Christopher Jon Bjerknes THE MANUFACTURE AND SALE OF SAINT EINSTEIN Copyright (C) 2006. All Rights Reserved. TABLE OF CONTENTS: 1 EINSTEIN DISCOVERS HIS RACIST CALLING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.2 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.2.1 Promoting the "Cult" of Einstein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.2.2 The "Jewish Press" Sanctifies a Fellow Jew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.3 In a Racist Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 THE DESTRUCTIVE IMPACT OF RACIST JEWISH TRIBALISM . . . . . . 2.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.2 Do Not Blaspheme the "Jewish Saint" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.3 Harvard University Asks a Forbidden Question . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.4 Americans React to the Invasion of Eastern European Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.4.1 Jewish Disloyalty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.4.2 In Answer to the "Jewish Question" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 ROTHSCHILD, REX IVDAEORVM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.2 Jewish Messianic Supremacism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.3 The "Eastern Question" and the World Wars . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.3.1 Do"nmeh Crypto-Jews, The Turkish Empire and Palestine . . . . . . . . . 3.3.2 The World Wars--A Jewish Antidote to Jewish Assimilation . . . . . 3.4 Rothschild Warmongering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.1 Inter-Jewish Racism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.1.1 Rothschild Power and Influence Leads to Unbearable Jewish Arrogance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.1.2 Jewish Intolerance and Mass Murder of Gentiles . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.2 The Messiah Myth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.5 Jewish Dogmatism and Control of the Press Stifles Debate . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.5.1 Advertising Einstein in the English Speaking World . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.5.2 Reaction to the Unprecedented Einstein Promotion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.5.3 The Berlin Philharmonic--The Response in Germany . . . . . . . . . . . 3.5.4 Jewish Hypocrisy and Double Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.6 The Messiah Rothschilds' War on the Gentiles--and the Jews . . . . . . . . . 4 EINSTEIN THE RACIST COWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.2 The Power of Jewish Tribalism Inhibits the Progress of Science and Deliberately Promotes "Racial" Discord . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.3 A Jew is Not Allowed to Speak Out Against a Jew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4 The Bad Nauheim Debate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.1 Einstein Desires a "Race" War Which Will Exterminate the European Esau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.2 Genocidal Judaism--Pruning the Branches of the Human Family Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.3 Crypto-Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.4 The Gentiles Must be Exterminated Lest God Cut Off the Jews . . . . 4.4.5 Jewish Dualism and Human Sacrifice--Evil is Good . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.6 Gentiles are Destined to Slave for the Jews, Then the Slaves Will be Exterminated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.7 Lenard Sickens of Einstein's Libels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.8 Let the Debate Begin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.8.1 Einstein Disappoints--"Albertus Maximus" is a Laughingstock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.4.8.2 Contemporary Accounts of the Bad Nauheim Debate . . . . . . . . 4.5 Einstein the Genocidal Racist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.6 Racist Jewish Hypocrisy, Intimidation and Censorship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.7 Einstein's Trip to America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.7.1 Einstein Faces Criticism in America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.7.1.1 Einstein Hides from Reuterdahl's Challenge to Debate . . . . . . 4.7.1.2 Cowardly Einstein Caught in a Lie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.7.1.3 Reuterdahl Pursues Einstein, Who Continues to Run . . . . . . . . 4.7.2 Einstein All Hype . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.8 Assassination Plots . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.9 Wolff Crying, Dirty Tricks, Censorship, Smear Campaigns and Anonymous Threats in the Name of Einstein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 THE PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.2 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3 Did Anyone Believe that the Protocols were Genuine? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3.1 Human Sacrifice and the Plan to Discredit Gentile Government--Fulfilled . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3.2 The World Awakens to the "Jewish Peril" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3.3 America Becomes the "New Jerusalem" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3.4 "The Jewish Peril" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3.5 The Inhumanity of the Bolsheviks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.4 International Zionist and Communist Intimidation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.4.1 Suppression of Free Speech . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.4.2 Jewish Terrorism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5 Attempts to Prove the Protocols Inauthentic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5.1 Why Did Henry Ford Criticize the Jews? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5.2 Controlled Opposition and "The Trust" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5.3 The Sinking of the "Peace Ship" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5.4 Ford Comes Under Attack--The War Against Pacificism . . . . . . . . . 5.5.5 Zionists Proscribe Free Speech . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.5.6 President Woodrow Wilson Becomes a Zionist Dictator . . . . . . . . . . 5.6 Why Did the Zionists Trouble the Jews? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.6.1 The Zionist Myth of the Extinction of the "Jewish Race" Through Philo-Semitism and Assimilation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.6.2 The Zionists Set the Stage for the Second World War. . . and the Third . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.7 Henry Ford for President . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.8 The "Jewish Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.9 Jewish Bankers Destroy Russia and Finance Adolf Hitler . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.10 The Holocaust as a Zionist Eugenics Program for the Jewish "Remnant": Zionist Nazis Use Natural and Artificial Selection to Strengthen the Genetic Stock of Jews Destined for Forced Deportation to Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.11 Zionist Lies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.12 Zionists Declare that Anti-Semitism is the Salvation of the "Jewish Race". .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.13 Communist Jews in America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.14 The Attempted Assassination of Henry Ford . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.15 How the Zionists Blackmailed President Wilson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.15.1 Before the War, the Zionists Plan a Peace Conference After the War--to be Led by a Zionist Like Woodrow Wilson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.15.2 "Colonel" Edward Mandell House . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.15.3 The Balfour Declaration--QUID PRO QUO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.16 A Newspaper History of Zionist Intrigues During the First World War, which Proves that Jewish Bankers Betrayed Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.17 The Germans' Side of the First World War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 ZIONISM IS RACISM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.2 Political Zionism is a Form of Racism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.3 Most Jews Opposed Zionism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.4 The Brotherhood of Anti-Semites and Zionists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.5 Albert Einstein Becomes a Cheerleader for Racist Zionism . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.5.1 While Zionists and Sycophants Hailed Einstein, Most Scientists Rejected Him and "His" Theories . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.5.2 Hypocritical and Cowardly Einstein Plays the "Race Card" and Cripples Scientific Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.5.3 What is Good for Goose is not Good for the Goyim . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.5.3.1 Supremacist and Segregationist Jewish "Neo-Messianism" . . . 6.5.3.2 It is Alright for Jews to Claim that "Einstein's Theories" are "Jewish", but Goyim Dare Not Say It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 NAZISM IS ZIONISM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.2 Blut und Boden--A Jewish Ideal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.3 Zionism is Built on Lies and Hatred . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.4 The Hypocritical Vilification of Caligula--Ancient Jewish Historians are not Credible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.5 All the Best Zionists are Anti-Semites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.5.1 Nazism is a Stalking Horse for Zionism and Communism . . . . . . . . . 7.5.2 Hitler and Goebbels Reveal Their True Motives at War's End . . . . . 7.5.3 Zionists and Communists Delight in Massive Human Sacrifices to the Jewish Messianic Cause . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.5.4 Einstein Lulls Jews into Complacency--The Zionist Trap . . . . . . . . 7.5.4.1 Depressions Make for Fertile Ground for Anti-Semitic Zionist Dictators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.5.4.2 Einstein a Subtle Hitler Apologist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.5.5 Einstein's Seething Racist Hatred and Rabid Nationalism . . . . . . . . . 7.5.6 The Final Solution of the Jewish Question is Zionism, but the Final Solution of the German Question is Extermination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.6 The Carrot and the Stick . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.7 British Zionists, in Collaboration with Nazi Zionists, in Collaboration with Palestinian Zionists, Ensured that the Jews of Continental Europe Would Find No Sanctuary Before the War Ended . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.8 Documented Collaboration Between the Palestinian Zionists and the Zionist Nazis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 HOW THE JEWS MADE THE BRITISH INTO ZIONISTS . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.2 The Rothschilds and Disraeli Lead the British Down the Garden Path to Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.3 Jews Provoke Perpetual War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.4 Jewish World Government--A Prophetic Desire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.5 Puritans and Protestants Serve Jewish Interests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.6 The Planned Apocalypse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7 Cabalistic Jews Calling Themselves Christian Condition the British to Assist in Their Own Demise--Rothschild Makes an Open Bid to Become the Messiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.1 The "British-Israel" Deceit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.2 For Centuries, England is Flooded with Warmongering Zionist Propaganda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.3 As a Good Cabalist Jew, David Hartley Conditions Christians to Welcome Martyrdom for the Sake of the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.3.1 Jewish Revolutionaries and Napoleon the Messiah Emancipate the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.3.2 Hitler Accomplishes for the Zionists What Napoleon Could Not . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.7.3.3 Zionists Develop a Strategy Which Culminates in the Nazis and the Holocaust as Means to Attain the "Jewish State" . . . . . . . . . . . 9 THE PRIORITY MYTH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.2 Opinions of Einstein and "His" Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.3 The AEther . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4 The So-Called "Lorentz Transformation" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.1 Woldemar Voigt's Space-Time Transformation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.2 Length Contraction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.2.1 Dynamic Length Contraction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.2.2 Kinematic Length Contraction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.3 Time Dilatation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.4 The Final Form of the Transformation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.5 Einstein's Fudge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.4.6 Einstein Begged the Question . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.5 The "Two Postulates" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.5.1 The "Principle of Relativity" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.5.2 The "Light Postulate" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.6 Relative Simultaneity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.6.1 Isotropic Light Speed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.6.2 The "Aarau Question" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.6.3 Light Signals and Clock Synchronization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.7 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 "SPACE-TIME" OR IS IT "TIME-SPACE"? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.2 The Ancients and "Space-Time" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.3 Einstein and "Space-Time" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 HILBERT'S PROOFS PROVE HILBERT'S PRIORITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.2 Corry, Renn and Stachel's Baseless Historical Revisionism . . . . . . . . . . . 11.3 Historical Background and the Correspondence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.4 Hilbert's Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.5 A Question of Character . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.6 A Question of Ability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.7 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 GERBER'S FORMULA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.2 How Fast Does Gravity Go? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.3 Gerber's Formula was Well-Known . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.4 Einstein's Fudge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.5 Who Was Paul Gerber? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.6 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 SOLDNER'S PREDICTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.2 Soldner's Hypothesis and Solution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.3 Einstein Knew the Newtonian Prediction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.4 Soldner's Formulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.5 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 THE PRINCIPLE OF EQUIVALENCE, ETC. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.2 Eo"tvo"s' Experimental Fact and Planck's Proposition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.3 Kinertia's Elevator is Einstein's Happiest Thought . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.4 Dynamism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.5 Mach's Principle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.6 The Rubber Sheet Analogy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.7 Reference Frames and Covariance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.8 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 "THEORY OF RELATIVITY" OR "PSEUDORELATIVISM"? . . . . . . . . 15.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.2 The "Theory of Relativity" is an Absolutist Theory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 E = m c . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 16.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.2 The "Quantity of Motion"--Momentum, Vis Viva and Kinetic Energy . . 16.3 The Atom as a Source of Energy and Explosive Force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.4 The Inertia of Energy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.5 The Einsteins' Energy Fudge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.6 Hero Worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.7 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 EINSTEIN'S MODUS OPERANDI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.2 "Mach's" Principle of Logical Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.3 Einstein's Fallacies of Petitio Principii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.4 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 MILEVA EINSTEIN-MARITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18.2 Witness Accounts and the Evidence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18.3 Prophets of the Prize . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18.4 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 ALBERT EINSTEIN'S NOBEL PRIZE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.2 The Nobel Foundation Directorate Learns that Einstein is a Plagiarist . . . 19.3 "The Thomson-Einstein Theory" Makes a Convenient Excuse . . . . . . . . 19.4 The Origins of the Law of the Photo-Electric Effect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.5 Einstein's Nobel Prize was Undeserved . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.6 Einstein Breaks the Rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.7 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 NOTES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 11 1 EINSTEIN DISCOVERS HIS RACIST CALLING In 1919, Albert Einstein rose to international fame for predicting that the gravitational field of t he s un w ould de flect r ays of l ight. Ecl ipse obs ervations c onfirmed t his pr ediction. Newspapers ar ound t he w orld c overed t he s tory an d d eclared t hat Al bert Ei nstein had surpassed the genius of C opernicus, K epler, G alileo and Newt on. It seemed that a ll w as right with the world--but then everything went tragically wrong. "Probably P rofessor E instein d oes n ot r ealize h ow s ensationally and cunningly he has been advertised. From the point of view of awakening popular curiosity, his press-notices could hardly have been improved. The newspapers first announced his discovery as revolutionizing science. This sounds well, but its meaning, after all, i s r ather vague. T hen t hey pr inted a s eries of e ntertaining oddities, supposedly deducible from his hypothesis, although most of t hem c ould ha ve b een equally w ell de duced f rom t he conclusions of Lorentz or Poincare': for example, moving objects are s hortened i n t he di rection of t heir m otion."--GERTRUDE BESSE KING "If an yone sh ould ask h ow E instein m anaged t o g et su ch v ast publicity in the matter of relativity, we may observe that h e h as the habit of a promoter."--THOMAS JEFFERSON JACKSON SEE1 "While he l ived i n G ermany, how ever, Einstein s eems t o ha ve accepted the then-prevalent racist mode of thought, often invoking such concepts as `race' and `instinct,' and the idea that the Jews form a race."--JOHN STACHEL2 1.1 Introduction Racist physicist Albert Einstein became internationally famous in 1919 when newspapers around the world reported that he had correctly predicted that the gravitational field of the sun would deflect rays of light. The press promoted the virulently racist and segregationist Zionist, Albert Einstein, as if he were the world's greatest mind, a mind that had surpassed the genius of Copernicus, Galileo and Newton. In April of 1921, Albert Einstein took advantage of his newly found fame and traveled to America. He promoted racist Zionism to the Jews of America, while raising mon ey for the Ea stern Eu ropean Z ionists w ho ha d ma de him fa mous. 12 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein championed the racist doctrine of Theodor Herzl, that Jews were a distinct race of human beings, who could not assimilate into any Gentile society and therefore ought to segregate themselves and form a nation in Palestine. Einstein also believed that there ought to be a world government. However, Einstein thought that Israel ought to be a distinct nation. Though he described himself as non-religious, Einstein's racist views, and his concurrent call for a world government and a segregated "Jewish State" mirrored Jewish Messianic prophecies. Einstein raised money in America for the Hebrew University in Jerusalem. He also tried to popularize the racist Z ionist cause. The news media enthusiastically covered his trip to the United States. Mainstream news media claimed that all of Einstein's critics were anti-Semites, but did not criticize Einstein for his rabid racism or his segregationist politics. Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl of St. Thomas College, in St. Paul, Minnesota, responded to Einstein's aggressive self-promotion. With reference to the notorious circus promoter P. T. Barnum, Prof. Reuterdahl dubbed Albert Einstein the "Barnum of the Scientific World". He publicly challenged Einstein to a debate over the merits of the theory of relativity and publicly accused Einstein of plagiarism. Einstein refused to debate Reuterdahl. Einstein stated that his sole purpose for coming to America was to raise money for the Hebrew University in Jerusalem and that he could not be bothered with issues related to "his" theories. Even before coming to America, Einstein had earned an international reputation for hiding from his critics. His favorite tactic to avoid debate was to accuse his critics of being "antiSemites", while refusing to address their legitimate accusations of his, Einstein's, irrationality and plagiarism. Like most bullies by bluff, Einstein was a coward, who hid behind the power of the racist Jews who attempted to shield him from criticism through well-orchestrated smear campaigns in the international press. In spite of this, or perhaps because of this, Einstein generally had a hard time in America. Due to his in competence, a nd the tr ibalistic ra cism he a nd his Jew ish friends exhibited, Einstein faced scandal after scandal. Though Einstein had arrived to a triumphant welcome in New York City, he left the United States an utter disgrace. Though Einstein had accepted many honors from American universities, he pu blicly ri diculed A merican s cholars a nd Am ericans in g eneral in a wi dely published interview he gave after he had returned to Europe. The grapes had turned to sour gripes. 1.2 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Isaac Newton b elieved th at l ight i s c omposed o f ma tter c onverted in to tiny "corpuscles". Newton predicted that the gravitational attraction of other matter would attract light corpuscles, just as it attracted everything else made up of matter. Einstein repeated Newton's prediction that gravitational fields would deflect light. Like countless others before him, Einstein had proposed a non-Newtonian law of gravity. In Einstein's gravitational theory the deflection of light rays was twice as great as in Newton's gravitational theory. In 1918-1920, the British astronomers Frank Watson Dyson, Charles Davidson Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 13 and Arthur Stanley Eddington collaborated with Albert Einstein, and his friends Alexander Moszkowski, Max Born, Erwin Freundlich and Hendrik Antoon Lorentz to promote and sensationalize contrived reports that eclipse observations had confirmed Einstein's prediction. The astronomers had attempted to photograph stars which could be seen near the edge of the Sun during a full eclipse. The images of these stars might indicate that the path of the rays of light coming from stars behind the Sun had curved when passing near the Sun, thereby displacing the images of the stars from the position they would otherwise have had on the pictures, had not the gravitational field of the sun altered the path of light coming from the stars behind the Sun. Johann Georg von Soldner (in 1801) and Albert Einstein (in late 1915) predicted that the deflection would be twice the amount the Newtonian theory of gravitation predicted. This factor of two distinguished their theories from Newton's. Though it was Newton who first predicted the effect, and it was Soldner who first correctly predicted the amount of the deflection for light rays, it was Einstein who took credit for both predictions. Dyson, Da vidson, Ed dington a nd Ei nstein m isrepresented th e ph otographic evidence, which was of poor quality and, therefore, inconclusive. They fa lsely claimed that the photographs taken during eclipse of the Sun proved not only that the deflection of light had occurred, but that it was twice the Newtonian value, in accord with Einsteinian (Soldnerian) theory. However, this is not what the photographs had shown, and it is doubtful that the photographs could in any case have been conclusive. The effect was exceedingly small and the equipment the astronomers employed was primitive and did not have the precision needed to accurately record the predicted effect. The press promoted these falsified reports and told the general public that Newtonian theory had been overthrown and that Einstein was a great genius, who was at least the equal of Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo and Newton. Newspapers asserted that Einstein had introduced a new world view, one that was true no matter how strange it appeared to be, with its "warped space-time", "hundred foot poles in fifty foot barns", and other "paradoxes". The press reported that Einstein's unique insight was so sophisticated and enlightened that only twelve men in the world could understand it. Reporters told the people of the world that a dramatic revolution in science had taken place--though this magnificent and unprecedented revolution, so deserving of international attention and praise, had changed nothing in their lives and they had no need, nor reason, to try to understand it. The sensational reports created a mass hysteria for Einstein in America, one which culminated in Einstein's visit to the United States in the spring of 1921. Einstein's trip came shortly after Einstein had endured a series of public humiliations in the scientific community in Germany in 1920. He was hiding from the German scientists who had informed the public that he was a fraud. Whenever Einstein faced overwhelming problems in Germany, he wisely traveled to other nations, in part for publicity purposes to promote Zionism--which gave him undeserved publicity and paid for his trips--and which gave him the means to h ide from his many critics. Einstein went to Spain and to Japan, continually promoting himself by being seen in the company of royalty, heads of state and international celebrities. 14 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In spite of all the humiliating defeats Einstein met in the scientific world, a proEinstein press stuck by him and unfairly smeared those who legitimately criticized him. Some of his critics were highly respected Nobel Prize winning physicists, but this did not inhibit the pro-Einstein press from attacking their reputations merely because they had dared to disagree with the racist Zionist Albert Einstein, on purely scientific matters. 1.2.1 Promoting the "Cult" of Einstein In an epiphany of Saint Einstein, Jewish journalist Alexander Moszkowski wrote to Albert Einstein on 1 February 1917, "Regardless of what happens, I would like to continue the `cult'; for you it is secondary, for me it is of paramount importance in life. Additionally, I have the encouraging feeling that, with my modest writing abilities, I may also serve the cause once in a while."3 Moszkowski used his writing talents to make Einstein a superstar. In October of 1919, Moszkowski fulfilled his promise to Einstein to promote the "cult" of Einstein, and began the international "Einstein mania", which peaked in November and December of 1919. Einstein knew that the newspaper hype was disingenuous and distasteful, but he blamed the public for the hype his racist Jewish friends had manufactured. In midDecember, 1919, Einstein wrote to his friend and confidant Heinrich Zangger, "The newspaper drivel about me is pathetic; this kind of exaggeration meets a certain need among the public. Really, a harmless ideology."4 On 24 December 1919, Einstein wrote to Zangger and justified the lies as "harmless tomfoolery", "[T]his business reminds one of the tale of `The Emperor's New Clothes,' but it is harmless tomfoolery. [***] The disparity between what you are and what others believe, or at least, say about you, is far too great."5 When Albert Einstein's critic physicist Ernst Gehrcke made similar statements, Einstein called him "anti-Semitic". Zangger received yet another letter from Albert Einstein dated 3 January 1920, in which Einstein stated, among other things, "As for me, since the light deflection result became public, such a cult has been made out of me that I feel like a pagan idol."6 When Einstein's critic Ernst Gehrcke made similar statements, Einstein called him "anti-Semitic". The press claimed that Einstein was the greatest and most original thinker that Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 15 the world had ever seen. No one knew better than Einstein himself that the press was deliberately lying to the public. Albert Einstein wrote to Hendrik Antoon Lorentz on 19 January 1920, "Nevertheless, unlike you, nature has not bestowed me with the ability to deliver lectures and dispense original ideas virtually effortlessly as meets your refined and versatile mind. [***] This awareness of my limitations pervades me all the more keenly in recent times since I see that my faculties are being quite particularly overrated after a few consequences of the general theory stood the test."7 1.2.2 The "Jewish Press" Sanctifies a Fellow Jew Adapting his title from a poem by Adelbert von Chamisso, Kurt Joe"l promoted8 Albert Einstein in the Vossische Zeitung morning edition on 29 May 1919. "Die Sonne bringt es an den Tag? E i n e Hi m m e l s e n t s c h e i d u n g in de r R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e. V o n Kurt Joe"l. Sonnenfinsternisse sind sicherlich nichts Seltenes. Wiederholt sind in den letzten hundert Jahren wissenschaftliche Expeditionen ausgeru"stet worden, um sie zu beobachten und die Ergebnisse dieser Beobachtung zu verarbeiten. Und doch sieht man der Verfinsterung unseres Zentralgestirns, die heute, am 29. Mai, eintritt und 3 Stunden 17 Minuten wa"hrt, mit besonderer Spannung entgegen. Nicht etwa wegen der langen Dauer dieser Finsternis, die mit der schmalen Zone ihrer Totalita"t das no"rdliche Brasilien und Mittelafrika durchschreitet und zu deren Erforschung von England aus zwei Unternehmungen -- die eine mit dem Standort in S o b r a l (Brasilien), die andere nach der Insel I s l a d o P r i n c i p e, etwa 180 Kilometer von der afrikanischen Ku"ste -- ausgeru"stet worden sind. Nicht bloss die Astronomen, auch Ph ysiker, Ma thematiker, se lbst Ph ilosophischen h arren a uf die endgu"ltigen Ergebnisse dieser Himmelsbeobachtung, da sie mittelbar helfen sollen, eine de r w ichtigsten n eueren p hysikalischen, ja e r k e n n t n i s t h e o r e t i s c h e n F r a g e n , d i e E i n s t e i n s c h e G r a v i t a t i o n s t h e o r i e, zu beantworten. Nach der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie muss ein Strahl, der von einem Stern aus tangential zur Sonne verla"uft, um abgelenkt werden und die Ablenkung fu"r andere Sterne umgekehrt proportional diesem Abstand vom Mittelpunkt der Sonne sein. Beeinflusst nun wirklich die Sonne den Lichtstahl 16 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein und damit die scheinbaren Oerter der Sterne? Diese Frage sollte bereits im August 1914, wo ebenfalls eine Sonnenfinsternis stattfand, entschieden werden, jedoch hat der Krieg die Arbeit der meisten Expeditionen gesto"rt. Welche Entscheidung wird nun der Himmel fu"r Einsteins Theorien bringen? Schon e inmal ha t di eser F orscher d en H immel zum Z eugen f u"r die Richtigkeit s einer T heorie a ngerufen. Es handelte sic h u m di e P e r i h e l b e w e g u n g d e s M e r k u r, d ie b is d ahin d en Erkla"rungsversuchen der Physiker und Astronomen getrotzt hatte. Das Perihel (der Punkt der Sonnenna"he) erfa"hrt im Sinne der Bewegung des Planeten eine sehr geringe, aber ganz sicher nachgewiesene Bewegung, die in hundert Jahren auf den freilich nicht u"berma"ssigen Betrag von 43 Bogensekunden wa"chst, sich aber aus den Grundlagen der von Newton begru"ndeten klassischen Mechanik nicht hat ableiten lassen. Der Astronom L e v e r r i e r hat durch Rechnung gezeigt, dass diese Abweichung der Beobachtung von der Rechnung bei Zugrundelegung der Newtonschen Mechanik nur durch die Annahme unbekannter Massen erkla"rt werden ko"nne. Aber nach solchen Massen hat man bisher vergeblich gesucht. Da verband Albert Einstein die Gravitation mit seiner Relativita"tstheorie; die gewonnenen Bewegungsgleichungen lieferten in ganz u"berraschender Weise fu"r den Umlauf eines Planeten um die Sonne eine Bewegung des Perihels, die fu"r den Merkur vollsta"ndig mit der beobachteten u"bereinstimmt, wa"hrend sie bei den entfernteren Planeten einen so geringen Betrag ausmacht, dass sie auch da mit den nicht mit vo"lliger Sicherheit ermittelten kleinen Bewegungen u"bereinstimmen wu"rde. Bevor wir uns der hohen wissenschaftlichen Bedeutung der heutigen Sonnenfinsternis zuwenden, wollen wir in wenigen Sa"tzen das Wesen des Relativita"tsprinzips erla"utern. Unstreitig sind alle Beobachtungen und Wahrnehmungen relativ, d. h. abha"ngig von den Bewegungs- und Geschwindigkeitsunterschieden, die zwischen dem beobachteten Vorgang und dem Beobachter bestehen. Betrachten wir z. B. den freien Fall eines Ko"rpers auf der Erde und nehmen wir an, dass diesen Vorgang einmal jemand beobachtet, der ruhig auf der Erde steht, und das andere Mal jemand, der sich etwa mit Kilometer in der Sekunde von der Erde fortbewegt. Dann ist es ohne weiteres klar, dass beide Beobachter verschiedene Fallzeiten und Ra"ume feststellen wu"rden. Einstein hat nun gezeigt, dass eine Zeitangabe niemals etwas Absolutes und fu"r alle Orte in gleicher Weise Zutreffendes ist, sondern nur in Verbindung mit dem Bewegungszustande eines Ko"rpers einen bestimmten Sinn haben kann. Nachdem er so klargelegt hatte, dass man den Begriff der Zeit und der La"nge relativieren, d. h. abha"ngig von dem Bezugsystem annehmen muss, ist er weiter dazu u"bergegangen, auf den Zusammenhang zwischen Gravitation und Tra"gheit im Lichte dieser Relativita"tstheorie hinzuweisen. Er veranschaulicht das durch folgende Betrachtungen. Wenn ein irgendwo in der Welt in einem geschlossenen Kasten befindlicher Physiker beobachtete, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 17 dass a lle sic h sel bst u"b erlassenen G egensta"nde in e ine be stimmte Beschleunigung geraten, etwa stets mit konstanter Beschleunigung auf den Boden des Kastens fallen, so ko"nnte er diese Erscheinung auf zwei Arten erkla"ren: Erstens ko"nnte er annehmen, dass sein Kasten auf einem Himmelsko"rper ruhe, und den Fall der Gegensta"nde auf dessen Gravitationswirkung zuru"ckfu"hren. Zweitens aber ko"nnte er auch annehmen, dass der Kasten sich mit konstanter Beschleunigung nach ,,oben" bewegt; dann wa"re das Verhalten der ,, fallenden" Gegensta"nde durch ihre Tra"gheit erkla"rt. Beide Erkla"rungen sind genau gleich mo"glich, jener Physiker hat kein Mittel, zw ischen ihnen zu e ntscheiden. Ni mmt ma n a n, da ss a lle Beschleunigungen relativ sind, dass also ein Unterscheidungsmittel prinzipiell fehlt, so la"sst sich dies verallgemeinern: an jedem Punkt des Universums kann man die beobachtete Beschleunigung eines sich selbst u"berlassenen Ko"rpers entweder als Tra"gheitswirkung auffassen oder als Gravitationswirkung, d. h. man kann entweder sagen: ,,das Bezugsystem, von dem aus ich den Vorgang beobachte, ist beschleunigt" oder: ,,der Vorgang findet in einem Gravitationsfelde statt". Die I d e n t i t a" t d e r t r a" g e n u n d d e r g r a v i t i e r e n d e n M a s s e ist, wie M. S c h l i c k in seinem Schriften ,,Raum und Zeit in der gegenwa"rtigen Physik" ausfu"hrt, der eigentliche Erfahrungsgrund, der uns erst das Recht gibt zu der Annahme oder der Behauptung, dass die Tra"gheitswirkungen, die wir an einem Ko"rper beobachten, auf den Einfluss zuru"ckzufu"hren sind, den er von anderen Ko"rpern erleidet. E i n s t e i n ist es nun wirklich gelungen, ein Grundgesetz aufzustellen, das Tra"gheits- und Gravitationserscheinungen in gleicher Weise umfasst. Denken wir wieder an den beschleunigten Kasten und nehmen an, dass er an seiner Seitenwand ein Loch habe. Welchen Weg legt nun ein Lichtstrahl, der senkrecht zur Bewegungsrichtung in den Kasten fa"llt, gegenu"ber dem Kasten zuru"ck? In einem gleichfo"rmig bewegten System la"uft er geradlinig, in einem beschleunigten System wird ein quer zur Bewegungsrichtung lausender Lichtstrahl demnach zuru"ckbleiben. Sind nun die Gesetze der Schwerefelder wie die bewegter Systeme, so muss auch im Schwerefelde der Lichtstrahl in der Richtung der Schwerkraft aus der geraden Bahn abgelenkt werden. Das folgt aus Einsteins Theorien, und diese Folgerung hat auch der Forscher gezogen. Auf der Erde selbst ist eine solche Messung nicht durchzufu"hren, da ihr Gravitationsfeld nicht stark genug ist. Wohl aber ko"nnte das Gravitationsfeld der Sonne dazu ausreichen. Das Licht eines Sternes, das sehr nahe an der Sonne vorbeikommt, mu"sste durch ihr Gravitationsfeld u m a us se iner B ahn abgelenkt w erden. Di e Beobachtungen der Astronomen bei der heutigen Sonnenfinsternis -- die Sonne ist infolgedessen genu"gend abgeblendet, um eine Beobachtung des reichen Feldes von Sternen in ihrer Na"he zuzulassen -- sollen nun den Beweis erbringen, ob Einsteins Voraussage richtig ist. Damit wa"re zugleich eine neue experimentelle Stu"tze fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie geschaffen, die 18 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein berufen is t, u nsere b isherigen Ra um- u nd Z eitbegriffe w esentlich zu beeinflussen." Carrying on the tradition of the literary tributes paid to Newton in Edmund Halley's Ode to Newton, and Voltaire's Letters Concerning the English Nation,9 Alexander Moszkowski promoted the cult of Einstein with a tribute to Albert Einstein in the Berliner Tageblatt (which Jewish racist Zionist Theodor Herzl called a "Jewish paper" ), Volume 48, Number 476, on 8 October 1919,10 "Die Sonne bracht' es an den Tag! Von Alexander Moszkowski. Sie wurde befragt, sie hat Antwort gegeben, und das Echo ihres Orakels wird durch die Jahrhunderte klingen. Wir Menschen von heute stehen dem Ereignis selbst noch zu nahe, als dass wir dessen weitreichende Bedeutung vollkommen ermessen ko"nnten. Aber wir erinnern uns der Ansage des Goetheschen A r i e l : Pho"bus' Ra"der rollen prasselnd, Welch Geto"se bringt das Licht! Es trometet, es posaunet, Auge blinzt und Ohr erstaunet! Es wird des Erstaunens kein Ende sein u"ber diese Sonnenbotschaft, die sich an das Zentrum menschlichen Denkens wandte. Wir wollten wissen: Ist die Verfassung der Welt begreiflich? Und Pho"bus sprach: Sie ist es, ist dem menschlichen Ver stand zuga" nglich, wenn die neue a llgemeine Relativita"tslehre E i n s t e i n s aller Betrachtung zugrunde gelegt wird. Am 29. Mai dieses Jahres wurde die Sonne zur Zeit einer totalen Bedeckung befragt. Ihre Antwort bestand zuna"chst nur in einigen Lichtpunkten auf photographischen Platten. Aber in diesen Punkten lag die Erkla"rung des Geheimnisses beschlossen. Es bedurfte noch allerfeinster Messungen, um diese Punktierschrift in eine gu"ltige physikalische Erkla"rung zu u"bersetzen. Zwei englische Expeditionen, nach Brasilien und nach Innerafrika, hatten es u"bernommen, dies zu entwickeln, zu messen und auszudeuten. Vor wenigen Tagen traf die Besta"tigung ein: Die Lichtbotschaft steht in v o l l s t e m E i n k l a n g mit der Annahme jenes Weltsystems, wie es von E i n s t e i n s Lehre gefordert wird. Und diese selbst, aus Gedankenexperimenten entsprossen, ist nunmehr auch durch das sinnlich erfassbare, astronomische Experiment unerschu"tterlich bewiesen. Nur mit wenigen Worten sei das Wesen dieses Experimentes andeutungsweise erla"utert. Nach Einstein begeben sich die kosmischen Ereignisse in e iner v ierdimensionalen Ra umzeitwelt, inn erhalb d eren die Newtonsche Bewegungslehre der Himmelsko"rper nur eine Anna"herung darstellt. Zur Erfassung der allgemeinen Vorga"nge bedarf es der Einfu"hrung Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 19 einer Ueber-Euklidischen Geometrie, deren Ermittelung von ,,Weltlinien`` im Ra umzeitlichen u nd de r A ufgabe jeder Fe rnwirkung, d eren A nnahme eigentlich d em me nschlichen Denken wi derspricht. Di e zue rst so verwirrende, m athematisch v erwickelte u nd d eshalb u" beraus s chwierige Lehre verwandelt sich, je mehr man in sie eindringt, in die denkbar lichtvollste V e r e i n f a c h u n g des gesamten Weltbildes, in eine wirklich restlose Erfassung der letzten kosmischen Fragen. Schon einmal hatte diese Lehre in einem fru"heren Stadium ihrer Entwicklung eine sichtbare Kreuzprobe bestanden, damals, als es ihr gelang, gewisse, sonst ganz unerkla"rliche Anomalien in der Bahn des Planeten Merkur als durchaus normal und mit der Berechnung u"bereinstimmend zu erweisen. A ber h inter d ieser K reuzprobe s tand e ine zw eite, d ie den Lichtstrahl selbst auf seiner Wanderung durch die Welt verfolgen sollte. Eine Ungeheuerlichkeit tat sich auf: Bestand diese Lehre zu Recht, dann musste sich in s ehr sta rken G ravitationsfeldern -- a lso e twa be im D urchgang in Sonnenna"he -- eine merkliche K r u" m m u n g der Lichtstrahlen herausstellen. Und eben hierauf waren die Anstrengungen der beiden englischen Expeditionen gerichtet. Es galt die A b b i e g u n g der Lichtstrahlen zu erweisen, die, von Fixsternen ausgesendet, an der verdunkelten Sonne vorbeistreichen, um unser Auge oder -- experimentell sicherer -- die photographische Platte zu erreichen. Fand diese Abbiegung wirklich statt, so musste sich dies dadurch offenbaren, dass auf der Platte die Sterne weiter auseinanderstanden, als man nach ihrer wirklichen Position erwarten konnte. Um wieviel wohl? Die Berechnung verlangte unglaubliche Feinheiten des Ausmasses. Man stelle sich den ganzen Himmelsbogen vor, in Grade eingeteilt: dann ergibt eine Mondbreite etwa einen halben Grad. Hiervon der dreissigste Teil, eine Bogenminute, ist noch gut vorstellbar. Aber hiervon wiederum der sechzigste Teil, die Bogensekunde, entzieht sich nahezu aller sinnlichen Erfassbarkeit. Und auf dieses Kleinmass kam es an: denn die in reiner Gedankenarbeit entwickelte Theorie sagte eine Ablenkung von ein und sieben Zehntel Bogensekunde an. So stand diese Gro"ssenordnung auf dem Papier, vorla"ufig ohne Bewahrheitung durch astronomische Praxis, aber festverankert in einem System unheimlicher Gleichungen, die in ihrer Gesamtheit die wahre Ordnung des bewegten Universums verku"ndigen. Wirklich, es war etwas viel verlangt von den fernen Welten, denen nunmehr ein blinkendes Zeugnis abverlangt wurde. Sie hatten sich zur Zeit einer totalen Sonnenfinsternis so rundum zu gruppieren, dass sie eben noch leuchtende Lichtpu"nktchen entwarfen, deren Stellung mit Ja und Nein fu"r die vorausberechnete Gro"ssenordnung einstehen sollte. Und zwar mit einem Zeugnis, d as im B ejahungsfall e ine durch Jah rtausende u"b erlieferte Grundanschauung des Menschenhirns u"berwa"ltigte. Wie denn? Ein Sternstrahl soll krumm werden ko"nnen? Widerstreitet dass nicht dem Elementarbegriff der geraden, der ku"rzesten Linie, fu"r die wir ja keine anschaulichere Vorstellung besitzen, als eben im Strahl? Hatte doch 20 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Leonardo da Vinci die Gerade direkt so definiert, so benannt als die ,,linea radiosa``! Aber fu"r diese vermeintliche Selbstversta"ndlichkeit ist in der vom Forschergeist Einsteins durchstrahlten Welt kein Platz mehr. Die am 29. Mai befragte Ko nstellation h at di e En tscheidung g eliefert. M ehr a ls e in Vierteljahr hat es gedauert, ehe die Punktrunen genu"gend entziffert waren. Jetzt ist die Besta"tigung eingetroffen: die Sternstrahlen werden tatsa"chlich im Schwerefelde der Sonne abgelenkt, sie zeigen eine Kru"mmung mit der Hohlseite zur Sonne gewendet, so dass sich der scheinbare Abstand der gepru"ften Sterne ve rgro"ssert: und d ies innerhalb g ewisser Beobachtungsgrenzen, die Einsteins vorausgesagter Gro"ssenordnung entsprechen. Was nur dann mo"glich ist, wenn das Fu ndamentalgeru"st Einsteins, die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie, als die wahre Verfassung des Universums angesprochen wird. Galt dies dem mathematischen Denker, dem strengen Physiker schon vorher als Gewissheit, so wird fortan auch fu"r den Erkenntnistheoretiker der letzte Zweifel die letzte Zuflucht zu ra"umen haben. Ja, man darf voraussagen, dass der gro"sste Gewinn aus der jetzt vo"llig sichergestellten Einsicht dereinst dem Philosophen zufallen wird, der darauf ausgeht erkenntnistheoretisch das allereinfachste, mit allen Beobachtungstatsachen restlos harmonierende Weltbild zu entwerfen. Er wird auf Kant fussend, aber u"ber Kant hinauswachsend die Idealformen der Anschauung in Raum und Zeit erho"hen und emporla"utern zum vierdimensionalen Ordnungsschema, in welchem der letzte Restsinnlicher Schlacke abzufallen hat vor der reinen Erkenntnis des wahren raum-zeitlichen Weltgefu"ges. Wenn dereinst ein bestimmter Augenblick bezeichnet werden soll als historisches Zeichnen fu"r die grosse Wandlung in menschlicher Anschauung gegenu"ber dem Universum, so wird manch einer den zuvor genannten Tag als das deutlichste Merkdatum wa"hlen. Un d we nn e r i hn ne nnt, s o w ird e r h inzufu"gen, da ss e ine le tzte Wahrheit entschleierbar war u" ber Galilei un d Newton, u"ber Kant hi naus, besta"tigt durch einen Orakelspruch aus der Tiefe des Himmels, in lesbarer Strahlschrift. Das Uebereinstimmen einer Menschenforschung mit der Wirklichkeit des Weltgeschehens -- ,,Die Sonne bracht' es an den Tag!``" Shortly after this article appeared, Heinrich Zangger wrote to Albert Einstein on 22 October 1919, "I already filled the official's heads with the bent light, years ago.--Proclaimed Galileo-Newton-Einstein--so if y ou want the appointment, or keep it, resp., it would be a joy to all."11 Friedrich Karl Wiebe alleged in 1939, that the press in post-World War One12 Germany, and with it public opinion, was largely controlled by traitorous Jews who cheapened the medium with sensationalism--by Jews who allegedly only cared about Jewish interests and who would pursue those perceived self-interests at the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 21 expense of other Germans. Jews have long been noted for making judgments based on selfish interests to the exclusion of broader societal interests, or pure principles, or a sense of fairness, as is typified by the common racist Jewish expression, "Is it good for the Jews?" Though Wiebe only incidentally mentions the publisher Julius Springer, a man who w as v ery inf luential in pr omoting Ei nstein a nd wh o s ought t o d iscredit Einstein's critics, Wiebe does name the publishing house of the Jewish brothers Ullstein, and the publishing house of the "Eastern Jew" Rudolf Mosse. Wiebe states that the Berliner Morgenpost, which he alleged had the largest circulation of any German newspaper, was controlled by Jews, as was the politically influential Vossische Zeitung, under editor-in-chief Geog Bernhard. The Berliner Tageblatt, which served as spokesman for Germany abroad and was often quoted in America and England, was led by editor-in-chief Theodor Wolff, and the Acht-UhrAbendblatt also had a Jewish chief editor. One might, together with Theodor Herzl,13 add the Frankfurter Zeitung to the list of "Jewish newspapers". Many of these papers promoted Einstein and personally attacked his critics. Wiebe alleged that Jews ran the Reichverband d er D eutschen P resse and the Verein Berliner Pre sse. Wiebe names Georg Bernhard, Theodor Wolff and Maximilian Harden as Jews who had "stabbed Germany in the back" following World War One. He noted that historian Friedrich Thimme dubbed Harden, "the Judas of the German people". Germany h ad been very good t o t he Jews. German Jews were t he wealthiest people in the world. In the years following the First World War, the Germans resented the fact that the Jews, Einstein being their chief spokesman, had stabbed the Germans in the back during the war, and then twisted the knife at the peace negotiations in France, where a large contingent of Jews decided Germany's fate, and reneged on Woodrow Wilson's Fourteen Points, one of which assured Germany that it would lose no territory. The Germans had thought that Wilson's pledge would be honored after the Germans had surrendered in good faith. Had not the Germans received this promise of the Fourteen Points, they would not have surrendered and were in a position to continue the war. The promise was broken by Jews and their agents. In addition, the Allies insisted that Germany pay draconian war reparations that would forever ruin the nation. Leading Jews in Germany sided with the Allies against their native land. It was obvious that leading Jews were profiteering from the war in every way possible, at the expense of the German nation and its People. Jewish leaders instigated crippling strikes in the arms industry, which left German troops without adequate armaments. Jewish revolutionaries took advantage of Germany's weakened state, which Jews had deliberately caused for the purpose, and created a Soviet Republic in Bavaria and overthrew the monarchy. German-Jewish bankers c ut of f Ge rmany's a ccess t o f unds. G erman-Jewish Z ionists mo ved to London and brought America into the war on the side of the British at the very moment Germany was about to win the war. Those arms which were produced were often substandard and were peddled by Jews to Jews in the German Government, which also left the German troops without adequate arms, while making Jews immensely we althy. G erman-Jewish ba nkers c onspired w ith Ge rman a rms 22 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein manufacturers to produce weapons for both sides. The German-Jewish press, which had initially beat the war drums louder than anyone else, teamed up with leading Jews in the German Government at the end of the war and demanded that Germany submit to the demands of the Allies, give up vast territories and make the reparations payments. The German-Jewish press and Jews in the German Government, many of whom were the same persons who had most boisterously called upon the German People to go to war, insisted that the Germans accept responsibility for causing the war, though they had not caused it. Etc. Etc. Etc. England was not immune to the same processes of Socialism which brought about the ruin of Germany and Russia at the hands of the Jewish bankers. Socialist had long attacked British industrialization and sought to undermine British society so that they could overthrow the British Government. On 17 March 1919, The London Times reported on page 18, "AN ALBERT HALL SPEECH. SOCIALIST'S DEFENCE. At Bow-street Police Court on Saturday, before Sir John Dickinson, WILLIAM FORSTER WATSON, 37, turner's engineer, of Enderwick-road, Hornsey, and Featherstone-buildings, Holborn, was charged, on remand, under th e D efence o f th e Re alm Re gulations, w ith ma king s editious utterances at a meeting, convened by the British Socialist Party, held at the Albert Hall on February 8. In a speech the defendant, it was alleged, urged the audience to seize upon every little bit of industrial unrest, and to make demands upon the employers with which they could not comply. Sir Archibald Bodkin conducted the case on behalf of the Director of Public Prosecutions. Chief Inspector Parker, of the Special Branch at Scotland Yard, produced some do cuments fo und in the poss ession of the de fendant, a nd in c rossexamination said the fact that the defendant had recently started a paper had nothing whatever to do with this prosecution. At the close of the case for the prosecution the defendant pointed to the few persons in the public part of the Court and asked that some of the large crowd waiting outside might be admitted. He gave an assurance that, so far as he had any influence, the untoward demonstration in Court last week would not be repeated. The Magistrate said that such a demonstration would never be allowed again in any Court. He refused to permit the admission of any of the public other than a few persons whom the defendant had specially mentioned. For the defence, Mr. Edward Charles Fairchild, Chairman of the Albert Hall meeting, said that the impression left upon his mind by the defendant's speech was that if there should be continual encroachments upon liberty, the workers would be ultimately entitled to resist, but there was no specific call to workers to arm themselves for purposes of immediate violence. The Rev. Cavendish Moxon, a curate of the Church of England, said that Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 23 he was not in favour of aggressive violence in any movement and was not an extreme pacifist. The defendant's speech, taken as a whole, did not impress him as being an incitement to violence. One of his phrases, `Arm yourselves if necessary,' meant, in the witness's view, that if the worst came to the worst, the workers would have to arm themselves in self-defense. The Magistrate quoted from the transcript of the defendant's speech, and asked the witness if he considered it right to make demands upon the employing class for such conditions as would make it impossible for them to carry on. The witness replied that that was the Socialist view, and he agreed with it in the sense of substituting the control of the workers for the control of the masters. Ex-Inspector John Syme, who said he was now engaged in `Exposing the Home Office,' expressed the opinion that the defendant's speech was not meant to be taken literally. The defendant certainly did not create the impression tha t he wa s a dvocating the imm ediate pu rchase of re volvers, guns, and such things. The de fendant.--There a re ple nty do ing tha t to -day with out my advocating it. Other evidence for the defence having been given, the defendant was again remanded on bail in two sureties of #100 each. On leaving the Court the defendant was loudly cheered by a large crowd of sympathizers." Infamous British Communist John Spargo admitted in 1929 that Socialists were always out to destroy society so as to leave it ripe for revolution, and one might add that they blamed the ills that they deliberately caused on those who were trying to prevent them--they covertly caused the People to suffer in the name of a new "Utopia" to come, "[T]he sooner the process of degradation is effected the better, for the sooner will the agony be over and the glorious consummation of Socialism be realized. [***] Haters of All Social Reforms. That logic controlled the policy of British Socialism in the days of my youth. That is why we busied ourselves d istributing leaf lets b earing the sig nificant t itle, ` To He ll Wit h Trade Unionism!' and appropriately printed in red. That also is why we inveighed against life insurance in our propaganda with all the bitterness of which w e we re ca pable. L ife ins urance wa s a pr otective de vice a gainst poverty, an ameliorative measure designed to avert the poverty and degradation wi thout which o ur Ut opia c ould not b e reached. In the sa me spirit and under the compulsion of the same Marxian dogma we opposed every form of thrift, all philanthropy and social reforms calculated to lessen social misery and improve the conditions of life and labor. We regarded all these things with the hate and horror which religious fanatics might feel towards deliberate human thwarting of the clearly manifested design of 24 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein God."14 While millions of Germans were starving to death, top Jews in Germany had never known better times. Whenever anyone revealed the truth of what was happening, th e Jew ish pr ess immediately sme ared th em by c alling the m " antiSemites". T he sit uation w as si milar t o, tho ugh e ven w orse tha n, the sit uation in America today. In 1933, the Jews Abraham Myerson and Isaac Goldberg alleged many of the same facts Wiebe would later allege, though they offered an entirely different perspective on the same issues. Myerson and Goldberg wrote, in 1933, in their book, The German Jew: His Share in Modern Culture, "The circles of criticism and of journalism in Germany were, up to the incursions of Hitler, predominantly Jewish. Julius Bab, Alfred Kerr, Fritz Engel, Felix Holla"nder, Felix Salten (author of Bambi), Siegmund Freund, Emil Faktor. . . the roster is long; nor have we mentioned critics from the professorial fold, such as Richard M. Meyer. Publishing in Germany has largely been built up by a Jewish passion for commercial pursuits that parallels the passion of intellect so freely evidenced in the Jew. Through such powerful interests as those of the Lachmann-Mosse family a nd the e state of L eopold Ullstein, the la rgest p ublishing fi rm in Germany, the press and the magazine world have been controlled by German Jews. Before it was `coordinated' into the Nationalist re'gime, the house of Ullstein e mployed a lmost e ight t housand pe rsons, a nd issued almost a hundred n ewspapers a nd pe riodicals. Ul lstein ( 1826-99) pa ssed th e fa stgrowing business on to five industrious sons. Rudolph Mosse (1843-1920) founded the Berliner Tageblatt in 1872. It was, until the descent of Hitler upon the Jews, one of the great newspapers of the world, known to all journalists as a palladium of liberalism. . . . Naturally, although these newspapers and their allied interests employed a host of Gentile workers, there were countless Jews in their offices. Among editors and journalistic powers were to be found such gifted paladins as Maximilian Harden and Theodor Wolff. The statistical fact is that the Jewish mind, for reasons that have impelled it to the other artistic and literary pursuits, engages naturally in journalism and criticism. Even so anti-Semitic a writer as Friedrich von Oppeln-Bronowski has been quoted as blaming, not the Jews, but the inertia of his fellow-Germans. `The outcry of the conservative press against the literary incursions of the Jew reminds me of the clamour raised by the inferior business man against his more clever, ` unfair' competitor. Instead of making complaint, it had better improve itself. If i t is tr ue tha t th e Jew s h ave a ssumed s o d isproportionate a ro le in journalism, we can undoubtedly connect the fact with their exclusion under the old re'gime from the higher governmental positions.' [Footnote: See I. E. Poritzky: `The Jew in the Intellectual Life of Germany,' Menorah Journal, Vol. XII, No. 6 (1926). I refer to this article those who are in search of many Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 25 Jewish names.] In book-publishing the Jew has become a power in Germany since 1910. It is interesting to observe that at about this same time the Jew in the United States was entering upon a distinguished career in the publication of belleslettres. In Germany the house of S. Fischer, founded in 1886, may stand for a quasi-hegemony that includes such important firms as Drei Masken, Bruno Cassirer, Kurt Wolff, Paul Zsolnay, Felix Bloch Erben, and Oesterheld & Company. Incidentally, the famous Universal Edition, Vienna, publisher of modernist scores, though by no means confining itself to the musical advance guard, is presided over by Dr. Alfred Kalmus. One can, therefore, understand the exaggerated outcry of Herr Bartels--though hardly sympathize with his bigoted implications--when, after descanting upon the prominence of Jews in the art and the business of letters, he is suddenly led to exclaim: `There is no doubt that on the eve of the war our entire German life was no longer German in temper.' The situation, to him, appeared so critical that, instead of commending the universality of outlook displayed by all these Jewish publishers--can it be only a commercial accident that the Jewish firms in other countries display a like interest in publishing works of international spirit and origin?--Bartels hinted at some sort of apostasy on the part of those Gentile writers who allowed themselves to be published by Jews. These leading publishers were not only providers of books; at times they were the supporters of movements. It is only half metaphorical to declare that, whether in the higher reaches of literature or in the forum of journalism, the German Jew has mingled his blood with printer's ink in the service of German culture. The cruelty of a re'gime may hold the Jew at once excommunicated and incommunicado; not by fiat, not by a conflagration of books, can it exterminate the past. Books burn; men burn; passions and ideas are immortal."15 With Einstein's blessing, the Jewish litterateur Alexander Moszkowski published a sensationalistic and hagiographic book, which advertised Einstein to the public in an u nprecedented a nd sh ameless wa y: Einstein E inblicke in s eine Ge dankenwelt Gemeinversta"ndliche Betrachtungen u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie und ein neues Weltsystem Entwickelt aus Gespra"chen mit Einstein, Hoffman und Campe, Hamburg, (1921); in English translation, Einstein: The Searcher, E . P. Dutton, New York, (1921). T his se lf-aggrandizing boo k r ecorded M oszkowski's c onversations wi th Einstein, and presented Einstein to the public as if he were a god condescending to speak to mere mortals. The pu blic wa s v ulnerable to s uch h ype. H eike Ka merlingh O nnes w rote to Albert Einstein on 8 February 1920, as if Einstein were the law giver Moses, "In m y i magination I c an a lready s ee y ou a t o ur u niversity's v enerable rostrum that was born of the struggle for freedom of conscience, smiling[2] down at us and telling us about your communion with the gods and about the 26 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein fine interplay of harmony by which hints of Nature's laws are revealed, your kind eyes sparkling with delight!"16 Though Jewish litterateurs were infamous for overrating Spinoza's philosophy, Mendelssohn's music, Marx's and Lasalle's political philosophies, Theodor Lessing's Nathan d er W eise, Bergson's philosophy, etc.; that shameless selfglorification did not begin to approach the magnitude and the absurdity of the promotion of the Jewish racist Albert Einstein. Many leading scientists found such unprecedented advertising for Einstein distasteful. In 1924, Ernst Gehrcke preserved conclusive evidence that Moszkowski's book was promoted in the daily newspapers as part of an overall plan to promote Albert Einstein to the gullible public through intensive advertising.17 As revealed in their letters to Albert Einstein, the Jewish physicist Max Born18 and his Jewish wife Hedwig knew that this unprecedented and tasteless selfpromotion would occur and that it would vindicate Einstein's critics. The Borns, who were apostate Jews, went to the extremes of threatening Einstein in order to prevent the publication of Moszkowski's book. Max Born even requested permission from Einstein to sue Moszkowski in order to block the publication of his book. The Borns had e xperience wi th M oszkowski i n th e pa st, a nd the y knew t hat he wo uld shamelessly hype Einstein for personal profit--profits the Borns wanted all to themselves. The Borns knew that Moszkowski's book would serve as proof for the outspoken Einstein critics Paul Weyland, Ernst Gehrcke and Philipp Lenard that Einstein was advertising himself to the public. The Borns, who were peddling a book of their own, Einstein's Theory of Relativity, and who were themselves seeking to19 profiteer off of the Einstein brand, failed in their efforts to prevent the release of Moszkowski's work. The press and elements of the Physics community did indeed create an "Einstein `brand'" which has lasted. Peter Rogers, editor of Physics W orld, s tated in his editorial in the August, 2004, issue of Physics World, "His legacy as the greatest physicist of all time is guaranteed, despite the regular claims that `Einstein was wrong' or that he stole his ideas from someone else. The real opportunity presented by 2005 is the chance to sell Einstein and physics to the young. Physicists have to realize that physics needs the `o utside wo rld' mor e tha n it ne eds physics. [*** ] Physics a s a subject is lucky in having Einstein as a `brand'[.]"20 Rodgers wrote, in September of 2003, "[. . .]Einstein developed the special theory of relativity in 1905. This potted history is true, of course, but it overlooks the contributions of Poincare and Lorentz. However, if every article had to give full credit for every advance in the history of physics, there would be little room for what is going on today."21 Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 27 Rodgers also stated, in November of 2003, "Fabrication, p lagiarism a nd a r ange o f o ther o ffences--duplicate submissions, conflicts of interest and referee misconduct--were among the topics discussed at a recent workshop on scientific misconduct [***] Failure to cite the work of others adequately is also an offence [***] [J]ust one more major case of fabrication or plagiarism would be very bad news for our subject."22 The Ei nstein b rand wa s a lready e stablished a nd us ed to ma rket pr oducts i n January of 1920, shortly after the press hyped Einstein and the theory of relativity in N ovember a nd December o f 1 919. Al exander E liasberg, a Jew wh o w ore his Jewishness on his sleeve, wrote to Albert Einstein on 27 January 1920, "This n ew t ype of mo nthly, w hich w ill se rve a ve ry la rge re adership, is characterized by its emphasis on the sciences--of which your illustrious name serves as a symbol[.]"23 In letter to Albert Einstein, Paul Epstein described Alexander Eliasberg, who was Epstein's cousin, in the following terms, in the hopes that it would impress the Jewish racist and segregationist Albert Einstein, "Eliasberg is a Jew of nationalistic bent, who stresses his Jewishness at every opportunity that presents itself. His name is emblazoned on the cover of the Jewish m onthly Ju"dische Mo natshefte; furthermore, he has published a library's worth of translations from Yiddish."24 The Borns had a vested interest in maintaining the "Einstein myth". Einstein, himself, wrote, "There you [Max Born] are, giving relativity lectures to stave off bankruptcy of the institute[.]"25 Hedwig Born's father delighted in the attention paid to Einstein in the press, because it made him proud as a Jew and as a German to see the world's scientists bow down to Einstein. Viktor G. Ehrenberg, Hedwig's father, wrote to Einstein on 23 November 1919, "So it uplifts the heart and strengthens one's faith in the future of mankind when one sees the researchers of all nations prostrating themselves before a man of Jewish blood, who thinks and writes in the German language, in full recognition of his greatness."26 Paul Oppenheim also took pride in the fact that a Jew and a German was receiving a great deal of positive public attention. He wrote Albert Einstein, 28 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The purpose of these lines is to c ongratulate you from the bottom of my heart and to express quite artlessly the pure joy that we have such a man among `us'--in the double sense."27 Alexander Moszkowski was a Jewish litterateur and journalist. It had often been alleged that Jews were guilty of self-advertisement, sought to control professorships in Germany and dominate entire fields of research through corrupt means, and that there was alliance between literary and journalistic Jews--like Moszkowski--and professors--like Einstein--to market themselves to the public. For example, the primary exponent of the modern racial anti-Jewish sentiments that evolved among Hegelian revolutionaries, Zionists, Socialists and Communists in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries; Eugen Karl Du"hring wrote in the 1880's, decades before28 Moszkowski published his hagiographic book sanctifying Einstein: "The ha rmony of pr ofessors a nd Jew s is c haracteristic f or bo th p arts. Incidentally, t he Je ws a lso p ress i ndustriously t owards u niversity professorships; for they know that there is in this sphere something corrupt to capitalise on. Ruin allures them here too, as everywhere. In turn, the professors make use of the Jews to let the rotten structure be displayed through bold advertisement as a most highly upright and strong one. They even flirt with the literary Jews and flatter them already so that the latter may, through their press and their journals, give to the little professorial authority the varnish which these people appointed to the lectern need very much indeed. The Jews for their part, however, make a business once again through this habilitation in society. In this way they exploit for themselves not only the parties but also one of the most important branches of administration in which they become most harmful, namely that of higher education. [***] But the Germans would, however, indeed not like to forget, in the long run, their ancient forests in which they settled affairs with the Romans, to dutifully let Sinai and the Jewish blood rule. They have too much organic politics of action, and the politics of the Jews consists always only of one thing, namely of the advertisement for their people. This has revealed itself even in Messieurs Gambetta and Disraeli. [***] If the Jews in the newspapers cannot push any longer for the bad products of their people and of t heir c omrades in to th e a dvertisement-organs a nd, a t t he s ame time, silence the good and suppress it through distortion, the Jewish or judaised literature will no longer appear anywhere with its wretchedness. It must, as an artificial product of the Jewish advertisement, fall into nothing, if the support of this insolent Jewish advertisement is removed which, where it suits it, raises the most inadequate daily publication to the heavens. Such Jewish advertisement manages to proclaim a subordinate Jewish litterateur or parliamentarian as a great publicist or politician, who exercises a most decisive influence on the development of at least an entire field if not indeed of the entire culture. In general, all other advertisements are strongly affected if the newspaper Jews do not have them any longer in their hands. What sort Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 29 of advertisement has not been made by the latter in the newspapers, for example, for the most recent German legislation procedure of Jewish stamp, and how these press-Jews have glorified everything to the public before its introduction a nd, a fterwards, wh en ever ybody c ould g rasp ta ngibly its uselessnesses, extenuated it according to their ability! If the newspaper power remains a Jewish power, then in literature and politics, indeed even in the actual science, the most shameless advertisement is made for everything which emerges either from the Jews themselves or from those who side with the Jew s, thu s f rom a ctual Jew ish c omrades. On the contrary, th e re ally preferable and in general everything good and honorable--to which the Jews already have an aversion from inherited instinct even when it does not have the least to do with pro or con in relation to the Jews--is basically and in an artificial way thrown aside. That however which produced from the character of the modern peoples and so is an especial honour for the nations is in every case devalued where it cannot be silenced. If the nations therefore wish that among the m a pu blic wo rd ma y sti ll b e po ssible fo r t he a ppropriate evaluation of their best people, they must free themselves from the Jewish press."29 Du"hring gave his accounts credence by citing Jewish British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, who knew in 1844 that the European revolutions of 1848 were about to occur under Jewish leadership. Disraeli wrote, "`You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organized and principally carried on by Jews; that mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany, and which will be, in fact, a second and greater Reformation, and of which so little is a s yet known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolize the professorial chairs of Germany. Neander the founder of Spiritual Christianity, and who is Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Berlin, is a Jew. Benary, equally famous, and in t he same University, is a Jew. Wehl, the Arabic Professor of Heidelberg, is a Jew. Years ago, when I was in Palestine, I met a German student who was accumulating materials for the History of Christianity, and studying the genius of the place; a modest and learned man. It was Wehl; then unknown, since become the first Arabic scholar of the day, and the author of the life of Mahomet. But for the German professors of this race, their name is Legion. I think there are more than ten at Berlin alone.[']"30 Einstein's correspondence is filled with discussions about professorships and other positions of influence--as one would expect from a very well-connected professor, regardless of his or her ethnic origin. However, Einstein, who was a racist Zionist, stated that he preferred Jews for his friends and he also stated that he 30 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein considered all Jews to be his brothers.31 In 1930, some German Jews recognized the danger of Zionist racism and demanded that Albert Einstein stop using his scientific fame to promote raci sm, disloyalty and "interracial" strife. The New York Times reported on 7 December 1930 on page 11, "The National German-Jewish Union, a small group of extreme nationalist and anti-Zionist Jews, protested against Professor Einstein using his worldfame as a scientist for `propagating Zionism.'" After the Second World War, Jews again criticized Einstein for his nationalistic Zionism. Einstein responded, "In my op inion c ondemning the Z ionist mov ement as `nationalistic' i s unjustified. [***] Thus already our precarious situation forces us to stand together irrespective of our citizenship."32 Einstein believed that "affirmative action" was needed and justified to balance the discrimination Jews faced in Europe. He was especially concerned that a "Jewish university" be founded in Palestine to provide an opportunity for higher education to the Jews of Eastern Europe. Einstein and his friends attempted to fill universities, and the editorial staff of publications, with Jewish professors and lecturers who would be agreeable to his personal scientific and political views. Einstein agreed with Du"hring that "Jews" exercised an undue influence in t he press and Einstein stated that relativity theory was advertised, or rejected, in the press based on political bias. Leading Jews in the press and at the universities had organized to silence Du"hring and to destroy his career. They did the same to composer Richard Wagner. The campaign to muzzle Du"hring only legitimized Du"hring's beliefs and fueled him on to publish several very influential works against Jews. 1.3 In a Racist Era There was a panic in the western world following the violent Bolshevik Revolution in Russia in 1917. The New York Times in the late teens and early twenties published numerous articles warning of the dangers of Bolshevism. Many conservative German newspapers also tried to rouse public apprehensions over the dangers of the Communist revolution and Einstein was widely seen as an anarchist a nd a Communist. Max Born wrote, "Einstein was well known to be politically left-wing,33 if not `red'." Einstein put his name to Communist and Socialist causes and both34 groups actively sought his support, with varying degrees of success. When Einstein35 wanted to vis it the United States in the e arly 19 30's ma ny pr otested a gainst hi s admission into the country on the grounds that he was a Communist, an anarchist and a Socialist. The New York Times, on 4 December 1932, on the front page, stated, "The board of the National Patriotic Council in a statement today termed Dr. Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 31 Einstein `a German Bolshevik' and said his original theory `was of no scientific value or purpose, not understandable because there was nothing there to understand.'" The Patriot of 22 December 1932 published an article "The Visa of Professor Einstein" detailing the objections raised to the granting of a visa to Albert Einstein, "Professor E instein h as in formed th e wo rld, thr ough th e Pr ess, of his difficulty in getting an American visa in Berlin, owing to the U. S. Consul having been warned that he is an undesirable alien by the American Women's Patriotic Association. In the end the professor got his visa, and chuckled over the fact that the sentries of America had not given heed to `the wise, patriotic ladies,' but had forgotten the occasion when `the Capitol of mighty Rome was once saved by the cackling of its faithful geese.' The fact is that the patriotic American women had as substantial a reason for giving warning as had the Roman geese. The Patriot has given many instances in which Americans had as much right to object to the meddling of Professor Einstein in revolutionary movements on his visits to the U. S. as we have to protest against the Bolshevik finger in the preparation of revolution by British Communists."36 The Patriot article continued with extracts from the law and from the charges, which proved that Einstein was a member of several Communist front organizations and encouraged illegal activities, and that he could not be lawfully admitted into the United States of America. Einstein had influential friends and his record was ignored. The protests that he should not be allowed a visa to come to the United States were ultimately unsuccessful. Einstein expressed himself in Marxist terms37 and his friends as well as his foes recognized the Socialistic tones in his statements in the early 1920's. In 1949, Einstein published an article in the Monthly Review in38 which he advocated Socialism. Since both world wars weakened the nations of the39 world, both wars created an atmosphere where Communism could flourish. There were vocal advocates of anarchism, Communism, and Socialism in many Jewish communities. Many such individuals were romantic, very good-natured humanitarian p eople who sought social j ustice for the p oor, and we today enjoy many benefits from their sacrifices. Others were mere opportunists who used Communism as a front to promote themselves into positions of dictatorial power. Perhaps most outside of Bolshevik dominated countries were not the murderous material that the genocidal tyrants Lenin and Stalin were. However, in many circles all Co mmunists w ere se en a s d angerous pr opagandists f or imp osed a theism, murderous revolution and a conspiracy to rule the world in a unified reign of tyranny led by the Jews. There certainly were Communist elements in the world striving for the horrific goals of imposed atheism, murderous revolution and a conspiracy to rule the world by a "proletariat" which was in reality an obedient army of the subjugated. Mass murderers like Vladimir Ilyich Lenin, Be'la Kun, Joseph Stalin and Mao Tse-Tung, 32 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein did the biding of Jewish financiers who placed them in power to ruin Gentile nations, destroy Gentile religions and capture Gentile wealth. These assertions will be proven further o n in thi s te xt. T hese we re mur derers w hom Einstein a dmired f or the ir political savvy, while disagreeing with some of their ideals. Though the lower level40 Communists can be forgiven as deceived Utopian idealists, the upper levels Jews who financed and directed them were out to fulfill horrific Jewish prophecies, and the childish ideals of Communism were but bait in a vile trap. The worst of the Communists were those directly under the control of Jewish bankers, the openly genocidal Bolsheviks who had already slain tens of millions of Slavic Christians by the early 1920's. Einstein wrote to Hedwig and Max Born on 27 January 1920 that he found the Bolshevists not unappealing.41 Bolshevik atrocities shocked the free world. The Bolsheviks mass murdered tens of millions of innocent people and criminalized Christianity. The Bolsheviks were conspicuously and predominantly led and financed by Jews. Many have tied the dogmatism and cruelty of Communism to t he dogmatism and cruelty of Judaism. The primitive a nd do gmatic dic tator c ults o f p ersonality, w hich a re c ommon to Communist re'gimes, mirror obeisance to a vengeful and jealous Jewish God and the ascendence of the Jewish King as the Messiah. Jews have been praying for thousands of years for a Jewish Messiah to arrive and wipe out the Gentile nations, religions, cultures, and, eventually, peoples. The fact that l eading Jews were a ccomplishing t hese J ewish M essianic e nds t hrough Communism concerned many people around the world. Just as the Jewish religion asserts that there can only be one God to rule the universe, the Jews have chosen themselves to rule over mankind and to destroy it. The relevant religious passages which e vince the se fa cts w ill be qu oted la ter o n in thi s te xt. Whe n r esponsible persons voiced their legitimate concerns about Jewish Bolshevik destruction, they were often smeared in the Jewish press around the world as if "anti-Semites". However, Jewish Bolshevik Zionist apologists were free to publicly identify the identities of Bolshevism, Christianity and their common source, genocidal Judaism, with i ts p rophetic my ths--as d id " Mentor" in 1 919. L ike many other Z ionists, Mentor forecast the Second World War shortly after the First had ended in The Jewish Chronicle on 28 March 1919 on pages 9 and 10, "PEACE, WAR-- AND BOLSHEVISM. By MENTOR.S OON after the armistice was signed, a contribution appeared in this column to which the caption, `The Oath of the Peoples,' was rendered. It depicted something of the horrors of modern warfare. Yet ghastly, terrible, as were the facts which it presented, it was manifest that only a tiny corner of the veil was lifted by it which hid from the average man the Jazz Dance of Hell that careered across so much of the world for upwards of four years. It was necessary, in a subsequent article, to declare that although the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 33 war was suspended, it was not yet ended, and that, therefore, the prevailing condition of this and the other belligerent lands was still one of War--War suspended but not ended. It was a necessary reservation that was then made, because it was a reminder that circumstances still obtained which could be met by human beings by no other method than warfare; because, to human beings, there has until now been practically revealed no other. The reminder to which I have referred, if it was necessary--and it was--at the time was made, is even more important at this moment. For four-and-a-half months, representatives of the chief belligerent Powers and delegates of several neutral nations have been foregathering in conference at Paris. The war was constantly heralded as a war to end War. And now, as has been well said, the Peace Conference threatens to produce a peace that will end Peace.T HIS explains to some extent why the war went on as long as it did. Hateful as War must have been to those responsible for it in all the countries engaged in the struggle, they doubtless feared even more than War, once they engaged in it, the laying-down of arms because of the menace which Peace would bring to the future peace of the world. In the four-and-ahalf months that have elapsed since the Peace Conference foregathered, the aspirations and ideals, the finely-spun purposes and the nobly-conceived objects which were to be compassed by the Conference, seem gradually to have crumbled like the Dead Sea fruit of the cities of Sin. The great French historian, Lavisse, in an address the other day, described to his pupils at the Ecole Normale what has happened. He declared:-- You are following the discussions of the Conference of all the world. The most different voices speak there. Ancient quarrels revive, and visions, egotisms, hatreds, legacies from the past obstruct the future. Yet we hope that the Conference will be able, despite all these difficulties, to secure some articles of the creed of a humanity which is still without doubt at a great distance. `Some articles!' `the creed of a humanity, still at a great distance!' The war which was to end War, is being followed--it is feared--by a peace that will end Peace.E VERY one of us, even those in whom normally and naturally to them the vein o f p essimism r uns, h opes th at f rom t he impasse into which the Conference has been drawn by circumstances which they could not control, conditions which they did not foresee, and events which they could not overcome, may emerge somehow with a better message to mankind than M. Lavisse prognosticates. For the condition of affairs throughout the world today is unmatched by any of which, though we search through all history, we can find any parallel. There have been long and exhausting wars ere this, and the belligerents at the end of them have lain prone, under the burden which War entails. This is not the first time that at the end of a long and wearying struggle, in which hundreds and thousands of the world's youth have been sacrificed to the demons which implant blood-lust in the hearts of men--this is not the first time when great nations have been crippled by war and at the 34 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein end found the result of it all so much less than the objects which they sought in beginning the enterprise. But in previous conflicts, there has been just this difference: it was the Dynasts, the Kings, the Emperors, the Tsars, who carried on the war. It was their armies which were employed as instruments of their sovereign will. To-day, all that is altered. When countries go to war now, it is the peoples of those countries that are involved. And there is all the difference in the world between a conflict of Dynasts and a conflict of peoples. War is n ot e nded n ow a t th e wi ll o f D ynasts a nd dip lomatists. Therein in truth lies the danger of the spirit which has been manifesting itself among the delegates at Paris, and of which M. Lavisse has spoken. Because that spirit is dictated by great popular feelings and passions which Conferences may interpret, but cannot control. There was much force, in the quotation from the great statesman Burke, which was printed in this week's Jewish World upon the same point. `Nothing is more common,' said Burke, `than f or me n to wi sh a nd c all l oudly too , for reform ation, w ho, when it arrives, do by no means like the severity of its aspect. Reformation is one of those pie ces w hich mu st b e pu t a t so me dis tance in order t o p lease. I ts greatest favourers love i t better in the abstract than in the substance.' This was said of individuals. It is proving true also of peoples, and the proceedings at the Conference in Paris are an exemplification of Burke's works,W HATEVER the faults may be, whether they be in fundamental construction, in spirit, in temper, or merely in method and procedure, which h ave br ought t he Pa ris Co nference to i ts p resent d ilemma, it is perfectly clear that the wild rejoicings of Armistice Day were premature and misplaced, if those engaged in them imagined that the Armistice had brought Peace to the world and that the war had ended War. For we are even now face to face with a war the extent and seriousness of which no man can foresee, and the ultimate effect of which no man can foretell. Bolshevism is the aftermath of the war that has not yet ended though it is suspended; as that in its turn was the catastrophic harvest which the world reaped for generations of political, social, and economic iniquity. The ideas and the ideals of the Western world collided with those of which Tsarist Russia and the Prussia which Bismarck made, were the most conspicuous and the most awful examples. The world of liberalism revolted against the world of retrogression, the world of freedom against the world of oppression, the world of liberty against the world of militarism. That was the conflict for which the two main elements in the war took up arms, and for the prevalence, one way or another, of which, they determined to measure their respective strength; and the fact that Tsarist Russia was opposed to militarist Prussia was o nly a p olitical a ccident which d oes n ot i n the le ast m odify th e rea l meaning of the world-struggle. The instant that Russia joined the Entente, Tsarism was to all intents and purposes dead. If the Entente did not mean that Tsarism should die, as surely as it meant that Prussian militarism should, then the Russian alliance was an absurdity. But when Russian Tsarism died, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 35 the Entente l ooked u pon the fact as a d efeat r ather t han a v ictory. Shortsightedly, it counted bayonets instead of hearts and machine guns instead of souls. It counted armies instead of principles, and measured battalions instead of the spirit that animates men. With this attitude of the Entente towards the Russian Revolution, another struggle for re-birth became inevitable. Bolshevism means the revolution of the people against itself--the revolution of the people against a system for which the people itself became responsible, when War ceased to be the concern merely of Dynasts and Kings and their armies, and became that of the whole of the belligerent peoples who engaged in it. That fact, it is to be feared, was not duly taken into account when the personnel of the Conference, which was to end War and initiate the reign of Peace, was chosen; and to that fact, it is probable, must be attributed much of the position in which the Conference now finds itself.T HERE is no need to descant upon the dangers of Bolshevism from many points of view or upon the ruinous upset which its prevalence must mean to s ociety. T here is n o n eed to point to B olshevism a s a c reed th at is detestable, because it is the negation of democracy, meaning as it does the ruling by a single class instead of the government of the people by the people, for the people. But we do not get any nearer to understanding the phenomenon of Bolshevism by merely abusing it, not by calling down imprecations up on the ou trageous c onduct of those wh o a re le ading thi s strange, wild movement of the masses. It is, to be sure, a bouleversement of the ideas that have ruled hitherto, when Bolshevism declares that the man or woman who earns his or her bread by the sweat of his or her brow, is to have first consideration--that he who labours must have preferential treatment by the Sta te. B ut i s n o mo re ri diculous tha n th e sy stem w hich g ives f irst consideration to those who are idle because they are rich, to those who, however themselves incapable of work, live upon the sweat of the brows of others. It is, as I say, easy to denounce the cruelties, the wicked demoniacal cruelties, if half or quarter of what has been reported of Bolshevists in Russia be true. But if what has been reported be the fact, is it all really any worse than--is it, to be frank, as bad as--the outrages in Russia for which Tsarism was responsible, the infamous wickedness of the Ochrana, or such abominations as the wholesale evacuation of a quarter of a million of our people under the guise of military necessity, to which, early in the war, it was my painful duty to call attention? The Conference at Paris seems disposed to try to stamp out Bolshevism by military force. But Bolshevism is precisely a protest against military force and all social and economic forces upon which militarism relies. It would seem therefore that the application of further military force is more likely to increase the hold of Bolshevism upon the minds of people rather than to eliminate it.A ND here I must break off--as they say in the House of Commons, I must adjourn and ask leave to sit again. For Bolshevism has now, and will have increasingly in the future, a particular interest for us Jews, which it were 36 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein ridiculous and short-sighted for us to ignore. Because Bolshevism is rightly unpopular and because all men and women of right thinking loathe and abominate the ou trage a nd the mur der, the inj ustice a nd the te rrorism associated with Bolshevism, it were absurd to suppose that we have said the last word about it as Jews by making some such declaration, as I observe Major Lionel de Rothschild ventured the other day, when he said he very much doubted whether any good Jews, any believing Jews, were Bolshevists. This, of course, is, in fact, mere moonshine. The gallant Major was evidently unaware that, to give only one instance, one of the men who stands and has stood as a great Jewish religious force, in America, a `believing' Jew if ever there was one, an earnest high-minded man, although it may be somewhat bizarre, had declared publicly his sympathy with Bolshevism. It must be taken for granted that a man like Dr. J. L. Magnes [Magnes was a lecherous agent of Jacob Schiff--the Jewish banker behind the Russian Revolution.] before so proclaiming himself, was satisfied that Bolshevism and Judaism are not as entirely incompatible as Major de Rothschild evidently thinks. In any case we Jews cannot airily dissociate all Jews from Bolshevism by declaring that to be a Bolshevist is necessarily to be a bad Jew. The ranging himself of Dr. J. L. Magnes as a Bolshevist--to say nothing of the many excellent Jews who are Bolshevists in Eastern Europe to-day--proves the futility of the Major's observation. No folly could be greater than for us Jews to show the white feather of cowardice in pretending what is untrue, and to declare that the political creed of Bolshevism and the religious creed of Judaism are incompatible merely because the association of Jews with an unpopular movement may be awkward for us. The truth in the long run is our surest buckler. It will never in the end fail us. It were well, then, to examine what the exact meaning of the portent we call Bolshevism is, and why Jews have become associated with it. That I propose to attempt, as the novels say, in the next chapter." Note that Mentor sophistically blames the Entente, the Allies, for the conditions which precipitated the Second World War, which war Jewish leadership had planned before it began the First. Mentor blames the Czar for Bolshevist atrocities, atrocities which the Czar sought to prevent. Mentor--already in 1919--blamed the Allies for creating the Second World War by rejecting Bolshevism. However, if the Allies had truly fought against Bolshevism over the objections of vocal and influential Jews like Mentor and Israel Zangwill who asked the Allies to leave Bolshevism to its work, there would have been no Second World War, and42 there would have been no Bolshevik Nazis and the lives of tens of millions of Slavs the Bolsheviks--Nazi and Soviet--mass murdered would have been spared. Note that Me ntor focuses on a buses th e Cza r allegedly c ommitted s pecifically a gainst Jews, and Mentor makes it clear that Bolshevism was an act of retaliation by Jews against th e Rus sian Pe ople--and ult imately a gainst a ll n on-Jews--"the pe ople against itself"--the controlled self-destruction of the Gentile Peoples as an act of Jewish revenge. In the name of "peace", Mentor petitioned the Allies to passively Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 37 allow Bolshevism to wage war against the world and mass murder innocent civilians--Gentile civilians. Mentor wrote in The Jewish Chronicle on 4 April 1919 on page 7, "PEACE, WAR-- AND BOLSHEVISM. By MENTOR.W HAT is written here is pendent to what appeared in this column last week. As I intimated, I propose to revert to the subject then referred to.B OLSHEVISM is at once the most serious menace to, and the best hope o f, C ivilisation. P aradoxical a s t his m ay s ound, b ut a lit tle thought will show it t o be abundantly true. The menace of Bolshevism is manifest. It pulls down what, until now, it has shown itself unable efficiently to replace. In the name of freedom, it imposes galling slavery. In the name of humanity, it inflicts the direst evil upon the men, women, and children who c ome un der i ts s way. I t pr otests a gainst c lass dom ination a nd its elf imposes the domination of class wherever it can obtain power. It knows no bounds either in justice or in liberty. It murders, imprisons and tortures with the ru thlessness of a n a utocracy dr unk w ith ne w-found a uthority. I t is ruthless, relentless, all-engulfing. It falls upon the country it infects like a dire pestilence which casts people prone. It is a political disease, an economic infliction, a social disaster.Y ET, none the less, in Bolshevism there lies, to-day, the hope of Humanity. For in essence, it is the revolt of peoples against the social state, against the evil; the iniquities--and the inequalities--that were crowned by the cataclysm of the War under which the world groaned for upwards of four years. It is a revolution against a social state which suffered Tsarism to exist in Russia and militarism in Prussia and which still allows, alas, so many a crying wrong in c ountries that plume themselves on their freedom and boast of their liberty. Bolshevism is the signal to mankind to halt in its social, political, and economic ways of old; to stay and examine them in the light of the sacrifice of the millions of youth who have gone down to darkness eternal, of the millions of treasure which war has wasted, and to ponder them in the light of the incalculable, ineffable burden which the years of struggle have placed upon Society, and, heaviest of all, upon the poor--in light of the war which was proof in all surety that the old order was doomed if civilisation was to survive. That Bolshevism broke out first in the country most oppressed is nothing for wonder; it is merely natural. For centuries Russia had been the forcing ground of every infamy imposed by power and every wickedness done in the name of Government. That the creed has spread to a country whose national aspirations were for generations crushed, and where autocracy ruled, is nothing for wonder. Nor is the protest 38 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of Bolshevism merely a matter for Russia and Hungary, or a menace only to bayonet-ridden Germany. It is a challenge to the world--not least to the nations of freedom and liberty. It is a challenge to all the nations including the peoples who nourish liberty and freedom as precious principles, but who have passively allowed a state of affairs to grow and putrefy into the infamies of Russian Tsarism, the iniquity of Hungary, and the wickedness of German militarism; to the world that has suffered Society to fester into these and to break out into the prurient, gaping, sloughing, agonising tumour of such a war as that which is not ended, though it is suspended. And the fact that this protest has been made is the world's best hope. It is a demand for another order of things, for a social state which will render humanity immune from the wickedness and such evil as resulted in the greatest war mankind has ever known. It asks for some guarantee against a system which dragged peoples innocent of any intention of killing, slaying, and slaughtering into the vortex of War--peacefully intentioned peoples who loathed and hated War (such as was England before that fateful day in August, 1914)--from which even the most innocent of belligerents, and even those who stood aside from the contest are suffering to-day; though none were wholly guiltless of it, because for generations all passively concurred in the system. If the world, as a result of the War, had received no such warning as Bolshevism, the evil would, in all probability have gone on, deepening in its wrong, becoming ever blacker. Bolshevism i s a s ocial f ever w hich i ndicates a h igh b lood t emperature. It gives the warning of mischief that may be fatal. A wise doctor takes note of the fever and se eks to r emove the c ause. He do es n ot call t he fe ver ugly names or denounce it, nor is he so stupid as to confuse the patient's consequent delirium with his normal condition, as so many are confusing the delirium of Bolshevism with the normal state of the countries in which it is finding vogue.A LL such indications on the part of the body politic that there is a disease that must be removed, else the patient must go under, are as unpleasant, as inimical, as is the delirium of the fever-stricken patient distressing. The French Revolution drowned Paris in blood. Its excesses were far greater than anything t hat e ven t he m ost m alicious h as a ttributed t o B olshevism. It instituted a Reign of Terror. It massacred Royalty. It condemned men and women day by day to the tumbril; so commonly indeed, that the men and women walking in the streets of Paris hardly looked round when some victim of the Jacobins was being taken to the Guillotine. Nothing and nobody was safe from the raging, tearing fever of the Revolution. For years it inflicted upon France a series of infamies, of torture, of horror, of bloodshed almost unparalleled in his tory. Y et, a t th e e nd of it a ll, a nd no twithstanding its reaction in Napoleonism, a great English writer declared that there had been nothing greater and more glorious in all history than the French Revolution. By common consent what liberty, equality, and fraternity--liberty, equality, and fr aternity which th e F rench Re volution ne ver g ained, a nd wh ich in seeking after it demeaned and disgraced--the rest of the world possesses to Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 39 day, it draws in large measure from the days in which France was bathed in the anarchy of revolt. That is because the motive-spring which set the French Revolution into being was an ideal for the betterment of mankind, a protest against the social, political and economic infamies which will for ever be associated with the re'gime of the Bourbons, a striving for a social state that would no t allo w u nbridled lu xury, la scivious p rodigality, s elfish extravagence, inhuman carelessness, to thrive in the Court and to go on side by side with poverty, hunger, a life of groaning and m oaning in the alleys hard by. And, even now, while the terror of Bolshevism is in full swing, a writer in an English Daily paper is brought to declare, as one did the other day, that at root Bolshevism in ideal has nothing comparable to it since the teachings which Jesus of Nazareth gave to the world. The writer had, there is little doubt, recollected the parable of the rich man, torn with suffering in Hell, pleading to Lazarus, the beggar whose sores the dogs licked, resting in the bosom of Abraham in Heaven. It is the parable of the ideals of Bolshevism.I T is not difficult to see why a people which has managed to subsist through Tsardom, because of the religious ideals and ideas which it nourished throughout all its classes, and not least among its peasantry, has been attacked by the ideals of Bolshevism, and why, released from Tsardom, it has, pendulum-like, swung into the arms of Lenin, looking to the ideals of his creed, and not to its wickedness or its excesses. The same reason obtains for the number of Jews who are to be found in the Bolshevist ranks. The Jew is an idealist. He will give much for an ideal. He thirst for idealism as a goal of life. This may seem strange to those who associate the Jew with materialism. But the capacity of the Jew for idealism is such that he notoriously idealises even the material. The fact that there are so many of our people who have associated themselves with the ideals of Bolshevism, even although as Jews its excesses must be repugnant to them, has to be placed in conjunction with another fact. These men will be found for the most part unassociated with or dissociated from the Synagogue. In the ordinary way of speaking they are not observing Jews. Is it not patent that the Synagogue, having failed to attract them by its idealism, and no other ideal, not even a material ideal, having been provided for them--for they are not men of wealth and substance, such as are usually to be found among the bourgeoisie--they have ranged themselves on the side of Bolshevism, because here was no Jewish ideal to which these Jews could devote their sentiments and their energies? I cannot understand how people who for generations have, unprotesting, allowed the Jew, particularly in Eastern Europe, in Russia, to suffer pogroms, to be massacred and ill-treated, and tortured and murdered, and for two thousand years have kept our people outside the ambit of the most potent source of idealism that can appeal to men--that associated with National being--now have the hypocrisy, the soulless impertinence, to complain that so many of our people are Bolshevists! That Jews have been chosen to the extent they have to t ake a leading part in t he movement in Russia and in H ungary, is 40 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein merely because they are heavily endowed with intellectualism and capacity, as compared with the rest of the population. But the world must not surprised that the Jew, who is an idealist or nothing, has turned to the idealism of Bolshevism, which a British writer has declared to be comparable to the idealism preached by the founder of Christianity. It were surprising, really, were it otherwise. You cannot keep a people out of their rightful place amid the nations of the world, and then complain because they take the leading part which their abilities entitle them to in the nations among whom you have scattered them. The fact that a timorous millionaire afraid, and doubtless with good cause, of Bolshevism, which he probably has never taken the trouble, or perhaps has not the capacity to appreciate in full measure, places a ban of religious excommunication upon those Jews who are Bolshevists, is a thing for the gods to laugh at!T HERE is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism, some of which went to form the basis of the best teachings of the founder of Christianity--these are things which the thoughtful Jew will examine carefully. It is the thoughtless one who looks upon Bolshevism only in the ugly repulsive aspects which all social revolutions assume and which make it so hateful to the freedom-loving Jew--when allowed to be free. It is the thoughtless one that thus partially examines the greatest problem the modern world has been set, and as his contribution to the solution dismisses it with some exclamation made in obedient deference to his own social position, and to what for the moment happens to be conventionally popular." Mentor falsely blamed the Czar for the hardships of the Russian People, which Jewish leaders had deliberately caused so as to make the Russian People clamor for a revolution--a revolution which would put Jews into power--if not on the throne, then behind it. Jewish leaders deliberately ruined the Russian economy by obstructing Russia's access to investment capital, by provoking a war with Japan and funding the Japanese while cutting off Russia's access to funds, by conducting massive str ikes, by a ssassinations a nd attempted r evolutions, by a ttempting to discredit the Russian Government in the press around the world, by instigating the First World War, etc. The reason why Russia was the first and the primary target of Jewish Bolshevism was that Russia had the world's largest Jewish population and the Zionists wanted to export these Jews against their will to Palestine. The Czar, far from directing racism at the Jews, asked the Jews not to segregate and prohibited racist Zionist Nationalism in order to sponsor Jewish integration with the other Peoples of the Empire, in order that all Peoples in the Empire would live together in harmony and peace. For this act of kindness, Jewish leadership heaped ruin upon Russia and murdered the Czar and his family. Hungary also had a very large racist Jewish population and it, too, fell victim to Jewish Bolshevism and its murderous savagery, as did Poland, with its very large Jewish population. Will the United States be next? Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 41 The Lad ies' Lite rary Cab inet, B eing a R epository of Mi scellaneous Lit erary Productions in P rose and i n V erse, Volume 1, Number 4, (5 June 1819), p. 29, wrote, "THE JEWS. In the year 1290, in the reign of Edward I., the property of all the Jews in England was confiscated to the use of the crown; 280 of them were hanged in one day, charged with adulterating the coin. Above fifteen thousand of these unfortunate people, in that reign, were plundered of all their wealth, and banished the kingdom. In the year 1811, in the reign of George III. Mr. Rothschild, a celebrated Jew, was at the head of most of the loans to the European k ings and emperors. Ho w r emarkably do the se fa cts s peak in favour of the progress of liberal and enlightened opinions in that country." Under the heading "Foreign Articles", the following statement appeared in Niles' Weekly Register, Volume 17, Number 427, (13 November 1819), p. 169, "Mr. Rothschild, the great London banker, indignant at the persecution of his Jewish brethren in Germany, has refused to take bills upon any of the cities in which they are persecuted; and great embarrassments to trade have been experienced in consequence of his determination. LIt is intimated that the persecution of the Jews is in part owing to the fact, that Mr. Rothschild and his brethren were among the chief of those who furnished the `legitimates,' with money to forge chains for the people of Europe." In an article entitled "The Jews", The Kni ckerbocker; or Ne w York Mo nthly Magazine, Volume 53, Number 1, (January, 1859), pp. 41-51, at 44-45, wrote, "Yet the Jews of the Ottoman Empire, notwithstanding their degradation, exhibit a certain intellectual tendency. They live in an ideal world, frivolous and superstitious though it be. The Jew who fills the lowest offices, who deals out raki all day long to drunken Greeks, who trades in old nails, and to whose sordid soul the very piastres he bandies have imparted their copper haze, finds his chief delight in mental pursuits. Seated by a taper in his dingy cabin, he spends the long hours of the night in poring over the Zohar, the Chaldaic book of the magic Cabala, or, with enthusiastic delight, plunges into the mystical commentaries on the Talmud, seeking to unravel their quaint traditions and sophistries, and attempting, like the astrologers and alchymists, to divine the secrets and command the powers of Nature. `The humble dealer, who hawks some article of clothing or some old piece of furniture about the streets; the obsequious mass of animated filth and rags which approaches to obtrude offers of service on the passing traveller, is perhaps deeply versed in Talmudic lore, or aspiring, in nightly vigils, to read into futurity, to command the elements, and acquire invisibility.' Thus wisdom is preferred to wealth, and a Rothschild would reject a family alliance with a Christian prince to 42 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein form one with the humblest of his tribe who is learned in Hebrew lore. The Jew of the old world, has his revenge: `THE pound of flesh which I demand of him Is dearly bought, is mine, and I will have it.' Furnishing the hated Gentiles with the means of waging exterminating wars, he beholds, exultingly, in the fields of slaughtered victims a bloody satisfaction of his `lodged hate' and `certain loathing,' more gratifying even than the golden Four-per-cents on his princely loans. Of like significance is the fact that in many parts of the world the despised Jews claim as their own the possessions of the Gentiles, among whom they dwell. Thus the squalid Yeslir, living in the Jews' quarter of Balata or Haskeni, and even more despised than the unbelieving dogs of Christians, traffics secretly in the estates, the palaces and the villages of the great Beys and Pachas, who would regard his touch as pollution. What, apparently, can be more absurd? Yet these assumed possessions, far more valuable, in fact, than the best `estates in Spain,' are bought and sold for money, and inherited from generation to generation." A philo-Semitic article entitled "The Jews in the United States", The World's Work, Volume 11, Number 3, (January, 1906), pp. 7030-7031; stated, "In E uropean c apitals t here a re He brew banke rs wh o d ictate c ertain international relations because they hold the purse-strings of governments; and every European country owes much to the men of great genius that the race has contributed to the arts and to statecraft." Jewish bankers and their agents deliberately ruined the economies of target nations like Russia. They then used their disproportionate influence in the press to blame the current government for the hardships they themselves had deliberately caused, thereby creating resentment between the People and their government and preventing the People from realizing the true cause of their misery. Jewish leadership instigated: t he En glish Re volution, w hich ma de the ir a gent O liver C romwell a dictator; the French Revolution, which made their agents Robespierre and then Napoleon dictators; the "Young Turk" Revolution, which made their agent Attaturk a dictator; the Bolshevik Revolution, which made their agent Vladimir Ilyich Lenin a dictator; the Nazi Revolution, which made their agent Adolf Hitler a dictator; the Spanish Revolution, which made their agent Francisco Franco a dictator; etc. etc. etc. In America today, Jewish propagandists are blaming George Bush for the problems Je wish le adership ha ve c aused A merica. They a re a lso a ttempting to discredit the American system of government in general by pointing out that the Founding Fathers were Freemasons and were influenced by the ideas of the Illuminati, but without mentioning that these institutions were each subservient to the Jewish bankers and were a means used by them to obtain compromised Gentile Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 43 leaders who had divulged all their dark secrets in order to gain admission into these secret societies. However, the root problem is not the American system of government, but rather the deliberate corruption of that system by Jewish leaders, Jewish racism and Jewish tribalism. Changing the form of government will only worsen that problem, because the same Jews who are decrying the system--either directly or through their agents--are those who have corrupted it. If their calls for revolution and a gold based currency are heeded, they will take it over completely and deliberately ruin the nation. It is the Jewish bankers who own the gold and who want to sell it to the American Government--and to a large extent this is gold they first stole from the American People, which they desire to sell back to America at an immense profit, so that they can again steal it at a discount and leave America without its own independent money supply. In the name of "reform", Jewish leaders will lead America into a Soviet-style nightmare and perpetual world war. In the name of de fending Am erican s overeignty, th ey wi ll d eliver A merica int o a wo rld government and war with America's neighbors. Jewish leaders are teaching Americans to distrust American leadership, without exposing the fact that Jewish leaders are deliberately causing America's problems. Americans are being primed for a revolution which will put an anti-Semitic dictator into p ower wh o w ill the n d o th e bid ding of Jew ish le adership, a s h appened in Germany when Hitler rose to power lifted up on golden strings held in the Jewish bankers' hands, and the German economy grew as if by magic on the monies which poured in from Jewish bankers who were fattened on the American economy at the expense of the American People. Germany then collapsed when those monies mysteriously dried up and unnecessary war led into more unnecessary war--as Hitler and Stalin deliberately destroyed Germany and Eastern Europe, and Japan deliberately destroyed China as it had helped the Jewish bankers to destroy Russia. These Jewish instigated revolutions and wars followed a common model. After actively provoking revolutions with the false premise that revolution was necessary to free the People from their government, the Cabalistic Jews deliberately collapsed the economy of the overthrown State, or otherwise deliberately brought chaos and general panic to the public. They then used their disproportionate influence in the press to promote the false message that only a dictator would be capable of restoring order to the land. The Cabalistic Jews thereby caused the People to enslave themselves with the trap of a revolution promising "liberty, equality and fraternity" that resulted instead in chaos and panic, only to offer up the promise of order and prosperity under a dictator of their choosing, who will supposedly restore order, then resign from office. Of course, it was the Jewish bankers who had deliberately made conditions unbearable in the first place, so as to create the necessary climate and needed conditions for revolution and war. They planned for dictatorship from the very beginning and their revolutions were based from the outset on deliberate lies and ill-intentions. In the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries, the Rothschild clan made a high art out of deliberately provoking wars and revolutions, which resulted in dictatorships of the ir ma nufacture a nd un der t heir ult imate c ontrol. Th is f urthered th e Jew ish Messianic goal of destroying the Gentile nations and supplanting them with universal 44 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish rule. It also enabled the Rothschilds to further the Jewish Messianic goal of concentrating the wealth of the world in Jewish hands. By the 1870's, the Rothschilds had accumulated at least $3,400,000,000.00USD non-adjusted, through wars and43 revolutions which they had fomented and financed, and from which they profited in perpetuity. The Rothschilds openly sought to become King of the Jews in the Nineteenth Century. The King of the Jews is, by definition, the Messiah, or anointed, of the Jews. The Old Testament teaches the Jews that their Messiah will rule the world--that in the "end times", after a terribly destructive world war, the Jewish King will lead a world government from Jerusalem (Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 2:1-4; 9:6-7; 11:4, 9-10; 42:1; 61:6. Jeremiah 3:17. Micah 4:2-3. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9). The Jewish bankers used the tactic of perpetual war as a trap to ensnare the Gentile nations into surrendering their national sovereignty and accepting J ewish world government. After making the world weary of wars the Rothschilds had intentionally c aused a nd le ngthened, Ca balistic Jew s u sed th eir dis proportionate influence in the press to promote the myth that a world government would herald the end of war, because there would be no nations left to fight wars against each other. The false assertion that a world government was necessary to p revent war was a common theme in Jewish Bolshevik propaganda. Jewish leaders deliberately caused the People of the world to suffer, and then offered themselves up as the resolution to the problems the Jewish leaders had deliberately caused, but which the J ewish leaders falsely blamed on Gentile government and religions. If successful, the Jewish bankers' plan to fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy through political means will ultimately result in universal tyranny, and then the extermination o f n on-Jews a nd a ssimilated Jews. The pr ocess of creating wa r t o make the world weary of war, while promoting the myth that the loss of national sovereignty will mean the end of war, is a trap used by Cabalistic Jews to ensnare non-Jewish Peoples into fulfilling the Jewish Messianic prophecy that Jews will rule a world government in the Messianic Age. Jewish Messianic prophecy predicts that only "righteous Jews" will be left alive in the "end times"--that the Jewish Messiah will judge and then exterminate the "wicked", all non-Jews and assimilated Jews (Isaiah 11. Jeremiah 3:17; 10:10-11; 23:5-8. Sanhedrin 105a. Zohar). Psalm 110 says of the murderous Jewish King, whom the Jews intend to anoint as "Messiah", " The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2 The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4 The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head."44 Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 45 The Zohar informs us of the beliefs of Cabalistic Jews and their racist genocidal hatred of non-Jews. The Zohar, I, 28b-29a, states, "At that time the mixed multitude shall pass away from the world [***] The mixed multitude are the impurity which the serpent injected into Eve. From this impurity came forth Cain, who killed Abel. [***] for they are the seed of Amalek, of whom it is said, `thou shalt blot out the memory of Amalek' [***] Various impurities are mingled in the composition of Israel, like animals among men. One kind is from the side of the serpent; another from the side of the Gentiles, who are compared to the beasts of the field; another from the mazikin (goblins), for the souls [29a] of the wicked are literally the mazikin (goblins) of the world; and there is an impurity from the side of the demons and evil spirits; and there is none so cursed among them as Amalek, who is the evil serpent, the `strange god'. He is the cause of all unchastity and murder, and his twin-soul is the poison of idolatry, the two together being called Samael (lit. poison-god). There is more than one Samael, and they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them."45 The Zohar I, 47a, states, "S AID Rabbi Abba: `Nephesh hahaya' (living soul) truly denote the souls of Israel. They are the children of the Holy One and holy in his sight, but the souls of the heathen and idolatrous nations whence come they?' Said Rabbi Eleazar: `They emanate from the left side of the sephirotic tree of life, which is the side of impurity, and therefore they defile all that come into contact with them. It is written, `Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, and creeping thing and beast of the earth after his kind' (Gen. 1-24). Wherefore does the word `lemina' (after his kind) occur twice? It is to confirm what has lust been stated, that the souls of Israel are pure and holy, but the souls of the heathen being impure and unholy are symbolized by the creeping thing and beast of the earth, and therefore, like the foresaken in circumcision, are cut off."46 The Zohar, II, 219b, states, "So they went nearer and they heard him saying: `Crown, crown, two sons are kept outside, and there will be no peace or rest until the bird is thrown down in Caesarea.' R. Jose wept and said: `Verily the Galuth is drawn out, and therefore the birds of heaven will not depart until the dominion of the idolatrous nations is removed from the earth, which will not be till the day when God will bring the world to judgement.'"47 The Zohar, III, 19b, states, 46 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "It is, however, as R. Abba has said: all the other days are given over to the angelic principalities of the nations, but there is one day which will be the day of the Holy One, blessed be He, in which He will judge the heathen nations, and when their principalities shall fall from their high estate."48 The Zohar, III, 43a, states, "To these He appointed as ministers Samael and all his groups--these are like clouds to ride upon when He descends to earth: they are like horses. That the clouds are called `chariots' is expressed in the words, `Behold the Lord rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt' (Isa. XIX, I). Thus the Egyptians saw their Chieftain like a horse bearing the chariot of the Holy One, and straightaway `the idols of Egypt were moved at His presence, and the heart of Egypt melted in the midst of it' (Ibid.), i. e. they were `moved' from their faith in their own Chieftain. AND EV ERY FIRSTLING O F A N A SS THOU SHALT REDEEM WITH A LAMB, AND IF T HOU WILT N OT REDEEM IT. . . THOU SHALT BREAK HIS NECK."49 The Zohar, III, 282a, states, "From the side of idolatry Shabbethaj (Saturn) is called Lilith [Footnote: Lilith is a female demon, comp. Is. XXXIV. 14 and Weber, Altsynagogale pala"stinische Theologie, p. 246.], mixed dung, on account of the filth mixed from all kinds of dirt and worms, into which they throw dead dogs and dead asses, the sons of `Esau and Ishma`e1, and there (read a"a'a*) Jesus and Mohammed, who are dead dogs, are buried among them. She (Lilith) is the grave of idolatry, where they bury the uncircumcised, (who are) dead dogs, abomination and bad smell, soiled and fetid, a bad family. She (Lilith) is the ligament [Footnote: a`e"a~i' is a fibre attached to the lungs] which holds fast the `mixed multitude' (Ex. xii. 38), which is mixed among Israel, and which holds fast bone and flesh, that is, the sons of `Esau and Ishma`el, dead bone and unclean flesh torn of beasts in the field, of which it is said (Ex. xxii. 31): `Ye shall cast it to the dogs.'"50 Wanting for God's intervention, the Jewish bankers played the ro^le of the Jewish Messiah and used Old Testament prophecies, the Talmud and Cabalistic writings as a plan they set out to artificially fulfill by their own intentional actions without any help from God. They have been highly successful, much to the detriment of mankind. They have given us Bolshevism, Nazism, Zionism, etc., each as an artificial political means to place a Jewish King at the head of the world. Cabalistic Jews set yet another trap for the Gentile nations. They deliberately caused specific economies to grow and accumulate the wealth of the world by increasing the money supply in a target nation, or empire. They then deliberately collapsed the economy of the target nation by restricting the money supply and by running the target nation or empire into debt through deliberately mismanaged Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 47 economic policy and perpetual war. Cabalistic Jews then used their disproportionate influence i n t he p ress t o m ake t he P eople clamor f or banking reforms--usually a move toward the gold standard and a centralized privately owned bank, which operated under a fractional reserve system and a debt based issuance of currency, all of which profited the Jewish bankers who invariably and inevitably ran the system and pr ofited f rom th e de bts of the na tion th e sa me Jew ish ba nkers de liberately caused. To summarize, there were three primary traps which Cabalistic Jews set for their non-Jewish neighbors in order to cause them to unwittingly fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy by artificial political means. Jewish financiers used their agents to promote revolutions on the false promise that revolution would bring about freedom and democracy. After carrying out a revolution and deliberately creating a climate of fear and chaos, the Jewish financiers then installed a dictator of their choosing to subvert the freedoms of Gentile nations and bring them into perpetual war and perpetual debt. Jewish financiers deliberately caused perpetual wars to make the People of the world clamor for peace, and then proposed the false notion that world government was the only means to achieve an end to war--world government Jews have intended to lead from ancient times. Jewish financiers deliberately caused banking scandals in order to make Peoples clamor for banking reforms, but then subverted the reform process by instituting the very policies they had always sought--disastrous policies for the People, which syphoned off the wealth of the nation and the world into the coffers of the Jewish bankers. Congressman Charles A. Lindbergh Sr. was very aware of the fact that the bankers had deliberately caused the panic in 1907 in order to make the public clamor for banking reforms, banking reforms the bankers would draft which would give them complete control over the money supply and wipe out the lower level, but numerous, competing banks, "When the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Currency Bill was sprung on the House in its finished draft and ready for action to be taken, the debate was limited to three hours and Banker Vreeland placed in charge. It took so long for copies of the bill to be gotten that many members were unable to secure a copy until within a few minutes of the time to vote. No member who wished to present the people's side of the case was given sufficient time to enable him to properly analyze the bill. I asked for time and was told that if I would vote for the bill it would be given me, but not otherwise. Others were treated in the same way. Accordingly, on June 30, 1908, the Money Trust won the first fight and the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Law was placed on the statute books. Thus the first precedent was established for the people's guarantee of the rich man's watered securities, by making them a basis on which to issue currency. It was the entering wedge. We had already guaranteed the rich men's money, and now, by this act, the way was opened, and it was intended that we should guarantee their watered stocks and bonds. Of course, they were too keen to attempt to complete, in a single act, such an enormous steal as it would have 48 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein been if they had included all they hoped ultimately to secure. They knew that they would be caught at it if they did, and so it was planned that the whole thing should be done by a succession of acts. The first three have taken place. Act No. 1 was the manufacture, between 1896 and 1907, through stock gambling, speculation and other devious methods and devices, of tens of billions of watered stocks, bonds, and securities. Act No. 2 was the panic of 1907, by which those not favorable to the Money Trust could be squeezed out of business and the people frightened into demanding changes in the banking and currency laws which the Money Trust would frame. The Act No. 3 was the passage of the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Currency Bill, by which the Money Trust interests should have the privilege of sec uring from the Government currency on their watered bonds and securities. But while the act contained no authority to change the form of the bank notes, the U. S. Treasurer (in some way that I have been unable to find a reason for) implied authority and changed the form of bank notes which were issued for the banks on government bonds. These notes had hitherto had printed on them, `This note is secured by bonds of the United States.' He changed it to read as follows: `This note is secured by bonds of the United States or other securities.' `Or other securities' is the addition that was secured by special interests. The infinite care the Money Trust exercises in regard to important detail work is easily seen in this piece of management. By that change it was enabled to have the form of the money issued in its favor on watered bonds and securities, the same as bank notes secured on government bonds, and, as a result, the people do not know whether they get one or the other. None of the $500,000,000 printed and lying in t he U. S. Treasury ready to float on watered bonds and securities has yet (April, 1913) been used. But it is there, maintained at a public charge, as a guarantee to the Money Trust that it may use it in case it crowds speculation beyond the point of its control. The banks may take it to prevent their own failures, but there is not even so much as a suggestion that it may be used to help keep the industries of the people in a state of prosperity. The main thing, however, that the Money Trust accomplished as a result of the passing of this act was the appointment of the National Monetary Commission, the membership of which was chiefly made up of bankers, their agents and attorneys, who have generally been educated in favor of, and to have a community interest with, the Money Trust. The National Monetary Commission was placed in charge of the same Senator Nelson W. Aldrich and Congressman Edward B. Vreeland, who respectively had charge in the Senate and House during the passage of the act creating it. The act authorized this commission to spend money without stint or account. It spent over $300,000 in order to learn how to form a plan by which to create a greater money trust, and it afterwards recommended Congress to give this proposed trust a fifty-year charter by means of which it could rob and plunder all humanity. A bill for that purpose was introduced by members Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 49 of the Monetary Commission, and its passage planned to be the fourth and final act of the campaign to completely enslave the people. The fourth act, however, is in process of incubation only, and it is hoped that by this time we realize the danger that all of us are in, for it is the final proposed le gislation whi ch, if it s ucceeds, w ill pla ce us in t he c omplete control o f t he mon eyed in terests. H istory re cords no thing so dr amatic in design, nor so skillfully manipulated, as this attempt to create the National Reserve Association,--otherwise called the Aldrich plan,--and no fact nor occurrence contemplated for the gaining of selfish ends is recorded in the world's records which equals the beguiling methods of this colossal undertaking. Men, women, and children have been equally unconscious of how stealthily this greatest of all giant octopuses,--a greater Money Trust,--is r eaching ou t it s te ntacles in its e fforts to bind a ll h umanity in perpetual servitude to the greedy will of this monster. I was in Congress when the Panic of 1907 occurred, but I had previously familiarized myself with many of the ways of high financiers. As a result of what I discovered in that study, I set about to expose the Money Trust, the world's g reatest f inancial g iant. I kn ew t hat I c ould n ot s ucceed u nless I could bring public sentiment to my aid. I had to secure that or fail. The Money Trust had laid its plans long before and was already executing them. It was then, and still is, training the people themselves to demand the enactment of the Aldrich Bill or a bill similar in effect. Hundreds of thousands of dollars had already been spent and millions were reserved to be used in the attempt to b ring about a condition of public mind that would cause demand of the passage of the bill. If no other methods succeeded, it was planned to bring on a violent panic and to rush the bill through during the distress which would result from the panic. It was figured that the people would demand new banking and currency laws; that it would be impossible for them to get a definitely practical plan before Congress when they were in an excited state and that, as a result, the Aldrich plan would slip safely through. It was designed to pass that bill in the fall of 1911 or 1912." 51 Jewish bankers used their financial influence to ruin Gentile Peoples, then Jewish bankers us ed th eir po litical in fluence a nd c ontrolled p ress t o blam e Ge ntile governments and religions for the ruin Jewish bankers had deliberately caused. Beware of the agents of Cabalistic Jews bearing the "gifts" of revolution, banking reform and world government. Remember that it is these same Jewish leaders who are deliberately causing the pains and poverty of the world and who intend to lead gullible non-Jews into such severe suffering that they will gladly hand over all their power to the Jews who are perpetual portraying themselves in the media as the worst victims of conflict and most moral people--people who can deliver us all from the problems of life--with a bullet to the back of the head. Beware of Utopian promises and easy schemes to unseat the powerful from power. Beware of revolutionaries, especially anti-Semitic revolutionaries. Beware of those who point out the corruption of Je wish leadership, but then offer up solutions which will ultimately serve the 50 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein interests of Jewish leadership. Jewish leaders have always used outrage against their outrages as a trap to put their own agents into power. Of course, to solve the problems Jewish bankers were causing and blaming on their victims, the Peoples needed to know who was at fault and how to remedy the situation. This, too, proved to be an opportune situation for the Jewish bankers, who were highly racist and who desired to keep the "Holy Jews" segregated form the all the "inferior races", while maintaining control over Gentile societies. Jews have, like all human beings, tended to integrate into the societies where they have lived. Jewish leaders have always chastised and punished assimilatory Jewry with death. After ruining nations and cultures with large Jewish populations, Jewish leaders often put anti-Semitic leaders into power, who then falsely blamed all Jews for the actions of Jewish leadership, and who proposed highly destructive "solutions" to the problems Jewish leaders had caused. In this way, Jewish leaders maintained their control over both Jews and non-Jews, and forced assimilating Jews back into segregation, thereby preserving the "divine Jewish race" from the dissolution of good natured integration. The Jewish bankers then forced the Jews to flee to another nation, taking with them the wealth of their previous homeland. The new target nation or empire then grew with the influx of investment capital, drawing unto itself the wealth of the world, which ultimately filtered into the hands of the Jewish bankers, who loaned it out at interest to finance wars they had caused and to pay for the disastrous economic policies they covertly implemented. It was not only important to Jewish leaders to accumulate the world's wealth so that they would be wealthy, but also to oppress non-Jews and inhibit their progress so as to prevent any future challenges to Jewish power. The perpetual debt of the Gentile nations Jewish leaders caused became a perpetual source of revenue for Jewish bankers. As economies collapsed, Jewish leadership gained wealth and had the means to buy up politicians, royalty, churches, businesses, real estate, arms, valuables and manufacturing capital at reduced prices. These Jews used all of the ancient corrupt tactics of organized crime. They burned down nations and offered the protection racket of "world government" as if a solution to the problem of war, war which they had covertly caused. They loaned out monies secured by nations' taxes, then ensured that the borrowers could not repay the debts, then they took over entire economies. In prior times when the majority of the world's citizens were farmers, they ensured that the farms would fail so that they could collectivize the farms and force the P eoples of the world into slavery on lands they had stolen from the farmers. The best means to dissolve Jewish power is to welcome Jews into other communities. Anti-Semitism has always only increased Jewish power by increasing Jewish racism and tribalism and by providing Jewish leaders with a means to put their agents into power on a political platform centered on shallow and counterproductive Jew-baiting. These "anti-Semitic" Jewish agents then deliberately ruin the anti-Semitic nation they have created. Jew-baiting is trap that ensnares Gentile Peoples and increases the power of Jewish leadership. Racist political Zionist leader Theodor Herzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 51 "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do that. [***] T he Governments of all countries scourged b y AntiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."52 Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin were both agents of the Jewish bankers and both performed the valuable services of segregating the Jews and increasing Jewish hatred of non-Jews. Hitler and Stalin, who were both Bolshevik Zionists, brought the German People and the Russian People into war with each other, and helped the Jewish bankers to d iscredit a nd ruin Gentile government and to m ove the world towards a un iversal w orld government l ed b y Jew s--towards th e " New Wo rld Order" or "Jewish Utopia" prophesied in Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22. Jewish leaders deliberately caused Gentile Peoples to hate all Jews, then they used their controlled press and their disproportionate wealth to finance supposedly anti-Semitic leaders, who then deliberately destroyed the Gentile nations and caused war and famine by proposing the easy "solutions" of dictatorship, gold-backed currencies, "defensive" "preemptive"--truly aggressive--wars, and the segregation and expulsion of the Jews. Jewish leaders followed the example of Joseph found in Genesis 47, in which story the Jews steal the wealth of Egypt and take it with them on their way out; and the story of Esau and Jacob (Genesis 25:23; 27:38-41), where Jacob provokes Esau to "anti-Semitism", which "anti-Semitism" causes Esau and his descendants to eternally slave and soldier for Jacob--anti-Semitism causes the Gentiles to become the slaves of the Jews. In the Hebrew Bible, Jews justify their theft and genocide of other Peoples based on the anti-Jewish feelings they have deliberately provoked. In the Old Testament, and throughout history, Jews justify their racism and segregationist tribalism by deliberately provoking other Peoples to hate them. They forever blame others for the problems they themselves have caused. The Zohar, II, 160a, states, and note that the "evil side" is the allegedly sub-human 52 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gentile world, "R. Hizkiah said: `Assuredly it i s so. Happy is he whose portion is f irmly established on the good side, and who does not incline himself to the other side, but is delivered from them.' Said R. Judah: `Assuredly it is so, and happy is he who is able to escape that side, and happy are those righteous who are able to wage war against that side.' R. Hizkiah asked: `How?' R. Judah, in reply, began to discourse on the verse: For by wise guidance thou shalt make thy war, etc. (Prov. xxiv, 6). `This war', he said, `alludes to the war against the evil side, which man must combat and overcome, so as to be delivered from it. It was in this way that Jacob dealt with Esau, who was on the other side, so as to outwit him by craft, as was necessary in order to keep the upper hand of him from the beginning to the end, as befitted." The process, by which Jewish leadership lead Gentile nations into selfdestruction through artificial and controlled anti-Semitism and false promises of a Utopian society to come, is one of deliberate false diagnosis and contrived improper treatment. Jewish leaders covertly claim through their agents that all Jews are a cancer on the nation and the cure is the segregation of the Jews. But it is the patient--the non-Jews--who receive the fatal treatment of revolution, war, economic ruin and cultural degradation--a lethal dose of unneeded radiation. Racist Jewish leaders regularly sacrifice a few of their own and walk away with the wealth of other nations, and the contrived status of a blameless victim who must remain segregated for the sake of self-defense. The solution to the problem is for non-Jews to recognize that the core problem is not Jewish people in g eneral, but rather genocidal Judaism and corrupt Jewish leadership who view Jewish genocidal prophecy as a plan they must carry out at all costs, including the sacrifice of large numbers of innocent Jews. The solution is to welcome Jews in general into the broader community and to expose the methods and intentions of corrupt and racist Jewish leadership. Jews must in their turn abandon genocidal Judaism and abandon their virulent racism and corrupt tribalism. Jews must cease to hypocritically insist upon their own segregation, while demanding that the rest of the world integrate into a world government led by Jews. Jewish Me ssianic prophecy is a pla n too d angerous to i gnore. It t hreatens to destroy human life on Earth. In the 1500's, Martin Luther wrote, among other things, "Further, they presume to instruct God and prescribe the manner in which he is to redeem them. For the Jews, these very learned saints, look upon God as a poor cobbler equipped with only a left last for making shoes. This is to say that he is to kill and exterminate all of us Goyim through their Messiah, so that they can lay their hands on the land, the goods, and the government of the whole world. And now a storm breaks over us with curses, defamation, and derision that cannot be expressed with words. They wish that sword and war, distress and every misfortune may overtake us accursed Goyim. They vent their curses on us openly every Saturday in their synagogues and daily Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 53 in their homes. They teach, urge, and train their children from infancy to remain the bitter, virulent, and wrathful enemies of the Christians."53 Since Luther's time, many Jews have stated that the Jewish People and politics are the J ews' Messiah. Jewish Bolshevism accomplished, and sought to accomplish, many of the Jews' Messianic goals. Ju"dische Rundschau, Number 82/83, (14 October 1921), pp. 595-596 (front page and second page of the issue), covered speeches by Zionist leaders in Berlin on Sunday, 9 October 1921, in Blu"thner Hall welcoming back Nachum Sokolow, President of the Executive, "Begru"ssung fu"r Sokolow Zionistische Massendemonstration in Berlin Wie bereits kurz gemeldet, fand am Sonntag, den 9. d. M. im u"berfu"llten Blu"thnersaal in Berlin ein grosses Massenmeeting zur Begru"ssund des Pra"sidenten d er E xekutive, H errn N ahum S o k o l o w , statt. Di e Versammlung war ein lebendiger Beweis der Wertscha"tzung und Verehrung fu"r den zionistischen Fu"hrer, der nach langja"hriger Abwesenheit wieder zu kurzem Aufenthalt nach Berlin zuru"ckgekehrt ist. Herr Sokolow war Gegenstand lebhafter Ovationen, die ein Ausdruck des Dankes fu"r die grosse Arbeit waren, die Sokolow im Dienste des ju"dischen Volkes mi t hingebungsvoller E nergie geleistet hat. Was d azu zu s agen ist, haben d ie Redner der Feier gesagt. Wir ko"nnen uns daher auf die Wiedergabe ihrer Reden beschra"nken. Die Versammlung wurde ero"ffnet vom Vorsitzenden der B. Z. V., Dr. Egon Rosenberg, der es als glu"ckliches Schicksal pries, dass dem ju"dischen Volk in der schweren Zeit des Krieges zwei Ma"nner vom politischen Ingenium und von der Tatkraft Weizmanns und Sokolows geschenkt wurden. Er begru"sst ausser Sokolow noch die Herren Jabotinsky, Dr. Halpern und Dr. Scharja Levin, die lebhaft akklamiert wurden. Als erster Redner spricht der Vorsitzende der Z. V. f. D., Feliz Rosenblu"th, der etwa folgendes ausfu"hrt: Als der Zionismus zum ersten Male der Welt sein Programm verku"ndete, da hat man u"berall in der Welt und vielleicht nirgends lauter und hohnvoller als in Deutschland die Frage aufgeworfen, wie es mo"glich sein sollte, die zerstreuten Teile der Diasporajudenheit wieder zu einer nationalen Einheit als Staatsvolk zusammenzuschmieden. Man berief sich auf den ju"dischen Individualismus, der jeder Einordnung und Fu"hrung spottet. Man hat dem ju"dischen Volk die inneren Fa"higkeiten abgesprochen, wieder ein nationales Gemeinwesen mit staatlich-sozialer Gleiderung aufzubauen. Man hat bei uns jene sozialen Tagenden verneint, die eben erst aus einer zusammenhanglosen 54 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Masse von Menschen ein organisch verbundenes Volk machen. Wenn an diesem Vorwurf etwas richtig gewesen sein sollte, so ko"nnen wir sagen, dass auch hier das Wort Theodor Herzls zutrifft, dass schon das Wandern auf dem Wege z um Ziele un s zu n euen, zu b esseren M enschen gemacht h at. Wi r haben alle schon oft erlebt, dass der Zionismus mit jener wunderbaren Kraft der Antizipation das Wunder einer inneren Wandlung an uns vollzogen hat, dass wir gelernt haben, uns ideell im vorhinein als Bu"rger unseres werdenden Gemeinwesens zu empfinden, das heisst, als Menschen mit der Verantwortlichkeit und den Pflichten des einzelnen gegenu"ber der ho"heren Ordnung der Gemeinschaft. Es ist in diesem Jahrzehnt der Arbeit des politischen Zionismus in der Tat so etwas wie ein zionistisches Staatsvolk entstanden, ein Vortrupp des werdenden Pala"stastaatsvolkes, eine Gemeinschaft mit eigentu"mlichen Kriterien der Ordnung und Gliederung, die sich beispielsweise im Zionistenkongress eine parlamentarische Ko"rperschaft mit eigenartiger gesetzgeberischer Kraft geschaffen hat. Dieser Prozess der Staatsvolkswerdung aber, meine Damen und Herren, ist unlo"sbar verknu"pft mit e inem Ph a"nomen, da s a uch e rst du rch d en Z ionismus wi eder n eu im ju"dischen Volk geschaffen wurde, mit dem Pha"nomen des Fu"hrertums. Wir wollen hier nicht untersuchen, ob diese Wandlung vielleicht u"berhaupt erst mo"glich geworden ist dadurch, dass im Zionismus Fu"hrerperso"nlichkeiten mit natu"rlicher Uebergeordnetheit entstanden sind, ober ob diese Menschen zu Fu"hrem einporg ewachsen si nd aus dem Dr ange diese s Umwandlungsprozesses. Aber wir wissen, dass erst der Zionism dem ju"dischen Volk wieder Fu"hrer geschenkt hat, und wir betrachten dieses Fu"hrertum als Symbol der Regenerationsbewegung, in der wir stehen. Erst in den Tagen des Zionismus ist es wieder mo"glich geworden, dass ju"dische Ma"nner u"berall in der Welt von dem gleichen Gruss aus ju"dischen Herzen als Fu"hrer e mpfangen w urden, un d w ir erkennen d iese Er scheinung a ls sichtbaren Beweis dafu"r, dass wir heute in einer Zeit leben, in der unser Volk neu erwacht ist und seine Kraft neu sammeln will. Der Zionismus hat uns wieder Fu"hrer und Repra"sentanten gegeben, auf die das ju"dische Volk alles u"bertra"gt, was an Hoffnungen und Zukunftswillen in ihm lebt. Diese Ma"nner ko"nnen stark sein, weil sie sich als Tra"ger dieses Volkswillens fu"hlen. Der Zionismus hat uns wieder zentrale Perso"nlichkeiten gegeben, und das ist der hoffnungsvollste Beweis dafu"r, dass im ju"dischen Volk zentripetale, aufbauende, sammelnde Kra"fte leben. Deshalb wollen wir, wenn wir in diese Begru"ssungsfeier eintreten, uns bewusst sein, dass diese Feier keine a"ussere Demonstration ist, sondern eine Manifestation des Lebenswillens der ju"dischen Nation, der nach Konzentration und nach Vereinheitlichung strebt und fu"r den zentrale Fu"hrerperso"nlichkeiten ein Symbol oder vielleicht sogar ein Beweis sind. In diesem Sinne begru"sst die Zionistische Vereinigung fu"r Deutschland am heutigen Tage Herrn Nahum Sokolow, den Pra"sidenten der Exekutive, als den Repra"sentanten unserer Bewegung, als den Mann, der zusammen mit Weizmann das Recht des ju"dischen Volkes auf Pala"stina verku"ndet und verteidigt hat und der im Kampf fu"r unser Ideal unser Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 55 anerkannter Fu"hrer wurde. Wir gru"ssen in unserer Mitte Herrn Sokolow, und in diesem Gruss erleben wir unsere Uebereinstimmung mit der Judenheit der ganzen Welt, die Einheit der ju"dischen Nation. (Lebh. Beifall.) Dr. Schmarja Levin sagt in se iner R ede u. a .: , ,Bei e iner zi onistischen V eranstaltung ha t e in grosser englischer Staatsmann, Sir Robert Cecil, gesagt, dass die einzigen Errungenschaften des Krieges die Balfour-Deklaration und die League of Nations sind. An der Balfour-Deklaration sind wir alle interessiert, der Bund der Nationen ko"nnte uns aber als etwas Fernliegens und Fremdes erscheinen. Ich glaube aber, Robert Cecil hat den Zusammenhang zwischen diesen beiden Dingen tiefer erfasst. Es ist nicht Uebertreibung noch Ueberhebung, wenn ich die These aufstelle, dass die Verwirklichung des Zionismus vom Siege der zweiten Idee bedingt ist. Denn in ihr liegt die Garantie der Dauerhaftigkeit. No ch v or de m Waffen stillstand ha t si ch in Am erika e in Mann gefunden, der Vertreter von 120 Millionen Menschen, der diese idee aufnahm. Es ist keine neue idee, es ist die alte ju"dische Idee der Propheten. Wenn Sie die ju"dische Psyche an den klassischen Denkma"lern studieren, so werden Sie finden, dass kein Wort fu"r den Begriff ,Menschheit` vorhanden ist, sondern diese Werke sprechen immer von dem Verband aller Nationen. In einem Worte spiegelt sich eine Weltanschauung, und es ist kein Zufall, dass die hebra"ische Sprache, die bereits im Altertum ein solch hohe Entwicklung erreicht hat, kein besonderes Wort fu"r den Begriff Menschheit gepra"gt hat. Denn sie haben den Sinn des historischen Prozesses tief begriffen, und es ist ihnen klar, dass die N a t i o n d a s H o" c h s t e i s t , w a s di e G e s c h i c h t e h er v o r b r i n g t . Nicht das Verschwinden der Nationen, noch deren Verschmelzung zu einer Einheit hat ihnen vorgeschwebt, sondern d a s h a r m o n i s c h e L e b e n s a" m t l i c h e r N a t i o n e n u n d V o" l k e r s c h a f t e n . Sie waren zu ernst, um sich Illusionen hinzubringen und Phantomen zu dienen, deshalb galt ihre Predigt immer dem Bund der Nationen und nicht dem verschwommenen Begriff einer a bstrakten M enschheit. Wi lson, de r d iese I dee pr edigte, h atte ke in Glu"ck. Aber vielleicht ist es der Gang der Geschichte, dass die ,erste Auflage` einer Idee zerbrochen wird und dass die zweite Auflage erscheinen muss, um zur Geltung zu kommen. Wir haben dafu"r ein krasses Beispiel in den zehn Geboten. Die ersten Gesetzestafeln wurden zerbrochen, und erst in der zweiten Auflage feierte die Idee, die ihnen zugrunde lag, ihre Auferstehung. Es is t u nsere Sa che, d ie I dee d es Vo"lkerbund es a ufzunehmen, s ie zu verbreiten, bis sie Wirklichkeit wird. Man kann sich nie auf eine einzelne Nation verlassen, mag sie auch die beste und edelste sein. Denn auch die besten und edelsten werden manchmal in ihren Handlungen von egoistischen Motiven geleitet. Das Gleichgewicht der Welt kann nur durch eine Ko"rperschaft reguliert werden, die alle Nationen repra"sentiert und den Interessen aller Rechnung tra"gt. Der Zionismus ist mit dieser grossen Idee verknu"pft, und es ist deshalb unsere Aufgabe, uns ihrer mit a ller Energie anzunehmen. Wir ko"nnen ihr in manchen Bezeihungen zum Siege verhelfen, 56 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein denn wir haben schon manche Idee in der Welt popula"r gemacht. Es ist kein Zufall, dass gerade aus Pala"stina weltbefruchtende und weltbeherrschende Ideen ausgingen. Es kann sein, dass unsere Unzufriedenheit, die uns nach Pala"stina treibt, gerade darin liegt, dass wir nach einem Platz fu"r die Verwirklichung von neuen Ideen trachten. Denn das letzte Wort ist noch nicht gesprochen, und lange wird noch der mensch herumirren, bis er aus dem Labyrinth seinen Ausweg findet. Der richtige Ort fu"r die Verwirklichung der einstweilen nur geahnten Idee ist weder in Genf noch in Haag zu suchen. Ein ju"discher Denker, der aber nicht nur strenger Logiker, wie mancher es glaubt, sondern auch ein grosser Ahner unserer Zukunft ist, Achad Haam, hat von einem T e m p e l a u f d e m B e r g e Z i o n getra"umt wo die Verteterschaft aller Nationen dem e w i g e n F r i e d e n einen Tempel weihen wird. Und ich benutze gerade diese Gelegenheit, von der Idee der Vo"lkerverbru"derung zu sprechen, we il s ie mit de r P erso"nlichkeit S o k o l o w s ve rbunden is t. Sokolow hat es verstanden, den Zionismus in seiner T o t a l i t a" t aufzufassen, und deshalb war er ebenso energisch als Pra"sident der ju"dischen Delegation w ie in s einer r ein zi onistischen T a"tigkeit, wo bei e r d ie gla"nzendste Gelegenheit hatte, mit den Vertretern der verschiedenen Nationen in besta"ndigen Kontakt zu kommen und gar manchen vielleicht unbewussten Einfluss auf die Gestaltung solcher Beziehungen, die die Idee des Vo"lkerbundes um einen Schritt weiterbringen, auszuu"ben.`` Kurt Blumenfeld begru"sst darauf in kurzen Worten Herrn Sokolow. Er weist darauf hin, dass Herr Sokolow die Fu"lle des Wissens und die Fa"higkeit, den Massstab der Jahrhunderte anzulegen, mit der Kraft verbindet, dem Augenblick gerecht zu werden. Die zionistische Bewegung, die im Gegensatz zu dem kurzatmigen Revolutionen a nderer V o"lker e ine ,, Revolution mit la ngem A tem`` s ei, brauche eine solche Perso"nlichkeit an fu"hrender Stelle. Nicht durch Tageserfolge sei die zionistische Sache zu fo"rdern, sondern durch unverdrossene, stetige Arbeit. Die Energie, die im Augenblick erfordert wird, du"rfe n i c h t a u s e i n e r D e s p e r a d o s t i m m u n g k ommen, s ie brauche vielmehr die freudige Tat von Menschen, die von der Unzersto"rbarkeit der zionistischen Sache u"berzeugt sind. Herr Blumenfeld sprach in diesem Zusammenhang u"ber die Notwendigkeit, die Erkenntnis des w a h r e n Z u s t a n d e s der zionistischen Bewegung z ur Grundlage unserer Arbeit zu machen. Auf alle diese Reden antwortet sodann Nahum Sokolow: Herr Vorsitzender, meine Damen und Herren, der Zionistenkongress liegt hinter uns. Wir gehen jetzt mit den Kongressresolutionen in die Welt hinaus, um sie in die Tat umzusetzen. Schon einer der Herren Vorredner, Dr. Levin, bemerkte, dass Personenkultus keine ju"dische Sache ist. Er hat Recht. Wenn diese Versammlung dazu bestimmt wa"re, der Ausdruck eines perso"nlichen Kultus zu sein, so wu"rde ich mit Dank ablehnen. Doch ich habe den Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 57 Eindruck, dass keiner unter Ihnen diese Versammlung als eine perso"nliche Ehrung fu"r mich betractet. Ich bin fu"r Sie in diesem Augenblick der Vertreter einer Idee, der Repra"sentant einer Organisation. Sie ehren nicht mich, sondern Sie ehren die Idee, zu deren Wortfu"hrern ich zu geho"ren den Vorzug habe. Ich mo"chte hier ein gut ju"dische Wort zitieren: Hilf ihm, wenn er unter der Last zusammenbricht. Ich breche schier zusammen unter der Last der Komplimente, der wohlgemeinten, der weit u"bertriebenen, die an meine Adresse gerichtet sind. Helfen Sie mir, mich unter dieser Las aufzurichten. Ich werde Ihnen Gleiches mit Gleichem vergelten. Es wa"re weder mir noch meinen Kollegen mo"glich gewesen, irgend etwas zu erreichen, wa"re nicht unserer Arbeit eine Arbeit vorausgegangen, die hier, v o n E u c h g e m a c h t w o r d e n i s t , die von Euch noch immer gemacht wird, von Euch, Zionisten Berlins, von Euch, Zionisten Deutschlands, von Euch, der zionistischen Jug end De utschlands, die wi r i n a llen L a"ndern a ls V orbild zitieren. Wa"re diese Arbeit nicht gemacht und entwickelt worden, und wurde diese Arbeit nicht jetzt einer g r o" ss e r e n Zukunft entgegengehen, so wa"re unsere Arbeit n icht m o"glich. Ich beglu"ckwu"nsche Si e zu Ihrer Arbeit, zu Ihrer Begeisterung und Opferfreudigkeit, von der wir, die Zionisten der Welt, viel Grosses erwarten. Ich bin unter Euch, und es ist mir wie ein Traum. Noch vor drei, vier, fu"nf Jahren ha"tte ich es nicht geahnt. Mir beweist dies, dass der Zionismus sta"rker ist als der Moloch des Weltkrieges, und dass wir jetzt enger vereinigt sind, als uns die a"usseren Umsta"nde trennen konnten. Es ist fu"r mich ein Feiertag, dass ich hier unter Euch bin und von Euch empfangen werden kann. Das ist der Sieg der zionistischen Einheit. Und nun ein Wort zu den Erfolgen. Wenn man Erfolge erzielt--und ich will nicht zu bescheiden sein und in Abrede stellen, dass wir politische Erfolge erzielt haben--so muss man immer darauf achten, welchen Methoden diese Erfolge zu verdanken sind. Dies ist nicht nur eine historische Betrachtung und soll nicht nur dazu dienen, irgendein Ra"tsel der Vergangenheit zu lo"sen, sondern sie soll auch als Anweisung fu"r die weitere Ta"tigkeit dienen. Ein Wort zu den politischen Erfolgen. Sie bestehen, wie allen Zionisten bekannt ist, in dem, was wir im Laufe der Jahre angestrebt und was wir erreicht haben: D i e i n te r n a t i o n a l e A n e rk e n n u n g u n d d i e i n t e r n at i o n a l e Be s t a" t i g u n g un s e r e s Id e a l s , d er n a t i o n a l e n H ei m s t a" t t e i n P a l a" s t i n a . Hiermit stehen die Namen, unseres Pr a"sidenten D r. Cha im W e i z m a n n un d meine Wen igkeit, in Verbingdung. Auch mo"chte ich bei dieser Gelegenheit eines teuren unvergesslichen Namens gedenken, Dr. T s c h l e n o w , der uns in der ersten Periode unserer Arbeit geholfen hat. Es sind keine Berufsdiplomaten, die diese Erfolge erzielt haben. Lange vor der Friedenskonferenz tauchten Juden auf, d ie ve rsuchten, sic h mi t de r We lt i n V erbindung zu set zen, und in London, Paris, Rom und anderen politischen Zentren Propoganda zu machen. Wir sprachen mit den Machthabern der Welt dir Sprache ehrlicher Leute. Es gibt in England Tausende von Juden, die einflussreicher und bekannter sind als Weizmann, der aus Pinsk gebu"rtig ist. In Paris, dem Zentrum aller 58 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein ju"dischen Kapazita"ten, war es meine Wenigkeit. Unter all diesen Leuten erscheint ein fremder Jude, der ho"chstens auf eine literarische Karriere in hebra"ischer Sprache im Osten Europas zuru"ckschauen kann. Das ist alles, was ich in meinem Tornister trug, den Marschallstab eines europa"ischen Diplomaten trug ich nie in meinem Koffer. Wir sind die Schu"ler des ersten ju"dischen Politikers, T h e o d o r H e r z l s . Ich ko"nnte nicht sagen, dass ich zu seinen Fu"ssen sass. Ich sass viel fru"her zu den Fu"ssen so manchen Rabbiners in Polen. Aber ich bemu"hte mich in den wenigen Jahren, die uns vergo"nnt waren, neben Herzl zu arbeiten, in seinen Geist einzudringen. Wir sprachen zu d en Diplomaten der Welt in Namen des ju"dischen Volkes und der Zionistischen Organisation. Wir sprachen die Sprache des nationalen Zionismus, die Sprache der nationalen Idee. Die Welt war auch vor dem Kriege national eingerichtet, aber sie wollte sich wa"hrend des Krieges noch viel nationaler einrichten. Sie wollte die politische Geographie mit den Grenzen der nationalen Ethnographie womo"glich in Einklang bringen. Deshalb, als sich die Vo"lker beim Aeropag der Ma"chte mit ihren Anspru"chen meldeten, sagten wir uns, dass auch fu"r uns die Zeit gekommen sei. Wenn wir uns jetzt nicht melden, so werden unsere Anspru"che der Verja"hrung verfallen. Wir erhoben also unsere Anspru"che auf unsere alte Heimat. Da sagte man uns: Wir sind entschlossen, die nationale Selbsta"ndigkeit der Vo"lker, die sie seit einem Jahrhundert eingebu"sst haben, wieder herzustellen, aber Eure Sache ist viel zu alt. Euch ist vor 2000 Jahren Unrecht geschehen. So historisch kann man nicht sein. Darauf erwiderten wir: Wir haben ein sta"rkeres Recht als andere Nationen, die seit 100 Jahren unter dem Verlust ihrer Selbsta"ndigkeit leiden, denn wir leiden schon seit 2000 Jahren. Darauf sagte man uns, die Politik richtet sich nach Analogien und Tatsachen. Darauf wiesen wir hin auf die Analogie des griechischen Volkes. Man sagte uns: Die Juden sind ja gar nicht in Pala"stina. Wir erwiderten: Die Griechen waren ja in G riechenland a uch n icht d a. O effnen Si e da s B uch d er G eschichte, s o werden Sie sehen, dass das Land, das jetzt von Griechen bewohnt ist, von allen mo"glichen Mischsta"mmen bevo"lkert war, die nach und nach begannen, sich zu den Griechen zu bekennen. So ha"ngt die Frage des heimatlichen Pala"stina mit dem ju"dischen Volk in der ganzen Welt zusammen. Einen grossen T eil m einer Z eit muss te ic h d iesen V erhandlungen w idmen. Wir verlangten M i n d e r h e i t s r e c h t e fu"r die Juden in allen La"ndern, wo sie in grossen Massen leben. Diese Forderung ist vorla"ufig a u f d e m P a p i e r erfu"llt w orden. Au ch d en a nderen M inderheiten s ind Min derheitsrechte zugebilligt worden. Aber es existiert sonst keine einzige Minderheit, die nicht irgendwo in der Welt eine Mehrheit ist. Die Garantie der Minderheitsrechte hat nu r i nsofern Wer t, a ls zu g leicher Z eit d ieses V olkselement i n irgendeinem Lande in der Welt konzentriert ist und eine Mehrheit darstellt. Deshalb b esteht e in t i e f e r l o g i s c h e r Z u s a m m e n h a n g z w i s c h e n d e r Di a s p o r a u n d P a l a"s t i n a . Das ju"dische Volk will nach Z ion zur u"ckkehren, da s ju" dische Vo lkstum wird sein Z entrum i n Pala"stina haben. Grosse Teile des Judentums werden als ju"dische Peripherien Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 59 in der Welt leben, es muss fu"r sie gesorgt werden, ihre Wu"rde und ihre nationalen Rechte mu"ssen gesichert werden. Zwischen diesen beiden Postulaten besteht kein Widerspruch, ist kein Widerspruch in der politischen Welt gefunden worden, weil wir im Namen des ju"dischen Volkes sprachen, weil wir die Romantik von Pala"stina fu"r uns hatten, weil wir die Romantik eines alten Volkes fu"r uns hatten, das wieder jung zu werden beginnt. Wir sagten offen und ehrlich, was wir fu"r Pala"stina und was wir fu"r die Diaspora beanspruchen, so dass es als einheitliches System der Vernunft der Staatsma"nner erschien. Deshalb haben wir das erreicht, was zu erreichen war. Es ist Tatsache geworden: wir sind in das Stadium eines Volkslebens eingetreten, wir sind schon in der Welt das anerkannte ju"dische Volk, fu"r welches ein Heim in Pala"stina gebaut wird. Wir haben diesen Bau schon begonnen. Ich kann Ihnen nicht auskalkulieren, wie wir es errichten werden, wieviel es kosten wird. Wenn wir Monumente in der Welt sehen, uns an ihnen ergo" tzen u nd a n ih nen le rnen, sie we iter zu sc haffen u nd we nn in diesem Augenblick ein Rechenmeister mich fragt, wieviel es gekostet hat und wo man das Geld hergenommen hat, so ko"nnte ich diese Fragen nicht beantworten. Dafu"r werden wir Rechenmeister haben, denn ohne Rechenmeister geht es nicht. Wir du"rfen uns aber nicht von vornherein nur auf diesen Rechenstandpunkt stellen. Man muss sehr oft die Zahlen vergessen und s i c h h i n e i n s t u" r z e n i n e i n e g r o ss e S a c h e . Wir, das ju"dische Vo lk, sin d a uf L eben u nd To d in die se Sa che e ingetreten. Wir mu"ssen fu"r das ju"dische Volk das Nationalheim bauen, und da gibt es kein Rechen mehr. Jeder Jude muss eintreten mit seiner ganzen Person, mit all seiner Kraft, das ist unser Reichtum. Das u"brige wird sich von selbst ergeben. Wenn Sie von politischen Erfolgen gesprochen haben, du"rfen Sie nicht vergessen, dass diese Erfolge n u r d e r A n f a n g sind, der Anfang einer Arbeit, die jetzt mit noch gro"sserer Energie geleistet werden muss. Das Mandat ist noch nicht ratifiziert. Ich gebe zu, dass es mangelhaft ist, aber wir mu"ssen diese Lu"cken ausfu"llen. Sie wissen selbst, welche Mo"glichkeiten einer Interpretation gegeben sind, und wir mu"ssen dafu"r sorgen, dass es so interpretiert wird, wie es unserer Sache dienlich ist. Die freie, nicht Immigration, sondern Repatriierung, muss vor sich gehen. Das muss ruhig und massvoll g emacht w erden. Ni cht i n a ufreizender, pr ovokatorischer F orm, sondern ruhig, Schritt fu"r Schritt, so muss Pala"stina unser werden. Ich glaube daran, ich bin u"berzeugt davon, dass Pala"stina in wenigen Jahren unser wird, und ich will hoffen, dass wir alle, die wir hier anwesend sind, es noch erleben werden, dass in Pala"stina eine auferstandene Welt zu sehen ist. Die Pioniere, die wir jetzt dort sehen, das ist die Ru"ckkehr des ju"dischen Volkes nach ErezIsrael. So sind die Juden auch aus Babylon zuru"ckgekehrt, in Gruppen, in Familien, deren Namen angegeben werden. Und so werden auch w ir zuru"ckkehren. Mit A r b e i t w e r de n w i r P a l a" s t i n a ge w i n n e n , nicht erobern, sondern gewinnen, nicht nur fu"r uns, sondern fu"r die ganze Menschheit, und wir werden das goldene Jerusalem wieder zur Leuchte der Welt machen. 60 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sokolow schloss mit folgenden Worten: ,,Ich bitte Sie, tragen Sie, die Zionisten, die Botschaft hinaus in das ju"dische Volk. Wir haben im Namen das ju"dischen Volkes und fu"r das ju"dische Volk Pala"stina bewilligt bekommen, es liegt an uns, in Pala"stina die Heimsta"tte zu errichten. Was ich unter Euch sehen will, ist Begeisterung. Wir stehen vor Jom Kippur. Und da kommt mir in Erinnerung ein Wort, das ein Wunderrabbi gea"ussert haben soll, als er vor Kol Nidre die Schule betrat. Er kam und fand all Leute in grosser Andacht. Die grossen Wachskerzen brannten, und alles war regelrecht zu Kol Nidre eingerichtet. Aber er fu"hlte, dass etwas fehlte und da sagte er: ,Das Feuer ist nicht da!` Und als er das sagte, verbreitete sich eine Wa"rme in der Schule und durchdrang die Herzen und die Gemu"ter aller Anda"chtigen. Werde ich ein solcher Wunderrabbi sein? . . .`` Nach der mit einem grossen Beifallssturm aufgenommenen Rede Sokolows verlangte die Versammlung spontan unter stu"rmischen Kundgebungen, dass auch der anwesende. Jabotinsky spreche. Jabotinsky sprach hierauf einige anfeuernde Worte. Er sagte u. a.: ,,Die Begeisterung hat nur Wert, wenn sie imstande ist, sich in menschliche Energie umzusetzen, in eine Energie, die Tag fu"r Tag einen Schritt vorwa"rts geht, und wenn dieser Schritt nicht gelingt, ihn am na"chsten Morgen von neuem versucht, es muss eine Energie sein, die sich in scho"pferische Tat verwandelt. Unsere Parole muss sein: Arbeit in Pala"stina, Gold im Galuth, Blut, wenn es gilt, letzte Opfer zu bringen. Das ist, glaube ich, der Sinn der heutigen Versammlung un d d ie An regung, mi t de r w ir he ute B erlin verlassen. Berlin war immer das Vorbild der guten Organisation, und die Organisation besteht darin, dass man Tatsachen schafft. Gehen Sie weiter auf diesem We ge, d ann wi rd ma n d as Re cht h aben zu sa gen, dass die se Versammlung ein grosser Schritt vorwa"rts war.`` (Stu"rmischer Beifall.) Die Versammlung nahm zum Schluss die nachstehende Resolution an: Resolution. ,,Die in Berlin am 9. Oktober 1921 tagende zionistische Festversammlung spricht dem Pra"sidenten der zionistischen Exekutive, Herrn Nahum Sokolow, den tiefsten Dank aus fu"r seine Arbeit, die zur Anerkennung des historischen Rechtes des ju"dischen Volkes gefu"hrt hat. Sie erneuert mit de m Ausdruck d es Dankes d as G elo"bnis, alle Kra"fte anzuspannen, um der zionistischen Leitung den Aufbau Erez-Israels auf der d urch d ie p olitischen E rfolge g eschaffenen G rundlage zu ermo"glichen. In der Erkenntnis, dass der Aufbau Pala"stinas das zentrale Problem der ju"dischen Gegenwart ist, fordert sie j e d e n J u d e n auf, sich opferbereit an dieser Aufgabe zu beteiligen.`` * Montag, den 10. d. M., sprach Sokolow in einem Kreise geladener ju"discher Perso"nlichkeiten. Zu dieser Veranstaltung war die Einladung seitens eines Komitees ergangen, dem u. a. die Herren Prof. E i n s t e i n , Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 61 Rabb. Dr. B a e c k , Generalkonsul L a n d a u , Dr. Alfred A p f e l , Prof. S o b e r n h e i m sowie mehrere Zionisten angeho"rten. Die Ausfu"hrungen Sokolows, der die Prinzipien zionistischer Politik und die Erfahrungen seiner Arbeit darlegte, fanden bei den zahlreichen Anwesenden aufmerksamstes Interesse." These Jewish Zionist leaders, who represented great power, bu t f ew J ews, revealed that the First World War was an act of human sacrifice to "Moloch", a holocaust which had strengthened the Zionists and unified them, and which was intended to make the Peoples of the world clamor for small ethically segregated nations. The Zionist Jews planned long before the First World War that if they could provoke a world war, then they could petition at the inevitable peace conferences they would control to steal Palestine from its indigenous populations on the false and racist basis that they were a pure race in need of a segregated land to call their own. The Jewish nationalism of the Balfour Declaration and the internationalism of the Zionist League of Nations--the loss of sovereignty of Gentile nations and concurrent creation of a Jewish sovereignty--were praised by Zionist leaders as the fulfillment of Jew ish pr ophecy, w hich p rophecy c alls fo r t he disappearance of Ge ntile government and the emergence of the Jewish nation as the exclusive ruler of the entire world. Though the Jewish bankers' agent President Woodrow Wilson had failed to unite the nations in world government after the contrived holocaust of the First World War, Zionist Jews intended to try and try again until the Peoples of the world capitulated to the Judaic prophecies. They planned more world wars and Bolshevik takeovers in order to soften the will of the Peoples to protect their own s overeignty, such that they would gladly surrender to Jewish power as a supposed means to end their suffering. As Jabotinsky said, " Arbeit in Pa la"stina, G old im G aluth, B lut, w enn e s g ilt, le tzte O pfer zu bringen." One of the most influential of Zionist Jews, Achad Ha'am, saw Zionism as th e fu lfillment o f Jewish Me ssianic pr ophecy a nd be lieved Jer usalem w ould become the capital of the world, as was foretold and planned by Jewish "prophets" in antiquity--note that when these Jews speak of "eternal world peace" they are referring to the Jewish prophecy that the Jewish Messiah will obliterate the Gentile Peoples and rule the world--a world which will know no more war, because the Jewish Messiah will have killed off the enemies of the Jews--all Peoples but the Jews will have perished at the hands of the Jews. These Jews were deceiving the Gentiles into destroying themselves in the euphemistic name of "peace", which to these Jews meant the extermination of non-Jews. Remember that "eternal peace" to Cabalistic Jews meant the death of the Gentiles and they deliberately tried to lead Gentiles into welcoming this fate, this Utopia of "eternal peace"--their own extinction. World famous aviator Charles A. Lindbergh, Jr. warned that the Jews, the British, and the Roosevelt administration were planning a Pearl Harbor type event, in a speech Lindbergh delivered on 11 September 1941 in Des Moines, Iowa.54 Lindbergh was viciously smeared in the press, so viciously, that few dared to defend him. After the Pearl Harbor attack, any who might otherwise have said, "I told you 62 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein so!" would have been branded a traitor and a Nazi. It is further interesting to note that Adolf Hitler declared war against America immediately after the United States declared war on Japan--this in the full knowledge that America's entrance into the war had cost Germany victory in the First World War--then Hitler declared war on the Soviets, thereby ensuring the destruction of Germany. On 2 A pril 1 917, while pe titioning the Am erican Co ngress f or wa r a gainst Germany, President Woodrow Wilson, who was an agent of Zionist Jewish bankers, stated that he would be good to the Germans and attack them without provocation so t hat t he F irst W orld W ar w ould a ccomplish w orld p eace b y m eans o f w orld war--which happened to be an ancient Jewish plan, war in the name of peace, genocide for the benefit of the righteous Jew, tyranny and slavery in the name of democracy, "We are glad, now that we see the facts with no veil of false pretence about them, to fight thus for the ultimate peace of the world and for the liberation of its peoples, the German peoples included: for the rights of nations great and small and the privilege of men everywhere to choose their way of life and of obedience. The world must be made safe for democracy. Its peace must be planted upon the tested foundations of political liberty. We have no selfish ends to serve. We desire no conquest, no dominion. We seek no indemnities for ourselves, no material compensation for the sacrifices we shall freely make. We are but one of the champions of the rights of mankind. We shall be satisfied when those rights have been made as secure as the faith and the freedom of nations can make them."55 According to C ongressman T horkelson, L ord B eaverbrook wr ote a n a rticle entitled "A Military Alliance With England", which appeared in the American Mercury long before the attack on Pearl Harbor, in August of 1939, and which Congressman Thorkelson entered into the Congressional Record on 11 October 1939. This article revealed that some hoped for another world war which would empower the League of Nations, "An attack by the Japanese on the Pacific coast of the United States would certainly have to deal with a serious obstacle in Hawaii, although an assault on Pearl Harbor would not compare in danger with an assault on Singapore. [***] We have not got so far as that on this occasion. But we have had an English archbishop telling us that it may be necessary to have another great and horrible war to establish the efficacy of the League of Nations. `This generation or the next will probably have to be sacrificed,' said the distinguished ecclesiastic. But there is good reason to suppose that this is a passing mood of the people, not a fixed attitude. It has sprung up swiftly during days of excitement, and generous, although misguided, emotion. The cause of `Little Abyssinia' appealed very much as the cause of the Cuban rebels did to the people of the United States 40 years ago. And these storms of passion rarely, if ever, have an influence in shaping permanent policy. The Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 63 mood changes too swiftly. Certainly the change in viewpoint is very marked compared with the situation we had in 1922. At that time I was able to take part i n a m ovement w hich b rought d own t he P rime M inister, M r. L loyd George, and destroyed his government. And what was the charge against him? What was the crime he had committed in the eyes of the public? Simply that he had threatened to use military sanctions against the Turks for an offense against a peace treaty, and therefore against the League, every bit as glaring as the Italian invasion of Ethiopia."56 Jews have often duped Gentiles with contrived "Christian" Utopian beliefs like that of the "Rapture". They have some Christians eagerly awaiting, and even deliberately seeking to provoke another world war and a nuclear holocaust, because Cabalistic Jews have led them to believe that the genocide of non-believers will bring back Christ. They are taught by Cabalist Jews, and these Jews' agents, that they will be privileged by their faith in disaster, and will be whisked away to safety while the rest of us are mass murdered at their behest. These Jews have sophistically tied fabricated and false Zionist propaganda to Christianity. Jews h ave a lso du ped ma ny Ge ntiles w ith the Ut opian li e of Com munism. "Mentor" acknowledged that Bolshevism was a Jewish movement and Mentor saw Bolshevism and Zionism, which in tandem fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy by political means, as the salvation of mankind--meaning the salvation of the Jews--to Cabalistic Jews, Gentiles are sub-human. When Mentor wrote, the world knew well the horrific nature of the Red Terror, which Mentor defended as a means to an end. Mentor wanted to d efend the Bolsheviks from the Allies who were threatening to defend the Russian People from the Jewish bankers. The World's Work published the following article in March of 1919, which cannot even begin to capture the horrors of the Jewish bankers' Bolshevism, "THE RED TERROR IN RUSSIA An Eye-Witness's Story of the Mass Murders in Petrograd Directed by Lenine and Trotzky BY ARNO DOSCH-FLEUROTI WAS passing before the Chinese Gate of the old Tartar city in Moscow one afternoon last summer when I got a mental snapshot of the red terror that has made a lasting impression on me. The incident was commonplace enough, but the composition of the picture seized the overwrought, te rror-held i magination w hich I in c ommon wi th everyone, even including the Bolsheviki, was suffering from in Russia. The ancient Chinese Gate, ever remindful of the soft yielding of the Russians to outside, strange, particularly Oriental influences, was in the background. Before it, conspicuous among the lazy movements of the halfeastern, half-western crowd, passed a tall Mongolian soldier in the common Russian uniform, a bare automatic stuck in his belt flat on his stomach. He 64 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein walked with a masterly stride like the other Mongolians who passed in and out of that gate hundreds of years ago among the same motley crowd of Russian peasants. And well he might feel his power, for he was one of the executioners hir ed b y the B olsheviki to ta ke the ir pr isoners--officers, bourgeois, peasants who objected to their dictatorship, anybody they did not like--and, forcing them to kneel in dark corners, to put that same automatic behind their ears and blow their heads off. Just as he passed a load of his victims came gliding by. A modern police van, smooth-running, its dark green paint barely scratched, the only neatlooking thing left in Moscow, slipped silently across the square into the picture--bound for the Kremlin. It held ordinarily perhaps thirty persons, but was so tightly crowded I could see several heads through the tiny grating at the rear. Among them I recognized a young officer, who was soldier and nothing more. He was arrested simply because he was an officer, taken as a `hostage,' and, as he was on his way to the Extraordinary Commission Against Counter-revolution, Speculation, and Sabotage, I did not have the slightest expectation of ever seeing him again. I never even knew his fate, nor did his family. He took a ride in the Bolshevist `tumbril,' and that was all any one ever knew. That is one of the most terrible things about the red terror. The next most terrible thing about the terror is that it was undertaken by the Bolsheviki as a political move. They put it into execution coldly, tried it out as an experiment on what the great Socialist newspaper, the Vorwaerts, referred to `as the living body of society.' Recently in Copenhagen, I met a Bolshevik from Moscow and I asked him about the terror. `Most of us think now it was a mistake,' he replied, calmly. `A fine time to discover your mistake,' I replied, `after you have murdered between 25,000 and 50,000 people.' It was in Copenhagen I made this bitter comment. In Moscow, I should not have dared. The spirit of the red terror was obvious in Russia from the moment of the original revolution. The soldiers who killed their officers, the sailors who drowned their commanders, were terrorists. On the third and fourth day of the original revolution I expected any moment to hear the mass-slaughter of the civilians had begun. But the situation flattened out, and, except for the usual isolated killings of property owners by peasants, the amount of murder actuated by hatred in Russia was extraordinarily small during the spring and summer of 1917. It looked as if Russia might have something like permanent political freedom, and even the Jewish pogroms ceased. The body which has been responsible for much of the red terror since the Revolutionary Tribunal, w as o rganized im mediately a fter t he B olshevist revolution and was anything but terrorist to begin with. For one thing it was then in the hands of Russian workmen, and not dominated by international adventurers. I remember well its f irst trial. Countess Panin, a kindly little woman known to all Russia as a philanthropist, had had charge of the hospitals and orphans under Kerensky, and, following the Bolshevist coup Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 65 d'e'tat, refused to give her funds to the usurpers. I think the charge was high treason, but the charge was a mere matter of words. She had opposed the Bolsheviki; that was the real crime. The court, Petrograd workmen, a mixture of Slav ferocity and gentleness, listened sagely to the testimony, which, of course, was very biased, and decided to dismiss the little countess with public rebuke! The second trial was that of Pouriskkevitch, a violent monarchist and a fool. He was caught in some absurd monarchistic plot, and the evidence was good. The court sentenced him to four years' hard labor, and then, because he was sick, really because he was an ass, sent him on his way. The Revolutionary Tribunal did not last very long in such hands. That was not the kind of court planned by Lenine and Trotzky. They Soon put it in the hands of their obedient lieutenant, the little Ukrainian, Krylenko, the sublieutenant who was commander-in-chief of the Russian Army in the days when it demobilized itself and ignored his orders. He is president of the Revolutionary Tribunal yet. It is easy enough to get hireling soldiers, whether Letts or Chinamen, to execute your political enemies. The real terror did not begin until after the signing of the treaty of BrestLitovsk, long after in fact. Up to that time the Boisheviki had things their own way. The demand for peace in Russia, any kind of peace, shameful if necessary, was so strong among the uneducated Russian masses, that counter revolution had no chance. There was a Chouan movement that never died, and never has died, among the Cossacks, but it was powerless. And, if there was a ny sh ame in t he ma ss of th e Rus sian a rmy fo r d eserting its Al lies, Trotzky had plenty of sophistical words to prove that the only possible shame was to fight another day. So it was only after Russia felt herself out of the war that opposition worth mentioning began menacing the doctrinaire leaders of the Bolsheviki, who had proved from the start their inability to organize anything constructive. Opposition to them everywhere throughout the country had never ceased, and to combat it they organized the Extraordinary Commission against Counter-revolution, Speculation, and Sabotage. With a government based on usurped power, influential only until it got the country out of war, and from that time on backed by a very small minority of the population, this Extraordinary Commission had an opportunity to do as it liked. It had no laws whatsoever to check it, and as soon as it had been in the exercise of its power a short time, it was no longer even bound by the government. During April and May, 1918, when the Extraordinary Commission began exercising its arbitrary power, I was in Sweden, but I returned to a Russia in June and remained until September, the period during which the red terror developed into a concrete movement. Meanwhile Petrograd, not liking the moving of the central government to Moscow, thus depriving the Petrograd workmen of the power to which they had become used, had formed the Commune of the North which pretended to govern northern Russia, but only succeeded in governing Petrograd with the terror inspired by its own Extraordinary Commission. Moscow had the chief Extraordinary 66 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Commission which reached out its long arm into all parts of Russia not strong enough to combat it, but Petrograd maintained its independence of action. When I left Petrograd two months previously the local government of Petrograd was in the hands of the Soviet, which governed badly but with a certain laziness only sporadically ferocious which made life possible for those who did not come directly under its displeasure. Its president, the Bolshevist Zinoviev, placed there by Lenine, was forever laying every ill at the door of the bourgeoisie and trying by every art of a mediocre demagogue to induce the people to rise against the bourgeoisie, but he could not succeed. It took the single-handed power of Ouritzky, the adventurer, who b ecame president of Petrograd's Extraordinary Commission, to give the bourgeoisie and all other enemies of the Bolsheviki, among them by this time most of the peasants, a due fear of the dictature of the proletariat. Ouritzky was himself a mere adventurer, who openly led a riotous life in Petrograd, made a great fortune himself by bribes and speculation, got most of it into foreign banks, but was shot before he got away. His more recent accumulations, 4,500,000 rubles, were discovered after his death in Petrograd, and nationalized solemnly by the Petrograd Soviet, but the Petrograd Soviet was unable to give ba ck the lives o f t he `5 12 bo urgeois ho stages' wh o w ere sh ot i n vengeance for his death. The red terror really began with Ouritzky's death, that is to say, began on a scale that attracted foreign attention. But from the moment the Extraordinary Com mission c ame int o b eing se veral mo nths p reviously it began exercising an arbitrary rule and terrorized everyone who fell under its displeasure. It would be more correct to say the red terror began with the dictature of the proletariat, but that the mass murders began only when the Bolsheviki felt their power threatened after the Fifth All-Russian Soviet at Moscow, July 5th, when the fanatic little Maria Spiridonovo made Lenine quail before her stinging words by saying that the Bolsheviki had failed, that the peasants were all against them, only a small portion of the workmen were with t hem, a nd tha t th ey we re ba cked b y the ho oligans a nd the wo rst elements in the population. For that little Spiridonovo has been in jail ever since, though the charge against her is that she was in the plot that resulted in the murder of the German Ambassador Mirbach. As Spiridonovo was the leader of the Left Social Revolutionists who helped the Bolsheviki stabilize their power during the winter and joined with them in driving out the Constitutional Assembly, the disaffection of the mad little woman was a severe blow to them. It meant that eventually all the peasants would be against them, and some immediately. They could not count on remaining dictators of Russia more than a few weeks without extraordinary procedures. Then they adopted the terror programme. Trotzky, Zinoviev, Carl Radek, Svertloff, all with consciences as hard as nails, had, long be en f or it, a nd no w t hey we re a ble to t alk down the re st w hose consciences were no better but who were inclined to believe that those who Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 67 live by the sword are likely to die by the sword. I have often heard a distinction made in favor of Lenine in this respect, but it is undeserved. He supported all the decrees of the terror. Incidents of actual terrorism are to me all intertwined with parallel examples of Bolshevist mentality, also explicative of the state of mind which could declare a terror. Zinoviev, President of the Petrograd Soviet, for instance, in the sa me da ys o f J uly, w hen th e ma ss a rrests of `b ourgeois hostages' were taking place, began intensifying his campaign to rouse the workmen to go out and slaughter the rest of the citizens where found. He had been at it for months, but the Petrograd workmen, played upon as they had been for years by these furious fanatics, would not go out and kill the bourgeoisie in cold blood. Then, in July, came the cholera, intensified by the long, slow starvation to which Bolshevist disorganization had subjected the whole of Petrograd. It came violently, a thousand cases in o ne day, nearly half dying. The city was stricken, every doctor was in the hospitals or working night and day with the sick. That particular night I knew the Soviet was going to meet to take action and I was interested to go because I knew the burning question of free commerce to relieve the food situation and end the absurd unsuccessful food nationalization was bound to come up. But I could not go because my friend, with whom I lived, was attacked by the cholera. I knew a dozen doctors but could not get one. Finally by telephone I got one at a hospital and he authorized a drug store by telephone to sell me tincture of opium for him and with that we were able, by working all night, to save his life. In the morning, relieved that the crisis was past, I walked out to quiet my nerves and bought a copy of the official newspaper, the Communa. In it was the report of the night's meeting. The food monopolization question had been raised, I found, but Zinoviev, seeing the danger of losing the Bolshevist grip, turned the thoughts of these simple men from the point at issue, as he had done a hundred times before, by delivering a passionate demagogic address, laying the cholera epidemic at the doors of the bourgeoisie, saying it was their doing. That was to be expected of him, but then he went on to say something for which this earth has no fitting punishment. He said that `we,' the workmen, would put a stop to the epidemic, and if the bourgeois doctors did not do their duty, they would be shot on the spot. Emphasizing his point, evidently f eeling h e h ad n early p assed h is p olitical c risis, h e s aid: ` Any workman who finds a doctor is not doing his duty right must kill him.' As the deaths were inevitable, this was a call to the assassination of every doctor in Petrograd. To the credit of the Petrograd workmen I must add I heard of no doctor being killed, but that does not let off Zinoviev. As if he did not know doctors always do their duty, especially in Russia where in times of epidemic their heroism is classic. In the country if the epidemic does not kill them, the peasants do. Politics knows nothing more contemptible than this effort to make political capital out of a common calamity. I cannot write about the terror coldly because I lived it, my friends were 68 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein victims of it. Night after night I lay and waited for them to come and take me, too. For some reason, not quite clear though, they left us Americans alone. I have no idea what help or shelter they could have expected from the `imperial American Government.' Life under these conditions in Russia was not bearable, and individuals set about fighting terror with terror. One young man killed Ouritzky. A young woman tried to kill Lenine. `The White Terror,' cried the Bolsheviki, `we must fight it with the Red Terror.' The same old dishonest way of turning things. They had by this time a goodly number of hostages, not only in Moscow and Petrograd, but in the provincial cities and the small towns everywhere and killed hundreds in vengeance. Most of these murdered hostages had never seen or heard of the attempted assassination. The record of terrorism in the provinces of Russia never can be told. THE BOURGEOIS HOSTAGES As I am here in Berlin, with none of my documentary proofs, I cannot cite from the Bolshevist papers. But in the month of September, these official organs were full of the lists of hostages killed `to fight the White Terror.' The Bolsheviki, blind with their own rage, set down in their own official organs, the Pravda and Isvestia of Moscow, and the Communa, and Pravda Petrograd, the re cords of the ir ow n k illings. I c an o nly g ive ou t of my memory the one definite figure, 512, shot to avenge the death of Ouritzky, the scoundrel, whose rascality they later discovered. But when they discovered it, there was no regret at the hostages slaughtered because they wanted to kil l th em a s ` boorjooy' h ostages a nyhow. It w as in different t o them whether they killed them because Ouritzky, or Ouritzky's dog, was killed. Then, in S eptember, c ame the c ulminating a ct of the B olshevist Government, the manifest of September, written by Carl Radek, the most terrible document of which the brain of man was ever guilty. 1 will not attempt to quote it as I have not the manifest before me, but the tense of it was that every workman or peasant was immediately to kill, without parley, any one whom he suspected of counter-revolutionary tendencies. This threw down every bar, laid the way wide open to personal vengeance, plunder, and anarchy. The death and suffering that has occurred in Russia on account of this sweeping manifest passes all possibility of reckoning. It ended the last bit of justice between man and man in Russia. It turned loose anarchy in a situation filled with hate. It turned every man against his neighbor, made every house a fortress, and assured the deaths of tens of thousands of the only people who could possibly reconstruct Russia. The Extraordinary Commission did its best to reduce the capable portion of the Russian population. It set about it systematically, even arresting people by occupations. The Russian engineers, for instance, are essential to the carrying on of tha t va st, sc attered c ountry, s o th e Bolsheviki be gan in September arresting them on any flimsy excuse and executing them out of hand. There was little pretence of trial, the Tribunal under Krylenko, and the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 69 Extraordinary Commission, presided during the worst of the Terror by a little Lett fanatic named Peters, divided up the work of signing death warrants, and were on ly oc casionally int errupted in the or derly pr ocedure of the ir assassinations by persistent p leaders fo r m ercy, b ut t he a utomatic pis tols worked in the cellars of the Lubianka and the other prisons of Russia without ceasing. There is no use trying to give figures. The actual deaths from the Red Terror must surpass all estimates. By one kind of terrorism or another, the deaths in Russia in the autumn of 1918 must have averaged a thousand a day. As the total deaths of the French Revolution from the fall of the Bastille to the beheading of Robespierre was only about ten thousand, the difference is noticeable. Except for the affair of the Conciergerie, there was also in France some pretence at trial. Nor was there anything to match the manifest of September, the product of Radek, the Austrian. But violent death was not enough. Fifty to a hundred thousand victims even is only a fraction of ten millions. So the Bolsheviki had to think of a more general terror, and they decided to starve people to death. By trying to run a food supply which they were incapable of organizing they had already practically starved the city populations of all classes, but now they set about finally to starve everyone except actual workmen. They had long had a system of cards by which the city populations were divided into four groups. Category No . 1 c ontained o nly me n w ho wo rked hard with their ha nds. Category No. 2 contained those who worked less hard. Category No. 3 contained the liberal professions. I, as writer, had cards of the third category. The fourth category contained all who had an income from property or invested money. The plan was, and is, to make the third and fourth categories die of starvation. They cannot go to work with their hands, and thus get cards of first or second category. There is nothing for them to do, according to the plan, except to die. They are educated wrong, so they must die. Of course, they did not all die off in a few days of starvation. They evaded the law and peasants, who were also openly disobeying the law, risked b eing sh ot b y the Red Gua rd a nd c ame int o th e c ities w ith the ir produce. So they live on, somehow, many dying slowly and all with their vitality and chances of recuperation greatly reduced. They are forbidden to buy anything, and the Red Guards are in the markets to see that the purchasers have only cards of the first and second categories. But the simple Russian people are themselves not so cruel as the Bolsheviki who are trying to lead them, somehow it is arranged, though with trouble. Since July 26th the fourth category has had only two herrings daily, and the third category was p ut o n th e sa me die t a fe w w eeks later . I wa s su pposed to be so nourished, but, in point of fact, I never ate a herring in Russia. I got food, illegally. But, as the first category gets from 50 to 100 grams of bread a day and the se cond category but 25 to 50 grams, there ha s n ot been mu ch to choose between being a member of the bourgeoisie or of the proletariat. All have had to buy illegally or starve. The Terror is having a certain success. It is gradually killing off all the 70 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein culture there was in Russia, and, if it could go on long enough, there would be simply an aggregation of villages, some at peace, others at war. The cities have steadily disintegrated, and, after a year in power, the Bolsheviki have not one constructive act to their credit. But they are still in power, late in November as I write, and while they remain in power the Red Terror will continue."57 On 30 October 1939, Congressman Thorkelson warned the American Congress that some Jews were out to destroy America with another world war and by seeding Mexico with Communist revolutionaries--an old Eighteenth Century Rothschild plan, which is still in the Communists' works and is a real and present danger to America's security, "If House Joint Resolution 306, the present Neutrality Act, is passed as it is, it is my firm belief that such action on our part will bring about civil war in the United States, which may well terminate in the ultimate destruction of those in the invisible Government who sponsored this legislation and who are the silent promoters of the present war in Europe. As the first step in consideration of this so-called Neutrality Act of 1939, please ask yourself, Who is it that wants war? It certainly is not the people that want war, and it i s their wish that we must co nsider, as we are their Representatives in Congress. Have any of your constituents asked you to v ote for war, so that their children may be sent forth to drown in the Atlantic or die in the trenches of Europe? Are there any Members of Congress who want war? I do not believe so. Have you ever stopped to think, or have you tried to identify those whose greatest ambition is to aline this country in war on the side of England? I have not found anyone that wants war except those who harbor hatreds toward Hitler, and strange as it may seem, they are the same people who approved of Stalin. Is it logical or reasonable that all Christian civilized nations, such as the United States, England, Canada, Australia, France, Germany, Austria, and other European nationalities, must engage in internecine conflict or war of extermination, so that this group of haters may get even with one man? Shall we sacrifice millions of our young men from 18 to 30 years of age to appease personal hatreds of a small group of international exploiters? I think not. I do not believe that there is any one person worth such sacrifice, whether he be king, prince, or dictator. Let me now carry this argument a little further, for I want to call your attention to the fact that this same group that now hates Hitler was proGerman during the World War, and it is the same group that ruled and directed Germany's military machine before and during the World War. It is the same group that brought about inflation and exploited the German people, and it is the same group that furnished the money that brought about revolution in Russia and eliminated the Russian Army when its aid was Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 71 needed to win the World War. This same group of internationalists paid and promoted the bloody invasion of Hungary, in which the invaders destroyed life and property with utter disregard for civilized warfare or even decency. It is this same group that has spread and nourished communism throughout the whole world and that sponsored the `red' revolution in Spain. It is the same communistic group which is now concentrated south of us in Mexico, waiting to strike when the time is ripe. Please ask yourselves if you are justified in giving the President the power set forth in this Neutrality Act, and are you justified in repealing the arms-embargo clause, when you know it is for no other reason except to aline the United States with GrA*at Britain in another war as senseless as the World War. In considering this remember that there are no hatreds among the common people of the nations of the world, and for that reason no desire to destroy either life or property. Is it not tinie that we, the common people, learn a lesson--yes; a lesson in self-preservation instead of fighting for the `invisible government'? Let us marshal this personnel into an army of their own and ship them some place to fight it out among themselves. It will be a blessing to civilization. This contemplated war will not save the world for democracy because we have that now in the fullest measure; it is fully entrenched within the Government itself and in many organizations. We need no further evidence of that than the recent expose' of the League for Peace and Democracy, with its many members employed in strategic positions within the Federal Government, to further the cause of democracy and communism. No; this war will not be fought for so-called democracy or communism, for it is here, and is an evil that we will eventually be called upon to destroy or else be destroyed by it. If the present agitation in Europe should terminate in an active war, its purpose will be to place all Christian civilized nations under the domination of an international government that expects to rule the world by the power of money and the control of fools who sit in the chairs of governments. I do not believe this will happen here, for the people are too well informed about this evil blight that is keeping the world at odds, and which is spreading dissension and hatreds by confusion and international intrigue. Let us shake off this evil, put our shoulders to the wheel, and push the carriage of state back on the road to sound constitutional government. Do not forget, if attack comes, it will be delivered by the Communists within the United States and next by the Com munists who are wa iting be yond o ur bo rders. L et us , therefore, give undivided attention to the Communists within our midst, for they have no place within a republican government. We should not tolerate foreign or hyphenated groups that, for reasons best known to t hemselves, cannot or will not assimilate to become Americans. For our own preservation we must get rid of those who cannot subscribe to the fundamental principles of this Republic, as set forth in the Constitution of the United States."58 72 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein On 22 September 1922, when the Jewish bankers had succeeded in obtaining the Palestine Mandate, but the majority of Jews did not wish to go to Palestine, and in the bankers' minds, the Jews needed another world war and an anti-Semitic dictator to convince Jews in general of the wisdom of being racist and murderous Jews, a Jewish Bolshevist Zionist who published under the pseudonym "Mentor" offered the Trojan H orse of " peace" to the wo rld a s b ait f or the na tions to s urrender t heir sovereignty to Jewish bankers and perish from the Earth, Mentor wrote in The Jewish Chronicle on 15 September 1922 on pages 9 and 10, "`Live Together or Die Together.' By MENTOR.D AY by day, almost hour by hour, the claim that the Great War was a war to end war appears to leer at us with a grim grin of ever deepening ironical mockery. It seems clear that of all the vain and illusory estimates that were made of the horrible disaster which fell upon mankind in August, 1914, none was so vain and illusory as that it was a war that would end war. Day by day, and almost hour by hour, fresh evidences crop up showing that the spirit of combat is as deeply ingrained in the nations of the world as ever. There are signs which cannot be mistaken, indeed, that as a direct result of the war there were set going the intrigues of diplomats, the underhand workings of politicians, the selfish devices of statesmen, all of them forming a net-work of live wires, which, at some mere touch, may send once again into a great conflagration all the vile elements that go to constitute war. And this, notwithstanding the chorus of protestation that peace and concord, and only peace is the goal towards which all the nations are striving. There is as much truth in the protestation now as there was in like assurances during the fatal months before August, 1914, when Russia and Germany and France and Great Britain, the foremost combatants in the epic tragedy, vied with each other in their declaration of peace and good-will among men. To-day, as then, all the talk of peace and the prevention of war is in reality nothing more than a manoeuvring for position, precisely in the manner of prize fighters about to enter into contest. There are strivings for alliances and ententes and understandings and interests, which those who do not forget the history of the world before the breaking out of the Great War, feel as sure are premonitions of another great catastrophe of a like sort, as are the Italian peasants that an earthquake is imminent when they hear the low rumbles of the tremulous earth. The other day, Mr. J. A. Spender published a striking article in the Westminster Gazette, the burden of which was the essential interdependence and unity not alone of England and France but of all the nations of Europe, and not alone, of all the nations of Europe but of all the continents of the world. Ha speaks of `the next war,' and does not hesitate to say that as the world is going, though it may be uncertain which nations will be opposed to which in such a war, that any Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 73 nation will be out of it is scarcely to be thought of. And he concludes that the nations of the world have therefore now to make up their minds that they must all live together or die together. Limiting Armaments. Live together or die together! It is in very surety for humanity at large a case of life or death. If War and the spirit of War be not eliminated, and War be allowed to develop in the sense in which the Westminster Gazette article contemplates `the next war,' then it is not merely a question of life or death, as all wars are to the combatants engaged in them. It is a question of life or death to the nations of the world, life or death to civilisation. As I write these words, the Assembly of the League of Nations is meeting at Geneva, and good men are making strenuous efforts to secure that nation shall not lift up sword against nation, and that they shall learn war no more [Isaiah 2 :4]. Limitation of armaments seems to be the one practical means that hitherto has suggested itself for accomplishing the peace of the world. But I cannot help thinking that this method is open to the gravest illusion, and may in fact prove to be in itself fraught with much danger of War. Because people are likely to rely upon it and neglect every other method and means, while all the time it may after all be a mere curtain hiding an intensive cultivation, instead of a limitation of warlike material. A country, for instance, may li mit its naval equipment, and by thus saving millions may be able to devote so much the larger sum to some far more deadly form of warfare. A few. months ago the United States summoned a Conference at Washington for the purpose of limiting armaments, and certain resolutions were come to for the limiting of navies. The average man and woman, just because America has taken this foremost lead in disarmament, doubtless conclude that America is bent entirely upon ways of peace, and is devoting herself exclusively to a national life that is humane in its policy. Yet the reports of the American Chemical Warfare Service for the three years ending 1920 show how disarmament as a policy may be as deceptive and as fatal as the placing of the stumbling block before the eyes of the blind. Poison Gas. We learn from this document that before the last war had ended sixtythree kinds of poison gas were in use, and that the Warfare Service of the American Government was engaged in research problems comprising some eight or nine gases that were said to be far more deadly than any that had hitherto been employed. We read of one gas that is capable of making the soil upon which it is cast as barren as once was Pharaoh's Egypt, and for the like period as that during which the famine raged in his land. Another gas is so deadly that a few whiffs of it are sufficient to cause a tree to wither and become pulverised. Upwards of eight hundred tons of these gases are being turned out by the United States weekly, and the cost is stated to be 100,000,000 dollars per annum, requiring forty-eight thousand men in the service. So successful--save the mark!--is this abominable business of 74 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wholesale slaughter, that it is being extended, and we hear of a kind of radioactivity whereby, at the finger touch of one man, death can be spread over a vast area. At the same time malignant disease germs are mentioned, which could be dropped from aeroplanes, or spread over an enemy's country by specially cultivated rats and fleas. What devilish work the aeroplane can do, God--if it be not blasphemous to use His name in such a connection--alone knows! This American report, for example, speaks of aeroplanes, one of which could poison in the course of a flight every living soul within an area some seven or eight miles long and a hundred feet wide! It needs no gift of imagination to think what a `covey' of these dastardly productions could do if let loose upon an enemy country. The report acknowledges that a hundred of them could, in a single night, convert a great city into an necropolis, a huge Gomorrah of corpses. The Next War. But p ray l et m e n ot b e m istaken. I h appen t o h ave l ighted, t hrough reading these facts in a paper the other day, upon these particulars of what America is doing behind the screen of limitation of armaments. I do not suppose, however, that she is doing any worse, even if she is doing much more, in the direction of mass slaughter, than are other peoples. We read of wondrous air engines being made in this country, which are designed to be capable of annihilating the largest men-o'-war afloat, together with the whole of their crews by one fell swoop. If they can do that, the destruction that they could wreak on land can be b etter conceived than described. It is manifest that the air raids of the Great War, to give just one instance of the multiplying of this murder enterprise, compared with the air raids of the next war, will seem as a popgun compared with a rifle. Since the last war the problem of distance has been so modified that an aeroplane, carrying I know not how many tons of death-dealing bombs, can travel easily a mile in some three-quarters of a minute. The carrying capacity of the aeroplane has also enormously increased; while, weather and atmospheric conditions, which were so often a shield against invasion in the last war, will be no bar in the next. Nor is it only in the region of air engines of war that huge strides towards greater and more ruthless destruction have been made. Submarine instruments tha t pr oved s o d eadly in t he l ast wa r, a nd so ne arly c ame to crippling this country and defeating her, have been rendered many more times efficacious. So have the older instruments of warfare. Thus we learn of `Big Berthas' that, planted at the Channel Ports of France, say, at Calais or Boulogne, could easily storm London, and might send their death-dealing contents far further into the land. Mr. Spender is right. The next war between the great nations of the world will mean that those nations will die together. It will be the alternative to their having refused to live together. We see, then, how delusive limitation of armaments may be as a means of eliminating war, when America gathers together a Conference for the very purpose, agrees to a limitation of its navy, secures a limitation of the navies Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 75 of other countries, and yet proceeds with the demoniacal manufacture of poison to be utilised by aeroplanes against any who may become the enemies of the United States. We see the futility of relying upon disarmament when we know that every country that is crying out for disarmament, England included, is at the same time using (or rather misusing) its best brains for devising methods whereby men and women can be shuffled off to death, because two or three men in one State cannot agree with two or three men in another--for that in its origin is what war really means; the nation's part comes in afterwards. It seems to me that disarmament, to be of any value, should be consequential. I mean that the mere laying down of arms will not ensure peace, if the spirit of war be not first exorcised. Great Britain was to all intents and purposes `disarmed'--she was, in fact, unarmed, speaking comparatively--when she entered into the Great War. But the spirit of War became strong within her, and it was not long before she had vast armaments under her control. It is quite conceivable that a country without armaments could yet take its part, and a very sanguinary part, in a war. For armaments are quickly improvised, and to-day are cheap, for aeroplanes or submarines are very cheap when compared with such armaments as wars needed some years ago. An aeroplanes and submarines would be potent weapons to go on with a nyway, b y a ny n ation, e ngaged in mo dern w arfare. I ndeed, ma ny experts declare that those engines of destruction alone will decide the next war. No; limitation of armaments must come, as disarmament must come as a result of man's feeling of disgust, and horror, and detestation of war. Man's disgust and horror, and detestation of war, will not comes as a result of disarmament; and so long as the feeling of war, the sentiment of its glory, the mirage of its beauty and grandeur are implanted in men's minds and souls, the possibility of war must be ever present and can always at very short notice overcome lack of arms. Perhaps, however, an even more potent guard against War would be the discovery of some means of national security, so that nations could be sure that others nations did not mean to attack them. Men do not go about armed in civilised society, not because arms are unobtainable nor so much because of their detestation and horror of killing or injuring a neighbour, who has insulted or annoyed or attacked them. It is because men feel that they are moderately safe. But, first and foremost, men must understand the reality of war, the meaning of it. For that reason it is perhaps not altogether to be deplored that war no longer is a matter only of the trained armies taking their part in it. When war is declared between two nations now, every man, woman and child of each of those nations is liable to be maimed and slaughtered and not only the fighting men who volunteer, or are compelled to do service. Indeed, as things are tending, it is not unduly paradoxical to suggest that the day may come when in war the safest place for the peoples engaged in it will be the battlefield. Soldiers who go out to fight will be dug in in trenches, or provided with elaborate security which it would be impossible to render to the whole of the population whom they 76 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein leave behind, and who will be at the tender mercy of such horrors as the American report I have quoted details. So that war is coming home much more na rrowly to e very ind ividual th an e ven d id t he las t war. Th us, uniformed or not uniformed, the shirker as well as the man who goes to `do his bit,' the man who sees war only as a means for profiteering, as well as the man who sees in war glory and a road to honor--all will be equally liable to suffer t he he llish da mnations wh ich a re no w i nvolved in wa r. An d th is certainly c reates a po ssibility that na tions wi ll n ot b e qu ite so re ady to embark on war, and statesmen will not find it so easy to obtain the wherewithal, financial and human, for carrying on war in the future as in the past. `The Paths of Glory.' War, said a writer whom I was reading the other day, is a madness that seizes peoples, and they are unable to restrain themselves when the passion and craze overtake them. To set a prophylactic against that madness nothing, it seems to me, could be more effectual than an intensive campaign telling of the realities of war as it has been in the past, and picturing what a war in the future must be. As an aid to this, nothing that has been published, I think, could be more assistant than a collection of poems written during the Great War, mostly by soldiers and entitled `The Paths of Glory.' It is edited by Mr. Bertram Lloyd and published by Messrs. George Allen and Unwin, Ltd. It is really dif ficult to s elect ou t of su ch a c ollection ( which includes, it i s interesting to note, some contributions from the pens of Jews), and one which will the more surely convey to the reader something of War, as it appears to the man who has gone through it, of War stripped of its unreality, of what one contributor to this volume calls its gilded cozenings, its trappings, and its hideous jewels. And let me say, parenthetically, that the same writer has in this book a line that grips. `Blood,' he says, `will not build the new Jerusalem.' There is a world of admonition and teaching, of reproach and warning, in that line: `Blood will not build the new Jerusalem.' But there is one poem in the book that, it seems to me, will appear remarkable, not only in itself, but because it was written by a German soldier, the product of German militarism and of a culture to which we applied, in the hate that was so carefully induced in so many of us, for nearly five years, the omnibus term of `Hun.' It is a little poem called `The Brothers,' and its translation reads thus: Before our wire there lay for long a dead man full in view: The sun burned down upon him, he was cooled by wind and dew. Day after day upon his pallid face I used to stare, And ever grew more certain: 'twas my brother lying there. And often as I looked at him outstretched before my gaze, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 77 I seemed to hear his merry voice from far-off peaceful days. And in my dreams I heard him crying out and weeping sore, `Ah, brother, dearest brother, do you love me then no more?' At last I risked the bullets and the shrapnel-rain, and ran And fetched him in, and buried. . . an unknown fellow-man. My eyes deceived me, but my heart proclaimed the truth to me: In every dead man's countenance a brother's face I see. If we could comprehend that it is a brother's face with which nation by nation is confronted when international quarrels occur--well, fratricide is not unknown, bu t it is r are, a nd wa r w ould b e a ll t he ra rer i f m en c alled it fratricide--the murder of brother by brother. What Are Jews Doing? The work before all right-thinking men to-day, the chief work, the work that is more urgent than any other--that is abundantly clear--is war against war. A campaign against wholesale murder, so that humanity may be spared `the next war,' and civilisation may be saved from the utter ruin and damnation which a war of any extent must bring upon it. The nations of the world are now, I believe, manoeuvring for position with all their talk of peace and disarmament, of ententes and alliances. It is the rumbling of the volcano, the premonition of yet another disaster, a crowning disaster for mankind. The King the other day declared that the only war worth waging to-day is a war against war. And this holy war, this really glorious campaign, this battle of honour, veritably of Right over Might, this war for Peace, for the ideal preached by the Jewish prophets of old, and nourished by every Jew throughout the ages, and prayed for in his most solemn moments of converse between him and his God--in this war what are Jews doing and what are they going to do? How are Jews going to play their part. For Jews, if they be true to everything that makes Judaism worthy of them and makes them worthy of Judaism, must play their part in a great endeavour, so that the nations of the world may live together and not die together." In The Jewish Chronicle on 22 September 1922 on pages 13 and 14, Mentor continued the plea to a world made weary by war and Bolshevism instigated by Jewish bankers, that the nations must surrender their sovereignty in order to obtain "peace", "`W hat are the Jews Doing?' By MENTOR. 78 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein W HEN I wrote in this column last week, I had no idea that the premonitions to which I alluded, of another great catastrophe of like sort to the war that began in 1914, would so soon be justified. Within a few hours of my words appearing in print a document was issued by the British Government, threatening the beginning of a war of which, once started, no man could foretell the end. Hardly was the last issue of the Jewish Chronicle published than we seemed whirled back in a su dden in stant t o th e tim e e ight years ago th at pr eluded th e te rrible world-struggle that lasted through nearly five years. There were rumours of war; there were ominous movements of politicians from the four corners of the kingdom, which newspapers interpreted as meaning all sorts of things. The evil birds of Militarism were foregathering. Like vultures they flew to gather their prey. Stories were bruited abroad, craftily designed to work upon the se ntiments a nd the e motions o f t he pe ople. Reasons a nd e xcuses, arguments and assurances, were cleverly designed, so that when the dogs of war were unleashed, proof of the inevitability and the justification for starting wholesale murder, for man going out to kill his fellow man, might be pr udently pr ovided b eforehand. A s I wr ite, t he si tuation--as it is termed--seems, if anything, a good deal less dangerous than it did at the beginning of the week. That is because those who were for war, those who were willing if not anxious to resort to arms in order to fight about a dispute instead of adjusting it by negotiation, have not received the encouraging response from the country which they had evidently hoped would come to them. Once bit twice shy! All the conventional paraphernalia of diplomats and politicians were again employed by the men of war as they were used eight years ago. Then their assurances were accepted, and men believed they could by war accomplish a great deal. Now, some of the public at least are wiser, and recollect the fraud, the chicanery, the double-dealing, the falsity, and the two-facedness which were so largely responsible for the determination of this country to enter into war eight years ago. They know that the same people are up to the same dodges, that the like people are bent on the like wiles, and the country this time has put a large discount upon all the mongering for War. The experience of the Great War has thus not been wholly lost, and there seems a healthy disposition, in more than one quarter, to regard the Minister who leads this country into war as ipso facto unfitted to hold the trust he has dishonoured by muddlement. There is proved to be now a looking upon war as the crowning disaster of any nation, not as its glory, as a visitation and not as a proud happening. Jewish Doctrine and Christian. If war is averted, if those responsible for the Government of the country finding war `no go,' because the people will have none of it, have to seek other means for adjusting international differences, then the incident which looked so grave at the beginning of the week will have been of advantage. For it will have shown at least one Government that the way of war is not the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 79 easiest at hand for them for settling any disputes that may arise. So far, so good; and if that spirit of antagonism to and hatred and--if you will--fear of war be maintained, so that men, beginning by disliking it, will go on to loathe and detest it, then we shall have made a long stride to the abolition of war and the arbitrament of the sword, and towards that condition which is the Jewish ideal; when man shall no longer lift up sword against man, nor learn war any more. [Isaiah 2:4] I call that the Jewish ideal, but we Jews have not a monopoly of it. Peace is a Christian ideal, too. Indeed, Christianity goes much farther, and is a doctrine of non-resistence to evil. Judaism does not teach that; it is far more practical and far more human. But if Christianity were really practised and the Christian spirit were truly in the souls of those who profess Christianity, war would be impossible. But a Jew is here writing for Jews, and it is because peace is a Jewish ideal that I revert to this question here and now--now, because we are on the threshold of the most sacred days in the Jewish calender, when the Jew, if ever, is brought into close contact with the Almighty, when, if ever, he feels strong upon him the duty which is his as a Jew. The Jewish Mission. And I ask: What are the Jews doing in the war against war, the war which the King himself the other day said is the only war worth while; the war for Civilisation, for salving Humanity, for making the life of men and women in the world tolerable and bearable; the war against one of the most fertile roots of poverty with its fruits of hunger, and vice, and disease--what are the Jews doing in the war for which the King of Kings long ago conscripted certainly every Jew? I suppose the answer will reach me that Jews ought not, as such and of themselves, to be expected to take any definite part in such a campaign. I shall be told that war is really a political matter, and that Jews have no politics of their own, they share in the politics of the nations of which they are citizens. But this argument, carried to its logical conclusion, would place the Jew in such a position that the whole of the claim which he has made concerning his place in the world, and in respect to the Judaism he professes, would have to be seriously overhauled. How can a Jew be true to Jewish teachings, to the teachings of the Prophets, to Rabbinical teaching, to all that Judaism connotes for the Jew, unless Peace on earth and Goodwill among men be believed in by him and hoped for by him? How can he pray, as he constantly prays, from year end to year end, and day by day, for peace, and yet not mean it and not wish it? And if he means it and wishes it, then how can he place even his duty to the State (if it is conceivable that his duty to the State can involve war as a principle) before his duty to his God? The Christian does it. He worships a Divinity that he hails as the emblem of peace. He invokes the one whom he regards as Messiah, the harbinger of peace. He subscribes to the doctrine of Peace enunciated by the great Founder of his faith, and yet he contrives instruments of violence, engines of slaughter, and all the hellish devices for maintaining War on earth and illwill 80 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein towards men. But that is a matter for Christians. That they do thus is no reason, and assuredly no justification for Jews doing likewise. Following the multitude to do evil is not Jewish work. And so I ask again, just as we are slipping into yet another New Year: What are the Jews doing so that war shall c ease fr om t he e arth, so tha t pe ace ma y re ign and goodwill p revail among the children of men? Our Separateness. What are the Jews doing? It is a pertinent and not an impertinent question; because it asks, though not in those words, how is the J ew justifying his existence? We elect to remain a separate people. In every country and in every land we segregate ourselves from our fellow-citizens, and throughout the ages we have obstinately (as our enemies term it), faithfully as we believe, kept ourselves apart as a separate people. For what? Some Jews will tell you that we have refused to assimilate in the sense of losing ourselves in the multitudes surrounding us, because we have all along been conscious of being a separate national entity. So we have maintained our separateness in the hope that some day our national being would be restored. This, put very broadly, is the attitude of Zionists and J ewish Nationalists. But all Jews are not one or the other. The majority are neither, or at least care not at all for either striving. Their idea of Jewish separateness is altogether another. They say that we Jews have kept apart in order to carry on, amid the nations of the world, a Jewish Mission. That mission, so it is claimed, comprises our weaning other peoples away from error of thought and sin of action to a true conception of God. It means that we have to urge the breaking up of all idols and securing allegiance alone to t he Almighty Governor of the universe. Very well, let us accept, for the purpose of argument, the c ontention of the se fe llow Je ws tha t th eir se parateness i s maintained alone for the Mission potentialities of our people. Then I would ask: What are they doing in the way of propagating that Mission? Some of them argue that although it is true they are not actively engaged in spreading the message of Israel, or in preaching its truths to those of other faiths, they are doing service to the mission passively in the living of their lives. Their example, they say, is even better than precept. Surely this is a paltering with the question; it is an excuse, a subterfuge, and it makes the whole idea of the Mission of Israel not alone the sham that it is with those who thus argue, but a ridiculous parody of every idea of the purpose and the object which any mission worthy of the name must have. The Jew's Contribution. This paltry excuse for neglect of the call of the Mission of Israel does not rob us of the right to ask: What is the Jew doing in pursuance of what he believes to be his mission to Mankind? The answer must be: precious little. We are standing at the dawn of a New Year. We are about to reach another milestone in our history. Is the Jew to go on year by year in the sa me meaningless, chaotic existence, just living, just existing without a worthy Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 81 purpose as Jew; for mere material selfish objects, as a people without an ideal, without an aspiration? Broadly speaking, there are only two possible ideals for Jews, the National ideal and the Mission of Israel ideal. They are not antagonistic or even mutually exclusive. For the Jewish Nationalist also believes--believes very strongly--in the Mission of Israel, but believes, too, that it is impossible of accomplishment without national existence in a Jewish land. But taking the Jewish position as it is, either aspiration, if the Jew be true to it, will justify his separateness among the nations of the world. But if he nourish neither of those ideals, as is the way with thousands and thousands of Jews, then the raison d'e^tre of his existence is nil, the part he plays in the world is a mirage. He is a mere parasite, and he justifies nothing so much as the indictment that is made by some enemies of our people. They denounce us because we remain separate as a people, and yet take no count of any service which we should do as Jews for the common benefit of Mankind. Well, if there be any reality in the Mission of Israel ideal, then I ask again: What are the Jews doing? What part are they taking in the war against war, in leading men from violence and slaughter and murder in the wholesale, back or rather forward to ways of peace, to ways of goodwill and happiness among men. We are doing precious little, even as individual Jews. As a Jewish people, we are doing nothing. Here surely, as I have more than once suggested, is a great and glorious opportunity for the Jewish People. They do not want to be a separate nation. They wish to be separate among the nations of the world. Very well, then let them justify that aspiration. All the trouble Jews encounter is traceable to nothing so surely as to the fact that they are despised. And they are despised, not as individuals--as individuals even anti-Semites respect Jews--but because, however commendable individual Jews may be, whatever service individual Jews may have done for the world and for civilisation--and Dr. Joseph Jacobs left a posthumous work showing how great had been the service of ind ividual Jew s in tha t r espect--as a pe ople Jew s c ontribute nothing to the service of mankind. We do not cultivate a Jewish culture; we are not known for any great or enduring office which we perform. But suppose we carried on our mission, our God-given mission as the bringers and the promoters of peace, as the bearer of that great ideal, is it not palpable that there would be something we should be doing by which we should win the respect of mankind? Because sooner or later, after misunderstanding had passed away and misrepresentation and vituperation had evaporated, the world would come to acknowledge itself our debtors for the good we should have effected. It seems to me that in the times in which we live--with the constant menace and danger of war, with the ineffable wickedness which allows great talent and scientific attainment to be misused and misapplied, as they are being misused and misapplied in devising means for carnage, for bloodshed, fo r v iolence, f or a ll t he ind escribable ho rror c omprised in war--and particularly at this hour when we are entering into the most solemn moments of conclave--the Jew with his God--it is not inapt to ask: What are 82 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Jews doing in the war that alone matters, the war against war? I ask it here and now, because the hearts of my fellow-Jews, attuned at this season to higher thoughts and loftier aspirations, may bethink themselves that there is a great evil in the world, the greatest evil that mankind and civilisation have to c ontend against. An d ma yhap th ere wi ll a rise in t heir so uls a determination, each one as he can and where he can, to do what he can--thus making it a Jewish mission--so as to roll away the menace of war from the path that humanity is treading." If the "Jewish Mission" were truly to convince the Peoples of the world that monotheism is the most rational choice among extant religions, then Jews would be applying themselves to this task, but they are not. Instead, it appears that where Jews involve themselves in religious questions, they are most often ridiculing other religions. Far from inviting other Peoples to join Judaism, Jewish leaders instead attempt through their disproportionate control of media and education to destroy all religious beliefs in other Peoples, including the monotheism of Christianity and Islam--save the false beliefs they have instilled in Dispensationalist Christian Zionists, who serve as their slavish and gleefully suicidal "Esau", to their deceptive and deceitful "Jacob". The true nature of the "Jewish Mission" is made obvious by the actions of Jewish leaders and is spelled out in Jewish religious literature. It is to destroy other cultures, religions, nations and "races". It is not a mission of peace and tolerance, rather it is a mission of segregation, "race" hatred, Jewish supremacy, war and genocide. As the Jewish book of Exodus 34:11-17 states, the "Jewish Mission" is to: "11 Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 16 An d th ou ta ke of the ir da ughters un to t hy sons, a nd the ir daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. [King James Version]" And as the Jewish book of Obadiah states, and note that Edom and Esau signify Gentiles, a nd tha t Judah and Jac ob signify the Jew s, the " Jewish Mis sion" is t o destroy the nations and exterminate the subhuman Gentile "cattle": "1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning Edom: We have heard a message from the LORD, and an ambassador is sent among the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 83 nations: `Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle.' 2 Behold, I make thee small among the nations; thou art greatly despised. 3 The pride of thy heart hath beguiled thee, O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, thy habitation on high; that sayest in thy heart: `Who shall bring me down to the ground?' 4 Though thou make thy nest as high as the eagle, and though thou set it among the stars, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the LORD. 5 If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night--how art thou cut off!--would they not steal till they had enough? If grape-gatherers came to thee, would they not leave some gleaning grapes? 6 How is Esau searched out! How are his hidden places sought out! 7 All the men of thy confederacy have conducted thee to the border; the men that were at peace with thee have beguiled thee, and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread lay a snare under thee, in whom there is no discernment. 8 Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, destroy the wise men out of Edom, and discernment out of the mount of Esau? 9 And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one may be cut off from the mount of Esau by slaughter. 10 For the violence done to thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. 11 In the day that thou didst stand aloof, in the day that st rangers c arried a way his su bstance, and fo reigners e ntered in to h is gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. 12 But thou shouldest not have gazed on the day of thy brother in the day of his disaster, neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of My people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have gazed on their a ffliction in the da y of the ir c alamity, nor have la id h ands o n th eir substance in the day of their calamity. 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 For the day of the LORD is near upon all the nations; as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee; thy dealing shall return upon thine own head. 16 For as ye have drunk upon My holy mountain, so shall all the nations drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and swallow down, and shall be as though they had not been. 17 But in mount Zion there shall be those that escape, and it shall be holy; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken. 19 And they of the South shall possess the mount of Esau, and they of the Lowland the Philistines; and they shall possess the field of Ephraim, and the field of Samaria; and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. 20 And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel, that are among the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath, and the captivity of Jerusalem, that is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the South. 21 And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the 84 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein LORD'S. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" Mentor refers to the other "ideal" of Judaism--other than the destruction of Gentile nations and peoples--and that other ideal is the establishment of Jewish State in Palesti ne. To the Jews, the establishment of the Jewish State heralds the appearance of the Jewish Messiah and the Jews' prophesied complete dominance over all other Peoples followed by the other Peoples' judgement and then extermination. Me ntor i s r ight t o a ssert tha t f or Jews the re is n o c onflict in supremacist Judaism between these two Jewish "ideals" of Jewish Nationalism and the concurrent destruction of Gentile Nationalism. The e stablishment of a Jewish Kingdom to rule and ruin the Earth is the expressed purpose of Judaism and the attainment of these goals is the only reason that racist Jews have kept their people segregated from the rest of humanity for some two thousand five hundred years. They remain separate so that they can eventually rule and utterly destroy every other group of human beings. It is their "divine" wish and sole purpose. And they believe that when they have accomplished these horrific goals, God will bless them with a "new earth" and a new spirit and a new heart and will cover their dry bones with a new flesh, as promised in the Jewish apocalyptic nightmares of Isaiah and Ezekiel. This "new earth" will not suffer Gentile life. These Cabalistic Jews, and their Christian dupes who have been schooled to believe in the "Rapture", intend to destroy the world so as to provoke God to create the "new earth". They do not fear the genetic harm they are deliberately causing humanity, nor do they fear the environmental harm they are causing, because they believe that these will hasten the arrival of the Jewish Messiah and the appearance of a "new earth". The Zohar, I, 28a-b, states, "At that time every Israelite will find his twin-soul, as it is written, `I shall give to you a new heart, and a new spirit I shall place within you' (Ezek. XXXVI, 26), and again, `And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy' (Joel III, 1); these are [28b] the new souls with which the Israelites are to be endowed, according to the dictum, `the son of David will not come until all the souls to be enclosed in bodies have been exhausted', and then the new ones shall come."59 Mentor came like Greeks bearing gifts, gifts that would destroy those who received th em. R ecall t hat Me ntor a cknowledged th at B olshevism w as a Jew ish deception that enslaved whole Peoples in the name of freedom, and yet Mentor claimed that Bolshevism was the salvation of Mankind. In another Jewish deception, Mentor sought to destroy all Gentile nations in the name of "peace", "goodwill and happiness among men" and to establish Israel as a lone nation to rule the world. Mentor knew that Jews had caused the First World War, though Mentor blamed Christians, Tsarism, and everyone but the Jews who were truly responsible. Mentor knew that there were no benefits to Gentiles under Jewish world rule. Mentor knew that Jewish world rule signaled an end to war, because it signaled the end of Gentile life. Mentor knew that it was deceitful to lure the Gentiles into surrendering their Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 85 sovereignty to Jewish world rule for the sake of "peace", because Mentor knew that it would be a peace which meant the assured destruction of the Gentiles. The solution to war was to bring an end to the tribal Jewish corruption which created it, not to destroy the national sovereignty of all Gentile nations and concurrently and artificially create a "Jewish State" to rule over all and then mass murder all Gentiles. As with all Jewish promises to the Gentiles of Utopia, Mentor's offer was a trap set to lur e the Ge ntile na tions into de stroying the mselves. Th is w retched d eceit should come as no surprise to the reader, because it is the central purpose of Judaism and Jewish tribalism to lure Gentiles into self-destruction with false promises of an Utopian society, which they promise will follow the end of the world. The reason Mentor was pleading with the Jews to petition for the "end times" peace prophesied in Isaiah 2:4 following the devastating First World War, was that Mentor wanted the Jews to sponsor the power of the Zionist League of Nations, which had recently issued the Palestine Mandate, but which had not yet convinced masses of Jews to move from their homes in Europe and America to Palestine. Mentor's plea for peace was in fa ct a ple a fo r Je wish wo rld r ule a nd the fo rmation o f a Jewish Sta te in Palestine following the prophesied World War that the Jews had brought about, in forced and artificial fulfillment of Jewish Messianic prophecy. The Jewish bankers had largely succeeded in their plan to discredit Gen tile government and inaugurate Jewish world rule through the Zionist League of Nations, which they had created. They had also succeeded in stealing Palestine from the Turkish Empire and its indigenous population. But they failed to convince the vast majority of Jews to ruin the Earth in the name of peace, and to follow their effort to fulfill the promises of the Jewish prophets through their own devilish intervention in world affairs. Since the First World War failed to convince the Jews to go to Palestine, it could not have been the final most horrific war of prophecy, and the Jewish bankers would see to it that a yet worse world war would take place, and then again test the Jews to see if they would need a third and still worse war to convince them to flee to the "Promised Land" a nd sta y. Si nce Israel is tod ay fa lling a part, a nd sin ce Jew s in America a nd R ussia a re a gain t urning t oward a ssimilation, s anity a nd h umanity; there are likely plans in the works for a still worse world war than the Second World War, which racist Zionists believe will finally fulfill Jewish genocidal "end times" prophecy by means of the nuclear incineration of Gentile nations beginning with the Iranians. Zionist Jews have requisitioned the nuclear arsenal of the United States through the use of disloyal Jewish agents in America, and by deputizing millions of Dispensationalist Zionist Christian dupes who hope to sacrifice the world for the sake of the Jews and who will gladly and madly kill off humanity in the insane belief that God will whisk them away to safety. These highly dangerous Christian Zionist beliefs were created and promoted by Zionist Jews, and were yet another deceitful Jewish trap set for the Gentiles to lure them into destroying themselves, as will be shown further on in this text. Jacob has yet again tricked Esau. Though in the period immediately after the First World War most Jews hated the crazed Zionists, there were, however, a minority of Jews who went along with the 86 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish bankers and called for the governments of the world to step aside and surrender their national sovereignty to the open the way to the universal and open rule of the Jewish bankers, who could then claim the throne of the Messiah. Jewish bankers created a devastating war in part to make the Gentile Peoples war weary. The Jewish bankers then spread the lie that world government alone could prevent war, knowing that world government would be run by them, at first covertly, and later o penly. T hey wo uld then kill off E sau. I t mu st b e str essed th at th e Jew ish bankers covertly and deliberately caused war in order to make the world weary of war so that they could step in and offer themselves as the solution to war. One such plea fo r t he ru le of the wo rld b y Jew ish ba nkers a nd the ir c oterie followed Mentor's column on the same page of The Jewish Chr onicle on 22 September 1922 on page 14, "The Remedy for War. From Mr. JOSEPH FINN. TO THE EDITOR OF THE JEWISH CHRONICLE. SIR,--`Mentor,' in his article `Live together or die together,' has rendered a great service to the cause of peace by showing how the terrible war with its consequent peace (which is as bad as was the war), was the result of two or three men in one State disagreeing with two or three men in another. But, `Mentor,' like the other writers on the same subject, stops short at the remedy. To eliminate the spirit of war by preaching against, and pointing out the horrors of war, is impossible. The fighting instinct in man cannot be eradicated. Take away the causes which awaken that spirit, and the chances of war would become nil. For the past twelve years I have tried to convince leading pacifists that mere preaching against the horrors of war will not stop them, so long as nations will have to compete against each other for material gain, like individuals within the nations. [Hebrew deleted.] If it were not for fear of the law, even individuals would war against each other, because of the pressure of the struggle for material gain. As there is no international law strong enough to keep nations in check, the result is war. My pacifist friends argue that whilst the material and economic elements have something to do with the case, the moral element is the chief factor. When the war broke out, not because the various nations wanted to fight, but because the intrigues of diplomats dragged the nations into it, then those very pacifists forgot in a moment all that they had preached against war, and became the most bloodthirsty patriots. The same thing will repeat itself when the diplomats and statesmen bring on another war. If we are to live and not die together, we must first of all take the great problem of the world's peace, prosperity, and security out of the hands of politicians, statesmen, and diplomats. They are psychologically unfit to solve that problem. Anyone, however slightly acquainted with history, must admit Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 87 that g overnments a nd t heir a gents c an o nly d estroy. Throughout h istory, capital, labour, science, and art have built, whilst statesmen and politicians have destroyed. That is not mere rhetoric; it is hard fact. Since we must have governments, we have to put up with politicians and statesmen; but when in the history of nations a state of conditions as at present prevailing is reached, when the more the statesmen and diplomats ostensibly try to drag us out of the mire, the more they push us into it, then it is high time for the various nations involved to ask these gentlemen to step aside for a time, and to let us help ourselves. What then is to be done? As a first step, I suggest the calling of a world conference of all the nations--the delegates to such a conference to be sent from t he fo llowing bo dies: c hambers of c ommerce, b ankers' i nstitutions, manufacturers' associations, traders' associations, universities, art institutions, churches, trade unions, co-operative societies, friendly societies, and hospitals. Politicians, statesmen, diplomats, and journalists should not be eligible as candidates. The `Reconstruction of the world' should be the problem which such a conference should undertake to solve. Whilst that conference proceeds, the various governments should confine their activities to the administration of the common law and the performance of police duties. All international politics and diplomacy of any sort must cease during the sitting of that World Conference. For the moment, I will say nothing about the programme. Suffice it to say for the present, that such a Conference would do more to reconstruct the world in one month, than the statesmen and diplomats could do in a century. The war has shown that we Jews must always suffer more than other people when the world is in a state of upheaval. It behooves us, therefore, more than others, to strive for universal peace, security, and prosperity. We cannot find security in some corner in Palestine, while the nations are trying to destroy each other. Our welfare and happiness is dependent on the welfare of all the other nations. If we really believe that we have a mission in the world, then that mission can only be to help on--nay, to push on--the general advancement of the nations, even at the risk of temporary unpleasantness. Our true [Hebrew deleted.] will not be found in having our own politicians, statesmen, diplomats, generals, and soldiers. We will reach our [Hebrew deleted.] when all wars--military and commercial--shall cease, and in consequence thereof the nations become truly civilised and refined, when they begin to feel sorrow because of the wrongs they have done to us throughout the centuries. Then will our day come, when the nations will be eager to compensate us for the wrongs we are suffering and have suffered. Blessed be those who live to see that day! Yours faithfully, JOSEPH FINN. 10, Windsor Road, Forest Gate, E.7." Finn speaks of the revenge of the Jews upon the Gentiles for the "Controversy 88 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of Zion"--of the prophesied Messianic Age when the Jews will enslave and then exterminate the Gentiles, after the Jewish Messiah passes judgment on non-Jews and assimilated Jews (Isaiah 11. Jeremiah 3:17; 10:10-11; 23:5-8). The Jewish book of Zechariah 8:23 promises the Jews that ten Gentiles will gladly slave for every Jew, "Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you." The Jewish book of Genesis 25:23; 27:38-41 promises the Gentiles to the Jews as their slaves and slave soldiers, and gives the Jews an incentive to exterminate the Gentiles, simply because the Gentiles dare to be angry at the Jews for deceiving them and using them as slaves, "25:23 And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger. [***] 27:38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 27:39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 27:40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob." Some argue that Jews in general have an indoctrinated tendency to stifle progress and restrict disputes to dogmatism. This is an effect of Judaism, which demands obedience to an arbitrary and absolute law. One cannot speak out against, or argue with, the one true God, or with those chosen to represent him and chosen to kill off the unchosen. Some, including Eugen Karl Du"hring, Friedrich Nietzsche and Houston Stewart Chamberlain, have argued that Judaism is a slavish religion which inhibits human creativity. The ancient religion has little respect for personal choice and places in its stead absolute obedience to God and to God's laws, and to God's chosen people. Since Judaism is more political than it is religious, the effects of this authoritarianism lingered even in the writings of many German Jews who were supposedly atheists, including Karl Marx, Moses Hess and Ferdinand Lasalle. This same charge was also made by philo-Semites like the famous cultural Zionist Ha'am. Ha'am wrote of the Jews as a slavish "people of the book" who suffered under the "long-standing disease" of the "tyranny of the written word" which forbade individual thought for the sake of absolute obedience to arbitrary dogmatic laws. Chaim Nachman Bialik's speech at the opening of the"Hebrew60 Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 89 University" provides us with a good example of the religious zealotry and of the dogmatic and intolerant worship of the Torah and Talmud of some Jews--probably a very small percentage of Jews today. Jewish children learn Hebrew and Judaism61 through a process of mindless repetition, which inhibits their ability to reason and think independently. Jewish leaders are often arrogant, absolutist, intolerant and dogmatic. In 1944, David Ben-Gurion cried out "for absolute allegiance to the Jewish revolution", which he defined in the Messianic terms of "the c omplete ingathering of the exiles into a socialist Jewish state." Ben-Gurion believed that62 Jews should lead the Gentiles of the world to adopt Jewish religious mythologies and conduct "world revolution". Violent revolution, and the dictatorships imposed under the illusion of Utopian dreams, have been longstanding Jewish traditions. Reality and science give way to religion and childish delusion. Like many before him, Albert Einstein believed that Jews had lived in darkness while Gentile Europeans had born reborn. Judaism had inhibited the progress of63 science among Jews, who attempted to stifle free thought among their own people. When the Jewish community marketed the new Jewish heroes Karl Marx, Albert Einstein and Sigmund Freud to the general public in the Twentieth Century, the old habits remained and a new international dogmatism, like that of the old lawgiver Moses, emerged. No one dare question the pseudo-Messiahs, who had al legedly found ultimate truths that were not open to debate. The old Jewish traditions of hero worship an d d ogmatism ca rried o n i n a n ew age o f m ass s uggestion t hrough intensive advertising and a controlled and propagandistic press. To question a Jewish hero was to question a Jewish God, and therefore to be anti-Semitic, per se.64 This largely ended free and open debate, and with it normal scientific progress in these fields. Several nations were forced into the slavery of Communism under the false promise and childish premise of a Jewish Utopia to come. Physics degenerated into mysticism. Psychology reap ed tremendous profits for its practitioners, while doing little for its patients that time alone would have otherwise accomplished. Each of these mythologies and advertised heroes could only survive in a climate where dissent was suppressed, and suppression and dogmatism were ancient traditions in the Jewish community. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu wrote in the 1893, "Far from emanating from the Synagogue, the new ideas had great difficulty in making their way into it. The Synagogue had, so to speak, stopped up all the chinks and crannies in its traditions; in Poland, Hungary, and even in Germany, in fact, almost everywhere it had proceeded after the fashion prevalent in cold countries, where at the beginning of winter the windows are fastened down with cement to keep the outer air from entering. Its most illustrious children were anathematised by the Synagogue; the Herem, with its awful imprecations, was hurled at whoever attempted innovations. Baruch Spinoza was excommunicated in the eighteenth century by the most enlightened community on earth; Moses Mendelssohn, who served as a model for Lessing' s Nathan the Wise, had in that same century to see his German Pentateuch and Psalms condemned by German and Polish rabbis. The synagogue of Berlin rejected books written in the vernacular; it 90 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein expelled one of its members for having read a German book. The bulk of Jews of both classes, the Askenazim and the Sephardim, abhorred the philosophers and their precepts. They held profane sciences in suspicion. [Footnote: See, especially, the autobiography of the rabbi-philosopher, Solomon Maimon, published in 1792-93, by R. P. Moritz, under the name: Salomon M aimon's Le bensgeschichte. Cf . A rve`de B arine's Un J uif Polonaise (Revue des Deux Mondes, of October 15, 1889).] While the salons of Paris were discussing the philosophy of Descartes, or the approaching regeneration of man, the Jewish communities of Eastern and Central Europe were dreaming of cabalistic utopias, yielding themselves up to the craze of Hassidism, and growing fanatical over the rival claims of false Messiahs, such as Franck and Sabbatai. [Footnote: Th e Se venteenth a nd e ighteenth centuries were, in fact, the age of false Messiahs and also of the diffusion of Hassidism or neo-cabalism, still prevalent in a number of communities. See Graetz's Geschichte der Juden, vol. x., chap. vi.-xi.] III. Everywhere, in the East as well as the West, it was from the outside, and thanks only to the lamps of the goim, that the new ideas, `the light,' penetrated into the alleys of the Ghetto and pierced the gloom of the Judengasse. Could it, indeed, have been otherwise, after centuries of sequestration and debasement! However great may be Israel's elasticity, her mainspring seemed to have been broken. She was weighed down by the double loa d o f h er h eavy ta lmudic tr aditions, and the ha tred o f a ho stile society."65 Communists, Zionists and Nazis likewise have been notorious opponents of personal c hoice a nd vic iously pu nished d issent a nd fr ee sp eech. Ea ch o f t hese movements were led and financed by Jews and by crypto-Jews. The hero worship of figures like Einstein, Freud and Marx, which has led in many instances to a dogmatic stagnation of science and to fanatical personal attacks on dissenters, has been called a "Jewish trait"--the continuance of a persistent habit of intolerance after the abandonment o f o ne re ligious Jew ish c reed f or a nother, an d the s hameless perpetuation and proselytizing of a childish religious creed through the obstruction of open debate, and the self-aggrandizing advertising of Jewish cult figures. On the other hand, many leading Jews have been very cosmopolitan and cultured people, wh o we re ea ger t o as similate. T hey, t oo, fa ll v ictim t o a f airly l arge contingent of racist Jews who wish to quash disagreement with their views by slandering and libeling anyone who brings the facts to the fore by calling them "antiSemitic" for daring to argue with Jewish racists. This is a highly vocal and well-66 organized minority in the Jewish community, which is mostly composed of racist Zionist Jews. Albert Einstein, who was himself a vocal racist, is a hero to other racist Jews. Racist Jews often have no regard for individual rights or democratic principles. They insist that everyone obey them, or face death. This charge is not made lightly or whimsically, and a good deal of evidence will be presented in this work to justify this accusation. Other Jews are by no means immune to the attacks of racist Jews, in Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 91 fact they are the most common target of racist Jewish intolerance, totalitarianism and violence. Many of the early Communist and Socialist philosophers were proudly in the traditions of Plato, the early Christians, the American Revolution, and the French Revolution--a fact that troubled many critics of Judaism and Jews, who often saw the French Revolution as a Jewish Frankist-style plot to destroy the monarchies of the world in order to obtain Jewish emancipation and a Jewish nation, then to rule the world from Jerusalem as was prophesied in the Old Testament (Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 2:1-4; 9:6-7; 11:4, 9-10; 42:1; 61:6. Jeremiah 3:17. Micah 4:2-3. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9). The French Revolution resulted in the "Terror" and many predicted that a "world revolution" would be yet more terrible. Indeed, the "Red Terror" of the Bolshevik Revolution was far more terrible than the Terror of the French Revolution. T he Ol d T estament calls on Jews to c ommit s till w orse a cts against humanity than the atrocities of the Bolshevik--and Nazi--revolutions. Though centuries of Jewish propaganda have blinded many to these facts, the world public was acutely aware of them after the First World War. Though Jewish propaganda has largely erased this history from the consciousness of the American People and has misrepresented the facts so as to make it appear that there were no legitimate grounds to be suspicious of Judaism and Jewish racism in the era when Einstein faced his harshest criticism, there were many legitimate reasons why courageous individuals fought back against the destruction of their nations and their cultures. Many of these individuals were of Jewish descent and knew well the agenda of the Jewish financiers who fomented and funded the Jewish revolutionaries. Some saw democracy as a very bad thing--a tyranny of the mediocre over the superior person, which inhibits progress and cheapens culture, science and the arts; allowing for collusive elements to commercialize and destroy culture by vulgarizing it for mass consumption. Some, including Aristotle, believed that democracy inevitably degenerates into plutocracy. Some of the critics of the Jews of Einstein's day, in chorus with many proud Jews, pointed out the commonality of Bolshevism and Judaism. This promoted general prejudice against Jews, most of whom opposed Bolshevism. There were, however, large numbers of Jewish Bolsheviks. Jews led and financed the int ernational r evolutionary mov ement a nd it m ust th erefore be vie wed a s a Jewish m ovement. T hough m any go od n atured p eople w ere d uped t hrough romanticism and idealism into joining the world revolutionary movement, it became very clear after the Russian and Hungarian revolutions that the Bolsheviks were out to destroy the Gentile nations in fulfillment of horrific Judaic prophecies. The Bolsheviks used Utopianism as a political platform to lure in recruits. After they succeeded in their revolution, they subverted the very ideals they had promoted as a means to place themselves into power. When this became widely known, they then themselves created anti-Bolshevik organizations, including the Nazi Party, as a means to place crypto-Bolsheviks into power, who would conduct a Bolshevik revolution in the name of fighting Bolshevism, in countries which had learned of the dangers of Bolshevism. Though many early Socialists helped to organize labor unions, which developed 92 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the middle class, and were pursuing their Utopian dreams before the genocidal purges of Lenin, Stalin, Kun, Mao and other "Communist revolutionaries" would forever stigmatize the political agenda and ideas of Socialism, Bolsheviks were rightfully seen as terribly dangerous in 1919 and Germany was one of their primary targets. Peter Michelmore wrote in his biography Einstein: Profile of the Man, "But there was another, more sinister, reason. November 7[, 1919] was the second anniversary of the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia and Communist Party agents all over the world had in their hands a secret manifesto saying that this was the day when workers should be incited to overthrow governments, assassinate public officials, bomb army barracks and establish dictatorships of the proletariat. Berlin was a prime target. The amateur republican government of former basketmakers and blacksmiths was in daily danger o f c ollapse u nder p ressure f rom b oth e xtreme l eft a nd e xtreme right."67 Einstein, himself, wrote to Emil Zu"rcher on 15 April 1919 that he knew for certain that Bolshevik leaders were stealing the wealth of the Russian Nation and were "systematically" ma ss m urdering e veryone who did " not be long to t he low est class."68 In the 1920's, there were many theories about Jewish people, even (one might say, especially) in the conservative academic community, who should have been more enlightened. Einstein happened to fulfill many stereotypes. One such stereotype was the belief that Jewish people were genetically incapable of profound intuitive thought, but could only think "logically", i. e., repetitively, deductively and mathematically. Philipp Frank wrote, "The members of the Jewish community had often been compelled to hear and to r ead that while their race possessed a certain craftiness in business pursuits, in science it could only repeat and illuminate the work of others, and that truly creative talents were denied them."69 It might be possible, though it seems unlikely to your author, that Jews would selectively mate with persons who were obedient to authority and shunned original thought, and that Jewish society so strongly selects against the survival of strong and moral i ndividuals th at t he Je ws h ave c reated a c lannish a nd ig noble b reed. Anecdotally, your author has found that the opposite is the case, at least in the modern e ra. I t s eems mo re li kely to y our a uthor th at c onditioned r eactionary tribalism gives the false appearance of intellectual stupor and anti-social immorality. Jews would blindly support patently false notions and would deliberately lie in a nearly uniform chorus, not because they were truly blind, but rather because they were truly clannish. They were probably made so by social conditioning, not blood--though the possibility exists that they have bred themselves into an especially clannish, selfish and unethical type, as governed by the general standards of Western Civilization. Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 93 In the 1893, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu wrote, "There are two opinions current with regard to the Jew. One ascribes to him a spirit, if not a genius, foreign and antagonistic to our race, and calls it the `Semitic' spirit. The other--often held by the very same persons--asserts that the Jew is utterly lacking in individual genius, in originality. According to this opinion he has never invented anything, and is in art and science, as everywhere else, capable only of adjusting and adapting. `Look at them,' said one of my friends to me, `see how quickly and with what monkey- or squirrel-like agility they climb the first rungs of any ladder; sometimes they even succeed in scaling its top, but they never add to it a single round.' Granted; but how many of us really add a single round to that mysterious ladder which we have set up in vacant space, and which reaches toward the Infinite? Men who consider the remnants of Israel as an ethnic element distinct from all others, insist that they have never displayed any originality, either in art, poetry, or philosophy. The Jew, in their opinion, is utterly lacking in creative power. It is this that is said to distinguish the Semitic, from the Aryan, spirit. The Semite is sterile; neither his brain nor his hands can produce anything new. He is content to appropriate the labour of others, in order to put it to use; he makes the most of ideas and inventions, as of dollars; he combines them and puts them into circulation; in short, he always subsists on others; one might almost say that he is the parasite of arts and sciences. This is, approximately, the theory of Wagner [Footnote: Wagner's Das Judenthum in der Musik.] with regard to music, the art most cultivated by the Jews; a ccording t o h im, J ews l ike M endelssohn, M eyerbeer, and H ale'vy, although indeed able to compose a German symphony or a French opera, have not been able to invent a new form in art. But, is it necessary to invent new forms in order to be an original artist? And does this lack necessarily imply that Jewish genius consists entirely in a faculty for combination? Absence of creative power, of spontaneity and of originality, is said to be the mark of the Jew everywhere. Israel, it is asserted, displays ill this respect something of a woman's nature. The Semites are said to be a feminine race, possessing to a high degree the gift of receptivity, always lacking in virility and procreative power. From which it would seem to follow that they are, after all, an inferior race. If this be indeed so, it suggests a reflection: If the Jew is merely an imitator, a copyist, a borrower, how can his race possibly denationalise our strong Aryan races? But, are we justified in regarding this lack of originality as a racial feature, the stamp impressed on Israel and the Semite by the hand of ages? As for myself, I must confess that if any of the ancient races seemed to p ossess or iginality, it wa s th is r ace. E ven th ose wh o h ave de nied it a creative imagination [Footnote: Renan's Histoire Ge'ne'rale des Langues Se'mitiques: `The eminently subjective character of Arabian and Hebrew 94 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein poetry is due to another trait of the Semitic spirit, to its complete lack of creative imagination and to the consequent absence of fiction.] have agreed that it gave the world religion--an invention that holds its own with any other."70 Even some of Einstein's staunchest supporters believed in this theory that Jews were genetically inferior to the creative intellect of Gentiles. Einstein tried to portray himself in opposition to intuition and against inductive reasoning, which unscientific stance fit the stereotype of the Jewish mind.71 The following letter to the editor, which appeared in The New York Times in 1919, captures the spirit of the times, both the commonplaces of the time and the prevailing influence of racialist thought and nationalism in academic circles in the 1920's: "Einstein and His Theory. To the Editor of The New York Times: On the first day of the Autumn meeting of the National Academy of Sciences (New Haven, Nov. 10) Einstein's relativity theory was discussed by two brilliant men from Massachusetts. Perhaps some of your readers may be interested in two remarks made by the speakers. The first speaker, a brilliant mathematician, came to the conclusion that Einstein's theory is mere philosophy, which he explained by the fact that Einstein is a Jew. The second speaker, wh om, a s h e sa id hum orously, p hysicists lo ok up on a s a mathematician and mathematicians consider a physicist, had a good word to say for the theory of Einstein, namely, that he, the speaker, heard in Paris that Einstein, who was and still is a member of the Kaiser Wilhelm's Academy in Berlin, expressed a laudable wish that the Germans should be beaten. Accordingly, Einstein's theory may be unscientific because Einstein is a Jew; on the other hand, the theory ought to be correct because Einstein was an anti-Hun. Undoubtedly the mental rays of some of our scientists suffered a more or less perceptible deviation from the normal, brought about by the course of Mars in the last four years. SAMUEL JAMES MELTZER. New York, Nov. 11, 1919." Judaism, Jewish tribalism, and Jewish racism gave the Jews a bad name, and many c onfused th ese e thnic, c ultural and re ligious tr aits wi th " racial" tr aits. However, Jew s were of ten a ble to i ntimidate mos t sc holars ou t of pu blicly condemning these behaviors, and from publishing examples of them, and conducting research into their causes. The tribalism itself provided racist Jews with a means to quash most public condemnation of Jewish racism and Jewish tribalism. Edward Alsworth Ross, a Professor of Sociology at the University of Wisconsin, wrote in his book, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to the American People, The Century Co., New York, (1914), pp. 143-167, Chapter 7, "The East European Hebrews", Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 95 "CHAPTER VII THE EAST EUROPEAN HEBREWSI N h is d efense of F laccus, a Roman g overnor wh o h ad ` squeezed' h is Jewish subjects, Cicero lowers his voice when he comes to speak of the Jews, for, as he explains to the judges, there are persons who might excite against him this numerous, clannish and powerful element. With much greater reason might an American lower his voice to-day in discussing two million Hebrew immigrants united by a strong race consciousness and already ably represented at every level of wealth, power, and influence in the United States. At the time of the Revolution there were perhaps 700 Jewish families in the colonies. In 1826 the number of Jews in the United States was estimated at 6000; in 1840, at 15,000; in 1848, at 50,000. The immigration from Germany brought great numbers, and at the outbreak of the Civil War there were probably 150,000 Jews in this country. In 1888, after the first wave from Russia, they were estimated at 400,000. Since the beginning of 1899, one and one-third millions of Hebrews have settled in this country. Easily one-fifth of the Hebrews in the world are with us, and the freshet shows no signs of subsidence. America is coming to be hailed as the `promised land,' and Zionist dreams are yielding to the conviction that it will be much easier for the keen-witted Russian Jews to prosper here as a free component in a nation of a hundred millions than to grub a living out of the baked hillsides of Palestine. With Mr. Zangwill they exult that: `America has ample room for all the six millions of the Pale; any one of her fifty states could absorb them. And next to being in a country of their own, there could be no better fate for them than to be together in a land of civil and religious liberty, o f wh ose Con stitution Christianity fo rms n o p art a nd where their collective votes would practically guarantee them against future persecution.' Hence the endeavor of the Jews to control the immigration policy of the United States. Although theirs is but a seventh of our net immigration, they led the fight on the Immigration Commission's bill. The power of the million Jews in the metropolis lined up the Congressional delegation from New York in s olid o pposition to the lite racy te st. Th e sy stematic c ampaign in newspapers and magazines to break down all arguments for restriction and to calm nativist fears is waged by and for one race. Hebrew money is behind the Na tional L iberal I mmigration L eague a nd its nu merous pu blications. From the paper before the commercial body or the scientific association to the heavy treatise produced with the aid of the Baron de Hirsch Fund, the literature that proves the blessings of immigration to all classes in America emanates from subtle Hebrew brains. In order to admit their brethren from the Pale the brightest of the Semites are keeping our doors open to the dullest of the Aryans! Migrating as families the Hebrews from eastern Europe are pretty evenly divided between the sexes. Their literacy is 26 per cent., about the average. 96 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Artisans and professional men are rather numerous among them. They come from cities and settle in cities--half of them in New York. Centuries of enforced Ghetto life seem to have bred in them a herding instinct. No other physiques can so well withstand the toxins of urban congestion. Save the Italians, more Jews will crowd upon a given space than any other nationality. As they prosper they do not proportionately enlarge their quarters. Of Boston tenement-house J ews D r. B ushee t estifies: ` Their i nborn l ove o f m oneymaking leads them to crowd into the smallest quarters. Families having very respectable bank accounts have been known to occupy cellar rooms where damp and cold streaked the walls.' `There are actually streets in the West End where, while Jews are moving in, negro housewives are gathering up their skirts and seeking a more spotless environment.' The first stream of Russo-Hebrew immigrants started flowing in 1882 in consequence of the reactionary policy of Alexander III. It contained many students and members of scholarly families, who stimulated intellectual activity among their fellows here and were leaders in radical thought. These idealists established newspapers in the Jewish-German Jargon and thus made Yiddish (Ju"disch) a literary language. The second stream reached us after 1890 and brought immigrants who were not steeped in modern ideas but held to Talmudic traditions and the learning of the rabbis. The more recent flow taps lower social strata and is prompted by economic motives. These later arrivals lack both the idealism of the first stream and the religious culture of the second. Besides the Russian Jews we are receiving large numbers from Galicia, Hungary, and Roumania. The last are said to be of a high type, whereas the Galician Jews are the lowest. It is these whom Joseph Pennell, the illustrator, found to be `people who, despite their poverty, never work with their hands; whose town. . . is but a hideous nightmare of dirt, disease and poverty' and its misery and ugliness `the outcome of their own habits and way of life and not, as is usually supposed, forced upon them by Christian persecutors.' OCCUPATIONS The Hebrew immigrants rarely lay hand to basic production. In tilling the soil, in food growing, in extracting minerals, in building, construction and transportation they have little part. Sometimes they direct these operations, often they finance them, but even in direst poverty they contrive to a void hard muscular labor. Under pressure the Jew takes to the pack as the Italian to the pick. In the ' 80's nu merous ru ral c olonies o f H ebrews we re pla nted, bu t, despite much help from outside, all except the colonies near Vineland, New Jersey, utterly failed. In New York and New England there are more than a thousand Hebrew farmers, but most of them speculate in real estate, keep summer b oarders, o r d epend on so me sid e e nterprise--peddling, c attle trading or junk buying--for a material part of their income. The Hebrew farmers, said to number in all 6000, maintain a federation and are provided with a farmers' journal. New colonies are launched at brief intervals, and Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 97 Jewish city boys are being trained for country life. Still, not over one Hebrew family in a hu ndred is on the la nd a nd the ru ral tr end is b ut a tr ickle compared with the huge flow. Perhaps two-fifths of the Hebrew immigrants gain their living from garment-making. Naturally the greater part of the clothing and dry goods trade, the country over, is in their hands. They make eighty-five per cent. of the cigars and most of the domestic cigarettes. They purchase all but an insignificant part of the leaf tobacco from the farmers and sell it to the manufacturers. They are prominent in the retailing of spirits, and the Jewish distiller is almost as typical as the German brewer. None can beat the Jew at a bargain, for through all the intricacies of commerce he can scent his profit. The peddler, junk dealer, or pawn broker is on the first rung of the ladder. The more capable rise in a few years to be theatrical managers, bankers or heads of department stores. Moreover great numbers are clerks and salesmen and thousands are municipal and building contractors. Many of the second generation enter the civil service and the professions. Already in several of the largest municipalities and in the Federal bureaus a large proportion of the positions are held by keen-witted Jews. Twenty years ago under the spoils system the Irish held most of the city jobs in New York. Now under the test system the Jews are driving them out. Among the school teachers of the city Jewesses outnumber the women of any other nationality. Owing to their aversion to `blind-alley' occupations Jewish girls shun housework and crowd into the factories, while those who can get training become stenographers, bookkeepers, accountants and private secretaries. One-thirteenth of the students in our seventy-seven leading universities and colleges are of Hebrew parentage. The young Jews take eagerly to medicine and it is said that from seven hundred to nine hundred of the physicians in New York are of their race. More noticeable is the influx into dentistry and especially into pharmacy. Their trend into the legal profession has been pronounced, and of late there is a movement of Jewish students into engineering, agriculture and forestry. MORALS The Jewish immigrants cherish a pure, close-knit family life and the position of the woman in the home is one of dignity. More than any other immigrants they are ready to assume the support of distant needy relatives. They care for their own poor, and the spirit of coo"peration among them is very noticeable. Their temper is sensitive and humane; very rarely is a Jew charged with any form of brutality. There is among them a fine e'lite which responds to the appeal of the ideal and is found in every kind of ameliorative work. Nevertheless, fair-minded observers agree that certain bad qualities crop out all too often among these eastern Europeans. A school principal remarks that his Jewish pupils are more importunate to get a mark changed than his other pupils. A settlement warden who during the summer entertains hundreds of nursing slum moth ers at a country `home' says: `The Jewish 98 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mothers are always asking for something ex tra over the regular kit we provide each guest for her stay.' `The last thing the son of Jacob wants,' observes an eminent sociologist, `is a square deal.' A veteran New York social worker cannot forgive the Ghetto its littering and defiling of the parks. `Look at Tompkins Square,' he exclaimed hotly, `and compare it with what it was twenty-five years ago amid a German population!' As for the caretakers of the parks their comment on this matter is unprintable. Genial settlement residents, who never tire of praising Italian or Greeks, testify that no other immigrants are so noisy, pushing and disdainful of the rights of others as the Hebrews. That the worst exploiters of these immigrants are sweaters, landlords, employers and `white slavers' of their own race no one gainsays. The authorities complain that the East European Hebrews feel no reverence for law as such and are willing to break any ordinance they find in their way. The fact that pleasure-loving Jewish business men spare Jewesses but pursue Gentile girls excites bitter comment. The insurance companies scan a Jewish fire risk more closely than any other. Credit men say the Jewish merchant is often `slippery' and will `fail' in order to get rid of his debts. For lying the immigrant has a very bad reputation. In the North End of Boston `the readiness of the Jews to commit perjury has passed into a proverb.' Conscientious immigration officials become very sore over the incessant fire of false accusations to which they are subjected by the Jewish press and societies. United States senators complain that during the close of the struggle over the immigration bill they were overwhelmed with a torrent of crooked statistics and misrepresentations by the Hebrews fighting the literacy test. Graver yet is the charge that these East European immigrants lower standards wherever they enter. In the boot and shoe trade some Hebrew jobbers who, after sending in an order to the manufacturer, find the market taking a n u nexpected d ownward turn, wi ll r eject a c onsignment on s ome pretext in order to evade a loss. Says Dr. Bushee: `The shame of a variety of underhanded methods in trade not easily punishable by law must be laid at the door of a certain type of Jew.' It is charged that for personal gains the Jewish dealer wilfully disregards the customs of the trade and thereby throws trade e thics in to c onfusion. Phy sicians a nd la wyers c omplain that th eir Jewish colleagues tend to b reak down the ethics of their professions. It is certain that Jews have commercialized the social evil, commercialized the theatre, and done much to commercialize the newspaper. The Jewish leaders admit much truth in the impeachment. One accounts for the bad reputation of his race in the legal profession by pointing out that they entered the tricky branches of it, viz., commercial law and criminal law. Says a high minded lawyer: `If the average American entered law as we have to, without money, connections or adequate professional education, he would be a shyster too.' Another observes that the sharp practice of the RussoJewish lawyer belongs to the earlier part of his career when he must succeed Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 99 or st arve. As he prospers his sense of responsibility grows. For example, some years ago the Bar Association of New York opposed the promotion of a certain Hebrew lawyer to the bench on the ground of his unprofessional practices. But this same lawyer made one of the best judges the city ever had, and when he retired he was banqueted by the Association. The truth seems to be that the lower class of Jews of eastern Europe reach here moral cripples, their souls warped and dwarfed by iron circumstance. The experience of Russian repression has made them haters of government and corrupters of the police. Life amid a bigoted and hostile population has left them aloof and thick-skinned. A tribal spirit intensified by social isolation prompts them to rush to the rescue of the caught rascal of their own race. Pent within the Talmud and the Pale of Settlement, their interests have become few, and many of them have developed a monstrous and repulsive love of gain. When now, they use their Old World shove and wile and lie in a society like ours, as unprotected as a snail out of its shell, they rapidly push up into a position of prosperous parasitism, leaving scorn and curses in their wake. Gradually, however, it dawns upon this twisted soul that here there is no need to be weazel or hedgehog. He finds himself in a new game, the rules of which a re m ade b y all the players. He himself is a p art of the state that is weakened by his law-breaking, a member of the profession that is degraded by his sharp practices. So smirk and cringe and trick presently fall away from him, and he stands erect. This is w hy, in the same profession at the same time, those most active in breaking down standards are Jews and those most active in raising standards are Jews--of an earlier coming or a later generation. `On the average,' says a Jewish leader, `only the third generation feels perfectly at home in American society.' This explains the frequent statement that the Jews are `the limit'--among the worst of the worst and among the best of the best. CRIME The Hebrew immigrants usually commit their crimes for gain; and among gainful crimes they lean to gambling, larceny, and the receiving of stolen goods rather than to the more daring crimes of robbery and burglary. The fewness of the Hebrews in prison has been used to spread the impression that they are uncommonly law-abiding. The fact is it is harder to catch and convict criminals of cunning than criminals of violence. The chief of police of any large city will bear emphatic testimony as to the trouble Hebrew lawbreakers cause him. Most alarming is t he great increase of criminality among Jewish young men and the growth of prostitution among Jewish girls. Says a Jewish ex-assistant attorney-general of the United States in an address before the B'nai B'rith: `Suddenly we find appearing in the life of the large cities the scarlet woman of Jewish birth.' `In the women's night court of New York City and on gilded Broadway the majority of street walkers bear Jewish names.' ` This s udden b reak in Jewish mor ality wa s n ot n atural. It w as a product of cold, calculating, mercenary methods, devised and handled by 100 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein men of Jewish birth.' Says the president of the Conference of American Rabbis: `The Jewish world has been stirred from the center to circumference by the recent disclosures of the part Jews have played in the pursuance of the white slave traffic.' On May 14, 1911, a Yiddish paper in New York said, editorially: `It is almost impossible to comprehend the indifference with which the large New York Jewish population hears and reads, day after day, about the thefts and murders that are perpetrated every day by Jewish gangs--real bands of robbers--and no one raises a voice of protest, and no demand is made for the protection of the reputation of the Jews of America and for the life and property of the Jewish citizens.' `A few years ago when Commissioner Bingham came out with a statement about Jewish thieves, the Jews raised a cry of protest that reached the heavens. The main cry was that Bingham exaggerated and overestimated the number of Jewish criminals. But when we hear of the murders, hold-ups and burglaries committed in the Jewish section by Jewish criminals, we must, with heartache, justify Mr. Bingham.' Two weeks later the same paper said: `How much more will Jew ish hearts bleed when the English press comes out with descriptions of gambling houses packed with Jewish gamblers, of the blind cigar stores where Jewish thieves and murderers are reared, of the gangs that work systematically and fasten like vampires upon the peaceable Jewish population, and of all the other nests of theft, robbery, murder, and lawlessness that have multiplied in our midst.' This startling growth reflects the moral crisis through which many immigrants are passing. Enveloped in the husks of medievalism, the religion of many a Jew perishes in the American environment. The immigrant who loses his religion is worse than the religionless American because his early standards are dropped along with his faith. With his clear brain sharpened in the American school, the egoistic, conscienceless young Jew constitutes a menace. As a Jewish labor leader said to me, `the non-morality of the young Jewish business men is fearful. Socialism inspires an ethics in the heart of the Jewish workingman, but there are many without either the old religion or the new. I am aghast at the consciencelessness of the Luft-proletariat without feeling for place, community or nationality.' RACE TRAITS If the Hebrews are a race certainly one of their traits is intellectuality. In Boston the milk station nurse gets far more result from her explanations to Jewish mothers than from her talks to Irish or Italian mothers. The Jewish parent, however grasping, rarely exploits his children, for he appreciates how schooling will add to their earning capacity. The young Jews have the foresight to avoid `blind alley' occupations. Between the years of fourteen and seventeen the Irish and Italian boys earn more than the Jewish lads; but after eighteen the Jewish boys will be earning more, for they have selected occupations in which you can work up. The Jew is the easiest man to sell life Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 101 insurance to, for he catches the idea sooner than any other immigrant. As philanthropist he is the first to appreciate scientific charity. As voter he is the first to repudiate the political leader and rise to a broad outlook. As exploited worker he is th e f irst t o f ind h is w ay to a th eory o f h is h ard lo t, v iz. capitalism. As employer he is quick to respond to the idea of `welfare work.' The Jewish patrons of the libraries welcome guidance in their reading and they want always the best; in fiction, Dickens, Tolstoi, Zola; in philosophy, Darwin, Spencer, Haeckel. No other readers are so ready to tackle the heavyweights in economics and sociology. From many school principals comes the observation that their Jewish pupils a re e ither v ery bright or d istinctly du ll. Am ong the Rus so-Jewish children many fall behind but some distinguish themselves in their studies. The proportion of backward pupils is about the average for school children of non-English-speaking parentage; but the brilliant pupils indicate the presence in Hebrew immigration of a gifted element which scarcely shows itself in o ther s treams o f i mmigration. Teachers re port tha t th eir Jew ish pupils `seem to have hungry minds.' They `grasp information as they do everything else, recognizing it as the requisite for success.' Says a principal: `Their progress in studies is simply another manifestation of the acquisitiveness of the race.' Another thinks their school successes are won more by int ense a pplication th an b y natural su periority, a nd jud ges I rish pupils would do still better if only they would work as many hours. The Jewish gift for mathematics and chess is well known. They have great imagination, but it is the `combinative' imagination rather than the free poetic fancy of the Celt. They analyze out the factors of a process and mentally put them together in new ways. Their talent for anticipating the course of the market, making fresh combinations in business, diagnosing diseases, and suggesting scientific hypotheses is not questioned. On the other hand, an eminent sa vant t hinks the be st Je wish min ds a re no t st rong in generalization and deems them clever, acute and industrious rather than able in the highest sense. On the whole, the Russo-Jewish immigration is richer in gray matter than any other recent stream, and it may be richer than any other large inflow since the colonial era. Perhaps abstractness is another trait of the Jewish mind. To the Hebrew things present themselves not softened by an atmosphere of sentiment, but with the sharp outlines of that desert landscape in which his ancestors wandered. As farmer he is slovenly and does not root in the soil like the German. As poet he shows little feeling for nature. Unlike the German artisan who becomes fond of what he creates, the Jew does not love the concrete for its own sake. What he cares for is the value in it. Hence he is rarely a good artisan, and perhaps the reason why he makes his craft a mere stepping-stone to business is that he does not relish his work. The Jew shines in literature, music and acting--the arts of expression--but not often is he an artist in the manipulation of materials. In theology, law and diplomacy--which involve the a bstract--the Jew ish min d h as distinguished it self mor e tha n in 102 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein technology or the study of nature. The Jew has little feeling for the particular. He cares little for pets. He loves man rather than men, and from Isaiah to Karl Marx he holds the record in projects of social amelioration. The Jew loves without romance and fights without hatred. He is loyal to his purposes rather than to persons. He finds general principles for whatever he wants to do. As circumstances change he will make up with his worst enemy or part company with his closest a lly. Hence his wonderful adaptability. Flexible and rational the Jewish mind cannot be bound by conventions. The good will of a Southern gentleman takes set forms such as courtesy and attentions, while the kindly Jew is ready with any form of help that may be needed. So the South looked askance at the Jews as `no gentlemen.' Nor have the Irish with their strong personal loyalty or hostility liked the Jews. On the other hand the Yankees have for the Jews a cousinly feeling. Puritanism was a kind of Hebraism and throve most in the parts of England where, centuries before, the Jews had been thickest. With his rationalism, his shrewdness, his inquisitiveness and acquisitiveness, the Yankee can meet the Jew on his own ground. Like all races that survive the sepsis of civilization, the Hebrews show great tenacity of purpose. Their constancy has worn out their persecutors and won them the epithet of `stiff-necked.' In their religious ideas our Jewish immigrants are so stubborn that the Protestant churches despair of making proselytes among them. The sky-rocket careers leading from the peddler's pack to the banker's desk or the professor's chair testify to rare singleness of purpose. Whatever his goal--money, scholarship, or recognition--the true Israelite never loses sight of it, cannot be distracted, presses steadily on, and in the end masters circumstance instead of being dominated by it. As strikers the Jewish wage earners will starve rather than yield. The Jewish reader in the libraries sticks indomitably to the course of reading he has entered on. No other policy holder is so reliable as the Jew in keeping up his premiums. The Jewish canvasser, bill collector, insurance solicitor, or commercial traveler takes no rebuff, returns brazenly again and again, and will risk being kicked down stairs rather than lose his man. During the Civil War General Grant wrote to the war department regarding the Jewish cotton traders who pressed into the South with the northern armies: `I have instructed the commanding officer to refuse all permits to Jews to come South, and I have frequently had them expelled from the department, but they come in with their carpet sacks in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.' Charity agents say that although their Hebrew cases are few, they cost them more than other cases in the end because of the unblushing persistence of the applicant. Some chiefs of police will n ot t olerate the He brew p rostitute in t heir c ity be cause the y fi nd it impossible to subject her to any regulations. THE RACE LINE In New York the line is drawn against the Jews in hotels, resorts, clubs, and private schools, and constantly this line hardens and extends. They cry `Bigotry' but bigotry has little or nothing to do with it. What is disliked in the Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 103 Jews is not their religion but certain ways and manners. Moreover, the Gentile resents being obliged to engage in a humiliating and undignified scramble in order to keep his trade of his clients against the Jewish invader. The line is not yet rigid, for the genial editor of Vorwaerts, Mr. Abram Cahan, tells me that he and his literary brethren from the Pale have never encountered Anti-Semitism in the Americans they meet. Not t he socialist Jews but the vulgar upstart parvenus are made to feel the discrimination. This cruel prejudice--for all lump condemnations are cruel--is no importation, no hang-over from the past. It appears to spring out of contemporary experience and is invading circle after circle of broad-minded. People who give their lives to befriending immigrants shake their heads over the Galician Hebrews. It is astonishing how much of the sympathy that twenty years ago went out to the fugitives from Russian massacres has turned sour. Through fear of retaliation little criticism gets into print; in the open the Philo-semites h ave it a ll t heir wa y. T he sit uation is: Honey a bove, g all beneath. If the Czar, by keeping up the pressure which has already rid him of two million undesired subjects, should succeed in driving the bulk of his six million Jews to the United St ates, we shall see the rise of the Jewish question here, perhaps riots and anti-Jewish legislation. No doubt thirty or forty tho usand He brews fr om e astern Eu rope mig ht b e a bsorbed b y thi s country each year without any marked growth of race prejudice; but when they come in two or three or even four times as fast, the lump outgrows the leaven, and there will be trouble. America is probably the strongest solvent Jewish separatism has ever encountered. It is not only that here the Jew finds himself a free man and a citizen. That has occurred before, without causing the Jew to merge into the general population. It is that here more than anywhere else in the world the future is e xpected to be in a ll r espects b etter than t he pa st. No civilized people ever so belittled the past in the face of the future as we do. This is why tradition withers and dies in our air; and the dogma that the Jews are a `peculiar p eople' a nd m ust s hun i ntermarriage w ith t he G entiles i s o nly a tradition. The Jewish dietary laws are rapidly going. In New York only oneforth of the two hundred thousand Jewish workmen keep their Sabbath and only one-fifth of the Jews belong to the synagogue. The neglect of the synagogue is as marked as the falling away of non-Jews from the church. Mixed marriages, although by no means numerous in the centers, are on the increase, and in 1909 the Central Conference of Jewish Rabbis resolved that such marriages `are contrary to the tradition of the Jewish religion and should therefore be discouraged by the American Rabbinate.' Certainly every mixed marriage is, as one rabbi puts it, `a nail in the coffin of Judaism,' and free mixing would in time end the Jews as a distinct ethnic strain. The `hard shell' leaders are urging the Jews in America to cherish their distinctive traditions and to refrain from mingling their blood with Gentiles. But the liberal and radical leaders insist that in this new, ultra-modern environment nothing is gained by holding the Jews within the wall of 104 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Orthodox J udaism. As a pro minent H ebrew l abor l eader sai d t o m e: `By blending with the American the Jew will gain in physique, and this with its attendant participation in normal labor, sports, athletics, outdoor life, and the like, will lessen the hyper-sensibility and the sensuality of the Jew and make him less vain, unscrupulous and pleasure-loving.' It is too soon yet to foretell whether or not this vast and growing body of Jews from eastern Europe is to melt and disappear in the American population just as numbers of Portuguese, Dutch, English, and French Jews in our early days became blent with the rest of the people. In any case the immigrant Jews are being assimilated outwardly. The long coat, side curls, beard and fringes, the `Wandering Jew' figure, the furtive manner, the stoop, the hunted look, and the martyr air disappear as if by magic after a brief taste of American life. It would seem as if the experience of Russia and America in assimilating the Jews is happily illustrated by the old story of the rivalry of the wind and the sun in trying to strip the traveler of his cloak." Tragically, Einstein's racism and tribalism provoked a "racial" debate over his personality a nd th e th eory o f r elativity. Co unterattacks p redictably f ollowed Einstein's e thnic slu rs a nd Ei nstein's reckless a nd ra cist de famations of his legitimate critics. For example, "NOTES BRE`VES Einstein, plagiaire. Le Juif d'Allemagne Einstein est un plagiaire. La presse ame'ricaine en avait de'ja` (v. n 225) fourni la preuve. Le Dearb. Independent, 25.3, y reviento avec de nouveaux documents. Il montre les << de'couvertes >> du Juif suivant pas a` pas, et ses publications suivant v olume pa r v olume, le s de'cou vertes e t le s p ublications d' Arvid Reuterdahl, Ame'ricain d'origine sue'doise, doyen de l'Ecole d'architecture et de me' canique au colle`ge Saint Thomas (St. Paul, Minn.). Le Raum-Zeit-Kontinuum, les Raum-Zeit-Funktionen et Raum-Zeit-Koordinaten du Juif ne sont que des de'marquages du Space-Time Potential de l'Ame'ricain, grossie`rement camoufle's. Les Juifs ne sont jamais que des plagiaires. Mais la stupidite' des goyim leur permet de s'introduire dans la peau des hommes de ge'nie a` la manie`re de Che'ri-Bibi. Et la presse de tous les pays, moyennant une poigne'e de dollars ou de crasseux, assassine de silence les vrais savants pour reve^tir de leur gloire le gorille du Ghetto."72 THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT published an article on 30 July 1921, on page 14, (American Jews successfully organized many large fund raising drives, as represented in the pages of The New York Times, especially during the First World War) which ridicules Einstein's anti-American interview upon his return to Europe: Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 105 "Relatively Unimportant, Extremely Typical A LBERT EINSTEIN, who maintained a pose of dignified silence in the face of his scientific accusers while in the United States, has broken into most undignified speech immediately upon his return to Europe. Knowledge of what he is and the traditional ill-manneredness of which he is an heir, this exhibition of boorishness was not unexpected. Disgust with Einstein is somewhat an old thrill, because his plagiarism is so manifest and his fame is so directly the result of the circus-advertising instinct of his race. But a new emotion divides it now: What about those nose-led Americans who, in obedience to the swarthy New York ruling race, bowed down and worshipped Einstein and chanted loudest in the chorus of his praise? Their position is most humiliated. And rightly so. Every white man, who bows down to the swarthy ruling race of New York and elsewhere, gets his nose rubbed into it sooner or later. It is the traditional repayment which that race--and all inferior races--renders when a superior race makes a fool of itself. Mr. Einstein was gloriously received in the United States. Even the cold photographs retain the glow of passionate occasions. Literally over 150,000 persons by comptometer count, swarmed round him on his arrival. He had not done anything for science, for the easement of human pain nor for the solution of life's pressing problems, yet he was received as a royalty of the realm of reason, while others who have found the way to healing or achievement for the common man have been allowed to enter and leave New York unheeded. Mr. Einstein, by the way, left New York unheeded--there were half a dozen persons on the piers --which should, perhaps, be borne in mind. Mr. Einstein was given the freedom of New York, under protest, and was refused the freedom of Boston, but the universities received him gladly and decked him with their doctorates. The press, in response to swarthy local committees, shouted itself hoarse. Clothing lofts poured out their Red intellectuals by the thousand, and taking it all in all the publicity manager of Mr. Einstein's stunt did a good job--until--scientists began to ask Einstein questions. The only recorded answer which Einstein made to any but adulatory remarks while in the United States, was, `See my secretary.' American collegians and scientists, philosophers and literary men besought him; others with the `goods on him' openly challenged him; but surrounded by a swarthy ring that made everybody believe that a slight to Einstein was equal to sacrilege against the Holy of Holies on Mt. Zion, he maintained his silence and, supposedly, his dignity. That last, however, is not known. He left the United States rather unexpectedly. THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT is glad to say that it was 106 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein one--perhaps not the only one--of the papers that were not taken in by the Einstein publicity managers. It is glad to remember also that it gave muchneeded space to a scientific critic of Einstein's theory, who had been refused space elsewhere. A roster of the publications which were afraid of the swarthy crowd around Einstein gives much food for publication. Therefore, p erhaps, T HE DE ARBORN I NDEPENDENT i s n ot s o embarrassed as are the Einstein devotees by the attack upon America which the professor has made. Not so embarrassed as, say, the Scientific American. Mr. Einstein's charges are as follows: (1) That America is too exaggerated in its enthusiasm. `This exaggerated enthusiasm for me and my work struck me as being a genuinely and peculiarly American phenomenon'; (2) t hat A mericans are b ored; ( 3) tha t A merica su ffers fr om p overty in intellectual things; (4) that most American men think of nothing but work; (5) that the rest of the men are mere lap dogs for indolent women; (6) `that women dominate the entire life of America' ; (7) that our excitement over the theory of relativity was `comic'; (8) that the only real American scientist lives in Chicago and is a Jew! As complete a slap in the face as the swarthy tribe has ever handed a white people! Mr. Arthur Brisbane, pen-sentinel of the tribe, who held Mr. Einstein up as an example too lo fty for Americans to e mulate, yet to be worshipfully gazed upon as a distant and unattainable star, was plainly up against it. Many people think that Mr. Brisbane is himself distantly connected by racial ties with people of Mr. Einstein's type, but others are assured that he is not. It is unfortunate, if he is not, because his admiration of the tribe is so great that assertion of his belonging to it would not be construed by him as an insult, but rather as a high compliment. Some people have commented on the name `Brisbane,' saying that its Hebrew form is Brith Ben, or `son of the covenant.' The name Einstein is not as Hebrew as is Brisbane; Einstein is German for `one stone.' It was rather hard, therefore, after standing sponsor for Einstein in all the Hearst papers and before the American public, to have Einstein hurl his insult across the sea. What did Mr. Brisbane do then, quoth the little bird? Did he turn to his ever-present Hebrew secretary for inspiration as he often has done before? History may never know. But i t is c ertain t hat so mething stirred with in M r. B risbane's br east, something American, something angry and tipped with truth; and there hurtled through his mobile mind with the clarifying turbulence and light of an electric storm, this luminous thought: `No wonder Einstein thinks thus of America; all that Einstein saw of America was the Jews!' (Wild shrieks of `pogrom! pogrom!' ringing through the darker recesses of Brisbane's brain!) `That's it--that's how to explain it; he didn't see America at all--he just saw Jews.' Lest t he re ader s hould thi nk tha t st atement t oo g reat a str ain o n h is credulity, we hasten to offer, what we always have on hand in these matters, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 107 the evidence. Behold it! Today Einstein's Views. What of the 5,000,000? Valuable `Devil's Finger.' Hopeful Mr. Herrick. --By ARTHUR BRISBANE-- Copyright. 1921. Prof. Einstein, of the relativity theory, returned home, says: First, he is amused by the wild enthusiasm of the entire American nation in greeting him. What Prof. Einstein saw, without knowing it, was the extremely enthusiastic welcome of his co-religionists. O ur c itizens o f J ewish bl ood delight at another demonstration, in Einstein's person, of the abi lity of t heir r ace. I t was Jewish enthusiasm that t he p rofessor witnessed, and there is no greater enthusiasm than that. It is a good explanation of the whole Einstein criticism. It is a good explanation of the whole Einstein criticism. Moreover, it is true. Outside an occasional university president and Senate, the white mayors and governors en route, once the President of the United States, the professor did not meet many Americans. He did not greatly want to meet Americans. Americans are inclined to sit in judgment first, and that spelled danger. He has simply made the same error which others have made, in not properly distinguishing between racial strains of blood. Einstein's charge about the comic enthusiasm is absolutely true; scores of photographs confirm the facts. But who furnished the enthusiasm? A little more candor on Einstein's part would have made that clear. As a long, long benefit of the doubt, it may be agreed that perhaps Mr. Einstein may have mentioned his co-nationalists in this respect, and it may have been changed to `Americans.' B ut probably not. If i t had been c hanged to `Americans' from a n o riginal ot her, it w ould have made it r ather d ifficult fo r c ertain newspapers who bow the knee to the tribe; especially in view of the tact that 75 per cent of the advertising in United States newspapers is paid for by the tribe. Jack Lait once said, `The department store is the bulwark of free speech!' And he ought to know. The tribe did make fools of themselves over Einstein. They made a fool of him, too. Now he makes a fool of both by describing the tribal defects and ascribing them to `Americans.' What a plot for screaming farce by Morry 108 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gest! Mr. Brisbane is right. He is wrong on nearly everything else he tries to say on the related subject, but he is right in his analysis of Mr. Einstein's sources: Mr. Einstein's opinion of America is the result of his having seen only Jews. Some foreign governments are suffering from the same mis-view of us. The Brisbane explanation of the Einstein theory of Americans may be applied all down the line. `The intellectual poverty' he noticed is also due to the fact that all he saw of American intellect was Jewish. The tribe does not originate ideas; it grabs them and exploits them. The tribe is not at home in the study, but on the stage. In art it simply steals ideas and elaborates them. In music it performs, but does not create. In law, it manipulates, but does not clarify great principles. In politics it is opportunist. Intellectual bankruptcy may coexist with a very pert knowledge of what the schools teach, and the tribe is quite expert at possessing itself of that--all white man's knowledge, by the way. And so on through the charges. The Brisbane explanation is hereby unanimously adopted: Prof. Einstein thinks what he does and says what he did because what he saw was not America but Jews. He couldn't see America for the swarthy swarm that smothered him. And what is worse, hundreds of thousands--millions--of that swam have never seen America either, and never will, for the same reason. The Jews are strangely silent on the criticism. Rabbi Stephen S. Wise--in the Yiddish papers they spell it correctly, Weisz--refuses to comment. The tribal elders of the New York Board of Aldermen who fought for the freedom of the city for Mr. Einstein just as boldly as they fight for legally imposed social equality where they are not wanted, don't like to discuss it either. Prof. Ra utenstrauch is r ather gentle in h is c omment ` His v isit to thi s country was of too brief duration and his contacts while here were too narrow.' Second half of answer is right. It doesn't take long to know Americans: 10 minutes is the average time for striking up a real human kind of acquaintance here, and Einstein was with us weeks and weeks-- but--`his contacts while here were too narrow.' For reference, Mr. Brisbane's comment again. Einstein's tribalists cannot answer; it is an outbreak of bad manners, rank contemptuousness and untruth which is indefensible. Einstein never was a great scientist; now we know he is not even an ordinarily passable individual. What puzzles the Washington Post is the reason for Einstein staying on in the country after he had found what a detestable place it was; and why he went on accumulating university degrees and other academic honors when he had formed so low an opinion of our institutions, and whe n t he only scholar he could find in the United States was a Jew out in Chicago. It's a somewhat honest wail the Post puts forth: `Why did Prof. Einstein not discover after a few days' stay in America his impressions and then make a speedy return to his haven? Why did he Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 109 accept the attentions and awards from municipalities and educational institutions if he questioned their sincerity?' The answer is simple, but the Post doesn't give it. The answer is given in `blank' verse by a poet on this page. Things One Cannot Print (Obviously done in blank verse.) in writing for the Editors Telling funny news, Omit from all you chance to say Mention of the South Americans. Whene'er you feel the writing urge Why write whate'er you choose, Except you must not write at all About our friends the Italians. If verses fill your soul with song Turn fondly to your Muse, But do not let her lead you far; Sing not about the British. If funny stories fill your head And you would but amuse, Why keep them laughing by all means, But not about the Greeks. Fill up the page with anecdotes, Tell anything that's new But let no story that you tell Poke fun at any Syrian. You'll only tire your massive brain. Your time you'll surely lose, If you submit to Editors Stories on the French. I'm greatly hampered in my work, My stuff they all refuse, Because the stories that I tell Are often on the Swiss. I should be paid for what I write, My lawyer says to sue, And that is what so puzzles me 110 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein For he, too, is a Belgian. --New York Herald, July 3,1921. LATER BULLETIN--Word comes from Amsterdam that Prof. Einstein did not say it. He is still dazed by the good will of America, still has the glory of America in his eyes, and so on. The difference is that the first story came under the names of responsible correspondents and through the channels of responsible newspapers; while the second story comes orphaned-- probably from the Jewish Telegraph Agency, which is the associated press of international Jewry. The agency has not been functioning very much of late, the principal reason being that it cannot send long and harrowing dispatches about `pogroms' and be believed any more, because there are too many neutral ob servers in t he `p ogrom zon e.' Th ere are no po groms [ see: "Pogroms in Poland", The New York Times, (23 May 1919), p. 10; where the report claims that Germans may have fabricated myths, and spread rumors of Jewish pogroms in order to vilify their enemies.--CJB], but there is this: There is the sale for money of goods bought by the charity of the American people, mostly the American church people. The agency, however, doesn't deal in facts of that kind. It is ra ther s ingular t hat no ne of the tr ibe's dailies d oubted th e fi rst Einstein report. They knew how delightfully and characteristically racial it was, how perfectly natural. They took it for granted. However, the Einstein matter is a mere speck on the racing river of events yet it shows something of the tendency of the river. No one has a license to feel badly over it, except the scientific publications that didn't have the intestinal integrity to challenge the man in the name of science; the universities that did not dare keep him off their list of honors; the society people wh o f e^ted th e ra ther m angy lion; a nd the pla in a nd mor e ho nest members of the tribe who thought Einstein might generously reflect a little glory on them. He hasn't." Einstein apparently did not respond directly to many of the genuinely race-based attacks made against him, such as those above, which were made in no uncertain terms. He preferred to mis characterize s ome of the sc ientific ob jections to h is theories, and the legitimate concerns raised about his plagiarism, as if they were "anti-Semitism" per se. When Einstein arrived at America's shores, The New York Times emphasized the fact that theory of relativity was widely criticized, "The man was Dr. Albert Einstein, propounder of the much-debated theory of relativity that has given the world a new conception of space, and time and the size of the universe."73 Before Einstein stepped off the ship, he lied and "played the race card" in order to smear anyone who would dare to criticize him in America, Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 111 "Professor Einstein was reluctant to talk about relativity, but when he did speak he said most of the opposition to his theories was the result of strong anti-Semitic feeling."74 The article continued, "He was asked about those who oppose his theory, and said: `No man of culture or knowledge has any animosity toward my theories. Even the physicists opposed to the theory are animated by political motives.' When asked what he meant, he said he referred to anti-Semitic feeling. He would not elaborate on this subject, but said the attacks in Berlin were entirely anti-Semitic."75 Among those highly knowledgeable and cultured physicists and philosophers who actively opposed relativity theory, as it was expressed by Einstein, many of whom were Jewish--who, according to Einstein's assertions, must have been uncultured, ignorant anti-Semites--we find Hendrik Antoon Lorentz, Max Abraham, Alfred North Whitehead, Ernst Mach, Albert Abraham Michelson, Friedrich Adler, Henri Bergson, Oskar Kraus, Melchior Pala'gyi, [etc. etc. etc.]. Clearly, Einstein lied about a ve ry se rious ma tter, a nd, w hat is wo rse, E instein w as h imself a ra cist instigator and a political agitator; and, therefore, a hypocrite and a deliberate inciter of "racial" discord. Einstein a nd his fr iends' (e specially Max von Laue's) w anton a nd re ckless charges of anti-Semitism only served to intensify and provoke it, as evinced above, which was their goal. Einstein expressed the bizarre belief commonly held by racist Jews, that anti-Semitism was a positive thing because it kept Jews segregated from Gentiles. Einstein argued that Jews should not mix with Gentiles, due to " racial" differences. Re sponding to t he tr uly ra ce-based a ttacks woul d have te nded to discredit anti-Semitism, and with it racist political Zionism. However, Einstein and Max von Laue's tactic of mischaracterizing legitimate arguments about science and priorities issues as if "anti-Semitism" only inspired anti-Jewish sentiment--much to their delight. Einstein was obviously scarred by childhood traumas. Being a coward by76 nature, he hid behind reckless defamations in order to avoid legitimate criticism. Hubert Goenner observed, "Nevertheless, Kleinert (1979, 501-6) and Elton (1986, 95) documented that [Albert Einstein] was first in referring to anti-Semitism in public, well before any of his adversaries in the campaign against him [Footnote: Einstein soon regretted his statement.] [. . . .]"77 Einstein's accusation that no one but an anti-Semite would disagree with him was a smear against dissent heard round the world--obviously meant to stifle the debate. It was an open threat to anyone who would challenge him on the facts--anyone who dared to tell the truth and expose him. These smears were accompanied by alarmist 112 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (and shifting) misrepresentations of the audience's actions, and the proceedings, at the Berlin Philharmonic when Paul Weyland and Ernst Gehrcke lectured against the theory of relativity. This had a chilling effect on the debate over the facts, with some fearing to challenge Einstein, knowing full well that they would be accused of "antiSemitism" in the international press no matter what they actually did, said or thought. Einstein's tactics served to provoke and intensify extant anti-Jewish feelings and to numb the ears of the world when the truly rabid and murderous NSDAP rose to power. As was his habit, Einstein used alarmist tactics and sought to alienate anyone, including Jews, who dared to disagree with him. Most Jews felt a deep love for, and loyalty to, their present nationality, and wanted nothing of what they thought of as Einstein's archaic Zionist bigotry. Einstein was a simplistic person and he sought78 to narrowly define people of diverse backgrounds and beliefs, and he sought to79 intimidate everyone into following hi s course, by degrading Jews who sought to assimilate and intimating that they were somehow traitors to a religious cause--a religious cause which he, himself, truly found ridiculous. Einstein stated, "I am neither a German citizen, nor is there in me anything that can be described as `Jewish faith.' But I am happy to belong to the Jewish people, even though I don't regard them as the Chosen People. Why don't we just let the Goy keep his anti-Semitism, while we preserve our love for the likes of us?"80 Einstein was reciting the Herzlian brand of racist Zionism he had embraced as a route to personal fame. Theodor Herzl revealed his core beliefs when recalling a conversation he had had with racist Zionist Max Nordau: "Never before had I been in such perfect tune with Nordau. [***] This has nothing to do with religion. He even said that there was no such thing as a Jewish dogma. But we are of one race. [***] `The Jews,' he says, `will be compelled by anti-Semitism to destroy among all peoples the idea of a fatherland.' Or, I secretly thought to myself, to create a fatherland of their own."81 Herzl and Nordau's plans were carried out. The Zionists created the Nazi Party and funded it, in order to discredit Gentile government, and in order to segregate Jews and force them into Palestine against their will. Though racist Jews were behind the Nazis and guided their destiny, these same racist Jews then criticized Gentiles for the atrocities these same racist Jews had caused the Nazis to commit against non-Zionist Jews. Racist Jewish poseurs to this day claim the moral high ground over European Gentiles based on the actions the Nazis took at the behest of racist Jewish Zionist financiers. This is part of a broader plan to fulfill Judaic prophecy by political action meant to discredit Gentile governments and religions and promote the myth that Judaism and Jews are innocent and highly moral. We see it today in the widespread attacks Einstein Discovers His Racist Calling 113 on Islam and Moslem nations, which are fomented by racist and highly unethical Jews. Just as Zionist Jews subverted German society with crypto-Jewish leaders who rose to power on a platform of anti-Semitism, Zionist Jews are subverting Moslem nations with crypto-Jewish leaders and Jewish agents who rise to power on an antiZionist platform. Jews covertly commit acts of terrorism against other Jews, which they blame on non-Jews, in o rder to create a climate of antagonism and di strust, where Jew ish ra cists c an s puriously c laim t he moral hi gh ground and utter t heir hateful and false defamations against other peoples with impunity and apparent justification. The rabid nationalism Herzl and Einstein embraced, and the anti-Semitism they believed benefitted the Jews by uniting and segregating them, began to become very dangerous in the 1920's--much to the delight of the Zionists. Einstein's hypocrisy, his anti-Nationalism versus his Zionism, remained yet to be resolved in the minds of the nai"ve. For those who grasped the import of Judaic Messianic myth, Einstein was consistently obedient to the racist and genocidal Jewish prophets. In 1938, Einstein stated in his essay "Our Debt to Zionism", "Rarely since the conquest of Jerusalem by Titus has the Jewish community experienced a period of greater oppression than prevails at the present time. [***] Yet we shall survive this period too, no matter how much sorrow, no matter how heavy a loss in life it may bring. A community like ours, which is a community purely by reason of tradition, can only be strengthened by pressure from without."82 Einstein continues in his essay in an effort to justify the illogical and immoral conflicts in his political philosophy, but without success. Einstein also reveals that his early assertions of the racial purity of Jews were nonsense employed for political effect--the political effect of deliberately bringing the Nazis into power in order to herd up the Jews of Europe and chase them into Palestine--the political effect of discrediting Gentile nationalism, while justifying Jewish nationalism. Zionist are today using the same tactics to discredit Islamic nationalism and promote Jewish nationalism. They delight in the fact that they are killing off large numbers of innocent Gentiles in the process. Einstein and the Zionist Fascists were carrying on a long tradition of European and Judaic ethnocentrism and racism spanning the middle ages and reaching far back into antiquity. The hatred was directed in both directions--much to the delight of racist Jews. In Einstein's day, Jews and Gentiles were finally becoming integrated. Racist Einstein and his Zionist friends artificially created a rise in anti-Semitism and demanded segregation. Einstein thought that anti-Semitic attacks and segregation were the best means to preserve the "Jewish race" from the "fatal assimilation" brought on by better relations between Jews and non-Jews. 114 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2 THE DESTRUCTIVE IMPACT OF RACIST JEWISH TRIBALISM Jews have an ancient tradition of racism and of deliberately segregating themselves from all other peoples. Jews even segregate each other into separate subdivisions of Sephardim and Ashkenazim. Sephardim have traditionally considered themselves to be more "racially pure" th an A shkenazim, a nd, th erefore, " racially" su perior to A shkenazim. A shkenazim have traditionally viewed themselves as "racially" superior to Gentiles. Since they cannot claim "racial" superiority over the Sephardim, the Ashkenazim use tribalistic politics to kill them off. "Jews have not t roubled themselves t o j ustify, on any r ational ground, t he t enacious f ight of t heir r ace a gainst t he s torms of nineteen c enturies o f p ersecution. Th e f ight h as b een i ts ow n justification. O bviously, a r ace that has e ndured w hat theirs has withstood must have some glorious mission to perform; to define that mission would be an element of positive weakness, since their enemies would then have a chance to meet them on the ground of reason, where their peculiar virtues, tenacity, single-mindedness, and pl iant heroism, would a vail them no thing."--RALPH PHILIP BOAS "The position of the Jews is unique. For them race, religion, and country are interrelated, as they are interrelated in the case of no other race, no other religion, and no other country on earth. By a strange and most unhappy fate it is this people of all others which, retaining to the full its racial self-consciousness, has been severed from its home, has wandered into all lands and has nowhere been able to create for itself an organized social commonwealth. Only Zionism--so a t l east Zi onists b elieve--can p rovide s ome mitigation of this great tragedy."--ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR 2.1 Introduction In the United States in the early 1920's, scholars became increasing concerned by the invasion of racist and tribalistic "Russian or Polish Jews", who had been pouring into America since the 1880's. These immigrants allegedly sought to take over American universities and to Judaize American society. Harvard University opened the question of whether or not it was in the best interests of American society to allow Jews from Poland to obtain majority control over highly influential American colleges and universities. The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 115 In 1917, Ralph Philip Boas, who was himself Jewish, discussed the tribalistic, segregationist and racist attitudes common among Jews of the era--and throughout history, "DESPITE the fact that we are ceasing to persecute people who disagree with us in religion or politics, we only dimly realize that one of the greatest evils of persecution is the fact that it saves its victims the trouble of justifying themselves. Persecution begets martyrdom, a glory as lacking in reason as its progenitor. Whether Sir Roger Casement was right or not is now only an academic question; his execution, by enshrining him forever in the Pantheon of Irish martyrs, makes the heart rather than the mind his judge. So it is with the Jews. Jews have not troubled themselves to justify, on any rational ground, the tenacious fight of their race against the storms of nineteen centuries of persecution. The fight has been its own justification. Obviously, a race that has endured what theirs has withstood must have some glorious mission to perform; to define that mission would be an element of positive weakness, since their enemies would then have a chance to meet them on the ground of reason, where their peculiar virtues, tenacity, single-mindedness, and pliant heroism, would avail them nothing. It is, therefore, a happy chance for the American Jew that his age-long persecution has either ended or has degenerated into petty social discrimination. For he must now realize that the day has gone when he could justify himself by recalling his heroic miseries. In other days and other countries he faced only the problems of existence. New ideas and opportunities could not pass the walls of the ghetto; custom made adherence to old ceremonies and beliefs not only easy but imperative. The Sabbath was the one day on which the Jew could be a man instead of a thing; the recurrent holidays gave him his one outlet for the emotions rigidly suppressed in daily life; the study and analysis of the Law and the Talmud furnished the intellectual exercise that his eager mind was denied in the schools and the learned circles of the country which tolerated him. The very fact that he was confined within a pale, therefore, made it easy for him to keep his race a distinct entity. But now, if he is unable to find a rational ground for his religious and racial unity, he will meet a foe more insidious than persecution--the gradual disintegration of race and religious consciousness within the faith. Ironically enough, what pales, pogroms, and ghettos could not accomplish, freedom promises to bring to pass. So the time has come when the Jew in America must decide what he is going to do with and for himself; his enemies can no longer save him the effort of decision. [***] What is true of Europe is true also of the United States: the Jew occupies a position t he importance of which is out of all proportion to h is numbers. Hence the problem of Judaism is of real interest in America, because the influence which the Jew can have upon social life and the current political 116 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and financial situation depends almost entirely upon his mode of life and manner of thought. [***] What the Jew is going to do with this selfconsciousness may, to Christians, seem of little moment. It is not of that loyal kind which moves men to blow up munition factories, or to plant bombs in steamships. For others, doubtless, its implications are not of great importance. For himself, however, they are everything. His selfconsciousness colors his whole point of view. It is not a simple thing. It is compounded of many factors. It is both racial and religious; it makes him both hopeful and despondent; it gives cause both for pride and for a feeling of inferiority; it makes him clannish, and it makes him long for a wider field of acquaintance. [***] Judaism is clannish. Jews undoubtedly hang together. The combination of persecution with its inevitable concomitant, selfjustification, acts as a centripetal force in driving Jews upon themselves. Just as Jew s h ave the almost grotesque no tion th at a ma n w ill ma ke his philosophic and religious convictions `jibe' with his birth, so they have the wholly grotesque notion that a man should choose his friends and his wife from the small group among whom he happens to be born, though later education and environment may move him a thousand miles away. The results of this clannishness are paradoxical. For instance, the average Jew is sure that the chief reason why Anti-Semitism is everywhere ready to show its ugly head, is jealousy of the splendid history and the extraordinary business ability of the race. At the same time he subconsciously assumes the inferiority wh ich h as lo ng be en a ttributed to him, covering his fe elings, however, by uncalled-for justification and bitter opposition to all criticism. It is torture to him, for example, that The Merchant of Venice should be read in the public schools. Who can blame him? For Shylock, although undoubtedly an exaggerated character, nevertheless makes concr ete those qualities the portrayal of which hurts because it bears the sting of truth. The de velopment o f c ommittees ` On Pur ity of th e Press' in Je wish societies, and the extraordinary wire-pulling over the Russian treaty and the Immigration b ill, s how t o w hat le ngths thi s c onsciousness c an g o. I t is impossible for the Jew to be entirely at ease in the world. He is introspective and su spicious, of ten u nhappy, always su re tha t, f or g ood o r i ll, he is a marked man among men. There are three attitudes which Jews in this country take t oward their problem--a few as a result of having thought it through, the majority as a result of the forces of inertia, environment, or chance, forces of which they themselves are perhaps not aware. Some Jews attempt to get rid of their selfconsciousness b y se parating fr om t he g roup. T hey de liberately se t ou t to convince themselves that there is no difference between them and other men, and that they can act and live in all respects like other American citizens. A second group find their fellow Jews entirely satisfactory. They are conscious of a difference between themselves and others, but, living as they do in large cities where the Jewish community numbers hundreds of thousands, they feel no ne ed o f a ssociation w ith non-Jews oth er t han th at w hich th ey g et in The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 117 business. They are rich, or at least well-to-do; they have all the comforts that money can buy; they occupy fine streets and build expensive synagogues. They a re wi lling, n ot o nly to accept th eir g roup-consciousness, bu t to develop it to the fullest extent by means of societies and fraternal orders. In the third place, there is a small group of Jews keenly conscious of their race, who would like to make Judaism vital as a great religion and a great tradition. They differ from the second group in that they not only accept their individuality but try to justify it. It is not sufficient for them that there should be enough Jewish organizations and undertakings to make a respectable yearbook: they are interested in showing why such organizations should exist They n ot o nly are J ews, but t hey want to be Jews; they want to feel that Judaism really has a mission to fulfill and a message to carry to the questioning world. The Jew wh o a ttempts to so lve his pr oblem by se parating from hi s community must leave the great centres of Jewish life and go to some small town where he may make a fresh start. There he will find himself in an anomalous p osition. H e w ill h ave n either th e s upport t hat c omes f rom rubbing elbows with one's own kind, nor the mental and moral stiffening that comes from active opposition. He will be simply an odd fish, and as such will be subject, not to antagonism, but to curiosity. What cordiality he meets with is the cordiality of curiosity. He is a strange creature, similar--on a far lower scale of interest--to a Chinese traveler or a Hindu student. He is engaged in conversation on the `Jewish problem,' or Jewish customs and history, until he sickens with trading on the race-consciousness that he is striving to forget. With cruel kindliness his friends impress upon him that his Judaism `makes no difference,' with the result that he finds himself anticipating every imminent friendship by a clear statement of his race, lest the friendship be built upon the sands of prejudice. His social relations must be above reproach. A hasty word, an ill-considered action, in other men to be put down to idiosyncracy, in him is attributed to his birth. Even when there exists the frankest and most open friendship, he is continually seeing difficulties. The fathers have eaten a sour grape and the children's teeth are set on edge. The self-consciousness that he learned in youth reappears in maturity. Whether he will or no, a Jew he remains. If he finds his situation intolerable he may, of course, utterly and completely deny his Jewish affiliation. He may consort with Christians, join a Chr istian c hurch, ma rry a Chr istian w ife, a nd tr ead u nder foot the o ld associations that will occasionally cast a disagreeable shadow across his life Unfortunately for such a solution, a cloud still hangs about the idea of apostasy. Such a refuge seems to a man of honor despicable. It is a cowardly procedure, surely, to deny one's birth and sail under false colors, the more so since, though it does no harm to others, it gains advantage for one's self. Why ii should it be treason for a Jew to abandon his religion and forget his birth any more than for a Frenchman or a Swede to do so? Probably for the reason that no one cares whether a man was born in France or not, whereas 118 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in certain circles it makes a great deal of difference if a man was born in Jewry. Furthermore, Christians feel strongly that the Jew who forsakes the religion into which he was born, does so, not because his eyes have been opened upon the truth, but because he sees in apostasy definite material advantages. The Jew who would take this means of obtaining peace, therefore, would find himself cursed by an irrational idealism which can disturb while it cannot fortify and achieve. If, however, he returns to some great centre of Jewish life and attempts to affiliate with his own people, he is in a perilous position. He is more than likely to meet with distrust where he seeks sympathy. Jews are so extremely sensitive to criticism and so keenly conscious of the social discrimination which they encounter from Christians, that they can hardly believe that a man who seems to have lived for several years on an equal footing with Christians has not either denied his birth, in which case he has been a traitor, or has not certain qualities of mind which, since they have been palatable to Christians, must be severely critical of Jews. And, indeed, they have, perhaps, a measure of justice in their position. It is impossible for a Jew to live apart from his race for several years without looking upon his people with a new light. For one thing, distance has enabled him to f ocus. He ha s learned to sympathize m ore than a lit tle wi th t hose hotel-keepers whose ban upon Jews is a terrible thorn in the flesh of the man whose money ought to take him anywhere. He has come to see that the clannishness of Jews serves only to intensify what social discrimination may exist, and to make present in the imagination much that does not. He has realized that persecution is not necessarily justification, and that because a Jew was blackballed at a fashionable club does not prove that he was a man of first-rate calibre. And finally, he has perceived that there is an arrogance of endurance as well as an arrogance of persecution, and that for a man to be continually assuming that people are taking the trouble to despise him for his birth, is to postulate an importance that does not exist. On the other hand, he has, because of his distance, idealized Judaism. In his re tirement h e stu died th e his tory of his pe ople; he th rilled with t heir martyrdom; he marveled at their tenacity and their fortitude. He built up for himself on the cobweb foundation of boyhood memories, visions of the simple nobility of Jewish ritual and ceremonies, and vague ideals of an inspiring religious faith. He may, perhaps, have met, far more frequently than ill-will, a sentimental and unbalanced adulation of Jews. The cult of the new is with us, and the history, the folk-lore, the literature, and the customs of Judaism have, for many people who pride themselves on their social liberality, the fascination of novelty. It is the easiest thing in the world for a Jew to yield to this sentimental tolerance, and to view his people in a rosy light. It is, therefore, something of a shock to him when he ree"nters a great Jewish community, for he finds that the great mass of American Jews have sunk into a comfortable materialism. What persecution could not accomplish, The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 119 success in business has brought to pass. The innate qualities of the Jew could not save him from the fate of the Christian who has become rich in a hurry--grossness and self-conceit. That Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked is as true now as it ever was, and there is little reason to expect that the race which was hopelessly cankered by national prosperity in the days of Solomon can escape a similar fate in the twentieth century. [***] The sad result is that in prosperity the Jewish self-consciousness ceases to be religious and becomes merely racial. [***] The number of immigrants, or children of immigrants, from countries where for centuries they have been trained in an atmosphere of slavish cunning and worship of money, who become rich, is almost incredible. In Russia, Galicia, or Roumania, they cultivated a self-respect by rigid adherence to dignified and beautiful customs; in America the florid exuberance of newly acquired wealth cannot be dignified. Clannishness, exclusion from circles of good taste and good breeding, the infiltration of the parvenu East-European Jews, and imitation of the most obvious aspects of Americanism--its flamboyant and tasteless materialism--all combine to m ake the thoughtful Jew sadly question what hope lies in the bulk of the Jews who live in the great American cities. [***] [Zionism] is actuated by a spirit of helpfulness and by an ideal of racial unity. [***] Aided by persecution and poverty, [American Judaism] furnished admirable discipline to a race naturally stubborn and tenacious. Persecution, poverty, and discipline gone, what is left?--an indistinct monotheism joined to a n e thical tr adition ne ver f ormulated in to a sy stem, a nd on ly va guely defined. No ne of the g reat Jewi sh ph ilosophers e ver s ucceeded in establishing a Jewish creed; indeed, there was no need of one when common suffering wrought so effectual a bond. [***] At all events it must be remembered that, since the problem of Judaism comes from intense selfconsciousness, persecution and sentimental tolerance are both bad for the Jew. The one saves him the trouble of seeking out his reason for existence; the other flatters him into a belief that there is no necessity for the search. If men will treat Jews like other people, instead of nourishing their age-long notions of peculiarity, they will make it easier for time to settle the Jewish problem as it settles all others."83 In 1845, an article appeared in The North American Review, which revealed that governments were concerned by Jewish Messianic aspirations and the resultant disloyalty of Jews, "The Jews in Russian Poland have lately been subjected to military service; and to the soldier's oath the government has added, for Israelitish recruits, the following clause: `I swear to be faithful to my standard, and never desert it, even should the Messiah come upon earth.'"84 120 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Frankist Jews in Poland asserted in the 1700's and throughout their later history that the Messiah had arrived in the person of Jacob Frank. They formed revolutionary and destructive bands, which tore apart Polish society. Frank began a dynasty of Messiahs, whose soul alleged migrated from one Messiah to the next through the process of Metempsychosis. It was the duty of the Messiah to utterly destroy the Gentile world. 2.2 Do Not Blaspheme the "Jewish Saint" When Einstein arrived in America in early April of 1921, shortly after Einstein, himself, d eclared th at a nyone wh o d isagreed with him mus t ipso fa cto be a ntiSemitic, the Board of Aldermen of the City of New York met to vote on a proposal to grant Chaim Weizmann and Albert Einstein the "freedom of the city". Alderman Bruce M. Falconer voted against the proposal and was immediately assaulted, threatened with severe retaliation and smeared as an "anti-Semite"--an accusation he emphatically denied. The New York Times, w hich w as o wned b y a Jew ish publisher named Adolph S. Ochs, published Alderman Falconer's name,85 occupation, and home address, on the front page together with the charges of antiSemitism, a description of the a ssault a gainst hi m, and a report of the threats t o destroy him, as well as his denials of any prejudice. Several stories describing the spectacle appeared in The New York Times, beginning with 6 April 1921, "HOLDS UP FREEDOM OF CITY TO EINSTEIN Alderman Falconer Blocks Move to Grant Official Honors to Two Scientists. NEVER HEARD OF HIS THEORY Alderman Friedman Shakes Fist in Face of Opponent and Calls Action an Insult. The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 121 There is at least one man in New York who never heard of Professor Albert Einstein, whose theory of relativity has been discussed for many months in newspapers and magazines. He is Alderman Bruce M. Falconer, whose lack of acquaintance with Professor Einstein's fame caused a row in the B oard of Aldermen yesterday a nd re sulted in the fr eedom of the c ity being temporarily refused to both Professor Einstein and Professor Chaim Weizmann, chemist and inventor of the high explosive trinitrotoluol. At the request of Aldermanic President LaGuardia, Mayor Hylan has called a special meeting of the Board for next Friday at 1:30 P. M., to take action on the resolution. `I am expressing the feeling of the entire Board when I ask you to call this meeting in order that the desires of the people of this city may be carried out in extending this call to these distinguished people,' he said to the Mayor. Professor Weizma nn is Pr esident o f t he I nternational Z ionist Organization, and, with Professor Einstein, M. M. Ussischkin and Dr. Benzion Mossinson, is here to confer with American Zionists. They were received at the City Hall yesterday by Mayor Hylan and a committee of citizens. More than 5,000 Zionists filled the plaza in front of the City Hall. It was thought that the granting of the freedom of the city to the two visitors would be a mere formality. So it would have been but for Alderman Falconer, who is a lawyer and lives at 701 Madison Avenue. After the ceremony the Aldermen went to their Chamber and a resolution was introduced by Al derman L ouis Z eltner, Mo ritz G raubard a nd Sa muel R. Morris in honor of the visitors. Every one was ready to vote favorably when Alderman Falconer arose. He confessed that until yesterday he never had heard of either Professor Einstein or Professor Weizmann. He asked to be enlightened, but nobody offered to explain the theory of relativity. Mr. Falconer said that he thought the freedom of the city had been too often granted, and, although his objection had nothing to do with racial or religious prejudices, he believed that caution should be exercised. A storm broke about Alderman Falconer's head. Laughter and protests came from every side, and several members tried to tell him the records of the two men, but their recital made little impression upon the Alderman. Rules Committee Dodges. A motion that the resolution be made a general order for next week when it could be passed over Alderman Falconer's protest precipitated a parliamentary row, and in a few minutes the board was tangled up in rulings. President LaGuardia came in and took the chair. He ruled that the point of order to make the resolution a general order was debatable, and about this time the Committee on Rules, led by Alderman Kenneally, slipped out of the room. Alderman Falconer was obdurate, and at the end of the debate the Rules Committee came back and an attempt was made to get around his objection. 122 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It was moved to suspend the rules, when the resolution could be passed over his objection. But Alderman Falconer suspected the purpose of the motion, and objected. Alderman Friedman then asked that the resolution be withdrawn. After the incident was officially closed there were angry arguments in the boardroom. Alderman Friedman shook his fist under Mr. Falconer's nose and said that his action was an insult and that he would carry the issue into Mr. Falconer's district. Judge Gustave Hartmann tried unsuccessfully to tell Mr. Falconer what Professor Einstein had done in science. After the adjournment of the meeting Judge Hartman charged Alderman Falconer with having made his objection to the resolution because of purely anti-Semitic motives. This brought a denial from the Alderman and when Judge Hartman repeated his charge Mr. Falconer said: `You're a liar, I am most certainly not opposed to the Jewish people as a race.' `I will not let this matter drop,' said Judge Hartman. `Not only will I bring the matter before the people of the city and the intelligent Jewry, but I will also press this matter in the council of the Republican Party. I am firmly c onvinced th at your a ttitude i n this ma tter w as p rompted b y a ntiSemitism, and I will not be satisfied until you are retired from public life.' When Pr ofessors Wei zmann a nd Ei nstein a rrived a t th e City Ha ll, accompanied by their wives and other members of the delegation, they were escorted to the Mayor's office by James F. Sinnott, Secretary to Mayor Hylan, and the Committee of Welcome led by Magistrate Rosenblatt. `As Mayor of this city, which is the home of more than one-third of all the Jews in America,' said Mayor Hylan, `I gladly join in felicitating those who have already accomplished so much toward the restoration of Palestine. The success thus far achieved may be regarded as a happy augury that continued endeavor will result in the final and complete attainment of the hope and aspiration of the Zionist organization. `May I say to Dr. Weizmann and Professor Einstein that in New York we point with pride to the courage and fidelity of our Jewish population, demonstrated so unmistakably in the World War.' George W. Wickersham, former Attorney General, also spoke of the achievements of the two leaders of the delegation. Professor Weizmann thanked the Mayor and Mr. Wickersham for their welcome, which he accepted as showing sympathy for the cause he represented. Mrs. Einstein lost a gold lorgnette with a chain attached during the reception at the City Hall. It was an heirloom." Intimidation, threats of retaliation and retaliatory actions are common practice among Einstein advocates. The judge threatening and smearing the attorney was and is not unique to the legal profession and political life. American Zionism was headed by United States Supreme Court Justice Louis Dembitz Brandeis and represented by Judge Julian William Mack of the United States Circuit Court of Appeals for the The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 123 Seventh Circuit. There have been accusations of Jewish American judges allowing guilty Zionist criminals to go free and otherwise preventing justice. The Talmud86 and other Judaic literature encourage Jews to favor one another at the expense of Gentiles and to forgive crimes Jews commit against Gentiles. For example, Sanhedrin 58b states that a Gentile who strikes a Jew must be killed, because striking a Jew is like striking God. Yet according to Sanhedrin 57a, a Jew who murders a Gentile without cause will not be put to death and is not civilly liable for the crime.87 Furthermore, a Jew may steal from a Gentile and may keep the stolen goods with both criminal and civil immunity under some interpretations of Jewish law. Numerous physicists of international renown have complained directly to your author that their works in opposition to relativity theory, and which expose Einstein's career of plagiarism, have been refused publication without grounds and are often met with angry personal attacks and threats of retaliation as well as reactionary and unjustified accusations of anti-Semitism. Some peer reviewed journals and scientific conferences regularly refuse to even consider works and lectures which question relativity theory, or Einstein's originality. Even Jewish opponents are attacked as if ipso fa cto anti-Semites for daring to utter a syllable of truth about Einstein's plagiarism and the fallibility of "his" theories. Helen Dukas (Einstein's secretary) and Bannesh Hoffmann wrote, "Einstein had become a figure of enormous symbolic importance to Jews. In 1923, when he visited Mount Scopus, the site on which the Hebrew University was to rise, he was invited to speak from `the lectern that has waited for you two thousand years.'"88 Dennis Overbye tells the story of Ilse Einstein's letter to Georg Nicolai of 22 May 1918 in which she complains of Albert Einstein's perverse sexual advances towards her. Albert Einstein was conducting an incestuous and adulterous relationship with her mother, Else Einstein, at the time. Albert Einstein was related to his cousin Else through both his mother and his father. Einstein was perhaps dissuaded f rom his pe rverse wi sh to m arry I lse Ei nstein b y his un cle Rud olf Einstein's (Rudolf Einstein was Elsa Einstein's father and Ilse Einstein's grandfather, as well as Albert Einstein's uncle and father-in-law) dowry of 100,000 Marks, which Albert Einstein accepted when he married his cousin Else--Albert thereby continued to have access to Ilse. Albert Einstein was behaving like a89 Frankist Jew. Overbye states that Wolf Zuelzer preserved the letter, "despite pressure from Margot Einstein, Helen Dukas, and lawyers representing the Einstein estate to surrender it or destroy it. The tale, an example of the difficulties scholars have faced in telling the Einstein story, is preserved in Zuelzer's correspondence in the American Heritage archive at the University of Wyoming."90 It is rather embarrassing for an ethnic "Saint" and national hero to be exposed as 124 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a pervert and a plagiarist, and Einstein had become both an ethnic saint and a national hero for Jews. Bruno Thu"ring used these facts to characterize Einstein as a rabid nationalist, who used his pacifistic preaching as a front to promote his Zionist agenda. Thu"ring recounted that the Ju"dische Rundschau quoted the Zionist David Yellin's welcoming address to Einstein in the name of Jerusalem on 15 March 1929 and Einstein's response: ",,Du hast den Namen ,Gaon` verdient, den das ju"dische Volk seinen erwa"hlten geistigen Fu"hrern gibt -- dies aber nicht nur wegen deiner genialen Leistungen in der Wissenschaft, wiewohl wir sie recht zu scha"tzen wissen -- noch mehr aber bist du uns ein Gaon, weil du die Fahne der nationalen Wi edergeburt h och in d er H and h a"ltst u nd d ie h ebra"ische Universita"t in Jerusalem gefordert hast.`` Und Einstein antwortete darauf: ,,Der heutige Tag ist der gro"sste meines Lebens. Heute ist das wichtigste Ereignis in meiner Lebensgeschichte geschehen. Im Laufe meines Lebens lernte ich die Verirrung der ju"dischen Seele, die Su"nde der Selbstverleugnung des Volks-Ju"dischen kennen. Und so freue ich mich, dass Israel seine Bedeutung in der Welt wieder zu erkennen beginnt. Diese Tat, die Befreiung der ju"dischen Seele, wurde von der zionistischen Bewegung vollbracht."91 Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 12 April 1926, "I do believe that in time this endeavor will grow into something splendid; and, Jewish Saint that I am, my heart rejoices."92 The German Consul General in New York reported on 21 March 1931, "Es ist e in C harakteristikum f u"r die Ne w Y orker V olkspsyche, d ass d ie Perso"nlichkeit Einsteins, ohne dass deutlich erkennbare Gru"nde dafu"r anzufu"hren wa"ren, Ausbru"che einer Art Massenhysterie auslo"ste, und zwar nicht nur bei den hierfu"r besonders veranlagten Gruppen von ,,Friedensfreunden`` und den schwa"rmerischen Phantasten neu entstandener mystischer Religionsgesellschaften, sondern auch in relativ so ku"hlen Kreisen, wie z. B. bei den amerikanischen Fo"rderern des Pala"stinawerkes. Inwieweit hierbei der Umstand eine Rolle spielte, dass sich unter den sieben Millionen Einwohnern New Yorks anna"hernd zwei Millionen Juden befinden, und ob in der Wechselwirkung zwischen Presse und Publikum erstere ihre zahllosen Spezialartikel u"ber Einstein brachte, weil die Leser sich begehrten, oder ob letztere sich hierfu"r interessierten, weil die Zeitungen dieses Interesse schon vor Einsteins Ankunft erweckten und alsdann wachhielten, wird schwer zu entscheiden sein. Nicht ganz belanglos erscheint in letzterer Beziehung aber vielleicht das Scherzwort eines Rundfunkredners zur Zeit des Ho"hepunktes der Einstein-Begeisterung, dass wohl nicht 50 The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 125 Personen wu"ssten, warum der Gelehrte u"berhaupt hier sei . . . Einsteins Ausfu"hrungen brachten die Anwesenden in einen Begeisterungstaumel, der sich auch darin a"usserte, dass zahlreiche Personen Einsteins Ha"nde und Kleidungsstu"cke ku"ssten."93 Philipp Frank wrote, "The Jewish population of America itself regarded Einstein's visit as the visit of a spiritual leader, which filled them with pride and joy. The Jews felt that their prestige among their fellow citizens was raised by the fact that a man of Ei nstein's g enerally re cognized in tellectual g reatness p ublicly acknowledged h is m embership i n t he Je wish c ommunity a nd m ade t heir interests his own."94 Chaim Weizmann recalled his visit with Einstein to New York in 1921, "We had reckoned--literally--without our host, which was, or seemed to be, the whole of New York Jewry. Long before the afternoon ended, delegations began to assemble on the quay and even the docks."95 The ethnic, racial and religious prejudice of Einstein and his followers, even if in t he understandable and forgivable form of misguided pride, has no place in science. Many unscrupulous individuals have dishonored the victims of the Holocaust and Pogroms by disingenuously smearing any person who dares to question Einstein or the theory of relativity as an "anti-Semite", in order to change the subject from the critic's legitimate arguments, to a disingenuous personal attack against th e le gitimate critic, wh ich e vokes p owerful e motions. Th ey no t on ly dishonor those who were murdered, by invoking the memory of the dead to distract from Einstein's errors and misdeeds, they inhibit the progress of science and the accurate portrayal of history, in the names of those who were murdered at the behest of racist Zionist Jews. The saga of Alderman Falconer's exercising of his rights to oppose the award of the "Freedom of the City" to Weizmann and Einstein continued across the pages of The New York Times and newspapers around the world. The New York Times reported 7 April 1921, "RELATIVITY AT CITY HALL. Alderman FALCONER wants everybody to understand that when he said he had never heard of Professor ALBERT EINSTEIN he didn't know it was the famous EINSTEIN, the destroyer of time and space. The Alderman's reasoning is intelligible even if its result was rather unhappy. Two gentlemen were coming up to be formally endowed with such freedom as can still be granted in this well regulated city. Who were they? Mr. EINSTEIN and Mr. WEIZMANN. And how was any one to know--unless he had read the 126 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein papers--that this EINSTEIN was the celebrated EINSTEIN? He was coming to New York not as a scientist but as a Zionist, in which capacity he hasn't been working long enough to become celebrated. Any nobody would have suspected that a Mayor hostile to art artists would be asking the freedom of the city for a couple of mere science scientists. So Alderman FALCONER was led into the blunder in which he is now trying to justify himself. He says EINSTEIN is a German. True, he is Germanborn, and recently he spent a year or two in Berlin. But genuine blown-inthe-glass Germans of the Reventlow type would fling their hands and howl if they heard EINSTEIN called a German. One of the reasons for his leaving Berlin, apparently, was the attacks made on him by some of the reactionary monarchist organs. They had three counts against EINSTEIN--he is a Swiss citizen, a Jew and a democrat. Nobody but the Staats-Zeitung can seriously believe that `hatred of the Germans' is behind this opposition to EINSTEIN. But the professor probably felt quite at home in the City Hall, with or without freedom. Relativity was being practiced in those quarters long before EINSTEIN discovered it as a theory. The rays of logic emanating from the Mayor's office a re be nt a s b adly a s E INSTEIN'S rays of light. EINSTEIN proved that things a re no t where the y se em to be, but t hat is no news to gentlemen elected on a program of economy who have raised the city budget to unheard-of figures. And a man who has annihilated space may be able to provide our municipal Government with some happy thoughts on the rapidtransit problem. And perhaps Alderman FALCONER has done no real harm. Mrs. EINSTEIN, emerging from the crowd which had gathered for the reception at the City Hall, missed a valuable gold lorgnette; so no doubt she and her husband are vividly impressed, already, with the freedom of our city." Einstein and his advocates would sometimes flip-flop on the issue of Einstein's citizenship over the course of many years, often to avoid fulfilling national or political duties, or purely to allege bigotry, arbitrarily changing Einstein's status to fit the accusation and to emphasize and aggravate social divides for political profit.96 Einstein was also dishonest about his religious status and misrepresented it to suit the occasion and encouraged his friend Paul Ehrenfest to do the same. Ehrenfest had more character than Einstein and Ehrenfest stood by his convictions. The political97 Zionists had successfully vilified Germans, and America's participation in the war which resulted from this deliberate vilification intensified the ill-will. Political Zionists have, from the very beginnings of their movement, employed smear t actic a s th eir pr eferred response to l egitimate c riticism. N achman Syrkin stated in 1898, "Only cowards and spiritual degenerates will term Zionism a utopian movement."98 At the Sixth Zionist Congress in 1903, Max Nordau stated, The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 127 "After barely [sic] than a year's activity it called this Congress into being, a body to which none, but a few crazy Jewish opponents, denies the quality of legitimately representing the Jewish people. All serious people recognise that we are the executive and deliberate representatives of the Jewish people."99 The New York Times reported on16 January 1917 on page 3, "`We protagonists of universalism,' said Dr. Philipson, `are being laughed to scorn. Ou r c laim t hat Israel is a n in ternational r eligious c ommunity is being held up to ridicule. We are told that Israel can only survive by stressing its separatistic nationalism; that only by drawing ourselves off from our fellow inhabitants in t he lands in which we live as a separate nationalistic group can we perpetuate Jewish life.'" The New York Times published a statement by Professor Ralph Philip Boas on 16 December 1917, Section 4, page 4--not long after the Balfour Declaration. Boas stated, inter alia, "Moreover, Zionism is continually emphasizing the breach between Jew and Christian w hich mo st of us are trying to b ridge. A s th e c hild o f a ntiSemitism, it thrives on persecution. Its central argument is that Jews can never be at home in a `foreign' land. It makes capital of every instance of petty intolerance and nourishes itself upon the ill-will which Jews are prone to fancy even when it is not present. The chip which many Jews bear more or less ostentatiously now that the yellow badge has been removed, some Zionists magnify into a veritable Pilgrim's burden which can drop from the bent back only upon the soil of Palestine. Zionists are continually heaping abuse upon the non-separatist, upon the man who has no desire to be different from other human beings and is very grateful that he does not have to be a marked man among men." The truth is that the vast majority of Jews rejected the political Zionists. Political Zionist smear tactic was routine for Einstein supporters. The New York Times reported, "EINSTEIN TO HAVE FREEDOM OF STATE Senate Passes Resolution Honoring Visiting Scientist--Measure Before Assembly Today. 128 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Special to The New York Times. ALBANY, April 6.--The Board of Alderman having failed yesterday to extend to Drs. Albert Einstein and Chaim Weizmann, the Zionist emissaries, the freedom of the City of New York, the Senate today, by unanimous vote, extended to the distinguished visitors the freedom of the entire State of New York. The resolution on which action was taken was sponsored by Senator Nathan Straus Jr. of New York, who characterized the failure of the Alderman to act on the Zeltner resolution as `a disgrace.' The text of the Straus resolution follows: `Whereas Albert Einstein of Switzerland and Chaim Wezmann of Great Britain are now visiting our State; and `Whereas th e pu rpose of their vis it i s to c ement t he bo nds o f u nity between the United States and her neighbors abroad in the great struggle for human progress and happiness, and especially to unite the old world and the new in establishing a cultural centre for the Jews of the World in Palestine; and `Whereas the achievements of Dr. Einstein in the spheres of physics and astronomy have commanded the attention and the admiration of the entire civilized world, and the record of Dr. Weizmann as a chemist during the World Wa r h as ma de the people o f t he a llied a nd a ssociated p owers his debtors, and, `Whereas it the desire of the Commonwealth of New York to make these distinguished visitors feel that every true American heart goes out to them in cordial welcome; therefore, `Be it resolved that (if the Assembly concurs) the people of the State of New Y ork e xtend to Dr. Ei nstein a nd Dr . Ch aim We izmann a nd the ir associates the handclasp of fellowship and a heartfelt welcome.' Senator Bernard Downing, another Democrat member from New York City, warmly eulogized the two Zionists and extolled their services to science and to mankind. The Assembly had adjourned for the day when the Straus resolution was adopted, but upon reconvening tomorrow will have the measure before it for concurrent action. FALCONER IS DENOUNCED. Owasco Club Condemns Alderman for Blocking Welcome to Einstein. The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 129 Resolutions d enouncing Alderm an B ruce F alconer f or his a ction in blocking the resolution in the Board of Aldermen offering the freedom of the city to Professor Albert Einstein and his colleagues were passed at a meeting of t he Owasco Cl ub, th e De mocratic or ganization o f t he Se venteenth Assembly District, yesterday. `The conduct of Alderman Falconer manifests a spirit of bigotry, narrowmindedness a nd int olerance, a nd dis plays h im as a c hampion of a ntiSemitism, which is only a stepchild of anti-Americanism,' said the resolution." The Judge found political opportunists who sought to make good on his threats and repeat his smears. One can only conclude that such hysteria in New York, such vicious and highly publicized smears and vindictive opportunistic attacks, must have had a chilling effect on the debate over relativity theory and Einstein's alleged originality. Such was the ignoble birth of the modern myth of St. Einstein's infallibility and originality--opposition was too often shouted down by smear tactic and intimidation--even by formal decree. Falconer tried to calm and reassure the hysterical mob, who defamed him and sought to destroy his life. The New York Times reported on 9 April 1921 "FREEDOM OF CITY GIVEN TO EINSTEIN Alderman Honor Relativity Discoverer and Prof. Weizmann Despite Falconer's Protest. HE DEFENDS ADVERSE VOTE Cites Courtesies to Dr. Cook, De Valera, Mannix and Mrs. MacSwiney as Mistakes. Professor Albert Einstein, the noted mathematician and discoverer of relativity, and Professor Chaim Weizmann, British chemist now have the freedom o f N ew Y ork Ci ty. I t w as v oted to th em y esterday a t a s pecial meeting of the Board of Aldermen, made necessary by the refusal of Alderman Bruce Falconer to consent to the passage of the resolution when 130 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein it first came up on Tuesday, when the two scientists were welcomed by Mayor Hylan at City Hall. Alderman Falconer cast the only negative vote yesterday, and in so doing said he was not actuated by race prejudice, but that he had in mind the dignity of the honor which has been given to some of the greatest Americans, and thought it should not be conferred on any one unless he were known to every person in the city. He said his first ancestor in this country came as secretary to Lord Cornbury, the first person to receive the freedom of the city, in 1702. Alderman William T. Collins, leader of the Democrats, seized upon the mention of Alderman Falconer's ancestors with avidity and ridiculed it. `We on this board are just as proud of our city and of the conferring of the freedom of the city on guests as is Alderman Falconer,' he said. `It was only narrowness and bigotry that made the one member of this board object to granting the freedom of the city to Dr. Weizmann and Professor Einstein.' Alderman Falconer said that Alderman Friedman did him a great injustice in saying that his objection was based on race prejudice, and said that his private physician is a Jew and that many of his friends are Jews. `In 1909,' he said, `the keys of the city were unfortunately given by the Board of Alderman to Dr. Cook, who pretended to have discovered the North Pole, b ut were afterward officially withdrawn from him. After that the freedom of the city was not again extended for ten years, until the second year of the Hylan Administration, when it was given to Eamon de Valera, at a meeting which occurred when I happened to be away from the city. `Since that time it has been extended to Cardinal Mercier, King Albert of Belgium, the Prince of Wales, Archbishop Mannix and Mrs. MacSwiney. At the tim e the re solution wa s sudde nly pr oposed in c onnection w ith Archbishop Mannix, I did not vote in favor of conferring the honor upon him. `The next and last individual upon whom this honor was conferred was Mrs. MacSwiney. I did not vote for it, and if I had had a proper chance would have objected. `I ha ve be en a ssured,' h e sa id, `t hat Pr ofessor E instein was born in Germany and was taken to Switzerland, but returned to Germany prior to the war. He is consequently a citizen of Germany, of an enemy country, and might be regarded as an alien enemy.' Alderman Friedman told Alderman Falconer that Professor Einstein was not a citizen of Germany, but of Switzerland, and Alderman Vladeck, leader of t he S ocialists, al so s aid t hat P rofessor E instein wa s fa r from b eing a German citizen. Alderman Ferrand, the Republican leader, in moving the question, said: `For what has occurred I make no apology to this board or to the citizens of the city. It can be charged to no party. It can only be charged to an individual who is arrogant and ignorant. We will have to take it from whence it comes.' The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 131 Professor Einstein visited the College of the City of New York yesterday, and attended a class in mathematics and physics, where he listened to an explanation of his theory by Prof. Edward Kasner of Columbia University. President Sidney Mezes, of the City College, and a number of advanced students were present. Prof. Einstein, who understands English, although he does not speak it well, complimented Prof. Kasner on his presentation of the subject, and later made a twenty minute talk. It was announced at Princeton University yesterday that Professor Einstein would be the guest of the University from May 9 to 15 and would give five lectures in that time on relativity." On 11 April 1921, The New York Times began to see that Falconer had made a good point, "A Ceremony in Need of Revision. Now that the implacable FALCONER has been beaten and Dr. EINSTEIN possesses formally and officially the `freedom of the city' that actually is granted to anybody from almost anywhere, it might be well to abandon the use of a phrase that long since ceased to have any meaning even remotely related to the words composing it. Then the ground would be cleared for its replacement b y a d esignation in dicative o f a s pecial m unicipal w elcome, accorded to visitors made worthy of it by great achievements or honorable services. With the ancient ceremony thus revised and brought into accord with modern conditions, Dr. EINSTEIN certainly would be among those thus honored by an appreciation not less honorable to those who manifested it, and at least it is to be hoped that the honor less often would be cheapened, as `the freedom of the city' has been cheapened several times in recent years, by giving it to persons who--well, to persons whose claims for admiration and respect, unlike his, were not firmly founded on the unanimous opinion of competent judges." It is noteworthy that the same newspaper which had called Einstein's theory "muchdebated" on the front page on 3 April 1921, claimed one week later that there was unanimous support for it. When Einstein visited Boston, they refused to award him the freedom of the city. The New York Times Index does not name any stories covering this event under "Einstein". All they list were their articles of May 18 and 19 of 1921. From 18th th May 1921: "EINSTEIN SEES BOSTON; 132 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein FAILS ON EDISON TEST Asked to Tell Speed of Sound He Refers Questioner to Text Books. Special to The New York Times. BOSTON, May 17.--There was a large crowd at the South Station this morning to greet Professor Einstein of relativity fame and his party. From the station the visitors made an unexpected automobile tour through the north and west ends, Boston's Jewish quarters, and then proceeded to the Copley Plaza Hotel, where they sat down to breakfast with Governor Cox, Mayor Peters and some 75 distinguished guests. Mrs. Weisemann, wife of Dr. Chaim Weisemann, of the visiting party, surprised the party when it came time to pass around the cigars by calmly producing a cigarette and lighting it. Her action was welcomed by the men. They wa nted to smo ke bu t he sitated to do so in t he presence of Mr s. Weisemann and Mrs. Einstein, the only women present. Mrs. Weisemann's action in `lighting up' paved the way and the men lit their cigars. Professor Einstein gave out through his secretary the following message for Bostonians: `I am happy to be in Boston. I have heard of Boston as one of the most famous cities of the world and the centre of education. I am happy to be here and expect to enjoy my visit to this city and Harvard.' Of course the famous visitor had run into the ever-present Edison questionnaire controversy. He did not tackle the whole proposition but so far as he went failed and thereby became one of us. He was asked through his secretary, `What is the speed of sound?' He could not say off-hand, he replied. He did no t c arry su ch information i n h is m ind but it was r eadily available in text books. Professor Einstein took issue with the famous inventor's contention that a college education is of little value. Professor Einstein said he believed education wa s a good t hing. I f a m an h ad ab ility, h e t hought, a c ollege education helped him to develop it. He stated he had not had an opportunity to study the Edison list of questions. He had heard of the American inventor in connection with the invention of the phonograph and electrical appliances. Mrs. Ei nstein s aid t hat w hile Ed ison w as a n in ventor w ho dealt w ith practical a nd m aterial t hings, h er h usband w as a t heorist w ho d ealt w ith problems of space and of the universe." Einstein's "secretary" was Simon Ginsburg (a. k. a. "Salomon Ginzberg" and "Schlomo G inossar"), w ho w as th e s on o f " Usher G insburg" ( a. k . a . " Asher The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 133 Ginberg" and "Ahad Ha'am"), who published under the nom de plume "Achad Haam". Ginsburg the elder was the secretary for the Odessa Committee for Palestine. On 19 May 1921, The New York Times reported, "Einstein Honored at Boston. BOSTON, M ay 18 .--Professor A lbert Ei nstein, the sc ientist, a nd his associate, Professor Chaim Weizmann, were guests of Governor Cox at luncheon today. Professor Einstein had spent the forenoon at Harvard University, where he was received informally by President Lowell and members of the faculty. At his request he was escorted through the various college laboratories and museums." In marked contrast to the long front page story The New York Times published upon Einstein's arrival to America, the notices of his departure were far more humble. On 30 May 1921, The New York Times wrote on page 8, "EINSTEIN SAILS TODAY. Dr. Weizmann Will Remain In Interests of Zionism. Professor and Mrs. Einstein will sail for Europe today on the Celtic, leaving behind them some puzzled academic minds. Since he came to this country several weeks ago in the interests of the proposed University of Jerusalem Professor Einstein has been the centre of attraction for scientists who have heard him lecture on his famous theory of relativity. He has spoken at several universities and had the order of Doctor of Science conferred on him by Princeton University. Dr. Chaim Weizmann of the World Zionist Organization and other members of the co mmission wi ll r emain h ere fo r a sh ort ti me. M rs. Weizmann, w ho is Pr esident o f t he Women 's I nternational Z ionist Organization, which is trying to raise $5,000,000 for welfare work among Jewish wo men a nd c hildren in Pa lestine, a ppealed y esterday fo r Je wish women to contribute their jewels and treasure, `gold and silver, new and old,' to the fund." and buried back on page 14 of the The New York Times of 31 May 1921 was, "Prof. EINSTEIN SAILS. Says Relativity Theory Is Receiving `Sympathetic Dealing' Here. 134 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Professor Albert Einstein, who has been lecturing in the United States for several weeks on his theory of relativity, sailed for Liverpool yesterday on the Celtic. In lieu of an interview, he gave out a formal statement in which he said: `I would like to add that the respect and admiration that I always felt for American scientists have been greatly increased as a result of my personal contact with them. I have seen a sympathetic dealing with the theory of relativity and a truly detached scientific interest in it.' Professor Einstein announced that he had refused to accept an invitation to be the guest of Lord Haldane in London, but gave no reason for his action. Mrs. Clara Louise Weizmann, wife of Chaim Weizmann, President of the World Zionist Organization, also was a passenger. Others who sailed were P. S. Hill, President of the Universal Leaf Tobacco Company; Martin Vogel, formerly Assistant United States Treasurer; Toscha Seidel, vi olinist; Karonongse, Siamese Minister to the United States; M. Ussichkin, Secretary of the World Zionist Organization, and Dr. George E. Vincent, head of the Rockefeller Foundation." The joke was on those who made such a show of defending Einstein's "honor" and who went to such extraordinary lengths to cater to Einstein during his visit to America. Instead of exhibiting due gratitude, Albert Einstein ridiculed them and slandered America upon his return to Europe. He specifically attacked the American scientists whom he had earlier praised in his apparently scripted press statement quoted immediately above. This spectacle did not go unnoticed in the foreign press. While it is true that some of Einstein's critics were closet (unknown to Einstein) or public anti-Semites, it is also true that many were proud Jews, or Gentiles without any anti-Semitic feelings. While anti-Semitism, which was common in Europe and America in t he 19 20's--even E instein w as a n a nti-Semite, w as li kely to b ias it s adherents and foster resentment in them of Einstein's public success, it did not in and of itself render legitimate scientific and philosophical non-race related arguments wrong, nor should it render such legitimate arguments taboo. The very bias of "race" prejudice provided an incentive for some to expose Einstein and the exposure of Einstein's plagiarism and irrationality is a good thing, even though "race" prejudice is not. Einstein should no t be pardoned and scie nce sh ould n ot be stagnated me rely because Einstein was criticized by some who may have had more than one motive for exposing him. If the racism of important historical figures, in word or deed, should make it impossible for present day scholars to rely upon their non-race related arguments, we must burn the Bible, the Constitution of the United States of America, the Declaration of Independence, as well as the other writings of many of the Founding Fathers of America, and the works of Aristotle, Herbert Spencer, Albert Einstein, and countless others. Any "race" prejudice some of Einstein's critics may have had did not grant Einstein the license to plagiarize and deceive the public. Nor The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 135 did it grant him the privilege to hide from debate over the merits of the theory of relativity. Prejudice did not convert Einstein's plagiarism into non-plagiarism, nor did it t urn Einstein's irrationality into rationality. In addition, nothing prevents a person who has expressed a racist bias on one occasion, from making a true statement on another occasion. Einstein, who was himself an anti-Jewish and anti"Gojisch" racist and a complete hypocrite, took the coward's way out to cover up his misdeeds, but that does not mean that it was untrue when he claimed to have been descended from Jewish parents. It is certainly true that Einstein had no integrity as a scientist, as a man, or as a Jew. While racist bias is a factor to be considered when weighing the value of an opinion expressed by an individual, it by no means excludes the possibility that a given expression of opinion or fact is legitimate, logical and factually correct. To pretend otherwise is to supplant logic and truth with reactionary and irrational emotion. To pretend otherwise is to be biased against reason and fact, and amounts to the irrational assertion that dislike of the messenger gives one a right to discount the truth when it is convenient to do so. A debtor might as easily and irrationally pretend that her dislike of a creditor gives her a right to refuse to pay off a legitimate debt. A true fact becomes no less of a true fact merely because it is iterated by someone with a bias or an ulterior motive for expressing it. A debt legitimately due is not paid back by a mere expression of dislike, even if the dislike is warranted. Some well meaning individuals have been duped into believing that it is a good thing to suppress a legitimate criticism made by any person who has ever uttered an untoward word towards a "race", and to bar every other person from repeating the same legitimate criticism, or to ridicule the criticism itself as a matter of course, even if made before adopted by a person with a known bias. No doubt most of these dupes are rather selective in their sanctions, privileging and excusing some racists like Einstein, while exaggerating the degree and the impact of the statements of others. That aside, such dupes ought recognize the proven danger of excusing corrupt Jews from criticism by any method, including the method of pointing out that a given critic of corrupt Jews has iterated a generally anti-Jewish sentiment. This practice provides corrupt Jews with an incentive to create and sponsor anti-Semitism and to create a class of professional anti-Semites, whose pronouncements shield corrupt Jews from criticism. Ultimately, the practice of inhibiting the criticism of corrupt Jews, or any Jewish icon, or even any Jew, sponsors Jewish corruption and wi ll inevitably lead to a severe and unjust backlash against all Jews. It is not surprising that Jewish critics criticize obvious examples of corruption by Jews. That does not place Jews above criticism. Nor does it mean that a non-racist person becomes a racist by noticing and commenting upon the same corruption by a corrupt Jew, which a known anti-Semite has criticized. Nor does it mean that a non-racist criticism of a corrupt Jew becomes racist if noticed and encouraged by a racist. If such were the case, a corrupt Jew could hire another person to pose as an anti-Semite and criticize the corrupt Jew, and then be shielded for life from criticism. More broadly, corrupt Jewish leaders and corrupt Jewish organizations could hire stooges and agents provocateur to pose as anti-Semites and make ridiculous antiSemitic statements, together with legitimate statements of fact, and thereby 136 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein stigmatize legitimate expressions of criticism as if the expression of "race hatred", per se. Such things have happened. Corrupt Jewish financiers paid Hitler's way,100 and many who have legitimately criticized corruption by Jewish financiers have been likened to Hitler, who was paid by those same corrupt Jewish financiers to criticize them. Are we forbidden to criticize the financing of Adolf Hitler? 2.3 Harvard University Asks a Forbidden Question In 1921, Ralph Philip Boas discussed a proposed quota system meant to prevent Jews, a small minority in America, from obtaining majority control over leading American universities. Boas employed racist apartheid arguments favoring Jewish domination of the universities, by attributing Jewish success in the colleges and universities to the alleged superiority of the Jewish "race". Boas largely ignored the controlling effects of circumstance, religion and culture. Limiting Jewish enrollment to proportional numbers would have opened the door to more representation by Blacks and other minorities--whether or not those doors would have remained open is a separate issue. Boas wrote in his article, "Who Shall Go to College?", The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 130, Number 4, (October, 1922), pp. 441-448, at 443-448: "Such methods of admission have been in use in many of the larger colleges during the la st f ew years, q uietly and effectively; th ere is l ittle re ason to believe that they would have roused public discussion, had not Harvard, with candor worthy of her motto, thrown her cards upon the table and invited the country to discuss openly the question, Who shall go to college? [***] III With the later immigration, however, the case was different. The great Jewish immigration, which began in the eighteen-eighties and still continues to the limit of the law, settled chiefly in the Eastern cities, especially, as it chanced, i n o r n ear t he v ery c ities w here w ere t he l argest c olleges: Philadelphia, New York, New Haven, and Boston. They brought with them an inherited tradition of education, intellects trained for centuries in the sharpest a nalysis a nd dia lectic, a na tural bent to ward the pr ofessions, and--what, p erhaps, is most important--the re pression fo r years of the ir attempts to give these desires and characteristics free play. In time they acquired th e e conomic ind ependence ne cessary to se nd the ir c hildren to college; where financial independence was lacking, those children undertook the burden of self-support with the tenacity of the race. There were no Jewish colleges founded for Jewish boys and girls, as with the Catholics, because there was no organized religious body to undertake their founding, and also because Jews have no desire for separation in anything except race and religion. Now, it happened that Jews began to flock to the colleges at precisely the time when the colleges began to grow unwieldy in numbers and ill-assorted in membership. With the turn of the century, the old college simplicity began The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 137 to disappear. Old buildings were supplemented by costly modern edifices. The fraternity house and the private dormitory were established to ease the pressure upon the college building funds. Athletics began to develop their present overwhelming importance. Fraternities established hundreds of new chapters. It became necessary to harmonize the differences between rich and poor, between the yearning for scholarship and the cultivation of useful leisure. It was the time when the colleges were violently criticized for their organization, their curricula, and their student life. Added, therefore, to a burden of cares, came the problem of racial equilibrium. The number of Jews in the eastern colleges gradually increased, until to-day Jews would, were they permitted, in many cases form as much as fifty per cent of the students. The problem of what to do with other groups--negroes, Armenians, Italians--is as nothing when compared with the problem of the Jews. In the first place, other groups have not the Jewish desire for education. At one remove from the immigrant quarter, other groups do not go to college. Success does not come to them with great rapidity, nor have they the same racial background of learning and scholarship which is, in some degree, in every Jew's blood. Then, too, other groups have not the Jew's adaptability. The Ethiopian cannot change his skin; but Jewish boys and girls differ from their Gentile companions often only in a racial tie so faint that insistence upon it is but a galling reminder of a difference that seems almost academic. Moreover, Jews themselves are the most incoherent of racial groups, varying from the most cultivated, who have acquired the most conservative traditions of Americanism, to the most blatant, who know no traditions except those of oppression. And the urban environment of Eastern colleges has a full case of Jewish types, with the more noticeable, as always, setting the standard of judgment of the race as a whole. Finally, the Jew is the most successful of the newer groups in college. The success of Jews in scholarship is a byword. Rarely a list of honors appears which does not contain Jewish names. When a Jew puts his mind upon achievement, he usually secures what he aims for. He pursues success in scholarship with an intensity and a singleness of purpose which make him at least noticeable. What his hand finds to do, he does w ith all his might. F atal g ift! I f o nly Jew s w ould b e c ontent w ith mediocrity, the `Jewish problem' might automatically disappear. It is not the mere number of Jews, nor their undoubted prominence in scholarship, which complicates the problem. The American college is not, and never has been, an institution primarily for the acquisition of knowledge or the attainment of degrees. It is a social organization, with a very highly organized social structure. In most colleges this structure rests upon a basis of fraternities and clubs, with unwritten rules more rigid than those which govern the most exclusive society, administered with all the relentlessness of youth. It is hard to believe that young men have any inherent objection to their Jewish fellow students as individuals. But the organizations to which they belong have an inherent objection to Jews in the mass. In the admission 138 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of Jews they see the subtle undermining of a social prestige which they must preserve, or perish. So far as the classroom is concerned, Jewish students are one thing; but at the `prom,' or the class-day tea, the presence of Jews and their relatives ruins the tone which must be maintained if social standing is not to collapse. The result of the presence of a large number of students who are themselves not any too welcome at college affairs, and whose relatives are positively impossible, is necessarily disunion and strife within the social life of the college. Jews are naturally clannish, and the social discrimination which they constantly feel makes them doubly so. Isolated as they are, at a time of life and in an environment where isolation is poison, they create a group always sore, always aloof, always a thorn in the side of deans and presidents, who want unity above everything. Where Jewish fraternities and clubs are permitted, the situation becomes worse. Discontent, the gnawing sense of be ing u njustly tr eated, the ra ncor of a brilliant m ind fo rced in to social in feriority--these thi ngs b ecome a rticulate a nd even v ociferous; a sense of injustice crysta1lizes. Then too, the Jewish fraternities necessarily exclude some Jews, and there is left a poor, struggling, often unpleasant remnant, suffering from an aggravated inferiority complex, which makes them mere hangers-on of the collegiate society; men who are using the college for the financial gain of a college degree, men who make neither useful citizens of the college community nor alumni of whom the college can be proud. The thought which comes into the mind of every right-thinking person is the essential injustice of the situation. In most cases Jewish students are men of good character and fair scholarship. As far as can be learned, they give no trouble to the disciplinary officers. Being what they are, they are despised and rejected; and, being despised and rejected, they develop all their worst traits instead of their best. Were charity, friendliness, forbearance, and kindliness the outstanding characteristics of college men, students of unpleasant personality could be made better college men and better citizens. But these characteristics are no more true of college men than of any group of people. Rather less so, indeed, for young people are notoriously snobbish, hero-worshiping, and intolerant of eccentricity. College authorities, however good their will may be, have not the power to reform the social prejudices of college students. Hence arises a dilemma: either the social nature of a college body mus t be c hanged a nd a ne w p oint of view a dopted--which s eems impossible; or the groups of students who interfere with the harmonious functioning of this social nature must be limited--which rouses a storm of protest. Those who know the colleges of the East will have little doubt of the outcome: it is easier to endure a storm of protest than to change a point of view. It must be remembered that the point of view has been the slow development of years, and is held alike by trustees, faculties, and alumni. IV If the American college were an institution which aimed to find the The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 139 sharpest brains of the country and to cultivate them, the problem of the limitation of enrollment would be simple. Jews would have nothing to fear from such a system. The bright minds would be admitted; the dull minds would be rejected; and among the successful would unquestionably be the high percentage of Jews who always succeed in an open competition where brains count most. But, for good or ill, the endowed colleges are not looking for the sharpest brains. In general they would probably like to think of themselves as worthy of Hilaire Behloc's praise:-- Here is a House that armours a man With the eyes of a boy and the heart of a ranger, And a laughing way in the teeth of the world And a holy hunger and thirst for danger: Balliol made me, Balliol fed me Whatever I had she gave me again: And the best of Balliol loved and led me,-- God be with you, Balliol men. It is obvious that such a conception of college means a careful selection of students to form a type. It means scholarship, to be sure; but it means also, as the presidents of Brown and Bates have stated publicly, that scholarship shall be only one qualification for candidates. Character, personality, the chances of the student's being a header in life, social adaptability, the power to make friends, eligibility to social circles, conformity to discipline and to accepted thoughts and usages--these formally become the important criteria of admission, as they have been informally, in many cases, for several years. It is needless to say that such a conception of educational eligibility would exclude a large proportion of Jewish students, all negroes, and most members of other immigrant groups; and, with an ever increasing number of candidates for admission, would put a premium upon training in the great private schools. Once accepted, this idea marks an epoch in American education, the full significance of which most people can hardly recognize, especially when it is r emembered t hat, a s t he c ollege i s, s o a re l arge numbers o f s chools. It means the abandonment of scholastic achievement as the criterion of collegiate success; it means the creation of `gentlemen's' colleges, as we have had, for a long time, `gentlemen's' schools; it means the establishment of state universities which will be consciously for the masses, as opposed to `aristocratic' groups; and it means that the colleges which, though perhaps grudgingly a nd e ven u nconsciously, h ave be en a po werful a gent i n Americanization, will now give up that work. The matter of justice does not enter into this discussion, provided state and municipal colleges are called into existence to give the education which is the right of every qualified youth in a democracy. It is education which counts as a right, not education in any specific college. If Harvard, Yale, 140 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Princeton, Columbia, and other endowed colleges feel that social homogeneity is the most important thing in the world for them, they have the right to secure that homogeneity, so long as they maintain no monopoly of college education. It may matter intensely to the alumnus of a great college that his son should go to that college in the same environment which he enjoyed; the young man of immigrant stock, to whom that environment means nothing, ought not make the gratification of that desire impossible, so long as he personally can get his education elsewhere, and so long as the great graduate schools are free to all comers who are properly qualified. It is the thing which matters, not the place in which the thing is obtained. If, for good or ill, colleges wish to stand apart from the incoherencies and the clashings of our changing social life, they have a right to do so, as long as they encourage the founding and maintenance of new institutions which will provide an education for all qualified candidates. It is well to remember, however, that in the past the endowed colleges have opposed the establishment of state universities, and that some of them have already undertaken a policy of exclusion of Jews without informing the public, and without giving a thought, apparently, to the question where the rejected students are to be educated. One of the bad features of the present discussion is the reticence of most college authorities, who permit rumors and sensational news reports to take the place of frank and open discussion, so that the public mind is befogged and confused by anybody who chooses to start a sensational story. Though the question of justice may be put aside, the question of wisdom may properly enter into the discussion. The important thing is, after all, not what charters permit colleges to do, but what their self-respect, their desire to serve their students and their community, and their best interests in the future tell them they ought to do. Under a policy of exclusion of certain racial groups, of preferring the development of social qualities to active scholastic competition, the colleges are bound to lose more than they will gain. They may be pleasanter places to live in, but they will no longer really represent the eager, heterogeneous, varied amalgam which is America. Young men will be protected from the presence of new Americans at the very age when they ought to be making contacts which will give them real knowledge of actual civic life. There is something disquieting, too, in the thought that their enthusiasm f or de mocracy is s o slig ht t hat th ey de mand sh elter f rom it s perplexities and from its dangers. American college life, surely, ought to be more than a pleasant interlude; it ought to be a stirring achievement. Most disquieting of all, however, is the feeling that, in the perpetual fight against bigotry, superstition, racial intolerance, and inverted nationalism, the colleges seem to be abandoning the side of the angels. It may be hard to see one's college harboring strange men with alien ways, to see the happy spirit of youthful friendship weakening beneath the fierce and relentless pursuit of knowledge which, to these strangers, is the whole of college life; but it is harder to see one's college the fostering mother of hates and racial The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 141 dissensions, the parent of bitterness which for years will be a canker in the minds of men. Colleges will doubtless say that, in selecting their students in their own way, they have no such purpose. However, what usually matters is not the purpose of an act, but its result." 2.4 Americans React to the Invasion of Eastern European Jews The effects of the Eastern European Jews' influence on American society appeared not only in the universities, but in the motion picture industry, which Jews monopolized in t he Te ens of the Tw entieth C entury--a fact w hich is wi dely acknowledged a nd c elebrated b y Jew s to day. Th ey did no t us e the ir101 monopolization of that industry, which was largely built by Thomas Edison, then stolen from him, to promote strong moral values and collegiate aspirations in their Gentile neighbors in America. They did not promote the dignity of Black Americans and encourage them to pursue higher education. On the contrary, the Eastern European Jews glorified crime, violence, perpetual war, and vice in the form of tobacco and alcohol consumption--industries dominated by Jews. Eastern European Jews created an intensely anti-intellectual spirit in American Gentile culture, which impacted most strongly and negatively upon American Blacks. Their apartheid antiBlack mythologies became self-fulfilling prophecies. The Jewish movie moguls degraded Blacks, while stealing their cultural102 achievements in dance and music. The Jewish movie moguls sexually exploited actors and a ctresses a nd p rompted th eir u se o f d rugs, a nd p romoted c ultural decadence in general. In addition, some Jews corruptly kept Blacks from reaping the profits of their own labors and talents in the music industry. Jews, long engaged in the slave trade, were the first racists to fabricate religious racial myths which103 relegated Blacks specifically, and Gentiles in general, to a sub-human slave status. These movie moguls, who were mostly Eastern European Jews, taught American Gentiles to loathe wealth accumulation and promoted the Communist myth of the "working-class hero" as an ideal aspiration for American youth. They also promoted the Communist ideal of "race" mixing. Jews generally taught their own children to segregate and pursue higher education and the professions. Frederick T. Gates used Rockefeller's money to finance institutions of higher learning wh ich b enefitted Jew s, wh ile pr omoting the ide a tha t G entile stu dents should be readied for factory work and work as field hands and farmers. Charlotte104 Thomson Iserbyt wrote in her book The Deliberate Dumbing Down of America: A Chronological Paper Trail, Conscience Press, Ravenna, Ohio, (1999), p. 9, which is available online: http://deliberatedumbingdown.com/MomsPDFs/DDDoA.pdf, "1913 JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER, JR.'S DIRECTOR OF CHARITY FOR THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION, Frederick T. Gates, set up the Southern Education Board (SEB), which was later incorporated into the General Education Board (GEB) in 1913, setting in motion `the deliberate dumbing down of America.' 142 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Country School of Tomorrow: Occasional Papers No. 1 (General Education Board: New York, 1913) written by Frederick T. Gates contained a section entitled `A Vision of the Remedy' in which he wrote the following: Is there aught of remedy for this neglect of rural life? Let us, at least, yield ourselves to the gratifications of a beautiful dream that there is. In o ur dr eam, w e ha ve lim itless r esources, a nd the pe ople y ield themselves with perfect docility to our molding hand. The present educational conventions fade from our minds; and, unhampered by tradition, we work our own good will upon a grateful and responsive rural f olk. We sh all n ot t ry to m ake the se pe ople or a ny of the ir children into philosophers or men of learning or of science. We are not to raise up from among them authors, orators, poets, or men of letters. We sh all n ot s earch for e mbryo g reat a rtists, pa inters, musicians. Nor will we cherish even the humbler ambition to raise up from among them lawyers, doctors, preachers, politicians, statesmen, of whom we now have ample supply." The book of Obadiah verse 8 teaches the Jews to destroy the intellectual class of non-Jews and deprive the Gentiles of knowledge, "Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau?" Through their disproportionate wealth and their ownership of the mass media, as well as through disproportionate representation in colleges and universities, Eastern European Jews corrupted American culture to suit their own ends and to degenerate American Gentile society. Neal Gabler boasted in the film documentary Hollywood: An Empire of T heir O wn, Video Documentary by A&E, directed by Simcha Jacobovici, which originally aired as Hollywoodism: Jews, Movies and the American Dream, in 1997, "They created their own America. An America which is not the real America, it's their own version of the real America. But ultimately this shadow America becomes so popular and so widely disseminated, that its images and its values come to devour the real America. And so the grand irony of all of Hollywood is that Americans come to define themselves by the shadow America that was created by Eastern European Jewish immigrants, who weren't admitted to the precincts of the real America." The corruption of American culture by Eastern European Jews in the motion picture industry was already apparent in 1921, a few short years after it had begun. In th e Ni neteenth Ce ntury, c omposer Richard Wag ner h ad c riticized th e Jew ish monopolization and corruption of the opera. In 1921, Ralph Philip Boas, a Jew, criticized the Jewish monopolization of the motion picture and clothing The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 143 industries--as did THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. German Jews owned sweat shops in Chicago and New York. German Jews exploited Eastern European Jewish labor in these clothing factories. The Eastern European Jew s, de scendants of t he F rankists, too k th e op portunity to i nfiltrate American society with Communism and Anarchism by means of the labor unions, which they attempted to subvert--in many instances did subvert. Americans were leery of murderous Jewish Bolshevism, having witnessed the mass murders of millions of Russian Christians. Boas wrote in 1921, "And of all non-Saxon groups Jews are the most obvious, because of their temperament, their appearance, their ability, and, above all, their fatal gift of complete absorption in the game of life. They have never acquired the habit of nonchalance. Every Jew has in him the making of a thoroughgoing fanatic. It is his greatness and his doom. It has placed him in the front rank of greatness and it has made him a marked man, the prey of a complex of repressions and of fears. He cannot hide himself if he would; and wherever he is, he must live with the eyes of the world upon him. Jews a re n ot a ccustomed t o t ake s tock o f t heir o wn s hortcomings. Persecution has saved them the trouble. To be alive at all after t wenty centuries is in itself a triumph, which can excuse a few faults. Moreover, Judaism as a religion has been but little given to spiritual introspection. The consciousness of a guilty soul, the dread of eternal punishment, the longing to b e on e wi th G od, th e se arch f or salvation, a ll t he y earning mysticism which, to the Christian, is the very life and essence of religion, means comparatively lit tle to t he re ligious Jew . T he Jew ish re ligion is a sta tely monotheism, with a dignified and noble system of ethics and a theology and code of laws which lie at the basis of modern civilization. But this religion is an intellectual possession--it is not a haven for perturbed spirits, a beacon for the troubled wayfarer, a life-giving draught for parched souls. Jews, when attacked, do not rally to the defense of their religion: they rally to the defense of their good name as a social group. It is but rarely that Jews talk of religion: they take it for granted. But they talk vehemently of their rights as an oppressed people, or of social justice, or of their contributions to civilization. The triumph of prophetic Judaism over the Judaism of the Psalmist explains the shortcomings of Jews in the very points that are made most of by their critics. The greatest Orthodox rabbis are interpreters of the law; the greatest Reform rabbis are prophets of social righteousness. There are few to preach that teaching which Jews most need--personal consecration to righteousness, humility in success, a gentleman's regard for the sensitiveness of others, a willingness to yield one's legal rights before the quality of mercy. And yet it is this very preaching that thoughtful Jews the country over are craving, hardly conscious of what they crave. The time is ripe for the coming of a personality who will interpret in his life and his teaching the spirit that is dimly conscious in the hearts of many Jews. II 144 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein These shortcomings of the Jews explain the concrete criticisms that Americans c onstantly ma ke, n ot a s c onscious anti-Semites, bu t in a ll friendliness and good-will. They see that Jews form large settlements in our great cities. Are the cities better for their presence? They see that Jews virtually control certain businesses--for example, the clothing trade, the theatre, and the department store. They ask themselves if these businesses are the better because of Jewish control. Has Jewish domination of the theatre improved theatrical art and morals? Has Jewish domination of the clothing trade shown an example of the progress that can be made toward industrial peace? And these questions are asked, not by foolish theorists, who shrink at the spectacle of Jewish world-domination, not by anti-Semites, who are impervious to ideas of justice and fair play, but by thoughtful and fairminded Americans, whose memories are long enough to recall a day when Jews were refugees from persecution, craving sanctuary in a land of freedom. And it is these questions which Jews proud of their heritage and jealous of their good name would gladly avoid answering; for the truth is painful and disillusioning. There is but one answer. Theatres and clothing trade alike are controlled by two passions: a passion for wealth and a passion for power. Thoughtful Jews have no defense for the condition in which the theatre finds itself to-day: the drama gone, driven out by salacious and gaudy spectacle; the moving picture keeping just within the law, seemingly ignorant of any artistic responsibility, and as carefully devised for the extraction of dollars as a window-display of women's finery. It is the bald commercialism of the whole business that is so discouraging--its utter lack of moral and artistic altruism, its cultivation of a background of triviality and immorality. That the American public has allowed itself to be artistically debauched is no excuse for the men who have served up the poisonous fare. They have betrayed their heritage a nd the ir ra ce; th ey ha ve be en w orse tha n a wi lderness o f a ntiSemites. For they have created a condition in which their success has furnished a fuel for racial attack that no amount of regulation anti-Semitic propaganda could have furnished; they have made the great refusal. A chance that no theatrical producers in the world have ever had was theirs, and they have, with deliberate cynicism, thrown it way. Their argument that they were merely giving the public what it wanted is worthless, for they have created their public. Nor is their other defense any better. What they have done, it is maintained, they have done, not as Jews, but as other Americans. Yet they remain Jews to themselves and to the world. And they are not as other Americans. They are marked men, heirs of the noble ideals of a race which gave Western civilization religion and morals. And they have betrayed their race for twenty pieces of silver. In a lesser degree, the same is true of the clothing trade. Sweating of labor, cutthroat competition, an utter inability to coo"perate and compromise, chicanery, pettiness, reaction--all these have characterized this industry. And although, fortunately, some of the great clothing manufacturers have shown a wisely progressive spirit in their relations with their employees, and have The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 145 set a standard that others would do well to follow, yet it is certainly true that in one of the greatest sections of the clothing-trade, obstinacy, an exaggerated individualism, and stubborn reaction characterize the employers; fanaticism and doctrinaire social theories characterize the employees. The sobering fact for the Jewish apologist is that, in too many cases, when Jews control an industry, they do not improve it: they merely make it more lucrative. All this is, of course, only to say that Jews, being highly imitative and adaptable, have thoroughly mastered one kind of American business method, the method of driving and selfish efficiency. What the Steel Corporation has done on a large scale, the clothing manufacturers have done on a small scale. Jews have learned well the lesson of American industrial exploitation. But the defense, true as it is, will bear little weight with the public; for the Jews have the misfortune to control enterprises that are constantly before the public. Christian control of steel mills and copper mines may be even worse than Jewish control of clothing shops and motion picture theatres, but the steel mills and the mines are beyond the view of the great American public, while everyone comes in daily contact with the theatre and the clothing shop. Jews in their business life have a fatal obviousness--all the world reads their names on the signs of Fifth Avenue and Broadway; who visits the steel mills of Bethlehem, or the mines of Anaconda?"105 Perhaps the examples Jews had set in the motion picture and clothing trades were among the reasons why Americans were reluctant to hand over influential American universities to "Eastern Jews". The World's Work published the following article in August of 1922, "The Jews and the Colleges T HE ever-increasing importance which the Jewish question is assuming in American life is apparent in the way that it is agitating the colleges. Like every problem affecting Jewish immigration this one is primarily a city problem. It is only the colleges and universities located in or near large cities that feel the necessity of restricting their Jewish students. Again this particular phase of a daily increasing perplexity affects only one element among the Jewish citizenry--and that is the Russian or Polish Jews. If the public can only get this latter fact clearly in mind the so-called Jewish question will appear in a clearer light. The large Jewish communities which are now found in most American cities are of comparatively recent growth. Jewish immigration to the United States has three well defined phases. At the time of the American Revolution there were only about 2,000 Jews in thi s c ountry. Pr actically a ll o f t hese we re Spa nish o r P ortuguese Jews, or their descendants; they had for centuries represented, as they do at the present time, the aristocracy of their race. They lived on the terms of the utmost friendship and respect with their Gentile compatriots; they occupy an 146 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein important position in Jewish history, for the new American Constitution completely freed and enfranchised them; they were thus the first Jews since the fall of Jerusalem that had ever been admitted as citizens of a free state on terms of exact equality with all other citizens. The second phase of Jewish immigration came from Germany and was part of the general G erman immigration that began in the 'forties. Th ese German Jews had for centuries lived in an environment which, while cruelly intolerant and discriminating on the social side, had still opened to them most of the economic and educational advantages that go with a superior civilization. These German Jews represented a comparatively small group; they were intelligent and industrious and for the most part prosperous; their habits a nd ta stes w ere no t ma terially dif ferent f rom th ose of the pe ople among whom they lived; their children attended the public schools and the higher institutions and mingled, frequently on terms of intimacy, always on terms of good feeling and tolerance, with the offspring of the old established breed. More often than not they were `unorthodox' in religion; most of them had long since abandoned the dietary practices that cause the Jews to be regarded as a peculiar people. Among them had originated the so-called `reform' movement in religion; this was fundamentally an attempt to make their religious services lose something of their exotic flavor and correspond somewhat to that of their Christian brethren. The question of the assimilation of the German Jews was hardly ever discussed; their capacity for citizenship was taken for granted and the high position that they frequently attained in the arts, in education, science, and the professions certainly indicated that they had qualities that would be useful in our common American life. About 1881, however, the systematic persecution of the Jews began in Russia, and from that time dates that enormous influx of Russian Jews which only the recent immigration laws have temporarily checked. The coming of the Russian and Polish Jews--a better term is Eastern Jews--forms the third chapter in the story of Jewish immigration. These Jews were almost as alien to our Spanish and German Jewish population as they were to the native American stock. They came from a country where even the Christian population had for centuries lived in ignorance, uncleanliness, and squalor; their lives had always been an almost hopeless struggle against disease and poverty; to them the old proverb, `as rich as a Jew' certainly was a cruel misnomer, for as a mass they were extremely poor--as they are still. These representatives of their race presented far greater problems in assimilation than did their predecessors. A greater proportion were orthodox in religion; their racial conciousness had been sharpened by especially atrocious segregation and ill treatment; and as a mass they had had little training in the amenities and delicacies of civilized existence. In their struggles in the new country they developed a competitive zeal that usually made them the conquerors of the occupations in which they specialized. Their competition was especially directed against their own co-religionists. Before they came, the German Jew had been the master of the clothing trades; but the Russian The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 147 Jew eventually supplanted him; and so it was in other lines. The second generation of this immigrant body has now reached college age; the Jews have always shown a great aptitude for education, and it is to be expected that they would enter the universities in great numbers. It is only the u niversities l ocated i n l arge c ities t hat e specially feel t his p ressure. In New Y ork t he C ity C ollege h as l ong b een a lmost e xclusively a Je wish institution; New York University is probably seventy-five per cent. Jewish; at one time Columbia had a quota of forty per cent. though the proportion is now b elieved n ot t o b e so la rge. Y ale ha s a c omparatively sma ll number--perhaps 10 per cent.; such places as Dartmouth, Princeton, Williams, and Amherst have practically none; the reason is that the first is located in a comparatively small city, and thus has a smaller Russian Jewish colony to draw upon, while the others are located in the country. The point is that nearly all this Jewish influx comes from the university town itself. Harvard, being near a large urban community, naturally has a larger proportion. The newspaper reports place this at 20 per cent. and President Lowell, in a recent letter, apparently foresees the early day when this will amount to 40. Such a proportion means more than that Harvard would become, to a great extent, a Jewish institution. It means that its character would be completely changed. Like Yale and Princeton, the Cambridge University is national in scope; it draws its students from all parts of the United States. But the Eastern Jews who are hammering for admission come almost entirely from the Boston community. Most of them live at their own homes and thus do not become part and parcel of the college life. If they number 40 per cent.--and this proportion is likely to increase as time goes on--Harvard will lose its national character to that extent, and be a place given up largely to educating the sons of a particular racial element living in Boston. That is the present function of the City College of New York and New York University, though at the beginning they too were educational institutions of wider scope. There is therefore every reason why the Harvard authorities should deal frankly with this situation."106 2.4.1 Jewish Disloyalty Whereas the prejudice Eastern European Jews faced from Western Jews was principally racism, the "anti-Semitism" the Jews of Eastern Europe faced from Gentiles was primarily political and economic. It resulted from the Jews' harboring loyalty on ly to t he c hosen "race" of the " House of I srael", w hile be ing op enly disloyal to the Nation States in which they resided. For example, in Poland the Jews segregated themselves into Ghettoes, and sought to take Polish land and turn it into a Jewish nation. In 1914, Israel Zangwill wrote in his booklet The Problem of the Jewish Race, "But if from the Gentile point of view the Jewish problem is an artificial 148 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein creation, there is a very real Jewish problem from the Jewish point of view--a problem which grows in exact proportion to the diminution of the artificial problem. Orthodox Judaism in the diaspora cannot exist except in a Ghetto, whether imposed from without or evolved from within."107 Paul Scott Mowrer wrote in 1921, "The Ghetto, which the Jews had formed of their own free will, was now imposed on them by force."108 In 1923, Burton J. Hendrick wrote in his article, "The Jews in America: III. The `Menace' of the Polish Jew", "The orthodox Jew in Poland not only lives, by preference, in crowded ghettoes in the cities, but he dresses in a way--a long gabardine of black cloth reaching to his ankles and a skull cap trimmed with fur--which emphasizes his Jewish particularism."109 Burton J. Hendrick also wrote in 1923, "[Polish Jews] always resented--as they do to-day--the idea that they were Poles or a part of the Polish State; they insisted on being Jews and nothing else. Nor does it seem to be the case that the Jews in Poland were compelled to lead a distinct existence by the Government as a part of an anti-Jewish policy; the Ghetto was their own creation and their own choice; the fact that they were able to enjoy this privilege and many others, was what made their sojourn in Poland so agreeable and so free from the persecutions to which they were subject in other countries."110 Jan Drohojowski wrote in 1937, "Let's nevertheless consider the origins of the `ghetto'. To many it may seem that Jews have been mercilessly sequestrated in `ghettos' by cruel Poles or other Christians. The truth is that the `ghetto' is a purely Jewish arrangement. The `erub ha-azaroth', a chain or wire joining two, or more, homes permits the Jew to obviate some prescription regarding the Sabbath. Gradually entire Jewish districts were wired. In such manner Jews separated themselves from Christians."111 Adolf Eichmann stated in 1960, " I would not say I originated the ghetto system. That would be to claim too great a distinction. The father of the ghetto system was the orthodox Jew, who wanted to remain by himself. In 1939, when we marched into Poland, we had found a system of ghettos already in existence, begun and maintained The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 149 by the Jews. We merely regulated those, sealed them off with walls and barbed w ire and included e ven more Jew s than were a lready dwelling in them. The assimilated Jew was of course very unhappy about being moved to a ghetto. But the Orthodox were pleased with the arrangement, as were the Zionists. The latter found ghettos a wonderful device for accustoming Jews to community living. Dr. Epstein from Berlin once said to me that Jewry was grateful for the chance I gave it to learn community life at the ghetto I founded at Theresienstadt, 40 miles from Prague. He said it made an excellent school for the future in Israel. The assimilated Jews found ghetto life degrading, and non-Jews may have seen an unpleasant element of force in it. But basically most Jews feel well and happy in their ghetto life, which cultivates their peculiar sense of unity."112 Polish Jews strongly resented any assertion that they ought to become Poles, and saw the mselves o nly a s Je ws--Jews w ho s poke Y iddish, n ot P olish. Je wish apologists w ere o bliged t o r ecognize t hat m odern anti-Semitism w as l argely a political reaction by Gentiles to anti-Gentile Jewish racism and Jewish supremacism. Racist Zionist Theodor Herzl believed that religious anti-Semitism was a thing of the past, and that political anti-Semitism is fully justified. In an article entitled, "The Jewish State Idea", in The New York Times, 15 August 1897, on page 9, it states, "Dr. Herzl says that anti-Semitism is economic and social, not religious--and the cure, therefore, is the establishment of the Jewish State. [***] In answer to his critics, Dr. Herzl reasserts his claims, and adds that the resettlement of Palestine by Jews would avoid European complications as to national interests there; that it would come to the aid of shattered Turkish finances by paying a tribute of $500,000 per annum, guaranteeing a loan of $10,000,000, and that this tribute should be increased in proportion to the increasing population." Paul Scott Mowrer wrote in 1921, "This cause [of popular sentiment against the Jews] is neither religious, as is often averred, nor economic, as many believe; it is political. It is based on the observation that the Jews, through innumerable transmutations of time and place, not only have kept their identity as a people, but have opposed a vigorous, if passive, resistence to most attempts at assimilation. The Jew, in short, is regarded as a foreigner, whose `laws are diverse from all people'; and as such, he is considered to be an enemy to the state. The underlying reason for Jewish exclusiveness is, perhaps, the law of Moses. The sole object of life, according to the teachings of the rabbis, is the knowledge and the practice of the law, for `without the law, without Israel to practise it, the world would not be. God would resolve it into chaos. And the world will know happiness only when it submits to the universal empire of the law , that is to say, to the empire of the Jews. In consequence, the 150 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish people is the people chosen by God as the depository of his will and his desires.' This strong and narrow spirit, instead of diminishing with the lapse of time, seemed only to increase; until, with the victory of the rabbis over the more liberal Jewish schismatists, in the fourteenth century, the doctors of the synagogue, says Bernard Lazare, `had reached their end. They had cut off Israel from the community of peoples; they had made of it a being fierce and solitary, rebellious to all law, hostile to all fraternity, closed to all beautiful, noble or generous ideas; they had made of it a nation small and miserable, soured by isolation, stupefied by a narrow education, demoralized and corrupted by an unjustifiable pride.' [***] The Ghetto, which the Jews had formed of their own free will, was now imposed on them by force. [***] But though many Western European Jews have been more or less assimilated during t he l ast h undred y ears, t here a re s till m any o thers who, t hough emancipated so far as external restrictions are concerned, have not desired, or have been unable, t o shake off the clannishness, the peculiar m entality, inbred by twenty or thirty centuries of almost unbroken tradition; they may not go to synagogue, or even to the reformed tabernacle, but they would be repelled at the idea of marrying outside the race, and they preserve a special and seemingly ineradicable tenderness for their fellow Israelites, of no matter what social stratum, or what geographical subdivision. [***] The restrictive measures of the prevailing governments have merely served to accentuate a distinction ardently desired by the Jews themselves, whose devotion to both the civil and religious aspects of the Jewish Law is here as fervent as it is complete. The net result is that the typical Polish Jew, like the Lithuanian, Bessarabian, and Ukranian Jew, is a being absolutely apart from his Christian neighbors. [***] We are thus, in the end, brought squarely back again to the surmise from which we started, namely, that the Jewish question is, above all, political, and may indeed be reduced to this one inquiry: Is it, or is it not, possible to assimilate the Jews?"113 In an article entitled, "Mr. Balfour on Zionism", The London Times wrote on 12 February 1919 on page 9, that Arthur James Balfour, who had signed the "Balfour Declaration" and issued it to the Jewish financier Rothschild, stated that the Jews of Eastern Europe were racists and were disloyal to their home States, "MR. BALFOUR ON ZIONISM. THE CASE FOR A NATIONAL HOME. Mr. Balfour, in whose hands has been placed the interests of Palestinian Jewry at the Peace Conference, has written a preface to the History of Zionism, shortly to be published from the pen of M. Sokolow, one of the four leaders of the Zionist Executive Committee. Mr. Balfour says that convinced by conversations with Dr. Weizmann in The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 151 January, 1 906, th at i f a h ome w as to b e f ound f or th e Je wish p eople, homeless now for nearly 1900 years, it was vain to seek it anywhere but in Palestine. Answering the question why local sentiment is to be more considered in the case of the Jew than (say) in that of the Christian or the Buddhist, Mr. Balfour says:--`The answer is, that the cases are not parallel. The position of the Jews is unique. For them race, religion, and country are interrelated, as they are interrelated in the case of no other race, no other religion, and no other country on earth. By a strange and most unhappy fate it is this people of all others which, retaining to the full its racial selfconsciousness, has been severed from its home, has wandered into all lands and has nowhere been able to create for itself an organized social commonwealth. Only Zionism--so at least Zionists believe--can provide some mitigation of this great tragedy. `Doubtless there are difficulties, doubtless there are objections--great difficulties, very real objections. . . . Yet no one can reasonably doubt that if, as I believe, Zionism can be developed into a working scheme, the benefit it would br ing to t he Jewish people, e specially perhaps to t hat se ction o f i t which most deserves our pity, would be great and lasting.' The criticism that the Jews use their gifts to exploit for personal ends a civilization which they have not created, in c ommunities they do lit tle to maintain, Mr. Balfour declares to be false. He admits, however, that in large parts of Europe their loyalty to t he State in w hich t hey dwell is (to put it mildly) feeble compared with their loyalty to their religion and their race. How, indeed, could it be otherwise? he asks. `In none of the regions of which I speak have they been given the advantages of equal citizenship; in some they have been given no right of citizenship at all.' `It seems evident that Zionism will mitigate the lot and elevate the status of no negligible fraction of the Jewish race. Those who go to Palestine will not be like those who now migrate to London or New York. . . . They will go in order to join a civil community which completely harmonizes with their historical and religious sentiments; a community bound to the land it inhabits by something deeper even than custom; a community whose members will suffer from no divided loyalty nor any temptation to hate the laws under which they are forced to live. To them the material gain should be great; but surely the spiritual gain will be greater still.' Mr. Balfour goes on to consider the position of those, though Jews by descent, and often by religion, who desire wholly to identify themselves with the life of the country wherein they have made their home, many of them distinguished in art, medicine, politics, and law. `Many of this class,' he says, `look with a certain measure of suspicion and even dislike upon the Zionist movement. They fear that it will adversely affect their position in the country of the ir a doption. T he g reat ma jority of the m ha ve no de sire to s ettle in Palestine. Even supposing a Zionist community were established, they would not join it. . . . `I cannot share these fears. I do not deny that, in some countries where 152 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein legal equality is firmly established, Jews may still be regarded with a certain measure of prejudice. But this prejudice, where it exists, is not du e to Zionism, nor will Zionism embitter it. The tendency should surely be the other way. Everything which assimilates the national and international status of the Jews to that of other races ought to mitigate what remains of ancient antipathies; and evidently this assimilation would be promoted by giving them that which all other nations possess--a local habitation and a national home." While Balfour and other segregationist racists tried to lay the blame for "antiSemitism" on the Czar and the Gentile governments of the East, those governments often tried to welcome the Jews to assimilate and become genuine and loyal citizens. Racist Jews did not want to assimilate and it was largely the racist Jews who created--insisted upon, the Jewish Ghettoes of the East. When the Czar tried to integrate the Jews into society and combat racist Zionism in 1903, the racist Zionist Jews attacked him and his Government and incited strikes and a bankers' boycott of the nation, which crippled Russia's economy. The racist Zionist Jews fomented a revolution against the Czar on a massive scale in the period of 19 03-1905, a nd the Jew ish ba nkers made the people of Rus sia starve. Jewish bankers also created the Russo-Japanese war in this period and financed Japan and Russian Revolutionary Jews against Russia, while concurrently blocking Russia's access to international finance. The Jewish bankers did this, not to free the Jews from segregation, bu t r ather t o e nsure tha t th e Jew s r emained s egregated a nd fo rm a disloyal and subversive Jewish nation within the Gentile nations of the East. The Jewish bankers did this, not to free the workers of Russia from their chains, but rather to starve and enslave them, and to turn them against the Czar who was trying to save them. While, due to the lies spread in the Jewish press, the striking workers blamed the Czar for their pain, their dire situation was caused by Jewish bankers who deliberately bankrupted the country. Jewish Communists deliberately tore down society in order to herd the hurting masses toward the cliff of revolutionary suicide. Though the press around the world blamed the Czar for the woes of the Russian people, th e Cza r t ried to sa ve his pe ople fr om this f oreign in fluence of Jew ish bankers, which ruined the Russian People. Though the press, under the influence of Jewish financiers, told the world that the Czar was segregating the Jews and starving the people of Russia, the Czar was in fact trying to integrate the Jews into Russian society and rescue the Russian economy from the Jewish bankers who were deliberately burying it. A bit of truth did, however, filter out in the press. The London Times reported on 2 September 1903 on page 3, "THE RUSSIAN GOVERNMENT AND ZIONISM. (FROM OUR RUSSIAN CORRESPONDENTS.) A secret circular against Zionism issued by the Russian Minister of the The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 153 Interior to the Governors, Prefects, and other authorities is published by the Jewish Labour League. It begins with an explanation of the motives for the change in the Government policy towards Zionism which M. de Plehve hinted at in his letter to Dr. Herzl. The Zionists have, it is alleged, departed from their original purpose of creating a Jewish State in Palestine, and now endeavour to develop and strengthen the Jewish national idea, which encourages racial differences. This is inimical to the assimilation of the Jews with the other subjects of the Tsar and contrary, therefore, to the Russian Imperial idea. The circular then prescribes to Governors and others to take the following measures:-- (1) To prohibit the action of the `Mahids,' or travelling agitators, who make speeches in the synagogues and at public meetings; (2) not to a llow public meetings or assemblies of any kind; (3) to forbid conferences of delegates and members of the Zionist organizations; (4) to stop the collection of money for the Jewish National Fund and the circulation of shares issued abroad in connexion with that fund; (5) to compel the Zionist leaders to sign a document not to collect any more funds, to transfer all the funds which are at present in their hands to the Odessa Society for Helping Jewish Farmers and Artisans in Syria and Palestine, and to confiscate all the shares of the Jewish National Fund now in circulation in Russia; (6) to keep a close watch over schools, libraries for adults, and other institutions in which old Hebrew is taught, and which tend to keep the Jews as a race apart; (7) to report as to the Zionist inclinations of all candidates for the position of Rabbi and other offices." On 11 September 1903, on page 3, The London Times reported on the anti-racist, integrationist policies of the Czar, which racist segregationist Jews loathed, "M. DE PLEHVE AND ZIONISM. The Jewish World of to-day publishes the text of the secret circular to which allusion was made in a despatch from our Russian Correspondents in The Times of September 2:-- Strictly confidential. Ministry of the Interior, Special Police Department. To the Governors, City Prefects, and Chiefs of Police. According to i nformation at the dis posal of the Pol ice De partment, regarding the so-called Zionist societies, they originally set themselves the task of furthering the emigration of Jews to Palestine in order to establish there an independent Jewish State. Now the realization of this idea is being put into the distant future and activity directed to the development and strengthening of the national Jewish idea by the endeavour to form an inner organization of Jews in their present place of domicile. This tendency, which is hostile to the assimilation of the Jews with the other races, and which widens the national gulf between the former and the 154 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein latter, is a gainst th e fu ndamental pr inciples o f the Sta te, a nd c annot, therefore, be tolerated. Consequently, I consider it necessary to make the following decision in regard to the Zionist organization. You will please let me have immediately detailed information on the Zionist groups and gatherings in your district, as well as on their significance from Government and national points of view. But as I regard it as urgent to take measures for the checking and stopping the Zionist organization, which had at first been permitted, and to hinder its further development in that harmful tendency, I consider it my duty, even before a definite decision can be come to on the whole question, to give you the following instructions:-- 1. Th e pr opaganda of the Z ionist ide a in p ublic pla ces, a s w ell a s in assemblies bearing a public character, is to be forbidden. In this respect it is necessary to stop the activity of the special agitators, the so-called Maggidim, who travel about preaching in synagogues and at general meetings in order to make their audiences, particularly those from the lower classes, become adherents of Zionism. 2. In the same way, so far as they extend their activity to public meetings and gatherings, all existing Zionist organizations, which are spread all over Russia, including Siberia, the kingdom of Poland and Russian Central Asia, must be suppressed and prohibited. 3. Congresses and conferences of members of Zionist organizations, no matter the purpose for which they be held, are always to be prohibited. 4. All collections not authorized by the Government for the shares and coupons of the London Jewish Colonial Trust, whose entrance into Russia was permitted according to No. 92, section I. of the Code of Laws for 1902; the collections for the Jewish National Fund; as also the general collections in some towns, among the general body of the Jews, all are, at t he fir st information obtained, to be at once suppressed. The persons standing at the head of th e Z ionist or ganizations ha ve to b ind the mselves in wr iting to withdraw from the management and not to institute any collection. The moneys in their possession are, as collections not authorized by the Government, to be handed over to a Jewish benevolent institution, such as, for instance, the Odessa Society for Assisting Jewish Agriculturalists and Artisans in Palestine and Syria. Shares and coupons of the Jewish Colonial Trust, and the stamps of the Jewish National Fund, are liable to confiscation, and the persons who have concerned themselves in their sale have to bind themselves in writing to stop their activity. The latter is the more harmful, as the persons contributing to the Zionist funds are mostly recruited from those who are least able to afford it. 5. T he l ectures d elivered in t he J ewish C hedarim, l ibraries, re adingrooms, and Saturday schools are to be constantly watched. 6. At the elections of Rabbis, assistant Rabbis, and communal officials it is necessary to be informed as to the measure of their participation in the Zionist organizations. (Signed) PLEHVE. The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 155 LOPUKHIN." Racist Zionist Jews combated the Czar's progressive anti-racist and integrationist policies. Jews bankrupted and eventually overthrew the Russian Government--mass murdering te ns of mil lions of Ge ntiles. F ar f rom pr otecting Jew s f rom r acism directed against Jews, racist Jews cheered Hitler's racist policies, financed Hitler and anti-Semitic propaganda, and then put the Nazi Party into power--mass murdering tens of millions of Gentiles, in o rder to ensure that the Jews become and remain segregated and form a racist apartheid "Jewish State". Racist Jews were determined to not let holy Jewish blood mix with Slavic blood which they considered sub-human. Racist Jews were determined to ruin Russia in order to prevent the desecration of divine Jewish blood. Racist Zionist Israel Zangwill wrote in his book, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 20-21, "Moreover, wh ile a s a lready po inted o ut t he Jew ish up per c lasses a re, if anything, inferior to the classes into which they are absorbed, the marked superiority of the Jewish masses to their environment, especially in Russia, would render their absorption a tragic degeneration. But if dissolution would bring de generacy a nd e mancipation d issolution, the on ly iss ue fr om t his delimma is the creation of a Jewish State or at least a Jewish land of refuge upon a basis of local autonomy to which in the course of the centuries all that was truly Jewish would drift." Racist Jews blamed the ruin of the Russian people on those who tried to prevent it. The racist and intolerant Jews, who deliberately caused the famine, unemployment and slaughter, pretended that they were the innocent victims of racism and religious intolerance. Racist Jew s e ven p romoted a nti-Semitism in o rder t o k eep th e ho ly blood of Jews segregated from the Slavic "cattle". The Zionists caused two World Wars and the genocide of the Russian people by the Bolsheviks, which cost the Russians many tens of millions of innocent lives, in order to fulfill the Zionists' dreams of a "World Ghetto" for Jews in Palestine.114 In 1922, Henry Morgenthau, a highly influential American Jew, reported on a Commission to Poland ordered by the Zionist President of the United States Woodrow Wilson, which Commission Morgenthau had led in 1919, and which115 revealed to Morgenthau, among other things, the duplicitous nature of the Zionist Jews of Poland, "`Mr. Dmowski,' I said, `I understand that you are an anti-Semite, and so I want to know how you feel toward our Commission.' Instantly he relaxed his severity. He replied in an almost propitiating manner: `My anti-Semitism isn't religious: it is political. And it is not political outside of Poland. It is entirely a matter of Polish party-politics. It is only from that point of view that I regard it or your Mission. Against a non-Polish 156 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jew I have no prejudice, political or otherwise. I'll be glad to give you any information that I possess.' He then sketched, with vigor, the arguments against Jewish Nationalism and touched on the Socialist activities of one section of the Polish Jews. He also said: `There never was a pogrom in Poland. Lithuanian Jews, fleeing Russian persecution in 1908, spoke Russian obtrusively and banded together to employ only Jewish lawyers and doctors; they started boycotting; the Poles' boycott was a necessary retaliation. On the other hand, the Posen Jews speak either German or Yiddish, which is based on German: we want the Polish language in Poland. [***] `Pogroms?' Pilsudski had thundered when I first called on him. It was in the Czar's Summer Palace near Warsaw that he was living, and he received me in the `library' where there was not a book to be seen. `There have been no pogroms in Poland! Nothing but unavoidable accidents.' I asked the difference. `A pogrom,' he explained, `is a massacre ordered by the Government, or not prevented by it w hen prevention is p ossible. Among us no wholesale killings of Jew s h ave be en p ermitted. Ou r t rouble isn 't re ligious; i t is economic. Our petty dealers are Jews. Many of them have been warprofiteers, some have had dealings with the Germans or the Bolsheviki, or both, and this has created a prejudice against Jews in general.'"116 In 1921, Henry Morgenthau, one of the most prominent Jews in American history, clarified the fact that Zionist Jews were out to fulfill Jewish Mess ianic prophesies, which would make the Jews the exclusive rulers over the entire Earth, "Zionism is a surrender, not a solution. It is a retrogression into the blackest error, and not progress toward the light. I will go further, and say that it is a betrayal; it is an eastern European proposal, fathered in this country by American Jews, which, if it were to succeed, would cost the Jews of America most that they have gained of liberty, equality, and fraternity. [***] Zionism is based upon a literal acceptance of the promises made to the Jews by their prophets in the Old Testament, that Zion should be restored to them, and that they should resume their once glorious place as a peculiar people, singled out by God for His especial favor, exercising dominion over their neighbors in His name, and enjoying all the freedom and blessings of a race under the unique protection of the Almighty. Of course, the prophets meant t hese things symbolically, and were dealing only with the spiritual life. They did not mean earthly power, or materialistic blessings. But most Jews accepted them in the physical sense; and they fed upon this glowing dream of earthly grandeur as a relief from the sordid realities of the daily life which they were compelled to lead."117 In its article "Jews", the Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 157 Edition, Volume 9, Macmillan, New York, (1975), pp. 292-293, at 293, wrote, "After World War II, chauvinist tendencies and Zionist ideology, with its antiscientific assertion of the `messianic' role of the Jews and the idea of the `chosen people,' were artificially revived among Jews in the developed capitalist countries. Zionism has become an ideology of militant chauvinism and anticommunism, acting in the interests of international imperialism." In its article "Judaism", the Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 11, Macmillan, New York, (1976), pp. 311-313, at 312, wrote, "Attempting to win over the masses of working Jews and to divert them from the world revolutionary labor and national liberation movements as well as to justify Israel's expansionist policies, Zionism began to use the tenets of Judaism for its political aims (for example, messianism, which proposes the creation o f a ne w, `i deal' Israel, w ith Jer usalem a s it s ce nter, tha t w ould include the whole of Palestine). Since the second quarter of the 20th century Zionism has found support among the most reactionary Jews, especially in the USA. In its chauvinist and annexationist policy Zionism makes use of Judaic dogma that the Jews are god's chosen people and employs Judaism to substantiate the concept of a `worldwide Jewish nation' and other reactionary positions." See also: N. S. Alent'eva, Editor, Tseli i metody voinstvuiushchego sionizma, Izd-vo polit. lit-ry, Moskva, (1971). I'. N~. A`e"a*i'o`u"a*a^a`, DHa*a"a`e^o`i^dh, O"a*e"e` e` i`a*o`i^a"u^ a^i^e`i'n~o`a^o'thu`a*a~i^ n~e`i^i'e`c,i`a`, E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ I"i^e"e`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1971). 2.4.2 In Answer to the "Jewish Question" Burton J. Hendrick, Associate Editor, published a series of articles in The World's Work in 1922-1923, in which he launched a two-pronged attack, one against Henry Ford's alleged anti-Semitism, the other against the segregationist tribalism of "Polish Jews"--the J ews of E astern E urope w ho we re m igrating b y t he m illions t hrough Germany to England and eventually to the United States. Hendrick extolled the virtues of the Sephardic and German Jews who had emigrated to America long before, but obviously sought to curb the influx of Russian Jews into the United States. Hendrick's articles are particularly noteworthy, because they evince the common view in Germany, England and America; that Eastern Jews were too often the dregs of society. Russian Jews were commonly seen as prostitutes, liquor and tobacco peddlers--the promoters and exploiters of vice, gangsters (such as Meyer Lansky, a Polish Jew from Grodno, born Majer Suchowlinski; and "Bugsy" Siegel, born Benjamin Hymen Siegelbaum, who was popular among the powerful Jews of Hollywood--organized crime has always been, and continues to be run behind the 158 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein scenes by Jews, many of whom are Israelis and Russian Jews, who deal in drugs, weapons and the white slave trade in women and children), revolutionary assassins, shyster lawyers, corrupt stock traders, corrupt politicians who sought to destroy America, and other despicable sorts. On the other hand, while acknowledging the stereotypes that were already pervasive in 1902, Dr. Maurice Fishberg wrote more enthusiastically about the Russian Jew in "The Russian Jew in America", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 26, Number 3, (September, 1902), pp. 315-318; however, this journal was created by William T. Stead to promote the views of Cecil Rhodes, who was himself a Rothschild agent.118 The strongest prejudice Eastern Jews faced came not from Gentiles, but from their Western Jewish co-religionists who knew them best. Western Jews were often as in tolerant a nd tr ibalistic a s w ere the ir Ea stern c o-religionists. I ronically, b oth groups suffered from the intolerance they had passed on to the Gentiles in the forms of Christianity and Islam, and from the Gentiles' reaction to Jewish tribalism and criminal behavior. The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329- 368, published an article, "The Modern Jews", which revealed at pages 329-330, and 351, that the Jews were trying to catch up after lagging behind the Gentiles in the Enlightenment, and that some Jews believed that they bore the prophesied burden of telling Gentiles how they ought to think and to learn, as well as how to run their governments. Note the important, though spurious, linkage of Jewish persecution with the Messianic aspirations of some Western Jews (especially the Rothschilds and their agent Montefiore). These incompressibly wealthy Jewish racists also bought the services of merciless Christians and Moslems, who had been corrupted and cajoled behind the scenes by Western Zionist Jews (especially the Rothschilds and thei r agent M ontefiore) and ins tructed to pe rsecute Jew s in or der t o f orce the m in to accepting segregation and ultimately Zionism--most anti-Semitism was artificially manufactured by Jewish leadership, "A NEW and rapidly increasing interest in the affairs of the Jewish people has of late years pervaded Protestant Christendom. Among the Jews themselves, too, our day reveals new elements of life, struggling to break the stupor of centuries. Some strange changes are taking place, also, in the external condition of this people. In one country, we behold revived against them a persecuting popish inquisition; in another, an imperial edict is even now sending them, by hundreds of thousands, into exile; in a third,--a Protestant country, too,-- the long established policy of excluding them from political privileges altogether has withstood a bold onset from the liberal spirit of the age, and triumphed. Our own land has recently witnessed the singular spectacle of Jews dictating to a Christian people, how the children of that people should be educated; and forbidding to teach, or even name, Jesus Christ in the public schools. Meanwhile, the Protestant church, especially in Great Britain, is putting forth fresh energies, in widely extended missionary enterprises, to win Israel to the acknowledgment of her Messiah, still looked for, though long since come,--perseveringly rejected, yet the object of her The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 159 fondest hopes. [***] The rank and power which many European Jews have acquired by their learning, or more frequently by their wealth, have been at times an important safeguard to their poor, despised countrymen. None can estimate the influence, in this respect, of the Rothschilds, who, a few years ago, were five in number, with houses at London, Frankfort, Paris, Vienna, and B erlin; g uiding the c ommercial, a nd so metimes a lmost the po litical, destinies of Europe; `holding in their hands the purse-strings of the civilized world.' O ne of the br others wa s p resented t o the po pe in 1 838; a nd his brethren in Rome profited by his presence to obtain permission to work at their trades. The pope not only granted this request, but also distributed alms among the poor Jews. Sir Moses Montefiori, a princely Israelite of London, was one of the deputation to the Turkish Sultan to obtain relief for the persecuted Jew s o f D amascus a nd Rho des, a nd wa s the chief a gent i n procuring the firman already mentioned. He profited by this occasion to visit Palestine, and manifested a lively interest in the condition of his brethren in that land. A Jewish banker of Antwerp, M. Cohen, has lately received a knighthood of the order of Isabella from Spain!" The expulsion of the Jews from Spain and the Inquisition were a means by which racist Jew s p revented the a ssimilation o f S ephardic Jew s in to C atholic Spa nish society and Moorish Islamic society. They were a means to maintain the "purity" of the "Jewish race" and were the product of Jewish racism, not Catholic intolerance. The North American Review wrote in 1845 (note that crypto-Jews, for example the Marranos of Spain and the Do"nmeh in Turkey, were often the most observant members of their feigned religions--the most deceptive and subversive members of their societies, just as the crypto-Jews Reinhard Heydrich, Joseph Goebbels and Julius Streicher were the most vitriolic anti-Semites in Nazi Germany and deliberately brought about the downfall of Germany), "No estimate can be formed of the number of Jews residing in Roman Catholic c ountries, particularly in S pain a nd Por tugal, w ho c onceal th eir religion under a Christian garb; probably, there are several hundred thousand of the m. [* **] F erdinand a nd I sabella, a fter v anquishing the Mo ors, commanded all the Jews of Spain either to embrace Christianity, or to leave the kingdom within four months. Eight hundred thousand, according to the Spanish accounts,--according to the Jews, a million,--preferred exile, and suffered inconceivably in t heir e migration. Som e of the m to ok re fuge in Portugal, whence, however, with all other Jews, they were soon expelled. Hundreds of thousands in both countries submitted to baptism in preference to exile; but in secret they still practised the rites of Judaism; some carrying dissimulation so far as even to take orders in the Roman Catholic church, and to become judges of the Inquisition, which, it is well known, was originally established in Spain about this time, principally to deal with relapsing Jews and Mo ors, who ha d p referred a n o utward pr ofession of Chr istianity to banishment, and who were called `New Christians.' In Spain, the Jews have 160 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein never since been openly tolerated. To Portugal they were readmitted by John the Sixth about the year 1817, because some Jews had imported large cargoes of corn during a scarcity; and, at the request of the pope, they were allowed the sa me pr ivileges th at w ere a ccorded to the m in the Rom an St ates. Previously, in that kingdom, the name of Jew was so odious, that a law was passed, giving impunity to any one so called, who should slay the offender on the spot; and there, as well as in Spain, the descendants of the `Ne w Christians,' who still are Jews at heart, maintain the deception; though in Portugal, where some degree of liberty of conscience has for a few years been enjoyed, these will probably, it is said, soon return to the synagogue. Most of the avowed Jews in that country, at present, are recent immigrants. No longer ago than 1827, a person was put to death in Spain for the heresy of Judaism. The dissemblers there, to make the deception complete, often affect un usual Ch ristian ze al. I f a Spa nish d welling su perabounds wi th religious ornaments and utensils, there is good reason for believing the family to be dissembling Jews."119 Eastern Jewish emigrants to America sought to continue the noble ancient Jewish tradition of higher education, which had given the Western Jews great advantages in the world. The 1845 article in The North American Review continued (note the racism of Sephardic Jews directed against Ashkenazi Jews): "The rank and power which many European Jews have acquired by their learning, or more frequently by their wealth, have been at times an important safeguard to their poor, despised countrymen. None can estimate the influence, in this respect, of the Rothschilds, who, a few years ago, were five in number, with houses at London, Frankfort, Paris, Vienna, and Berlin; guiding the commercial, and sometimes almost the political, destinies of Europe; `holding in their hands the purse-strings of the civilized world.' One of the brothers was presented to the pope in 1838; and his brethren in Rome profited by his presence to obtain permission to work at their trades. The pope not only granted this request, but also distributed alms among the poor Jews. Sir Moses Montefiori, a princely Israelite of London, was one of the deputation to the Turkish Sultan to obtain relief for the persecuted Jews of Damascus and Rhodes, and was the chief agent in procuring the firman already mentioned. He profited by this occasion to visit Palestine, and manifested a lively interest in the condition of his brethren in that land. A Jewish banker of Antwerp, M. Cohen, has lately received a knighthood of the order of Isabella from Spain! The Jews have nowhere preserved faithful genealogical records, but almost always have abundant traditions of their descent, which, of course, are unworthy of credit. Yet supposing that the twelve tribes are now generally amalgamated, so me po rtions o f t he ma ss, ta ken s eparately, mu st b e le ss mixed than others. There are, no doubt, among them, though the distinction cannot certainly be traced, not a few pure descendants of some tribes; and The Destructive Impact of Racist Jewish Tribalism 161 none were so likely to keep themselves distinct as the tribe of Judah, claiming, as they did, pree"minence. The Spanish and Portuguese Jews have always asserted a superiority in this respect; some said, that they were of the united tribes of Judah and Benjamin, including the Levites; others, that they were of pure descent from Judah; and others, still more arrogantly, that they were of David's royal line [which would make them the self-anointed bearers of the royal Messianic line--CJB]. Since they probably came from Judea about the time of the destruction of Jerusalem, they may undoubtedly be considered among the purest representatives of the two tribes. The German and Polish Jews, who were reinforced from the East, in the tenth century and subsequently, are of more heterogeneous elements. The latter are denominated Ashkenazim, from Ashkenaz, grandson of Japhet; [Footnote: Genesis, x. 3.] the former, Sephardim, from Sepharad, [Footnote: Obadiah, 20.] a name which the modern Jews have given to Spain. These are found interspersed with each other in most parts of the world; but in general, it may be said, that the Sephardim belong to the different countries, European, Asiatic, and African, upon the Mediterranean sea. Thus, the forefathers of most of the present native Jews in Constantinople and Palestine came, as exiles, from Spain and Portugal, at the end of the fifteenth and the beginning of the sixteenth century. They have everywhere separate synagogues, and refuse intermarriage with the Ashkenazim. If any of their number marries one of the inferior race, excommunication immediately follows. Early in the present century, the daughter of a Portuguese Jewish physician, at Berlin, married a German Jew, and her family went into mourning for her, as for one dead. In this country, the same distinctions and pretensions are found, gradually wearing away, however, under the combined influences of Jewish neology and American democracy. `The Hebrew Portuguese Congregation' of Philadelphia has already been mentioned in another connection; this title itself ind icates the still e xisting dis tinction. Th e Se phardim a re g enerally more polished than the Ashkenazim; and in Europe, for the most part, are superior to them also in moral and religious principle. Along the shores of the Mediterranean, they have a dialect of their own, originally Spanish, but now modified by Hebrew words, phrases, and idioms, and called Judaeo-Spanish. The Jews of Russia and Poland are represented as the worst to be found in any country; some would make them out to be little better than hordes of robbers; this, however, is an exaggeration. Bad as they may be, it is believed they are superior in morals to their Gentile neighbours: `He lives like a Christian,' is with them an accusation of the grossest immorality."120 Herbert N. Casson wrote in 1906, in his article, "The Jew in America", "The Russian Jew, who was the last to discover America, but who will soon outnumber all the rest, has little education when he arrives. But he is hungrier for knowledge than for money. Scholarship--that is what he worships. He will live five in a room to let little Jacob go to college. And the young 162 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Russian Jew will at any time prefer an Idea to a meal. On several occasions, in the North End of Boston and the East Side of New York, I have heard boys of nineteen discussing the poetry of Heine, the music of Mendelssohn, the philosophy of Spinoza, the revolutionism of Marx, as though they had no personal problem to solve in the slum and the sweat-shop."121 The otherwise virtuous love of education often became a destructive force in the hands of tribalistic and racist Jews, who were obsessed with self-glorification and clannishly demanded obedience to their Jewish heroes of the arts and sciences. In so doing, these racist Jews stifled progress and discouraged reasonable persons from pursuing fields they otherwise would have entered. It was important to racist Jews that they not only accumulate disproportionate wealth, but also that they prevented others from accumulating enough wealth to pose an organized opposition to the Messianic goals of racist Jews. It was important to them to keep Gentiles comparatively poor and uneducated. Note that Marx, Spinoza, Mendelssohn and Heine were not only second rate philosophers and artists, but that each was Jewish and a hero to these young Jews, who w ould i mpose the ir he ro wo rship on all of hu manity a nd wh o w ould dogmatically and vociferously resist any challenges to their adolescent cults of personality--apparently exclusively Jewish personalities. Seemingly, in their minds one would have to be an anti-Semite not to recognize the vast superiority of their mediocre heroes, who were largely plagiarists. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 163 3 ROTHSCHILD, REX IVDAEORVM The banking family known as the "House of Rothschild" desired to become the "King of the Jews". According t o Jew ish m yth, the K ing o f t he Jew s w ill b ring a ll G entile n ations, cultures and religions to ruins through world wars. The King of the Jews, whom the Jews call "M essiah",will t hen r ule t he w orld f rom J erusalem. Acc ording t o J ewish m yth, t he remnant o f the G entile pe oples ( "Esau") l eft af ter t he w ars t o c ome, w ill be e nslaved, welcoming their en slavement a s a joyful o pportunity to o bey their d ivine Jew ish m asters ("Jacob" and "Joseph"). Then the Gentile peoples will be exterminated. The process is well underway and is accelerating. The Rothschilds eventually succeeded in their Messianic goal to f ound a r acist "Je wish St ate". Th e B alfour D eclaration w as written di rectly t o L ord Rothschild, who no doubt took the title literally. "15 For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. 16 For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so s hall a ll t he he athen dri nk c ontinually, y ea, t hey s hall dr ink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. 17 || But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, a nd there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. 18 A nd t he hous e of J acob s hall be a f ire, a nd t he house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of t he house of E sau; for the L ORD hath spoken it."--OBADIAH 15-18 "8 And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: w ho, if he go t hrough, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver. 9 Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off."--MICAH 5:8-9 "In E uropean c apitals th ere a re H ebrew b ankers w ho d ictate certain international relations because they hold the purse-strings of governments; and every E uropean country owes m uch to the men of great genius that the race has contributed to the arts and to statecraft."--The World's Work122 164 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3.1 Introduction Throughout history, the world has faced the radical tendency of many Jews to destructive polarized extremes, which undermined the sovereignty and the cultures of other peoples and led those peoples into wars and revolutions, which fulfilled Jewish Messianic prophecies of Jewish supremacy in the world. Casson wrote, in admiration, "Whenever the country has been split in two by a political question, there have been Jews on both sides. Judah P. Benjamin, cabinet officer in the Confederate government, supported the gray as stubbornly as Joseph Seligman did the blue. And in the largest sense we may say that international capital marches under the banner of Rothschild, and international labor under the flag of Karl Marx--Jews both, and irreconcilable."123 The Rothschilds and Karl Marx worked together to undermine Gentile nations and gather wealth and power unto the Jews, as was prophesied in Deuteronomy, Isaiah, Obadiah, and other Jewish religious literature. The Rothschilds were a highly religious Jewish family and Marx came from a rabbinical family, originally named "Marx Levi". Like Moses Mendelssohn, Karl Marx was a devout Talmudist, which124 made him devoutly anti-Christian and devoutly anti-Gentile. In hopes that the125 Gentiles could be persuaded that it was in their best interests to surrender to Jewish world rule, the Rothschilds deliberately caused perpetual wars, which made the126 Gentile peoples clamor for peace. The Rothschilds then sponsored the myth that the only means to end the wars they themselves had caused, was to eliminate the Gentile nations. Marxist Jews preached that the only means to attain peace was to abolish the nations and establish a world government run by them; for, after all, with no nations left bu t I srael, h ow could the re be a ny wa r? Thi s w as th e me thod th at Jew ish leadership used to undermine the sovereignty of the nations in fulfilment of Jewish Messianic prophecy. They did not always openly depend upon Communism, per127 se, but also upon such bodies as the League of Nations, the United Nations, the European Union, etc.; which, like Communism itself, were conspicuously over represented by Jewish leadership. Many Jews have interpreted the Old Testament to predict that the when the Messiah arrives, the Jews will horde all the gold, silver and jewels of the world and keep this treasure in Jerusalem. Judaism teaches that the Garden of Eden contained all the jewels of the world, and many Jews believe that these will all fall into Jewish hands in Jerusalem in the "end times". Ezekiel 28:13 states, "Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created." Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 165 In 1932, Michael Higger divulged the intentions of Cabalistic Jews in his book The Jewish Utopia, "All the treasures and natural resources of the world will eventually come in possession of the righteous. This would be in keeping with the prophecy of Isaiah: `And her gain and her hire shall be holiness to the Lord; it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her gain shall be for them that dwell before the Lord, to eat their fill and for stately clothing.[Isaiah 23:18]' Similarly, the20 treasures of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, and valuable vessels that have been lost in the seas and oceans in the course of centuries will be raised up and turned over to the righteous. Joseph hid three treasuries in Egypt:21 One was discovered by Korah, one by Antoninus, and one is reserved for the righteous in the ideal world. [***] Gold will be of secondary importance in22 the n ew s ocial a nd e conomic o rder. E ventually, a ll t he f riction, j ealousy, quarrels, and misunderstandings that exist under the present system, will not be known in the ideal Messianic era. The city of Jerusalem will possess319 most of the gold and precious stones of the world. That ideal city will be practically full of those metals and stones, so that the people of the world will realize the vanity and absurdity of wasting their lives in accumulating those imaginary valuables. "320 128 The Jewish Encyclopedia reveals the designs of Jews on all the wealth of the world, and the Jewish desire to ruin all nations save Israel, "With regard to the text `This is the law when a man dieth in a tent' (Num. xix. 14), they held that only Israelites are men, quoting the prophet, `Ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men' (Ezek. xxxiv. 31); Gentiles they classed not as men but as barbarians (B. M. 108b [see also: Baba Mezia 114b]). [***] The barbarian Gentiles who could not be prevailed upon to observe law and order were not to be benefited by the Jewish civil laws, framed to regulate a stable and orderly society, and based on reciprocity. The passage in Moses' farewell address: `The Lord came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from Mount Paran' (Deut. xxxiii. 2), indicates that the Almighty offered the Torah to the Gentile nations also, but, since they refused to accept it, He withdrew His `shining' legal protection from them, and transferred their property rights to Israel, who observed His Law. A passage of Habakkuk is quoted as confirming this claim: `God came from Teman, and the Holy One from Mount Paran. . . . He stood, and measured the earth; he beheld, and drove asunder [o/u'e'a* = `let loose,' `outlawed'] the nations' (Hab. iii. 3-6); the Talmud adds that He had observed how the Gentile nations steadfastly refused to obey the seven moral Nachian precepts, and hence had decided to outlaw them (B. K. 38a [see also: Baba Kamma 113a-b])."129 Indeed, the Talmud "grants" the Jews all of the wealth and property of the Gentiles, 166 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein at Baba Kamma 38a, "WHERE AN OX BELONGING TO AN ISRAELITE HAS GORED AN OX BELONGING TO A CANAANITE THERE IS NO LIABILITY etc. But I might here assert that you are on the horns of a dilemma. If the implication of `his neighbour' has to be insisted upon, then in the case of an ox of a Canaanite goring an ox of an Israelite, should there also not be exemption? If [on the other hand] the implication of `his neighbour' has not to be insisted upon, why then even in the case of an ox of an Israelite goring an ox of a Canaanite, should there not be liability? -- R Abbahu thereupon said: The Writ says, He stood and measured the earth; he beheld and drove asunder the na tions, [which may be taken to imply that] God beheld the seven2 commandments which were accepted by all the descendants of Noah, but3 since they did not observe them, He rose up and declared them to be outside the protection of the civil law of Israel [with reference to d amage done to cattle by cattle]. R. Johanan even said that the same could be inferred from4 this [verse], He shined forth from Mount Paran, [implying that] from Paran5 6 He exposed their money to Israel. The same has been taught as follows: If the ox of an Israelite gores an ox of a Canaanite there is no liability, but if an ox7 of a Canaanite gores an ox of an Israelite whether the ox [that did the damage] was Tam or whether it had already been Mu`ad, the payment is to be in full, as it is said: He stood and measured the earth, he beheld and drove asunder the nations, and again, He shined forth from Mount Paran. Why2 5 this further citation? -- [Otherwise] you might perhaps think that the verse `He stood and measured the earth' refers exclusively to statements [on other subjects] made by R. Mattena and by R. Joseph; come therefore and hear: `He shined forth from Mount Paran,' implying that from Paran he exposed1 their money to Israel."130 According to the Masoretic Text, which is the version of the Old Testament that most accurately reflects of the views of Jews, Deuteronomy 6:10-11 and 11:24-25 (see also: Joshua 1:2-5) state, "6:10 And it shall be, when the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land which He swore unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee--great and goodly cities, which thou didst not build, 6:11 and houses full of all good things, which thou didst not fill, and cisterns hewn out, which thou the didst not hew, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou didst not plant, and thou shalt eat and be satisfied-- [***] 11:24 Every place whereon the sole of your foot shall tread shall be yours: from the wilderness, and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the hinder sea shall be your border. 11:25 There shall no man be able to stand against you: the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as He hath spoken unto you. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 167 Isaiah 2:1-4; 40:15-17, 22-24; 54:1-4; 60:5, 8-12, 16-17; and 61:5-6 state, "2:1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2:2 And it shall come to pass in the end of days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established as the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 2:3 And many peoples shall go and say: `Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths.' For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 2:4 And He shall judge between the na tions, a nd sh all d ecide fo r m any pe oples; a nd they shall be at th eir swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. [***] 40:15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance; behold the isles are as a mote in weight. 40:16 And Lebanon is not sufficient fuel, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for burntofferings. 4 0:17 A ll th e n ations a re a s n othing b efore H im; t hey a re accounted by Him as things of nought, and vanity. [***] 40:22 It is He that sitteth above the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in; 40:23 That bringeth princes to nothing; He maketh the judges of the earth as a thing of nought. 40:24 Scarce are they planted, scarce are they sown, scarce hath their stock taken root in the earth; when He bloweth upon them, they wither, and the whirlwind taketh them away as stubble. [***] 54:1 Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear, break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail; for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD. 54:2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy habitations, spare not; lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. 54:3 For thou shalt spread abroad on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall possess the nations, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. 54:4 Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed. Neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou remember no more. [***] 60:5 Then thou shalt see and be radiant, and thy heart shall throb and be enlarged; because the abundance of the sea shall be turned unto thee, the wealth of the nations shall come unto thee. [***] 60:8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their cotes? 60:9 Surely the isles shall wait for Me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, for the name of the LORD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel, because He hath glorified thee. 60:10 And aliens shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee; for in My wrath I smote thee, but in My favour have I had compassion on thee. 60:11 Thy gates also shall be open continually, day and night, they shall not be shut; that men may bring unto thee the wealth of the nations, and their kings in procession. 60:12 168 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein For that nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted. [***] 60:16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the nations, and shalt suck the breast of kings; and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour, and I, the Mighty One of Jacob, thy Redeemer. 60:17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron; I will also make thy officers peace, and righteousness thy magistrates. [***] 61:5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and aliens shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers. 61:6 But ye shall be named the priests of the LORD, men shall call y ou the ministers of ou r G od; ye sh all e at th e we alth of the na tions, a nd in t heir splendour shall ye revel. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" Obadiah states, "1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning Edom: We have heard a message from the LORD, and an ambassador is sent among the nations: `Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle.' 2 Behold, I make thee small among the nations; thou art greatly despised. 3 The pride of thy heart hath beguiled thee, O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, thy habitation on high; that sayest in thy heart: `Who shall bring me down to the ground?' 4 Though thou make thy nest as high as the eagle, and though thou set it among the stars, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the LORD. 5 If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night--how art thou cut off!--would they not steal till they had enough? If grape-gatherers came to thee, would they not leave some gleaning grapes? 6 How is Esau searched out! How are his hidden places sought out! 7 All the men of thy confederacy have conducted thee to the border; the men that were at peace with thee have beguiled thee, and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread lay a snare under thee, in whom there is no discernment. 8 Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, destroy the wise men out of Edom, and discernment out of the mount of Esau? 9 And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one may be cut off from the mount of Esau by slaughter. 10 For the violence done to thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. 11 In the day that thou didst stand aloof, in the day that st rangers c arried a way his s ubstance, a nd fo reigners e ntered in to h is gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. 12 But thou shouldest not have gazed on the day of thy brother in the day of his disaster, neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of My people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have gazed on their affl iction in th e da y of the ir c alamity, n or ha ve la id h ands o n th eir substance in the day of their calamity. 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 For Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 169 the day of the LORD is near upon all the nations; as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee; thy dealing shall return upon thine own head. 16 For as ye have drunk upon My holy mountain, so shall all the nations drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and swallow down, and shall be as though they had not been. 17 But in mount Zion there shall be those that escape, and it shall be holy; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken. 19 And they of the South shall possess the mount of Esau, and they of the Lowland the Philistines; and they shall possess the field of Ephraim, and the field of Samaria; and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. 20 And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel, that are among the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath, and the captivity of Jerusalem, that is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the South. 21 And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the LORD'S. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" Micah 5:7-8 (Micah 5:8-9 in the KJV) states: "7 And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the nations, in the midst of many peoples, as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who, if he go through, treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and there is none to deliver. 8 Let Thy hand be lifted up above Thine adversaries, and let all Thine enemies be cut off. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" Zechariah 8:20-23; and 14:9 state, "8:20 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come peoples, and the inhabitants of many cities; 8:21 and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying: Let us go speedily to entreat the favour of the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts; I will go also. 8:22 Yea, many peoples a nd mig hty nat ions shall c ome to s eek th e L ORD o f h osts i n Jerusalem, and to entreat the favour of the LORD. 8:23 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold, out of all the languages of the nations, shall even take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying: `We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.' [***] 14:9 And the LORD shall be King over all the earth; in that day sh all t he L ORD be One, and His n ame on e. [ve rsion of the Jew ish Publication Society]" 3.2 Jewish Messianic Supremacism In order to understand why so many viewed racist Jews like Albert Einstein, Karl 170 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Marx, and the Rothschilds, as a threat to humanity; it is helpful to understand that Judaism prophesies the violent destruction of Gentile humanity. The same racist Jewish forces who were promoting the racist Jew Albert Einstein to the public, were destroying the nations and religions of Europe in their pursuit of the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy. Many ha ve wr itten e xpose's o n th e Jew ish-Messianic na ture of Com munism, among them Denis Fahey, who stated, inter alia, "As there is only one world and one Divine Plan for that world, the Messias to whom the Jews look forward must be purely natural. The unity and peace of the coming Messianic era, must, accordingly, be brought about by the subjection of all nations to the Jewish nation. Thus they dream of establishing, on the purely natural level, the union which God is striving to bring about on the supernatural level of the Mystical Body, respectful of national characteristics and of the diversity of national vocations in Christ. The Jews are, therefore, opposed to the whole order of the world, built on the Divinity of Jesus, and their influence in every sphere, in Freemasonry and in Communist movements, in Finance, in the Press and in the Film-world, will favour the naturalistic aims of Masonry and of revolutionary societies while at the same time impelling them in the direction of a world-state in which the Jewish race will he supreme. Accordingly, when we read, in the sermon broadcast by Chief Rabbi Julian Weill (Radio-Paris, March 27th, 1931): `The Jewish Passover. . . is turned to the future and affirms with a definite and joyous conviction the liberation to come and the Messianic Passover of the peoples of the world,' we know what that means for those who believe in our Lord's Divinity. We know, too, That this Jewish view of the world may be expressed in another fashion, for it p resents another aspect to the Gentile peoples who are being `liberated.' The Pilori, a newspaper published at Geneva, puts that other point of view as follows:-- `Of course, all cannot grasp that it is international high finance, dominated by the Jews and supported by Freemasonry, that started the world-war, brought about the revolutions in Russia and Spain, and now throws the economic life of peoples into confusion. Lengthy reflection is required in order to see that a hundred Jewish bankers. . . are engaged in liquidating the remaining stocks of the ancient Christian civilization of Europe.'[Footnote: Issue of September 25th, 1931.] [***] [Footnote: `When people talk about the Jewish religion, they think only of the Bible, of the religion of Moses. This is an illusion. . . . According to the Univers I srae'lite `For two thousand years. . . the Talmud has been the religious code of Israel'. . . A work of hatred and impiety, the Talmud definitely c onfirmed th e a postasy of modern Jew ry. . . I t is a sy stematic deformation of the Bible. . . . The pride of race with the idea of universal domination is therein exalted to the height of folly. . . . For the Talmudist, the Jewish race alone constitutes humanity. The non-Jews are not men. They are Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 171 of a purely animal nature.' (L'Histoire et les Histoires dans la Bible, by Mgr. Landrieux, Bishop of Dijon, pp. 101, 102, 99.) For texts of Talmud, cf. Les Sources de l'Impe'rialisme Juif, pp. 21-40, by Mgr. Jouin.] [***] [Footnote: Mrs. Webster even says that `it is in the Cabala, still more than in the Talmud, that the Judaic dream of world-domination recurs with the greatest persistence.' (Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, p. 370.)][***] The official head of the Anti-God Association of the U.S.S.R. is the Jew, Yaroslawsky, whose real name is Goublemann.[Footnote: R. I. S. S., January 1 , 1 933, p . 1 8. Cf . A ppendix I, ` Jewish Po wer.'] [* **] [ Footnote: `Thest deification o f h umanity by the F reemasons of the Gr and Or ient f inds it s counterpart in the deification of Israel by the modern Jew.' (Mrs. Webster in Secret Societies and S ubversive Movements, p. 374.)] [***] A few words must suffice here, but they will be enough to show that many of the Gentile instruments, who figure as leaders, are really the dupes of Jewish capitalism. [***] The proletariat class, which produces the material goods on which human society lives, is a Messianic class destined by its rule to bring about a new era for the world. This Messianic vocation of the proletariat, according to Marx, found an answering echo in the Messianic expectations of the Russian people.[Footnote: Cf. The Russian Revolution, by N. Berdyaev, pp. 74, 7 5.] B ut b oth the proletariat in g eneral a nd the Rus sian p eople in particular are only means for the realization of the Messianic dreams of Marx's own people. Masters of production through finance, they will shape the destinies of the world-God or collectivity-God. [***] It would be too long to recount the whole story of the growth of the Communist movement in Europe. The plan of the revolution is always substantially the same. The reins of government of some great nation must be captured and then that nation must be made a sort of battering-ram, in order to impose the revolutionary ideal on the neighbouring peoples. The France of 1789 and its people were used as revolutionary ammunition, to be hurled at Europe. If Marx had succeeded through his agents in the Paris Commune of 1871, France would have had the fate which was reserved to the Russia of 1917. In Russia the vast sums invested in Communism by Jewish capitalists bore fruit and the sovereign thought of the Hegelian philosopher of Berlin has passed from the passive state to the free state, with the results we know. The ideas of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, the native land, the family, and the personality of the child, are all being swept away in the name of `progress,' while the financiers laugh at their poor dupes. The Russian revolutionary Bakunin, who knew Marx well and who used to describe him and his following as the `GermanJew Company,' complained in his day of the contempt of Marx and Engels for the poor. Marx spoke of the poor and destitute workers as the `ragged proletariat' (Lumpenproletariat). [***] If we now turn to Mrs. Webster's The Surrender o f an Em pire (pp. 74-79), we get some additional information about the rise of Bolshevism. It seems that the real name of the individual mentioned above in Section III, under the designation of Parvus, is Israel Lazarevitch Helphand and that he is a Jew of the province of Minsk, in White 172 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Russia. In the second half of the eighties he took part in revolutionary work in Odessa. In 1886 he went abroad and finally, after many wanderings, went to Copenhagen, where he amassed a large fortune as the chief agent for the supply of German coal to Denmark, working through the Danish Social Democratic Party. Dr. Ziv, in his Life of Trotsky, relates that when he was in America in 1916 he said to Trotsky: `How is Parvus? ` to which Trotsky replied laconically: `Completing his twelfth million.' It is this Jewish multimillionaire who, a fter K arl Marx, was the great i nspirer o f Lenin. It was through the intervention of Parvus that Lenin was sent back to Russia by the Germans. Lenin was dispatched from Switzerland to Russia in a locked train and was provided with no less than #2,500,000 by the German Imperial Bank. It was not, therefore, as a needy revolutionary, setting forth on a precarious mission, his soul lit with pure zeal for the cause of the workers, that Lenin journeyed into Russia, but as a well-tried agent, versed in all the tricks of intrigue and the art of propaganda and backed by the powerful organization of international finance. The people accompanying him were predominantly aliens: out of a list of 165 names published, 23 are Russian, 3 Georgian, 4 American, 1 German and 128 Jewish.'[Footnote: An illuminating sketch of Lenin's career is to be found in an article by Salluste in La Revue de Paris (December 15, 1927). Lenin, according to t his able writer, was, at the same time, a paid agent of the Russian secret police and of the Jewish financiers engaged in furthering the Marxist conspiracy. He profited by his position as police agent to prepare the triumph of the schemes of the financiers.] The English accuse the Germans of having sent Lenin to Russia. We have seen the influences at the back of that action. On the other hand, the Germans accuse the English of having sent Trotsky back, for Trotsky was set free from arrest by order of the British Government (he had been arrested at Halifax), when he was needed by Jacob Schiff and the others, as we saw above. The truth is that Jewish financial influences were working be hind th e Go vernments of bo th p eoples f or the ir ow n e nds. `Russia' i s n ot a tr iumph fo r t he wor kers; bu t se ems t o b e a g igantic investment of Jewish capitalists for their own ends. Amid the welter of details about `Russia,' the great fact must not be lost sight of, that the men who seized power and retain it, as the taskmasters of the rationed and ticketed p eople of Rus sia, w ere pu t th ere by a c ertain nu mber o f Je wish capitalists. The Russian middle-class and the nobles, the natural leaders of the people, were exterminated, while the manual workers, who were too uneducated to see through the plans of the investors, were extolled to the skies. [***] Of course, Muscovite propaganda, when attacking God and the hierarchical order of human society, will not inform the people who are urged on to the class-war and revolution that a new and savage feudalism or rather slavery will be the result. The members of the Bolshevik party are the new supreme class, and against the party and its members no rights exist, for there is no such thing as a right in the correct sense. [***] One question, however, always returns: `What about the Jewish international financiers Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 173 who financed Lenin and Trotsky in 1917?' That their control over the2 figure-heads of the Communist party, like Stalin, exists is certain. In her book, Trois ans chez Tsars rouges (p. 96), Madame E'ise Despreaux speaks of the appearance of anti-Semitism in the Communist party and continues: `It is its preponderance amongst the Communists which has brought about the success of Stalin, in 1926 and 1927. Nevertheless, if the Georgian dictator maintains his position, it is at the price of a manifest capitulation in face of the higher power of international finance. The part played by this power in the destinies of the U.S.S.R. is undeniable. Of course, the exact nature of the part is difficult to prove, on account of its secret character. The influence of this power has, however, been exercised recently in favour of the Jews, without whom the Russians would find it difficult to manage commercially and economically.'1 [***] It is to the influence of international finance that the relative stability of the Russian revolution is due. Just as greater skill in carrying out successful revolutions has been acquired by experience since 1789, so also progress has been made in the art of maintaining the figure-heads in power, in spite of the discontent of the majority of the people and the unceasing struggle against the laws of nature. [***] Again, Marxian Communism is a neo-Messianic2 movement, based on Jewish rejection of the Messias Who has come, and the workers a re me rely the too ls by which I srael ho pes to e xercise wo rld domination. [***] The complete triumph of the so-called Christian Workers' Republic can have no other result than the extermination of all those who believe in the Divinity of Christ the King. `No man can serve two masters' (Matthew vi. 24). Of course anyone, Bishop, priest or layman, who stands up for the integral rights of Christ the King will be got rid of, ostensibly as an enemy of the republic and a counter-revolutionary. And be it noted that ideas work themselves out in act, or rather men are spurred on to draw the final conclusions from the ideas they hold. Marxian republicans cannot stop halfway and compromise with Catholicism. They must seek to exterminate its adherents and educate a new generation which will worship only matter, machinery and--Satan. [***] A few extracts from Waldemar Gurian's able work from w hich w e ha ve a lready qu oted w ill c onfirm the se statements:--`[***] This produces an oppression of unparalleled magnitude. All intellectual life that does not serve Bolshevik aims must be annihilated; intellectual freedom and independence must yield to the dogmas of the Bolshevik creed; religion must disappear, and scientific research be exclusively directed to results which are in harmony with the doctrines of dialectical materialism and above all serve the Bolshevik rule. [***]'"131 3.3 The "Eastern Question" and the World Wars In an article entitled "Modern Jewish Worship", the New York Evangelist, Volume 12, Number 40, (2 October 1841), p. 1, wrote, 174 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Through all their wanderings, they have followed the direction of Moses, to be lenders and not borrowers. The sovereigns of Europe and Asia, and the republics of America, are their debtors to an immense amount. The Rothschilds are Jews; and they have wealth enough to purchase all Palestine if they choose; a large part of Jerusalem is in fact mortgaged to them. The oppressions of the Turkish government, and the incursions of hostile tribes, have hitherto rendered Syria an unsafe residence; but the Sultan has erected it into an independent power, and issued orders throughout his empire, that the Jews shall be as perfectly protected in their religious and civil rights, as any other class of his subjects; moreover, the present controversy between European nations and the East seems likely to result in placing Syria under the protection of Christian nations. It is reported that Prince Metternich, Premier of Austria, has determined, if possible, to constitute a Christian kingdom out of Palestine, of which Jerusalem is to be the seat of government." The Rothschilds, and their agent, Karl Marx, saw to it that Gentile nations and peoples did not advance peacefully and prosperously to t he highest achievements they could otherwise have attained without the influence of these corrosive forces. The results of Rothschild and Marx agendas have been the same--tax the Gentiles into comparative poverty, financially, intellectually and even genetically; primarily through wars and revolutions, and through control of the monarchies, press, politics, education and the professions. For centuries, Jewish bankers agitated the nations and artificially c reated th e " Eastern Qu estion" in a n e ffort--which w as u ltimately successful--to provoke world wars, which would net them Palestine and obstruct the progress of Gentile nations. This was already apparent to many in 1820--after Napoleon Bonaparte had devastated Europe in order to emancipate the Jews and "restore" them to Palestine. The Atheneum; or, Spirit of the English Magazines, Volume 2, Number 10, (15 August 1820), pages 398ff. stated, "RUSSIA AND TURKEY THERE is a madness of thrones, and it is the madness of perpetual desire--the madness of avarice and accumulation. No extent of dominion can satisfy it; the utter worthlessness of the object cannot restrain it; desart is added to desart, marsh to marsh, a sickly and beggared population is gathered to the crowd that are already perishing in the midst of their uncultured fields;--yet the passion is still keen, and thousands of lives are sacrificed, years of desperate hazard are encountered, and wealth, that might have transformed the wilderness into a garden, is flung away, for the possession of so me le agues o f t erritory, f it only to m ake the g rave of its inv aders. Austria, at this hour the mistress of a prodigious empire, one half of which is forest, heath, or mountain, unpeopled, or only peopled by barbarians--Austria, the mistress of Croatia, the Bannat, and Transylvania, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 175 is l onging f or A lbania, a c ountry o f b arren m ountain and swampy v alley, with a population of robbers. Russia, with a territory almost the third of the old world, stretching from the Black Sea to the Pole, and from Finland to the wall of China, is longing for the fatal marshes of Wallachia and Moldavia; for the desarts of Romelia, and the sovereignty of the fiercest race of barbarians on earth, alien by their creed, alien by their habits, and cursing the ground that has been defiled by the tread of a Russian. With two capitals already hostile to each other, she is struggling for a third, incurably and furiously hostile to both. With an extent of dominion that no single sceptre can adequately rule, and which a few years will see either torn asunder by the violence of rebellion, or falling in pieces by the natural changes of overgrown territory, she is at this hour marshalling her utmost strength, and laying up debility for many a year, in the frantic eagerness to add the Turkish empire to the Muscovite, the Siberian, and the Tartar. And in this tremendous chase of power, what is to be trampled under the foot of the furious and guilty pursuer! The heart sickens at the reckless waste of life and the means of life, the myriads that must perish in the field, the more miserable myriads that must perish of disease, famine, and the elements let loose upon their naked heads; the still deeper wretchedness of those lonely and deserted multitudes, whose havoc makes no display in bulletins and gazettes, but whose history is registered where the eternal eye of justice and vengeance alone reads--the innumerable host of the widow and the orphan. Yet this weight of calamity is let fall upon mankind at the word of a single individual:--often t he m ost w orthless o f h uman b eings, a n e mpty, g audy, ignorant slave of alternate indolence and sensuality; trained by the habitual life of foreign courts to the perpetual indulgence of personal excess, and differing from the contemptible race generated by the habits of foreign life, only by his being the more open dupe of sycophancy, the more prominent object of public alarm, and the more unbridled example of every profligacy that can debase the individual, or demoralize the nation. Europe is again threatened with universal hostilities by the passion of the Czar to be master of Constantinople.--The nominal cause of the war with Turkey is the removal of the hospodars of Wallachia and Moldavia by the Porte. A treaty in 1801 had established that those governors of the provinces should be removed only at the end of every seven years; a period fixed by the customary cunning of the Russian cabinet, as one in which the hospodars, thus rendered secure from the bow-string, might connect themselves more effectually with Russia. The hospodars were Greeks, and their national prejudices allied them to their new protectors; they were like all the Greeks of Fanar--ambitious, corrupt, and crafty; and the gold of Russia was the virtual sceptre of the hospodariates." It necessary to interject some explanatory comments, before proceeding with the rest of the above article "Russia and Turkey". Jewish bankers orchestrated an alliance of Greek and Russian Orthodox Christians to diminish or utterly destroy 176 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Turkish influence, especially in Greek and Slavic regions, which confrontation benefitted th e Jew s b y op ening up Pa lestine--which w as a part of the Tu rkish Empire--to Jewish colonization, and setting up the groundwork for the world wars, which would lead to peace conferences that would establish a Jewish state and a world government run by Jews. An article entitled, "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 337-339, wrote, "Since the last conquest of Constantinople, Turkish policy has inclined to tolerate the Jews; a nd the c onsequence has b een a great in crease of their numbers in that city. They are often bankers for the grandees, and custom, acquiring the force of law, has established them as collectors of the customs and purveyors for the seraglio. Their taxes are not greater than those paid by other races in a similar condition. `The Jews,' says Judge Noah, `are at this day the most influential persons connected with the commerce and monetary affairs of Turkey, and enjoy important privileges; but hitherto they have had no protecting influence.' [***] In Syria, the Jews are in a state of real132 servitude, and no change of masters has bettered their condition. Mohammedans and Christians alike hate and maltreat them; and this hatred is heartily returned, as the latter find, whenever any circumstance gives their enemies a temporary advantage. When the Turkish succeeded the Egyptian troops in Damascus, a few years ago, they were stirred up by the Jews to persecute the Christians of every sect. When the Greeks rose against the Turks in 1822, the Jews eagerly joined against the Christians, especially in Constantinople; while the Greeks, in revenge, murdered all the Jews on whom they could lay their hands." 3.3.1 Do"nmeh Crypto-Jews, The Turkish Empire and Palestine The Jewish bankers oversaw and governed the "Greek" and "Armenian" control of Turkish finances, and eventually bankrupted the Turkish Empire and destroyed the Egyptian economy. The Jewish bankers feared that the Egyptians would oppose the formation of a Jewish kingdom in Palestine, even if the Sultan of Turkey and the lands of Palestine could be bought by Rothschild. In an article entitled "Modern Jewish Worship", the New York Eva ngelist, Volume 12, Number 40, (2 October 1841), p. 1, wrote, "Through all their wanderings, they have followed the direction of Moses, to be lenders and not borrowers. The sovereigns of Europe and Asia, and the republics of America, are their debtors to an immense amount. The Rothschilds are Jews; and they have wealth enough to purchase all Palestine if they choose; a large part of Jerusalem is in fact mortgaged to them. The oppressions of the Turkish government, and the incursions of hostile tribes, have hitherto rendered Syria an unsafe residence; but the Sultan has erected it into an independent power, and issued orders throughout his empire, that Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 177 the Jews shall be as perfectly protected in their religious and civil rights, as any other class of his subjects; moreover, the present controversy between European nations and the East seems likely to result in placing Syria under the protection of Christian nations. It is reported that Prince Metternich, Premier of Austria, has determined, if possible, to constitute a Christian kingdom out of Palestine, of which Jerusalem is to be the seat of government." Agitated by Jews and crypto-Jews, who hated Christians, the Sultan retaliated against innocent Armenians who were blamed for allegedly stealing the wealth of the Kingdom--wealth which had been stolen by Jewish financiers. These attacks on innocent Armenians benefitted the Jewish financiers by weakening an ancient Christian enemy in the region, one associated with the mythical exile of the lost ten northern tribes of Israelites and one associated with the Christians in Jerusalem and elsewhere in Palestine, which Christians then outnumbered the Jews in Palestine. It also deflected attention away from the crimes of the Jewish financiers. Furthermore, these attacks left the Sultan dependent on Jewish influence in the mass media to safeguard the image of the Empire from exposure of the atrocities the Turks committed against Armenians due to the instigation of Jews and crypto-Jews. The Jews led the Christians and Moslems to devour one another. When crypto-Jewish "Young Turks" finally succeeded in overthrowing the133 bankrupt Sultan, the crypto-Jews mass murdered the Armenians in a genocide of some 1.5 million lives lost--far worse atrocities than had ever been committed under the Sultan, which genocide benefitted the Jews in that it diminished Christian influence in the region of Palestine. The Zionist Jews also hoped that the atrocities could be used as wartime propaganda to inspire hatred of the Turks and of the Germans in America and elsewhere; and would draw the British and French into the region--a goal Cabalistic Jews had lusted after for centuries. An artic le e ntitled, " The T urkish Si tuation b y O ne B orn in T urkey", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 2, (February, 1902), pp. 182-191, at 186-188 states: "Turkish treasury accounts have always been kept by Greeks and Armenians. If a Turk owns land, some Christian keeps its rent-roll. If he has a business, Christian clerks manage it, If he owns mines or works the richer placer of official extortion, some Christian engineer or scribe manages and manipulates his accounts. Such prosperity as there was through the twenty years of Ab dul H amid's r eign, w hich s eemed p rosperous, w ent t o Christians." The Zionists deliberately bankrupted Turkey, which owned Palestine, so that they could blackmail the Sultan into surrendering the territory to the Jews. Soon after the Young Turk revolutionaries gained power under their Do"nmeh c rypto-Jewish leadership, the Zionist bankers largely had their way. The Zionists scripted Young134 Turks to betray the interests of the Turkish Empire and the Moslem faith, and favor 178 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the interests of Zionist Jews. The London Times reported on 12 March 1909 on page 4, "A TURKISH DEPUTY ON ZIONISM.--The Jewish Ch ronicle of to-day states:--Dr. Riza Tewfik, a member of the Chamber of Deputies and one of the foremost leaders of the Young Turk party, delivered a lecture on the Jewish question recently in Constantinople, under the auspices of the Society of Young Jews. At the close of the lecture, Dr. Riza Tewfik invited questions, and in reply to the inquiry, whether a good Ottoman could be a Zionist, h e re plied, `C ertainly, I myself a m a Z ionist. Z ionism is fundamentally nothing more than the expression of the solidarity which characterizes the Jewish people. What is the aim of Zionism? A humanitarian one: to find a more friendly fatherland for unfortunate co-religionists, where they can live as free men in the enjoyment of their rights. The methods of Zionism are exclusively peaceful. Palestine is your land more than it is ours; we only became rulers of the country many centuries later than you. A service would be rendered to our common fatherland by undertaking the colonization of that uncultivated land, Palestine. Your nation has incomparable qualifications for trade; your fellow-Jews are sober and industrious. They would restore this desolate land. They would devote all their energies to the service of our dear fatherland, and I assure you that my co-operation will never fail you in order to attain this aim.'" The London Times reported on t he Turks' suspicion o f cryto-Jewish and Zionist Jewish financial influence on the Empire, on 3 March 1911, on page 5, "THE TURKISH CHAMBER AND ZIONISM. (FROM OUR CORRESPONDENT.) CONSTANTINOPLE, MARCH 1. In to-day's debate on the Budget in the Chamber Ismail Hakki, Deputy for Gumuldjina, made a long criticism of Djavid Bey's financial policy, at the close of which, after expressly declaring his confidence in the loyalty of the great majority of the Ottoman Jews, he hinted that the Minister had shown undue preference to Jewish capitalists and their agents, some of whom he accused of favouring Zionism. He also drew the attention of the House to the growth of Zionist propaganda in Turkey and to the efforts of the foreign Jewish agents on behalf of that cause. The leader of the `People's Party' then treated the House to something of an anticlimax, naming Sir Ernest Cassel and other unlikely persons as presumable Zionists. The Grand Vizier explained that Sir Ernest Cassel was a member of the Anglican Church, and was an intimate friend of the late King, and therefore a `true and loyal friend of the Ottoman Empire.' Talaat Bey, answering the statement of Ismail Hakki, said that proposals Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 179 had been made to him and to Djavid Bey by the Jewish General Colonization Society, which they had been unable to accept. He admitted Zionist activity, but said that the law preventing Jewish immigration into Palestine remained in force. Ismail H akki B ey B abnzadeh h as b een appo inted M inister o f P ublic Instruction. The monopolies which the Government intend to create, as announced by Djavid Bey in his recent Budget speech, do not include petroleum. I understand that the Government proposes, subject to the consent of the interested Powers, to establish an Excise duty on petroleum instead of creating a monopoly." Zionist activity in Turkey became so noxious that it threatened to lead to antiSemitism in the Turkish Empire, which Turkey had not known. Note that before the Zionists stabbed Germany in the back in favor of England, the German Government and the Zionists had worked together and the German Government was very good to Jews, and to Zionists in particular. The London Times stated on 14 April 1911 on page 3, "THE YOUNG TURKS AND ZIONISM. HOSTILITY TO THE MOVEMENT. (FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.) CONSTANTINOPLE, APRIL 9. A curious incident, the news of which has just reached the capital from Salonika, r eveals i n u nmistakable fa shion th e ra pid g rowth o f T urkish hostility to t he Zionist mov ement. A w ell-known Z ionist pr opagandist, Santo-Semo Effendi, having obtained the permission of the Committee of Union and Progress to use its Club at Salonika for the purpose of a lecture on immigration in to M esopotamia, a la rge nu mber o f Je wish a nd Tu rkish members of the Committee promised to be present on this occasion. They kept their promise, but when the lecturer, after discussing various schemes for the colonization of Mesopotamia, delivered a violent attack on Great B ritain, a ccusing he r o f o pposing Ge rman c ommercial sc hemes in Mesopotamia simply with a view to the eventual economic and political conquest of Irak, many of the Turks present hooted the lecturer and the meeting was for a time so disturbed that several of the leading Jews present withdrew. Quiet was soon restored, but on the following day the Turkish Rumeli, which is now the organ of the Salonika Committee and is believed especially to reflect the views of its military members, published a violent attack on Zionism, which it described as being simply and solely a cloak for German designs and notably for schemes for the economic conquest and exploitation of Mesopotamia. These views certainly appear now to prevail 180 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein among many Turks both withing and without the Committee organization, who profess to find evidence of German support of Zionism in the strongly Germanophile and Anglophobe tendencies of the principal Zionist organs published in Turkey, and the fact that some of the chief Zionist propagandists here are German subjects. However this may be, it is to be hoped that the anti-Zionist feeling, which has become very marked of late, may not degenerate into Anti-Semitism from which Turkey has till now been free." At various times, duplicitous Zionist Jews used the French, Russians, Germans, and English against the Turks, leading each nation to believe it was in its own best interests to war with the Turks and install a Jewish nation in the region. The Jewish Zionists were loyal to no nation but themselves. France, Russia, Germany and England each suffered for the loyalty they showed to Zionist Jews--as did the Turkish Empire, which had also been very good to Jews. The Zionists even used themselves as bait to create a war between the Germans and the British over Mesopotamia--and Palestine, and to drive a wedge between the Germans and the Turks on the eve of the First World War. These f acts w ere b ecoming in creasingly o bvious to th e T urks, s uch th at the Zionists felt obliged to protest loudly against such accusations. The Zionists even went so far as to blame the Turks for the Zionists' continued intrigues in Turkey, on the sophistical and false premise that they were obliged to continue to i ntrigue in Turkey so as to dispel the alleged myth that they were intriguing in Turkey. The fact that the Zionists played both sides of the struggles the Zionists themselves had fomented is further revealed in their denials of the facts--the Zionists were primarily Russian Jews operating around the world--disloyal Russian Jews who wanted to bring England, Germany, Russia and Turkey into war. The London Times reported on 9 May 1911 on page 7, "ZIONISM AND TURKEY. (FROM A CORRESPONDENT.) COLOGNE, MAY 4. The International Council of the Zionist Organization, which has just concluded a two days' Conference at the Central Office, conducted most of its proceedings in private, as they were devoted to a discussion of the Zionist situation in the Ottoman Empire. It was announced that the following resolution had been adopted:-- The International Council, having carefully considered the Zionist situation in Turkey and the reports which it h as received from there, declares that the charges recently brought against Zionism are based upon a deficient knowledge of the real character o f t he mov ement, and upon a n i ncorrect c onception o f i ts a ims a nd endeavors. It is firmly convinced that Zionist aspirations are in complete accord with the interests of the Ottoman Empire, and considers it its duty to continue its efforts in Turkey so that the real import and aims of the Zionist movement m ay be rightly understood. In connexion with the Conference, meetings of the Jewish National Fund, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 181 the Anglo-Palestine Company, and the Anglo-Levantine Banking Company--which are all Zionist institutions--also took place." In yet another of the countless instances where Zionists have played both sides of an issue with mutually exclusive and contradictory arguments, a Zionist leader named Wolffsohn attacked the London Times' reporting on the basis that the Jews had no desire to take over Palestine. The Zionists later would reverse this stance and go so far as to claim that the Balfour Declaration of 1917 was their deed to the land--this in spite of the fact that England had no right to issue the Declaration and it did not give Palestine to the Jews for the formation of State, but merely looked favorably on the idea of Jews living under a Palestinian Government. It had perhaps escaped Wolffsohn's memory that Theodor Herzl's book was titled, "The Jewish State", which would lead a reasonable person to believe that the political Zionists sought to form a State, no matter what lies the political Zionists told the world public as a means to regulate public opinion, and no matter what public political expressions they were forced to accept. History has put the lie to Wolffsohn's sophistry. The brazen dishonesty of the Zionists is apparent, given the events of the First World War, which contradict Wolffsohn's deceitful reassurances. On 10 May 1911, on page 8, The London Times published the following Letter to the Editor, "THE YOUNG TURKS AND ZIONISM. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--I shall feel much obliged if you will allow me to make a few observations upon the article of your Constantinople Correspondent on the `Young Turks and Zionism,' which appeared in your issue of April 14, and regret that my recent absence from Cologne has prevented me from writing to you before. I particularly regret this inevitable delay, as several statements in the article are quite incorrect, and as they have not yet been challenged or rectified in your columns, I fear they may have found acceptance in certain quarters. Knowing, however, that you are far from desiring that any injustice should be done through any article in your paper to the cause that I represent, I feel sure that you will grant hospitality to few notes of correction and explanation. While fully admitting the evident desire of your Correspondent to present an objective and impartial account of Zionism in the Ottoman Empire, I regret that his limited knowledge of our movement and the sources from which he appears to have derived it made it impossible for him to realize that desire. The cardinal defect of his article consists in the assumption that Zionism is a scheme for the foundation of a Jewish State in Palestine. This assumption is wrong. His comments upon our movement and his account of the vie ws up on it i n Turk ish c ircles a re ma inly de pendent u pon th is 182 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein assumption. As his premiss is incorrect, his conclusions are of interest only in so far as they represent the state of mind shared by others in Turkey who have likewise been misled as to our aims and intentions. The object of Zionism is clearly defined in its programme adopted at our first Congress at Basel in 1897, and hence known as the Basel Programme. This programme is `To create a publicly recognized and legally secured home for the Jewish pe ople in P alestine.' Th e a im t hus f ormulated is essentially d ifferent f rom t he a spiration to f ound a St ate, a nd th ose who attribute to us such an aspiration misrepresent us in a very serious degree, as they are likely, however unwittingly, to cause difficulties being put in our way. It is because this erroneous notion has secured a strong hold upon the minds of many people that disparaging remarks were made upon Zionism in the T urkish Chamber several weeks ago. The misinterpretation of our position is all the more strange and inexcusable as I expressly declared at the ninth Zionist Con gress a t H amburg in D ecember, 19 09, th at o ur wor k is guided and governed by the deepest respect for the Constitution and by the fullest recognition of the sovereignty of the Porte. We are simply desirous of making Palestine once again the national home of the Jewish people; and, to achieve that end, we are working for the economic and intellectual regeneration of the Holy Land in full conformity with the law. Our object is so peaceful and our aims are calculated so highly to benefit the interests of the Ottoman Empire that we are painfully surprised that our movement should arouse any distrust in authoritative circles in Turkey. This circumstance ca n b e a scribed o nly to t he pr evalence of va rious f antastic legends that have been put into circulation by our opponents, who, I regret to say, include many Jews. The latest of these legends is that Zionist activity is being conducted in the specific interests of Germany. This story is utterly without foundation in substance or fact, as we have no relations of any kind that can be construed as specially favouring the economic interests of Germany. The data advanced in support of the story are also incorrect. The Jeune Turc cited by your Correspondent is a purely Turkish paper, which, it is quite true, has more than once advocated a Jewish immigration into the Ottoman Empire in the interests of the Empire itself, but there is not the least ground for deducing from this that we are even in the least responsible for the policy of the paper. It is therefore immaterial to us whether the proprietor, Herr Hochberg, is a German Jew, or, as I have just been informed on excellent authority, a Russian Jew. Dr. V. Jacobson, who is one of the leading Zionists in Constantinople and manager of an English company--the Anglo-Levantine Banking Company--is also a Russian subject. Finally, I wish to point out that the Zionist Organization has absolutely no connexion with the General Jewish Colonizing Organization of Berlin. Hence the activity of this organization, or rather of its representative, Dr. Nossig, does not form a `new phase'--or, indeed, any `phase'--of Zionism, and the conclusions derived from this activity cannot be used as an argument against our movement. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 183 I feel sure that when those who are interested in Zionism will have purged their minds of the various fantastic fables that have been put into circulation to damage it, they will realize its peaceful intentions and beneficent aims. Our organization has already given a powerful impetus to commercial and industrial life in Palestine during the few years it has been active in t he country, mainly through our companies which carry on their operations there. These companies--the Anglo-Palestine Company (Limited), the Jewish National Fund (Limited), and the Palestine Land Development Company (Limited)--have all been registered in London as English companies. The part they are playing in the economic amelioration of Palestine is but an earnest of the great work that Zionism is destined to do, and wh ich, wi th t he g ood w ill of t he Ot toman G overnment, it w ill accomplish. Yours obediently, D. WOLFFSOHN, President of the Zionist Organization. Cologne, May 1." + 3.3.2 The World Wars--A Jewish Antidote to Jewish Assimilation The ra cist Z ionists failed in the ir a ttempts to bu y Pa lestine a nd po pulate it w ith Jewish colonists, because the vast majority of Jews did not want to go to Palestine. The Zionists caused the First World War in order to break up the Turkish Empire and weaken the Moslem nations, which they feared would unite to fight against the formation of a "Jewish State". The Zionists knew that the First World War would end with a peace conference, where the breakup of the Empires and the formation of small, ethnically segregated nations would be discussed. That deliberately manufactured opportunity would give the Zionists a chance to petition for the creation of the "Jewish State". However, since the majority of Jews were happily assimilating into Gentile societies and had no desire to m ove to P alestine, the Zionists' plans, which were otherwise largely successful, ultimately failed. The Zionists then felt they had the right to manufacture the Second World War and the Holocaust in order to change the Jews' collective mind by means of force. They did not care at all what most Jews wanted for themselves and the racist Zionists were willing to mass murder millions of Jews in the hopes that the "remnant" would be persuaded to emigrate to the "Holy Land" at war's end. Racist political Zionist Israel Zangwill predicted in 1923 that Zionism would lead to an unprecedented world-wide conflagration. He knew whereof he spoke. The Zionists Lloyd George135 and "Mentor" also realized at the end of the First World War that there would be second.136 In 1906, Leo Tolstoy recognized that the Zionists were leading the world, and especially the Jews, towards disaster. On 9 December 1906, on page SM2, The New York Times p ublished a tr anslation o f T olstoy's o minous w arnings, w hich w ere translated by Herman Bernstein--note the name, 184 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "ZIONISM An Ar gument again st th e A mbition fo r S eparate National Existence. A Plea for Devotion to the Idea of Common Humanity. By COUNT LEO TOLSTOY (Translated from the Russian by Herman Bernstein.)T HIS movement has always interested me, not because it offers to the Jews a way out of their painful condition--it offers if them no way out of it--it has interested me because of the example of the enormous influence to which people, who have suffered a great deal and have experienced all the vanity of a certain project, will occasionally submit. Before our eyes an old, wise, and well-experienced people, which had gone through one of the most terrible maladies of mankind, is now falling back into the same malady. There is an awakening of th e thirst for imperialism and an evil desire to govern and to pla y an important part. Again they want to provide themselves with all this show of outward nationalism, with armies--with banners awl inscriptions. The leaders, without realizing it themselves, have fallen into the terrible sin of separating themselves from others, and they are eminently battering this sin into the consciousness of the people to whom they represent the matter not at all as it really is. They are forever repeating that Zionism is a progressive movement of the national spirit which is eager to throw off at last the chains of captivity and to give the nation an opportunity to live a free and independent life on the sacred mounts where their great past is buried. I have been told of a Jewish preacher who in one of the synagogues of Tula struck himself on the chest and, sobbing, called the people to Palestine, saying: `There we will see the rock on which Jacob had rested, and we will walk along the same path that Abraham bad trodden. This awakens our feelings!' But the horror of it all is that this movement is neither progressive nor national, nor does it awaken any feelings. Jacob's rock and Abraham's path are such distant things that they cannot stir a people and make them take up the wanderer's staff. A nation is Dot an archaeologist, and to break new ground it will not go in a horde of ten millions from the places where they have lived for many centuries, and where they feel more at home than amid the rocks of Jacob and the paths of Abraham. This can be seen on those that go to America, and tortured with homesickness, exhausted, they return and kiss the ground of their native land, the black soil of the same Russia they still love, notwithstanding that the terrible oppressors are shamelessly trying to make of the life of the Jews here a hell of suffering. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 185 If their memory of the sacred places of Palestine were really so strong and their eagerness to live there had been inherent in the Jewish people, they had numerous occasions during these 1,800 years to return there and to live once more in those ancient places. But the people consciously never wanted it, even as they do not want it now. And that is why I do not regard Zionism as a national movement The real Jewish spirit is against a separate territory of their own. It does not want the ol d toy of empire, and it has renounced it once for all. I cannot think without emotion of the beautiful saying about a certain Jewish sage of the times of the destruction of the Temple. He had rendered a great service to Vespasian, and Vespasian told him to ask for anything he pleased, and he would grant his request. It would seem that that was an excellent opportunity to ask him to raise the siege and restore the freedom to his land. But the sage said: `Allow me to go with my pupils to the town of Yamnia and to establish there a school for the study of the Thorah.' This answer seemed strange to the Roman, who had become brutalized in wars and slaughters. But it was a conscious, powerful, and beautiful answer of the entire nation. The sage understood correctly the secret of the people's spirit and asked for something which seemed insignificant. This voluntary fate of the sage--this s ubstitution of the sp iritual f or the c orrupt--is t he g randest moment in the history of Judaism, something which has not as yet been sufficiently appreciated, and of which even the Jews have not entirely availed themselves. And this nation feels it and resists it with all its powers, unwilling to rush into the old adventure which is foreign to its soul. It is not the land, but the Book, that has become its fatherland. And this is one of the grandest spectacles in history, the noblest calling man can only hope for. Absorbed by this Book, the Jewish people did not notice how centuries had passed over their heads, how nations had appeared and then been wiped off the face of the earth, how new lands bad been discovered and steam power invented, while the black, heavy smoke of the factory chimneys had overcast the clear sky, hiding it from the people who walked in darkness under a dense network of wires along which a mute hut cruel power carried tidings, one more cruel than the other, one more bloody than the other--such tidings as the world had never heard before. This roaring noise of civilization which is rushing like a waterfall toward the precipice, which kindles in men only wretched desires for wo rthless comforts, had not reached the ears of the great Wanderer who was absorbed reading the great Book. And the foam of the gushing waterfall is striving to besprinkle the holy pages and to cover them with rusty stairs of mockery and unbelief. And th e le aders of Z ionism a re h elping on the wo rk of thi s f oam, 186 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein majestically ig noring the r eligious q uestion a nd pu tting fo rth o nly immigration and politics, politics and immigration. `Let us first come together from all sides of the globe,' they say, `and then we shall also work out a religion.' This is just as unnatural and unwise as it is not national, especially with regard to the Jews. One recalls the splendid chapter of Deuteronomy, where, after the thundering words of cursings and blessings, the young spirit of the new-born nation utters words of profound significance: `And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey His voice--thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul; That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee and gather thee from all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. And will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed. * *' This is the hope of the people. First turn to God, and then God Himself will do His own work and will give the land to the people and will grant them more favors than He had granted their fathers. The leaders of Zionism reason differently. They seem to have changed roles with God. They want to gather the Jews from among all nations into the land of their fathers, and there God would take care that the people should turn their hearth to Him. And God says to them: `Try to do My work.' And He turns away from them. And thus childish colonial banks are started, toy congresses are held, with small and large committees, which, authorized by nobody, are carrying on unnecessary negotiations concerning childish charters and the Sultan's favors. The people see all the vanity of these projects and also turn away from this movement. It isn't God's work--there is too much of the human, the invented, too much of the medical prescription in this work. That is why, I hear, there are some rabbis who curse this work, condemning Zionism as a doctrine that is foreign to the people and that threatens them with great misfortune. And, indeed, although this view is held by the orthodox rabbis, who usually occupy a dark position on religious questions, yet in this case the orthodox Jews stand upon firm ground, and their opposition is entirely legitimate. There is no progressive spirit in this movement, which is cut out according to European fashion--it has not even the character of progress of which th ey sp eak so eloquently a t th eir c ongresses. An d th is i s th e mos t amazing feature of it all. If the leaders of Zionism, generally sensitive and sensible men, but far from their people, were unable to create a healthy national movement, they are not to be blamed. They are eager to do something, but they cannot. But if all these people, with their quick Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 187 understanding of everything that is progressive and striking, did not understand what really moves the higher life of Europe and what constitutes the power of the summits of the European minds, they cannot be excused under any circumstances. Believing that the strength of Europe lies in its imperialism--that is, in its gun power, with all the horrors of militarism--they have decided to array their old man also in the armor of a warrior and give him a rifle in his hands. They felt like creating a new JudenStaat. The best minds in Europe, and also in America, all those that think truthfully and sincerely, are agitated to the very depths of their souls at the madness and horror of this abyss whither savage mankind, so called civilized, is drifting head foremost. All that is right, sensible, and not enslaved by fear or money is striving with all its powers to undeceive the people and to remind them that the strength of mankind does not at all lie in the cannon power of imperialism, and that the future of mankind is not in the passion to separate themselves and to live in small States. Those that are truly progressive see the happiness of mankind in just the reverse, in broad union and in the complete absence of cannon and mortars and those groups which are now held together only by the power of mortars, thus ruining the life of the people. All the rational work of the rational portion of mankind is against such imperialism. And they, the leaders of Zionism, want to give life to this antiquity and call such a wild aspiration--progress. This is a great sin. It borders on blasphemy against the most sacred things that we have in life now. We need no new Governments; we need loving people who see in their love the mission of life and love of God. What is it t hat tempted them, what is it t hat they like so much in this nationalist, which is in reality a military, movement among the European little nations which the leaders of Zionism are apparently trying to i mitate with all their might? Is it the toy freedom of Servia, where the word of the Austrian Ambassador is of greater importance than the orders of the King, and where all their freedom comes to nothing but endless slaughter and intrigues among the parties, and finally to the ruination of the peasants and the e xhaustion o f t he la nd, w hich is ov erburdened w ith ta xes i n o rder t o maintain the great number of officials and soldiers, who could be mowed down by two or three volleys from a small battery? Do they like this? Or do they like the seeming freedom of Bulgaria, which is also torn asunder by riots on account of their temporary little Czars, and which will soon be swallowed up by some other power? Or do they like Roumania, Macedonia, Montenegro, Crete, Greece--which of these does Zionism like? I say nothing of Italy, France, England, Germany, and some of the countries still nearer to us, where the cry also goes up to Heaven from the tortured people who are becoming savage and impoverished, thanks to militarism and organization. The healthy seed of immigration which is striving to break up the congestion of the Jews and to bring them back to long-forgotten 188 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein agriculture--this undoubtedly a pure and beautiful movement, which the Zionists now claim as their own--does not at all belong to the Zionists. The tendency toward colonization existed before; Zionism has boldly usurped it and given it an unnatural and unnecessary political coloring, and has thus completely checked the return of the Jews to agriculture. The vision of a Jewish State was started, and this has only complicated the simple and clear desire of the people to leave the cities and take up the only proper, healthy, living, and honest work of God--the tilling of the soil." Racist Zionist Theodor Herzl spoke at the first Zionist Congress of 1897 and disclosed the machinations of the Zionists and their centuries' old desire to destroy the Turkish Empire and bankrupt the Sultan. Herzl had a covert plan to have Turks mass murder Armenians, which would cause an outrage around the world, so as to leave the Turkish Empire at the mercy of the Jewish controlled press, which Herzl pledged would cover up the atrocities if the Sultan would agree to give the Zionists Palestine. The New York Times reported on 31 August 1897 on page 7,137 "ZIONIST CONGRESS IN BASEL. The Delegates Adopt Dr. Herzl's Programme for Re-establishing the Jews in Palestine. BASEL, Swit zerland, A ug., 30 .--At to- day's se ssion of the Z ionist Congress the delegates present unanimously adopted, with great enthusiasm, the programme for re-establishing the Hebrews in Palestine, with publicly recognized rights. A dispatch was sent to the Sultan of Turkey, thanking his Majesty for the privileges enjoyed by the Hebrews in his empire. The Zionist Congress opened at Basel yesterday with 200 delegates in attendance from various parts of Europe. Dr. Theodor Herzl, the so-called `New Moses' and originator of the scheme to purchase Palestine and resettle the Hebrews there, was elected President and Dr. Max Nordau was elected Vice President of the Congress. Dr. Herzl has only recently come into prominence. He seeks to float a limited-liability company in London for the purpose of acquiring Palestine from the Sultan of Turkey and thoroughly organizing it for resettlement by the Hebrews. He has, it is said, already won converts to the Zion istic movement in all parts of the world. When asked to outline his plans, Dr. Herzl said: `We shall first send out an exploring expedition, equipped with all the modern resources of science, which will thoroughly overhaul the land from one end to the other before it is colonized, and establish telephonic and telegraphic communication with the base as it advances. The old methods of colonization will not do here. `See here,' continued Dr. Herzl, showing a good-sized book, `this is one of the four books which contain the records of the movement--the logbooks Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 189 of the Mayflower,' he added, with a smile. That one watchword, the `Jewish State,' has been sufficient to rouse the Jews to a state of enthusiasm in the remotest corners of the earth, though there are those forming the so-called philanthropic party who predict that the watchword will provoke reprisals from Turkey. Inquiries in Constantinople and Palestine show that nothing is further from the truth. `My plan is simple enough. We must obtain the sovereignty over Palestine--our never-to-be-forgotten, historical home. At the head of the movement will be two great and powerful agents--the Society of Jews and the Jewish Company. The first named will be a political organization, and spread the Jewish propaganda. The latter will be a limited-liability company, under English laws, having its headquarters In London and a capital of, say, a milliard of marks. Its task will be to discharge all the financial obligations of the retiring Jews and regulate the economic conditions in the new country. At first we shall send only unskilled labor--that is, the very poorest, who will make the land arable. They will lay out streets, build bridges and railroads, regulate rivers, and lay down telegraphs according to plans prepared at headquarters. Their work will bring trade, their trade the market, and the markets will cause new settlers to flock to the country. Every one will go there voluntarily, at his or her own risk, but ever under the watchful eye and protection of the organization. `I think we shall find Palestine at our disposal sooner than we expected. Last year I went to Constantinople and had two long conferences with the Grand Vizier, to whom I pointed out that the key to the preservation of Turkey lay in the solution of the Jewish question. `The Jews, in exchange for Palestine, would regulate the Sultan's finances and prevent disintegration, while for Europe we should form a new outpost against Asiatic barbarism and a guard of honor to hold intact the sacred shrines of the Christians. `We can afford to play a waiting game, and either take over Palestine from the European Congress called together to divide the spoils of disintegrated Turkey, or look out for another land, such as Argentina, and say: `Your Zion Is there.' `It is to confer over this point that the congress was arranged for at Basel. `I am sure that the Jews are even better colonists than Englishmen. There are already colonies of Jews in Palestine, and I have on my table excellent Bordeaux, Sauterne, and cognac grown in that country. It is well known that in Galicia and the Balkans the Jews perform the roughest kind of manual labor. There the wealth they bring is not their money, but themselves.'" Racist Z ionist le ader T heodor He rzl, a nd hi s Jewish f inancier p redecessors, collaborators and successors, promoted anti-Semitism as a means to force reluctant Jews to Palestine against their will--as will be shown later on in this text. An article entitled, "The Jewish State Idea", in The New York Times, 15 August 1897, on page 9, evinces the Zionists' designs for a world war centered on the "Eastern Question" 190 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which w orld w ar t he Z ionists h ad b een f omenting fo r c enturies; a nd the a rticle further evinces the fact that the Zionists knew that anti-Semitism was a means to drive Jews to Palestine--as will be confirmed later in this text by citation to Herzl and other Zionists, "The question of colonization was agitated so early as 1840 by the late Sir Moses Montefiore, but it was not until 1878 that the first colony was planted at Pethach-Thikvah. This was an utter failure, due to the poor selection of colonists, who soon returned to Jerusalem. But in 1880, under the stress of Roumanian oppression, immigrants founded the villages and settlements of Sichron-Ja'akob and Rosh-Pinah. The Russian persecutions brought about the founding of Rishou-l'Zion and the re-establishment of Pethach-Thikvah in 1882. [***] With the bursting of the storm of Russian hate came perilous times for the Palestinian colonists. Their friends in Russia, who had promised their aid, had all they could do to care for themselves, and Palestine was overrun with poverty-stricken Russian exiles. [***] As to the question of the advisability of establishing a Jewish State there, it is natural that opinions vary most widely. Holman Hunt, R. A., the famous English artist, who has lived in Syria, wrote not long since: `Palestine will soon become a direful field of contention to the infernally armed forces of the European powers, so that it is calculated to provoke a curse to the world of the most appalling character. Russia and Greece will contend for the interests of the Gr eek Church, France and Italy for the Latin, Prussia and Germany for the German political interests. In addition to the above named contenders for Palestine, there would be England. The only remedy is a Jewish State. Both in Europe and America there are many Jews who oppose the founding of this State on the ground that it could be only a small, weak State, existing by sufferance. It is also urged that Israel's mission is no longer political, but purely and simply religious, and that the establishment of the State would do incalculable harm, and could do no good." Prominent and influential racist Zionist Israel Zangwill wrote in 1914, shortly before the First World War began, in his booklet The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9-10, 21, "Rabbinic opportunism, while on the one hand keeping alive the hope that these realities, however gross, would come back in God's good time, went so far in the other direction as to lay it down that the law of the land was the law of the Jews. Everything in short--in this transitional period between the ancient glory and the Messianic era to come--was sacrificed to the ideal of mere su rvival. T he me diaeval te acher M aimonides la id i t do wn tha t to preserve lif e e ven Judaism mig ht b e a bandoned in a ll b ut i ts h oliest minimum. Thus--under the standing menace of massacre and spoliation--arose Crypto-Jews or Marranos, who, frequently at the risk of the stake or sword, carried on their Judaism in secret. Catholics in Spain and Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 191 Portugal, Protestants in England, they were in Egypt or Turkey Mohammedans. Indeed the Do"nmeh still flourish in Salonika and provide the Young Turks with statesmen, the Balearic Islands still shelter the Chuetas, and only half a century ago persecution produced the Yedil-al-Islam in Central Asia. Russia must be full of Greek Christians who have remained Jewish a t he art. L ast y ear a number o f R ussian Jew s, sh ut o ut f rom a university career, and seeking the lesser apostacy, became Mohammendans, only to find that for them the Trinity was the sole avenue to educational and social salvation. Where existence could be achieved legally, yet not without social inferiority, a minor form of Crypto-Judaism was begotten, which prevails to-day in most lands of Jewish emancipation, among its symptoms being change of names, accentuated local patriotism, accentuated abstention from Jewish affairs, and even anti-Semitism mimetically absorbed from the environment. Indeed, Marranoism, both in its major and minor forms, may be regarded as an exemplification of the Darwinian theory of protective coloring. The pervasive assimilating force acts even upon the most faithful, undermining more subtly than persecution the life-conceptions so tenaciously perpetuated. [***] A host of political rivalries, perilous to the world's peace, center around Palestine, while in the still more dangerous quarter of Mesopotamia, a co-operation of England and Germany in making a home under the Turkish flag for the Jew in his original birthplace would reduce Anglo-German friction, foster world-peace and establish in the heart of the Old World a bridge of civilization between the East and the West and a symbol of hope for the future of mankind." Israel Zangwill had a close relationship with the Rothschild's, who had offered to s ponsor his e ducation. In th e 18 00's, Jew ish ba nkers pr ompted w hat w ould138 become "German" leadership to oppose this racialist Pan-Slavic push to conquer Eastern Europe, with a Pan-Germanic movement based a racialist principles. Jewish bankers led all of these elements, including the Turkish, British and French, into perpetual war for expanded territory, so as to destroy Europe and replace it with a world government run by them, and in order to open up the way for the Jews to enter Palestine en masse. Jewish bankers led the Czar to destroy Russia with wars, and eventually ban krupted her by closing off Russia's access to funds, while heavily funding Japan's economy in their war with Russia, as well as funding revolutionary elements against the Czar. Hitler was an agent of the Jewish bankers, and he likewise saw to it that Europe, Germany included, was consumed by perpetual and expanding war, which killed off millions of the best Germans and Slavs. After Hitler's reign, the Jewish bankers succeeded in taking Palestine from the indigenous population and in expanding the Soviet Empire across Eastern Europe--and very nearly all of Europe and America. The article "Russia and Turkey", The At heneum; o r, Sp irit of t he En glish Magazines, Volume 2, Number 10, (15 August 1820), page 398ff. quoted above, continued as follows: 192 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The determination of Russia to seize upon the European dominions of the Sultan, was at length practically exhibited by the march of her troops, under Wittgenstein, to the Danube. The Turks, after some affairs of posts, retreated before the powerful army which now rushed down from Podolia and Moscow on their scattered parties; and the three sieges of Shumla, Silistria, and Varna, were immediately and rashly undertaken. The result of the campaign undoubtedly disappointed, to a great extent, the expectations formed of the Russian arms. The Turks were often the assailants even upon level ground, and were not unfrequently left masters of the field. Some of their incursions into Wallachia put the Russian corps into such imminent hazard, that they were saved only by an instant retreat--large convoys were intercepted by the Turkish cavalry, and the campaign was speedily discovered to be only the beginning of a dubious and protracted struggle. The a ssaults o n th e Tu rkish po sts we re g enerally re pulsed w ith heavy loss; and, of the three great sieges, but one offered the slightest hope of success. Shumla, the grand object of the campaign, was early found to be totally impracticable. Silistria was nearly despaired of, and finally was abandoned by a disorderly and ruinous flight. Varna alone gave way, after a long succession of attacks; and, from the singular circumstances of i ts surrender, is still said to have been bought from the Governor, Yusuf Pacha, a Greek renegade. The campaign was urged into the depths of winter, and the weather was remarkably inclement; the Turks were elated by success, and their attacks kept the enemy perpetually on the alert; the walls of the great towns would not give way; the villages were burnt, and could give shelter no longer; and, as the general result, the Russian army were ordered to retreat from the Danube. The retreat was a second march from Moscow. Everything was lost, buried, or ta ken. Th e ho rses o f t he cavalry a nd a rtillery we re tot ally destroyed, the greater part of the artillery was hidden in the ground, or captured, and the flying army, naked, dismantled, and undisciplined, was rejoiced to find itself once more in the provinces from which it had poured forth a few months before, to plant its standards on the seraglio. Russia, beaten as she has been, has yet showed that she is too strong for the Turk; she has mastered Varna, a situation of high importance to her further movements, and she has been able to baffle every exertion to wrest it out of her hands. She has seized some minor fortresses, and in every instance she has been equally able to repel the efforts of the enemy. She has also conquered a city between the Balkan and Constantinople, which, if she shall pass the mountains, will be a place of arms for her troops, and a formidable obstacle on the flank of the Turkish army. The system of the Russian discipline, finance, and influence over the population of the North, is so immeasurably superior to the broken and disorderly polity of the Turk, that if the war be a work of time, victory must fall to the Czar. On the other hand we must remember the daring and sagacious spirit of the Sultan, the fierce bravery of his people, the power of the most warlike superstition on Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 193 earth, the national abhorrence of the Muscovite, and even the new intrepidity of recent success. A still more powerful element of defence remains, the jealousy or prudence of the great European kingdoms. The possession of Constantinople, by the masters of Moscow and St. Petersburg, would shake the whole Europe an system, by giving, for the time, at least, an exorbitant influence to Russia. England would see in it the threatened conquest of India: France, the complete supremacy of the Levant, and the exposure of her own shores to a Russian fleet on the first hostilities. Spain, though fallen in the scale, must still resist a measure which would lay open her immense sea-line from B arcelona to C adiz. Au stria, alon e, might lo ok up on it w ith so me complacency, if she were bribed by the possession of Albania, or the prospect of planting her banners in the Morea. But the aggrandizement of Austria would be resisted by Prussia, and then the whole continent must hear the Russian trumpets as a summons to prepare for universal war. The possession of Constantinople would be, not merely the mastery of the emporium of Asiatic trade, nor of a great fortress from which Asia and the East of Europe might be awed; but it would be an immediate and tremendous instrument of European disturbance by its perpetual transmission of the whole naval strength of Russia into the centre of Europe. The Russian fleet is unimportant, while it is liable to be locked up for half the year in the ice of the North; or while, to reach the Mediterranean, it must make the circuit of Europe. But if the passage of the Dardanelles were once her own, there is no limit for the force which she might form in the Black Sea, and pour down direct into Levant. There can be no doubt, that with this occasion for the employment of a naval force, Russia would throw a vast portion of her s trength i nto a na val sh ape; a nd tha t w hile the Cir cassian f orests furnished a tree, or the plains, from the Ukraine to Archangel, supplied hemp and tar, fleet upon fleet would be created in the dock-yards of the Crimea, and be poured down in overwhelming numbers into the Mediterranean. Thus it is impossible that the Czar shall attack Constantinople without involving the world in war, and in that war England must be a principal. The premier's opinion has been distinctly stated on this subject, and so far as we can rely on the fluctuating wisdom of cabinets, it coincides with that of France and Prussia. To arrange more systematically the resistance to the ruin of Turkey, the Duke of Wellington is said to be on the eve of an extensive European tour, in which he will ascertain the dependence to be placed upon the courts, and discover how far the Czar may have learned moderation from his last campaign. But the world is in a feverish state: ambition is reviving; conspiracy is gathering on the Continent, and the first hour that sees the Russian superiority in the field decisive, will see the great sovereignties remonstrating, arming, and finally rushing, as to a new crusade, but with the sword unsheathed, nor for the fall, but for the defence of the turban! That this will be the ultimate consequence we have no doubt. But the time may not be immediate. We are inclined to think that the French war has not yet been sufficiently forgotten by the states of central Europe to suffer 194 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein them to run the hazards of collision without the most anxious efforts for its avoidance. There is a general deficiency of money. All the great powers are actually, at this hour, living on loans. There is no power in Europe whose revenue is enough for its expenditure. Even in England we are borrowing. Our three millions of exchequer bills, issued in the fifteenth year of peace, shows us how little the finance system has sustained our expectations. A war, even for a year, would double our expenditure. On the continent, Rothschild is the true monarch. Every state is in his books, and what must be the confusion, the beggary, and the ultimate bankruptcy of hostilities. The fall of every throne must follow the bankruptcy of every exchequer, and the whole social system be broken up amid revolutionary havoc and individual misery. We believe that the four great powers are so fully convinced of the evil of this tremendous hazard, that they are struggling in every shape of diplomacy to avert the continuance of a war between Turkey and Russia. If they succeed, peace will, in all probability, continue for a few years more; if they fail, Europe must instantly arm, and a scene of warfare be roused, to which there has been no equal since the fall of the Roman Empire." 3.4 Rothschild Warmongering As anti-Communist Myron Fagan argued, the Rothschilds had hoped that the Napoleonic Wars would have made the world so weary of war that the nations would have eagerly surrendered their sovereignty to the Rothschilds' Jewish worldgovernment at the Congress of Vienna of 1814-1815. Jewish bankers were behind these wars, in which they financed all sides to destroy each and shatter the empires which s tood in the wa y of the Rot hschilds' establishing a Jew ish kin gdom in Palestine from which to rule the world--in agreement with Jewish Messianic myth. Much of the monarchy of Europe had been infiltrated by Jews and crypto-Jews either t hrough i ntermarriage an d d isingenuous Christian co nversion, o r t hrough finance. Many of these rulers intentionally bankrupted the nations over which they ruled. These nations were then subverted by revolutions and dictatorships under the leadership of Jews, or the agents of Jews. The largest revolutionary movement came in 1848, and it was organized, led and financed by Jews--as Disraeli had noted, in 1844, four years before it happened. One hundred years after the article "Russia and Turkey" appeared, and shortly after the Zionists had had their First World War, it was again apparent to many that a group of radical Jews sought to rule the world and focused their attention on the "Eastern Question" and the development of a Second World War, which would pit Japan and Germany against America and Great Britain. On 19 June 1920, John Clayton wrote in the Chicago Daily Tribune on the front page, "TROTZKY LEADS RADICAL CREW Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 195 TO WORLD RULE Bolshevism Only a Tool for His Scheme BY JOHN CLAYTON. (Chicago Tribune Foreign News Service.) (By Special Cable.) (Copyright: 1920: By the Tribune Company.) PARIS, Jun e 18 .--For the l ast t wo y ears a rmy int elligence of ficers, members of the various secret service organizations of the entente, have been bringing in reports of a world revolutionary movement other than Bolshevism. At first these reports confused the two, but latterly the lines they have taken have begun to be more and more clear. Bolshevism aims for the overthrow of existing society and the establishment of an international brotherhood of men who work with their hands as rulers of the world. The second movement aims for the establishment of a new racial domination of the world. So far as the British, French and our own department's inquiry have been able to trace, the moving spirits in the second scheme are Jewish radicals. Use Local Hatreds. Within the ranks of communism is a group of this party, but it does not stop there. To its leaders, communism is only an incident. They are ready to use the Islamic revolt, hatred by the central empires for England, Japan's designs on India, and commercial rivalry between America and Japan. As any movement of world revolution must be, this is primarily antiAnglo-Saxon. It sees its greatest task in the destruction of the British empire and the g rowing c ommercial po wer o f A merica. The br ains of thi s organization are in Berlin. Trotzky at Head. The directing spirit which issues the orders to all minor chiefs and finds money fo r t he wo rk of pr eparing the revolt is in t he Ge rman c apital. I ts executive head is none other than Trotzky, for it is on the far frontiers of India, Afghanistan, and Persia that the first test of strength will come. The organization expert of the present Russian state is recognized, even among the members of his own political party, as a man of boundless ambition, and his dream of an empire of the east is like that of Napoleon. The organization of the world Jewish-radical movement has been perfected in almost every land. In the states of England, France, Germany, Poland, Russia, and the east it has its groups. It is behind the Islamic revolt with all the propaganda skill and financial aid at its command because it hopes to c ontrol t he sh aping of the ne w e astern empire to i ts o wn e nds. Sympathy with the eastern nationals probably is one of the chief causes for the victory of the pro-nationals in the bolshevik party, which threw communism solidly behind the nationalist aspirations of England's colonies. Out to Grab Trade Routes. 196 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The aims of the Jewish-radical party have nothing of altruism behind them beyond liberation of their own race. Except for this their aims are purely commercial. They want actual control of the rich trade routes and production centers of the east, those foundations of the British empire which always have been the cornerstone of its national supremacy. They are striking for the same ends as Germany when she entered the war of 1914 to establish Mittel Europa and so give the Germans control of the Bagdad railway. They believe Europe is tired of conflict and that England is too weak to put down a concerted rebellion in part of her eastern possessions. Therein lies the hope of success. They are staking brains and money against an empire. `Westward t he c ourse o f e mpire makes i ts wa y,' b ut ev en i t s wings backward to the old battleground where for countless ages peoples have fought. Nations have risen and crumbled around control of eastern commerce."139 3.4.1 Inter-Jewish Racism Albert Ei nstein w as th e mos t pr ominent a nd vo cal a dvocate of Eas tern Jew ish emigration to Germany, England and America; which was unusual given that Einstein was a German Jew, and most German Jews opposed the immigration of Eastern Jews into Germany, England and America. The conclusion many drew was that Einstein was a willing stooge exploited by Eastern European Jewish Zionists, who used him to promote their interests. In exchange, they gave Einstein fame and protection from criticism. Note that the Zionist Nazis first attacked assimilatory German Jewry, and then went after the Orthodox Jewry of Eastern Europe who opposed Zionism on religious grounds, while privileging the Zionist Jewry of Eastern Europe. Zionist Jews used their agents the Nazis to punish assimilatory and anti-Zionist Jewry and to degrade and deplete the population of adversarial Jews. Zionist Jews, Albert Einstein chief among them, had long been attacking assimilatory German Jews. "Mentor" wrote in The Jewish Chronicle on 11 April 1919 on page 9 in an article entitled "From My Note Book", "On the other hand, there are anti-Zionists who wish to see tradition perish from Judaism so that it may be left a religion only, and who recognise in Zionism the strongest possible counter-force. These have their spiritual home in Germany, the cradle of de-traditioned Judaism." In 1922, Burton J. Hendrick wrote, among other things, "The wave of a nti-Semitism, which has been sweeping over the world since the ending of the World War, has apparently reached the United States. An antagonism which Americans had believed was peculiarly European, is gaining a disquieting foothold in this country. The one prejudice which would seem to have no decent cause for existence in the free air of America Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 197 is one that is based upon race and religion. Yet the most conservative American universities are openly setting up bars against the unlimited admittance of Jewish students; the most desirable clubs are becoming more rigid i n th eir i nhospitable att itude towards J ewish m embers; a we ekly newspaper, fin anced b y on e of t he ric hest m en in Ameri ca, has fi lled it s pages for three years with a virulent campaign against this element in our population; secret organizations have been established for the purpose of `fighting' the so-called `Jewish predominance' in American life; Congress has p assed a nd the Pr esident h as sig ned a n im migration law c hiefly intended--it is just as well to he frank about the matter--to restrict the entrance of J ews from eastern Europe. It is an impressive fact that these manifestations of a le ss c ordial at titude toward th e J ews f ind the ir counterpart in another country which, in modern times, has been friendly to them--that is, England itself. That anti-Semitism should prevail in Russia, Germany, France, indeed in the whole continent of Europe, is not surprising; but its development in the Anglo-Saxon countries is something entirely new. Yet such conservative organs as the London Morning Pos t and London Spectator ar e pic turing the ac tivities o f E nglish J ews as one of t he mo st disrupting and dangerous influences in British life. [*** ] Th is Je wish community--and similar Sephardic colonies were established i n most important American cities, such as Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Charleston--had s ince le d a c areer o f e xclusiveness a nd ha uteur tha t is typically Spa nish. As in S pain c enturies a go th ese I sraelites c onstantly associated with the best in the intellectual and social life of the old grandees, so to-day the New York Mendozas, Cardozos, Acostas, Pintos, and Cordobas--for they all still retain their old Spanish names--find their most congenial associates among cultivated Gentiles. They have always looked down upon their Russian co-religionists, and even upon the Germans, as inferior breeds. No anti-Semite among the native American stock has ever regarded the poor Polish immigrant with greater aversion. There was a time when a Spanish Jew or Jewess who married a German or Russian coreligionist would be promptly disowned; the hostility to such alliances was much stronger than it has ever been between Protestant and Catholic. The Sephardim have always had their own graveyards in which German and Russian Jews have not found rest. Part of this feeling has been due to ancestral pride; part had a more rational basis, for it is incontestable that, from most points of view, the Spanish Jews are superior to other representatives of Israel. There are only a few of them; they are nearly all rich or at least prosperous; they are merchants, bankers, and land owners; they are not pawnbrokers or peddlers or rag-pickers; and they have a distinct talent for pu blic life. It is no accident t hat th e most di stinguished Jewish statesman of Great Britain, Disraeli, was a descendant of Spanish Jews and that t he g reatest p ublic ma n o f A merican Je wry, Ju dah P. B enjamin, Secretary of State of the Southern Confederacy and probably the most adroit brain in the Secession movement, belonged to the same branch of the race. 198 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It is also significant that the Jew who has reached the most powerful position of any member of his race in recent American life, Mr. Bernard Baruch, also traces his origin to the Jews of Spain. So long as the Jewish population was limited chiefly to Spanish Jews America had nothing that remotely resembled a Jewish `problem.' Before the American Revolution practically the whole Jewish population of this country consisted of these Sephardim. They played an honorable part in the Revolution and lived on terms of friendship and respect with the other racial elements. There were only about 2,000 of them in the whole United States at that time. Just how many there are now is not known; that their number is steadily decreasing is apparent and here again the explanation has a great importance; the Spanish Jews are becoming fewer through inter-marriage not with other branches of the race, but with Gentiles. In England it is said that the Spanish Jews have practically disappeared, and, here again, through intermarriage with Christians. I have instanced above three Sephardic Jews who have re ached h igh p ublic station in Gr eat B ritain a nd the Un ited St ates: Disraeli, Benjamin, and Baruch. All three of these men married Christians. The tendency that was so common five and six hundred years ago in Spain, when c ardinals a nd kings a cknowledged a mixtu re of Jew ish blo od, is similarly apparent in the England and America of the present time. Neither did the second phase of Jewish immigration create anything that could be called a `problem.' This was the much larger influx of German Jews, which began soon after the Battle of Waterloo, reached a considerable. proportion in the 'f orties a nd 'f ifties a nd fe ll o ff a ppreciably in t he la te 'seventies. These dates indicate that German Jewish immigration had about the same rise and fall as German immigration in general, and it is a fact that it was not a distinct movement but was merely part of the general flow of German immigrants to this country. German Jews came here for the same reason that other Germans came; in part the motive was economic, the desire to get a better chance at life, and in part the motive was political. German Jews participated extensively in the German liberal movement of '48; when it failed they emigrated in large numbers, precisely as did their Christian associates; the two most distinguished of these political refugees were Carl Schurz, a Gentile, and Abraham Jacobi, a Jew. But racially and culturally the German Jew se emed an entirely dif ferent p erson fr om h is Sp anish predecessor. He belonged to the second and northern division of Israel, the type which the Jewish writers designate as the Askenazim. Physically he was probably inferior to the Sephardim. His features were inclined to be coarser, his lips thicker, his hair more woolly in its texture, his head round rather than long; his physical type was not invariably brunette, for blond hair and blue eyes were not uncommon. These points, however, can be pushed too far; the women were not infrequently exceedingly beautiful, and the most famous of American Jewesses belonged to the Germanic branch. This was Rebecca Gratz, a Jewess distinguished for her beauty and piety, and for her friendships with eminent Americans. There is a tradition that Henry Clay was Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 199 an unsuccessful suitor, and one of her most distinguished friends was Washington Irving. This later association had important literary consequences; Irving was likewise a close friend of Sir Walter Scott, whom he used frequently to visit at Abbotsford; it is said that his description of Miss Gratz, of her loveliness of person, the fineness of her character, her devotion to her religion and her race--a devotion that had prevented her from marrying, most of the men with whom she associated having been Christians--so fired the romantic imagination of Scott that he put her in the novel that he was then writing. In this way it h appened that Scott's most famous woman character, his Rebecca of `Ivanhoe,' was drawn from Rebecca Gratz of Philadelphia. In th e ma in, ho wever, the Ge rman Jew wa s in ferior, i n ma nners, intelligence, and social adaptability, to the Spanish type. In numbers he was much greater; from 1815 to about 1880, when German Jewish immigration, on a large scale, came to an end--in this following the course of German immigration in general, of which, as already said, it was merely one phase--probably n ot fa r f rom 2 00,000 Ge rman J ews ar rived, t hough scientific sta tistics a re no t a vailable. Wit h th em a rrived th ose characteristically Jewish figures--the rag picker, the itinerant peddler, the pawnbroker, the petty tradesman. These German Jews were not workers; for the most part they were middlemen. Many of the best known Jewish families of the United States founded their fortunes in these humble occupations. The Seligmans, who established one of the most important Jewish-American banking houses, were originally peddlers and clothing merchants; so was Solomon Loeb, who founded the great banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Company; a nd B enjamin Al tman, wh o d ied th e owner of the mos t distinguished department store in New York and the possessor of one of the greatest collections of paintings ever assembled by an American--a collection which, with fine public spirit, he willed to the Metropolitan Museum of Art--is said to have started his business career with a pack on his back. Mr. Oscar S. Straus, ex-Ambassador to Turkey, has recently given, in his very interesting memoirs, a charming picture of a German Jewish family attempting to establish itself economically in its new environment. Mr. Straus' father was an itinerant peddler in the South; he drove a wagon from plantation to plantation, disposing of a miscellaneous cargo of `Yankee notions.' Such a peddler was a welcome figure in Southern life preceding the Civil War; his coming was an annual event that was eagerly anticipated; he usually became the guest of one of the planters in the community in which he set up his temporary emporium, taking his meals at the family table; his host would never accept pay for this entertainment, but the Jewish merchant, as an acknowledgment of the hospitality, invariably made a parting gift to the wife or daughter--not uncommonly an unusually fine piece of dress goods. It may well be imagined that the arrival of an exotic figure of this kind, with his conversation of great cities and his reminiscences of European life, gave a welcome and bazaar-like color to the somewhat monotonous life of a 200 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Southern pla ntation; a nd thi s sc ene a lso is typical of the e ntirely kin dly relations that prevailed sixty years ago between the native population and the Jewish immigrant. The great point to be kept in mind is that these German Jews did not congregate in vast colonies in the great seaboard cities. [***] Perhaps the public feeling now and then was a little contemptuous; the Jewish sharpness in trading created a veritable literature of Jewish anecdotes; but the American attitude was always good natured; the idea that this race was a `menace' to American institutions never occurred to the most harebrained of contemporary thinkers. In certain respects the German Jew displayed a greater tendency to ``assimilation'' than did his Spanish predecessor. The change in the ritual of the synagogue, for which the German Jew was responsible, is most significant from this point of view. Fundamentally this represented an attempt to Occidentalize somewhat the Jewish services--to make them more like the proceedings in Christian churches. Meetings were held Sunday instead of Saturday; English sermons were introduced; organs and choirs became regular features of the programme; the men removed their hats and the women appeared in bonnets instead of shawls. The German Jews greatly shocked their more conservative Spanish co-religionists by the extent to w hich th ey ig nored t he die tary la ws; ha m a nd ba con no t in frequently appeared upon their breakfast tables; and oysters, lobsters and other forbidden creatures tempted the Jewish appetite as irresistibly as the Gentile. Jewish ch ildren fo rmed a small m inority i n ev ery p ublic s chool an d h igh school; a still smaller contingent appeared in all the colleges--thirty and forty years ago Yale, Harvard, and Princeton usually had four or five in every graduating class; now and then a German Jew was elected to one of the most exclusive city clubs--though here, it must be admitted, progress was more difficult. It would be absurd to deny that a certain prejudice existed against the Jew s, e ven in the da ys when th e Spa nish a nd Ge rman e lements constituted almost exclusively American Israel, but it was not intense or bitter, and never reached the proportions of a public issue. Occasionally the desire of Jews to be exempted from the provisions of Sunday laws--on the ground, that, as orthodox Hebrews, they kept their establishments closed on Saturdays--caused a ripple of dissatisfaction; the refusal of summer hotels to admit them led to several law suits of sensational character; but, in the main, the Gentile population showed little alarm about their progress, and anti-Semitism wa s a wo rd wh ose sig nificance fe w A mericans re motely understood. The facts to be kept in mind are that the Jewish population before 1880 consisted a lmost ex clusively of Spa nish a nd Ge rman Jew s, or the ir descendants; that they were comparatively few in number; that they were bankers or tradesmen, large and small; that they did not form a compact mass of wretchedness in large cities; that, in education, manners, and social opportunities their past did not compare unfavorably with that of the other immigrating races, It is the year 1881 that marks the beginning of the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 201 American Jewish `problem' as that word is commonly understood. Then began the influx, on an enormous scale, of an entirely different type of Judaism from the staid Spanish and the energetic German of the previous generations. It is customary to speak of Israel as a scattered people, as a race that is constantly seeking a home among other nations, as one that really possesses no settled abode of its own. In a sense that is true; but in its larger aspects it is not true at all. For the Jews, as a mass, have inhabited the same territory for at least a thousand years. At the present time there are perhaps 9,000,000 Jews in Europe. Comparatively small numbers are found in all countries--perhaps 100,000 in France, 240,000 in t he United Kingdom-- despite the ribald accusation that Scotland is no place for the Jews, the record discloses about 27,000 north of the Tweed--15,000 in B elgium, 8,000 in Greece and so on. These are merely the fringes of European Israel; of the 9,000,000 Jews living in Europe, not far from 7,000,000 are congregated as a mass in one rather restricted area.* This territory comprises western Russia, eastern Prussia and northern Austria. One hundred and fifty years ago not a square mile of this region belonged to the three countries named; all of it was part of the ancient Kingdom of Poland. Until the partitions of Poland, in the Eighteenth C entury, n either R ussia, P russia, n or Austria h ad an y l arge number of Jews; their present Jewish populations, that is, are an inheritance from that unholy piece of statecraft. There is t hus a certain inaccuracy in referring to R ussian a nd Au strian a nd Pol ish Jew s; i n r eality the y a re a ll Polish Jews. For some reason which is not perfectly understood the great majority of all the Jews in the world found their way into Poland in the Middle Ages and in that country their descendants have remained until the present time. Here, then, is the present Jewish home--or at least here it was in 1881, but there is one country now which also has a very large J ewish population. That is the United States. In forty years, that is, American Jews have grown in numbers from 200,000 to 3,000,000. And the significant fact is that this growth represents a type of Jew that was hardly known to this country in 1 881. Almost all of our American Jews have come from those provinces of Poland which were until recently parts of Russia, Prussia, and Austria. The transplantation of millions of Jews from their mediaeval home in C entral E urope--a transplantation w hich w as p erhaps no t a t f irst deliberate and conscious, but which is becoming increasingly so--forms not only the most startling migration in the history of Israel, but gives the United States its great `Jewish problem.' Unless the influx is artificially dammed there is not the slightest question that, in less than a generation, this great mass of central European Jews will have been moved to this country America will fulfil the ro^le which Poland filled in the Middle Ages as the great home of the Jewish race. It would have been strange if this eastern European Jew did not present such dissimilarities to the type of Jew which had already been domesticated here as to seem almost to belong to an entirely different race. His history had been a deplorable one. Possibly his remote ancestors may have resembled the 202 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Spanish Jew or the Jew from Bavaria and the Rhineland, but centuries of separation, in the era when means of communication were all but unknown, had produced a type that had little in common except a common religion. The Polish Jew had lived for centuries among Slays and physically he had taken on so many Slavic characteristics that there is little doubt that in his veins there flows a considerable amount of Slavic blood--just as in the Spanish Jews th ere f lows a c onsiderable m ixture o f S panish b lood. T he b runette type--the Je w o f c oal-black e yes a nd ra ven h air--is pe rhaps the mos t commonly me t a mong the Pol ish Jew s, bu t th ere wa s a c onsiderable proportion of blonds--Jews and Jewesses with the fair hair and the blue and gray eyes that unquestionably indicate a considerable racial mixture with the Slav. Even that feature which is so dear to the cartoonist, the hooked nose, is infrequently found among the so-called Russian Jews; their nose is more commonly retrousse' or pug. The hair is not always kinky or curly, but more commonly straight--again a Slavic characteristic. While physically the Eastern Jew frequently resembled the peoples among which he had lived for centuries, and so presented traits which greatly contrasted with his coreligionists already established in this country, mentally and spiritually he is something entirely different. The thing that marked him most conspicuously was his religious orthodoxy. The long unkempt beards, the trailing hair, the little curls about the ears--these carefully preserved stigmata of traditional Israel were merely the outward signs of lives that were lived strictly according to the teachings of rabbinical 1aw. It is perhaps not strange that the Jewish communities already established in this country regarded these strange apparitions as peoples alien to themselves, and, that, although they sympathized with their sufferings and gladly assisted in establishing them in their new environment, they refused to regard them as social equals, abhorred the idea of intermarriage, called them `Polaks' and `hinter Berliners,'--and practised against them, indeed, many of the discriminations which all Jews have for generations suffered at the hands of their Gentile compatriots. [***] These expulsions and these massacres had another purpose--and one which was chiefly int eresting to t he U nited St ates. Whe n th e Jew s p rotested a gainst these proceedings to Count lgnatieff, the author of the May laws, he made this laconic answer: `The Western borders are open to you Jews.' Up to this time Russia had had vigorous laws prohibiting emigration; but now she began to relax these laws. One privilege was extended to the Jews that was withheld from all other denizens of the Czar's dominion: they were not only permitted but invited to leave the country. Such was the original impetus of the movement that, in forty years, increased the Jewish population of the United States from 200,000 to 3,000,000."140 Sephardic and German Jews had long opposed the emigration of Russian Jews into the United States. They considered them to be racially and socially inferior and an embarrassment to the modern faith of "Reformed Judaism". As is always the case, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 203 the worst enemy of the Jews was Jewish racism and Jewish religious intolerance. Burton J. Hendrick wrote in his article, "The Jews in America: III. The `Menace' of the Polish Jew", "From the standpoint both of the citizen and business man, no more abrupt change could be imagined than that which the Eastern Jew made when he transplanted himself from the old cities of Poland to the Atlantic seaboard of the United States. This Jew had never been a citizen, and had never developed the slightest sense of citizenship, as that word is understood. For thousands of years he had merely been the member of a tribe, governed by tribal laws and tribal chiefs. With the Jews from western Europe who had preceded him to America, in much smaller numbers, the Polish or Eastern Jew had little in common except a common religion. I have made this point before, but it cannot be made too frequently or too emphatically, for it is the fundamental fact in the existing Jewish problem. [***] As candidates for assimilation these Jews, as they land at Ellis Island, are about as promising as a similarly inflowing stream of Hindus or Syrian Druses. This may seem an extreme statement, but a glance at the Jews of eastern Europe, especially Poland, makes it clear that it is not. For these Eastern Jews have never been Europeanized. For ages they have lived, in Poland, in Russia, in Galicia, in Hungary, in Rumania, not as a nation or part of a nation, but essentially as a tribe. With them the Jewish religion has been the all-important consideration, far m ore imp ortant t han n ationality; th e ri ght t o p ractise their faith, to observe their Sabbath and religious holidays, to limit their diet to the most rigid teachings of the Talmud, has been valued much higher than the mere right to enjoy political equality. A Jew of the old breed in America takes pride in calling himself an American and resents any imputation that he is not; a Jew in Germany, as the Great War showed, is almost fanatical in his assertion of his Germanism; but a Jew in Poland just as vehemently resents being called a Pole. `I am not a Pole; 1 am a Jew,' he retorts. After a sojourn of 800 or 1,000 years in Poland he does not speak the Polish language; his dialect is a form of middle low German which was spoken in certain parts of Germany in the Middle Ages and which is still spoken in a few remote areas. The orthodox Jew in Poland not only lives, by preference, in crowded ghettoes in the cities, but he dresses in a way--a long gabardine of black cloth reaching to his ankles and a skull cap trimmed with fur--which emphasizes his Jewish particularism. His long beard and the ringlets about his ears are also part of his religion. He treats his womankind in a way that suggests his Asiatic origin. `Thank God I am not a dog, a woman, or a Christian,' is the prayer of thanksgiving with which he begins his day. [. . .]" This prayer, which Jewish men recite each morning, appears in the Talmud, Menachos 43b, and in the Tosefta Berakhot 6:18, and is still widely used: "6:18 A. R. Judah says, `A man must recite three benedictions every day: 204 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1) `Praised [be Thou, O Lord. . .] who did not make me a gentile'; (2) `Praised [be Thou, O Lord. . .] who did not make me a boor'; (2) `Praised [be Thou, O Lord. . .] who did not make me a woman.'; B. `A gentile--as Scripture states, All the nations are nothing before him, they are accounted by him as less than nothing and emptiness (Isa. 40:17). C. `A boor--for `A boor does not fear sin' [M. Abot 2:5]. D. `A woman--for women are not obligated [to perform all] the commandments.'"141 Menachos 43b states: "A MAN IS OBLIGED TO RECITE THREE specific BLESSINGS EVERY DAY, [***] --and THEY ARE THE FOLLOWING: [***] --(1) Blessed are You, Hashem, our God, King of the Universe, WHO HAS MADE ME A JEW; [***] --(2) . . . WHO HAS NOT MADE ME A W OMAN; AND [***] --(3) . . . WHO HAS NOT[42] MADE ME A BOOR. [Footnote: Nowadays, this blessing is recited in the form of: [***] Who has not made me a gentile"142 Time Magazine wrote in the issue of 3 March 1923, "`Thank God I am not a dog, a woman, or a Christian,' is the prayer with which the orthodox Jew in Poland begins his day." Evelyn Kaye wrote in her book, The Hole in the Sheet: A Modern Woman Looks at Orthodox and Hasidic Judaism, L. Stuart Inc., Secaucus, New Jersey, (1987), p. 89: "During the prayers which a Jewish man recites every morning are a series of blessings, which include: `Thank you, Lord, for not making me a non-Jew, for not making me a slave, for not making me a woman.'"143 The prayer takes on somewhat different forms in different traditions, though it always e xpresses a Je w's g ratitude to G od f or n ot b eing b orn a G oy. B urton J. Hendrick continued in his article, "The Jews in America: III. The `Menace' of the Polish Jew", "[. . .]Just as Japanese women blacken their teeth and Chinese women bind their feet, so the orthodox Polish Jewesses, after marriage, shave their heads. These are merely the outward indications of an Orientalism that controls all phases of Jewish life. For centuries the orthodox Jews existed in Poland under an order that was tribal and patriarchal--never national. They were not subject to the laws and the civil and criminal administration of the country but they were ruled, in all departments of life, by their own rabbis, who Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 205 administered the law as it is laid down in the Old Testament and the Talmud. They even counted time, not according to the Christian, but according to the Jewish Calendar. The British Commission sent to investigate the condition of the Jews in Poland were astonished to find, in interrogating witnesses, that few knew the day of the week, the month, or the year; the reason is that they all r eckoned ti me a ccording to t he or thodox J ewish c alendar. Th at th is exclusiveness is not necessarily enforced upon an unwilling people is evident from the fact that the Jews of Poland demanded of the Versailles Peace Conference--and s uccessfully--the right t o b e r egarded a s a ` minority' people in a resurrected Poland. This means that the Jews intend to maintain themselves in Poland as a separate people, with the right to a certain number of se ats i n e very mun icipal c ouncil a nd the na tional pa rliament, w ith important powers of legislation and taxation, with their own law courts, the privilege of using their own language, and other important advantages which they are to enjoy not as Poles but as Jews. Thus the organization of the Eastern Jews in Europe, in its political and social aspects, is primitive, tribal, Oriental; and their economic status represented just about the same stage of progress. Though the population did contain a considerable number of handicraftsmen, especially in the tailoring trades, for the most part the Polish Jews were middlemen--hucksters, hawkers, peddlers, small tradesmen, petty bankers, and the like. The Polish masses were agriculturists, and the Jews, who were for the most part city dwellers, acted as middlemen in the distribution of their products. They would travel into the surrounding country, chaffer with the peasants for their vegetables, and sell them in the city. Poland of course was not an industrial state; factories were few; there was thus no opportunity, had the Jew really had the inclination, for training in industrial life. They were the small shopkeepers in the town; they hawked their wares up and down the streets; such occupations, however, could not furnish support for the entire Jewish population, the result being that the great masses lived under conditions of appalling poverty and social degradation. That they were uncleanly in their habits was perhaps the inevitable consequence of the over-crowded conditions under which they existed, for their poverty was so great that a great population struggled from hand to mouth, never knowing whence their daily bread was to come. Such was th e e xotic ma ss t hat th e ste amships be gan d umping on the At lantic seaboard forty years ago, and which has been attempting since to adjust itself to the economic conditions of the United States. [***] The three-per-cent. restriction on immigration therefore represents statesmanlike wisdom of the highest k ind, a nd a ll a ttempts to br eak th is d own s hould be vig orously resisted."144 The Judaification of American institutions would only have been a bad thing if it resulted in a degeneration of those institutions and served to reduce what would have otherwise been the participation and productive talents of Gentiles in the progress of humanity; or if it led to subversive political movements and worked 206 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein against the interests of Americans at large. So the question arises, "What were the effects?" One of the effects, which no doubt had many benefits, was to tend to secularize these institutions, ma ny, if no t mo st, of wh ich h ad a Chr istian f oundation. Th is resulted from Jewish tribalism, Jewish secularism, and the schism which existed between Christian and Jew which vanished on the neutral ground of secularism. This is not t o say that there wa s n o such p ush to wards secularism a mong the Ge ntile community of professionals and scientists, as well. On the downside, the massive influx of Ostjuden lent a kosher talmudic flavor to both the content of the curriculum and the atmosphere of the universities--and more broadly to professional and scientific debate--which was unpalatable to many Gentiles and Jews alike, and which discouraged Gentile participation. Debates increasingly became festivals of ad hominem attack, where racist Jews would subvert open scientific debate and substitute in its place personal insult, smear campaign, the self-glorifying hero worship of Jews made famous by the Jewish press, and the dogma (often plagiarized and corrupted Metaphysical nonsense) their feted Jewish leaders promoted. One sees a similar shift toward adolescent behavior in the modern media, which has increasingly come under the influence of Zionists, and which tends to discourage reasonable Gentiles and Jews from becoming involved in the political process. The deleterious political effects of Eastern Jewish emigration, were, among other things, the unnecessarily involvement of Americans in numerous wars, and will be addressed at length later in the text. 3.4.1.1 Rothschild Power and Influence Leads to Unbearable Jewish Arrogance The tribalistic intolerance of some racist Jews in the press and at the universities did enormous harm to the reputation of Jews in general after emancipation, as did the tribalistic attacks many Jews in the press made on Catholics during the Kulturkampf, which ultimately resulted in the anti-Jewish spirit in France of the Dreyfus Affair. The rise in Jewish influence through the Rothschild family at the expense of the Roman Ca tholic Chu rch w as so a pparent i n th e 18 70's, tha t so me fe lt a ne ed to defend themselves against a general vilification of Jews based on the Rothschilds' corruption of international politics. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 28 June 1874 on page 2, "Disraeli and the Jews. London Correspondence of the Cincinnati Commercial. Every now and the n th ere a re lit tle int imations of the bit terness w ith which the Jews regard the desertion of their ancient religion and fraternity by Disraeli. All the glory which his genius and eminence reflect upon them ethnologically is lost again by his condemnation of them religiously, by his example,--that is, allowing himself to be spoken of at May anniversaries as a `converted Jew.' Disraeli is so plainly a Jew in physiognomy that his look has unconsciously reminded the public again and again of the debt they owe to the in tellectual distinction of the race. A very clever Jewish writer of Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 207 London,--Mr. Levy,--recently wrote a very remarkable article showing to what a large extent European nations are at present under the influence of Jews (as Castelar, Gambetta, the Rothschilds, etc.), and contrasted the fact with the decay of Roman Catholic power over the politics of Europe--the implication being that the historic position of the two, Jews and Romanists, might one of these days be reversed. The clever writer of the article might have given it more point by reference to certain facts in the career of the late Sir D avid Salomons, who, above all others of his race who have lived in England, deserves to be remembered as the true representative of his people. Through his influence Parliament altered the declaration, `On the faith of a true Christian,' which he refused to make, thereby annulling his election to the office of Alderman twice. He then obtained very civic distinction, and in 1855-'56 became Lord Mayor of London. His first work after being raised to this distinction was to secure two things which relieved the Roman Catholics of special grievances. He put down the before boisterous and general observance of Guy Fawkes Day, which was always the occasion of insults to the Catholics, and he caused so much of the inscription on the monument near Billingsgate, which attributed the great fire of London to the Catholics, to be erased. Pope wrote of that column, which-- Towering to the skies, Like a tall bully lifts its head and lies. But that it no longer slanders the Catholics is due to the determination of a Jew. Baron Lionel de Rothschild was the first Jew elected to the House of Commons, but he had omitted the declaration, `On the true faith of a Christian,' a nd wi thdrew. I n 1 851, Sir Da vid Sa lomons w as e lected to Parliament by the borough of Greenwich. He also refused the declaration, and was requested to withdraw. He did so, but not until he had made a wise and temperate speech to the House which made it feel ashamed of the disabilities imposed on Jews. The late Lord Westbury took the matter up, and after a tim e the `Je wish Di sabilities b ill' w as p assed. F rom th at ti me Sir David, who, meanwhile, was created a Baronet of the United Kingdom, sat in Parliament, where he was considered the highest authority on finance, a subject on which he wrote several valuable books. He was one of the founders of the London and Westminster Bank, and was its Chairman until the day of his death. It is a notable circumstance that the Catholic organs of London should have attacked the Jews generally because of the loan the Rothschilds are said to have made to the Italian Government, saying that they were as ready to crucify Christ, when the first acts of the first Jews who got into p ower i n London w ere the a bolition of the tw o th ings w hich mo st annoyed them. When he was before the people for election as Sheriff, they were curious to know whether some of his views might not impair his official work. Some one asked him what he would do in case a reprieve for a criminal came on Friday night--riding being then prohibited to Jews--and he promptly responded, `I would order my carriage and go at once.' Some propositions have been made lately that the large and increasing body of 208 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Theists should graft themselves on to the ancient Jewish stem; but there is in England no society of Jews who have dispensed with the old formulas and usages--paschal, sabbatarian, etc.,--which would, of course, render such amalgamation impossible. However, amenities have been passing between the Theists and the Jews, and not a few of the latter are now found attending the religious services of Mr. Voysey and other rationalists." It should be noted that the seemingly altruistic actions of David Salomon towards Catholics had an ulterior motive. Jews were traditionally staunchly anti-Catholic, but they saw an opportunity to benefit themselves by emancipating Catholics and opening up religious tolerance for Catholics in England. This freedom for Catholics in England wo uld se t th e pr ecedent f or re ligious to lerance fo r Je ws in England--which is ironic given that it was Cabalist Jews who created Protestantism and Puritanism as a means to destroy Catholicism and convert it into Judaism. The North American Review wrote in 1845, "Strange to s ay, in En gland the Jew s st ill su ffer u nder g rievous c ivil disabilities. In 1290, Edward the First banished all in his kingdom, and seized on their property. The exclusion was so rigid and complete, that no traces of them in that country occur again till the period of the Commonwealth. Cromwell made an unsuccessful movement in their behalf; and in his time they began to return in small numbers. In the reigns of Charles the Second and James the Second, some privileges were granted them; which, however, were withdrawn after the Revolution of 1688. In 1753, a bill was passed in parliament, not without virulent opposition, permitting Jews, who had been residents of Great Britain or Ireland three years, to be naturalized; but so odious did the law prove to the nation at large, that the ministry who had encouraged the enactment shrunk from its support, and it was repealed at the very next session. From the pulpit generally, by the mercantile corporations, and by a bigoted populace, it was vehemently opposed. Dean Tucker, who, almost alone among the clergy, wrote decidedly in favor of the naturalization of the Jews, was very roughly treated, and, by the people of Bristol, burnt in effigy in full canonicals, with his obnoxious writings. In May, 1830, on the back of the Roman Catholic emancipation act, another effort was made in parliament to emancipate the Jews; but it was opposed by the ministry, and failed. I n s hort, th e de cree of Ed ward the F irst h as n ever b een f ormally abrogated; and though several acts of parliament have recognized, and thus legalized, their presence in the kingdom, England, with all her boasting of Roman Catholic and negro emancipation, still treats native-born Jews as foreigners, admitting them to few privileges but those of alien residents and traders. To a single inch of the soil they cannot obtain a title."145 Einstein claimed that anti-Semites were correct to be believe that Jews exercised undue influence in Germany. Einstein wrote in the Ju"dische Rundschau, on 21 June 1921, on pages 351-352, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 209 "This phenomenon [i. e. Anti-Semitism] in Germany is due to several causes. Partly it originates in the fact that the Jews there exercise an influence over the intellectual life of the German people altogether out of proportion to their number. While, in my opinion, the economic position of the German Jews is very much overrated, the influence of Jews on the Press, in literature, and in science in Germany is very marked, as must be apparent to even the most superficial observer. This accounts for the fact that there are many a ntiSemites there who are not really anti-Semitic in the sense of being Jewhaters, and who are honest in their arguments. They regard Jews as of a nationality different from the German, and therefore are alarmed at the increasing Jewish influence on their national entity. [***] But in Germany the judgement of my theory depended on the party politics of the Press[.]146 Einstein also stated, "The way I see it, the fact of the Jews' racial peculiarity will necessarily influence their social relations with non-Jews. The conclusions which--in my op inion--the Jews should d raw i s to be come mor e a ware of the ir peculiarity in their social way of life and to recognize their own cultural contributions. F irst o f a ll, the y wo uld ha ve to s how a c ertain n oble reservedness and not be so eager to mix socially--of which others want little or nothing. On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German Jewry owes its continued existence to anti-Semitism."147 Nazi Zionist Joseph Goebbels, sounding very much like political Zionist Albert Einstein, was quoted in The New York Times, on 29 September 1933, on page 10, "It must be remembered the Jews of Germany were exercising at that time a decisive influence on the whole intellectual life; that they were absolute and unlimited masters of the press, literature, the theatre and the motion pictures, and in large cities such as Berlin, 75 percent of the members of the medical and legal professions were Jews; that they made public opinion, exercised a decisive influence on the Stock Exchange and were the rulers of Parliament and its parties." Max Born knew that a Albert Einstein and his sycophantic Jewish promoter Alexander Moszkowski would be used as examples to justify a Du"hring-style general vilification of Jews--which could also hurt the sales of Born's book and spoil his efforts to profit from the Einstein name in the desperate times which followed the First World War. Eugen Karl Du"hring, who wrote important historical treatises on Physics which are on a par with those of Ernst Mach, including an analysis of spacetime theories and the underlying principles of what was to become the general theory of relativity, promoted racial anti-Semitism to modern Germany and inspired Theodor Herzl's racist political Zionist movement. Du"hring was a Socialist who148 210 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein combated Lasalle, Marx and Engels over the future of Socialism in Germany. The Socialists Du"hring, Lasalle and Marx each used the tactic of Jew-baiting for political gain. Engels, in at least one instance, spoke out against it.149 Shrill cries of "anti-Semite!" and "dirty Jew!" increasingly filled the air in both political and scientific debates, and were most often the product of those Jewish minds who wanted to deflect interest from the facts, and who wanted to keep Jews segregated f rom no n-Jews. An ti-Semitism wa s a f avorite too l of ra cist Jew s to manipulate both Jews and Gentiles, and it was racist Jews who deliberately caused most of the anti-Semitic persecutions of Jews throughout history, either by posing as anti-Semites, or hiring or otherwise recruiting Gentiles to pose as anti-Semites. As fantastic as it sounds, this is easily proven, and will be proven later in the text. The context of the polemic battles between these Socialists is given in the endnote, which reprints an important and quite readable history of the Socialist150 movement in Germany in t he Nineteenth and early Twentieth Centuries found in Robert Herndon Fife, Jr.'s book, The German Empire Between Two Wars, which was published in 1916. Fife also analyzed contemporary German newspapers, and provides the modern reader with an understanding of the background which gives context as to why Einstein was often viewed as a Socialist and Communist agitator. Fife also documents the unabashed political partisanship of the contemporary newspapers in Germany. According to Fife, Socialists tended to be rigidly dogmatic and vicious to those with whom they disagreed. They tended to be very intolerant of dissent and/or mere disagreement. Einstein had many Socialist friends in the press and publishing business. Most of them were ethnically-biased Jews, who were prone to make personal attacks against Einstein's critics through their journals and newspapers. These pro-Einstein Socialists often called Einstein's critics "anti-Semitic" without grounds. Socialists in the Du"hring camp were in turn vicious to Einstein and to Jews in general. Communists w ere a lso ri gidly dogmatic a nd mur derous to t heir c ritics.151 Communists are notorious for manufacturing patently false historical revisionism and for suppressing the truth, which false revisionism favors their equally notorious penchant for creating cults of personality around megalomaniacal and genocidal dictators like Lenin (born Ulyanov), Trotsky (born Bronstein) and Stalin (born Djugashvili). Socialists and Communists created personality cults around Marx and Lasalle and used anti-Semitism for political gain, as did the German Jews Karl (born Mordecai) Marx (whose family name was originally Marx Levi) and Ferdinand Lasalle (b orn L asal), w ho pr omoted a nti-Jewish ha tred a s a me ans to p romote crypto-Jewish Soc ialists a nd Jewis h Co mmunists i nto po wer. Th e Com munist152 German-Jewish agitator Ferdinand Lassalle wrote to Marx on 24 June 1852, ". . .Party struggles lend a party strength and vitality; the greatest proof of a party's weakness is its diffuseness and the blurring of clear demarcations; a party becomes stronger by purging itself. . ."153 3.4.1.2 Jewish Intolerance and Mass Murder of Gentiles Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 211 Russian-Jewish anarchist Emma Goldman, who was accused of inciting the assassination of U. S. President William McKinley in 1901, stated in 1920 that "we" always knew that Marxism would inevitably lead to tyranny. John Clayton reported in The Chicago Tribune on 18 June 1920 on the front page, "RUSSIAN SOVIET `ROTTEN,' EMMA GOLDMAN SAYS U. S. Flag on Bureau; Longs for Home. BY JOHN CLAYTON (Chicago Tribune Foreign News Service.) (By Special Cable.) (Copyright: 1920: By the Tribune Company.) PARIS, June 17:--On the bureau of Emma Goldman's room in Hotel Astoria at Petrograd draped over a corner of the picture of her niece is the American flag. Emm a Goldman, deported f rom America a s a n a narchist, makes no apologies for this flag. The communist leaders living at the hotel josh her a little about it, but Emma says: `That's the flag of my niece's country. I'm going back there some day, for I love America as I love no other land.' Emma: `Bolshevism is Rotten.' Emma Goldman is sick of bolshevik Russia. When I called on her in Petrograd s he a sked: ` What do y ou thi nk of it? You have been h ere six weeks. How do you feel about it?' `It is rotten,' I replied. `It's so rotten I'm sick with it.' `You're right, it is rotten,' she said. `But it is what we should have expected. We always knew the Marxian theory was impossible, a breeder of tyranny. We blinded ourselves to its faults in America because we believed it might accomplish something. `I've been here four months now, and I've seen what it has accomplished. There is no health in it. The state of socialism or state of capitalism--call it what you will--has done for Russia what it will do for every country. It has taken away even the little freedom the man has under individual capitalism and has made him entirely subject to the whims of a bureaucracy which excuses its tyranny on the ground it all is done for the welfare of the workers.' More Freedom in United States. `Where did you find the greater degree of freedom, Miss Goldman?' I asked. `In the United States or in communist Russia?' `Any form of government is bad enough,' she replied, `but between this and individual capitalism, the choice lies with the latter. At least the individual has a chance to express his individuality.' 212 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Of all the deportees who entered Russia with Miss Goldman, only one or two have accepted the doctrines of communism. Miss Goldman, Berkman, and Novikov, the leaders of the group, refused to work with the government in any way except purely humanitarian labor. Expects to Go to Jail. `We are studying conditions in Russia,' said Miss Goldman at another time. `We want to make a trip through the country districts and talk with the peasants. Then we will be ready to speak. We probably will go to jail when we start criticising, but that doesn't matter. We've been in jail before. We cannot be true to our principles and not speak.' Miss Goldman and Novikov refused places in the reviewing stand at the May day procession, nor will they accept places at any government meeting. Emma: `Hit Hard.' I spent much of my week in Petrograd with them. When I was ready to leave she said to me: `Be careful what you write, if you want to return to Russia. If you don't, then hit hard. You may be called an agent of the capitalistic class by the people in America who don't understand. `If you are, tell them we have been here four months and now we know. We have investigated the factories, homes, and institutions as no newspaper man can be permitted to investigate them, and we've found them bad. I know from my conversation with you you have gotten at the heart of the matter. It's up to you to tell the American people, and tell them straight.' And that is what I intend to do. Emma Goldman has found, as I did, that the best cure for bolshevism is a trip to bolshevik Russia. She told me to hit out straight from the shoulder. Well, as an American, I'll let that little flag on Emma's bureau hit for me." Jewish leaders sponsored Marxism, Bolshevism and the Russian Revolution. After news arrived in the West of the Bolshevik mass murders of millions of Christians, Jewish leaders made a great show of denouncing Bolshevism in the West, especially after the First World War ended. They feared retaliation against all Jews for the crimes committed by Jewish Bolsheviks in the East. Russian and Polish Jews committed genocide against the Russian People as an act of revenge and mass murdered millions of innocent Christians. This was part of a series of vengeful acts which Jewish bankers had been carrying out against the Russians at least since the 1870's, which vengeful acts resulted in Pogroms in the 1880's--a series of vengeful acts which Jews continue to this day. It was the Jews who began the cycle of violence and death, by their refusal to assimilate into Russian society, while taking from that society a disproportionate share of its wealth--which they continue to do to this day. The Chicago Daily Tribune wrote on 21 July 1878, on page 13, "BEACONSFIELD'S LUCK. Bismarck's Hand Disclosed in the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 213 Workings of the Congress at Berlin. How the Jew Bankers Revenged Themselves for Insults to Their Race. Correspondence New York Graphic. LONDON, July 6.--All hail, Beaconsfield! He is the hero of the hour. He is looked upon by all loyal Englishmen as the pivot on which has turned all the deliberations of the Berlin Congress. But is this the correct view? Not at all. England's triumphs at Berlin are simply incidents in the `streak of luck' which has marked the career of this great political adventurer. I am enabled to furnish the Graphic with the first true account of the recent moves on the chess-board of European politics. The re sult o f t he Con gress m ay be briefl y sta ted a s th e c omplete humiliation of Russia. True, she receives Batoum, with conditions that render the concession practically valueless. True, she regains her little strip of Bessarabia that had been given to Roumania, and she is permitted to retain Kars. But it is her rivals who have secured the material advantages at the Congress, and, worse than all, it is England, her special rival, who has been made the chief recipient of the fruits of Russia's expenditure of blood and treasure. It is now certain--it will be published in the journals and confirmed in Parliament ere this letter is 1,000 miles on its way to you--that England is to have Cyprus as her own, and is to acquire a protectorate of the whole of Asiatic Turkey, with practically illimitable possibilities of the extension of trade in the Levant and down the Valley of the Euphrates. Egypt is virtually hers; the Suez Canal is absolutely in her control. Russia has acquired neither facilities for the extension of her trade nor territory; and she has lost all the prestige acquired by the war. What does this mean? The answer to this question involves three names--Rothschild, Bismarck, Andrassy. First, as to Rothschild. The sympathy of the Hebrews all over the world has been with Turkey and against Russia. Russia, in the nineteenth century, has oppressed and persecuted the Jews with the most bitter and malignant cruelty. The hatred of the Greek Church for the Jews to-day is as intense as was that of some of the bigoted Catholics in the Middle Ages for that long suffering a nd pe rsecuted race. Th e su ccess o f t he Rus sian a rms a gainst Turkey filled the Jews with indignation and alarm. The Turks in their rule in Europe and in Asia have been tolerant alike to Christian and to Jew; it may be sa id t hey ha ve be en f orced to a ward this tolerance; bu t it wa s n ot i n violation of their faith nor of the will of their great Prophet, for to this day 214 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein there exists the authenticated manuscript of the famous decree of Mohammed, in which he commands the faithful to abstain from persecuting and to treat charity and kindness the Jews and Christians dwelling under their rule. But, against the personal wishes of the Czar, the blind and bitter hatred of the Rus sians fo r t he Jew s c ontinually ma nifests itse lf, a nd the ir persecution of the chosen people has never ceased. Russia was forced to make great pecuniary sacrifices to keep her armies in the field; she taxed her monetary resources to the utmost; and when the San Stefano treaty had been negotiated and the question of war or peace hung trembling in the balance, she found to her dismay that if she ventured upon a war with England she must reckon with a potent foe, of whose existence she had hitherto been disdainful, if not ignorant. This foe was the most powerful element in Continental Europe. All bankers are not J ews. But the Hebrew element among the m oneylenders and money-masters of Europe is so widespread and so powerful that it was easy for it to effect combinations by which Russia was shut out from the privilege of borrowing money to continue to renew her march of conquest. She tried to borrow in England--no money! She sought to effect a loan in Paris--no money! She intrigued through her most skillful agents in all the minor Bourses of Europe--not a rouble could she obtain. And now, as you will probably learn in a few days, she is in such desperate financial straits that, as a last resort, she is about to call upon her patriotic subjects--if she has any--to put their hands in their pockets and lend her their own money,--if they have any, which is doubtful. Yes! In the very hour of Russia's military triumph, when, flushed with her dearly-bought victories, and with the Sultan willing to prostrate himself as a vassal at her feet, the despised and persecuted Israelite was able to say to the Czar: `Thus far and no farther!' It w as n ot E ngland wh o f orced Russ ia to appear b efore the B erlin Congress, and submit to a revision of her extorted treaty with Turkey. Russia was forced into this humiliation by the Jew bankers of the world. Once in t he Con gress, Go rtschakoff a nd Schouvaloff f ound to t heir dismay a nd ho rror tha t th ey we re c ontending sin gle-handed a gainst a ll Europe. Bismarck proved to be the arch enemy of Russia in the Congress, the master-spirit who formed the combination to humiliate her by the Treaty of Berlin after her victories more than she had been humiliated by the Treaty of Paris after her defeats. Now for a State secret, hinted at in various ways, but which has never come to light in any official form, and the details of which cannot be fully known until after Kaiser William and Prince Bismarck are dead. Bismarck, with true statesmanlike prescience, detests Russia. Russia is a military power of incalculable possibilities, capable, perhaps, in time, of overrunning and conquering all Europe. A war that would increase the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 215 military prestige or augment the territorial domain of Russia, Bismarck regarded with alarm and indignation. Why, then, did he not put an end to the Russian and Turkish war? The answer is--Kaiser William. The Ge rman Emperor is s wayed b y his pe rsonal a ffections a nd his dynastic prejudices. The old gentleman never had much political sense. He supposed his personal honor was pledged to Russia. The Czar had not interfered with Prussia in her wars with Austria and France. He, then, should not in terfere in R ussia's c ontest w ith Tu rkey. B ismarck h ad b een q uite willing to have an amicable understanding with Russia as regarded Austria and France; but he had no intention of permitting Russia to gain a military and territorial predominance that might overshadow Germany. Thus it was Bismarck who formed the combination that robbed Russia of the fruits of her great victories. How did he effect this? Here comes in the third name--Andrassy. The Prime Minister of Hungary, be it remembered, is a Hungarian statesman. Blood with him, also, is thicker than water. He remembers that, when Hungary had German-Austria at her feet in 1848, Russia sent 60,000 troops to the aid of Austria, turned the tide of victory, and crushed out forever the hopes of Hungary for independent neutrality. The hated Slav was thus used to overcome the legitimate and patriotic aspirations of Hungary. I state upon the best authority that, in the conferences held in the beginning of the late war by Bismarck and Andrassy, the scheme was concocted which culminated in the yet unsigned Treaty of Berlin. It was in these conferences determined that Russia should be despoiled of the fruits of her victories. One of the results is seen in the virtual annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria, and the great strengthening of that Power thereby. Here, then, is the key to the mysteries of the Congress of Berlin. Rothschild, the representative of the Jews, closing the Bourses Europe against Russia; Bismarck, intent on the purpose of curbing and manacling the giant of the North in the interests of Western civilization; Andrassy paving off Russia for the injuries inflicted on Hungary in 1848, and turning her victories into Dead Sea fruit,--pleasant to the sight, but turning to ashes upon the lips. But how about Disraeli--Beaconsfield? Is he not the real hero of this great dama? Not at all. True, again, blood with him is thicker than water; and undoubtedly he placed himself in relation with the Jewish money-kings to effect the humiliation of Russia. True, he withdrew the timid and hesitating Lord Derby at th e ri ght m oment, a nd pu t th e c ourageous Ma rquis of Sa lisbury in h is place. B ut t he c ession of Cy prus to E ngland, a nd investing he r w ith protectorate of Asiatic Turkey, was really the work of Bismarck. Cyprus should have been given to France. The trade of the Levant properly belongs to her and to Italy more than to England. But Bismarck, in 216 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein view o f t he pr ejudices o f h is o wn pe ople,--not th at he s hares the se prejudices, for he is a true statesman, but merely out of deference to these narrow hatreds and dislikes,--was compelled to permit England to take what really belongs to France, and by doing this he has crowned with a new chaplet the brow of that strange personage, the novelist and the political adventurer who is now Premier of England, who will certainly become a Duke, and who is possibly destined--as gossip will have it--to still further honor, to wear the Royal robes of Prince Consort and to occupy the long vacant bed of `Albert the Good.'" Despite their public protests of the atrocities Eastern Jews committed against Russian Christians, We stern Jew ish le aders be lieved th at th ey ha d a du ty to perpetuate Bolshevism in Russia and with it the mass murder of Russian Christians, lest t he fr eed Ru ssian G entiles ta ke re venge on the Jew s--Jews who ha d ma ss murdered their people. That element of Jewish leadership which received the most154 attention in t he p ress was consistent only in i ts public dishonesty. More sensible Jewish leaders were often largely ignored by the press, or, when they could no longer be ignored, ridiculed. In addition to the pure blood lust Jewish bankers had expressed for centuries--the blood lust of Judaism itself--those Jewish leaders who brought about the Russian Revolution must also have concluded that it would be to their advantage to weaken Russian society and culture, so as to minimize any retaliatory actions taken against Jews at some future date. They had their agents pillage the land and execute its best citizens, which, in addition to minimizing any risk of any backlash against Jews, fulfilled the Jewish prophecies that Jews should destroy other nations and ta ke the ir we alth, th en r ule the wo rld, a world w hich w ould s uffer o nly supplicant and stupid Gentiles to survive. When this cultureless Soviet society led to better relations between Jews and Gentiles and to the assimilation of Jews into Gentile Soviet society, Zionist leaders feared that the Jews were losing their unique identity. These Jewish leaders once again promoted anti-Semitism to prevent the assimilation of Jews into Soviet society. They also advocated the segregation of Jews. Jewish leadership intentionally caused great harm and prolonged suffering to both Russian Gentiles and Russian Jews, as will be shown later in this text--their deliberate mass murder and general inhumanity is truly shocking. It bears repeating that on 19 June 1920, John Clayton published an article in The Chicago Tribune on the fr ont pag e, w hich a lleged th at a n in ternational Jew ish organization sought Jewish supremacy over the world, largely through the destruction of the British Empire, "TROTZKY LEADS RADICAL CREW TO WORLD RULE Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 217 Bolshevism Only a Tool for His Scheme BY JOHN CLAYTON. (Chicago Tribune Foreign News Service.) (By Special Cable.) (Copyright: 1920: By the Tribune Company.) PARIS, Jun e 18 .--For the la st t wo y ears a rmy int elligence of ficers, members of the various secret service organizations of the entente, have been bringing in reports of a world revolutionary movement other than Bolshevism. At first these reports confused the two, but latterly the lines they have taken have begun to be more and more clear. Bolshevism aims for the overthrow of existing society and the establishment of an international brotherhood of men who work with their hands as rulers of the world. The second movement aims for the establishment of a new racial domination of the world. So far as the British, French and our own department's inquiry have been able to trace, the moving spirits in the second scheme are Jewish radicals. Use Local Hatreds. Within the ranks of communism is a group of this party, but it does not stop there. To its leaders, communism is only an incident. They are ready to use the Islamic revolt, hatred by the central empires for England, Japan's designs on India, and commercial rivalry between America and Japan. As any movement of world revolution must be, this is pri marily antiAnglo-Saxon. It sees its greatest task in the destruction of the British empire and t he g rowing c ommercial p ower o f A merica. T he b rains o f t his organization are in Berlin. Trotzky at Head. The directing spirit which issues the orders to all minor chiefs and finds money for t he w ork o f p reparing t he r evolt i s i n t he G erman c apital. Its executive head is none other than Trotzky, for it is on the far frontiers of India, Afghanistan, and Persia that the first test of strength will come. The organization expert of the present Russian state is recognized, even among the members of his own political party, as a man of boundless ambition, and his dream of an empire of the east is like that of Napoleon. The organization of the world Jewish-radical movement has been perfected in almost every land. In the states of England, France, Germany, Poland, Russia, and the east it has its groups. It is behind the Islamic revolt with all the p ropaganda skill and financial aid at its command because it hopes to c ontrol the shaping of the ne w e astern e mpire to i ts o wn e nds. Sympathy with the eastern nationals probably is one of the chief causes for the victory of the pro-nationals in the bolshevik party, which threw communism solidly behind the nationalist aspirations of England's colonies. Out to Grab Trade Routes. The aims of the Jewish-radical party have nothing of altruism behind 218 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein them beyond liberation of their own race. Except for this their aims are purely commercial. They want actual control of the rich trade routes and production centers of the east, those foundations of the British empire which always have been the cornerstone of its national supremacy. They are striking for the same ends as Germany when she entered the war of 1914 to establish Mittel Europa and so give the Germans control of the Bagdad railway. They believe Europe is tired of conflict and that England is too weak to put down a concerted rebellion in part of her eastern possessions. Therein lies the hope of success. They are staking brains and money against an empire. `Westward t he c ourse o f e mpire m akes i ts w ay,' but even i t s wings backward to the old battleground where for countless ages peoples have fought. Nations have risen and crumbled around control of eastern commerce."155 The man behind Joseph Stalin's genocide of the Slavs and anti-Semitism was an alleged "self-hating Jew", Lazar Moiseyevich Kaganovich. Kaganovich caused the156 deaths of tens of millions of innocents, including many Jews. American Communists, many, if not most of whom were ethnic Jews, largely turned a blind eye to t hese atrocities in their attempts to sponsor the cult of personality of Joseph Stalin and bring Communism to America and the rest of the world. After the creation of the State of Israel, the Communists used anti-Semitism as a means to try to force Jews towards Israel. The Jewish Communists also tried to take over Moslem nations in the hopes that they could ruin the Moslem religion, culture, and Moslem governments--and to create the illusion that Israel was strategically important to the United States--and to artificially make the Moslem nations enemies of the United States. Communists lured Moslems toward self-destruction by pretending to be the enemies of Zionism, though they ultimately hoped to instill Communist re'gimes led by Jews in the nations surrounding Israel, and thereby secure the hegemony of the Jews in the Mideast. Some believe the Saudi Royal family descends from Jews, and if the current President of Iran is not an agent of Israel, he could not be doing a better job of serving the Zionists' perceived self-interests. Adolf Hitler used the same principles as Lasalle to make himself a dictator, to mass murder his perceived political rivals in the SA and to justify the Gleichschaltung and the Erma"chtigungsgesetz laws in Nazi Germany, which forbade dissent of any kind. Lenin iterated his infamous doctrine of "Democratic Centralism" in 1901-1902 in his famous article "What is to be Done?", which doctrine157 prohibited dissent, or even discussion, on issues of Party dogma. Communist Party dogma covered all aspects of life, including science. Lenin employed this principle of "Democratic Centralism" to make himself a dictator, as did Joseph Stalin. Lenin censored the press and prohibited the publication even of revolutionary literature by such notables as Maxim Gorky, which dared to advocate democracy and freedom of thought. In 1948, Communists used terror tactics to close down the play "Thieves' Paradise" by outspoken Jewish anti-Communist Myron Fagan. The Communists158 largely destroyed Fagan's career and his life. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 219 The Jewish Bolshevist Leon Trotsky (born Lev Davidovitch Bronstein) tried to justify dictatorship, terrorism ("Red Terror") and murder in his book: The Defence of Terrorism (Terrorism and Communism) a Reply to Karl Kautsky, Labour Pub. Co. and G. Allen & Unwin, London, (1921); republished as: Dictatorship vs. Democracy (Terrorism and Communism) a Reply to Karl Kautsky, Workers party of America, New York City, (1922). The Jewish publicity which promoted Einstein as a sort of law-giver Moses, with whom no one could disagree because his laws supposedly came from God, was immediately criticized as the intrusion of totalitarian Bolshevism into science, by Charles Lane Poor in November of 1919.159 In 1843, Karl Marx reviewed Bruno Bauer's anti-Semitic works "On the Jewish Question". Marx's anti-Semitic responses were published in the Deutsch-160 Franzo"sische Jahrbu"cher in 1844 at a critical time in the struggle of Jews to obtain political freedom and equality. Karl Marx, like Bauer, denounced Jews as anti-social segregationists, who worshiped and accumulated gold, and despised art and science. Marx concluded, "The social emancipation of the Jews is the emancipation of society from world Jewry [or: Judaism.]." "Die g e s e l l s c h a f t l i c h e Em ancipation de s Jude n is t di e E m a n c i p a t i o n d e r G es e l l s c h a f t v o m Ju d e n t h u m."161 Many leading Jews desperately sought to keep Jews segregated from Gentiles and used anti-Semitism as a means to accomplish this end. Their racism stems from their religion. Marx and his Jew ish fr iend the ra cist Z ionist Mo ses H ess w ere tw o e arly Socialists, who defamed Jews in order to promote themselves and their political agenda. Hess later became the founding father of a racist theory of National Socialist Zionism, which eventually morphed into the Nazi Party. Marx and Hess were162 followed by an unbroken line of Socialist anti-Semites, that eventually perpetrated the Holocaust in a Socialist totalitarian regime led by a dictator--the NSDAP (National Socialist German Worker's Party) led by Adolf Hitler. Hitler, himself, was a former Bolshevik reputedly of Jewish descent.163 Judaism is absolutely intolerant of dissent or disagreement, promotes dictatorship though its Messianic myths, and promotes a rigid belief system centered on the illusion of absolute law. Communism (and its absurd bastard child, the National Socialist German Worker's Party) was merely a temporary means of achieving the goals of Judaic Messianic myth. Those goals include the destruction o f Gen tile peoples, their "racial" distinctions, their independence and liberty, their religions and nations, even their very lives. This is succinctly proven in Robert H. W illiams' booklet, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?). Williams proves that the "New World Order" is in fact the "Jewish World Order" of Judaic prophecy. The ancient and medieval Jewish myths which call for the destruction of Gentiles will be quoted, and their implications explored, further on in this text. 220 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Maurice Samuel wrote in his collection of contemporary Jewish cliche's, which he styled You Gentiles, "IF anything, you must learn (and are learning) to dislike and fear the modern `assimilated' Jew more than you did the old Jew, for he is more dangerous to you At least the old Jew kept apart from you, easily recognizable as an individual, as the bearer of the dreaded Jewish world-idea: you were afraid of him and loathed him. But to a large extent he was insulated. But the Jew assimilates, acquires your languages, cultivates a certain intimacy, penetrates into y our life, b egins to h andle y our i nstruments, y ou a re a ware tha t hi s nature, once confined safely to his own life, now threatens yours. You are aware of a new and more than concerting character at work in the world you have built and are building up, a character which crosses your intentions and thwarts your personality. The Jew, whose lack of contact with your world had made him ineffective, becomes effective. The vial is uncorked, the genius is out. His enmity to your way of life w as tacit before. To-day it i s manifest and active. He cannot help himself: he cannot be different from himself: no more can you. It is futile to tell him: `Hands off!' He is not his own master, but the servant of his life-will. [***] It is to this Jew that liberals among you will point to refute my thesis. And it is precisely this Jew who best illustrates its truth. The unbelieving and radical Jew is as different from the radical gentile as the orthodox Jew from the reactionary gentile. The cosmopolitanism of the radical Jew springs from his feeling (shared by the orthodox Jew) that there is no difference between gentile and gentile. You are all pretty much alike: then why this fussing and fretting and fighting? The Jew is not a cosmopolitan in your sense. He is not one who feels keenly the difference between national and nation, and overrides it. For him, as for the orthodox Jew, a single temper runs through all of you, whatever your national divisions. The radical Jew (like the orthodox Jew) is a cosmopolitan in a sense which must be irritating to you: for he does not even understand why you make such a fuss about that most obvious of facts--that you are all alike. The Jew is altogether too much of a cosmopolitan--even for your internationalists. [***] Philosophies do not remold natures. What your radicals want is another form of the Game, with other rules. Their discontent joins hands with Jewish discontent. But it is not the same kind of discontent. A little distance down the road the ways part for ever. The Jewish radical will turn f rom y our s ocial mo vement: he will discover h is m istake. H e wi ll discover t hat nothing c an b ridge the g ulf be tween y ou a nd us . H e wi ll discover that the spiritual satisfaction which h e thought he would find in social revolution is not to be purchased from you. I believe the movement has already started, the gradual secession of the Jewish radicals, their realization that your radicalism is of the same essential stuff as your conservatism. The disillusionment has set in. A century of partial tolerance gave us Jews access to your world. In that period the great attempt was made, by advance guards of reconciliation, to bring our two worlds together. It was a century of failure. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 221 Our Jewish radicals are beginning to understand it dimly. We Jews, we, the destroyers, will remain the destroyers for ever. Nothing that you will do will meet our needs and demands. We will for ever destroy because we need a world of our own, a God-world, which it is not in your nature to build. Beyond all temporary alliances with this or that faction lies the ultimate split in nature and destiny, the enmity between the Game and God. But those of us who fail to understand that truth will always be found in alliance with your rebellious factions, until disillusionment comes. The wretched fate which scattered u s th rough your m idst ha s th rust t his unw elcome ro le up on us . [***] You are bound to find `spiritual value' in science because you do not want ultimate spiritual value--only the spiritual value of immediate lyric enjoyment. You who worship gods instead of God must naturally worship science. Science is merely idol-worship: for eikons instruments, for incantations formulae: the palpable, the material, the enjoyable. Science is not a serious pursuit: your grave professors of chemistry, astronomy, physics, your Nobel prize winners are but bald or bearded schoolboys playing mental football for their own delight and the delight of spectators. Science, then, is an art, though its technique is of so peculiar a nature as to divide it from all the other arts: but we most easily recognize it as an art because the true scientist takes an artistic delight in science. And because your science is not serious, we Jews have never achieved in it any peculiar pree"minence. We have our few exceptions: we can master as well as you the system and the scheme, but we lack the spiritual urge, the driving joy, the illusion that this is the all in all. We know nothing of science for science's sake--as we know nothing of art for art's sake. We only know of art for God's sake. If there is art or beauty in our supreme production, the Bible, it is not because we sought either. The type of the artist is alien to us, and just as alien is the delight of the artist. The artist is one who seeks beauty, goes out of his way to find her. But the Hebrew prophet, who wrought so beautifully, did not go out of his way to find God. God pursued him and caught him; hunted him out and tortured him so that he cried out. Until this day we have no artists in your sense: such art as we have created has been the byproduct of a fierce moral purpose. Art and science--this is your gentile world, a lovely and ingenious world. Kaleidoscopic, graceful, bewilderingly seductive, a world, at its best, of lovely apparitions, banners, struggles, triumphs, gallantries, noble gestures and conventions. But not our world, not for us Jews. For such Field-of-theCloth-of-Gold delights we lack imagination and inventiveness. We are not touched with this vigor of productive playfulness. Under duress we take part in the ringing me^le'e, and give an indifferently good account of ourselves. But we have not the heart for this world of yours."164 Note that Samuel repeats the ancient accusation that Jews lack imagination for the arts and sciences, and that art and science are irreligious. The enduring existence of this theory is one reason why Jews so vigorously hyped Albert Einstein as if he were a great scientist. They hoped to add a "Jewish Newton" to the list of greats who 222 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein have revolutionized science, because no Jew had yet made a breakthrough discovery on the level of a Copernicus, Galileo or a Newton; and Jews were roundly criticized, by Jew and Gentile alike, as if parasites instead of contributors. It terribly irked the Jews that they had not produced a Galileo, a Mozart, nor a Rembrandt. What they could not accomplish in fact, some Jews accomplished through plagiarism and hype. Other Jews justified their insecurities with the sour grapes of their religious beliefs. They asserted that the Jews were the chosen people of God--chosen to obey supreme law, not to artistically create new laws and images. Note further Samuel's subtle argument that Jewish segregation is better for Gentiles than Jewish assimilation, because assimilated Jews become radicals and revolutionaries who will ultimately fulfill the "Jewish mission" to destroy Gentile nations, cultures, religions and peoples; and will Judaize the world. This was part of an ongoing Zionist campaign against Gentile nations and assimilatory Jews, which employed the carrot and the stick method of persuading Gentiles to segregate Jews and prevent Jewish assimilation. Racist Jews loathed assimilation and told Gentiles that they had to chose between a segregated "Jewish State", or a subjugated world under Jewish tyranny. This will be discussed in detail further on in this text in section "7.6 The Carrot and the Stick". These Jewish propagandists failed to mention that the formation of a Jewish State heralded the extermination of the Gentiles in Jewish Messianic prophecy. 3.4.2 The Messiah Myth Jewish leaders have, for thousands of years, corrupted international politics and culture in order to fulfill their Messianic prophecies of Jewish world domination. The Rothschilds and other Jewish financiers have used their great wealth to destroy nations and religions through wars, Communism, and control of the mass media and government. Jewish financiers brought about the calamitous events of the Twentieth Century, the mass murder of tens, if not hundreds, of millions of human beings, in order to: force assimilating Jews back to the racist segregationist prophecies of Judaism; to force the establishment of a Jewish State which will eventually extend from the Nile to the Euphrates; to force the destruction of all other nations and their peoples, who will be killed off or enslaved and ruled by Jews; to force the destruction of all other religions; to force the destruction of the Dome of the Rock and Al Aqsa Mosque to be replaced with a Jewish Temple; and such petty and spiteful acts which fulfill prophecy as the destruction of the orchards and farms of the Pa lestinians, e tc. B oth the "Proclamation o f I ndependence" of the ra cist165 "Jewish State" and the "Law of Return 5710-1950" are segregationist instruments166 which assert the same racist doctrines of "Blut und Boden" as Nazism. On 28 December 1960, racist Zionist David Ben-Gurion, who was the first Prime Minister of the undemocratic and racist "Jewish" State of Israel, revealed that the allegedly political motivations of the Zionists, were in fac t religious; a nd tha t, though the declaration of independence of Israel claimed that the state was founded as a result of the Holocaust, the formation of the state was in fact the fulfilment of an ancient religious Messianic plan of the Jews to rule the world, which the "Jewish Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 223 People" had themselves fulfilled because God had failed to give them the promised Messiah. Note that racist Zionist Jews deliberately caused both World Wars and the Holocaust in order fulfill the "apocalyptic goals" of their genocidal religious mythologies, as will be proven throughout much of this text. Note also that BenGurion's Hitler-like cry for Jews to tribalistically unite in blind loyalty to one another and to segregate, or face extinction through assimilation. This warning should be heeded by American and Russian Jews, for they will face the same fate at the hands of racist Zionist Jews in the coming Third World War, as the assimilatory Jews of Europe faced in the Second World War. Racist Zionist Jews directed the exact same threats at the Jews of Europe from the 1880's through the 1930's, and then they put Adolf Hitler into power in order to herd up the Jews of Europe and march them out--or into their graves. Note still further the fanatical arrogance of racist, religious Jews, who believe that they have the sole God-given right to govern the fa te of humanity a nd de termine the re ligion a nd " redemption" of oth ers. According to racist Jews and their Messianic mythologies, all laws worldwide must emanate from Jerusalem, and no individual has the right of free choice and no nation the right of self-determination (Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 2:1-4; 9:6-7; 11:4, 9-10; 42:1; 61:6. Jeremiah 3:17. Micah 4:2-3. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9). Judaism differs from Christianity, in that Jews believe that their Heaven is on Earth and that their rewards are found on Earth. If evil actions bring them earthly success, then they believe that God will judge those actions as good. Racist Zionist Jews believe it is righteous to fulfill God's plan by human political action. They are not concerned by judgements in an afterlife, nor do they aspire to attain rewards in Heaven. They want everything here and now, and view immortality not as an individual achievement, but as the survival of the "Jewish People". Ben-Gurion stated, "But through all these changes there was a continuity, a basic nucleus that did not change, and this nucleus is the Messianic vision of redemption, the vision of redemption for the Jewish nation and for all mankind. This vision is also intimately intertwined with our ancient homeland and our cultural heritage, and it has close and organic bonds with the apocalyptic goals: the goal of international peace and human fraternity cherished by the prophets of Israel and the best men of all nations. The Jewish faith and the Messianic hope enabled the Jews to overcome the su fferings, re strictions a nd hu miliations tha t th ey un derwent i n mo st countries and in most generations. Their ability withstand external pressure, undismayed by tortures and persecution, were examples of great moral heroism, but this was only a passive heroism. This was an inner heroism, accompanied by a submission to fate and a feeling of helplessness and impotence in practice. The salvation which they expected and desired was to be brought about by supernatural forces from above. The emancipation, the Haskalah and the revolutionary developments in the nineteenth century; the movements for national liberation and unity that arose among the enslaved and divided peoples of Europe (Italy, Germany, Poland, the Balkan States), the awakening of the working class to struggle for 224 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a new social regime; the mass migration from Europe to countries across the seas; the new Hebrew literature which inspired the Hebrew reader with the spirit of the Bible in its early glory--all these gave a new direction to the aspiration for redemption, a natural, active, deliberate and planned direction. Active Faith in Ability There awoke the active faith in the ability and power of the Jew to change his fate with his own hands, and to advance his redemption through natural means. This faith became the common property of the best sons of the people, both among the religious (like Rabbi Alkalai, Rabbi Kalisher, etc.) and among the non-religious. And from the deepest wellsprings of the people there arose the latent but powerful will, the pioneering will, which is not discouraged by difficulties, obstacles and dangers from fulfilling its historical mission. [***] I regard the unity of the Jewish people as a primary condition for i ts s urvival--and the su rvival of Israel a s w ell--and a s I ha ve sa id elsewhere, I am a Jew first, and an Israeli afterwards. [***] In our Proclamation of Independence, we declared that `the State of Israel will be open for Jewish immigration and the ingathering of the exiles,' and in 1950 we enacted in the Knesset the Law of the Return, which is one of our basic laws, characteristic of the mission and the u nique character of the Jewish State that we have established. This law lays down the national principle through which and for which the state was established, namely that it is a natural and historic right of every Jew, wherever he may dwell, to return and settle in Israel. It is not the state that grants the Jews of the Diaspora the right of return; it is inherent in every Jew. This right preceded the revival of the State of Israel; i t was this right t hat built the sta te. [** *] T his was the Me ssianic vision, th e vis ion of na tional r edemption a nd re vival, w hich in th e la st seventy years was given the name of Zionism but was real and live before the term was coined, and it lived in the hearts of thousands and tens of thousands of Jews who settled in Israel after it was coined, but never described themselves as `Zionists,' and the term has remained strange to them to this day. [***] On the other hand, the Messianic vision of redemption for the Jewish people and all mankind is not something that has been created by European Jewry in recent times; it is the soul of prophetic Jewry, in all its forms and metamorphoses until this day, and it is the secret of the open and hidden devotion of world Jewry to the State of Israel. While before the rise of the state, the Messianic vision was reinforced by the pressure of Jewish distress in the Diaspora, in our days it is strengthened by the attractive force of the state itself, as it is today and as it ought to be, namely by the reality of the state and by its historic mission in the realization of the Messianic vision. This vision is not the outcome of any local or temporary conditions; it was created by the prophetic concept of the universe, the destiny of man on earth and the millennial era. It does not recognize idols of gold and silver; it does not accept the robbery of the poor, the oppression of peoples, the lifting Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 225 up of swords by nation against nation or the study of war; it foretells the coming of the Redeemer whose loins are girt with righteousness; it looks forward to the day when the nations will cease to do evil. 2 Forms of Redemption This Messianic vision depends on the redemption of Israel, which will assume two forms: The ingathering of the exiles and the creation of a model nation, as Isaiah, the son Amotz, prophesied: `Fear not, for I have redeemed thee. From the East I will bring thy seed and from the West I will gather thee. I will say to the North: Give, and to the South: Hold not back, bring my sons from far and my daughters from the end of the earth' (43:5-6). And he also said: `And I will hold thee by the hand, and I will form thee, and I will make thee a covenant of the people, a light to the nations' (42:6). These are no empty figures of speech--in our own day we are seeing the first signs of their realization. [***] This really the most important aspect of the picture, for our very survival--which involves the survival of Jewry in the world--depends on it. [***] [T]he Judaism of the Jews of the United States and similar countries is losing all meaning, and only a blind man can fail to see the danger of extinction, which is spreading without being noticed. [***] A large part of the laws cannot be observed in the Diaspora, and since the day when the Jewish state was established and the gates of Israel were flung open to every Jew who wanted to come, every religious Jew has daily violated the precepts of Judaism and the Torah of Israel by remaining in the Diaspora. Whoever dwells outside the land of Israel is considered to have no God, the sages said. Every Jew who is concerned for the future of the Jewish people, and who holds the name of Jew dear above every other, must realize that without Jewish education for the younger generation, to imbue him with a more profound Jewish consciousness and deepen his roots in Israel's history and the unity of the people, Jewry in the Diaspora is on the road to assimilation and extinction. Those who are devoted to Judaism must see the dagger facing Diaspora Jewry courageously and with open eyes. In several totalitarian and Moslem countries, Judaism is in danger of death by strangulation; in the free and prosperous c ountries it fa ces th e kiss o f d eath, a slo w a nd imp erceptible decline into the abyss of assimilation."167 Ben-Gurion, de facto "King of the Jews", or Messiah, wrote in his Memoirs, "Jews are activists, that is they have a Messianic spirit. They are not missionaries since they don't seek to convert others to their ways. But they are merciless with themselves. The Bible has imparted to them that divine discontent leading at its best to initiatives such as the pioneering life, at its worst to persecution by their fellow men. It has never allowed them as a people to enjoy for long comfortable mediocrity. Certainly in Israel today we 226 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein are Messianic. The Jews feel themselves to have a mission here; they have a sense of mission. Restoration of sovereignty is tied to a concept of redemption. This had determined Jewish survival and it is the core of Jewish religious, moral and national consciousness. It explains the immigration to Israel of hundreds of thousands of Jews who never heard of Zionist doctrine but who, nevertheless, were moved to leave the lands wherein they dwelt to contribute with their own effort to the revival of the Hebrew nation in its historic home. [***] The Jewish people are not easily overwhelmed. They have thei r M essianic tr adition wh ich b inds th em to gether a nd g ives th eir existence purpose. More than one sea of eastern or western culture has attempted to swallow them up but never has succeeded. They have influenced the world far more than the world has influenced them. Israel is far better equipped to resist cultural extinction than were the Jewish exiles during two thousand years. Our evident role here is to give new life to all that is meant by the `Covenant' of the Jewish people whereby they remain one. That is hardly a role leading to `drowning' in alien cultures. On the contrary, it represents a revival of our own cultural activity."168 It is interesting to note that Adolf Hitler fit in very well with Jewish apocalyptic mythology, especially the prophecies recorded in the Sefer Zerubbabel (Book of Zerubbabel), The Wars of King Messiah and the writings of Rabbi Simon Ben Yohai. These predicted that an evil pseudo-Messiah named Armilus would emerge as a child born of a statue in Rome, and of Satan. Though this prophecy was probably meant to ridicule Jesus, a contemporary of Hitler who sought to convince himself and others that prophecies were being fulfilled could have argued in retrospect that the birth of Armilus represented the rise of Adolf Hitler as the product of Mussolini's fascism. This monster of Jewish lore would gain power through his charisma and attempt to conquer the world and lead people to believe that he is the Biblical Messiah destined to lead a thousand-year Empire, the Messianic Era--one might say in t his c ontext: Ein ta usendja"hriges R eich. Ado lf Hi tler's c rypto-Jewish propagandists did in fact promote Hitler to the German People as if he were the Messiah, who would lead Germany through a period of tribulations into the 1,000 year Messianic Era (Revelation 20:1-7), the thousand-year German Empire. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article "Zerubbabel, Book of", "The victory of the Messiah and his mother over Armilus represents that of Judaism over the Roman Empire and the Christian Church."169 This victory heralds the "restoration" of the Jews to Palestine and the enslavement, then extermination of the Gentiles after "the times of the Gentiles" has expired (Luke 21:24. See also: Matthew 24. Romans 9; 11). According to the Jewish prophecies, the Jews would oppose the pseudo-Messiah, and he would be defeated by Messiah Son of Joseph, and then the Jews would be restored to Palestine--as happened in the case of Hitler and Joseph Stalin, though by human design, Jewish design. The name "Stalin" is a pseudonym. Joseph "Stalin" Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 227 was born Joseph Djugashvili. "Stalin" means "steel" in Russian. He was said to rule with an iron fist, one might even say, with an iron scepter (Numbers 24:17-20. Psalm 2:9). Wh ile the names are coincidental legacies, they may have been seen and exploited as fortuitous by Cabalistic Jews, who tend to be highly superstitious, and who practice such occult beliefs as numerology. In any event, it is a fact that Joseph Stalin's government, like that of Adolf Hitler, was rotten with genocidal Jews and crypto-Jews, who committed genocide against the Slavs, Georgians, Germans, and other peoples under their control. They insisted upon the segregation of the Jews at all costs, including the mass murder of J ews, terrorism against Jews committed by Jews, who disguised themselves as non-Jews, and who blamed non-Jews for the atrocities they themselves committed so as to artificially cause enmity between Jews and the rest of the world. They sought the diminution of the genetic stock of other peoples, and the improvement of the genetic stock of the Jews through vicious natural and artificial selection, and perhaps sought the injection of fresh blood into the "tribe" from kidnaped children after the war. They sought a world government led by Jews, that would blend other "races" into one amorphous whole, without a unique heritage, and without a religion, in keeping with Jewish Messianic myth. While racist Jews commonly blame Jewish segregation on non-Jews, it has commonly been the case that the Jews themselves have sought to segregate from the non-Jews. It was the Jews who created the segregated Ghettoes of Poland before the Nazis rose to power, as Adolf Eichmann and others have noted. Intrinsic Jewish racism even caused the Jews to segregate among Jews, with170 the Sephardim refusing to integrate with the Askenazim, and with each forming racist subgroups. In 1845, The North American Review wrote, and note that the Jews were very much involved in slavery, the secession of the Confederacy which began in South Carolina, and the KKK, "The first great fact which strikes the observer of this people, in their present state, is their dispersion throughout the world, while they are still a separate race, excepting where, at the confines of their channel, they mingle enough with the surrounding waters to manifest that tendency to amalgamation, which characterizes all human kind, and in them is overborne only by some mysterious power opposing the diffusive force of the natural current. The narrative of their dispersion is necessarily involved at many points in great obscurity, which Jewish superstition and fondness for traditionary lore have served in no small degree to t hicken. Th e a gricultural li fe of the e arly Hebrews, as well as all the Mosaic institutions, opposed their mingling freely with other nations [***] The first who settled in the United States are said to have been Spaniards and Portuguese, who fled from the inquisition to the Dutch colony of New Amsterdam. To South Carolina the Jews came long before the Revolution, being German, English, and Portuguese emigrants; and they are now more numerous there than in any other Southern State. To Georgia a few came over in 1733, soon after General Oglethorpe. In Virginia we find them before the year 1780. The Jews of this country are as mixed a people as those among whom they dwell, and much less disposed than the 228 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein latter to forget petty differences, real or imaginary, in family or caste, among themselves; and therefore not so rapidly assuming a homogeneous aspect."171 The Hitler and Stalin re'gimes, as do the American re'gime, and the emerging Chinese re'gime, fit the mythological prophecies of Daniel 7, which religious Jews employ as a political guide, and which state, inter alia, "3 And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. 4 The fi rst was l ike a l ion, an d h ad ea gle's wi ngs: I b eheld t ill t he w ings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. 5 A nd behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. 6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. 7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns." The myth of Zerrubbabel is noteworthy today for another reason. It calls on the Jews to use a Christian empire to clear the way for the Jewish Messiah. The Zionists, who h ave lon g be lieved th at po litics can play the ro^ le of Me ssiah, a nd the e vil pseudo-Messiah the Christians call the "anti-Christ". The Zionists are currently using the United States of America to smash Islam and spread a corrupted form of Christianity, w hich will condition the pe oples o f t he wo rld to a ccept Je wish Messianic my th a nd mon otheism. T he Z ionists a re us ing Am erica a s th e " antiChrist" to make way for the Jewish Messiah, who will then crush America. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes of the myth of Zerrubabel in its article "Messiah", "Only after such unity is achieved by a Christian `messiah' can the Jewish Messiah appear and overcome the enemy."172 In describing another pervasive Jewish Messianic myth, the Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article "Messianic Movements", "[T]he Messiah is to take the crown from the head of the alien sovereign by his virtue of appearance alone and redeem and avenge the Jews by miraculous means."173 Racists Jews are settled upon the idea that they can fool the foolish by using modern science to a ccomplish things their future subjects will be conditioned to believe are "miraculous". For example, the use of biological agents to kill off populations. Recall that the Zionists declared HIV/AIDS to be a scourge of God Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 229 upon the homosexuals. This misuse of Science was already discussed, in a way, in the writings of Maimonides and other Jewish scholars, and was an ancient and Medieval theme taken from the story of "Atlantis" found in Plato's writings. One also wonders what smoke and mirror illusions the racist Jews will use to promote their Messiah, as if he descended from the heavens and carries with him supernatural powers. The racist Jews would have an easy time deceiving Gentiles who are deliberately raised in ignorance. The Bolsheviks tried very hard to keep the Peoples of the Soviet Union from discovering the true nature of life in the West and Jewish organizations are now imposing Soviet style restrictions on the Peoples of the West. The American news media keeps the American People in ignorance of world events and disproportionately focuses attention on Israel and does so with an heavily pro-Israeli bias. Many of those same Americans who criticized the Soviets for submitting to such autocratic and oppressive tactics sheepishly laud those who are oppressing them today in America. The genocidal Zionists justify their inhuman actions as manifestations of the Messianic myth of hevlei Mashiah, or "the birth pangs of the Messiah". They174 believe it is alright to mass murder fellow Jews and the rest of humanity, because it will supposedly hasten the Messianic Era, in which the Jewish "remnant", or "the Elect" w ill e nslave th e r est o f h umanity a nd th en e xterminate it . I n B iblical prophecy, the "remnant" are a minority in the Jewish community, who embrace genocidal Judaism whil e other Jews have abandoned it; and to D ispensationalist Christians, the "remnant" will be those Jews who convert to Christianity and rule the world from Zion, see: Isaiah 1:9; 6:9-13; 10:20-22; 11:11-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 41:9; 42; 43; 44; 59:20-21. Ezekiel 20:38; 25:14; 37. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 5:8. Matthew 24. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5, 17, 26-27. Racist Jew s h ave su cceeded in c reating the " Jewish State " thr ough th ese means--through the Holocaust. To this day, the Zionists justify their genocide of the Palestinians as hevlei Mashiah, and ask their fellow Jews--especially those who dominate the mass media--to conceal the Jewish genocide of the Palestinians, and to c all t hose wh o o bject to it, " anti-Semites". Pr eterist Chri stians, in c ontrast t o Dispensationalist Christians, believe that the prophecies of the Old Testament have already be en f ulfilled a nd do no t w ish to make themselves th e sla ves o f Je wish tyrants. Since the Jews' Messianic myth will never be fulfilled, they will forever trouble the world and justify their villainy as hevlei Mashiah. David Ben-Gurion admitted in 1956 that the Jews had stolen the Palestinians' land, "I don't understand your optimism,' Ben Gurion declared. `Why should the Arabs make peace? If I was an Arab leader I would never make terms with Israel. That is natural: we have taken their country. Sure, God promised it to us, but what does that matter to them? Our God is not theirs. We come from Israel, it's true, but two thousand years ago, and what is that to them? There has been antisemitism, the Nazis, Hitler, Auschwitz, but was that their fault? They only see one thing: we have come here and stolen their country. Why 230 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein should they accept that? They may perhaps forget in one or two generations' time, but for the moment there is no chance. So it's simple: we have to stay strong and maintain a powerful army. Our whole policy is there. Otherwise the Arabs will wipe us out.'"175 When Black leader Stokely Carmichael stated essentially the same thing at a lecture in George Washington University in 1970, pro-Israel supporters jeered at him. When Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad stated essentially the same176 thing on 1 4 D ecember 2 005, Z ionists c alled h im " anti-Semitic" a nd m ade h is statements a casus belli for annihilating Iran. President Ahmadinejad stated, "Today, they have created a myth in the name of Holocaust and consider it to be above God, religion and the prophets, [***] If you committed this big crime, then why should the oppressed Palestinian nation pay the price? This is our proposal: If you committed the crime, then give a part of your own land in Europe, the United States, Canada or Alaska to them so that the Jews can establish their country."177 The Zionists have been in a quandary for over half a century on how to justify the theft of Palestine from its native population. The Zionists put the Nazis into power i n o rder to chase the re luctant Je ws of Eu rope int o Palestine. Wh en their efforts failed in the late 1930's, they caused the Second World War and blamed it on the Jews, so as to provoke the Germans into humiliating and murdering Jews, which indescribably painful experience the Zionists hoped would then inspire the Jews to flee to Palestine--though it did not. The Zionists then caused problems for the Jews of Hungary, Romania, Russia, Iraq, Egypt, etc. to force them to Palestine against their own wishes, with marginal success. They doubtless plan to create more problems for the Jews of America and Russia so as to increase the population of Israel. In The Washington Post on 11 July 2003 on page A1, Rebecca Dana and Peter Carlson quoted excerpts from the diary of Harry "S" Truman, President of the United States of America: "`He'd no business, whatever to call me,' Truman wrote. `The Jews have no sense of proportion nor do they have any judgement [sic] on world affairs. Henry brought a thousand Jews to New York on a supposedly temporary basis and they stayed.' Truman t hen w ent i nto a r ant a bout J ews: ` The J ews, I f ind, a re v ery, very se lfish. T hey care no t ho w m any Es tonians, L atvians, F inns, Pol es, Yugoslavs or Greeks get murdered or mistreated as D[isplaced] P[ersons] as long as the Jews get special treatment. Yet when they have power, physical, financial or political neither Hitler nor Stalin has anything on them for cruelty or mis treatment t o th e un der d og. Pu t a n u nderdog on to p a nd it makes no difference whether his name is Russian, Jewish, Negro, Management, L abor, M ormon, B aptist h e g oes h aywire. I' ve f ound v ery, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 231 very few who remember their past condition when prosperity comes.'" After the Second World War ended, Zionist racists like Albert Einstein callously demanded Palestine on a quid pro quo basis for the human sacrifice of millions of Jews, which the Zionists had wrought. But where was the logic in this? If the178 Europeans had murdered six million Jews, as the Zionists claimed, why should the Palestinians pay with their lives and property for the crimes of the European Nazis? In typical fashion, the Zionists exhibited their infamous dishonesty and argued both sides of the same issue as opposing and mutually exclusive arguments suited their needs. David Ben-Gurion wrote in his Memoirs of 1970, "I have called the Arab attitude towards Israel irrational. Nevertheless, the Arab world has levelled several concrete accusations against us and it might be well to answer these here. They have sa id, fo r i nstance, that the Mo slem p ortion of the globe is paying for Nazism in Europe, that without the holocaust we would never have come here as a mass and never have founded a State. And, complain the Arab propagandists, it isn't fair that this part of the world should pay for the persecutions carried out in Europe. I have already gone exhaustively into the reasons for our being here, reasons that I as a pioneer of 1906 can affirm have nothing to do with the Nazis! I think that Hitler did much to retard, not advance, our nationhood. In the middle thirties, it l ooked as though we were soon to a chieve a Jewish State. B ut w ith wa r i n E urope loo ming e ver c loser, tha nks to the Na zis, Britain cracked down on Jewish nationalist aspirations with the famous White Paper of 1939. Ripe as we were for nationhood at that time, we had the greatest difficulty in helping even a fraction of European Jewry escape the gas chambers. Certainly Israel's population contains no massive element of direct victims of Nazism or their descendants. We just were unable to save the majority of these people. And those who did escape from Germany and the other countries didn't always come here as we weren't equipped to get them in their hundreds of thousands past the British embargo on immigration or offer them a true nation once they got here. I would agree, however, that the advent of Nazism and its consequences in Europe did have one direct effect on Israel. It indicated to us all, to every Jew, the potential danger of being without a homeland. Nazism proved that Jews could live for five hundred years in peace with their neighbours, that they could all but assimilate in national society save for a few traditions and separate religious practices. They could believe themselves integral citizens of sta tes p rofessing fr eedom of be lief a nd g ranting fu ll r ights to a ll inhabitants. S uch w as t he s ituation p revailing i n G ermany, F rance, It aly, Holland, Denmark, Norway. Yet one raving maniac could blame the world's troubles on a group constituting less than six per cent of Europe's population and the holocaust was at hand! So, many a Jew realized that to be fully Jewish and fully a human being, 232 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and fully safe as both, one had to have a country of one's own where it was possible to live and work for something belonging to a personal cultural heritage. In this sense, Nazism did bring many Jews to Israel, from everywhere on earth. Not as victims of persecution but as believers in the positive good of a Jewish national home. I ha ve sa id t hat pe rsonally I wa s n ever a vic tim of a nti-Jewish persecution. I have, however, seen and marked the `outsider' status of the Jews in e ven th e mos t e nlightened c ountries, a s o pposed to the ir fu ll participation in our society here."179 Ben-Gurion lied when he implied that he had tried to help the Jews of Europe escape death in the Holocaust. The Zionists delighted in the suffering of the Jews of Europe and were the instigators of it. David Ben-Gurion stated, "The First World War brought us the Balfour Declaration. The Second ought to bring us the Jewish State."180 Michael Bar-Zohar wrote in his book Ben-Gurion: The Armed Prophet, "The danger soon became a reality. Many were unable to distinguish between the British Government and the British people, and when war broke out, the extremists adopted radical methods. Supporters of Abraham Stern, who dreamed of a Kingdom of Israel extending from the Nile to the Euphrates, fired the first shots against the British. They even committed the unpardonable c rime o f r ecommending a n a lliance with N azi G ermany, against Britain. When the British shot Stern, his gang avenged him by bomb attacks. These men were few in number and represented a very small part of the Yishuv, but their terrorist activities began a new, violent phase in the struggle against the British, a phase which was to lead to open warfare between various factions and groups in Palestine, when Jew fought against Jew and disaster almost came to the Zionist cause."181 David Ben-Gurion stated, "If I knew that it would be possible to save all the children in Germany by bringing them over to England, and only half of them by transporting them to Eretz Yisrael, then I would opt for the second alternative. For we must weigh not only the life of these children, but also the history of the People of Israel."182 In 1944, while the Nazis were massacring innocent and helpless Slavs, Jews, Gypsies, etc., Zionist David Ben-Gurion stated, "One De gania [re sident o f t he fi rst c ommunal settlement o f Z ionists in Palestine] is worth more than all the `Yevsektzias' [Jewish Bolsheviks who Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 233 sought to secularize Jews] and assimilationists in the world."183 and boasted, "This people was the first to prophesy about `the end of days,' the first to see the vision of a new human society. [***] Our small and land-poor Jewish people, therefore, lived in constant tension between the power and influence of the neighboring great empires and its own seemingly insignificant culture--a culture poor in material wealth and tangible monuments, but rich and great in its human and moral concepts and in its vision of a universal `end of days.'"184 Christopher Sykes wrote, "[. . .]Zionist leaders were determined at the very outset of the Nazi disaster to reap political advantage from the tragedy."185 David Ben-Gurion stated in 1932, "What Zionist propaganda for years and years could not do, disaster has done overnight. Palestine is today the fiery question for the Jews of East and West, and the New World as well."186 Ben-Gurion also stated, "The disaster facing European Jewry is not directly my business."187 and, "It is the job of Zionism not to save the remnant of Israel in Europe but rather to save the land of Israel for the Jewish people and the yishuv."188 In the 1937, David Ben-Gurion stated that the Zionist Jews want to take not just Palestine, but all of southern Syria and southern Lebanon, as well as Jordan and the Sinai, from their rightful inhabitants--they want the land of the Covenant from the Nile to the Euphrates. Ben-Gurion stated in 1936,189 "The acceptance of partition does not commit us to renounce Transjordan; one does not demand from anybody to give up his vision. We shall accept a state in the boundaries fixed today, but the boundaries of Zionist aspirations are the concern of the Jewish people and no external factor will be able to limit them."190 Ben-Gurion stated to the General Staff, 234 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "I pro posed that, as soon as we received the equipment on the ship, we should prepare to go over to the offensive with the aim of smashing Lebanon, Transjordan a nd Sy ria. [***] Th e we ak p oint in the Ar ab c oalition is Lebanon [for] the Moslem regime is artificial and easy to undermine. A Christian state should be established, with its southern border on the Litani River. We will make an alliance with it. When we smash the [Arab] Legion's strength and bomb Amman, we will eliminate Transjordan, too, and then Syria w ill f all. If E gypt s till d ares to f ight o n, w e s hall b omb Po rt S aid, Alexandria, and Cairo. [***] And in this fashion, we will end the war and settle our forefathers' accounts with Egypt, Assyria, and Aram."191 In her book Israel's Sacred Terrorism, Livia Rokach reproduced an excerpt from a 26 Ma y 19 55 e ntry in M oshe She ratt's p ersonal di ary, w hich recounts his impressions o f Moshe Da yan's p lans to p rovoke the Ar abs to r espond b y fi rst attacking them, then stealing their land when they sought to defend themselves, "The conclusions from Dayan's words are clear: This State has no international obligations, no economic problems, the question of peace is nonexistent. . . . It must calculate its steps narrow-mindedly and live on its sword. It must see the sword as the main, if not the only, instrument with which to keep its morale high and to retain its moral tension. Toward this end it may, no--it must--invent dangers, and to do this it must adopt the method of provocation-and-revenge. . . . And above all--let us hope for a new war with the Arab countries, so that we may finally get rid of our troubles and acquire our space. (Such a slip of the tongue: Ben Gurion himself said that it would be worth while to pay an Arab a million pounds to start a war.) (26 May 1955, 1021)"192 Menachem Begin stated in 1948, "The partition of the Homeland is illegal. It will never be recognized. The signature of institutions and individuals of the partition agreement is invalid. It will not bind the Jewish people. Jerusalem was and will forever by our capital. Eretz Israel [the Land of Israel] will be restored to the people of Israel. All of it. And forever."193 As Ben-Gurion and many other leading Jewish figures have declared, Jews set about to fulfill the Messianic prophecies themselves, without God's intervention and without any concern for the rights, or the lives, of others. The Zionists were not reacting to the Holocaust when they took away the Palestinians' homes by force. Rather, they created the Holocaust as a means to achieve Jewish prophecy and force the Jews out of Europe, then the Zionists continued their Nazi practices in Palestine. The Zionists were not justified in taking the Palestinians' land because of the Holocaust. Rather, they were themselves responsible for the rise of the Nazis, and in no event did anything the Nazis did give the Jews the right to maim, murder, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 235 terrorize or displace the Palestinians. It is important to note that Nazism was but one phase of the Zionists' plan to terrorize humanity and that the Zionists' terror tactics were widely used during the formation of the "Jewish State" and have continued throughout Israel's existence. The Zionists will eventually cause a Third World War to bring on the apocalypse that they believe will hasten the Messianic Era and the miraculous creation of a new Earth with only "righteous" Jews to populate it (Isaiah 11:4; 42:1; 65; 66. Jeremiah 33:15-16). Racist cabalistic Jews believe that they are duty bound to destroy the living environment of the earth and ruin the genetics of the human species so as to provoke God to obliterate this earth and "create new heavens and a new earth"--the so-called "New World Order" or "Jewish Utopia". These racist cabalistic Jews are taught that they will have new and improved bodies in this new w orld a nd ne ed n ot w orry a bout t he g enetic dam age the y a re int entionally causing to human beings across the earth. They believe that only Jews will be left alive and that they will not only be restored, but improved upon. The books of Isaiah chapters 65 and 66 and Ezekiel chapters 36 through 38 are the primary sources of these concepts, which were more fully developed in subsequent Jewish literature including the apocalyptic apocryphal Jewish books of Enoch and others. Note that the "elect", the "chosen" are exclusively the Jews. The Zohar, I, 28a-b, states, "At that time every Israelite will find his twin-soul, as it is written, `I shall give to you a new heart, and a new spirit I shall place within you' (Ezek. XXXVI, 26), and again, `And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy' (Joel III, 1); these are [28b] the new souls with which the Israelites are to be endowed, according to the dictum, `the son of David will not come until all the souls to be enclosed in bodies have been exhausted', and then the new ones shall come."194 Isaiah 65 states, "1 I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a w ay that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom. 8 Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; 236 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein for a b lessing is in i t: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me. 11|| But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12 Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer; when I spake, ye did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not. 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed: 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit. 15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name: 16 That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. 17|| For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. 21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. 22 They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them. 24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. 25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in a ll my holy mountain, saith the LORD." Isaiah 66:22-24 states, "22 F or a s t he n ew h eavens a nd t he n ew e arth, w hich I will make, sh all remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 237 LORD. 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh." Ezekiel 36:24-38 states, "24 For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. 25 ||Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. 26 A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. 27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 28 And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. 29 I will also save you from all y our u ncleannesses: a nd I wi ll c all f or the c orn, a nd wi ll increase it, and lay no famine upon you. 30 And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine a mong the heathen. 3 1 T hen s hall ye remember your o wn e vil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations. 32 Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord GOD, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel. 33 Thus saith the Lord GOD; In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded. 34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. 35 And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited. 36 Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the LORD build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I the LORD have spoken it, and I will do it. 37 Thus saith the Lord GOD; I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them; I will increase them with men like a flock. 38 As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the LORD." Ezekiel 37 states: "1 The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones, 2 And caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord GOD, thou knowest. 4 Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the LORD. 5 Thus saith the 238 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lord GOD unto these bones; Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live: 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and y e s hall k now t hat I am the LORD. 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. 8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them. 9 Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. 11 Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost: we are cut off for our parts. 12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel. 13 And ye shall k now t hat I am the LORD, when I have opened your graves, O m y people, and brought you up out of your graves, 14 And shall put my spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the LORD have spoken it, and performed it, saith the LORD. 15|| The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying, 16 Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions: 17 And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand. 18 And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, Wil t th ou no t shew us w hat t hou meanest by these? 19 Sa y unto them, Thus s aith t he Lo rd G OD; B ehold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand. 20 And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes. 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their own land: 22 And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all: 23 Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but I will save them out of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. 24 And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. 25 And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 239 servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children's children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. 26 Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. 27 My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 28 And the heathen shall know that I the LORD do sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore." Ezekiel 38 states: "1 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him, 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal: 4 And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armour, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords: 5 Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet: 6 Gomer, and all h is bands; t he h ouse of Togarmah o f t he n orth quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee. 7 Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto them. 8 After many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them. 9 Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee. 10|| Thus saith the Lord GOD; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought: 11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates, 12 To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, that dwell in the midst of the land. 13 Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? t o carry away silver and gold, to take a way cattle and goods, to take a great spoil? 14 Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord GOD; In that day when my people of Israel dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know it? 15 And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army: 16 And thou shalt 240 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein come up against my people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land, that the heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 17|| Thus saith the Lord GOD; Art thou he of whom I have spoken in old time by my se rvants th e pr ophets of Israel, which prophesied in those da ys many years that I would bring thee against them? 18 And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, that my fury shall come up in my face. 19 For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; 20 So that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall shake at my presence, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground. 21 And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord GOD: every man's sword shall be against his brother. 22 And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone. 23 Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am the LORD." Christians who believe that these prophecies are miraculously being fulfilled in modern times are admonished to realize that what has happened in recent centuries is not the product of divine intervention, but rather the result of the deliberate actions of racist Cabalistic Jews meant to destroy Christians. It is not the work of God, but rather the deliberate destruction is wrought by ill-intentioned racist Jewish leadership who intend to exterminate the Christians. Jesus warned against obeying racist Jewish leadership and in Christianity the covenant with God has passed from the Jews to all Peoples (Matthew 12:30; 21:43-45. Romans 4; 9; 11:7-8. Galatians 3:16, 28-29; 4. and Hebrews 8:6-10). In a " Letter t o th e Ed itor", s igned b y I sidore Ab ramowitz, Ha nnah A rendt, Abraham Brick, Rabbi Jessurun Cardozo, Albert Einstein, Herman Eisen, M. D., Hayim Fineman, M. Gallen, M. D., H. H. Harris, Zelig S. Harris, Sidney Hook, Fred Karush, Bruria Kaufman, Irma L. Lindheim, Nachman Majsel, Seymour Melman, Myer D. Mendelson, M. D., Harry M. Orlinsky, Samuel Pitlick, Fritz Rohrlich, Louis P. Rocker, Ruth Sager, Itzhak Sankowsky, I. J. Sc hoenberg, Samuel Shuman, M. Znger, Irma Wolpe, Stefan Wolpe; dated "New York. Dec. 2, 1948."; published as: "New Palestine Party; Visit of Menachen Begin and Aims of Political Movement Discussed", The New York Times, (4 December 1948), p. 12; it states, inter alia, "Among the most disturbing political phenomena of our time is the emergence in the newly created state of Israel of the `Freedom Party' (Tnuat Haherut), a political party closely akin in its organization, methods, political philosophy and social appeal to the Nazi and Fascist parties. It was formed Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 241 out of the membership and following of the former Irgun Zvai Leumi, a terrorist, right-wing, chauvinist organization in Palestine. The current visit of Menachen Begin, leader of this party, to the United States is obviously calculated to give the impression of American support for his party in the coming Israeli elections, and to cement political ties with conservative Zionist elements in the United States. Several Americans of national repute have lent their names to welcome his visit. It is inconceivable that those who oppose fascism throughout the world, if correctly informed as to Mr. Begin's political record and perspectives, could add their names and support to the movement he represents. [***] The public avowals of Begin's party are no guide whatever to its actual character. Today they speak of free dom, democracy and anti-imperialism, whereas until recently they openly preached the doctrine of the Fascist state. It Is in its actions that the terrorist p arty betrays its real character; from its past actions we can judge what it may be expected to do in the future. [***] The Deir Yassin incident exemplifies the character and actions of the Freedom Party. Within the Jewish community they have preached an admixture of ultranationalism, religious mysticism, and racial superiority. Like other Fascist parties they have been used to break strikes, and have themselves pressed for the destruction of free trade unions. In their stead they have proposed corporate unions on the Italian Fascis t model. [***] This is the unmistakable stamp of a Fascist party for whom terrorism (against Jews, Arabs, and British alike), and misrepresentation are means, and a `Leader State' is the goal. In the light of the foregoing considerations, it is imperative that the truth about Mr. Begin and his movement be made known in this country. It is all the more tragic that the top leadership of American Zionism has refused to campaign against Begin's efforts, or even to expose to its own constituents the dangers to Israel from support to Begin." While the ma ss m edia in A merica ha s tr aditionally covered u p th e fa scistic nature of the Israeli Government and its leaders, certainly not all Israelis have approved of the territorial and political ambitions of leading Zionists murderers like David Ben-Gurion and Menachem Begin. Anthony Lewis quoted Avraham Burg in an article titled, "Hope Against Hope" in The New York Times, Section 4, on 17 April 1983 on page 19, "`When we established Israel,' [Avraham Burg] said, `it was based on the feeling that we needed a new basis for Jewish continuity, Jewish existence. Now, for many, the state has become the end of existence instead of the means. It has become the Messiah. `That is dangerous because in Judaism there is no Messiah now. You walk toward it. It is your ideal. If you achieve it, it's a false Messiah. And our history knows many false Messiahs who endangered Jewish existence. I'm afraid that if the Jewish state becomes such a false Messiah, such a substitute for our ideals, the day will come when we will recognize that and there will 242 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein be a mortal crisis. I am against it totally. Judaism is not territories. It is more than a piece of the land.'" Pious and compassionate Jews must realize that the racist and genocidal Jewish Messianic myths guiding the actions of the leading Zionists like Ben-Gurion and Begin remain troubling today, because they predict an apocalyptic war between the "Messiah Son of Joseph" (in a secular view, the State of Israel) and the King of Persia (President of Iran), which, after a nine month period of tribulations for Israel and the death of the Messiah Son of Joseph, will result in the ascendence of the "Messiah Son of David" (in a secular view, the State of Greater Israel extending from the Nile to the Euphrates), and the subjugation, then extermination, of the Gentile peoples of the Earth. The Lubavitcher Jews have announced that they are prepared to anoint the Messiah and that it will happen soon. They are broadly disseminating propaganda to condition the world to accept this event. Karl Marx took advantage of Gentile prejudice against pious Jews to bring about the ruin of Gentile nations, in fulfilment of Jewish Messianic prophecy. Pious Jews hated s cience, a rt a nd G entiles--refused e ven t o e at a t t he s ame t able w ith Gentiles--as Shakespeare's Shylock in The Merchant of Venice noted. Pious Jews195 felt a loyalty only to God, to the Law and to each other. To a pious Jew, Greek science was a product of human reason and an affront to the Law, which had supposedly been given to the Jews, and only to the Jews, by God. Art depicted graven images and idols, and the Gentiles were individualistic in the pejorative sense and the Jews considered them to be soulless and cruel animals. For a pious Jew, immortality was meant for the Jews as a "race", and they did not accept the Christian belief in the immortality of the individual soul. In order to achieve their "racial" immortality, the Jews had to remain segregated, and this meant that they ultimately had to kill off the Gentiles. The God of the Old Testament is a creator God, and the creations of mankind, such as science and art, were considered to be an affront to this God's authority. After the emancipation movement, begun by the French Revolution and advanced by Napoleon, came into full swing, several Jewish movements tried to reconcile the Enlightenment, and the insights of science, with the antagonism of Judaism to human creations and the obvious falsehoods expressed in the religion. These organizations created Marxism as a stumbling stone for the Gentiles to trip over. Ma rx took thi s o pportunity to de fame his fe llow Je ws in o rder t o promote himself and use the Gentiles' own prejudices to destroy them. Many newly emancipated secular Jews embraced art and science and excelled at them. They found themselves hated by many pious Jews, and some returned that hatred and ridicule. This was a painful dilemma for secular Jews, because all of their traditions taught them to find security in community, and their quest for individuality often resulted in alienation from both the Jewish and Gentile communities. This struggle between secular and pious Jews continued through the Twentieth Century and is depicted in Chaim Grade's story "My War with Hersh Rasseyner", Commentary, Volume 16, Number 5, (November, 1953), pp. 428-441; and yet more poignantly in the 1991 film based on this story, The Quarrel directed by Eli Cohen. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 243 3.5 Jewish Dogmatism and Control of the Press Stifles Debate If Robert Herndon Fife, Jr.'s book, The German Empire Between Two Wars: A Study of the Political and Social Development of the Nation Between 1871 and 1914, Macmillan, New York, (1916), at pages 177-199 and 359-388, bore a political bias, it appears to have been a pro-Socialist bias tending toward Marxist Socialism, though certainly not anti-Semitism. His book is dated in its relevance to Einstein by two factors: the founding of the Weimar Republic, and the interjection of politics into scientific matters practiced by Einstein and his advocates, as well as his opponents. In matters related to Einstein, the normally responsible scientific reporting of the German press surrendered ground to their typically irresponsible political reporting. Just as a terrible propaganda machine had evolved in Germany, which apparatus of propaganda truly became a monster during the war, Lord Northcliffe and many others had established numerous propaganda outlets in Great Britain and America to promote Allied interests, often with outrageous lies. After the war, these highly196 advanced propaganda factories consolidated to promote Einstein to the world. They successfully brought him undeserved fame and defamed and largely silenced his critics. Their vitriolic and racist attacks on Einstein's critics, coupled together with organized campaigns to destroy the careers of any scientists who would speak out against the theory of relativity, had the desired chilling effect on the effort to expose Einstein to the public as an irrational plagiarist. Sir Gilbert Parker, who was in charge of British propaganda in America, revealed the or ganized p ower o f t he hig hly dev eloped a rt of pr opaganda a t th e tim e, in Harper's Magazine in March of 1918. Parker discussed many of the corrupt tactics that were put to use soon afterwards to promote Einstein and to attack his critics and suppress d issent a gainst E instein, a gainst E instein's self-promotion a nd a gainst Einstein's irrationality, "Perhaps here I may be permitted to say a few words concerning my own work since the beginning of the war. It is in a way a story by itself, but I feel justified in writing one or two paragraphs about it. Practically since the day war broke out between England and the Central Powers I became responsible for American publicity. I need hardly say that the scope of my department was very extensive and its activities widely ranged. Among the activities was a weekly report to the British Cabinet on the state of American opinion, and constant touch with the permanent correspondents of American newspapers in England. I also frequently arranged for important public men in England to act for us by interviews in American newspapers; and among the se distinguished people were Mr. Lloyd George (the present Prime Minister), Viscount Grey, Mr. Balfour, Mr. Bonar Law, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Sir Edward Carson, Lord Robert Cecil, Mr. Walter Runciman, (the Lord Chancellor), Mr. Austen Chamberlain, Lord Cromer, Will Crooks, Lord Curzon, Lord Gladstone, Lord Haldane, Mr. Henry James, Mr. John Redmond, M r. S elfridge, M r. Z angwill, M rs. H umphry W ard, a nd f ully a hundred others. 244 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Among other things, we supplied three hundred and sixty newspapers in the smaller States of the United States with an English newspaper, which gives a weekly review and comment of the affairs of the war. We established connection with the man in the street through cinema pictures of the Army and Navy, as well as through interviews, articles, pamphlet etc.; and by letters in reply to individual American critics, which were printed in the chief newspaper of the State in which they lived, and were copied in newspapers of other and neighboring States. We advised and stimulated many people to write articles; we utilized the friendly services and assistance of confidential friends; we had reports from important Americans constantly, and established association, by personal correspondence, with influential and eminent people of every profession in the United States, beginning with university and college presidents, professors and scientific men, and running through all the ranges of the population. We asked our friends and correspondents to arrange for speeches, debates, and lectures by American citizens, but we did not encourage Britishers to go to America and preach the doctrine of entrance into the war. Besides an immense private correspondence with individuals, we had our documents and literature sent to great numbers of public libraries, Y. M. C. A. societies, universities, colleges, historical societies, clubs, and newspapers. It is hardly necessary to say that the work was one of extreme difficulty and delicacy, but I was fortunate in having a wide acquaintance in the United States and in knowing that a great many people had read my books and were not prejudiced against me. I believed that the American people could not be driven, preached to, or chivied into the war, and that when they did enter it would be the result of their own judgment and not the result of exhortation, eloquence, o r f anatical p ressure o f B ritishers. I b elieved th at t he U nited States would enter the war in her own time, and I say this, with a convinced mind, that, on the whole, it was best that the American commonwealth did not enter the war until that month in 1917 when Germany played her last card of defiance and indirect attack. Perhaps the safest situation that could be imagined actually did arise. The Democratic party in America, which probably would not have supported a Republican President had he declared war, were practically forced by the logic of circumstances to support President Wilson when be declared war, because he had blocked up every avenue of attack."197 After the war ended, both the media of the Allies and that of the Central Powers were applied to making Einstein a celebrity and the fine art of controlling public opinion, which had become so refined during the war, was applied to the task of making Einstein famous. The methods learned and employed in wartime were also used to suppress and quash open debate on important scientific and ethical questions related to Einstein's plagiarism, the fatal flaws in the theory of relativity and the misrepresentation of the physical evidence used to justify the theory. Many were struck by the speed with which Einstein became famous. No scientist Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 245 had ever become so famous so quickly. Many were skeptical and suspicious that something unseemly was taking place. In his book, Alexander Moszkowski recounts Albert Einstein's assuredness as to t he results of the e clipse obse rvations that made Ei nstein famous--before the photographs of the eclipse had been taken, an assurance that worried Max Planck and struck Heinrich Zangger as odd. Einstein was absolutely confident that the198 results of the eclipse observations would confirm "his" prediction. Einstein's apparent knowledge of the results before they were obtained leads one to believe that the published conclusions of the eclipse observations, no matter what the evidence actually showed or was capable of showing, was a foregone conclusion arrived at in collusion, not through experimentation and observation. Moszkowski wrote, "In no sense did Einstein himself entertain a possibility of doubt. On repeated occasions before May 1919 I had opportunities of questioning him on this point. There was no shadow of a scruple, no ominous fears clouded his anticipations. Yet great things were at stake. Observation was to show `the correctness of Einstein's world system' by a fact clearly intelligible to the whole world, one depending on a very sensitive test of less than two seconds of arc. `But, Professor,' said I, on various occasions, `what if it turns out to be more or less? These things are dependent on apparatus that may be faulty, or on unforeseen imperfections of observation.' A smile was Einstein's only answer, and this smile expressed his unshakeable faith in the instruments and the observers to whom this duty was to be entrusted. Moreover, it is to be remarked that no great lengths of time were available for comfortable experimentation in taking this photographic record. For the greatest possible duration of a total eclipse of the sun viewed at a definite place amounts to less than eight minutes, so that there was no room for mishaps in this short space of time, nor must any intervening cloud appear. The kindly co-operation of the heavens was indispensable--and was not refused. The sun, in this case the darkened sun, brought this fact to light. Two English expeditions had been equipped for the special occasion of the eclipse--one to proceed to Sobral and the other to the Island of Principe, off Portuguese Africa; they were sent officially with equipment provided in the main by the time-honoured Royal Society. Considering the times, it was regarded as the first symptom of the revival of international science, a praiseworthy undertaking. A huge apparatus was set into motion for a purely scientific ob ject w ith no t th e sli ghtest r elation to a ny pu rpose us eful in practical life. It was a highly technical investigation whose real significance could be grasped by only very few minds. Yet interest was excited in circles reaching far beyond that of the pr ofessional scientist. As the solar eclipse approached, the consciousness of amateurs became stirred with indefinite ideas of cosmic phenomena. And just as the navigator gazes at the Polar Star, so men directed their attention to the constellation of Einstein, which was not yet depicted in stellar maps, but, from which something uncomprehended, 246 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein but undoubtedly very important, was to blaze forth. In June it was announced that the star photographs had been successful in most cases, yet for weeks, nay for months, we had to exercise patience. For the photographs, although they required little time to be taken, took much longer to develop and, above all, to be measured; in view of the order of smallness of the distances to be compared, this was a difficult and troublesome task, for the points of light on the plate did not answer immediately with Yes or No, but only after mechanical devices of extreme delicacy had been carefully applied. At the end of September they proclaimed their message. It was in the affirmative, and this Yes out of far-distant transcendental regions called forth a resounding echo in the world of everyday life. Genuinely and truly the seconds of a rc ha d c ome out, c orrect to the de cimal po int. T hese po ints representing ciphers, as it were, had chanted of the harmony of the spheres in their Pythagorean tongue. The transmission of this message seemed to be accompanied by the echoing words of Goethe's `Ariel': `With a crash the Light draws near! Pealing rays and trumpet-blazes,-- Eye is blinded, ear amazes.' Never before had anything like this happened. A wave of amazement swept over the continents. Thousands of people who had never in their lives troubled about vibrations of light and gravitation were seized by this wave and carried on high, immersed in the wish for knowledge although incapable of grasping it. This much all understood, that from the quiet study of a scholar an illuminating gospel for exploring the universe had been irradiated. During that time no name was quoted so often as that of this man. Everything sank away in face of this universal theme which had taken possession of humanity. The converse of educated people circled about this pole, could not escape from it, continually reverted to the same theme when pressed aside by necessity or accident. Newspapers entered on a chase for contributors who could furnish them with short or long, technical or non-technical, notices about Einstein's theory. In all nooks and corners social evenings of instruction sprang up, and wandering universities appeared with errant professors that led people out the three-dimensional misery of daily life into the more hospitable Elysian fields of four-dimensionality. Women lost sight of domestic worries and discussed co-ordinate systems, the principle of sim ultaneity, and negatively-charged electrons. Al l contemporary questions had gained a fixed centre from which threads could be spun to each. Relativity had become the sovereign password. In spite of some grotesque results that followed on this state of affairs it could not fail to be recognized that we were watching symptoms of mental hunger not less imperative in its demands than bodily hunger, and it was no longer to be appeased by the former books by writers on popular science and by Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 247 misguided idealists. And whilst leaders of the peopl e, statesmen, and ministers made vain efforts to steer in the fog, to arrive at results serviceable to the nation, the multitude found what was expedient for it, what was uplifting, what sounded like the distant hammering of reconstruction. Here was a man who had stretched his hands towards the stars; to forget earthly pains one had but to immerse oneself in his doctrine. It was the first time for ages that a chord vibrated through the world invoking all eyes towards something which, like music or religion, lay outside political or material interests. The mere thought that a living Copernicus was moving in our m idst elevated our feelings. Whoever paid him homage had a sensation of soaring above Space and Time, and this homage was a happy augury in an epoch so bare of brightness as the present. As already remarked, there was no lack of rare fruits among the newspaper articles, and a chronicler would doubtless have been able to make an attractive album of them. I brought Einstein several foreign papers with large illustrations which must certainly have cost the authors and publishers much e ffort a nd mon ey. A mong oth ers the re we re fu ll-page be autifully coloured pictures intended to give the reader an idea of the paths pursued by the rays from the stars during the total eclipse of the sun. These afforded Einstein much amusement, namely, e contrario, for from the physical point of view these pages contained utter nonsense. They showed the exact opposite of the actual course of the rays inasmuch as the author of the diagrams had turned the convex side of the deflected ray towards the sun. He had not even a vague idea of the character of the deflection, for h is r ays proceeded in a straight line through the universe until they reached the sun, where they underwent a sudden change of direction reminiscent of a stork's legs. The din of journalistic homage was not unmixed with scattered voices of dissent, even of hostility. Einstein combated these not only without anger but with a certain satisfaction. For indeed the series of unbroken ovations became discomfiting, and his feelings took up arms against what seemed to be developing into a star-artist cult. It was like a breath of fresh air when some column of a chance newspaper was devoted to a polemic against his theory, no matter how unfounded or unreasoned it may have been, merely because a dissonant tone broke the unceasing chorus of praise. On one occasion he even said of a shrill disputant, `The man is quite right!' And these wo rds w ere utt ered in the mos t na tural ma nner p ossible. O ne mus t know him personally if one is to understand these excesses of toleration. So did Socrates defend his opponents."199 Albert Einstein marveled at the spurious evidence which had made him a cult figure. Moszkowski informs us that, "A copy of this photograph had been sent to Einstein from England, and he told me of it with evident pleasure. He continually reverted to the delightful 248 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein little picture of the heavens, quite fascinated by the thing itself, without the slightest manifestation of a personal interest in his own success. Indeed, I may go further and am certainly not mistaken in saying his new mechanics did not even enter his head, nor the verification of it by the plate; on the contrary, he displayed that disposition of the mind which in the case of genius as well as in that of children shows itself as nai"vete'. The prettiness of the photograph charmed him, and the thought that the heavens had been drawn up as for parade to be a model for it."200 We know that Eddington was biased, and that photographs taken in 1918 failed to show any displacement--though it is difficult to believe that any photographs taken in that era were accurate enough to measure such things. The Annual Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Bournemouth, 1919, in its "Transactions of Section A", Friday, September 12, pages 156-157, reported: "1. Photographs taken at Principe during the Total Eclipse of the Sun, May 29t h. B y Professor A . S . E DDINGTON, F.R.S., and E. T. COTTINGHAM, followed b y a D iscussion o n R elativity, opened by Professor EDDINGTON, F.R.S. Professor Eddington gave an account of the observations which had been made at Principe during the solar eclipse. The main object in view was to observe the displacement (if any) of stars, the light from which passed through the gravitational field of the sun. To establish the existence of such an effect and the determination of its magnitude gives, as is well known, a crucial test of the theory of gravitation enunciated by Einstein. Professor Eddington explained that the observations had been partially vitiated by the presence of clouds, but the plates already measured indicated the existence of a deflection intermediate between the two theoretically possible values and He hoped that when the measurements were completed the latter figure would prove to be verified. Incidentally Professor Eddington pointed out that the presence of clouds had resulted in a solar prominence being photographed and its history followed in some detail; some very striking photographs were shown. Following on this account Professor Eddington opened the discussion on relativity, and referred again to the bending of the wave front of light to be expected from Einstein's new law when the light passes near a heavy body. It should be possible to test experimentally this law, which demands that the speed of light varies as where is the gravitational potential. He showed that whether Einstein's solution of the problem be correct or not, it has at any rate given a new orientation to our ideas of space and time. Sir Oliver L odge re garded th e re lativity the ory of 19 05 a s a su pplement t o Newtonian dy namics b y the a doption of the fa ctor a nd its powers ne cessitated b y e xperimental r esults; bu t he did not c onsider t his Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 249 dependence of mass and length on velocity as entailing any revolutionary changes of our ideas of space and time, or as rendering necessary the further complexities of 1915. He compared the difficulties involved with the case of measuring temperature, d efined in terms o f a perfect gas, a nd made wi th gases which only approximate to this ideal state. Dr. Silberstein pointed out that Einstein's theory of gravitation predicts three verifiable phenomena, i.e., a shift of spectral lines, the bending of light round the sun and the secular motion of the pe rihelion o f a pla net. In the ne ighbourhood o f a ra dially symmetric mass, such as our sun, the line element is given by:-- The coefficient gives by itself a lengthening of the period of oscillation for a terrestrial observer in the ratio demanding a shift of spectral lines of about Secondly, the path of rays of light is obtained by putting and the first and second coefficients give jointly a bending which, for rays almost grazing the sun, is Thirdly, Keplerian motion is predicted with a progressively moving perihelion which in the case of Mercury turns out to be per century. He drew attention to the fact that St. John's results in 1917 showed no shift of the sp ectral li nes, a fa ct w hich in its elf wo uld ov erthrow the t heory in question. Father Cortie pointed out that Campbell's photographs, taken in 1918 and measured by Curtis, gave no trace of any displacement of the images of 43 stars distributed irregularly round the sun." Regarding this meeting and the evidence against general relativity which was known to Freundlich and Einstein, see also: Nature, Volume 103, (1919), p. 394; and The Observatory, Volume 42, (1919), pp. 298-299, 361-366; and the letter from E. Freundlich to A. Einstein of 15 September 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 105, Princeton University Press, (2004); as well as Einstein's response to Freundlich on 19 September 1919, ibid. Document 106. On 9 October 1919, Albert Einstein reported in Die Naturwissenschaften ( J. Springer), Volume 7, Number 42, (17 October 1919), p. 776, "Zuschriften an die Herausgeber. Pru"fung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie. Nach einem von Prof. Lorentz an den Unterzeichneten gerichteten Telegramm hat die zur Beobachtung der Sonnenfinsternis am 29. Mai ausgesandte englische Expedition unter Eddington die von der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie geforderte Ablenkung des Lichtes am Rande der Sonnenscheibe b eobachtet. De r b isher p rovisorisch er mittelte W ert l iegt zwischen und Bogensekunden. Die Theorie fordert Berlin, den 9. Oktober 1919. A. Einstein." 250 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lorentz followed his telegram with a letter of 7 October 1919. Einstein delighted in Lorentz' news and forwarded the information to numerous friends and family.201 Vossische Zeitung began actively promoting Albert Einstein at least as early as 26 April 1914. On 23 July 1918, Vossische Zeitung reported,202 "Das Weltbild des Physikers. P r o f e s s o r Ei n s t e i n u"b e r d ie Mo t i v e de s F or s c h e n s . Anla"sslich des 60. Geburtstages von Max P l a n c k , dem Scho"pfer der Quantentheorie, veranstaltete die Deutsche Physikalische Gesellschaft eine besondere Sitzu ng, in de r P lancks Ve rdienste um d ie Wis senschaft in Ansprachen hervorragender Physiker gewu"rdigt wurden. Diese Ansprachen liegen jetzt gedruckt vor. (C. F. Mu"llersche Hofbuchhandlung, Karlsruhe). Der Fr ankfurter Phy siker M. von L a u e schildert Plancks thermodynamische Arbeiten, der Mu"nchener Physiker A. S o m m e r f e l d zeigte, wie Planck zur Entdeckung der Quanten kam, E i n s t e i n , der Physiker der Berliner Akademie, untersuchte die Motive des Forschens und kommt dabei auf das Weltbild des theoretischen Physikers zu sprechen. Dieses stellt die ho"chsten Anforderungen an die Straffheit und Exaktheit der Darstellung der Zusammenha"nge, wie sie nur die Benutzung der mathematischen Sprache verleiht. Aber dafu"r muss sich der Physiker stofflich um s o me hr be scheiden, ind em e r s ich d amit be gnu"gen mu ss, die allereinfachsten Vorga"nge abzubilden, die unserem Erleben zuga"nglich gemacht werden ko"nnen, wa"hrend alle komplexen Vorga"nge nicht mit jener subtilen Genauigkeit und Konsequenz, wie sie der theoretische Physiker fordert, durch den menschlichen Geist nachkonstruiert werden ko"nnen. Ho"chste Reinheit, Klarheit und Sicherheit auf Kosten der Vollsta"ndigkeit. ,,Was kann es aber fu"r einen Reiz haben, einen so kleinen Ausschnitt der Natur genau zu erfassen, alles Feinere und Komplexe aber scheu und mutlos beiseite zu lassen? Verdient das Ergebnis einer so resignierten Bemu"hung den s tolzen Namen ,,Weltbild``? I ch g laube, d er s tolze N ame ist wohlverdient, denn die allgemeinsten Gesetze, auf welche das Gedankengeba"ude dr theoretischen Physik gegru"ndet ist, erheben den Anspruch, fu"r jegliches Naturgeschehen gu"ltig zu sein. Aus ihnen sollte sich auf dem Wege reiner gedanklicher Deduktion die Abbildung, d. h. Theorie eines jeden Naturprozesses einschliesslich der Lebensvorga"nge finden lassen, wenn je ner P rozess de r D eduktion nic ht weit u"ber d ie L eistungsfa"higkeit menschlichen Denkens hinausginge. Ho"chste Aufgabe des Physikers ist also das Aufsuchen jener allgemeinsten elementaren Gesetze, aus denen durch reine Deduktion das Weltbild zu gewinnen ist. Zu diesen elementaren Gesetzen fu"hrt kein logischer Weg, sondern nur die auf Einfu"hlung in d ie Erfahrung sich stu"tzende Intuition . . . Die Entwicklung hat gezeigt, dass von denkbaren th eoretischen K onstruktionen e ine e inzige je weilen s ich a ls unbedingt allen anderen u"berlegen erweist. Keiner, der sich in den Gegenstand wirklich vertieft hat, wird leugnen, dass die Welt der Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 251 Wahrnehmungen d as th eoretische Sy stem pr aktisch e indeutig be stimmt, trotzdem kein logischer Weg von den Wahrnehmungen zu den Grundsa"tzen der Theorie fu"hrt. Mit Staunen sieht der Forscher das scheinbare Chaos in eine sublime Ordnung gefu"gt, die nicht auf das Walten des eigenen Geistes, sondern auf die Beschaffenheit der Erfahrungswelt zuru"ckzufu"hren ist; dies ist es, was Leibniz so glu"cklich als ,,pra"stabilierte Harmonie`` bezeichnete."203 On 15 April 1919, Vossische Zeitung, evening edition, reported, "Grundgedanken der Relativita"tstheorie. P r o f e s s o r Ei n s t e i n a m Vo r t r a g s t i s c h . Nicht nur in der Politik, auch in der Wissenschaft wird der Fortschritt aus der Not geboren, so begann Professor E i n s t e i n , das an Jahren ju"ngste Mitglied unserer Aka demie, d er M itscho"pfer d er mode rnen Relativita"tstheorie, seine Betrachtungen u"ber diese Theorie. Da der Redner bei der u"beraus zahlreichen Zuho"rerschaft, die sich in der Aula der ViktoriaLuisen-Schule auf Einladung des sozialistischen Studentenvereins zusammengefunden hatte, weder auf besonders mathematische, noch physikalische Vorkenntnisse rechnen konnte, so verzichtete er fast vo"llig auf das a nscheinend un entbehrliche m athematische Ru"s tzeug. A uch d ie grundlegenden physikalischen Experimente konnten nur kurz in ihren entscheidenden Endergebnissen herangezogen werden. In seinen Betrachtungen geht Einstein von der Relativita"t der Bewegung aus, wie sie Galilei und Newton gelehrt haben. Er zeigt, dass wir eine absolut gleichfo"rmige Translationsbewegung in keiner Weise definieren ko"nnen. Zwei si ch g leichfo"rmig geg eneinander b ewegende B ezugssysteme (Koordinaten-Systeme) sind mechanisch vollkommen a"quivalent. Es sind Aussagen von vollkommen gleichem Inhalt, wenn wie einmal das eine System als ruhend und das andere als bewegt ansprechen oder umgekehrt. Es kommt gar nicht darauf an, welches Bezugssystem das ruhende, welches das bewegte ist. Dieses Relativita"tsprinzip der Mechanik la"sst sich aber nicht ohne we iteres a uf die Vo rga"nge be im L icht, od er a llgemeiner, a uf die elektrodynamischen Erscheinungen an wenden. De m wi derspricht anscheinend der Fizeausche Versuch. In einer mit gleichfo"rmiger Geschwindigkeit stro"menden Flu"ssigkeit mo"ge sich Licht in Richtung der Stro"mung fortpflanzen. Nach dem Relativita"tsprinzip Galileis mu"sste ein im Strom t reibender B eobachter d ie g leiche F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit wahrnehmen, wie wenn die Flu"ssigkeit ruhte. Der aussenstehende Beobachter mu"sste a lso die F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit d es L ichts um d ie vo lle Geschwindigkeit der Flu"ssigkeit vermehrt finden. Das ist aber nicht der Fall. Auch im lu ftleeren Ra um p flanzt s ich d er L ichtstrahl m it d erselben Geschwindigkeit fort. Michelson hat versucht festzustellen, ob die Bewegung der Erde einen Einfluss auf die Lichtgeschwindigkeit hat, aber sowohl seine 252 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Experimente, wie die seiner Nachfolger verliefen so, als ob das Relativita"tsprinzip der Mechanik auch in der Optik gilt, wa"hrend das nach dem Fizeauschen Versuch nicht der Fall war. Wie la"sst sich dieser Widerspruch lo"sen? Er liegt, wie Einstein weiter ausfu"hrt, [??? three words illegible] Voraussetzungen unserer Ueberlegung. Wenn der nicht mitbewegte Beobachter einen Einfluss der Bewegung fu"r den mitbewegten Beobachter festzustellen meint, den dieser selbst nicht wahrnimmt, so liegt das daran, dass beide Beobachter mit verschiedenem Masse messen, dass es verschiedene Dinge sind, die sie als identisch bezeichnen, gleiche Zeitintervalle und gleiche La"ngen ansprechen. Was gleichzeitig in bezug auf das eine Bezugssystem ist, ist nicht gleichzeitig auf ein anderes Bezugssystem, ebenso ist der Begriff der La"nge ebenfalls relativ. Bewegte starke Ko"rper und bewegte U hren v erhalten s ich a nders a ls r uhende. D er b ewegte K o"rper verku"rzt sich. Eine Uhr, die vom nichtbewegten System aus beurteilt wird, la"uft langsamer. Der bewegte Beobachter beurteilt mit seinen Instrumenten die bewegte Welt anders, als der unbewegte Beobachter. In der k nappen Z eit v on 1 1/2 S tunden i st e s u nmo"glich, d ie g anze Gedankenarbeit auch nur in kurzen Umrissen zu schildern, die zur heutigen Relativita"tstheorie gefu"hrt hat. Aber man erha"lt doch einen Einblick, wie die Physiker die gedanklichen und physikalischen Schwierigkeiten zu beseitigen versuchen. Wir sehen, wie das moderne Relativita"tsprinzip dazu zwingt, die Beziehungen zwischen wa"gbarer Masse und Energie neu zu gestalten, wie nach de m Relativita"tsprinz ip jede Ene rgiezunahme auc h eine Massenzunahme zur Folge hat. Tatsa"chlich haben die neueren Untersuchungen u" ber d ie El ektronen d iese F orderung be sta"tigt. A uch d ie Perihelbewegung des M erkur be sta"tigt di e Re lativita"tstheorie, a uch d ie Aberration des Lichts der Fixsterne dient zu ihrer Stu"tze. Ende dieses Monats soll ein neuer experimenteller Beweis fu"r sie gefu"hrt werden. In Brasilien will man die S o n n e n f i n s t e r n i s daraufhin beobachten, ob eine Ablenkung der Sonnenstrahlen e ntsprechend dem moderne n Relativita"tsprinzip stattfinden. K. J." On 13 May 1919, Vossische Zeitung reported, "Sonnenfinsternis und Relativita"tstheorie. Die am 29. Mai stattfindende Sonnenfinsternis, deren Totalita"tszone sich in einem nach Su"den offenen Bogen von Arequipa an der Westku"ste von Su"damerika bis etwa nach Mikindani, an der Ostku"ste von Afrika erstreckt, gewinnt dadurch eine ganz besondere Bedeutung, dass sie durch ihre lange Totalita"tsdauer fu"r die Pru"fung der E i n s t e i n s c h e n Theorie besonders geeignet ist. Zu ihrer Beobachtung haben, wie die ,,Naturwissenschaften`` nach englischen Quellen b erichten, die En gla"nder zw ei U nternehmungen a usgeru"stet. D ie eine unter Crommelin geht nach Sobral in Brasilien (etwa 130 Kilometer landeinwa"rts v on de r K u"ste), die zwe ite un ter Eddington a uf die portugiesische Isla do Principe (etwa 180 Kilometer von der afrikanischen Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 253 Ku"ste). Abgesehen von der langen Totalita"tsdauer ist diese Sonnenfinsternis durch das reiche Feld an Sternen rings um die Sonne bemerkenswert, und es ist d ie A ufmerksamkeit au f d ie d adurch gege bene, u" beraus gu" nstige Gelegenheit gelenkt worden, die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie zu pru"fen. Nach diesen muss ein Strahl, der von eiem Stern aus tangential zur Sonne verla"uft, a bgelenkt w erden u nd d ie A blenkung f u"r a ndere Sterne umgekehrt proportional ihrem Abstande vom Mittelpunkte der Sonne sein. Fa"llt die Entscheidung fu"r Einstein, so wu"rde das zusammen mit seinem Erfolge in der Erkla"rung der Bewegung des Merkurperihels, genu"gen, um seine Lehre als das wirkliche System des Universums anzunehmen. Auch ihre e ndgu"ltige Wide rlegung a ber w u"rde von N utzen s ein, da sie die Verschwendung weiterer Kraft auf ihre Ausarbeitung verhindern wu"rde, obwohl diese Theorie, wie die ,,Nature`` bemerkt, als scharfsinniges System idealer Geometrie noch immer unsere Bewunderung verdienen wu"rde." On 21 July 1919, Vossische Zeitung reported, "Die Sonne nfinsternis a m 29 . M ai. Wie die englische Zeitschrift ,,Nature`` vom 5. Juni meldet, hat die englische Expedition, die in Sobral in Brasilien arbeitete, gu"nstiges Wetter gehabt. Die gestellten Aufgaben liessen sich befriedigend durchfu"hren. Alle zu erwartenden Sterne sind auf den photographischen Platten herausgekommen. Auch die nach Eddington an der Ku"ste Westafrikas gesandte Expedition ist mit ihren Erfolgen zufrieden. Beide Expeditionen sollten, wie schon gemeldet, die dicht bei der Sonne stehenden Sterne photographisch aufnehmen, um die Einsteinsche Theorie zu pru"fen. Die Aufnahmen wa"hrend der Sonnenfinsternis dienen zum Vergleich mit Aufnahmen derselben Himmelsgegend bei Nacht, um eine etwaige Verschiebung zu entdecken, die man auf die Anwesenheit der Sonne in diesem Feld als Ursache zuru"ckfu"hren kann." On 15 October 1919, Vossische Zeitung reported, "Sonnenfinsternis und Relativita"tstheorie. Nach einer Mitteilung des neuesten Heftes der ,,Naturwissenschaften`` hat die zur Beobachtung der Sonnenfinsternis am 29. Mai ausgesandte englische Expedition die von der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie geforderte Ablenkung des Lichtes am Rande der Sonnenscheibe beobachtet. Der bisher provisorisch ermittelte Wert (die Durchrechnung d er Be obachtungsresultate i st n och n icht b eendet) l iegt zwischen und Bogensekunden, die Theorie fordert Eine de r w ichtigsten F olgerungen d er E insteinschen T heorie ist die Abha"ngigkeit der L ichtgeschwindigkeit v on d em sog enannten Gravitationspotential, und die sich dadurch ergebende Kru"mmung eines Lichtstrahles bei seinem Durchgang durch ein Gravitationsfeld. Die Theorie ergibt fu"r einen dicht an der Sonne vorbeigehenden Lichtstrahl, der z. B. von einem Fixstern herkommt, eine Kru"mmung seiner Bahn. Infolge der 254 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kru"mmung muss man den Stern gegen seinen wahren Ort am Himmel um einen Betrag verschoben sehen, der am Sonnenrande Sekunden betra"gt und proportional dem Abstande vom Sonnenmittelpunkte abnimmt. Da aber die photographische Aufnahme des an der Sonne vorbeigehenden von einem Fixstern herkommenden Lichtes nur dann mo"glich ist, wenn das alles u"berstrahlende Licht der Sonne am Eintritt in unsere Atmospha"re gehindert wird, so kommen nur die seltenen totalen Finsternisse fu"r diese Beobachtung und die Lo"sung der Aufgabe in Betracht. Die Sonnenfinsternis am 29. Mai dieses Jahres, wa"hrend der die Engla"nder auf zwei Beobachtungsstationen im Hinblick auf dieses Problem photographische Aufnahmen gemacht haben, hat das erforderliche Material zur Entscheidung geliefert." On 18 November 1919, Vossische Zeitung reported, "Einstein und Newton. D i e E r g eb n i s s e d e r S o n n e n f in s t e r n i s v o m Ma i 1 9 1 9 . Wie erinnerlich hatte England eine Expedition ausgesandt mit der Aufgabe, d ie E rscheinungen d er S onnenfinsternis v om 2 9. M ai d . J. photographisch festzuhalten. Als geeigneter Ort hierfu"r war Sobral in NordBrasilien bezeichnet worden. Es wurde damals telegraphisch gemeldet, dass die Abordnung ihre Aufgabe voll erfu"llen konnte. Inzwischen sind d ie Mitglieder der Expedition nach England zuru"ckgekehrt und haben der britischen Astronomischen Gesellschaft Bericht erstattet. Professor C. D a v i d s o n von der Greenwich-Sternwarte sprach sich des na"heren einem ,,Times``-Redakteur gegenu"ber u"ber die se Ergebnisse aus. Davidson besta"tigte, dass die im Augenblick der totalen Verfinsterung der Sonnenscheibe an Kappa 1 und Kappa 2, nahe dem Sternbild der Hyaden, angestellten Beobachtungen die vollsta"ndige Richtigkeit der Ablenkung der Lichtstrahlen durch die Schwerkraft der Sonne ergeben haben. Auf den vom Professor R e w a l l von der Universita"t Cambridge erhobenen Einwand, dass diese Ablenkung durch eine noch unbekannte Sonnen-Atmospha"re von ungeahnter Ausdehnung und noch unbekannter Kraft verursacht sein ko"nnte, erwidert Professor Davidson: ,,Das ist nicht mo"glich, denn um eine derartige Ablenkung hervorzurufen, mu"sste eine Atmospha"re vorhanden sein, die jeder bisherigen Theorie und Beobachtung widerspricht. Ueberdies sind Kometen beobachtet worden, die in einem, den Sonnenraum fast streifenden Abstande von der Sonne ihre Bahn ohne jede Sto"rung verfolgt haben.`` Davidson trennt sich demnach nicht von der Anschauung, dass die Entdeckung einer Lichtquelle, die sowohl Gewicht als Ko"rper besitzt, einen Fortschritt fu"r die Auffassung bedeutet, dass ausshalb des drei-dimensionalen Raumes, wie wir ihn heute kennen, noch besondere Bedingungen vorhanden sind. Professor Einsteins Theorie, so bemerkte Davidson, verlangt u. a. eine Verschiebung der Spektrallien nach dem Rot hin. Diese Forderung hat auch Dr. St. John auf Mount W ilson i n Am erika n achgepru"ft, d och b isher o hne j eden E rfolg. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 255 Nichtsdestoweniger sind gewisse Abweichungen in dem Verhalten der Spektrallien vorhanden, fu"r die, nach Meinung einer grossen Zahl von Gelehrten, eine befriedigende Erkla"rung gefunden werden ko"nnte. Was aber jene in B rasilien g emachte ha uptsa"chlichste En tdeckung a nbelangt, s o pflichtet Professor Davidson voll der Meinung bei, dass das Newtonsche Prinzip umgeworfen worden sei und dass Professor Einstein wenigstens bezu"glich zweier seiner drei Voraussagen recht hat. Seine Vermutung bezu"glich des Spektrums, versicherte der Greenwicher Professor, bleibt noch den Beweis schuldig. Betreffs der Lichtablenkung aber haben die in Brasilien vorgenommenen Beobachtungen ergeben, dass an Stelle einer Ablenkung von Bogensekunden am Sonnenrande, wie man sie nach dem Newtonschen Gesetze allenfalls ha"tte erwarten ko"nnen, diese Ablenkung betrug, wie sie nach Einsteins Theorie auch sein sollte." Vossische Zeitung continued to promote the eclipse observations and Einstein on 8 December 1919, 27 January 1920, 7 February 1920, and 24 February 1920. On 30 November 1919, Erwin Freundlich, a Jewish man who considered himself to have been Einstein's friend, though Einstein had ridiculed him behind his back, and a204 man w ho ha d a pe rsonal in terest i n th e pr omotion o f t he e clipse o bservations, published an article in the morning edition of Vossische Zeitung, which promoted Einstein. Freundlich had been the brains behind Einstein's plagiarism of the general theory of relativity from Marcel Grossmann and David Hilbert, though Einstein took all of the credit. Freundlich w as tr ying to a dvance his c areer a nd inc rease his sala ry a nd his success depended on the acceptance of the general theory of relativity by German astronomers. Times were hard in Europe after the First World War. Einstein's friends desperately needed money and believed they could not succeed without promoting Einstein. Einstein's friends often complained to him that they needed money and asked for his help in furthering their careers. Freundlich sought to profit from a book he had published on relativity theory, and from its translation into English--as did Einstein's acquaintance Moritz Schlick--and they had Einstein intervene with the publishers to increase their profits. Freundlich was corrupt through and through,205 as were Einstein and Schlick. Freundlich's article is notable for many things. "Einstein's" theory was not initially popular--in fact it was very unpopular in the scientific world. Freundlich was keenly aware that his own institution would not back him due to the lack of support for relativity theory. The majority of physicists and astronomers opposed the general theory of relativity. He also knew that there was strong evidence against the general theory of relativity. Einstein wrote to Freundlich on 19 September 1919,206 "You are entirely right that getting you a position in Potsdam should not be attempted for the present. The Gen. Th. of Rel. must win acceptance among astronomers beforehand."207 Einstein and his friends knew that they needed a public following and the 256 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein acceptance of astronomers in order to be successful in setting aside the "old" ideas--in order to forward their careers. Knowing that they had plagiarized it, they nevertheless speciously promoted the theory of relativity as a completely new approach, one which was unique to Einstein and one which he allegedly thought up in his head without any empirical inspiration. They did this in part to deceive the public and make a hero out of Einstein. They also were forced to do this, because Einstein had plagiarized the works and failed to reference his sources. Note that Freundlich lauds Einstein; but the names of Poincare', Mach, Bateman, Hilbert, Gerber, Maxwell, FitzGerald, Larmor, Cohn, Lorentz, Minkowski, etc. are conspicuously missing from his piece; such that one must conclude that it was not the ideas which were considered significant, because they were not considered significant under the pens of Einstein's predecessors, but it was instead the promotion of Albert Einstein as a hero that was foremost on Freundlich's mind. Freundlich was also able to blackmail Einstein as a means to promote himself, Freundlich, because Freundlich could have exposed Einstein as a plagiarist and a fraud at any time. Furthermore, it would have been impossible to have advertised Einstein the way Einstein's friends sought to advertize him, and to still have named a just handful of Einstein's predecessors--the historical facts and the circus promoter's fancy simply did not agree. For example, the perihelion motion of the planet Mercury was taken as proof that Einstein was correct and the implication was that Einstein had predicted a previously unknown effect with a non-Newtonian theory of gravity premised on the belief that gravity propagates at light speed. In fact, the perihelion motion of Mercury was observed long before Einstein was born. The equations Einstein used to describe it in 1915 were first published by Paul Gerber in 1898. Gerber believed that gravity propagates at light speed and attempted to prove it with Mercury as an empirical example. Einstein and Freundlich were aware of these facts and deliberately lied to the public. Einstein, himself, admitted that the hype promoting him was unfounded, "`There has been a false opinion widely spread among the general public,' [Einstein] said, `that the theory of relativity is to be taken as differing radically from the previous developments in physics from the time of Galileo and Newton--that it is violently opposed to their deductions. The contrary is true. Without the discoveries of every one of the great men of physics, those who laid down preceding laws, relativity would have been impossible to conceive and there would have been no basis for it. Psychologically, it is impossible to come to such a theory at once without the work which must be done before. The four men who laid the foundations of physics on which I have been able to construct my theory are Galileo, Newton, Maxwell, and Lorenz.'"208 When Einstein critic Ernst Gehrcke made similar statements, Einstein called him "anti-Semitic". Speaking anecdotally, it amazes your author how relativists praise specific ideas, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 257 when they attribute them to Einstein, but when it is proven to them that another person wrote the same thing before Einstein, these same relativists call these same ideas "insignificant" and "obvious". They then change the subject to another idea they wrongfully attribute to Einstein, and the pattern repeats itself, until they feel forced to change the subject from mathematical formalism to Metaphysics, or vice versa, then to the combination of mathematical formalism with Metaphysics in the theory of relativity which they mistakenly attribute to Einstein, and when even this is proven unoriginal, they either circle back to the start as if their views had not been refuted, or the y launch a pe rsonal a ttack, or the y c hange the su bject to ra cial, nationalistic or humanitarian politics and issues. There appears to be a deep need for the hero not to be toppled--especially among racist and ethnically biased Jews, and it i s the c hildish and fa wning love of thi s h ero, "Einstein", n ot his m ythologies, which is at the core of the Einstein legend. The theories may be debunked, diminished or demeaned, but the love of the man cannot be shaken among his devout and blind followers--no matter what the facts tell us about him. So powerful was the initial propaganda of self-interested liars like Alexander Moszkowski, Erwin Freundlich, Max Born, and the others, so vulnerable and gullible are his admirers, that nothing can shake off their religious fervor for the man. They are eager to excuse his sadistic mistreatment of his family and friends, his career of plagiarism, his ir rationality, h is r acism, h is m isogyny, a nd his na tionalistic segregationist bigotry. Nothing can make them fall out of love with t heir s haggyhaired comic book hero. What is worse for them is the fact that Einstein has been so shamelessly overrated for so long, that for them to admit to the truth is to admit to their past gullibility, or deliberate dishonesty and, often, racist bias. Similar hero worship had attended the cults which arose around Aristotle, Spinoza, Copernicus, Des Cartes, Newton, and, in the time of Einstein, Leonardo da Vinci. Einstein and his promoters knew their history and knew how to manufacture a "star-artist cult" around Einstein, which they could then use to promote a theory with no practical implications (believed by them at the time), which would make Einstein a powerful political force in the international arena, who could then do great good--in their eyes, by creating a race war between Jews and Gentiles. R. S. Shankland stated, "About publicity Einstein told me that he had been given a publicity value which he did not earn. Since he had it he would use it if it would do good; otherwise not."209 Albert Einstein stated on 27 April 1948, "In the course of my long life I have received from my fellow-men far more recognition than I deserve, and I confess that my sense of shame has always outweighed my pleasure therein."210 Albert Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, 258 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Peter, I fully realize that many people listen to me not because they agree with me or because they like me particularly, but because I am Einstein. If a man has this rare capacity to have such esteem with his fellow men, then it is his obligation and duty to use this power to do good for his fellow men."211 Einstein "had been given a publicity value which he did not earn" so that he could promote political Zionism among Jews. Political Zionism is a racist movement among Jews meant to segregate Jews in Palestine in order to end the assimilation of Jews in to o ther c ultures a nd " races". I n 191 9, mos t Jew s o pposed th is r acist movement a nd the Z ionists n eeded a fa mous sp okesman to help o vercome thi s resistence to Zionism among Jews. Albert Einstein confided to his old friend and confidant Michele Besso, on 12 December 1919, that he planned to attend a Zionist conference dedicated to founding a Hebrew university in Palestine. Einstein wrote, "The reason I am going to a ttend is n ot t hat I thi nk I a m e specially we ll qualified, but because my name, in high favor since the English solar eclipse expeditions, can be of benefit to the cause by encouraging the lukewarm kinsmen."212 In his book The Jewish State, Theodor Herzl laid emphasis on the need of celebrity and publicity to promote Zionism. The same is true of his diary. In 1897, Theodor Herzl told the First Zionist Congress, "We Zionists wish to urge self-help on the people; thereby no exaggerated and un sound h opes w ill be a wakened. On thi s g round, a lso, publicity in dealing with this point is of the highest value. [***] The confidence of the State, which is necessary for a settlement of large masses of Jews, can only be gained by publicity and by loyal action."213 Paul Ehrenfest wrote to Albert Einstein on 9 December 1919, "I hear, for ex., that your accomplishments are being used to make propaganda, with the `Jewish Newton, who is simultaneously an ardent Zionist' (I personally haven't read t his ye t, b ut o nly heard it mentioned). [***] But I cannot go along with the propagandistic fuss with its inevitable untruths, precisely because Judaism is at stake and because I feel myself so thoroughly a Jew."214 Most people probably think that we today are the most politically sophisticated generation of all times, having the benefit of the recorded history of all other times to guide us. I do not think we today are, in general, nearly as politically sophisticated as the Europeans of the early Twentieth Century. The reasons for this are many, and I suspect include the overspecialization of today's students, which does not give Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 259 them a broad enough knowledge of many fields of study to gain the insights needed to absorb the fuller meanings of what they are told, and they too often lack the willingness and ability to judge all aspects of the information presented to them as if facts. Many too often succumb to the opinions of others based on their credentials alone a nd a re rel uctant t o r ely up on log ic a nd re search, a nd ins tead s ubmit to authority. Physicist Ernst Gehrcke noted that this was already becoming a problem in the 1920's, and Sociologist Max Weber's concerns over the bureaucratic control of human behavior have since been justified. Another problem is the fact that the internationalization and attendant standardization of thought has diminished competition in the arena of ideas and replaced it with cult figures who dominate the debate, not through talent, but through relentless commercial promotion. At any rate, Einstein's friends were very sophisticated politically. Einstein was himself ma nipulative. E instein h ad a g ood te acher i n h is mot her on how t o manipulate people and circumstances. His friends in the scientific community, and in the press, came to his aid in a most corrupt fashion whenever he needed their help. It appears odd that these scientists were determined to promote Einstein as if a revolutionary figure in the popular press, when they knew that he was not, until one realizes that they were his friends and had selfish interests in promoting and perpetuating the cult of Einstein for personal profit. Article after article appeared in the popular press aggrandizing and sanctifying the man, but nothing was written about how "his" theory allegedly changed everyday life so as to make it deserving of the abundant news coverage that it received--all of which is why Reuterdahl dubbed Einstein the "Barnum of the scientific world". While others made important discoveries that benefitted humanity in unprecedented ways, it was Einstein who was aggressively promoted in the press. The wealthy internationalist Richard Fleischer wrote to Einstein on 21 December 1919 offering grant money for research into any practical applications the theory of relativity might have, with the goal of promoting international cooperation in the sciences. The best Einstein could offer was a self-serving experiment on spectral lines by Grebe and Bachem meant to eliminate the doubts cast on the general theory of relativity by the experiments of St. John and others. This had no practical implications to the man215 on the street. The astronomer W. J. S. Lockyer was quoted in The New York Times on page 17, 10 November 1919, "The discoveries, while very important, did not, however, affect anything on this e arth. Th ey do no t pe rsonally c oncern or dinary hu man b eings; o nly astronomers are affected." The New York Times later reported on 25 November 1919, page 17, "The effects on practical astronomy of the verification of Einstein's theory were not very great. It was chiefly in the field of philosophical thought that the change would be felt." 260 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein was quoted in The Chicago Tribune on 4 April 1921 on page 6, "Whatever the value of relativity, it will not necessarily change the conceptions of the man in the street, said Prof. Einstein. `The practical man does not need to worry about it,' he said." Erwin Freundlich, in his article which follows, does not acknowledge the fact that the empirical basis of the theory was known before the theory was developed and applied to it, and that the alleged experimental confirmations and predictions were k nown b eforehand, o r w ere c orrupted a nd misrepresented t o f it t he t heory. Freundlich, a s a sc ientist, mus t ha ve kn own th at hi s d eclarations we re, a t be st, incorrect and premature. The fundamental belief of science is that of generalization. A non-Newtonian theory of gravitation which describes the known motion of the perihelion of Mercury automatically leads to a non-Newtonian prediction of the deflection of a ray of light grazing the sun, and a shift in the spectral lines, and vice versa. The inductive analysis of one of these known problems leads to generalizations which deduce the solution to the other, such that there was no great insight in clarifying the known problems with known solutions, which is to s ay that geometrical la ws c ircularly defined to describe one motion ought to describe all of Nature, if Nature is t ruly uniform, caeteris paribus. A key facet (and specious fecit) of the modern propaganda promoting Einstein is the myth that he had thought up the physical problems in his head and derived their solutions by himself with original thought experiments. The solutions and approaches, contrary to Moszkowski and Freundlich's self-serving propaganda, were developed before Einstein by Voigt, FitzGerald, Lorentz, Larmor, Poincare', Poisson, Gerber, Cohn, Minkowski, Bateman, Varie`ak, Grossmann, Hilbert, Schwarzschild, and many others; and the physical problems were known through the research of Soldner, Leverrier, Michelson and Freundlich, among many others, before Einstein. Freundlich, of course, knew most of this, though he failed to disclose these facts to the public. Freundlich himself worked on the eclipse idea and Eddington expressed regret that Freundlich was not the first to experimentally test the theory, though he was "first in the field"--a comment which caught Einstein's attention.216 As is proven by a letter from Max Born to David Hilbert dated 23 November 1915,217 Erwin Freundlich knew that David Hilbert had first derived and discovered the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity, which Freundlich and Einstein plagiarized from Hilbert on 25 November 1915--Freundlich likely being the true primary author of the subsequent paper on the field equations of gravitation attributed to Einstein.218 Fruendlich, Born and Moszkowski were but a few of Einstein's many dishonest friends. Max Planck and Max von Laue were well aware that Poincare' had anticipated Einstein, which we know because they cited Poincare''s work in t heir early works on Poincare''s principle of relativity. In 1905 and 1906, Paul Ehrenfest considered Lorentz' 1904 paper on special relativity and Poincare''s 1905219 Rendiconti paper on space-time to be the most significant work (both historically220 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 261 and scientifically) on the subject of the principle of relativity. Ehrenfest and his wife Tatiana attended David Hilbert's 1905 Go"ttingen seminars on electron theory, which described Lorentz' and Poincare''s work on special relativity. In 1911 in a long and well-referenced paper written in consultation with Lorentz on the principle of221 relativity, space-time and the perihelion motion of Mercury; Willem de Sitter extensively cited Poincare', but did not mention Einstein, and de Sitter knew that Lorentz and Poincare' had created the theory of relativity before Einstein. Minkowski, at times, took credit for many of Poincare''s insights, and falsely credited Einstein with Poincare''s ideas on time in Minkowski's most famous lecture "Space and Time" of 28 September 1908 delivered in Cologne. David Hilbert must have been aware of these facts--we know that Minkowski was, because he acknowledged Poincare''s wo rk in e arlier s tatements. A rnold Som merfeld, wh om E instein characterized as deceitful, was aware of this, and, according to Lewis Pyenson,222 "Sommerfeld was unable to resist rewriting Minkowski's judgment of Einstein's formulation of the principle of relativity. [***] Sommerfeld also suppressed Minkowski's conclusion, where Einstein was portrayed as the clarifier, but by no means as the principal expositor, of the principle of relativity."223 Lorentz and Sommerfeld failed to include any of Poincare''s work in their famous collection of papers Das Relativita"tsprinzip of 1913, though they included Einstein's papers and Minkowski's lecture "Space and Time". No scientist would today dare to try to lay claim to all that preceded her the way that Einstein and his friends did, even if she assembled specific known empirical facts and predictions with known theory the way that Einstein and his friends did--often with mistakes and contradictions. Note Feundlich's overblown title and bear in mind that it was written soon after Germany's defeat in the First World War. Freundlich wrote in the 30 November 1919 morning edition of Vossische Zeitung: "Albert Einstein. Z u m S i e g e s ei n e r Re l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e. V o n Erwin Freundlich, Neubabelsberg. In Deutschland hat ein wissenschaftliches Ereignis von ausserordentlicher Bedeutung noch nicht den Widerhall gefunden, den es seiner Bedeutung nach verdient. Anla"sslich der Sonnenfinsternis am 29. Mai dieses Jahres haben englische Astronomen eine wichtige Voraussage der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie, n a"mlich d ie Ab lenkung e ines L ichtstrahles im Gravitationsfelde der Sonne, besta"tigt gefunden und damit eine Erkenntnis sichergestellt, die von ausschlaggebender Bedeutung fu"r unsere Auffassung 262 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein von Raum, Zeit und Materie in der Physik ist. Es ist keine Uebertreibung, wenn wir dieses Ereignis als einen Wendepunkt in der Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften feiern, nur zu vergleichen mit Epochen, welche mit den Namen Ptolema"us, Kopernikus, Kepler und Newton verknu"pft werden. Wenn es auch nicht mo"glich ist, an dieser Stelle die Grundzu"ge der Einsteinschen Theorie darzulegen, so will ich doch versuchen, die grosse Linie in der Entwicklung der Physik bis zur Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie aufzuzeichnen, u m d ie v olle Wu"rdigung s einer g enialen L eistungen zu ermo"glichen. Das Weltbild, welches sich das Altertum gebildet hatte, ist durch den Umstand gekennzeichnet, dass in den Mittelpunkt der Welt der Mensch, d. h. die Erde, gesetzt wurde, um welche alle Himmelsko"rper in Kreisen sich bewegen sollten, Ga"be es keine Planeten, so wa"re die Durchfu"hrung dieser Auffassung nicht auf solche Schwierigkeiten gestossen. Da tat K o p e r n i k u s um 1543 den ersten grossen Schritt. Er entthronte die Erde und erhob die Sonne zum Mittelpunkt der Welt. Diese Tat stellt wohl den entscheidendsten Fortschritt in der Gestaltung unseres Weltbildes dar; doch hafteten ihr zu Anfang noch mannigfache Schwa"chen an, bis K e p l e r seine bekannten Gesetze aufstellte. Was die Entwicklung bis dahin charakterisiert, ist der Umstand, dass man sich noch nicht bemu"hte, durch Aufstellung allgemeiner Prinzipien zu einer einheitlichen Auffassung der mannigfachen auch auf der Erde beobachteten Bewegungserscheinungen fortzuschreiten. Den Beginn mit einer so vertieften Naturbeschreibung machte G a l i l e i , als er den Begriff der Tra"gheit schuf und den Grundsatz aufstellte: Jeder bewegte Ko"rper beha"lt infolge seiner Tra"gheit eine einmal gewonnene Geschwindigkeit bei, es sei denn, dass eine bremsende K raft sie allma"hlich verringert. Als Ga lilei seine Bewegungsgesetze aufstellte, stand ihm vielleicht eine einheitliche Erfassung aller Bewegungsvorga"nge, auch der der Himmelsko"rper, als fernes Ziel vor Augen. Z u diesem f u"hrte un s a ber e rst N ewton hin . E r v erschmolz di e Fallerscheinungen auf der Erde mit den Bewegungsvorga"ngen der Planeten und Monde, indem er neben dem Begriff der Tra"gheit den der Schwere eines Ko"rpers schuf und sein mathematisch ausserordentlich einfaches G r a v i t a t i o n s g e s e t z au fstellte. A uf se inen Au fsa"tzen b aut s ich d ie ,,k l a s s i s c h e" M e c h a n i k auf, die in einer Kette unerho"rter Erfolge alle Bewegungsvorga"nge im So nnensystem m it e iner s olchen Genauigkeit zu verfolgen erlaubte, dass viele glaubten, hier sei man zu einer ganz endgu"ltigen Theorie der Bewegungserscheinungen gelangt, die in ihren Fundamenten niemals erschu"ttert werden ko"nnen. Und doch nagte schon damals der Wurm an den Wurzeln des hochgeschossenen und weit vera"stelten Baumes; und niemand verspu"rte vielleicht tiefer die angeborenen Schma"chen der Theorie als ihr Scho"pfer, Newton, selbst. Die Newtonsche Mechanik arbeitet na"mlich mit verschiedenen Grundbegriffen, u"ber deren physikalische Bedeutung und Beziehung zueinander man nie so recht ins Reine kam. Z. B., obwohl wir ausschliesslich Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 263 die Bewegungen von Ko"rpern relativ zueinander wahrnehmen, tritt doch in der Newtonschen Mechanik der l e e r e Raum als ein physikalisches Ding auf, welches fu"r das Auftreten der Zentrifugalkra"fte, die wir auf rotierenden Ko"rpern feststellen, verantwortlich gemacht wird. Schon Newton empfand das physikalisch Unbefriedigende einer solchen Auffassung. Oder, um noch ein B eispiel anzufu"hren: in die Newtonsche Mechanik werden zwei von einander unabha"ngige Grundattribute eines jeden Ko"rpers, na"mlich seine Schwere und seine Tra"gheit, eingefu"hrt. Als man an die Messung der Betra"ge dieser beiden Gro"ssen heranging, entdeckte man das anscheinend mit aller [??? Three to five words illegible on my photocopy.], dass die tra"ge und schwere Ma sse all er Ko"rper s tets a bsolut g leich s ind. So llte die se Uebereinstimmung e in r einer Z ufall s ein? Od er is t n icht v ielmehr zu vermuten, dass eine Theorie wie die Newtonsche, in welcher dieses Grundgesetz fu"r alle Materie keine tiefere Begru"ndung findet, in ihren Grundlagen verfehlt ist? Schliesslich stiess man sogar auf eine zahlenma"ssige Abweichung zwischen Theorie und Beobachtung, na"mlich beim Planeten M e r k u r , die sich im Rahmen der Newtonschen Theorie nicht beheben liess. Ihre sonstigen Erfolge waren jedoch so gross, dass man lange Zeit nicht glauben konnte und wollte, dass sie in ihren Grundlugen einen Todeskeim trage. Den Anstoss zu ihrem Zusammenbruch erfuhr sie auch nicht von innen heraus, sondern von seiten der Elektrodynamik. Als na"mlich diese dazu u"berging, die elektrischen Vorga"nge be i bewegten Ko"rpern zu st udieren, geriet ma n in e ine a" usserst missliche Lage. Es zeigte sich na"mlich, dass uns die bestehende Physik nicht die erforderlichen Hilfsmittel zur befriedigenden Beschreibung solcher Erscheinungen an die Hand gab. Nachdem man sich einige Zeit vergeblich abgemu"ht hatte, den fu"hlbaren Mangel befriedigend zu beheben, trat A l b e r t E i n s t e i n im Jahre 1905, damals noch ein junger, 26ja"hriger, unbekannter Physiker, hervor und zeigte, dass in den ganz prinzipiellen, tiefliegenden Schwa"chen der Newtonschen Theorie der Grund der Schwierigkeiten zu suchen sei. Und nun begann er in einer Folge gross angelegter Arbeiten, die in den letzten Jahren einen gewissen Abschluss gefunden haben, ein ganz neues Geba"ude der theoretischen Physik von so unerho"rter K u"hnheit a ufzufu"hren, da ss e r s icherlich n icht s o s chnell Mitarbeiter und Anha"nger gefunden ha"tte, wenn nicht folgende drei Momente je den o bjektiv F orschenden g ewonnen ha"t ten. Er stens, d ie grundsa"tzlichen begrifflichen Schwierigkeiten der Newtonschen Theorie, von denen wir schon einige andeuteten, waren unbestritten vorhanden. Dadurch, dass Einstein seine Theorie frei von diesen Schwa"chen begru"ndete, kam er einem lang empfundenen Bedu"rfnis entgegen. Zweitens, schon die ersten Ansa"tze im Anschluss an die Probleme der Elektrodynamik lieferten eine so befriedigende Darstellung aller Beobachtungen, dass man an der Fruchtbarkeit seiner neuen Gesichtspunkte nicht zweifeln konnte. Drittens, in m utiger V erfolgung de r l etzten Fo lgerungen s einer a llgemein durchgefu"hrten I deen ha t Einstein n e u e E r s c h e i n u n g e n 264 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein v o r a u s g e s a g t, die sich bisher alle fast restlos haben besta"tigen lassen. Wer es weiss, wie furchtlos, ohne sich gewissermassen durch Geschwindigkeit seiner Ansa"tze einen Ru"ckweg zu sichern, Einstein seine Theorie begru"ndet und aufgebaut hat, der vermag die Bedeutung dieser praktischen Erfolge zu wu"rdigen. Zum Ausgangspunkt seiner Reform wa"hlte Einstein d a s R e l a t i v i t a" t s p r i n z i p d er Ne w t o n s c h e n Me c h a n i k. Dieses Prinzip fordert, dass in den Bewegungsvorga"ngen z. B. auf der Erde, deren, in jedem Augenblick mit genu"gender Anna"herung, geradlinig gleichfo"rmiger Bewegungszustand mit bemerkbarwird. Diese durch die Erfahrung gesicherte Tatsache a"ussert sich mathematisch in den Formeln der Mechanik darin, dass die Bewegungsgleichungen ihre Gestalt bewahren, ganz gleich, auf welches System d ie Ra um-Zeit-Messungen, d ie d en V organg festzulegen u nd zu verfolgen e rlauben, be zogen w erden, so lange man sic h a uf g eradlinig gleichfo"rmig gegeneinander bewe gte Sy steme besc hra"nkte. Transformationsformeln, we lche de n U ebergang vo n d en Ra um-ZeitMessung eines solchen Systems zu denen in einem anderen bewerkstelligen sollten, hatte man abgeleitet und lebte in der falschen Vorstellung besangen, diese Formeln seien die einzigen, die diesem Zweck dienen ko"nnten. Da zeigte Einstein als erster, dass, wenn man den Uebergang von einem System zu einem anderen [about seven words are illegible on my photocopy: perhaps Bewegungssystem und insbesondere eine neu gewonnene Erfahrung,] na"mlich die besondere Bedeutung der Lichtgeschwindigkeit in der Natur in Ru"cksicht zieht, man gezwungen ist, a n d e r e Transformationsformeln als die bis her u" blichen zu ve rwenden, un d ein neues Re lativita"tsprinzip formulieren muss. Diese neue Erkenntnis war von geradezu revolutiona"rem Charakter. D enn e inmal f olgte a us d en n euen F ormeln, d ass w ir u nsere Anschauungen u"ber das Wesen der Raum-Zeit-Messungen von Grund auf a"ndern mu"ssen, da nach ihnen die La"nge eines Gegenstandes, der Zeitpunkt eines Ereignis ihren absoluten, d. h. unabha"ngig vom Bewegungszustand des Beobachters g eltenden We rt verlieren. Sod ann a ber ze igte sic h, da ss d ie Gleichungen d er N ewtonischen T heorie de m ne uen Re lativita"tsprinzip entsprechend umgestaltet werden mussten. Dafu"r behob aber Einsteins Neugestaltung des Relativita"tsprinzips fu"r geradlinig gleichfo"rmig bewegte Systeme mit einem Schlage alle Schwierigkeiten, auf die die Elektrodynamik gestossen war. Dies war die erste Etappe auf seinem Wege zur Neubegru"ndung der Physik. Bis hierher folgten ihm bald viele, sobald man die Richtigkeit und Ueberlegenheit seines Standpunktes erkannt hatte. Und wa"hrend schon fleissige Ha"nde und Ko"pfe an die Aufgabe gingen, die Gleichungen der Newtonschen Mechanik dem neuen sogenannten ,,s p e z i e l l e n" Relativita"tsprinzip anzupassen, da war Einstein, in voller Klarheit u"ber die begrenzte Leistungsfa"higkeit d er b is d ahin g ewonnenen E rkenntnisse, in seinen Gedanken seinen Mitarbeitern einen grossen Schritt voraus. Er war sich daru"ber im klaren, dass der Boden fu"r die Neubegru"ndung der Mechanik Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 265 noch nicht erreicht war. Mit der Erkenntnis der Relativita"t der der beschleunigten Bewegung e in t ieferes E rfassen d er Gravigeschwindigkeit war wohl e i n e Schwa"che der bestehenden Theorie aufgedeckt, aber vielleicht keineswegs ihre fundamentalste. Ein Anpassen der Mechanik an die s pezielle R elativita"tstheorie wa"re ein Stehenbleiben au f h albem W ege gewesen. Einstein u"bersah sofort, dass eine Reform der Newtonschen Mechanik nur in einer radikalen Umgestaltung derselben in eine solche bestehen konnte, welche ausschliesslich Aussagen u"ber Relativbewegungen enthielt und den Begriff des absoluten Raumes ausschaltete. Er erkannte auch sofort, dass eine Beru"cksichtigung der beschleunigten Bewegungen ein tieferes Erfassen der Gravitationserscheinungen erforderte. Und hier tritt besonders eindringlich eine Besonderheit der Einsteinschen Forschungsart zutage, die, trotz des ausgesprochen philosophischen Grundzuges seines Wesens, ihn als reinen Naturforscher kennzeichnen. Zwei alte Erfahrungstatsachen, die wir alle in der Schule gelernt haben, an denen wir aber alle mehr oder minder gedankenlos voru"bergegangen sind, na"mlich die Gleichheit der tra"gen und schweren Masse aller Ko"rper und die vo"llige Unabha"ngigkeit der Fallbeschleunigung von der physikalischen und chemischen Beschaffenheit des f allenden K o"rpers, d iese g ewannen d urch E instein e rst L eben und tieferen Sinn. Er erkannte, dass diese zwei Tatsachen uns im wesentlichen alle erforderliche Erkenntnisse liefern, um eine Mechanik der Relativbewegungen der Massen und eine Theorie der Gravitationserscheinungen aufzubauen. Allerdings hatte die letzte Sa"ule unserer Anschauungen u"ber das Wesen von Raum-Zeit in der Physik zu fallen. Durch die ,,spezielle" Relativita"tstheorie war der absolute Charakter der Raum-Zeit-Messungen zwar beseitigt worden. Doch behielt immerhin jedes System das Recht, eine Messungen nach den Formeln der euklidischen Geometrie auszuwerten. Bei der Ausgestaltung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie kam aber die schon im Jahre 1854 von dem genialen Mathematiker Bernhard R i e m a n n ausgesprochene Erkenntnis zutage, dass die E r f o rs c h u n g d e r g eo m e t r i s c h e n V e r h a"l t n i s s e i n d e r m a t e r i e l l e n W el t ei n Gr u n d p r o b l e m d e r Ph y s i k sei und nicht e ine re in m athematische An gelegenheit. Ga nz u nabha"ngig g elangte Einstein zu derselben Einsicht, fand aber zugleich als erster eine Lo"sung fu"r diese tiefliegende Problemstellung. Er zeigte, dass die Erforschung der geometrischen Zusammenhangsverha"ltnisse der physikalischen Welt gleichbedeutend ist mit der Erforschung ihrer Gravitationsverha"ltnisse. Auf Fundamente von solcher Tiefe und Breite baute Einstein seine neue Mechanik auf; immer, trotz aller Abstraktheit der Gedankenga"nge und trotz der schwierigen neuen mathematischen Hilfsmittel, die er heranzog, immer bestrebt, durch beobachtbare Folgerungen seiner Ansa"tze ihre Ueberlegenheit u"ber die fru"herer Theorie zu erweisen. Er schuf neue Bewegungsgesetze fu"r die Planeten und zeigte, dass sie nicht nur dasselbe leisten wie diejenigen der Newtonschen Mechanik, sondern daru"ber hinausgehend, sofort di e be im 266 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Merkur beobachtete und oben erwa"hnte Bewegungsanomalie restlos deutete. Seine Theorie ergab, dass die Eigenschaft der Schwere und Tra"gheit, bisher von uns als spezifisches Merkmal der Materie aufgefasst, auch jeglicher Energie, also Licht, Wa"rmestrahlung usw. zukommt. Daraus zog er sofort die fu"r die neue Auffassung entscheidende Folgerung, dass ein in unmittelbarer Na"he an der Sonne voru"bergehender Lichtstrahl eines Sternes abgelenkt werden mu"sse. Zwei englische Expeditionen, die am 29. Mai dieses Jahres speziell zur Pru"fung dieser Folgerung der Einsteinschen Theorie ausgeru"stet worden waren, haben seine Voraussage vollauf besta"tigt gefunden. Auch eine dritte Folgerung seiner allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie, ein Einfluss der Schwere auf die Lage der S p e k t r a l l i n i e n ist, wenn auch nicht sicher erwiesen, doch schon heute in hohem Grade wahrscheinlich gemacht. So hat die beispiellose Gestaltungskraft eines Mannes in 15 Jahren die Physik auf eine ganz neue Grundlage gestellt, so dass wir am Beginn einer ganz neue Epoche der Naturbeschreibung stehen, geknu"pft an den Namen E i n s t e i n , so wie fru"here an die Namen Ptolema"us, Kopernikus und Newton geknu"pft werden. Er hat die Physik vor ganz neue Probleme gestellt, die Mathematik vor die Aufgabe, die neuen mathematischen Hilfsmittel auszubauen, die beno"tigt werden, da seine Theorie die bisher u"blichen Formeln d er e uklidischen G eometrie v erla"sst; d ie P hilosophie v or die Notwendigkeit, unsere Anschauungen u"ber Raum -- Zeit -- Materie einer gru"ndlichen Re vision zu u nterziehen, und die As tronomie vo r d ie Ehrenpflicht, die Pru"fung der letzten Konsequenzen der neuen Theorie an der Erfahrung durchzufu"hren." The Berliner Illustrirte Zeitung, Volume 28, Number 50, (14 December 1919), printed a large portrait of Einstein on the cover with the following caption, "E i n e n e u e Gr o" ss e d e r W el t g e s c h i c h t e : A l b e r t E i ns t e i n , dessen Fo rschungen eine vo"llige Umwa" lzung unsere r Naturbetrachtung bedeutet und den Erkenntnissen eines Kopernikus, Kepler und Newton gleichwertig sind." Einstein's acquaintance Max Born wrote in the Frankfurter Zeitung und Handelsblatt (which Zionist Theodor Herzl called a "Jewish paper" ), first morning224 edition, on 23 November 1919 (see also: Frankfurter Zeitung und Handelsblatt, first morning edition of 30 September 1919, for an article on the eclipse expeditions): "Raum, Zeit und Schwerkraft. Von Professor Dr. M. Born. Am 29. Mai dieses Jahres fand eine Sonnenfinsternis statt, die einen schmalen Streifen der su"dlichen Erdha"lfte einige Minuten verdunkelte, in Europa aber unsichtbar blieb. Mit diesem unscheinbaren Ereignis ist einer der gro"ssten Siege verknu"pft, die der Menschengeist der Natur abgetrotzt hat, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 267 kein T riumph d ro"hnender T echnik, so ndern de s r einen Erkenn ens: di e B e s t a" t i g u n g der Ei n s t e i n s c h e n T h eo r i e d er G r av i t a t i o n u n d d e r al l g e m e i n e n R e l a t i v i t a" t. Zur Beobachtung der Finsternis war eine englische Expedition unter dem Astronomen E d d i n g t o n ausgeschickt worden; ihre Aufgabe war nicht die Aufzeichnung und Messung jener gla"nzenden Erscheinungen, die jede totale Verfinsterung so eindrucksvoll machen, wie Protuberanzen, Corona, Fackeln, sondern die Messung der Stellung einiger Fixsterne, die wa"hrend der Finsternis in unmittelbarer Na"he des Sonnenrandes standen und nur wa"hrend der Verdeckung der alles u"berstrahlenden Sonne durch den Mond dem Auge und der photographischen Platte zuga"nglich waren. Der Zweck dieser ho"chst mu"hseligen, schwierigen Messung war d ie Pru"fung, o b d iese Ste rne die vo n d er Einsteinschen T heorie g eforderte scheinbare V e r s c h i e b u n g ze igten. D er b eschra"nkte Ra um g estattet nicht, die Entwicklung dieser Theorie hier darzustellen. Nur soviel sei gesagt, dass es zuerst Erfahrungen bei optischen u nd e lektrischen Pra"zisionsmessungen waren, die sich mit Hilfe der u"berkommenen Vorstellungen v on Ra um, Z eit, B ewegung nic ht d euten li essen, un d d ie Einstein veranlassten, eine Revision dieser Grundbegriffe vorzunehmen. Der Hauptinhalt seiner Lehre ist folgender: Man denke sich einen Beobachter, der sich mit seiner Umgebung geradlinig und gleichfo"rmig durch den Ra um b ewegt; d ies is t tat sa"chlich u nsere Situ ation a uf de r i m Weltenraum dahineilenden Erde, wenn man von der schwachen Kru"mmung der Erdbahn absieht. Richtet der Beobachtet seinen Blick auf andere Ko"rper, die an seiner Bewegung nicht teilnehmen (etwa auf entfernte Gestirne), so wird er an der allma"hlichen Verschiebung dieser Ko"rper merken, dass sein Standpunkt sich gegen sie bewegt. Die Frage ist nun aber, ob er seine Ortsvera"nderung auch feststellen kann, wenn er nicht fremde Ko"rper beobachtet, sondern sich auf Messungen in seinem Laboratorium mit seinen mechanischen, elektrischen, optischen Apparaten beschra"nkt. Die klassische Mechanik gibt darauf die Antwort, dass ihm seine Bewegung verborgen bleiben muss; denn die mechanischen Gesetze in g l e i c h f o" r m i g und g e r a d l i n i g b e w e g t e n Systemen von Ko"rpern stimmen vollsta"ndig mit denen u"berein, die im Falle der R u h e dieser Ko"rper gelten, daher funktionieren alle mechanischen Apparate, wie Pendel, Wage usw. genau so, als w enn sie sic h a uf ru hender Grundlage be fa"nden. Ve rsagt a lso die mechanische Apparatur, so wird der Beobachter die elektrische, magnetische und optische zum Nachweise seiner Bewegung heranholen. Hier ko"nnte man zuna"chst ein positives Ergebnis erwarten, denn als Tra"ger der elektromagnetischen und optischen Erscheinungen gilt der Welta"ther, und wenn das ganze Laboratorium des Beobachters auf der Erde mit der gewaltigen Geschwindigkeit dieses Planeten von etwa 30 Kilometern in der Sekunde durch den Aether rast, so mu"sste ein heftiger Aetherwind durch das Laboratorium wehen, e ntsprechend dem Gegenwinde, de n der Automobilfahrer bei schneller Fahrt spu"rt. Der Aetherwind wu"rde mancherlei 268 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wirkungen ausu"ben, z. B. Lichtwellen verwehen, ihre Richtung und Geschwindigkeit a"ndern; man hat nun mit den scha"rfsten Messmethoden versucht, diese Wirkungen nachzuweisen, aber immer vergebens: Der Aetherwind existiert nicht, die Lichtwellen laufen auf der b e w e g t e n Erde gerade so, als wenn sie ruhte, und von allen elektrischen und magnetischen Vorga"ngen g ilt da sselbe. D as h eisst a ber n ichts a nderes a ls dass auch mit elektromagnetischen und optischen Messungen die Feststellung einer absoluten gleichfo"rmigen und geradlinigen Bewegung durch den Raum nicht mo"glich ist. Feststellbar sind nur relative Bewegungen eines Ko"rpers gegen den anderen. Diese Tatsache ist aber, wie das Bild des Aetherwindes zeigt, mit der gewo"hnlichen A uffassung vo n Ra um, Z eit, B ewegung vo llsta"ndig unbegreiflich. E i n s t e i n fasste nun den ku"hnen Gedanken, zugleich mit der Vorstellung des absoluten R a u m e s auch die der absoluten Z e i t, als einer physikalisch messbaren Gro"sse, auszugeben. Auf diese Weise gelang es tatsa"chlich, alle elektromagnetischen und optischen Erfahrungen ebenso gut wie die mechanischen mit der Relativita"t in Einklang zu bringen. Diese erste Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie vom Jahre 1906 heute die ,,spezielle" genannt, war noch ziemlich harmlos zwar brachte sie ausser der Auflo"sung der u"berlieferten Begriff von Raum und Zeit noch zahlreiche umstu"rzende Gedanken wie den, dass die Masse keine konstante Eigenschaft der M aterie so ndern vo n ih rer G eschwindigkeit u nd ihr em E nergieinhalt abha"ngig se i, a ber e s b edurfte nu r w eniger Ja hre, u m so zie mlich a lle Physiker zu Relativisten zu machen. Denn diese spezielle Relativita"tstheorie hatte eine grosse Anzahl von Konsequenzen, die sich durch Versuche pru"fen liessen, und nachdem ein Experiment nach dem anderen zu ihren Gunsten entschied mussten selbst hartna"ckige Verfechter des Absoluten die Waffen strecken. Die Beschra"nkung auf gradlinige und gleichfo"rmige Relativbewegung ist fu"r den auf Allgemeinheit der Erkenntnis gerichteten Geist zweifellos ein Stein des Anstosses. Aber primitive Erfahrungen scheinen dafu"r einzustehen, dass diese Beschra"nkung wesentlich ist. Hierher geho"ren die bekannten Erscheinungen, auf Grund deren man die Rotation der Erde durch irdische, nicht astronomische Messungen nachweist; z. B. die Drehung der Schwingungsebene de s F oucauldschen Pe ndels o der d ie Z entrifugalkraft, durch die eine scheinbare Aenderung der Schwerkraft mit der geographischen Br eite u nd d er Ab plattung d er E rde a n d en P olen er zeugt wird. Nach der klassischen Mechanik sind das alles Erscheinungen, die auf die Widerstande der Massen gegen Geschwindigkeitsa"nderungen (Beschleunigungen), der sogenannten Massentra"gheit, beruhen. Durch die Rotation der Erde werden solche Tra"gheitswidersta"nde hervorgerufen; obwohl d ie M echanik b ehauptet, die gl eichfo"rmige u nd ger adlinige Bewegungen gegen den absoluten Raum nicht feststellbar sind, ha"lt sie daran fest, dass un gleichfo"rmige od er ni cht gradl inige Bewegun gen, z . B. Rotationen, gegen den leeren Raum bestimmte physikalische Wirkungen Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 269 hervorbringen. Auch wenn die Erde allein im Weltraume schwebte, mu"ssten die Menschen ihre Drehung etwa mit dem Foucauldschen Pendel oder durch Beobachtung der Abplattung der Erdkugel feststellen ko"nnen, also eine Drehung gegen den leeren Raum, gegen das N i c h t s. Vor Einstein haben nur wenige Denker an diesem Unding des im leeren Raume bewegten Ko"rpers Anstoss genommen, so vor allem Ernst M a c h, der Physiker und Philosoph, der ausdru"cklich eine Revision der mechanischen Grundgesetze zur Beseitigung jeder absoluten Bewegung forderte. Aber erst Einstein besass die Kraft der Abstraktion, die zu einer solchen Leistung notwendig war. Der Schlu"ssel fu"r die Lo"sung war die Entdeckung des Zusammenhangs zwischen dem Raum-Zeit-Problem und dem Problem der Gravitation oder allgemeinen Schwerkraft. Eine sehr sicher begru"ndete, aber wenig beachtete Erfahrung besagt, dass alle Ko"rper (im luftleeren Raume) gleich schnell fallen. Man denke sic h e inen B eobachter i n e inem a llseits g eschlossenen K asten mi t allerlei Gegensta"nden untergebracht, und dieser Kasten falle herab, dann wird der Beobachter, da alle Dinge im Kasten gleich schnell fallen, feststellen ko"nnen, dass die Dinge ihre Schwere verlieren. Hier erkennt man die Bru"cke zwischen der Bewegungslehre und der Gravitation. Der Widerstand, den die Masse der Ko"rper einer Beschleunigung entgegensetzt, und d ie A nziehung e iner s chweren M asse d urch d ie a ndere w erden zwe i Erscheinungsformen desselben Grundgesetzes. Nun ist die Massenanziehung offenbar eine relative Wirkung zweier Ko"rper; somit muss auch der Beschleunigungswiderstand relativiert werden, auch er ist nur vorhanden, wenn andere Ko"rper zugegen sind, nicht aber im leeren Raume. Die zum Nachweis der Rotation der Erde gebrauchten Erscheinungen der Massentra"gheit, z. B. die Abplattung der Erde, sind nach Einstein Wirkungen fremder Massen, na"mlich des Systems aller Himmelsko"rper, vor allem des Heeres der Fixsterne, und sie wu"rden verschwinden, wenn die Erde allein im Weltenraume sc hwebte. D as A rgument d er i m le eren Ra ume a llein rotierenden Erde ist fu"r Einsteins Wirklichkeitssinn nichtig; fu"r ihn ist nur reell, was feststellbar ist, also relative Oerter, relative Zeiten, relative Bewegungen. Aber der Weg, der ihn von dieser subjektiven Ueberzeugung bis zur ob jektiven B ehauptung de r a l l g e m e i n e n Re lativita"t a l l e r Bewegungsvorga"nge, a l l e r physischen Vorga"nge fu"hrte, war ein Anstieg auf steilsten Ha"ngen, u"ber Hindernisse, die jeden andern abgeschreckt ha"tten. Nur einer vor ihm hatte a"hnliche Pfade eingeschlagen, der Mathematiker Bernhard R i e m a n n, doch war seine Zeit (Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts) noch nicht reif, die Summe der Erfahrungen zu beschra"nkt. Die Durchfu"hrung der allgemeinen Relativita"t erfordert na"mlich nicht mehr und nicht weniger als den Verzicht auf die allgemeine Gu"ltigkeit der E u k l i d i s c h e n G e o m e t r i e, die seit 2000 Jahren als der Grundstein allen Wissens gilt, und ihre Ersetzung durch die von Riemann zuerst entworfene a l l g e m e i n e R a u m l e h r e. In dieser gibt es weder gerade Linien noch ebene Fla"chen, die nach Euklid wie ein starres Geru"st den Raum durchziehen. Am besten kann man sich eine Vorstellung von dieser 270 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Riemannschen Geometrie machen, wenn man an die Geometrie auf einer krummen, ko mplizierten O berfla"che, e twa e iner A lpenlandschaft, d enkt; auch da kann man keine geraden Linien von betra"chtlicher La"nge auf dem Erdboden ziehen, und ein Feldmesser, der nur mit der Messkette, ohne optische Visierinstrumente ausgeru"stet wa"re, ha"tte eine heillose Mu"he: und doch wu"rde er die Aufgabe bewa"ltigen. Er wu"rde, von irgend einem Netz von Fixpunkten ausgehend die ku"rzesten Wege zwischen irgend zwei Punkten mit der Messkette festzustellen suchten, dann die Kru"mmungseigenschaften der Berge, Ta"ler und Sa"ttel ausmessen und so allma"hlich eine Aufzeichnung des Gela"ndes herstellen, die von dem zugrunde gelegten Netze von Fixpunkten unabha"ngig ist und nur die tatsa"chlichen Beziehungen der Oertlichkeiten entha"lt. In ganz a"hnlicher Lage ist der Mensch im Raume, wenn man diesen nicht von vornherein als Euklidisch voraussetzt, sondern ihn ohne Voreingenommenheit mit der Messkette ausmisst. Das ist der Standpunkt Riemanns, den Einstein, durch Einbeziehung der Zeit auf das physikalische Geschehen u"bertragen hat; zur Messkette muss dann noch eine Uhr treten. Gestu"tzt auf ein beliebiges Geru"st physischer Fixpunkte sucht man durch Messung die den Dingen eigentu"mlichen Raumgesetze zu ergru"nden, die in unserm Bilde den Kru"mmungsverha"ltnissen der Erdoberfla"che analog sind. Die Einsteinsche Theorie fu"hrt dann zu der Vorstellung, dass der Raum nur da ,,ungekru"mmt", ,,Euklidisch" ist, wo keine merkbaren Massen sind; in der Na"he der Massen aber z e i g t er Abweichungen von den Euklidischen Gesetzen ,,Kru"mmungen", und auf diesen beruhen die Kru"mmungen der Bahnen bewegter Ko"rper, die in der klassischen Mechanik als Wirkungen der Schwerkraft angesehen werden. Man sieht, wie diese auf dem Boden der Erfahrung gewachsene Theorie hinu"bergreift u"ber die Grenzen der Naturwissenschaft und die Philosophie zur Stellungnahme herausfordert. Fu"r die tatsa"chliche Gu"ltigkeit der Einsteinschen Theorie konnten bislang nu r w enige Ta tsachen d er A stronomie a ngefu"hrtwerden. Di e klassische Himmelsmechanik N e w t o n s ist na"mlich vom Standpunkte der neuen Theorie nur na"herungsweise richtig und muss in der Nachbarschaft grosser, gravitierender Massen, wie der Sonne, in bestimmter Weise korrigiert werden; in der Tat konnte Einstein auf diesem Wege eine bisher unerkla"rte Abweichung des sonnenna"chsten Planeten Merkur von seiner Newtonschen Bahn quantitativ genau erkla"ren. Ausserdem fordert die Einsteinsche Theorie gewisse Verschiebungen der Spektrallinien des Lichtes der Sonne und der Fixsterne; auch diese Erscheinung ist heute sicher nachgewiesen. Endlich sollen Lichtstrahlen, die nahe an der Sonne vorbeistreichen, von dieser abgelenkt werden; dies zu pru"fen, war die Aufgabe der englischen FinsternisExpedition. Nach ein er M itteilung in der Zei tschrift ,, die Naturwissenschaften" [Footnote: 7. Jahrg., Heft 42 vom 17. Oktbr. 1919. S. 775.]) hat nun Einstein ein Telegramm des holla"ndischen Physikers L o r e n t z bekommen, wonach die von Einstein vorhergesagte Ablenkung der Lichtstrahlen im vollen Betrage (1,7 Bogensekunden) wirklich vorhanden Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 271 ist. Ist es nun aber no"tig, das ganze Geba"ude der tausendja"hrigen Geometrie einzureissen, um diese winzige, unauffa"llige Erscheinung zu erkla"ren? Sicherlich wird der, der nichts anderes als diese eine Uebereinstimmung kennt, ein solches Beginnen to"richt nennen; gibt es doch genug physikalische Kra"fte, d ie ma n e rsinnen ko"nnte, u m di e L ichtstrahlablenkung du rch d ie Sonne zu erkla"ren. Aber wer das ganze System der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie gru"ndlich durchdacht hat, der ist hinreichend vorbereitet, um an sie zu glauben, sobald ein schlagendes Experiment den Einklang des Gedachten mit dem Wirklichen beweist. Darum kann man dem Vorsichtigen, Ungla"ubigen nur sagen: geh hin und studiere, die Mu"he lohnt; du wirst eine geistige Befreiung erleben, vergleichbar der, die Kopernikus der Menschheit bereitet hat. Es steht wohl ausser Zweifel, dass die physikalischen Wissenschaften sich in Zukunft streng relativistisch einstellen werden. Fu"r die Philosophie aber bedeutet die Einsteinsche Lehre den Sturz der ra"umlichen und zeitlichen Kategorien von de r H o"he de s a p riori in die Niederungen der ,,platten Empirie". D ie B ehauptung K a n t s, dass die Ur teile u"b er R aum u nd Z eit synthetische Urteile a priori seien, stu"tzt sich auf die zu seiner Zeit geltende Ansicht, dass man an der W a h r h e i t der geometrischen Erkenntnisse in der u"berkommenen F orm E uklids n icht zw eifeln d u"rfe, d ass e s v ielmehr die Aufgabe der Philosophie sei, die ,,Mo"glichkeit" einer solchen E rkenntnis nachzuweisen, die G ru"nde fu" r s ie a ufzusuchen. Da nu n d ie Mo" glichkeit solcher objektiven und vollkommen genauen Urteile weder auf reiner Logik (analytisch Urteile a p riori) noch auf Erfahrung (synthetische Urteile a posteriori) beruhen konnten, so entstand die Vorstellung einer besonderen Erkenntnisquelle, die ,,synthetische Urteile a priori" ermo"glichen soll. Raum und Zeit sind nach Kant ,,Formen der Anschauung" und ihre Gesetze a priori gu"ltig. Inzwischen hat die Entwicklung der Geometrie die Sonderstellung der Euklidischen Geometrie d urch d ie E ntdeckung v on l ogisch widerspruchsfreien ,,nicht-Euklidischen" Geometrien durchbrochen, sodann hat die Physik die allgemeinste Form dieser u"bergeordneten Geometrien, die Riemannsche, ihrer Darstellung der Wirklichkeit zu Grunde gelegt. Natu"rlich bleibt davon die logische Sicherheit des Euklidischen Systems von S a" t z e n unangetastet; aber dass die A x i o m e Euklids, aus denen diese Sa"tze folgen, die ada"quate Darstellung der ra"umlichen Beziehungen der Dinge sind, das leugnet die heutige Physik. Damit ist die Grundlage der kantischen Lehre von der U nantastbarkeit de r g eometrischen Wa hrheiten d urchbrochen. Di e Empirie hat sie verworfen und sich allgemeinere Grundlagen geschaffen. Ob die ,,Formen der Anschauung" Kants als Ausdruck gewisser psychologischer Eigenschaften des m e n s c h l i c h e n G e i s t e s eine Daseinsberechtigung haben, da s zu p ru"fen is t ni cht S ache de s Ph ysikers. A llerdings st eht d ie Exaktheit der geometrischen Sa"tze zu der Verschwommenheit aller psychologischen in krassem Widerspruche. Wer diese Entwicklung miterlebt hat, der wird sich des Zweifels am 272 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein apriorischen Charakter auch anderer Kategorien des Denkens nicht erwehren ko"nnen. Einstein selbst steht in seinen philosophischen Ueberzeugungen den gro"ssten unter den exakten Naturforschern nahe, einem Gauss, einem Riemann, einem Helmholtz, die sich alle trotz Kant zum Empirismus bekannten und unmittelbar an Hume anknu"pften. Die relativistischen Ideen sind zuerst in deutscher Sprache gedacht und aufgezeichnet worden; das Experimentum Crucis haben englische Forscher durchgefu"hrt. E in s o k ostspieliges U nternehmen w ie die F insternisExpedition zu rein Theoretischen Zwecken beweist eine starke Teilnahme der Oeffentlichkeit an wissenschaftlichen Problemen. Grossen Anteil daran hat die beru"hmte, im besten Sinne popula"re Zeitschrift ,,The Nature", die unter Mitwirkung der ersten Gelehrten erscheint und ungeheuer verbreitet ist. Auch wir besitzen a"hnliche, nach denselben Grundsa"tzen geleitet Wochenschriften, vor allem die schon genannten ,,Naturwissenschaften"; doch spielen sie noch nicht die gleiche Rolle im Geistesleben der Nation wie in England. Erst wenn die Kenntnis der wissenschaftlichen Probleme das Interesse an ihnen geweckt hat, kann die Opferwilligkeit entstehen, die fu"r ideelle Ziele Mu"he und Geld nicht scheut." It is interesting to observe how Einstein's followers like Max Born, Robert Daniel Carmichael and Moritz Schlick tried to justify Einstein's many fallacies225 226 of Petitio Principii. These fatal fallacies were obvious to Einstein's critics Robert Drill (whom Born had attacked), and more significantly Franz Kleinschrod and227 228 Hugo Dingler.229 Albert Einstein, Karl Marx and Sigmund Freud were each plagiarists promoted by the "Jewish Press" and each lacked the ability to form rational theories which proceeded f rom f undamental pr inciples to log ical c onclusions. Th ey a nd the ir defenders argued in circles--redundancies, and stagnated science with their irrational dogmas. When relativity critics pointed out the fatal flaws in the theory of relativity, they were told that the theory was irrefutable and that it was the finest example of logical perfection in the history of science. Redundancies are not theories and it is irrational to state conclusions as premises, which is what Einstein did in order to mask his plagiarism. Nobel Prize laureate Friedrich August Hayek encountered the same type of irrational devotees defending the irrational dogmas of Marx and Freud, as those who defended the similarly irrational dogmas of Einstein. Hayek stated, "The two chief subjects of discussion among students of the University of Vienna in the years immediately after the war were Marxism and psychoanalysis, as they were to become much later in the West. I made a conscientious effort to study both the doctrines but found them the more unsatisfactory the mor e I stu died th em. It se emed to me the n a nd ha s so appeared ever since that their doctrines were thoroughly unscientific because they so defined their terms that their statements were necessarily true and unrefutable, and therefore said nothing about the world. It was in the struggle Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 273 with these views that I developed views on the philosophy of science rather similar to, but of course much less clearly formulated than, those which Karl Popper formed from much the same experiences; and it was only natural that I read his views when he published The L ogic of Sc ientific Di scovery in 1935, some years before I made his acquaintance. [***] Karl Popper is four or fi ve y ears my jun ior, s o w e did n ot b elong to t he sa me a cademic generation. But our environment in which we formed our ideas was very much the same. It was very largely dominated by discussion, on the one hand, w ith Ma rxists an d, on the oth er h and, w ith F reudians. B oth the se groups had one very irritating attribute: They insisted that their theories were, in principle, irrefutable. I remember particularly one occasion when I suddenly began to see how ridiculous it all was when I was arguing with Freudians, and they explained, `Oh, well, this is due to the death instinct.' And I said, `But this can't be due to the death instinct.' `Oh, then this is due to the life instinct.' Naturally, if you have these two alternatives available to explain something, there's no way of checking whether the theory is true or not. And that led me, already, to the understanding of what became Popper's main systematic point: that the test of empirical science was that it could be refuted, and that any system which claimed that it was irrefutable was by definition not scientific. I was not a trained philosopher; I didn't elaborate this. It was sufficient for me to have recognized this, but when I found this thing explicitly argued and justified in Popper, I just accepted the Popperian philosophy for spelling out what I had always felt."230 Max Born's condescending tone when addressing Einstein's critics is perhaps reflective o f h is i nsecurity s urrounding h is o verblown c laims. H is s trikingly incomplete and nationalistically biased history is one example of his duplicitous character. Note that Poincare''s name is conspicuously absent from Born's article. Max Born was educated at the Go"ttingen Academy and this was typical of their attitude toward their mathematical and national rival Henri Poincare', as Jules Leveugle has shown. Hilbert and Minkowski, both of Go"ttingen, lectured Born in231 1905 on the works of Hertz, Voigt, FitzGerald, Larmor, Lorentz, and Poincare', the232 real founders of the theory of relativity; and Born would later acknowledge their contributions--after Einstein had died. While Einstein lived, and after Whittaker had completed the second volume of his A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, which disputed Einstein's priority for the theory of relativity based upon the facts and primary sources, Born felt obliged to write to Einstein to emphatically deny that he had helped his very good friend Sir Edmund Whittaker to write it. Born then later endorsed Whittaker's and G. H. Keswani's view that Lorentz and Poincare' published the special theory of relativity before Einstein, in a letter Born wrote to Prof. Keswani. Born's early papers on what he, like many others, sometimes called the "Lorentz-Einstein principle of relativity", did not emphasize the work of233 Einstein, but instead emphasized the work of Lorentz and Minkowski, to the exclusion of Poincare'. Minkowski, like Born, was Jewish and many thought that234 Lorentz was also Jewish. It should be noted that Felix Klein was an important figure 274 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein at Go"ttingen and that Arnold Sommerfeld kept close ties to the Go"ttingen community. Note also that David Hilbert's name is not to be found in Born's article. Born, who at one time was Hilbert's lecture assistant, knew that Einstein had plagiarized the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity from Hilbert. Max Born wrote to David Hilbert on 23 November 1915,235 two days before Einstein submitted a paper which plagiarized Hilbert's equations. Max Born knew that Hilbert had the equations before Einstein, and that Einstein and Freundlich copied them from Hilbert. Einstein's sycophantic friends, Moszkowski, Freundlich, Born, Planck, Laue,236 etc. had a vested interest in the Einstein image and they desired to make fortunes from it. Moszkowski, Laue and Born were especially greedy. This explains Nobel Prize laureate Max von Laue's disingenuous attempts (which are reprinted later in this text) to change the subject from Einstein's sophistry, self-promotion, plagiarism, and the evidence against the general theory of relativity; to racially charged personal attacks on Einstein's critics Paul Weyland, Ernst Gehrcke and Philipp Lenard, which vicious attac ks sh ocked N obel Pr ize la ureate L enard, w ho ha d b een c ompletely objective in his criticisms of relativity theory and had treated Einstein with great respect.237 Lenard was assistant to Heinrich Hertz, who was half-Jewish, and Lenard posthumously edited Hertz' works. Lenard was perhaps himself of Jewish descent,238 though he later publicly espoused Nazism after Einstein and Einstein's friends had smeared h im w ith lie s in the int ernational pr ess a nd had refused to re tract th eir admitted lies. T he fi nancial a nd e gotistical in terests of Ei nstein's f riends a lso explains Planck's corrupt methods at the Bad Nauheim debate, and the deceptive articles by the experts Freundlich and Born which gave credence to the promotional campaign for Einstein in the press, promotions tainted with the foul smell of highly unethical ethnic and political bias. Born attempted to obstruct Moszkowski's efforts to profiteer off of the Einstein brand Moszkowski had created, by blocking publication of Moszkowski's book Einstein, the Searcher; His Work Explained from Dialogues with Einstein. Born feared that the publication of this shameless book would confirm Weyland, Gehrcke and L enard's a ccusations t hat E instein w as a s ophistic, p lagiarizing, p ublicityseeking egomaniac and that many wished to profit from his name. Born, Einstein and others believed that the unprecedented Einstein hype by Einstein's Jewish friend Moszkowski revealed that Jews and Jewish-owned media interests were manufacturing an Einstein legend for the purposes of profit and self-promotion. Hedwig and Max Born wanted to calm this rising storm and protect their financial interests. The "Magazine Section" of The Minneapolis Journal reported on 24 October 1920, "Dr. Einstein at the present is meeting a wave of opposition in Germany. Professors and scientific men recently have banded together in a campaign against him. They accuse him of fostering a great propaganda with the aid of Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 275 Jewish funds to put himself on the pedestal of fame. They go so far as to call his work plagiarism and his theories sophistry. The Tidende of Bergen, Norway, prints in detail the record of a meeting in Germany in which the name Einstein was hooted by the assembly. A writer sent to interview the famous doctor disagreed with the tales of modesty attributed to him and characterized Einstein as a man having a very exalted opinion of himself." The Literary Digest wrote in April of 1921, "There are two men in Germany to-day who are traditionally inaccessible to newspaper men, Mr. Tobinkin notes. One is the financier, Hugo Stinnes. The other is Einstein. We are told: Einstein ha s be en g reatly a bused by a s ection o f t he G erman pr ess, a nd he therefore shuns publicity."239 Einstein confirmed that Moszkowski wanted to profit from the Einstein brand Moszkowski h ad c reated, and tha t E instein a pproved o f t he pr ofiteering, w hile attempting to quash legitimate criticism of the theory of relativity by the worldfamous physicists Philipp Lenard and Willy Wien. Einstein wrote to Max Born in 1920, "However, I still prefer [Moszkowski] to Lenard and Wien. The latter two squabble because of a passion for squabbling, while the former does it only to earn money (which is, after all, better and more reasonable)."240 Einstein interceded on behalf of Erwin Freundlich and Moritz Schlick in an effort to help them profiteer from the Einstein brand on 27 January 1920.241 Max Born was peddling a book of his own, Einstein's Theory of Relativity.242 Born, who was eager to prevent the public disclosure of the truths carelessly revealed in E instein's c onversations, w rote ma ny de sperate le tters to E instein t rying to prevent the publication of Moszkowski's book and stated, inter alia, "It seems that you are less excited about it than your friends. My wife has already written to you saying what I think about this affair. (She is already regretting that she, too, has tried to turn your name into gold by sending me to America; women, poor creatures, carry the whole burden of existence, and grasp at any relief.) You will have to s hake off [Moszkowski], otherwise Weyland will win all along the line, and Lenard and Gehrcke will triumph. [***] Forgive the officiousness of my letter, but it concerns everything dear to m e (a nd Pla nck a nd L aue, e tc.) Yo u d o n ot u nderstand thi s, in t hese matters you are a little child. We all love you, and you must obey judicious people (not your wife). Should you prefer to have nothing further to do with the whole business, give me written a uthority. I f n ecessary, I wi ll g o to 276 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Berlin, or even to the North Pole."243 Bear in mind that Einstein was, at that time, just a friend of these men and not the awe inspiring superhero of science they made him out to be through their deceptive self-aggrandizing promotion. They knew that they were lying to the public, and they constructed the modern myth from their lies and misrepresentations. Born later changed his opinion of Moszkowski's book when he read it many decades later, seemingly having come to believe in his own mythologies. However, Max Born conceded in 1962 in the preface of the revised edition of his book Einstein's Theory of R elativity (f irst e dition 19 20), tha t th e c hief c ause of int erest i n th e e clipse expeditions, which made Ein stein f amous in 19 19, w as d eliberate sensationalism--and he was himself a very active participant in that campaign to promote Einstein, "This text was originally an elaboration of a series of lectures given at Frankfurt am Main to a large audience when a wave of popular interest in the theory of relativity and in Einstein's personality had spread around the world, following the first confirmation by a British solar-eclipse expedition of Einstein's prediction that a beam of light should be bent by the gravitational action of the sun. Though sensationalism was probably the main cause of this interest, there was also a considerable and genuine desire to understand."244 Born states that the first edition of his book of 1920 resulted from a series of lectures given to large audiences. Born's lectures, which were promoted in the Frankfurter Zeitung, might have been polemic, as well as promotional. Born states245 in his book, "There are opponents of the principle of relativity, simple minds who, when they have become acquainted with this difficulty in determining the length of a rod, indignantly exclaim, `Of course, everything can be derived if we use false clocks; here we see to what absurdities blind faith in the magic power of mathematical formulae leads us,' and then condemn the theory of relativity at one stroke."246 Born did indeed profiteer from the Einstein name, "At that time a wave of interest in Einstein and his theory of relativity was sweeping the world. He had predicted the deflection, by the sun, of light coming from a star. Several expeditions, amongst them a British one under Eddington, had been sent out to tropical regions where a total eclipse of the sun was visible and the deflection could be observed. Now after laborious measurements and tedious calculations the conclusion was arrived at that Einstein was right, and this was published under sensational headlines in all the newspapers. It caused a tremendous stir in the civilized world, as I have already described in another chapter. There was an Einstein craze, everybody Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 277 wanted to learn what it was all about, and he became the victim of a publicity racket. I used this for my own purposes. I announced a series of three lectures in the biggest lecture-hall of the University of Einstein's theory of relativity and charged an entrance fee for my Department. It was a colossal success, the hall was crowded and a considerable sum collected. My friends in the Frankfurt business world told me that I would have done even better if I had sent o ut p rivate inv itations to a le cture in t he mos t e xpensive ho tel, i n evening dress and with cocktails, and had asked for an assistance fund. But that was not in my line. The money thus earned helped us for some months, but as inflation got worse, it evaporated quickly and new means had to be found. One day I met a friend of the Ehrenberg family who told me that he had been engaged for years to an American girl from whom he had been separated by the war, and now he was going to New York to be married. I said jokingly: `If you find a German-American who is still interested in the old country, tell him I need dollars for important experiments in my Department.' I had quite forgotten this remark when a few weeks later a postcard arrived, signed by this man: `I am happily married and have found your man. Write to Henry Goldman, 998 Fifth Avenue, New York.' At first I took it for another joke, but on reflection I decided that an attempt should be made. With Hedi's help a nice letter was composed and despatched, and soon a most charming reply arrived and a cheque for some hundreds of dollars which helped us out of all our difficulties."247 Felix Ehrenhaft also sought to p rofiteer from the Einstein name and wrote to Einstein on 6 December 1919 requesting that he lecture for the Chemical-Physical Society of Vienna, stating, "[. . .]I would expect extraordinary profit[. . . .]"248 3.5.1 Advertising Einstein in the English Speaking World Ernst Gehrcke's Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie: Kulturhistorischpsychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, (1924), is a valuable reference for newspaper and journal articles promoting Einstein as well as criticisms of Einstein up until 1924. I am only able to reproduce some of the articles cited in Gehrcke's important work and add a few others I have found. The London Times wrote on 7 November 1919, "REVOLUTION IN SCIENCE. NEW THEORY OF THE 278 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein UNIVERSE. NEW TONIAN IDEAS OVERTHROW N. Yesterday afternoon in the rooms of the Royal Society, at a joint session of the Roy al a nd As tronomical So cieties, the results ob tained b y B ritish observers of the total solar eclipse of May 29 were discussed. The greatest possible interest had been aroused in scientific circles by the hope that rival theories of a fundamental physical problem would be put to the test, and there was a very large attendance of astronomers and physicists. It was generally accepted that the observations were decisive in the verifying of the prediction of the famous physicist, Einstein, stated by the President of the Royal Society as being the most remarkable scientific event since the discovery of the predicted existence of the planet Neptune. But there was difference of opinion as to whether science had to face merely a new and unexplained f act, o r t o r eckon w ith a the ory tha t w ould c ompletely revolutionize the accepted fundamentals of physics. SIR FRANK DYSON, t he A stronomer R oyal, de scribed the wor k o f t he expeditions sent respectively to Sobral in North Brazil and the island of Principe, off the West Coast of Africa. At each of these places, if the weather were propitious on t he day of t he e clipse, i t w ould be p ossible to tak e during t otality a set of photographs of the obscured sun and of a number of bright stars which happened to be in its immediate vicinity. The desired object was to ascertain whether the light from these stars, as it passed the sun, came as directly towards us as if the sun were not there, or if there was a deflection due to its presence, and if the latter proved to be the case, what the amount of the deflection was. If deflection did occur, the stars would a ppear o n th e p hotographic p lates a t a m easurable d istance fro m th eir theoretical positions. He explained in detail the apparatus that had been employed, the corrections that had to be made for various disturbing factors, and the methods by which comparison between the theoretical and the observed positions had been made. H e c onvinced t he m eeting t hat t he results were def inite a nd concl usive. Deflection did take place, and the measurements showed that the theoretical degree predicted by Einstein, as opposed to half that degree, the amount that would follow from t he pri nciples of N ewton. I t i s interesting t o r ecall t hat S ir O liver Lod ge, speaking at the Royal Institution last February, had also ventured on a prediction. He dou bted if deflection w ould b e observed, but w as confident that if it did t ake place, it would follow the law of Newton and not that of Einstein. DR. CROMMELIN and P ROFESSOR EDDINGTON, two of t he act ual ob servers, followed th e A stronomer R oyal, a nd g ave in teresting a ccounts o f th eir w ork, in every way confirming the general conclusions that had been enunciated. `MOMENTOUS PRONOUNCEMENT.' Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 279 So far the matter was clear, but when the discussion began, it was plain that the scientific interest centred more in the theoretical bearings of the results than in the results themselves. Even the President of the Royal Society, in stating that they had just listened to `one of the most momentous, if no t th e mos t momentous, p ronouncements of hu man th ought,' h ad to confess that no one had yet succeeded in stating in clear language what the theory of Einstein really was. It was accepted, however, that Einstein, on the basis of his theory, had made three predictions. The first, as to the motion of the planet Mercury, had been verified. The second, as to the existence and the degree of deflection of light as it passed the sphere of influence of the sun, had now been verified. As to t he third, which depended on spectroscopic observations, there was still uncertainty. But he was confident that the Einstein theory must now be reckoned with, and that our conceptions of the fabric of the universe must be fundamentally altered. At this stage Sir Oliver Lodge, whose contribution to the discussion had been eagerly expected, left the meeting. Subsequent speakers joined in congratulating the observers, and agreed in accepting their results. More than one, however, including Professor Newall, of Cambridge, hesitated as to the full extent of the inferences that had been drawn and suggested that the phenomena might be due to an unknown solar atmosphere further in its extent than had been supposed and with unknown properties. No speaker succeeded in giving a clear nonmathematical statement of the theoretical question. SPACE `WARPED.' Put in the most general way it may be described as follows: the Newtonian principles assume that space is invariable, that, for instance, the three angles of a triangle always equal, and must equal, two right angles. But these principles really rest on the observation that the angles of a triangle do equal two right angles, and that a circle is really circular. But there are certain physical facts that seem to throw doubt on the universality of these observations, and suggest that space may acquire a twist or warp in certain circumstances, as, for instance, under the influence of gravitation, a dislocation in itself slight and applying to the instruments of measurement as well as to the things measured. The Einstein doctrine is that the qualities of space, hitherto believed absolute, are relative to their circumstances. He drew the inference from his theory that in certain cases actual measurement of light would show the effects of the warping in a degree that could be predicted and calculated. His predictions in two of three cases have now been verified, but the question remains open as to whether the verifications prove the theory from which the predictions were deduced." The London Times wrote on 8 November 1919, 280 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "THE REVOLUTION IN SCIENCE. EINSTEIN v. NEWTON. VIEWS OF EMINENT PHYSICISTS. Wide interest in popular as well as in scientific circles has been created by the discussion which took place at the rooms of the Royal Society on Thursday a fternoon o n th e re sults of the B ritish expedition to B razil to observe th e eclipse of the sun on May 29. (These were referred to in an interview with Sir Frank Dyson, the Astronomer Royal, which appeared in The Times of September 9.) The subject was a lively topic of conversation in the House of Commons yesterday, and Sir Joseph Larmor, F. R. S., M. P. for Cambridge University, on arriving at a lecture before the Royal Astronomical Society last evening, said he had been besieged by inquiries as to whether Newton had been cast down and Cambridge `done in.' Mr. C. Davidson, of Greenwich Observatory, one of the astronomers who took the photographs of the sun's eclipse at Sobral, in Northern Brazil, last May, in conversation with a representative of The Times last night, said he agreed that the observations taken of Kappa and Kappa , near the1 2 constellation of Hyades, at the moment of totality, were conclusive of the deflection of their rays by the gravitation of the sun. In reply to the suggestion made by Professor Newall, of Cambridge, that the deflection might be due to an unknown solar atmosphere further in its extent than had been supposed and with unknown properties, Mr. Davidson said:--`That does not seem possible, because to p roduce such a deflection there would have to be an atmosphere of a kind unknown to theory and observation. Moreover, comets have been known to pass within grazing distance of the sun without any apparent retardation in their motion.' Mr. Davidson was also prepared not to dissent from the view that the discovery of light possessing weight as well as mass might mark progress towards a conception of conditions outside three-dimensional space as we at present know it. `Professor Einstein's theory', he remarked, `demanded a good deal more of the dimensions existing in space than can be at present mathematically proved. It requires the curvature of space, variable time, and the displacement of the spectral lines towards the red. The latter has been very carefully tested by Dr. St. John at Mount Wilson in the United States, but so far without success. Nevertheless, there are some anomalies in the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 281 behaviour of the spectral lines which a good many scientific people believe may have compensations to explain them.' On the main discovery, however, Mr. Davidson fully endorsed the opinion that the Newtonian principle had been upset, and that Professor Einstein had been right in at least two of his three predictions. `His surmise with regard to the spectrum,' Mr. Davidson said, `remains to be demonstrated. As to the phenomena of light, the Brazil observations have established that instead of a deflection of of a second of arc at the sun's limit which would have been expected by the application of Newton's law, it was which accords with Professor Einstein's theory. Our observations also proved that the outstanding discrepancy in the perihelion of Mercury can now also be accounted for.' THE ETHER OF SPACE. SIR OLIVER LODGE'S CAUTION. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--To avoid misunderstanding, permit me to explain that my having to leave the meeting, reported in your issue of to-day (Friday), was due to a long-standing engagement and a 6 o'clock train. The eclipse result is a great triumph for Einstein; the quantitative agreement is too close to allow much room for doubt, and from every point of view the whole thing is of intense interest. I have more to say about it, and your excellent report gives a good idea of the general position; but I m ust deprecate the notion that last February I ventured o n a nything so se rious a s a pr ediction c oncerning the pr obable result. I was rash enough to express a hope for a result equal to half Einstein's value. B ut t he do uble-valued r esult c an b e ass imilated a nd sp ecified in various ways, one of which is the ponderability of light coupled with a definite effect of motion on the Newtonian constant of gravitation, an effect which th e b ehaviour o f M ercury a nd o ther p lanets h as a lready r endered probable; while another is the vaguer suggestion that one of the two etherial constants, responsible for the velocity of light, is affected by a gravitational field, so as to cause a kind of refraction. In any case, I would issue a caution against a strengthening of great and complicated generalizations concerning space and time on the strength of the splendid r esult: I tr ust th at it ma y be a ccounted f or, w ith re asonable simplicity, in terms of the ether of space. Meanwhile I heartily congratulate Professor Einstein, and also the skilled and painstaking observers who have so admirably verified his striking and 282 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein original prediction. Yours faithfully, OLIVER LODGE. Llwynarthan, Castleton, Cardiff, Nov. 7. DR. ALBERT EINSTEIN. Dr. Albert Einstein, whose astronomical discoveries were described at the meeting of the Royal Society on Thursday as the most remarkable since the discovery of Neptune, and as propounding a new philosophy of the universe, is a Swi ss Je w, 45 y ears of a ge. H e was for so me tim e Pr ofessor i n Mathematical Physics at the Polytechnic at Zurich, and then Professor at Prague. Af terwards h e wa s n ominated a me mber o f t he Ka iser Wi lhelm Academy for Research in Berlin, with a salary of 18,000 marks (#900) per annum, and no duties, so that he should be able to devote himself entirely to research work. During the war, as a man of liberal tendencies, he was one of the signatories of the protest against the German manifesto of the men of science who declared themselves in favour of Germany's part in the war, and at the time of the Armistice he signed an appeal in favour of the German revolution. He is an ardent Zionist and keenly interested in the proposed Hebrew University at Jerusalem, and has offered to cooperate in the work there." Note that The London Times, which had been one of the Director of British War Propaganda Lord Northcliffe's wartime propaganda organs, wanted to stress that Einstein opposed "Germany's part in the war". It also emphasized the claim that Newtonian theory had been overthrown. This drew harsh criticism from the nationalistic British, who took great pride in Isaac Newton. The New York Ti mes emphasized the idea that Einstein's theory was incomprehensible to all but twelve persons in the world. This myth aided Einstein, in t hat it allowed him to avoid249 criticism by claiming that anyone who criticized the theory of relativity did not understand it. The myth also enthralled a gullible public, which found the notion of incomprehensibility intriguing, and felt no need to try to judge the merits of the theory for themselves. In the introduction to the abridged version of the collection of some of Einstein's statements entitled The World As I See It, it says, among other things, "Einstein, therefore, is great in the public eye partly because he has made revolutionary discoveries which cannot be translated into the common tongue. We stand in proper awe of a man whose thoughts move on heights far beyond our range, whose achievements can be measured only by the few who are able to follow his reasoning and challenge his conclusions."250 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 283 The New York Times wrote on 9 November 1919 on page 6, "ECLIPSE SHOWED GRAVITY VARIATION Diversion of Light Rays Accepted as Affecting Newton's Principles. HAILED AS EPOCHMAKING British Scientist Calls the Discovery One of the Greatest of Human Achievements. Copyright 1919, by The New York Times Company. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. LONDON, Nov. 8.--What Sir Joseph Thomson, President of the Royal Society, d eclared w as ` one o f th e g reatest--perhaps th e g reatest--of achievements in the history of human thought' was discussed at a joint meeting of the Royal Society and the Royal Astronomical Society in London yesterday, when the results of the British observations of the total solar eclipse of May 29 were made known. There was a large attendance of astronomers and physicists, and it was generally accepted that the observations were decisive in verifying the prediction of Dr. Einstein, Professor of Physics in the University of Prague, that rays of light from stars, passing close to the sun on their way to the earth, would suffer twice the deflection for which the principles enunciated by Sir Isaac Newton accounted. But there was a difference of opinion as to whether science had to face merely a new and unexplained fact or to reckon with a theory that would completely revolutionize the accepted fundamentals of physics. The discussion was opened by the Astronomer Royal, Sir Frank Dyson, who described the wor k of the expeditions sent respectively to S obral, in Northern Brazil, and the Island of Principe, off the west coast of Africa. At each of these places, if the weather were propitious on the day of the eclipse, 284 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein it would be possible to take during the totality a set of photographs of the obscured s un a nd a nu mber o f b right s tars wh ich h appened to be in i ts immediate vicinity. The desired object was to ascertain whether the light from these stars as it passed by the sun came as directly toward the earth as if the sun were not there, or if there was a deflection due to its presence. And if the deflection did occur the stars would appear on the photographic plates at measurable distances from their theoretical positions. Sir Frank explained in detail the apparatus that had been employed, the corrections that had to be made for various disturbing factors, and the methods by which comparison between the theoretical and observed positions had been made. He convinced the meeting that the results were definite and conclusive, that deflection did take place, and that the measurements showed that the extent of deflection was in close accord with the theoretical degree predicted by Dr. Einstein, as opposed to half of that degree, the amount that would follow if the principles of Newton were correct. Dr. Crommelin, one of the observers at Sobral, who spoke next, said that eight exposures of twenty-eight seconds each were made during the totality of the eclipse. Seven of these plates showed seven stars in each. One showed no stars, owing to the presence of a thin cloud, but gave well-defined images of the inner corona of the sun and of great prominence. Seven exposures of the same star field were made for comparison between July 14 and July 18 in the morning sky, the sun being then 45 degrees or more away from it. The results reduced to the sun's limb were 2.08 seconds and 1.94 seconds respectively. The combined result was 1.98 seconds, with a probable error of about 6 per cent. This was a strong confirmation of Einstein's theory, which gave a shift at the limb of 1.7 seconds. The evidence in favor of the gravitational bending of light was overwhelming, and there was a decidedly stronger case for the Einstein shift than for the Newtonian one. Though the results were fairly conclusive, Dr. Crommelin said the question of the revision of Newton's law of gravitation was one of such fundamental importance that consideration was already being given to the next total eclipse in September, 1922, visible in the Maldive Islands and Australia. Two of the consequences of Einstein's theory, he continued, namely, the motion of Mercury's perihelion and the bending of light by gravitation, might now be looked on as established, `at least with great probability.' There was, however, a third predicted consequence, which was a shift of the lines in the spectrum toward the red in a strong gravitational field. The effect in the solar spectrum would amount to one-twentieth of the Angstrom unit, the same as that due to a motion of one-half kilometer per second away from the sun. Dr. St. John had looked for this effect without success. If this failure were taken as final it would mean that parts of Einstein's theory would need revision, but the parts already verified would remain. The effects on practical astronomy, Dr. Crommelin said, of the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 285 verification of Einstein's theory were not very great. It was chiefly in the field of philosophical thought that the change would be felt. Space would no longer be looked on as extending indefinitely in all directions. Euclidian straight lines could not exist in Einstein's space. They would all be curved, and if they traveled far enough they would regain their starting point. Sir Joseph Thomson, summing up the discussion, said: `These are not isolated results that have been obtained. It is not the discovery of an outlying island, but of a whole continent of new scientific ideas of the greatest importance to some of the most fundamental questions connected w ith ph ysics. I t is the g reatest d iscovery in c onnection w ith gravitation since Newton enunciated that principle.'" On page 17, 10 November 1919, The New York Times reported: "LIGHTS ALL ASKEW IN THE HEAVENS Men of Science More or Less Agog Over Results of Eclipse Observations. EINSTEIN THEORY TRIUMPHS Stars Not Where They Seemed or Were Calculated to be, but Nobody Need Worry. A BOOK FOR 12 WISE MEN No More in All the World Could Comprehend It, Said Einstein When His Daring Publishers Accepted It. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. 286 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein LONDON, Nov. 9.--Efforts made to put in words intelligible to the nonscientific pu blic the Einstein t heory of lig ht p roved b y the e clipse expedition so far have not been very successful. The new theory was discussed at a recent meeting of the Royal Society and Royal Astronomical Society, Sir Joseph Thomson, President of the Royal Society, declares it is not possible to put Einstein's theory into really intelligible words, yet at the same time Thomson adds: `The results of the eclipse expedition demonstrating that the rays of light from the stars are bent or deflected from their normal course by other aerial bodies acting upon them and consequently the inference that light has weight form a most important contribution to the laws of gravity given us since Newton laid down his principles.' Thomson states that the difference between theories of Newton and those of Ei nstein are i nfinitesimal in a po pular s ense, a nd a s th ey a re pu rely mathematical a nd c an o nly be e xpressed in str ictly sc ientific te rms it is useless to endeavor to detail them for the man in the street. `What is easily understandable,' he continued, `is that Einstein predicted the deflection of the starlight when it passed the sun, and the recent eclipse has proved a demonstration of the correctness of the prediction. `His second theory as to the anomalous motion of the planet Mercury has also been verified, but his third prediction, which dealt with certain sun lines, is still indefinite.' Asked if recent discoveries meant a reversal of the laws of gravity as defined by Newton, Sir Joseph said they held good for ordinary purposes, but in highly mathematical problems the new conceptions of Einstein, whereby space became warped or curled under certain circumstances, would have to be taken into account. Vastly different conceptions which are involved in this discovery and the necessity for t aking E instein's t heory m ore i nto a ccount were v oiced b y a member of the expedition, who pointed out that it meant, among other things, that two lines normally known as parallel do meet eventually, that a circle is not really circular, that three angles of a triangle do not necessarily make the sum total of two right angles. `Enough has been said to show the importance of Einstein's theory, even if it cannot be expressed clearly in words,' laughed this astronomer. Dr. W. J. S. Lockyer, another astronomer, said: `The discoveries, while very important, did not, however, affect anything on this earth. They did not personally concern ordinary human beings; only astronomers are affected. It has hitherto been understood that light traveled in a straight line. Now we find it travels in a curve. It therefore follows that any ob ject, s uch a s a sta r, is n ot n ecessarily in the dir ection in wh ich it appears to be astronomically. `This is very important, of course. For one thing, a star may be a considerable distance further away than we have hitherto counted it. This will not affect navigation, but it means corrections will have to be made.' Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 287 One of the speakers at the Royal Society's meeting suggested that Euclid was knocked out. Schoolboys should not rejoice prematurely, for it is pointed out that Euclid laid down the axiom that parallel straight lines, if produced ever so far, would not meet. He said nothing about light lines. Some cynics suggest that the Einstein theory is only a scientific version of the well-known phenomenon that a coin in a basin of water is not on the spot where it seems to be and ask what is new in the refraction of light. Albert Einstein is a Swiss citizen, about 50 years of age. After occupying a position as Professor of Mathematical Physics at the Zurich Polytechnic School and afterward at Prague University, he was elected a member of Emperor William's Scientific Academy in Berlin at the outbreak of the war. Dr. Einstein protested against the German professor's manifesto approving of Germany's participation in the war, and at its conclusion he welcomed the revolution. He has been living in Berlin for about six years. When he offered his last important work to the publishers he warned them there were not more than twelve persons in the whole world who would understand it, but the publishers took the risk." On 11 November 1919, on page 17, The New York Times reported: "ACCEPTS EINSTEIN GRAVITATION THEORY Prof. Currier of Brown University Calls Eclipse Demonstration Great Achievement. SOME SCIENTISTS CAUTIOUS They Want Full Reports from the Observers Before Forming Their Final Conclusions. Special to The New York Times. PROVIDENCE, Nov. 10.--The two expeditions which went out from the Royal Observatory at Greenwich, England, in connection with the total solar 288 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein eclipse of May 29, accomplished one of the greatest scientific achievements of modern times, Clinton H. Currier, Professor of Astronomy at Brown University, declared tonight in commenting on the results recently announced at the joint meeting of the Royal Society and the Royal Astronomical Society in London. As the re sult o f t he ob servations ma de by the se scientists in S obral, Brazil, and on the island of Principe, in the Gulf of Guinea, Professor Currier said, the Einstein relativity theory had apparently been confirmed. Professor Currier p ointed o ut t hat, a ccording t o N ewton's t heory, gravitation would not affect the direction of a ray of light. Wit h the development of the electro-magnetic theory of light, however, it was asserted that gravitation would bend a ray of light as if it were a material projective moving at the same rate. `It was not until 1915,' he said, `that the four-dimensional theory of the universe, with time as a fourth dimension, was definitely conceived. This was contained in Einstein's famous relativity theory. `According to Einstein, a ray of light is deflected by gravitation, the amount o f d eflection be ing tw ice tha t pr edicted b y the e lectro-magnetic theory. The only way yet devised to test these theories is by means of stars near the sun at the time of a total eclipse of the sun. At such a time, a ray of light from a distant star passing close to the sun would be bent, according to these theories, c ausing the sta r t o a ppear d isplaced f rom th e po sition it normally occupied.' This apparent displacement, according to recent dispatches from London, was observed by the scientists last May. Special to The New York Times. POUGHKEEPSIE, Nov. 10.--Miss Caroline Ellen Furness, Ph. D., Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Observatory at Vassar, says: `Einstein's theory is one of the most difficult parts of mathematical physics. As yet I have not followed strictly its application to astronomy. Its results are remarkable and are such that they must be accepted. Since it was made from a study of photographs taken May 29, 1919, it ought to be easily verified by study of photographs of previous eclipses. At the time of every eclipse photographs are taken to see if there are any planets between Mercury and the sun. It ought to be possible to use these for this purpose. `This phenomenon means that light does not travel in straight lines; that a ray from a star passing near another body of matter is slightly deflected from its original course. `Ordinarily the positions of the stars are not affected by their nearness to the sun. They cannot be seen when near the sun except at an eclipse. The course of a star may be deflected many times, according to the new theory, and the true positions of stars will be confused for a while,' Professor Edna Carter of the Department of Physics says: Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 289 `This is the first positive proof for Einstein's theory of gravitation. It is of great importance. Einstein claimed that light was constant only when in uniform gravitation, and that when it came in the field of the sun it was deflected somewhat. His theory affects the theory of gravitation with relation to g eneralized r elativity. T he pr oof f or Ei nstein's n ew t heory se ems indisputable.' Special to The New York Times. HANOVER, N. H., Nov. 10.--John M. Poor, Professor of Astronomy at Dartmouth College, said concerning the Einstein theory: `If, as reported in the daily papers, Einstein's theory has received confirmation as a result of observations of photographs made at the time of the recent eclipse, it represents another approximation to the ultimate truth which the scientist is continually seeking. The Newtonian mechanics will need modification. That will be a matter which for the present, at least, will concern the student in mathematics and pure science. But what the ultimate effect will be on practical life cannot now be foretold.' Astronomers and physicists and other scientific men in New York are much interested in the news from London that British observations of the total solar eclipse of May 29 bore out the theories of Dr. Einstein, Professor of Physics in the University of Prague, which, in effect, would bring about a revision of Newton's law of gravitation. They are reluctant to express an opinion on the de ductions fr om t he obser vations u ntil th ey ha ve fu ll information. However, they regard the discovery as important; but one prominent physicist said that he would not regard it as being of such importance as to revolutionize the accepted fundamentals of physics. Another said that he did not doubt the correctness of the observations, but that he would not be willing to accept the conclusions until it had been more definitely shown that the bending of light from stars passing close to the sun on its way to the earth was not due to the refraction of light gases surrounding the sun. He said that the theory was probably all right, but pointed out that it was one very hard of proof." Numerous other articles appeared in the period from 1919 through 1921 and those interested in these articles are encouraged to reference the New York Times and London Times ind ices, a s w ell a s G ehrcke's Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie. 3.5.2 Reaction to the Unprecedented Einstein Promotion Sir Oliver Lodge was one of Einstein's many critics. The New York Times published some of Sir Oliver Lodge's comments on 25 November 1919, 290 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "A NEW PHYSICS, BASED ON EINSTEIN Sir Oliver Lodge Says It Will Prevail, and Mathematicians Will Have a Terrible Time. SPACE OF FOUR DIMENSIONS In Which Gravity Ceases to be a Force and Becomes a Quality. ATTEMPT TO MEASURE IT Its Radius Put at 16,000,000 LightYears, or 80 Times the Distance to Farthest Star Cluster Known. Copyright. 1919, by the New York Times Company. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. LONDON, Nov. 24.--To a small and distinguished gathering at Lord Glenconner's residence tonight, Sir Oliver Lodge explained the theory of Einstein, whose predictions were recently partially confirmed by the solar expedition and given to the world by the Astronomer Royal. So complicated has this revolutionary theory proved that even some of the most learned have been confounded. Sir Oliver gave the foundation of the theory in this way: `So long as matter is stationary with matter, its motion with respect to the ether produces no sort of optical effect, though this effect has been sought by observers in the last half century. Hence Einstein said `let us assume that it is impossible to observe motion through the ether, but that the compensation will always be complete and let us work out a physics on that hypothesis. We Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 291 do no t k now,' he sa id, `w hether t he e arth is mov ing a tho usand mil es a second or only an inch an hour. All our attempts to measure such ideas of motion are frustrated by some compensations influences which are embedded in the ether.' `So in 1905 Einstein virtually said: `We must assume that we shall never be able to get anything about the motion of matter through the ether, and we can only make deductions from the relativity of other motions of matter.' ' Hence the new physics, declared Sir Oliver, required four co-ordinates, not merely length, breadth, and thickness, but time. Gravity, too, ceases to become a force but becomes a quality in a fourth dimensioned space. `The death knell of ether has been sounded,' he said, `and there come strangely varying properties out of emptiness. Einstein's theory is not dynamical. E uclid be comes in correct w hen a pplied to e xisting re alities. Either there is boundary to space or there is not, but personally I cannot conceive either, though we must assume that one of these theories is right. To my mind, the great achievement of Einstein is his discovery of gravity in its relation to other forces.' Sir Ol iver c oncluded with the p rediction th at th e ne w p hysics w ould dominate all other physics, and that the next generation of mathematical professors would have a terrible time of it, at which there was laughter. `For university courses and for all purposes of scholastic instruction,' he said, `we shall have the Galilean and Newtonian dynamics, but they would reign as a `limited monarchy,' and, sooner or later, the Einstein physics would influence the intelligent man.' Replying to D r. Schuster, who voiced the thanks of the company, Sir Oliver said that the younger scientists of today were pursuing Einstein's path with brilliant success. `Some day,' he remarked, `I think that perhaps gravitation will give up its secret, but I must leave all the `transcendental' methods to the young men.' More Details Made Known. The observations confirmatory of `the Einstein theory' were made during the total eclipse of the sun on May 29 last, by two British expeditions, one sent to Principe on the west coast of Africa, the other to Sobral, in North Brazil. The results of these observations were communicated to a joint meeting of the Royal Society and the Royal Astronomical Society in London on Nov. 6. Perhaps the clearest and fullest account was supplied by Dr. A. C. Crommelin of the Royal Observatory at Greenwich, who was one of the observers with the Sobral expedition. Dr. Cr ommelin sa id t hat th e pu rpose of the e xpeditions w as to te st whether the light of the stars that are nearly in a line with the sun is bent by its attraction, and if so, whether the amount of bending is that indicated by 292 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Newtonian law of gravitation (viz., seven-eighths of a second at the sun's limb), or the amount indicated by the new Einstein theory, which postulates a bending just twice as great. The fact that the new theory explained the anomalous motion of the major axis of Mercury's orbit impressed astronomers with a sense of its truth, and they took advantage of the recent eclipse to test it further. Two cameras were employed by the party at Sobral. The first had a lens of 4 inches aperture and 20 feet focus; this camera and its c oelostat w ere le nt b y the Ro yal I rish Ac ademy. It w as w ith thi s instrument that the best results were obtained. Eight exposures of 28 seconds each were made during the totality of the eclipse; seven of these plates showed seven stars each; one (the sixth exposure) showed no stars, owing to the presence of thin cloud, but gave well-defined images of the inner corona of the sun and of a great prominence. Seven exposures of the same star field were made for comparison between July 14 and 18, in the morning sky, the sun being then 45 degrees or more away from it. The results, reduced to the sun's limb, were 2.08 and 1.94 seconds respectively. The combined result was 1.98 seconds, with a probable error of about 6 per cent. This was a strong confirmation of Einstein's theory, which gave a shift at the limb of 1.75 seconds. The results from the individual stars were consistent, and incidentally they confirmed the theoretical law that the shift ought to vary inversely as the distance from the sun's centre. If the shift were du e to r efraction p roduced b y a g aseous e nvelope round th e su n, it would vary according to a less simple law. The second camera used at Sobral was the object-glass of the Greenwich astrographic equatorial, of aperture 13inches (which was reduced to 8 inches, as it was found to improve the definition), and focal length 111/4 feet, mounted in a steel tube, and supplied with light from a 13-inch coelostat. The focus was obtained by photographs of Ar cturus. U nfortunately the im ages se cured w ere no t g ood, e vidently owing to the coelostat mirror not being flat, for the quality of the object-glass was known to be very good. Observations at Principe were much interfered with by clouds; however, five stars were recorded on some plates. No comparison plates of the field could be taken here; the observers did not arrive early enough to obtain them before the eclipse, and it was impossible to wait long enough to obtain them after it. The plan adopted was to photograph a c heck field near Arcturus. Both this field and the eclipse field had been photographed with the same object-glass at Oxford (without using the coelostat) and the Oxford plates enabled the eclipse field to be connected with the check one. The shift at the sun's limb came out 1.60 seconds, with a probable error of about 0.30 second. It could be seen that the mean of this result and that of the four inch at Sobral exactly agreed with the value predicted by Einstein. The evidence in favor of gravitational bending of light was overwhelming, and there was a decidedly stronger case for the Einstein shift than for the Newtonian one. Though the results were fairly conclusive, the question of the revision Newton's law of gravitation was one of such fundamental Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 293 importance that consideration was already being given to the next total eclipse, in September, 1922, visible in the Maldive Islands and Australia. Two of th e c onsequences o f E instein's th eory, v iz. th e mo tion of Mercury's perihelion and the bending of light by gravitation, might now be looked o n a s e stablished ( at le ast w ith g reat pro bability). Th ere wa s, however, a third predicted consequence, which was the shift of the lines in the spectrum toward the red in a strong gravitational field. The effect in the solar spectrum would amount of 1-20 of an Angstrom unit, the same as that due to a motion of 1/2 kilometre per second away from us. Dr. St. John had looked for this effect without success. If this failure were taken as final it would mean that parts of Einstein's theory would need revision, but the parts already verified would remain. The effects on practical astronomy of the verification of Einstein's theory were not very great. It was chiefly in the field of philosophical thought that the change would be felt. Space would no longer be looked on as extending indefinitely in all directions; if they went far enough they would re-enter the same ground. Euclidian straight lines could not exist in Einstein's space. They were all curved, and if they traveled far enough they would regain the starting point. Mr. de Sitter had attempted to find the radius of space. He gave reasons for putting it at about 1,000,000,000 times the distance from the earth to the sun, or about 16,000,000 light-years. This was eighty times the distance assigned by Dr. Shapley to the most distant stellar cluster known. The fourth dimension had been the subject of vague speculation for a long time, but they seemed at last to have been brought face to face with it." The New York Times published numerous articles which mentioned Sir Oliver Lodge. Lodge was a vocal critic of Einstein's work. The New York Times251 published the following on 26 November 1919, on page 12, "Bad Times for the Learned. It must indeed have been `a small and distinguished gathering' that Sir OLIVER LODGE addressed in London, this week, if they were helped toward an understanding of the Einstein theory when he presented, as its foundation, the statement that `so long as matter is stationary with matter, its motion with respect to the ether produces no sort of optical effect.' So darkling and so seemingly irrelevant to anything in particular is that statement that one refrains with difficulty from suspecting a cable operator of having edited the dispatch. By no means all of it, however, was incomprehensible, even to the wayfaring man, and some of it even he could enjoy. Nothing could have been simpler, or pleasanter, for instance, that Sir OLIVER'S admission of his personal inability to conceive of space either as having a boundary or as not having one, though obviously it either is or is not unlimited. Some of us cannot see how anybody can conceive space otherwise than as going on and on, forever and forever. At least to do so is vastly easier than to elude the natural question, What except more space can there be 294 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein beyond the place where space ends, if it does end? If Sir OLIVER can, he is lucky, or queer, or something. Thoroughly hu man w as h is p rophecy tha t a s a re sult o f t he Ei nstein discoveries `terrible times' are coming for the mathematicians--at any rate the tone of satisfaction in which he said it was thoroughly human. Mathematicians have caused so many other people to have terrible times so often and so long that it's only fair for them to have their own troubles at last. Not one woman in a hundred will give them any sympathy, whatever their suffering may be, and innumerable boys and girls will simply gloat if the mathematicians a re fo rced to a dmit th e wr ongness o f t heir ha ughty pronouncements. Their infallibility had been admitted long enough, and those of us who always thought there were errors in the multiplication table, especially where it deals with sevens, eights, and nines, at last are to be brilliantly vindicated." On 15 December 1919, The New York Times wrote on page 14: "Obviously a Rash Prophecy. As it was before the Royal Society that Sir OLIVER LODGE last week discussed atomic energies and the possibilities they offer, it is to be presumed that he spoke with some care. Yet, when he prophesied that within a century the power now derived from burning 1,000 tons of coal would be obtained by setting free the force latent in two ounces of some unnamed substance, one cannot help remembering that Sir OLIVER has two personalities--that he is an eminent scientist and a credulous listener to `mediums.' That the atoms, instead of being mere ultimate divisions of dead matter, are alive with force nobody now doubts, but it seems hardly scientific to emphasize as Sir OLIVER did the astonishing velocity at which move the missiles which some atoms shoot out without at the same time calling attention to the size of the missiles. He knows, of course, the formulae relating to speed, mass, and momentum, and that to get any a ppreciable amount of `work' done by the radium particles he described it would seem that they would have to move far more rapidly than they do. And a way to harness them is hardly imaginable, as yet. Curved Space Before Einstein. To the Editor of The New York Times: In so far as concerns Einstein's `new theory' that space is curved, which carries with it i mplications necessarily overturning current scientific dicta that parallel lines can never meet, that astronomical parallaxes cannot be relied upon for giving approximate distances of faraway stars, it may be interesting to note that Einstein is a late investigator in this field of speculative research. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 295 For instance, Professor A. E. Dolbear in his `Matter, Ether and Motion' (edition of 1892, page 57) says: `We are assured that, for all we know, and therefore for all we can reason from, space itself may be curved so that if one were to start in what we call a straight line, in any direction, and travel in it on and on he would find himself a fter a lon g ti me coming to h is s tarting po int fr om t he op posite direction; that what one would see if his sight were prolonged in any direction would be the back of his own head much magnified. * * * If the space we live in and the geometric relations are only practically true upon a small scale; if we may have a kind of space of four or more dimensions, whether we can now conceive of it or not, then should one understand that spaces and distances and velocities, and all computations formed upon them, though practically true, for all our experience, must not be pushed up into statements that shall embrace all things in the heavens as well as on the earth.' It will appear from the above that one of our own foremost American physicists, one who is credited as having antedated Marconi in all the theoretical possibilities of wireless telegraphy, had covered, nearly three decades ago, all the essentials of what is now being attributed as a `new theory' of the universe to Dr. Einstein. GEO: H. HADLEY. Fairfield, Conn. Dec. 12, 1919." Sir Oliver Lodge believed in the utility of atomic energy. Contrary to popular modern myth, Albert Einstein opposed the idea of atomic energy. It turns out that Lodge was right and Einstein was wrong; but, amazingly, it is Einstein, and not his predecessors, who is today considered the father of atomic energy, which is an idea Einstein h ad f ound sil ly. T he mod ern a ssociation o f E instein and the fo rmula with atomic energy and the atomic bomb probably originally stems not from Einstein, but from Pflu"ger and Moszkowski, as will be shown further on in this text. Charles Lane Poor was another outspoken critic of Einstein and of the disingenuous promotion of the man. The New York Times wrote on 16 November 1919: "JAZZ IN SCIENTIFIC WORLD ____________________ ____________________ ____________________ Prof. Charles Lane Poor of Columbia Explains Prof. Einstein's Astronomical 296 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Theories. W HEN is space curved? When do parallel lines meet? When are the three angles of a triangle not equal to two right angles? Why, when Bolshevism enters the world of science, of course! It is thus that Charles Lane Poor, Professor of Celestial Mechanics at Columbia University, explains the extraordinary cable announcements from London about Professor Albert Einstein's theories, which some suppose to have been verified by observations of the recent total eclipse of the sun. These observations were assumed to show that the rays of stars were deflected as they passed the sun, which led to the Q. E. D. that they were subject to the a ttraction o f t he su n, tha t is to g ravitation: a nd fr om t his premise it was easy to jump to the conclusion that Sir Isaac Newton's theory had been knocked to smithereens. Well, Sir Isaac, after he saw the apple fall in his gardens at Woolsthorpe, and evolved therefrom his theory of gravitation, couldn't prove it for a long time. He made his calculations from a wrong estimate of the radius of the earth; and it was not until years later, when another scientist had corrected the figure for the radius, that he was able to give the gravitational principle to a shocked and incredulous world. Once the incredulity had evaporated in the light of proof, and the theory had become an established fact, it still was not immune from mistaken attack, as Professor Poor points out. `For some years past,' Professor Poor said the other day, after reading the cable dispatches about the Einstein theory, `the entire world has been in a state of unrest, mental as well as physical. It may well be that the physical aspects of the unrest, the war, the strikes, the Bolshevist uprisings, are in reality the visible objects of some underlying, deep mental disturbance, worldwide in character. This mental unrest is evidenced by the widespread intent in social problems, by the desire, on the part of many, to throw aside the well-tested authors of Governments in favor of radical and untried experiments. `This same spirit of unrest has invaded science, and today there is just as great a conflict in the realm of scientific thoughts as there is in the realm of political and social life. There are many who would have us throw aside the well-tested theories upon which have been built the entire structure of modern scientific and mechanical development in favor of psychological speculations and fantastic dreams about the universe. `Whenever a new observation is made which apparently does not directly fit into the old-time theories these modern disciples of scientific unrest rush into some weird explanation involving psychological speculations as to the constitution of matter or our fundamental concepts of mathematics. `The eclipse observations reported to have been made on May 29 last are a c ase in p oint. I f t hese ob servations a re a s r eported ( and su ch s eems Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 297 unquestionably to be the case), then these explanations, under present accepted theories, may be difficult, but such observations certainly do not warrant the acceptance of the speculations of Einstein. `It may be that history is merely repeating itself. When Newton's theory of universal gravitation was given to the world in 1685 it was received with incredulity, especially among scientists on the Continent of Europe. Observations were adduced which these scientists asserted proved the fallacy of the Newtonian ideas. One by one these observations were shown to be in harmony with the law, to be direct consequences of it. `Nearly one hundred years later (1770) Euler, one of the g reatest mathematicians of the age, who had devoted a lifetime to developing and perfecting the Newtonian theory, in discussing the observed motion of the moon, wrote: ``There is not one of its equations about which any uncertainty prevails, and it now appears to be established by indisputable evidence that the secular inequality in the moon's motion cannot be produced by the forces of gravitation.' `The essay in which this statement was made appeared during a time of profound mental and political unrest, such as now pervades the world. It won the prize of the Paris Academy of Sciences. To explain this peculiar motion of the moon, the greatest scientists of that age adopted theories involving a resisting medium in space, or introduced a time element into gravitation. Yet only a fe w y ears la ter L aplace found a fu ll a nd c omplete e xplanation in certain intricate relationships between the motion of the moon and the varying shape of the earth's orbit, which had been overlooked by Euler and his followers, and found that this motion was a direct result of the forces of gravitation. `Now, the so-called Einstein theories, or rather speculations, are such as completely overthrow not only the law of gravitation, but the fundamental conceptions on which all geometry and physics rest. And to sustain such a complete overturning of the entire basis on which scientific thought has been built, two--just two--observed facts are quoted; the motion of the perihelion of Mercury and certain displacements of stars when photographed near the sun. `There is no need to go outside the law of gravitation to explain the motion of Mercury's perihelion. The explanation may well be in some term of the most complicated formulas which the mathematicians have overlooked or in some distribution of matter near the sun which the astronomer has hitherto failed to properly note. As a matter of fact, in order to make their equations usable, the mathematical observer assumes that the sun is a perfect sphere and that the space between the sun and the planets is empty. Yet both these assumptions are known to be false; the well-known sun spots and the many photographs of its corona prove the sun to be not perfectly spherical and to be surrounded by an irregular and changeable mass of matter. The real trouble is that the mathematicians have not yet been able to introduce the 298 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein effects of these into their equations and to deduce their possible effects upon the motion of Mercury. `The displacement of the stars noted in the recent eclipse photographs may be a phenomenon analogous to the refraction of light. All rays of light, when they pass from one medium to another, from air to glass, for example, are bent or refracted. Upon this principle are based the ordinary eyeglass, or the telescope. When the rays from the stars enter the earth's atmosphere they are bent and travel in curved paths. Now, the sun is surrounded by an envelope of gases of irregular shape and of varying densities, an envelope which certainly extends to the orbit of the earth, and probably, millions of miles beyond. Would it not be in accord with all known laws of optics if the rays of light from distant stars were bent and refracted when passing through such an envelope? `The fact that such a bending effect has now been measured is of great scientific importance, a nd the re sults ma y c hange so me of the hit herto accepted ideas as to the density and distribution of matter near the sun, but I fail to see how such an observation can prove the existence of a fourth dimension, or can overthrow the fundamental concepts of geometry. `I have read various articles on the fourth dimension, the relativity theory of Einstein and other psychological speculation on the constitution of the universe; and after reading them I feel as Senator Brandegee felt after a celebrated dinner in Washington. `I feel,' he said, `as if I had been wandering with Alice in Wonderland and had tea with the Mad Hatter.''" 3.5.3 The Berlin Philharmonic--The Response in Germany It was often difficult for scientists in Germany to publish their works in opposition to relativity theory or their condemnation of Einstein's plagiarism. Paul Weyland and Hermann Fricke organized a group of scientists to stand up against the suppression of dissent. They called themselves the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft. Their plan was to publish the facts surrounding the promotion of Einstein and the theory of relativity and to hold public meetings exposing Einstein as a fraud and the theory of relativity as a "mass suggestion" imposed on the world public by the press. Einstein knew well the power "of coercive manipulation of public opinion" . Einstein wrote to Lorentz on 21 September 1919252 in the context of his, Einstein the Zionist's, hatred of the German People's loyalty to their nation, "Those on the outside have no conception of how difficult it is to escape mass suggestion."253 The first meeting of the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft was held in the Berlin Philharmonic on 24 August 1920. Einstein attended the meeting with his stepdaughter Ilse, who was a reluctant254 member of Albert Einstein's "small harem". Young Ilse Einstein wrote to Georg255 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 299 Nicolai about Albert Einstein's sexual advances toward her, "I have never wished nor felt the least desire to be close to [Albert Einstein] physically. This is otherwise in his case--recently at least.--He himself even admitted to me once how difficult it is for him to keep himself in check."256 At the meeting, Paul Weyland and Ernst Gehrcke publicly exposed Einstein as a sophist and a plagiarist and discredited the evidence taken to support the theory of relativity. After the meeting, Einstein was convinced that all of German science knew he was a fraud. Panicked, Einstein wanted to run away from Germany without another word. A fe w d ays la ter, Ei nstein l earned th at hi s f riends a nd fr iendly newspapers had instigated a smear campaign against Einstein's critics. Learning that there were others dishonest enough to defend him, and knowing that he would not have to defend himself, but instead would be defended by more competent persons than himself, Einstein decided to join in the fray with an article he published in the Berliner Tageblatt. He threw an undignified fit, which juvenile rant found a ready outlet in a pro-Einstein "Jewish newspaper". Hendrik Antoon Lorentz and Paul Ehrenfest had been trying to persuade Albert Einstein to move to Leyden. Einstein refused because he knew that Lorentz would quickly discover that Einstein had no talent for original thought. Ehrenfest realized this and wrote to Einstein on 2 September 1919 to reassure him that they were not interested in Einstein's work, but merely wanted to use his name, "No one here expects any accomplishments, all simply want you nearby."257 Soon after the press began to promote Einstein as if he were a new Newton, Albert Einstein wrote to Lorentz (whose work Einstein had plagiarized in 1905) about Lorentz' offer to join him in Leyden, or at least to spend a couple of weeks a year in Leyden. The press claimed that Einstein was the greatest and most original thinker the world had ever seen. Einstein wrote to Lorentz on 19 January 1920, "Nevertheless, unlike you, nature has not bestowed me wit h the ability to deliver lectures and disp ense original ideas virtually effortlessly as meets your refined and versatile mind. [***] This awareness of my limitations pervades me all the more keenly in recent times since I see that my faculties are being quite particularly overrated after a few consequences of the general theory stood the test."258 Pacifist Lorentz was very interested in the success of the eclipse observations as an opportunity for rapprochement, a s w ere Ei nstein's su pporters Ar thur S . Eddington, a nd Rob ert W. L awson a nd Ha ns Th irring, w ho we re a pparently259 friends. Th irring, li ke Ei nstein, ne ver d oubted th e re sults of the e clipse260 expeditions. Bertrand Russell, Georg Friedrich Nicolai and Romain Rolland were also Socialist Pacifists, who supported Einstein. Russell profited from a popular book he p ublished o n t he t heory of r elativity, w hich h elped t o p romote t he t heory, 300 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein, and Russell. As so often asserted by the researchers themselves, the261 eclipse observations were a publicity stunt to advertise a rapprochement between British and German science. When this stunt was exposed, Einstein, in cooperation with a few pro-Einstein newspapers, tried to change the subject to anti-Semitism from Einstein's plagiarism, Einstein's misrepresentations of the scientific evidence, and the exposure of the contradictions in Einstein's theories. Certain papers made it quite clear to all, that anyone who criticized Einstein would be viciously smeared as if anti-Semitic, no matter what the nature of their complaint might be, and whether or not they had made any anti-Semitic statements--even Nobel Prize winning physicists were smeared around the world. There was no to be no fair hearing for Einstein's many critics. There views would not be made known to the public through the major press outlets of the world. This, of course, had a chilling effect on the debate, and when the press h ad e ffectively sil enced all bu t a fe w o f E instein's ma ny c ritics, the pr ess disseminated the lie that no scientists of renown had ever disagreed with Einstein. Einstein was right to run from his critics. He had been exposed as a plagiarist and a fraud. However, the proven threat of public smears undoubtedly quieted many who opposed Einstein and the theory of relativity, which group constituted the majority of scientists at the time. The pro-Einstein papers were especially vicious to Paul Weyland, probably because he had dared to accuse them of what they were doing--of shamelessly hyping Einstein, of misrepresenting the facts, and of making false accusations of anti-Semitism in a cowardly attempt to change the subject. After an exchange of newspaper articles between Max von Laue and his opponents, and after the pro-Einstein press misrepresented the events at and surrounding the mee ting in t he B erlin P hilharmonic, Pa ul We yland pr inted h is Philharmonic speech and reprinted several newspaper articles in the second volume of works published by the press of the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaften. The anti-Einstein press (Einstein used the term "pan-German press" ) and Weyland were generally fair to the extent that they262 allowed both sides of the argument to be heard. Such was not, and is not, the case with the pro-Einstein press. Paul Weyland's brochure: Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 301 Schriften aus dem Verlage der Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft e. V. H eft 2. Betrachtungen u"ber Einsteins R elativita"tstheorie und die Art ihrer Einfu"hrung von Paul Weyland Vortrag gehalten am 24. August 1920 im grossen Saal der Philharmonie zu Berlin Berlin 1920 Verlegt bei der Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft e. V. Berlin N 113. Als sich die Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung re iner Wi ssenschaft g ru"ndete, u m a ls e ins ihr er H auptziele die Auswu"chse der Allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie einerseits und die Art ihrer Propaganda andererseits zu beka"mpfen, waren sich die Gru"nder von vornherein darin klar, dass es hier nicht glatt gehen wu"rde. Der Umstand, dass 302 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Herr Einstein zufa"lligerweise ju"dischen Glaubens sei und seine Gegner, die sich z. T. in der genannten Arbeitsgemeinschaft zusammenfanden, auch Christen aufweisen, liess die Vermutung begru"ndet erscheinen, dass, wenn sachliche, v on de n Re dnern de r A rbeitsgemeinschaft a ngefu"hrte Gegengru"nde nicht sachlich erwidert werden ko"nnen, diese zu schimpfen anfangen und dann mit dem Rettungsanker, dem Vorwurf des Antisemitimus kommen. Diese Vermutung, die allerdings erst fu"r die eigentlichen, spa"teren Vortra"ge erwartet wurden, hat sich u"berraschender Weise schon beim ersten Abend besta"tigt -- ein Umstand, der deutlich beweist, wie schwach man sich auf der Gegenseite fu"hlt. Es ist nicht meine Absicht gewesen, meine, ausdru"cklich als die Vortra"ge einleitenden B emerkungen u nd B egru"ssungsworte a n das Auditorium, im Druck erscheinen zu lassen. Ich glaubte meiner polemischen Taktik dadurch Genu"ge getan zu haben, dass ich einige Artikel in die Tagespresse lenkte. Im u"brigen war es -- und ist es noch heute -- mein Standpunkt, dass nur die Widerlegung d es T hemas s elbst n o"tig u nd e rwu"nscht s ei. I ch b in e ines besseren belhrt worden. Ein Teil jener Presse, die ich als ,,gewisse`` Presse bezeichne, beginnt, sich deutlich abzuheben und durch entstellte Berichte den Wert einer Aktion in den Augen der O"ffentlichkeit herabzusetzen, fu"r die sie bestimmt sind. Ich durchbreche deshalb in diesem Falle mein Prinzip nur unbedingt wissenschaftlich zu sein, indem ich mich mit der Technik der Einsteinschen Regie befasse. Immerhin tro"sten mich die in dieser Schrift angefu"hrten Ta tsachen: D er g enaue Na chweis d er M ethode, w ie die Einsteinleute arbeiten, ist vielleicht kein wissenschaftlicher Gewinn, aber doch wohl [*4*] Mittel zum Zweck, uns solchem Gewinn na"herzubringen. Denn bisher ist es m. E. noch nicht belegt worden, wie systematisch und skrupellos man dort zu Werke geht. Der Leser mo"ge nun ja nicht glauben, dass ich die ,,kritischen`` Glanzleistungen des ,,Berliner Tageblatt``, der ,,Vossischen Zeitung``, des ,,Vorwa"rts`` oder des ,,8-Uhr-Abentblattes`` fu"r ernst nehme, dass ich ihnen die Ehre eines Abdruckes zolle. Mein Zweck ist ein anderer. Da, wie gesagt, vermutet wurde, dass die Gegenpartei alles aufbieten wird, um der Aktion zu schaden, so haben wir zuna"chst auf sachliche Einwa"nde gewartet. Diese sind ausgeblieben Man schimpft. Man kommt mit dem schwarzen Mann, dem Antisemitismus. Was hat der schon bei schiefen Situationen helfen ko"nnen! Ich w ill d em i nteressierten Pu blikum nun G elegenheit g eben, s elbst z u urteilen, wer ,,Zur Sache`` zu rufen ist. Jene Skandalmacher, die um jeden Preis sto"ren wollten, oder ich in meinem Vortrag, der a l l e s, was er behauptete, ausgiebig bewies. Dass ich speziell nicht sprach, habe ich gleich in den ersten einleitenden Worten betont und auf die spezielle Behandlung an einem spa"teren Termin hingewiesen. Ich u"bergebe deshalb meinen Vortrag der O"ffentlichkeit in der Hoffnung, dass er dem edlen Zweck, dem die Vortragsreihe dienen soll, ein weiterer Baustein sei. Mit dem Erkennen der Einsteinschen Methode ist schon ein Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 303 gewichtiger Schritt zum Erkennen der wahren Sachlage gedient. Dass aber die Gegenpartei derartig schnell die Flinte ins Korn wirft und in unsachgema"sses Schimpfen verfa"llt, hat sich selbst der ku"hnste Optimist auf unserer Seite nicht tra"umen lassen. Mein Vortrag ist genau wo"rtlich nach dem Konzept abgedruckt. Wo es mir wichtig erschien, habe ich Erga"nzungen gemacht, diese aber als Fussnoten angebracht. Vorher jedoch die Abdrucke der klassischen Beispiele objektiver Berichterstattung: Zuna"chst das Tageblatt vom 25. August 1920, Morgenausgabe. (Nr. 398, Ausgabe A Nr. 210): Die Relativita"ts-Theorie. Von Dr. V. E n g e l h a r d t (Berlin-Friedenau) G estern b egan n d ie , ,A r b e i t s g e m e i n s c h a f t d e u t s c h e r N a t u r f o r s c h e r ``, u"ber deren Zusammensetzung uns Na"heres nicht bekannt ist, in der P hilharmonie e ine Re ihe v on Vo rtra"gen, d ie s ich g egen Ei nsteins ,,R e l a t i v i t a" t s - T h e o r i e`` richten sollen. Obwohl diese Art o"ffentlicher Polemik gegen einen [* 5*] F orscher von der Bedeutung E insteins uns wenig angem essen erscheint, we rden wi r u"be r de n Ei ndruck de s e rsten A bends s achlich be richten. Damit aber die Leser zuna"chst auch wissen, worum es sich eigentlich handelt, sei in den f olgenden Zei len der V ersuch ge macht, u"ber den Si nn der R elativita"tsTheorie einiges in p opula"rer F orm zu sagen. D ass ein Problem von dieser Tiefe in dem begrenzten Raum einer Tageszeitung auch nicht anna"hernd erscho"pft werden kann, wird jedem Nachdenklichen klar sein. Die Redaktion. Es folgt nun ein Einstein-Artikel. Erst b ekommt a lso da s Pu blikum sc hnell e ine Ei nstein-Spritze. D ie ,,sachliche`` Entgegnung sieht folgendermassen aus: (Berliner Tageblatt, Nr. 399. Ausgabe B Nr. 189, Mittwoch, 25. August 1920, abends). Die Offensive gegen Einstein. E. V. Nachdem die Gegner Einsteins und seiner Relativita"tstheorie sich in einer ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher`` organisiert hatten, erfolgte gestern abend in der Philharmonie der erste Vorstoss. Die beruhigende Erkla"rung des einen Forschers und G elehrten, da ss e ntsprechende M assnahmen getroffen s eien, um Skandalmacher an die Luft zu setzen, musste den rein wissenschaftlich interessierten Besucher, de r g ekommen wa r, e iner g elehrten A useinandersetzung, e iner s treng sachlichen Beweisfu"hrung zu lauschen, etwas eigenartig beru"hren. Immerhin scheint die Erkenntnis, dass Stuhlbeine als Gegenargumente nur bedingten Wert haben, auch in dieser Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher vorhanden zu sein. Obwohl P r o f e s s o r E i n s t e i n, in einer Loge sitzend, eine bequeme Zielscheibe bot, wurde er doch nur mit solchen kleine Invektiven wie ,,Reklamesucht``, ,,wissenschaftlicher Dadaismus``, ,,Plagiat`` usw. bombardiert. Auf die bibelfesten Naturforscher, die einst so wild gegen Darwin vom Leder zogen, s ind die gesin nungstu"chtigen N aturforscher gef olgt, die je tzt dem wahrscheinlich ho"chst prinzipienlosen Relativita"tsprinzip zuliebe wollen. Gesinnung ist et was s ehr Sch o"nes, aber es w irkt i mmer ei n w enig kom isch, s ie i n der Mathematik v erwendet zu se hen; s ie hat die E igentu"mlichkeit, den aufge stellten 304 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lehrsatz nur mangelhaft zu beweisen. Das ehrlichste im wissenschaftlichen Kampf bleibt d och i mmer da s argumentum i n r em. D ie argumenta i n pe rsonam s ind ausserdem ein zweischneidiges Schwert, und als einzige Gesinnung des Angreifers entpuppte s ich s chon o"f ter de r N eid. U nd we nn N amen v on s o g la"nzender Unbekanntheit sich erheben, so haben sie doch unbedingt no"tig, sich mit Beweisen zu legitimieren. Dass Herr P a u l W e y l a n d mit seiner Volksversammlungsrede die sogenannte ,,Einsteinsche R elativita"tstheorie`` z u F all g ebracht h a"tte, k ann a uch d er sta" rkste Mann der Wissenschaft, ja selbst H err Weyland nicht beh aupten. Er w andte sich auch lediglich gegen die Person Einsteins und ,,seine Reklamepresse``, [*6*] und verfehlte dabei nicht, fu"r die eigene Presse gebu"hrend Reklame zu machen. Sein Ton war nicht u"berzeugend, bisweilen aber peinlich. Wenn man dem Gegner unlautere Propaganda s einer I dee vorwirft, s ollte m an d iese I dee nicht m it un lauterer Propaganda beka"m pfen. U nd w enn m an d em and eren d ie Su ggestion der Massen nicht verzeihen kann, so sollte man selber nicht auf die Gasse laufen. Vornehmer und wissenschaftlicher war der Vortrag von P rofessor G e h r c k e, und sein Spott auf die ,,junggeschu"ttelten Organismen`` und andere ,,Experimente`` der R elativita"t d er B ewegung u nd d er R elativierung vo n Z eit u nd R aum w a"re vielleicht sehr treffend gewesen, wenn er in den Bildern nicht so stark aufgetragen ha"tte. Was er u"ber die Beweise der Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien und u"ber die Perihelbewegung des M erkur vor brachte, w ird hoff entlich P rofessor E instein zu wissenschaftlichen Entgegnungen reizen. Von gleichem sachlichen Geist zeugt der Bericht der ,,Vossischen Zeitung``, die schon leise zum Rettungsanker des Antisemitismus schielt: Der Kampf gegen Einstein. Der Feldzug gegen die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie oder wohl mehr gegen Einstein selbst wurde gestern Abend in der Philharmonie ziemlich temperamentvoll ero"ffnet. Eine zahlreiche Zuho"rerschaft hatte sich eingefunden, d arunter namhafte Mitglieder der G elehrtenwelt, auch P r o f . E i n s t e i n sah m an in einer Loge, an seiner Seite die Tochter und nicht weit von ihm P r o f . N e r n s t. Der angegriffene Forscher f olgte m it gel assener R uhe, m itunter s ogar l eise l a"chelnd, den Ausfu"hrungen der Redner oben auf der Bu"hne. Mit s chwerem G eschu"tz ru"ckt e H e r r P a u l W e y l a n d, de r di e K ampagne ero"ffnete, a n. Er wa ndte s ich g egen d ie , ,sogenannte Ei nsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie``, die ,,Einsteinschen Fiktionen``, ohne auch nur mit einem Worte zu erkla"ren, worin diese eigentlich besta"nden. Daneben machte er wacker Reklame fu"r Schriften, die im Vorraum ka"uflich seien; um deren Absatz zu befo"rdern, wurde sogar bald eine einviertelstu"ndige Pause eingelegt. D aneben w urden Physiker, die fu"r Ei nstein ei ntraten, g eho"rig v erda"chtigt, di eser s elber be schuldigt, da ss e r und seine Freunde die Tagespresse und sogar die Fachpresse zu Reklamezwecken fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie eingespannt ha"tten. Da man immer noch nicht erfuhr, worum es sich eigentlich h andelte, er scholl w iederholt der Ruf: ,,zur Sach e!`` H e r r P a u l W e y l a n d erwiderte auf diese freundliche Aufforderung: ,,Es sind entsprechende Massnahmen g etroffen, um Skandalmacher an d ie Lu ft zu se tzen.`` N ach etlichen Ausfa"llen gegen die Professorenklique, wobei der Redner bei Schopenhauer fleissige Anleihe machte, wurde u"ber die geistige Verflachung unseres Volkes geklagt, selbst Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 305 der D a d a i s m u s wurde herangezogen und Herrn Einstein und seinen Anha"ngern wissenschaftlicher Dadaismus vorgeworfen. [*7*] Daneben kl ang ga nz sc hwach eine a ntisemitische N ote a n un d zum S chlusse H errn E instein ohn e w eiteres vorgeworfen, dass seine Formeln u"ber die Perihelbewegung des Merkur einfach von G e r b e r abgeschrieben worden sei. Eine ganz andere Tonart schlug der na"chste Redner, P r o f . G e h r c k e, ein. Er bemu"hte sic h, v o"llig sa chlich se inen g egnerischen S tandpunkt g egen d ie Relativita"tstheorie klarzulegen. D iese sei eine geistige Stro"mung; ob gesun d oder verha"ngnisvoll ist eine andere Frage. Er geht kurz auf die Relativita"t der Bewegung ein, bemu"ht sich sodann, zu zeigen, wie Einstein seine Relativita"tstheorie mehrfach gea"ndert habe; was er als Schwankungen bei Einstein bezeichnete, wu"rden vielleicht andere als eine Entwicklung auffassen. Dann geht G e h r c k e auf die Relativierung von Zei t un d R aum ei n. N icht ohn e H umor s ucht er die E insteinschen ,,Organismen", die sich der relativierten Zeit anpassen mu"ssen, zu verspotten. Die Relativierung der Zeit fu"hre, so meinte der Kritiker, zur Relativierung des Seins und damit zum physikalischen Solipsismus. Wie stehe es nun mit den Folgerungen, die Einstein aus seiner Theorie gezogen hatte? Es seien freilich nur winzige Effekte zu erwarten, aber die R otverschiebung der Spektrallinien h at s ich n icht f eststellen lassen. D ie Pe rihelbewegung de s M erkur sei a uch a uf a ndere W eise z u e rkla"ren, ebensowenig se ien d ie E rgebnisse d er l etzten S onnenfinsternis-Beobachtung e in zwingender Beweis fu"r den Einstein-Effekt. Zum Schluss meint G e h r c k e, dass auch die G edanken de r R elativita"tstheorie, na" mlich di e I dee de r U nion v on Ze it und Raum von einem ungarischen Philosophen schon im Jahre 1901 ausgesprochen sei. Die h eutigen V ortra"ge k o"nnen n och k eine a bschliessende A ntwort u" ber d ie Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie gehen. Im u"brigen mo"ge sich jeder selbst ein Urteil bilden, d ie G rundlagen d azu w erden d ie sp a"teren A bende, d ie d ieser T heorie gewidmet sind, liefern. K. J. Der freundliche Leser wolle sich an Hand meines Vortrages genau u"berzeugen, wo ich bei Schopenhauer Anleihe machte und ob zum Thema geredet wurde oder nicht. Seiner Tendenz entsprechend besitzt der Vorwa"rts das gro"sste Mass an Unverfrorenheit, der die Veranstaltung sogar fu"r Vorga"nge verantwortlich macht, die sich auf der Strasse abspielen. Jedes Kind weiss, dass man in dieser herrlichen Republik nicht in seinem Haufe kommandieren kann, dass also auch bei Veranstaltungen, Theatern usw. Zeitungs- und sonstige Verka"ufer in dan Pausen bis in die Sa"le dringen. Dass Zigarettenverka"ufer, ,,Freiheits``- Zeitungsha"ndler ebenfalls da Publikum bela"stigen, hat der wackere Vorwa"rtsmann natu"rlich nicht gesehen. Es entfliesst folgender Erguss dem Gehege seines Schreibtisches: Der Kampf um Einstein. G estern Abend entbrannte in der Philharmonie der Kampf u m E instein. D ie A rbeitsgemeinschaft d eutscher N aturforscher z ur [*8 *] Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft hatte geladen. Der Anfang war ha"sslich und hatte mit Wissenschaft n ichts zu tu n, w eder m it ,,r einer`` n och m it ,,u nreiner``. A m T ore wurden Hakenkreuze verkauft -- solche, die man die Rockklappe stecken konnte. Der erste Vortrag des Herrn W e y l a n d passte zu diesem Empfang. Er versprach eine wissenschaftliche Beka"mpfung der Relativita"tstheorie und musste fortwa"hrend zur 306 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sache gerufen werden. Die ho"chst ,,sachliche`` Entgegnung des Vortragenden war die V ersicherung, da ss m an au f s olche Zw ischenrufe gef asst s ei un d V orsorge getroffen ha"tte, unliebsame Sto"renfriede an die Luft zu setzen. Jedenfalls auch eine Methode, um wissenschaftliche Fragen glatt zu lo"sen! Doch genug von diesem Schmutz, der schliesslich in perso"nlichen Angriffen das ho"chste l eistete. D er nach folgende R edner, P r o f . G e h r c k e, ei n i n der physikalischen W elt aner kannter F orscher, hat te nach d ieser i hm s cheinbar unerwarteten Einleitung sichtlich mit Befangenheit zu ka"mpfen. Bald aber festigte sich seine Stimme und er brachte in wohltuend ruhiger Weise seine Bedenken gegen die Relativita"tstheorie vor. Die Widerspru"che dieser Theorie sind nach G e h r c k e nur zu lo"sen, wenn wir uns auf den Standpunkt eines ,,physikalischen Solipsismus`` stellen und behaupten, dass jeder Mensch in seiner eigenen Welt lebt, die mit der des anderen gar n ichts zu tun h at. D ie S chwierigkeiten, w elche die R elativita"tstheorie unserem Denken bereitet, liegen wohl darin, dass wir immer und immer wieder unser gefu"hlsma"ssiges , ,Zeiterlebnis`` mi t de m exa kt de finiertem , ,Zeitmass`` Ei nsteins verwechseln. Die Einwendungen G e h r c k e s gegen die Relativita"tstheorie gingen ebenfalls von die ser , ,erlebten`` Z eit aus, die m it dem ph ysikalisch defi nierten Zeitmassnichts zu tun hat -- und ko"nnen darum nicht stichhaltig genannt werden. U"ber d en A usfall d er e xperimentellen P ru"fung d er T heorie w urde etwas e inseitig berichtet. Die Akten sind hier noch nicht geschlossen. Den Stimmen gegen Einstein stehen eben so gewichtige f u"r E instein gege nu"ber. E rst die Zei t w ird l ehren, ob Einsteins Theorie die experimentelle Fenerprobe wirklich besteht. Am entzu"ckendsten und sachlichsten a"ussert sich das ,,8 - U h r A b e n d b l a t t``, das Blatt der Dezimeter grossen U"berschriften, anerkannter Sachlichkeit, pp.: Ein Einstein-,,Kenner``. Der Kampf gegen die Relativita"tstheorie. Ein Herr W e y l a n d, dessen Verdienste um die Wissenschaft weitesten Kreisen bisher verborgen geblieben sind, versprach gestern in der P h i l h a r m o n i e einen Vortrag u"b er , ,Einsteins Relativita"tstheorie e ine M assensuggestion``. A ls der Vorleser aber immer wieder von einer ,,gewissen Presse``, die fu"r Einstein Reklame machte, sprach, aus dieser ,,gewissen Presse`` ihm passende Artikelstellen zitierte und d ann ab er se lbst fu" r ein ige ,,g e s c h a" f t l i c h e M itteilungen" G eho"r [*9 *] verlangte, w urde der V orleser aus der M itte des Saales l ebhaft , ,Zur S ache!`` gerufen. Aber Herr Weyland hatte darauf nur zu erwidern, dass dafu"r g e s o r g t sei, Skandalmacher an d ie f rische Lu ft zu b efo"rdern. D iejenigen, die w irklich Eintrittsgeld gezahlt hatten und nicht als perso"nliche Leibgarde des Herrn Vorlesers erschienen w aren, h atten -- s o du" nkt un s -- doch ei nen A nspruch d arauf, zu verlangen, dass g ehalten w erde, w as i n den A nku"ndigungen ver sprochen w orden war. Tatsa"chlich sah man im Auditorium neben einigen wenigen ausgesprochenen Gelehrtenko"pfen -- E i n s t e i n selbst sass in der Na"he von N e r n s t in einer Loge -- eine Anzahl junger handfester Burschen, deren ganzes Gehaben deutlich zeigte, in welchem Zusammenhang sie mit der Einsteinschen Lehre stu"nden. Schon beim Betreten des Saales wurden ja die beru"chtigten antisemitischen Hetzbroschu"ren und bla"tter l aut angep riesen. -- D er V orleser ge dachte ni cht m it ei ner S ilbe der Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 307 Genialita"t Einsteins, die von seinen w i s s e n s c h a f t l i c h geschulten Gegnern ohne weiteres anerkannt wird. Dafu"r erwa"hnte er aber die ,,sogenannte E insteinsche Relativita"tstheorie``, di e e inen U msturz i n de n M assen he rvorgerufen ha be, und prompt sagte eine hinter mir sitzende biedere Frau zu ihrem Mann: ,,Nu siehste, ick habe dir doch jesagt, dass er een B olschewist ist." D er M ann nickte resigniert. A ls der V orleser d ann, o hne e s z u b eweisen, v on d er ,,g ewisse P resse`` s prach, d ie vollkommen i m D ienste Ei nsteins s tu"nde, und ma n i m Sa al , ,Verleumdung Beweise!`` rief, w ar es das bi edere E hepaar, d as H errn W eyland am begeisterten Beifall k latschte! W ollte man H errn W eylands A usfu"hrungen f u"r e rnst ne hmen, dann mu"sste man folgerichtig die Universita"tsfakulta"ten und Akademien, die Einstein mit Ehr enprofessuren und a nderen aka demischen W u"rden a uszeichneten, f u"r Reklameorganisationen von S tu"mpern un d I dioten h alten. Als der V orleser schliesslich eine Bru"cke zwischen Einsteins Lehren und dem Dadaismus zu schaffen sich anschickte, brachte ihm dies aus meiner Umgebung Kosenamen ein, die ich aus Ho"flichkeit hi er l ieber ni cht wi edergeben mo"cht e. Si e s ind a uch r echt unparlamentarisch. N ach d ieser vi elversprechenden u nd ver heissungsvollen Ouvertu"re glaubte ich der Fortsetzung dieser eigenartigen Veranstaltung nicht weiter beiwohnen zu mu"ssen. Diese taten desgleichen: ergriffen mit der einen Hand ihren Hut, mit der andern die -- Flucht. K. M. Hoffentlich nimmt der gla"nzende Vertreter ei nwandfreier Berichterstattung am 2. September Veranlassung, alsdann mit der anderen Hand sitzen zu bleiben, and jenem 2. September, wo speziell begonnen wird, Einsteins Theorie zu zergliedern. Inzwischen erscheint -- zur Verwendung fu"r diese Broschu"re nicht mehr geeignet -- im Berliner Tageblatt (Nr. 402 Ausgabe A Nr. 212) vom Freitag, den 27. August, Morgen-Ausgabe, Einsteins Antwort. Hier sei nur soviel bemerkt, dass Herr Einstein sachlich ebenfalls nichts [*10*] hervorbringt und ganz o ffen h inter d em A ntisemitismus Sc hutz su cht. E s is t a lso so weit gekommen, eine sachliche Erkla"rung von ihm nicht zu erlangen. Er fertigt seine Gegner als kleine Geister ab, hat aber doch soviel Respekt vor ihnen, dass er schleunigst ins Ausland geht, statt sie mit seinen ,,erdru"ckenden`` Beweisen zu schlagen. Nicht einmal den ersten der s p e z i e l l e n Vortra"ge hat Herr Einstein abgewartet! Die ersten allgemeinen Ausfu"hrungen genu"gten vollsta"ndig, ihn zum Ru"ckzug zu veranlassen! Ich lasse meinen Vortrag folgen: Meine sehr verehrten Damen und Herren! Ich habe die Ehre und das Vergnu"gen, Sie heute mit einigen einleitenden Worten zu einer Reihe von Darlegungen zu begru"ssen, die sich mit der sogenannten Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie befassen. Es handelt sich darum, kritisch zu untersuchen, ob die Einsteinschen Fiktionen eine konkrete Stu"tze durch die Wissenschaft, insbesondere die Naturwissenschaft erfahren kann, oder philosophische Punkte zu ihrer Besta"tigung anzufu"hren hat. Meine Da men und He rren! Es u"b ersteigt de n Ra hmen d er u ns he ute zugemessenen Zeit, dass ich Ihnen in diesem erten Vortrag eine gru"ndliche 308 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kritik der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie vom speziellen Standpunkt aus gebe. Diese Darstellung wird spa"ter mathematisch erfolgen. Ich habe mich heute le diglich d amit zu b efassen, zu u ntersuchen, wi e e s k am, d ass d ie Allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie seit geraumer Zeit die Massen in Aufruhr versetzen konnte. Ehe ich mich jedoch dieser einleitenden Aufgabe entledige, mo"chte ich einige gescha"ftliche Bemerkungen vorneweg schicken. Es wird mir soeben mitgeteilt, dass die Druckerei den heutigen Vortrag des Herrn P r o f e s s o r D r . G e h r c k e fertiggestellt hat und eine gewisse Anzahl Exemplare noch heute hierher senden wird. Ich werde diese Bu"cher im Foyer aufstellen lassen, wo selbst diese nach dem Vortrage ka"uflich zu haben sind. Ebendort w ird e ine Sc hrift de s Heidelberger P hysikers P . L e n a r d ausgelegt, die ich allen denen, die sich u"ber den Wert der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie in wirklich sachlicher Weise informieren wollen, recht empfehlen mo"chte. Das Buch erfreut sich nach meinem Dafu"rhalten neben strenger Wissenschaf tlichkeit unge meiner Eindr inglichkeit und Gemeinversta"ndlichkeit. Meine Damen und Herren! Wohl selten ist in der Naturwissenschaft [*11*] mit einem derartigen Aufwand von Reklame ein wissenschaftliches System aufgestellt worden, wie bei dem Allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzip, dass sich bei na"herem Zusehen als ho"chst beweisbedu"rftig entpuppte. Dieses System, d as u nter H eranziehung a ller m o"glichen Ph ilosopheme, mi t Mathematik verbra"mt, teils in reiner Abstraktion, teils in konkreten Abstrusita"ten als Relativismus oder allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie bezeichnet wird, wollen wir uns im Verlaufe der vorliegenden Vortragsreihe unter der Fu"hrung von Spezialforschern etwas na"her ansehen. Es h andelt s ich u m ei n S ystem, we lches b eansprucht, d ie a lleinige Wahrheit zu bringen u"ber alle Vorga"nge des Naturgeschehens. Es soll uns die tiefste Wah rheit u" ber d as, wa s in der Erfahrungswelt g eschieht, e nthu"llt werden. Wie begru"ndet nun aber der Erfinder der Relativita"tstheorie diese, seine A bsicht. Er sagt: ,,Es ist mein Hauptziel, meine Theorie so zu entwickeln, dass jeder psychologische Natu"rlichkeit des eingeschlagenen Weges empfindet.`` Statt uns mit Tatschen zu kommen, statt Beweise zu bringen, wird uns ,,die psychologische Natu"rlichkeit der Theorie``, ,,empfindend`` nahegelegt, an anderen Stellen ,,die Scho"nheit der Theorie``, in noch anderem Falle ,,die Ku"hnheit der Theorie`` angepriesen. Meine Damen und Herren! Ku"hnheit des Gedankens ist sehr wohl eine Notwendigkeit des erfolgreichen Forschers, nur hat diese Ku"hnheit sich selbst G renzen zu zie hen, die im m enschlichen T aktgefu"hl und in wissenschaftlicher Einsicht begru"ndet sind. Treffender kann sich niemand u"ber diesen Punkt a"ussern als P. Lenard [Footnote: P. Lenard, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation. Verlag von S. Hirzel, Leipzig 1920. Preis M. 6.--] in seiner kleinen Schrift. Ich mo"chte Ihnen diese Stelle hier nicht vorenthalten. Lenard sagt zu diesen Punkt auf Seite 1 folgendes: ,,Den Tatsachen ku"hn voraneilen wollen -- Hypothesen machen -- geho"rt dabei dennoch immer zu den scho"nsten, auch nu"tzlichsten Vorrechten Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 309 des Naturforschers. Aber er darf auch hierbei nicht ru"cksichtslos verfahren, sondern muss jeden Augenblick bereit sein, vor Tatsachen sich zu beugen, und er muss nie vergessen, dass er wirklich nur Zufall ist; wenn eine seiner Hypothesen dauernd die Probe an der Wirklichkeit besteht und also einen Fund bedeutet, und dass er also, will er gewissenhaft sein, nur zo"gernd das, was u rspru"nglich H ypothese, D ichtung d es G eistes w ar, a ls Wa hrheit auszugehen oder anzuerkennen wird bereit [*12*] sein du"rfen. Je ,,ku"hner`` ein N aturforscher sic h g ezeigt ha t, d esto me hr Ste llen f inden s ich im allgemeinen in seinen Vero"ffentlichungen, die nicht dauernd standhalten; man kann dies mit Beispielen aus alter und neuer Zeit (besonders leicht aus letzterer) belegen. Deshalb verdient die Ku"hnheit des Naturforschers auch lange nicht die Hochscha"tzung wie die des Kriegers; denn letzterer setzt mit seiner Ku"hnheit sein Leben ein, wa"hrend ersterer meist bequeme Nachsicht und V ergessenheit f u"r se ine F ehlschla"ge fi ndet. M anchmal sc heint die Naturforschern zugeschriebene ,,Ku"hnheit`` wirklich nur darin zu bestehen, dass ziemlich skrupel los zu Ungunsten der Gediegenheit der Wissenschaftliteratur von vornherein auf eigene Schadlosigkeit gerechnet wird. Deutsche Eigenschaft ist diese Ku"hnheit nicht.`` Meine Damen und Herren! Es ist eine ganz auffallende Erscheinung, dass die Einstein-Presse und -Literatur sich mit ganz geringen Ausnahmen in einer derartigen u"berschwa"nglichen Lobhudelei gefa"llt, wie ich sie oben angefu"hrt habe, d a ss a b e r d i e s e n P h r a s e n n i c h t d a s g e r i n g s t e P o s i t i v e e n t g e g e n s t e h t. Ich ko"nnte noch stundenlang in der Aufza"hlung solcher A"usserungen fortfahren -- alle aus Einsteins oder seiner Anha"nger wissenschaftlichen Vero"ffentlichungen, aus Arbeiten -- die in den Annalen der Physik, in den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie und in vielen anderen ernsten wissenschaftlichen Zeitschriften gedruckt worden sind. Diese Redensarten, die nun schon in der Fachpresse auftraten, werden durch die Vero"ffentlichungen, welche sich an ein breiteres Publikum wenden, noch erheblich u"bertroffen. Es soll Einsteins Theorie einen ,,Wendepunkt des menschlichen Denkens und der menschlichen Kultur`` bedeuten. ,,Die grossen Genies der Vergangenheit Kopernikus, Kepler, Newton verblassen gegenu"ber der alles u"berstrahlenden Theorie von Einstein!`` ,,Abgrundtiefe eisige Ho"hen``, ,,ho"chste Gipfel``, ,,gewaltigste Gedankenarchitektur`` -- das sind die Beiworte, die dieser Fiktion gezollt werden. ,,Die wissenschaftliche Welt beugt sich vor der siegenden Kraft, vor dem gla"nzenden Triumph des menschlichen Geistes der an theoretischer Bedeutung noch die beru"hmte Errechnung des Planeten Neptun durch Leverrier und Adams in den Schatten stellt. Von u"berraschender Folgerichtigkeit, physikalisch und philosophisch gleich befriedigend ist der Bau d es A lls, d en d ie a llgemeine R elativita"tstheorie vo r u ns e nthu"llt. U"berwunden sind alle Schwierigkeiten, die auf Newtonschen Boden erwuchsen, alle Vorzu"ge jedoch, durch die das moderne Weltbild sich [*13*] u"ber die engen antiken Anschauungen erhob, strahlen im reineren Glanze als 310 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein zuvor. Die Welt ist durch keine Grenzen eingeengt und doch in sich harmonisch geschlossen, sie ist vor der Gefahr der Vero"dung gerettet! Von neuem erkennen wir die erlo"sende Kraft der Relativita"tstheorie die dem menschlichen Geist eine Freiheit und ein Kraftbewusstsein schenkt, wie kaum eine andere wissenschaftliche Tat sie je zu geben vermochte!`` Meine Damen und Herren! Was ich Ihnen hier eben erza"hlte, sind nicht etwa von mir ausgedachte Parodien, sondern wo"rtliche Zitate aus der Einstein-Presse, d ie ic h I hnen h undertfa"ltig e rga"nzen k o"nnte un d d ie in unza"hligen A uflagen in e iner w ahren M assenflut a uf die be dauernswerte O"ffentlichkeit losgelassen wurde. Wenn man sich diese Auspru"che vergegenwa"rtigt, so dra"ngt sich dem kritisch veranlagten Geist unwillku"rlich die Frage auf: ,,Sollte hier nicht etwas vorliegen, was mit ernster wissenschaftlicher Arbeit und Sachlichkeit nichts zu tun hat? Wie will ein heute lebender Mensch imstande sein, eine menschliche Entdeckung oder Erfindung in eine Linie mit den Taten eines Kopernikus, Ke pler o der N ewton zu set zten, vo n d enen u ns he ute Jahrhunderte trennen? Wie will der heutige Mensch irgend einer wissenschaftlichen Neuheit heute schon ansehen ko"nnen, dass sie sich dereinst in Jahrhunderten aus dem Getriebe der Zeit so herausheben wird, wie dies bei den grossen Namen der Vergangenheit der Fall ist? Spricht bei solch exaltierten Ausdru"cken wie wir sie soeben geho"rt haben, u"berhaupt noch der nu"chterne wissenschaftliche Verstand, oder sind wir hier in einem Gefu"hlsrausch hineingeraten, der vor anderen Ra"uschen nur das voraus hat, dass es sich auf die Wissenschaft bezieht? Solche u"berschwa"nglichen Ausdru"cke sind jedenfalls in der wissenschaftlichen Welt etwas ungewo"hnliches u nd la ssen d eutlich e ine g esuchte B eeinflussung mit Reklamemitteln vermuten, wo durch strenge Sachlichkeit nichts erreicht werden kann. Aber nun wird behauptet, der Erfinder der Relativita"tstheorie habe mit allen diesen Dingen nichts zu tun. Ihn ku"mmerte nur der weitere Ausbau seiner T heo ri e u n d d i e re i n e W i ss en s ch af t in stil ler Gelehrtenzuru"ckgezogenheit. Ein Bu"chlein [Footnote: Max Hasse, Das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip, Magdeburg, Selbstverlag des Verfassers.] dem ic h e inen T eil der L obeshymnen e ntnommen h abe, s chreibt nu n in seinem Vorwart: , ,Der Verfasser n ahm sich d ie Freiheit, d ie Druckbogen Prof. Dr. A. Einstein [*14*] einzusenden, der ihn mit folgender Antwort erfreute: ,,Ihre popula"re Darstellung scheint mir in der Tat dem Geiste des Nicht-Physikers in glu"cklicher Weise entgegenzukommen. Ich sende Ihnen die Korrekturbogen mit einigen Randbemerkungen zuru"ck, d a m i t S i e e i n i g e k l e i n e Bo" c k e d ar a u s en t f e r n e n k o" n n e n.`` In einem Zeitungsartikel verwandte ich diese Niedlichkeit und werde von einem hervorragenden Berliner Physiker darauf mit folgenden Worten angegriffen: In Nr. 171 dieses Blattes ereifert sich Herr Weyland gegen Einsteins allgemeine Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 311 Relativita"tstheorie; gegen die A rt ihrer V erbreitung in der gro"sseren O" ffentlichkeit sowie gegen ihren Inhalt. Es liegt mir durchaus ferne, alles das decken zu wollen, was kleinere Geister bei der Verbreitung der neuen Lehre durch Ungenauigkeiten, U"bertreibungen und G eschmacklosigkeiten gelegentlich gesu"ndigt haben, und die im besonderen herangezogenen A"usserungen von Archenhold und Max Hasse kann ich nicht beurteilen, weil ich sie nicht kenne. Zu einem solchen Angriff auf Einsteins Perso"nlichkeit, wie ihn Herr Weyland macht, bieten diese Dinge aber doch nicht den mindesten Anlass. Demgegenu"ber mo"chte ich festellen, dass Herrn Einstein die Mitwirkung der jetzt abgeschu"ttelten kleineren Geister doch wohl ho"chst angenehm war, denn sonst ha"tte er sich nicht zu der soeben verlesenen Antwort veranlasst gefu"hlt. Aber einen Menschen, der in seiner Naivita"t und Unkenntnis des Themas soweit geht, dass er noch ausdru"cklich in seinem Vorwort hervorhebt, nicht mehr einen Satz der euklidischen Geometrie beweisen zu ko"nnen, vor seinen Wagen zu spannen, ist nach meinem Dafu"rhalten Reklamemache um jeden Preis -- od er U nwissenschaftlichkeit. Wen n H err Ei nstein g ewollt ha"tte, diesem Geschreibsel ein Ende zu machen, ha"tte er jahrelang Z eit gehabt. Durch eine einzige A"usserung, durch der mit seinem K reise vorzu"glich in Verbindung stehenden Presse ha"tte er es erreichen ko"nnen, dass der ganze Schwall von Verherrlichung und Bewunderung ein Ende findet, das hat Einstein nicht gewollt, sonst ha"tte er sich dementsprechend gea"ussert und w as n och w ichtiger i st, d ementsprechend g ehandelt. D as i st d ie systematische Massensuggestion zum Preis und Ruhm eines Einzelnen, der die breite O"ffentlichkeit bitter notwendig hat, nachdem ihm sachlich Opposition u"ber Opposition erwa"chst. Aber auch in wissenschaftlichen Kreisen wird das A"usserste versucht, um Beweise fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie an den Haaren herbei zu ziehen. [*15*] Da es um die Frage der Rotverschiebung still geworden ist, [Footnote: Wer sich u"ber den neuesten Stand der Rotverschiebung informieren will, dem sei die Schrift von L. C. Glaser, U"ber Versuche zum Beweise der Relativita"tstheorie (Heft 3 der vorliegenden Sammlung) empfohlen.] schaut man nach anderen Objekten aus und findet leider recht du"rftige Ausbeute. Da setzt dann nun an gewissen Stellen, wo man die Beziehung und die Macht hat, die Taktik des Totschweigens ein. Einsteins sta"ndige Refer enten g eben von Forschungsberichten auf anderem Standpunkt stehender Gelehrten in ihren Referaten entweder gar keine oder durch einschra"nkende Bemerkungen entstelle Berichte, z. B. werden solche Forschungsergebnisse gegenu"ber den Einsteinschen ,,Axiomen`` stets als unbewiesene offene Fragen behandelt. [Footnote: Unter einem Referat versteht man gemeinhin die Wiedergabe der Meinung eines Autors, ohne daran einschra"nkende Kritiken zu knu"pfen. Die ,,Physikalischen Berichte``, deren Redaktion durchaus unter Einsteinschen steht, wendet diese nicht u"bliche Praxis der indirekten Stimmungsmache an, wo e s a bsolut n icht z u v ermeiden is t, u"ber g egenteilige A nsichten zu referieren.] So wird eine Arbeit von Sir Oliver J. Lodge mit folgenden Worten abgefertigt: ,, Es wird in dieser g a n z k u r z e n N o t i z 312 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein v e r s u c h t, das Wesen der Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahles, nach der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie eine Folge der Schwere der Energie, a u f G r u n d f ru" h e r e r A n s c h au u n g e n p l a u s i b e l z u m a c h en. Weiter heisst es (Physik. Ber. 1920, Heft 15, S. 947) J. v. Kries: U"ber die zwingende und eindeutige Bestimmbarkeit des physikalischen Weltbildes. Die ,,Naturwissenschaften", 8, 237-44, 1920: Kries wirft die Frage auf, ob das Weltbild der modernen Physik zwingend und eindeutig genannt werden kann, und vertritt die Anschauung, dass diese Forderung fu"r das Weltbild der Relativita"tstheorie nicht durchgefu"hrt ist, diese also nur als eine mo"gliche Erscheinungsform unter vielen anderen erscheint. F u" r d e n P h y s i k e r , d e m di e R el a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e he u t e al s de r be f r e i e n d e W e g au s d e n D u n k el k a m m e r n d er b i s h e r k l as s i s c h e n W i s s e n s c h a f t e n e r s c h e i n t , m u ss d i e s e A u f f a s s u n g b e f r e m d e n d an m u t e n usw. Einen anderen, noch instruktiven Fall finden Sie in der letzten Nummer der Naturwissenschaften. [Footnote: Die Naturwissenschaften 1920, Heft 34, Seite 667-673. Der Bericht der englischen Sonnenfinsternisexpedition u"ber die Ab lenkung de s L ichtes im Gravitationsfeld d er S onne. V on Er win Freundlich.] In dieser Zeitschrift, die nicht nur [*16*] von Fachleuten gelesen wird, sitzen die Eistein-Leute besonders fest. Von dort aus wird quasi als deren Hauptquartier Stimmung fu"r ihn gemacht. Es werden in einem langen Artikel die Untersuchungen der englischen Sonnenfinsternisexpedition, die nach Brasilien gesandt wurde, Herz und Nieren gepru"ft, ob sich etwas fu"r das Relativita"tsprinzip gu"nstiges herauspressen liesse. Dabei kann der Referent -- natu"rlich ein Freund Einsteins -- nun nicht umhin, sich den Schein der Objektivita"t zu geben. Er zitiert ausdru"cklich die Bedenken der Expeditionsleiter gegen eine Annahme einer Besta"tigung im Sinne des allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzipes, wo es heisst: Die Au fnamen mi t de m 8zo"lli gen a strographischen O bjektiv, die ebenfalls in Brasilien gewonnen wurden, liefern zwar auch einen Hinweis fu"r die vermutete Lichtablenkung, aber die Sternbilder auf den Patten sind nach den Angaben der englischen Beobachter so unscharf und diffus, dass die aus ihnen abgeleiteten Resultate nur ein geringes Gewicht haben. Anscheinend hatte sich der Coelostatenspiegel infolge der Sonnenstrahlen stark verworfen und die Abbildungen verdorben. Es ergibt sich fu"r den Wert von a am Sonnenrand der Wert Nimmt man aber an, dass der Skalenwert auf den Finsternisplatten in Wahrheit nicht weiter vera"ndert war, als er es nach dem Einfluss der Refraktion und Aberration sein musste -- eine se hr wahrscheinlich richtige Annahme, denn die Unscha"rfe der Bilder ru"hrte wohl kaum von einer reellen A"nderung der Fokusierung des Objektivs her --, so resultiert fu"r a der Wert am Sonnenrand. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 313 Und was macht der Einstein-Mann aus dieser deutlichen Einschra"nkung? Er leitet daraus folgendes ab: ,,Zusammenfassend kann man sagen: ,,Die Sonnenfinsternisplatten in Sobral wie in Principe offenbaren unzweideutig eine systematische Verlagerung der Sternbilder, wie sie zutage treten mu"sste, wenn das Licht im Gravitationsfelde der Sonne abgelenkt wu"rde. Diese Ablenkung verla"uft dem Betrage nach durchaus [*17*] so, wie sie von der Relativita"tstheorie vorausgesagt worden war." [Footnote: Die Frage der Refraktion, die, w e n n ein Effekt in Frage kommt, sowie der sogen. Eberhard-Effekt, der jedem Astrophysiker bekannt ist, wird hier nicht beru"hrt. Falls Opponenten hier die Beobachtungen auf Principe fu"r sich in Anspruch nehmen, verweise ich auf Heft 3 dieser Sammlung: Dr.-Ing. L. C. Glaser: U"ber Versuche zum Beweise der Relativita"tstheorie, wo dieser Einwand vornherein widerlegt wird.] Gegenu"ber solchen Unglaublichkeiten versagt einem Menschen normaler Denkungsweise das Ausdrucksvermo"gen. Ein Kaufmann hat dafu"r den treffenden Ausdruck: Bilanzverschleierung. An die sen k leinen B eispielen, die sic h, wi e die ob en a ngefu"hrte Lobhudelei in beliebigem Masse fortsetzen lassen, ko"nnen Sie ersehen, dass auch hier die Macht des Einsteinschen Armes wirkt und die Beeinflussung in diesem Falle der wissenschaftlichen Welt genau so versucht und durchgefu"hrt wird, wie der breiten O"ffentlichkeit gegenu"ber. Wo es absolut nicht geht, die beru"hmte Konjugation, u"ber die sich bereits Schopenhauer in seiner Abhandlung u"ber die Universita"tsphilosophie in so satyrischer Weise ausgelassen hat, anzuwenden, na"mlich nach der Formel: ich schweige tot, du schweigst t ot, e r s chweigt to t -- w ir sc hweigen to t, i hr sc hweigt to t, sie schweigen tot ausser Kraft zu setzen, da beginnt die indirekte Methode, na"mlich Forschern, die sich durch ra"umliche Entfernung oder sonst wie nicht gleich zur Sache a"ussern ko"nnen, den Wert ihrer Abhandlungen durch einschra"nkendes oder kritisches Referat herabzusetzen. Warum hat nun Einstein Veranlassung, mit seinen Hypothesen die breiten Massen und die Wissenschaft zu beeinflussen zu versuchen? Wohl nur deshalb, weil ihm in wissenschaftlichen Kreisen dauernd Gegner erwachsen -- Tatsachen, die man gern verschweigt und, wenn sie gedruckt werden sollen, gern unterbindet durch die Beziehungen, die man hat. Noch ein in den letzten Tagen erscheinenes Buch eines gewissen Harry Schmidt (Verlag Hartung, Hamburg) erku"hnt sich, alle Gegengru"nde gegen Einsteins Theorie, ohne die Spur eines Gegenbeweises anzutreten, abzuweisen, unglaubliche Unrichtigkeiten und Unsachlichkeiten in das Publikum zu werfen und, was das Unverscha"mteste an dieser Arbeit ist, B e w e i s e a l s g e s i c h e r t a n z u g e b e n , w o d a s [ *18*] G e g e n t e i l e i n w a n d f r e i f e s t s t e h t. [Footnote: Das Schmidt'sche Buch werde ich an anderer Stelle behandeln.] Aber nicht nur in der Literatur, sondern auch in o"ffentlichen Vortra"gen w ird d ie Ma ssensuggestion im E insteinschen Si nne e msig 314 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein betrieben, ohne dass die interessierte O"ffentlichkeit den wahren Stand der exakten Naturforschung zu ho"ren bekommt. So hielt ku"rzlich ein Berliner Popularastronom im Blu"thner-Saal einen Propagandavortrag, [Footnote: Wa"hrend de r P ause na hm H err Ar chenhold Ve ranlassung, mi ch im Ku"nstlerzimmer aufzusuchen und sich erregt u"ber meinen Angriff auszusprechen. Herr Archenhold erkla"rte, dass er den Vortrag aus eigener Iniative hielte, Einstein ebenso gut und schlecht kenne, wie mich. Ferner machte Herr Archenhold Bemerkungen daru"ber, dass er an der Treptower Sternwarte mit seinem Herzen ha"ngt und genau so arm einst aus ihr herausgehe, wie er hineingekommen ist. Diese zum Thema nicht geho"rige Bemerkung mo"chte ich dahin berichtigen, dass es mir erstens nie eingefallen ist, gegen die verdienstvolle und ehrwu"rdige Perso"nlichkeit des Herrn Archenhold auch nur in irgend einer Form vorzugehen, Was Herr Archenhold auf s e i n e m Gebiet -- na"mlich fu"r die Popularisierung der Astronomie -- geschaffen hat, bin ich der letzte, nicht anzuerkennen. Ich verwahre mich aber s a c h l i c h mit Entschiedenheit dagegen, dass er seine grosse Po pularita"t d azu b enutzt, d ie E insteinsche Re lativita"tstheorie zu interpretieren, die er, wie sein Vortrag bewies, in ihren Prinzipien und Konsequenzen nicht erkannt hat. Und w e n n er sie erkannt ha"tte, wa"re es verdammte Pflicht und Schuldigkeit des ernsten Forschers gewesen, sich u"ber die Qualita"t des referierten Gebietes zu u"berzeugen, ehe er es kritiklos dem bedauernswerten Publikum vorsetzte. Herr Archenhold trug aber nur Einstein-Literatur vor. Der Arbeiten von Hale, Silberstein, St. John, Evershed, Davidson, Eddington u. a. Forscher, die gewichtiges Material gegen Einstein anfu"hren, gedachte er keines Wortes. Selbst wenn hier, was ich im Interesse des Herrn Archenhold annehme, Gutgla"ubigkeit vorliegt, so ist doch diese Gutgla"ubigkeit im vorliegenden Falle u n b e d i n g t verwerflich. Meine kritische Bemerkung war in diesem Falle also sachlich durchaus gerechtfertigt. Gerade Herr Archenhold hat sich durch die Eigenart seiner Position doppelt vorzusehen, unfertige Wahrheiten zu behandeln, denn er spricht vor einer Gemeinde die ihm unbedingt glaubt.] den er nebenbei bemerkt vom Einsteinschen Standpunkte aus betrachtet, schlecht genug interpretierte. Auch hierbei wurde das Publikum in mehr als fragwu"rdiger und unsachlicher Weise u"ber den Wert der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie unterrichtet und bewiesene Gegengru"nde nach bewa"hrter Methode einfach totgeschwiegen. [*19*] Meine Damen und Herren! Es liegt mir heute ob, zu ergru"nden und nachzuweisen, wie es kam, dass diese sogenannte Hypothese, die sich bei na"herer Pru"fung als glatte Fiktion herausstellte, die Welt dauernd in Atem halten konnte. Wissenschaftlich genommen, ist dieses leicht erkla"rlich. Durch d ie Ve rbra"mung ve rschiedener w issenschaftlicher D isziplinen mi t einander ist es dem Spezialforscher nicht mo"glich gewesen, sich in ein ihm fremdes Gebiet, schnell genug hinein zu finden. Gru"ndliche Forscherarbeit und Pru"fung erfordert eben Zeit. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 315 Aber noch ein anderer Grund spricht hier ein wichtiges Wort mit. Wohl nicht zum geringsten Teile hat diese Erscheinung ihre Ursache in der mehr oder minder geistigen Verflachung, in die uns die gegenwa"rtige Zeit versenkt hat. Wir haben erst ku"rzlich erleben ko"nnen, mit welchem Aufwand von Reklame he utzutage Wiss enschaft g emacht w ird. Es ist leider s oweit gekommen, dass die Wissenschaft nicht mehr Selbstzweck ist, sondern Mittel zum Zweck, gewissen Personen mit dem Glorienschein wissenschaftlicher Pa"pstlicher z u umgeben. Sie alle, meine Damen und Herren haben es mit eigenen Augen gesehen und mit eigenen Ohren geho"rt, in welchem Tiefstand sich die geistigen ethischen, und moralischen Qualita"ten derer bewegten, die uns die gegenwa"rtigen Zusta"nde brachten. Das schlimmste U"bel war eine gewisse Presse, die die neben einer bereits bestehenden wie Pilze aus der Erde schoss, die alle moralischen und sittlichen Werte im deutschen Volke erstickte, um aus dem geschaffenen Tru"mmerhaufen fu"r sich brauchbares herauszuscharren. Um diese Presse gruppierten sich Abenteurer jeder Art, nicht nur in der Politik, sondern auch in Kunst und Wissenschaft. Genau wie die Herren Dadaisten mangels jeden Erfahrungsgedankens in i hrer Kunstund Weltanschauung, Aufbau, Entwicklung und Reife vermissen lassen und dieses unreife Zeug durch einen Teil der alten, hauptsa"chlich aber die neue Literatur propagieren lassen, weil sie geistig nicht imstande waren, sich selbst durchzusetzen, genau so vollzieht sich in der Einstein'schen Relativita"tstheorie als ein vo"lliges Analogon das Hineinwerfen der Relativita"tstheorie in d i e M a s s e n . A u c h h i e r l i e g t b ew u ss t e A b l e h n u n g e r f a h r u n g s m a" ss i g e r K e n n t n i s s e u n d E r k e n n t n i s s e v o r. W i r s t e h e n b e i d e r B et r a c h t u n g d er E i n s t e i n s c h e n I d e e n g e n a u v o r d e m s e l b e n G e d a n k e n c h a o s d e r D a d a i s t e n , d i e w o h l e t w as w o l l e n u n d w u" n s c h en , e s a b er ni c h t b e g re i f l i c h m a ch e n u n d b e w e i s e n k o" n n e n. [*20*] Meine Damen und Herren! Niemand wird sich wundern, wenn gegen diesen wissenschaftlichen Dadaismus eine Bewegung entstanden ist, mit dem Ziele, die O"ffentlichkeit aufzukla"ren, was denn eigentlich an der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie ist, und was man vor allen Dingen unter Fortschritten der Wissenschaft zu verstehen hat. Es sollen in einer Reihe von Vortra"gen andere Gesichtspunkte und Anregungen zur Geltung kommen, als sie bisher in allzu einseitiger und aufdringlicher Weise der O"ffentlichkeit geboten worden sind. Zu Einzelheiten wissenschaftlicher Art mich zu a"ussern bin ich heute noch nicht an der Reihe. Den Herren, die schon lange in der Bewegung stehen und die Einsteinschen Phantasmen unentwegt beka"mpften, gebu"hrt der Vortritt. Ehe ich jedoch schliesse, noch eine kurze Bemerkung. Ich bin in der Tagepresse, wie ich schon vorhin erwa"hnte, von einem hervorragenden deutschen Physiker angegriffen worden. [Footnote: Ich habe im Anhang dieses Heftes die Polemik abgedruckt, um sie besser bekannt zu geben.] Mir wurde u. a. entgegengehalten, dass ich annehme, die Ergebnisse 316 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mancher Forscher hinsichtlich der Pru"fung der Relativita"tstheorie ko"nnten durch Voreingenommenheit beeinflusst sein. Dem gegenu"ber stelle ich fest, dass alle fu"r Einstein sprechenden Gru"nde in Deutschland besonders aufgebauscht und die gegenteiligen Beweisgru"nde in angefu"hrter Manier totgeschwiegen wurden. Ferner wird mir meine Behauptung vorgeworfen, Herr Einstein habe eine Formel von Gerber abgeschrieben. Hierzu stelle ich fest, dass das peinlich jahrelange Schweigen von Herrn Einstein u"ber diesen nicht nur von mir, sondern auch von einer ganzen Reihe von Fachgenossen und unvoreingenommenen Beurteilern erhobenen Vorwurf als sehr eigentu"mlich empfunden wird. Ich stelle fest, dass es doch allgemein u"blich ist, sich zu Vorwu"rfen solcher Art und Schwere selbst und zwar sofort zu a"ussern. [*21*] Abdruck aus: ,,Ta"gliche Rundschau``, Freitag, 6. August, Abendausgabe. Einsteins Relativita"tstheorie--eine wissenschaftliche Massensuggestion. Von P a u l W e yl a n d. Wir leben in einem Zeitalter des Amerikanismus. Die Gescha"ftswut Englands ist in D ollarika z ur P otenz er hoben, fu"hrte dort auf allen G ebieten d es wirtschaftlichen u nd ge istigen L ebens zu R ekordleistungen, d ie rein tech nischer, zivilisatorischer A rt w aren, hinter den en ku lturelle B estrebungen zu ru"ckstehen mussten. D ie R ekordja"gerei end igte i m B luff, un d w ir s tehen vor der traurigen Tatsache, d ass a uch d iese B luffmacherei v or d er re inen W issenschaft n icht H alt machte, so dass die Sache neben der Person verschwand. Ich erinnere an den bekanntesten Fall dieser Art, an den Entdeckerstreit CookPeary, d er in d er O" ffentlichkeit am besten b ekannt w urde. In D eutschland erlebte man, nach d em der Amerikanismus hier E ingang fa nd, gege nu"ber die sen Reisenbluffs bislang nur Sensatio"nchen, die aber so lebhaft von dem Geist Zeugnis ablegten, der gewisse wissenschaftliche Kreise auch unseres Vaterlandes ergriffen hat. Ich erinnere an Friedmanns Tuberkulin, an die Herstellung von Mehl aus Stroh usw., um an diesen Beispielen zu zeigen, dass man es in gewissen Kreisen nicht mehr fu"r n o"tig h a"lt, d ie B esta"tigung e ines L aboratoriumversuches in d er P raxis abzuwarten, sondern mit H ilfe einer gefu"gigen P resse sich m it seiner halbfertigen Sache d em P ublikum vorst ellt, den w erten N amen n ebst P hotographie i n al le Windrichtungen h inausbla"st, u m e inige Z eit sp a"ter, w enn -- w ie fa st stets -- d ie Hinfa"lligkeit der Entdeckung du rch e rnste Forscher bew eisen w ird, beh arrlich zu schweigen. D avon a ber er fa"hrt d as P ublikum n atu"rlich n ichts, u nd d ie M asse schwo"rt blindlings auf die ,,grossen`` Namen. Mittlerweile hat sich Deutschland -- endlich -- neben solchen Sensatio"nchen auch e ine r ichtige Se nsation g eleistet. H err A lbertus M agnus is t neu erstanden, guckte in die ern sten A rbeiten stiller D enker wie R iemann, M inkowsky, Lorentz, Mach, Gerber, Palagyi u. a. m., ra"usperte sich und sprach ein grosses Wort gelassen aus. [ Footnote: U m end lose W iederholungen zu ver meiden, wird das Relativita"tsprinzip beim Leser als bekannt vorausgesetzt.] Die Wissenschaft staunte. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 317 Die O"ffentlichkeit war starr. Alles [*22*] brach zusammen. Herr Einstein spielte mit der W elt F angball. E r brauch te nu r zu d e n k e n, un d f lugs relativierte s ich al les Geschehen und Werden. Einsteins Methode war nun so bewusst abstrakt, dass es dem Fachmann ernstliche Schwierigkeiten bereitete, sich hindurchzuarbeiten. Zuna"chst verquickte er mehrere wissenschaftliche Disziplinen miteinander, ja er errichtete fu"r seine Zwecke ein ganz neues mathematisches Geba"ude, so dass der nachpru"fende Naturforscher vor lauter Nebensachen zu na"chst gar nicht an d en K ern der S ache heran kam, w e i l d i e s e N e b e n s a" c h l i c h k e i t e n , d i e e r s t g e p r u" f t w e r d e n m u ss t e n , j a d en Aufbau seines Theorems bedeuteten. Dieses Drum und Dran ist von Forschern wie P. Lenard, Gehrcke, Kraus u. a. gepru"ft worden, es stellte sich heraus, d a ss n i c h t e i n m a l d a s S k e l e t t e i n e r k r i t i s c h e n B e t r a c h t u n g s t a n d h i e l t. Was soll da aber erst aus dem Hauptteil werden? So bem a"ngelt z. B . P . Len ard m it un bedingtem R echt, dass bei E instein der einfachsten Logik Hohn gesprochen wird. Ich zittiere Lenard wo"rtlich: [Footnote: P. L enard, U" ber R elativita"tsprinzip, A" ther, G ravitation. V erlag S . H irzel, L eipzig 1920.] ,,Man lasse den bekannten Eisenbahn eine deutlich ungleichfo"rmige Bewegung machen. W a"hrend h ier d urch T ra"gheitswirkung im Z uge a lles in T ru"mmer g eht, wa"hrend draussen alles unbescha"digt bleibt, so wird, meine ich, k e i n g e s u n d e r V e r s t a n d einen anderen Schluss ziehen wollen als den, dass es eben der Zug war, der m it R uck s eine B ewegung g ea"ndert hat un d nic ht die U mgebung. D as verallgemeinerte Relativita"tsprinzip verlangt es, seinem einfachen Sinne nach, auch in diesem Falle, zuzugeben, dass es mo"glicherweise doch d i e U m g e b u n g s e i , w e l c h e di e Ge s c h w i n d i g k e i t s a" n d e r u n g e rf a h r e n h a b e und dass dann das g anze U nglu"ck im Z uge n ur F olge d ieses R u c k s d e r A u ss e n w e l t se i, vermittelt du rch ei ne ,,G ravitationswirkung`` der A ussenwelt auf das I nnere des Zuges. Fu"r die naheliegende Frage, warum denn der K irchturm neben dem Zu ge nicht umgefallen sei, wenn er mit der Umgebung den Ruck gemacht habe -- warum solche Fo lgen de s R ucks s o e i n s e i t i g nur i m Zug e s ich z eigen, wa" hrend d e n n o c h kein einseitiger Schluss auf den S itz der B ewegungsa"nderung m o"glich sein s ollte -- ha t da s Pr inzip a nscheinend k eine den ei nfachen V erstand befriedigende Antwort.`` Hier hat Lenard mit wenigen klar versta"ndlichen, an den Verstand gerichteten Worten d en m athematischen U nfug get roffen, der s ich aus dem T heorem entwickelte. W as nu" tzt al le hoch gelahrte M athematik, al ler ver wickelter Formelkram, wenn er -- verkehrt aufgebaut wird? Zu obigem Einwand, den Lenard bereits 1918 in d em Jahrbuch fu"r R adioaktivita"t und E lektronik erh ob, h a t s i c h E i n s t e i n b i s h e u t e n i c h t g e a" u ss e r t. M i t d i e s e m E i n w a n d o d e r s e i n e r Wi d e r l e g u n g f a"l l t un d s t eh t a be r da s ga n z e Pr i n z i p. Doch sehen w ir w eiter zu. E insteins Theorie ve rlangt, dass i nfolge der Gravitationswirkung der Sonne i hr G ravitationsfeld p assierende Li chtstrahlen [*23*] eine Verzo"gerung, eine zeitliche Abbremsung erfahren mu"ssen. Die Theorie berechnet ei ne V erschiebung na ch de m r oten Tei l de s Spe ktrums um 0. 01 Angstro"m-Einheiten, d. h. den zehntausendmillionsten Teil eines Millimeters, eine fast unvorstellbare Kleinheit, die aber mit unseren feinen Gitterspektrographen sehr gut zu messen ist. St. Juhn hat (,,Astrophysik. Journ.`` 46, S. 249, ,,Nature`` 100, S. 433) an 4 3 Li nien i n der Sonnenmitte I 0.00 A .--E., al so ein negat ives R esultat erzielt, fu"r die Sonnenkorona + 0.0018 A.--E. Ferner hat Schwarzschild (Berl. Ber. 318 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1914 S. 1201) ein ebenfalls negatives Ergebnis festgestellt. Auch andere Forscher von Ruf haben diese Einsteinsche Hauptbedingung ni c h t besta"tigt gefunden. Grebe und Bachem, ausgesprochene ,,Relativisten``, glauben nun, die gefundenen W erte + 0 .0018 f u" r E instein deu ten zu ko" nnen u nd zi ehen m it ei ner Kompensationserkla"rung vom L eder. E inem jun gen F orscher, G laser, i st es aber gelungen, d en N achweis z u fu" hren, d ass d as G rebe u nd B achemsche E rgebnis lediglich auf Beobachtung m it ei nem f ehlerhaften R owlandschen G itter zuru"ckzufu"hren ist. D as M aterial hieru"ber wird dem N aturforschertag in Nauheim im September vorgelegt werden. Mit der Verschiebung der Spektrallinien nach Rot ist es also auch nichts. Bleibt somit nur noch di e beru"hmte Ablenkung d er Perihelbewegung des Merkur um 41 Sekunden u"brig. Es ist auch hier wieder das Verdienst von Prof. Gehrcke (Berlin), der festgestellt hat, dass Einstein fu"r seine Zwecke eine a"usserst schwer zuga"ngliche Arbeit von Gerber benutzte, die bereits vor achtzehn Jahren erschien. Hier gestattete er sich die Abschrift einer Formel, verwendete diese fu"r sich und liess den wahren Entdecker unerwa"hnt. P rof. G ehrcke s orgte f lugs fu"r zug a"nglichen N eudruck der s eltenen Gerberschen A rbeit, un d je dermann kann heu te f eststellen, wer der A utor die ser Erkla"rung der Perihel-Abweichung des Merkur ist und o b e s n o" t i g i s t , d a f u" r e i n Re l a t i v i t a" t s p r i n z i p z u e rf i n d e n. Unza"hlige a ndere B eispiele ko"n nen n och angef u"hrt w erden. Diese w enigen mo"gen hier genu"gen. Ein grosser Teil deutscher Forscher, der sich zuerst zu Einstein bekannte, s ieht den I rrtum ei n. M ancher hat s chon w iderrufen i n der richtigen Erkenntnis, dass es ruh mvoller i st, e inen I rrtum e hrlich z u be kennen, a ls i n i hm hartna"ckig zu verh arren. Diese F orscher stellen sich ein eh renvolles Z eugnis au s, dass sie der Sache, der Wahrheit die Ehre geben und die Person zuru"ckstellen. Noch einige taktische Bemerkungen seien angefu"hrt. Da, wie gesag t, Einstein eine gew isse P resse, eine g ewisse G emeinde h at, so wird von dieser immer wieder die Oeffentlichkeit im Einsteinschen sinne beeinflusst. So hielt z. B. vor vierzehn Tagen Herr Archenhold im Blu"thner-Saal einen Vortrag u"ber d ieses T hema. K undige h aben d en K opf g eschu"ttelt, d a ss H e r r A r c h e n h o l d g ar ni c h t s vo n de n Ge g e n g r u" n d e n er w a" h n t e , s o nd e r n s i e s t i l l s c h w e i g e n d u" b e r g i n g , d a g e g e n d i e u n b e d i n g t s t r i t t i g e A b l e n k u n g d e s L ic h t e s u m im G r a v i t a t i o n s f e l d d e r S o n n e p o s t u l i e r t e. Herrn Archenhold sei erwidert, dass solche Stellungnahme vor einem Publikum, das in der grossen Mehrzahl seine Ausfu"hrungen nicht beurteilen [*24*] konnte, entschieden zu verurteilen ist dass Parteinahme wohl politisch gerechtfertigt, wissenschaftlich aber verwerflich ist. Es du"rfte Herrn Archenhold als Fachmann und ,,Sonnenforscher`` w ohl n icht u nbekannt sein , d ass d ie S onne e ine A tmospha"re besitzt u nd d a ss d i e s e f u" r d i e A b l e n k u n g d e s L i c h t s t r a h l e s m i t m i n d e s t e n s d e m s e l b e n R e c h t i n F r a g e k o m m t w i e d i e s e h r h y p o t h e t i s c h e W i r k u n g d e s G r a v i t a t i o n s f e l d e s , w ie d as s chon Lindemann 19 18 f estgestellt hat . D ass E instein den A ether du rch ei n D ekret abschaffte, ihn aber du rch einen an deren B egriff m it gleichen F unktionen w ieder einfu"hrte, sei hier nu r, um m it E instein selbst zu r eden, der ,,Drolligkeit`` halber erwa"hnt. Schliesslich sie n och d er u nzula"ssigen A rt d er P ropaganda k urz g edacht, d ie Einstein zum ersten Male in die deutsche Universita"t einfu"hrte. Welcher Mittel sich Einstein zur V erbreitung seiner Ideen bedient, ist an dem W ust von Referaten zu erkennen, v on d enen d ie m eisten ih n n icht ein mal v erstehen. D er e ntzu"ckendste Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 319 Witz d ieser A rt ist ein e S chrift vo n M ax H asse, A . E insteins R elativita"tslehre (Magdeburg 1 920, S elbstverlag des Verfassers), w o es i m V orwort hei sst: , ,Der Verfasser gesteht freimu"tig ein, nicht mehr einen Lehrsatz euklidischer Geometrie beweisen z u k o"nnen -- d ie Z eit h at fru" her G elerntes v erwischt.`` U nd so lch e in Mensch wagt es, u"ber die tollste mathematische Abstraktion, die es je gegeben, zu berichten! Und was sagt Einstein dazu? Es heisst na"mlich im Vorwort weiter: ,,Der Verfasser nahm sich die Freiheit, die Druckbogen Prof. Dr. A. Einstein einzusenden, der ihn mit folgender Antwort erfreute: ,,Ihre popula"re Darstellung scheint mir in der Tat dem Geiste des Nicht-Physikers in glu"cklicher Weise entgegenzukommen. Ich sende Ihnen die Korrekturbogen mit einigen Randbemerkungen zuru"ck, da m i t S i e e i n i g e k le i n e Bo" c k e d a r a u s e n tf e r n e n k o"n n e n.`` Das ung efa"hr k ennzeichnet Ei nsteins M ethodik. W enn a ber di e de utsche Wissenschaft demna"chst geschlossen gegen Einstein auftreten wird und mit ihm zu Gericht geht , dan n h at er sich d iese W irkung s einer, s agen w ir un gewo"hnlichen Kampfesweise selbst zuzuschreiben. [*25*] Abdruck aus: ,,Ta"gliche Rundschau``, Mittwoch, 11. August, Abendausgabe. Zur Ero"rterung u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie. Entgegnung an Herrn Paul Weyland. Von M. v. L a u e. In Nr. 171 dieses Blattes ereifert sich Herr Weyland gegen Einsteins allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie; gegen die A rt ihrer V erbreitung in der gro"sseren O" ffentlichkeit sowie gegen ihren Inhalt. Es liegt mir durchaus ferne, alles das decken zu wollen, was kleinere Geister bei der Verbreitung der neuen Lehre durch Ungenauigkeiten, U"bertreibungen und G eschmacklosigkeiten gelegentlich g esu"ndigt haben, und die im besonderen herangezogenen A"usserungen von Archenhold und Max Hasse kann ich nicht beurteilen, weil ich sie nicht kenne. Zu einem solchen Angriff auf Einsteins Perso"nlichkeit, wie ihn Herr Weyland macht, bieten diese Dinge aber doch nicht den mindesten Anlass. Welche E inwa"nde richtet aber W eyland gege n den I nhalt? D ass h ier r eines Denken eine neue Naturauffassung begru"ndet, scheint ihm, wenn ich recht verstehe, gegen die Begru"ndung der Physik in der Erfahrung zu verstossen. Ist ihm aber nicht bekannt dass Einstein von einer Tatsache ausgeht, die, la"ngst bekannt, noch in den letzten Jahren d urch b esonders gute M essungen auf d as genaueste festgestellt ist? Dass na"mlich alle Ko"rper unter der Wirkung der Schwere gleich rasch fallen? Oder fehlt ihm das Versta"ndnis fu"r die Gro"sse einer Leistung, welche uns bei einer so alten Tatsache endlich etwas zu denken lehrt? Bisher galt es doch stets als der gro"sste dem menschlichen G eiste in e iner N aturwissenschaft m o"gliche T riumph, w enn in Umkehrung des ge wo"hnlichen G anges di e T heorie der B eobachtung er folgreich voranschritt. Nun kann man ja freilich noch bestreiten, dass die Folgerungen aus der Theorie, wie die Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien und die Lichtablenkung an der Sonne durch die Erfahrung endgu"ltig besta"tigt sind. Daru"ber ist in der Tat das letzte Wort nicht g esprochen. W enn a ber H err W eyland e ntgegen de n s onstigen Gepflogenheiten i n w issenschaftlichen Er o"rterungen a ndeutet, e s k o"nne Voreingenommenheit d ie E rgebnisse m ancher F orscher be einflusst h aben, so m o"chten w ir ih m m itteilen, dass d ie E ngla"nder, d enen w ir d ie 320 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lichtablenkungsmessungen [*26*] verdanken, vorher durchaus nicht Anha"nger des Relativita"tsgedankens in E insteinscher P ra"gung w aren. [ Footnote: H a"tte H err v. Laue die englische Literatur etwas aufmerksamer verfolgt, so ha"tte er d iese Behauptung sicher nicht aufgestellt. Die Tagespresse, wohl meist der Niederschlag der inspirierten o"ffentlichen Meinung schreibt z. B. daru"ber: Westminster-Gazette: 14. August 1920: ,,O bwohl die Exped. nach Sobral und Principe in Bezug auf die Besta"tigung der Theorie e rfolgreich w aren, wurde der dam als erlangte, et was du"rftige Beweis (somewhat meagre evidence) in einem gewissen Grade durch das V e r s a g e n d e s a s t r o g r a p h i s c h e n F e r n r o h r e s i n S o b r a l b e e i n t r a" c h t i g t . A u s d i e s e m G r u n d e sollen eben bei der Sonnenfinsternis am 20. IX. 22 neue Pru"fungen vorgenommen werden.`` Hieraus geht z. B . auch hervor , dass die u nter at mospha"rischen Beeintra"chtigungen b ehinderte B eobachtung auf Principe ni cht f u"r ei nwandsfrei betrachtet wird. Im U"brigen verweise ich auf die schon erwa"hnte Arbeit von Glaser in Heft 3 dieser Sammlung.] Unbestreitbar gibt die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie jene minimalen, aber sicher festgestellten Abweichungen der Merkurbahn von der nach der a"lteren Theorie der Schwere e rrechneten F orm za hlenma"ssig r ichtig w ieder. M an m ag di es Zusammentreffen als einen Zufall ohne besondere Beweiskraft abtun. Aber man darf Einsteins Ableitung, welche eine entfernte Folgerung einer grossen, aus ganz anderen Gesichtspunkten entsprungenen Theorie darstellt, denn doch nicht in einem Atem nennen mi t de r A rbeit v on G erber, we lche na ch e iner F u"lle vo n U nklarheiten, Missversta"ndnissen und Ungenauigkeiten die Perihelbewegung aus einem eigens zu diesem Zw eck ersonnenen, s onst zu n ichts brauchbaren, aus der G eschichte der Wissenschaft nur zu gut versta"ndlichen mathematischen Ansatz errechnet. Hat sich doch auch der M u"nchener Astronom H. v. Seeliger, ein entschiedener Gegner der Relativita"tstheorie, scharf gegen dies Machwerk gewandt. Wie Herr Weyland hier gegen E instein den V orwurf er heben konn te, die G erbersche Form el ,,abgeschrieben`` z u hab en, daru"ber m ag e r s ich ei nmal s elbst R echenschaft zu geben versuchen. Etwas na" her wol len wi r e ingehen a uf P . Le nards, v on H errn W eyland angefu"hrten Einwand. Einstein hat in der Tat nie auf ihn geantwortet. Man tritt eben einem ver dienten Fa chgenossen ni cht i mmer e ntgegen, we nn i hm e inmal e ine weniger r ichtige A" usserung ent schlu"pft; zu mal in ei nem F alle, i n w elchem der Sachverhalt s o l eicht zu d urchschauen i st, w ie hi er. W ie s teht es den n? U m den Grundgedanken s einer Le hre kl arzumachen, k nu"pft Ei nstein a n da s a llta"gliche Erlebnis einer Eisenbahnfahrt an. Fa"hrt mein Zug auf idealen, stossfreien Schienen mit unvera"nderter Geschwindigkeit immer in derselben Richtung a, so sind es zwei physikalisch g leichwertige A nnahmen, o b ich m ein A bteil als b ewegt u nd d ie Umgebung als ruhend bezeichne oder umgekehrt verfahre. D as war die M einung schon seit jeher. N un a ber sagt Einstein, man ko"nne, [*27*] a uch we nn de r Zug bremst u nd alle K o"rper im A bteil d as S treben z eigen, sich ge gen d essen vo rdere Wand zu b ewegen, die A uffassung i n al len ih ren p hysikalischen F olgerungen vertreten, d as A bteil b leibe i n R uhe, w a"hrend d ie U mgebung, d ie m ir b isher m it konstanter Geschwindigkeit entgegenkam, jetzt in ihrer Bewegung aufgehalten wird. Nur m uss d ann in d em B ezugsystem, in w elchem m ein A bteil d auernd ru ht, e in Schwerefeld in der Richtung a neu entstanden sein, welches die Umgebung aufha"lt. Im I nnern des r uhenden A bteils bemerke i ch d as F eld a n d er er wa"hnten Bewegungstendenz der K o"rper. In der Umgebung ruft es auss er der gemeinsamen Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 321 Geschwindigkeitsverminderung aller G egensta"nde keine W irkungen h ervor, eben weil a l l e Ko"rper g l e i c h schnell fallen. Geschieht doch auch in einem Aufzug, der sich von d er A ufha"ngung ge lo"st h at, kein U nheil, s o l a n g e e r f r e i f a" l l t ; erst beim A ufschlagen auf den Erdboden w ird das anders. Herr Lenard u"bersieht, dass infolge des gleich raschen Falls aller Ko"rper das neue Schwerefeld im Aussenraum keine L agea"nderungen d er G egensta"nde g egeneinander h ervorruft, w ohl ab er im Innenraum die Dinge gegen die ruhenden Wa"nde des Abteils in Bewegung setzt. Soviel gegen P. Lenard. Herrn Weyland aber mo"chte ich zum Schluss einen Rat geben, dessen Befolgung in seinem eigensten Interesse liegen du"rfte: sollte er sich na"mlich noch einmal gegen Einstein wenden, sich u"ber diesen Mann mit etwas mehr Achtung zu a"ussern. Die Relativita"tstheorie mag man fu"r richtig oder falsch halten, es a"u ssert s ich au f je den F all in ihr eine G enialita"t, die auf anderen G ebieten d er Physik s chon z u den s cho"nsten E rgebnissen gef u"hrt un d i hm ver dientermassen Weltruhm verschafft hat. Die stolze Wissenschaft ist stolz darauf, ihn zu den Ihrigen za"hlen zu du"rfen! Wir haben Herrn Weyland, wie u"blich, von dieser Entgegnung Kenntnis gegeben und erhalten darauf von ihm folgende Zuschrift: Raummangel verbietet mir, an dieser Stelle eine Erwiderung zu geben, wie sie eine P erso"nlichkeit wie H err v. Laue erfordert. Ich werde m ich am 24. A ugust im grossen Saal der Philharmonie mit Herrn E. Gehrcke zuna"chst allgemein zur Sache a"ussern, s pa"terhin i m be sonderen. I ch bi tte H errn v . La ue, z u di esem A bend anwesend zu sein. Des weiteren werden Herr Kraus (Prag) und Herr Glaser (Berlin) am 2. September im gleichen Saale zum Thema sprechen. Hier nur soviel: Ich w ende mich ni cht gegen eine Theorie, sondern ge gen mathematische Fikt ionen u nd m asslose U" bertreibungen. Dass d ie Frage der Rotverschiebung fu"r Herrn v. Laue nunmehr ebenfalls keine absolute Tatsache ist, freut mich. Fru"her, als keine Kritiker, die es kontrollieren konnten, (ich erinnere an Herrn Freundlichs Ma"rzvortrag), da waren, las man's anders. Ferner ist Herr v. Laue anscheinend u"ber den neuesten Stand der englischen und amerikanischen Forschung nicht ganz im Bilde. Anders kann ich seine Bemerkung nicht verstehen. Na"heres im Vortrag. Hinsichtlich der Gerberschen [*28*] Formel verweise ich auf die Arbeiten von E. Gehrcke (Verhandlg. d. Deutschen Physikal. Gesellschaft 1918 S. 165, Ann. d. Physik, 4. Folge, Band 51, 1916, S. 119.) Die Sache ist ja fu"r Herrn Einstein sehr peinlich, aber nicht zu a"ndern. Es wundert mich nur, dass man die ganze Gerbersche Arbeit v erdonnert -- Sc hwa"chen s eien z ugegeben, a ber: wo sind k eine? -- und g e r a d e da s Er g e b n i s so s ch o" n f i n d e t , dass man es, sagen wir, verwendet. Hier hil ft kei n D rehen un d D euteln. O der s oll i ch n och d eutlicher werden? I ch erinnere a n P alagyi, M ach! W eiss H err v . L aue n icht, w ie sic h H err E instein hinsichtlich der Verwendung, Machscher Gedanken herausgeredet hat? Zu dem E inwand g egen H errn L. Lenard a"uss ere i ch m ich n icht. D ieser hervorragende Heidelberger Gelehrte wird seinerzeit selbst das Wort gegen Einstein ergreifen. [Footnote: Herr Lenard teilt mir seine Antwort brieflich mit, die ich hier wiedergeben m o"chte: ,,Herrn v. Laues A"usserungen zu meiner Schrift haben mich stark befremdet, insofern sie mir die Sachlage nicht zu treffen scheinen. 1. Trifft es nicht zu, dass H err Einstein auf meine Einwa"nde nie geantwortet habe. V ielmehr wird seine Antwort in der soeben e rschienenen 2. Auflage meiner Schrift ,,U" ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A" ther, G ravitation`` ni cht nu r genau zi tiert, s ondern auch 322 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein besprochen, aber nicht als befriedigend befunden (siehe meine Fussnote auf S. 31) und es w ird s ogar angegeben, wo H err E instein oder einer der Verteidiger der allgemeinen R elativita"tstheorie e insetzen m u"ssten, um den B eweis -- oder genu"genden H inweis -- f u"r d ie Ber echtigung de r V erallgemeinerung z u l iefern, wobei ich garnicht zweifle, dass es nicht nur mir allein gegenu"ber lohnend wa"re, dies wirklich zu tun, -- falls es mo"glich ist. Es scheint mir hiernach, dass Herr v. Laue die neue Auflage meiner Schrift noch garnicht, die alte aber auch nur unvollkommen kennt, beziehlich u"berlegt hat. Denn 2. trifft es ausserdem auch nicht zu, dass ich das Nichtauftreten von Tra"gheitswirkungen infolge gleichschnellen Fallens aller Ko"rper bei W irkung v on G ravitation u"be rsehen ha" tte. So ndern i ch f inde nur g rosse Schwierigkeiten g egen di e A nnahme de r Ei nsteinschen G ravitationsfelder und ero"rtere di ese Sc hwierigkeiten -- di e s ofort a uftreten, s obald man einfache Beispielsfa"lle zu Ende zu u"berlegen versucht -- ausfu"hrlich mit dem Resultate, dass eine Einschra"nkung des verallgemeinerten Relativita"tsprinzipes notwendig sei, um es von seinen gegen den Verstand gerichteten Ha"rten zu befreien. -- Eine selbst bei Zutreffen d er von H errn E instein gem achten, experimentell kontr ollierbaren Voraussagen irgendwie gesicherte Allgemeingiltigkeit des Relativita"tsprinzips kann bisher nic ht beh auptet w erden, womit aber auch je de B etonung ei ner philosophischen au f die G rundauffassung des N aturgeschehens ger ichteten Bedeutung zun a"chst w egfallen sol lte. G erade weil sol che B etonung zu of t zu auffallend vor die Allgemeinheit gebraucht worden ist, schien es und scheint es nun eben no"t ig, ne ben den Vorzu"gen a uch di e de r g egenwa"rtigen Er fahrung entsprechenden Grenzen des Relativita"tsprinzips, oder die U"bertreibungen, die man sich m it dem selben gestattet hat , hervor zuheben. W er hie ru"ber i m E inzelnen orientiert sei n w ill, w ie e s meiner A uffassung nach dem w irklichen S tand der Kenntnis en tspricht, muss fu" r jetzt au f d ie erw a"hnte 2 . Auflage m einer S chrift verwiesen werden.] Herr v. Laues Einwand werde ich ihm u"bermitteln. [*29*] Fu"r den mir erteilten Rat danke ich bestens. Ich bin mit anderen Herren so frei, u"ber die R elativita"tstheorie m eine b esondere M einung zu h aben. Die B eweise werden in einer Vortragsreihe, an der erste Physiker und Astronomen teilnehmen, dargelegt werden. P . We y l a n d Ta"gliche Rundschau Nr. 180. Zur Ero"rterung u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie. Entgegnung an Herrn Professor Dr. M. v. Laue. Von Dr.-Ing. L . C . G l a s e r (Berlin). In N ummer 175 di eses B lattes s agt M . v . L a u e , da ss man E i n s t e i n s Erkla"rung f u"r di e A bweichung de r Pe rihelbewegung de r Pl anetenbahnen, insonderheit des Merkurs, nicht in einem Atem mit der Arbeit von G e r b e r nennen darf, we lcher na ch s einer M einung na ch e iner Fu"l le v on U nklarheiten, Missversta"ndnissen und Ungenauigkeiten die Perihelbewegung aus einem eigens zu diesem Zw eck ers onnenen, s onst zu n ichts brauchbaren, aus der G eschichte der Wissenschaft nur zu gut versta"ndlichen, mathematischen Ansatz errechnet. Man ist, wie von P . L e n a r d bere its schon bem erkt i st, m it der Arbeit des ve rstorbenen Oberlehrers P a u l G e r b e r besond ers scharf ins Gericht gega ngen. Im H inblick Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 323 darauf, dass M . v. Lau e s ich schu" tzend vor E instein s tellt, i st es P flicht der Menschlichkeit, das E rgebnis d ieser Arbeit d es verst orbenen O berlehrers P a u l G e r b e r g egen d ie B ezeichnung ,,M a c h w e r k`` in S chutz z u n ehmen. D ie Ereiferung M . v . L a u e s u"ber die Arbeit von G e r b e r ist unversta"ndlich, zumal diese A rbeit i m A uslande a uf G rund de s W iederabdruckes i n d en ,,Annalen f u"r Physik`` v on H errn L. S i l b e r s t e i n , de r j a beka nntlich g egen di e a llgemeine Relativita"tstheorie E insteins e ine d urchaus a blehnende S tellung e innimmt, gelegentlich einer Arbeit ,,u"ber die Perihelbewegung des [*30*] Merkurs, abgeleitet nach der klassischen T heorie der Relativita"t`` in den ,,Monthly Notices`` der Roy. Astr. Soc. 1917, 503-610, als G e r b e r s F o r m e l aufgefu"hrt und anerkannt wird. Dass n un den A nha"ngern der Relativita"tstheorie das Bestehen d er G erberschen Formel, u"be r de ren A nsatz man im e inzelnen de nken k ann, wi e man will, r echt unbequem i st, i st j a s ehr l eicht v ersta"ndlich, z umal di e F orderungen und sogenannten Besta"tigungen der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie im ganzen a"usserst beweisbedu"rftig s ind. D a di e A rbeit G e r b e r s der Geschichte a ngeho"rt, das E i n s t e i n s c h e E rgebnis vorwegnimmt, aber ger n t otgeschwiegen w ird, i st es besonders erfreulich, festzustellen, dass d iese ber eits Aufnahme in d er zw eiten Auflage de s Le hrbuches de r P hysik v on R i e c k e , he rausgeben v on L e c h e r , gefunden hat. Ta"gliche Rundschau Nr. 175, Abendausgabe. Zur Ero"rterung u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie. Von M . v . La u e. Auf meinem A ufsatz in N r. 17 6 d ieses B lattes hin ha ben mich v erschiedene Fachgenossen a uf E insteins , ,Dialog u" ber d ie E inwa"nde g egen d ie Relativita"tstheorie". [Footnote: Diese A rbeit war mir bekannt. A ls Einwand habe ich si e ni cht gel ten l assen. H err L e n a r d i st l t. s einem B riefe ge nau d erselben Ansicht.] (N aturwissenschaften, 6. Jahrga ng, S eite 6- 697, 19 18) aufm erksam gemacht, in welchem Einstein selbst zu dem Lenardschen Einwand Stellung nimmt. Was dort steht, deckt sich zwar nicht mit dem, was ich neulich an dieser Stelle -- u"brigens a ls d ie A nsicht se hr v ieler -- d aru"ber sa gte, d och b esteht a uch k ein Widerspruch; ich gebe diesen Hinweis hiermit weiter. Ein w enig au sfu"hrlicher a ber m o"chte ich in H inblick au f H errn G lasers Entgegnung in N r. 1 78 au f die G erbersche E rkla"rung d er P erihelbewegung b eim Merkur ei ngehen. Zw ar kann m an eine s ozusagen ph ilosophische K ritik die ser Arbeit un d ihrer S chlussformel nu r einem fachma"nnischen P ublikum versta"ndlich machen, s o dass i ch h ier d arauf ver zichten m uss. A ber i ch m o"chte doch ei nmal fragen, was diese Arbeit denn eigentlich leistet. Eine Tatsache physikalisch erkla"ren, heisst doch, sie in Beziehung zu anderen physikalischen T atsachen s etzen. D arin bin i ch h offentlich m it den G egnern der Relativita"tstheorie e inig. M it w elcher a nderen T atsache se tzt n un G erber d ie Perihelbewegung in Beziehung? Die U"berschrift seiner Vero"ffentlichung ko"nnte die Antwort nahelegen: Mi t d er (z w a r n ie u n m it t e l b a r b eo b a c h t e t e n , [*31*] a b e r d o c h se h r w a h r s c h e i n l i c h e n ) Au s b r e i t u n g de r Sc h w e r e mi t e n d l i c h e r , un d z w a r mi t Li c h t g e s c h w i n d i g k e i t. [Footnote: Diese sehr interessante Einschra"nkung eines der wichtigsten Einstein'schen Postulate werde ich an anderer spezieller Stelle entsprechend wu"rdigen. Dass v . L a u e das Einsteinsche 324 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Postulat von der Lichtgeschwindigkeit als a"usserste Grenze aller Geschwindigkeiten so einschra"kend behandelt, ist aus der Feder diese bedeutendsten Relativisten von ausserordentlicher Wichtigkeit.] Aber diese Antwort wa"re nicht richtig. Unmittelbar nach dem W iederabdruck in den A nnalen der Physik habe ich an derselben Stelle (Band 53, Seite 214) darauf hingewiesen, dass Gerbers Formeln die Schwere als eine unvermittelte Fernwirkung hinstellen. Einen W iderspruch gegen diesen N achweis habe ich b isher w eder o" ffentlich n och p rivatim v ernommen. U nd w elche a ndere Tatsache liesse sich hier erwa"hnen? Ich wu"sste keine. Nun lege wir einmal denselben Massstab an Einsteins Erkla"rung. Sie bringt die Perihelbewegung i n Zu sammenhang m it der A"quivalenz d er t ra"gen u nd der schweren Masse, die der Versuch mit einer seltenen Scha"rfe bewiesen hat; natu"rlich auch mit der Lichtablenkung und der Verschiebung der Spektrallinien an der Sonne -- doch diese Tatsachen sind ja noch bestritten. Sicher aber ist, dass die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie die beschra"nkte (ich vermeide gern das Fremdwort ,,spezielle``) als fast stets brauchbare Na"herung einschliesst. Sie setzt damit die Perihelbewegung in Beziehung zu allen den beru"hmten Versuchen, welche durch Beobachtung auf der Erde deren B ewegung um die S onne vergeblich nachzuweisen suchten; ferner zu den v ielen si cher f estgestellten T atsachen der Elektrodynamik un d O ptik der bewegten Ko"rper. Weiter: Die beschra"nkte Relativita"tstheorie steht -- ich glaube unbestritten -- im Einklang zur gesamten mechanischen Erfahrung, einschliesslich der ver ha"ltnisma"ssig neu en B eobachtungen u" ber die D ynamik s chnell bew egter Elektronen. Kurz: E insteins Erkla"rung r eiht die P erihelbewegung i n den gr ossen Zusammenhang v on T atsachen e in, d en w ir a ls d as p hysikalische W eltbild bezeichnen. Der Weg, auf dem das erreicht wird, mag manchem nicht gefallen. Dafu"r habe ich d urchaus Versta"ndnis. A ber m an sol l die r elativistische T heorie der Perihelbewegung w irklich n icht au f ei ne Stuf e s tellen m it der Gerberschen Erkla"rung, die, abgesehen davon, was sonst u"ber sie zu sagen wa"re, u"berhaupt keine Erkla"rung ist." Ernst Gehrcke addressed Albert Einstein to his face in the Berlin Philharmonic on 24 August 1920. Ernst Gehrcke was the second and last speaker at the event. Gehrcke sta ted, a s r ecorded in a the pu blished transcript o f h is t alk: Die Relativita"tstheorie. Eine Wissenschaftliche Massensuggestion, gemeinversta"ndlich dargestellt, Volume 1 of the Press of the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft e. V., Ko"hler, Berlin, (1920); which was reprinted in Gehrcke's booklet Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 54-68: "Was ist eigentlich die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie? Diese Frage wird heute nicht nur in gelehrten Kreisen ero"rtert, sondern sie bescha"ftigt sehr viele, denen akademische und gelehrte Dinge sonst fern liegen. Das Thema der Relativita"tstheorie, der Streit u"ber ihre Bedeutung und Richtigkeit is t heute bis in die Tagespresse aller mo"glichen Richtungen gedrungen. Aber um was es sich eigentlich dreht, das du"rfte trotz aller Zeitungsartikel und popula"ren Broschu"ren, die wie Pilze aus der Erde schiessen, nur sehr wenigen klar sein. Dem soll im Folgenden abgeholfen werden. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 325 Es wird dabei zu beachten sein, dass die Relativita"tstheorie nicht wie ein deus ex ma china plo"tzlich eines Tages da war, sondern dass sie, wie al le geistigen Stro"mungen, eine la"ngere E n t w i c k l u n g gehabt hat und schrittweise und allma"hlich gewachsen ist. Dass die Relativita"tstheorie eine geistige Stro"mung darstellt, kann niemand bezweifeln, nur daru"ber wird man verschiedener Meinung sein ko"nnen, ob diese Stro"mung eine gesunde, verheissungsvolle ist, ob sie, kurz gesagt, einen F o r t s c h r i t t darstellt, oder ob das Gegenteil der Fall ist, ob sie ungesund, unfruchtbar und falsch, also kurz gesagt ein Irrlicht der geistigen Entwicklung war. Die Meinungen hieru"ber sind sehr geteilte. Der Gemeinde der Relativita"tsgla"ubigen steht eine Schar von Zweiflern und Kritikern gegenu"ber, hu"ben und dru"ben haben anerkannte Autorita"ten Partei ergriffen, und wie die Dinge liegen, werden nicht allein wissenschaftliche, sondern auch politische und andere Gesichtspunkte in die Debatte hineingetragen. In dieses Chaos der durcheinander w ogenden B ehauptungen u nd I nteressen s oll hie r a lso hineingeleuchtet werden. Nur unter dem Gesichtspunkt der Entwicklung wird es aber mo"glich sein, das Durcheinander zu verstehen und sich u"ber das Gewirr der Meinungen ein Urteil zu bilden. Wir fragen im Folgenden n i c h t , was i s t die Relativita"tstheorie? sondern: wie hat sie sich entwickelt? und beginnen mit demjenigen Punkte, welcher der Relativita"tstheorie den Namen gegeben hat, mit dem Relativita"tsprinzip. Gema"ss dem Obigen werden wir nicht fragen, was ist das Relativita"tsprinzip? sondern: wie hat sich das Relativita"tsprinzip entwickelt? Erst die Darlegung dieser Entwicklung wird uns zu einem Standpunkt gegenu"ber dem Relativita"tsprinzip fu"hren, der von dem augenblicklichen Tagesurteil frei ist. Das Relativita"tsprinzip ist in der Tat kein erst in unsern Tagen aufgestellter Grundsatz, sondern es hat eine lange Geschichte, die bis in das griechische Al tertum u nd mo"g licherweise no ch w eiter zu ru"ckreicht. Di e voltsta"ndige Darstellung seines Werdeganges wa"re eine umfangreiche, historisch-kritische Studie, die hier nicht auf kurzem Raum gegeben werden kann und hier auch nicht behandelt zu werden braucht. Es wird genu"gen, wenn wir deutlich machen, dass das Relativita"tsprinzip an sehr einfache, allta"gliche Erfahrungen, die schon mancher gemacht hat, anknu"pft. Stellen wir uns etwa vor, dass wir in einem Eisenbahnzuge sitzen, der auf dem Bahnhof ha"lt. Auf der andern Seite des Bahnsteigs soll ebenfalls ein Zug stehen. Wir warten ungeduldig auf Abfahrt, endlich geht es los, der Zug setzt sich in Bewegung, und wir sehen durch das Fenster, wie wir am jenseitigen Zuge uns vorbeibewegen. Aber mit einem Mal entdecken wir, dass wir uns geirrt haben: w i r halten immer noch auf dem Bahnhof, aber der a n d e r e Zug fa"hrt! Dieses unliebsame Erlebnis in seiner Allta"glichkeit und Einfachheit ist geeignet, uns dem Relativita"tsprinzip na"her zu fu"hren: Wir konnten nicht feststellen, ob w i r fahren oder der a n d e r e Zug, ob w i r in Ruhe blieben oder der andere Zug, das einzige, das wir beobachten konnten, 326 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein war, dass die beiden Zu"ge r e l a t i v zueinander in Bewegung waren. Man nennt dies die R e l a t i v i t a" t d e r B e w e g u n g e n. Alle Bewegung ist r e l a t i v , d. h. bezogen auf irgend etwas, ausserhalb des Bewegten Befindliches. Al le Na turko"rper i n u nserer U mgebung, a uf de r E rde, a lle Gestirne am Himmel bewegen sich r e l a t i v zueinander. Man dru"ckt sich auch so aus, dass man sagt, der Bewegungsbegriff sei ein Relationsbegriff, d. h. ein Begriff, der ohne Bezugnahme auf etwas, g e g e n u" b e r w e l c h e m das Bewegte sich bewegt, nicht gedacht werden kann. Aber die Relativita"t der Bewegungen ist noch nicht das P r i n z i p der Relativita"t. Hieru"ber ein anderes, allta"gliches Beispiel. Es soll ein Stu"ck Holz mit einer Sa"ge durchgesa"gt werden. Das kann auf zweierlei We isen g eschehen: e rstens so , d ass d as Stu" ck H olz f e s t g e h a l t e n wird, z. B. indem man es auf einen Sa"gebock legt und die Sa"ge hin und her b e w e g t , zweitens so, dass die Sa"ge festgehalten, z. B. zwischen die Knie geklemmt wird, und nun das Stu"ck Holz quer zur Sa"ge hin und her bewegt wird. In beiden Fa"llen wird das gleiche Ergebnis erzielt: das Holz wird durchgesa"gt. Ob ich also die Sa"ge bewege und das Holz festhalte, oder umgekehrt die Sa"ge festhalte und das Holz bewege, kommt auf dasselbe hinaus. Die beiden Bewegungsvorga"nge: Holz fest, Sa"ge bewegt und: Sa"ge fest, Holz bewegt, sind aber in r e l a t i v e r Hinsicht gleich; es bewegt sich in b e i d e n Fa"llen das eine i n b e z u g a u f das andere in gleicher Weise. Dieser Spezialfall la"sst sich sogleich verallgemeinern, wenn man behauptet, dass bei irgend zwei Bewegungsvorga"ngen, die r e l a t i v z u e i n a n d e r gleich sind, immer das gleiche Ergebnis herauskommt. Damit wird ein Satz aufgestellt, der durch Beobachtung nahegelegt ist und den man in seiner Allgemeinheit versuchsweise auf a l l e Bewegungsvorga"nge in der Natur erstreckt. Die Behauptung, w e n n s i e r i c h t i g i s t , wird damit zu einem allgemeinen Naturprinzip, und man nennt ein solches Naturprinzip das Relativita"tsprinzip. So weit ist die Sache also gar nicht schwierig, und jedermann, der u"ber Beobachtungen an relativ zueinander bewegten Ko"rpern verfu"gt oder der Holz gesa"gt ha t, k ann be greifen, wa s ma n u nter d em Re lativita"tsprinzip versteht. Man wird auch begreifen, dass die Gedankenga"nge, die zum Relativita"tsprinzip gefu"hrt haben, nicht erst im 20. Jahrhundert von der Menschheit eingeschlagen wurden, sondern erheblich a"lteren Datums sind. Sonderlich originell ist also das Prinzip n i c h t , das der Relativita"tstheorie den Namen gegeben hat. Es taucht nun aber sogleich die Frage auf: ist denn das Prinzip u"berhaupt richtig? Diese F rage zu b eantworten is t v iel v erwickelter, a ls b egreiflich zu machen, was man unter dem Relativita"tsprinzip versteht. In der sogenannten klassischen Mechanik, die von Galilei und Newton begru"ndet ist, wird das Relativita"tsprinzip a ls i n a ller S trenge g u"ltig a ngesehen fu"r g ewisse Bewegungen von Naturko"rpern, na"mlich solche, die derartig verlaufen, dass d i e r e l a t i v e n B ew egu nge n g r a d l i n i g s i n d u n d m i t g l e i c h b l e i b e n d e r G e s c h w i n d i g k e i t erfolgen, sofern dabei Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 327 keine andern als rein m e c h a n i s c h e Erscheinungen hervortreten. Ob das Relativita"tsprinzip auch u"ber diesen engen Bereich hinaus n o c h i m R a h m e n de r alten klas sischen M e c h a n i k ta tsa"chlich gu"ltig ist , daru"ber sind sich nicht einmal heute die Gelehrten einig. Namhafte Forscher nehmen an, dass alle Bewegungen in der klassischen Mechanik, in denen die Geschwindigkeiten n i c h t gleichbleiben, in d enen a lso so genannte Beschleunigungen auftreten, das Relativita"tsprinzip durchbrechen, andere nehmen an, dass das Relativita"tsprinzip auch fu"r u n g l e i c h f o" r m i g e Bewegungsvorga"nge gu"ltig bleibt, sofern dabei Drehbewegungen (Rotationen) ausgeschlossen werden. Fu"r Drehbewegungen jedenfalls gilt das Relativita"tsprinzip der klassischen Mechanik n i c h t. Wer sich na"her fu"r diesen Gegenstand interessiert, mag dies in der Fachliteratur nachlesen. [Footnote: Vergl. E. Gehrcke. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft 15 S. 260. 1913.] Wir werden nun weiter gehen und fragen, ob denn das Relativita"tsprinzip auch fu"r solche Naturerscheinungen gilt, welche nicht nur hinsichtlich ihrer Bewegung (z. B. wie zwei relativ zueinander bewegte Eisenbahnzu"ge) oder mechanisch, wie das Zersa"gen von Holz, betrachtet werden, sondern ob es auch fu"r elektrische, magnetische, optische und andere Erscheinungen gu"ltig bleibt. Auch hieru"ber besteht keine Einigkeit unter den Forschern. Besonders trennen sich hier die Parteien nach dem Gesichtspunkt, ob die elektrischen, magnetischen, optischen u. a. Erscheinungen in einem unsichtbaren, untastbaren, unw a"gbaren, a ber d och ta tsa"chlich v orhandenen M edium, genannt Welta"ther, vor sich gehen oder nicht. Diejenigen Forscher, welche an den A"ther glauben -- und zu diesen geho"ren die bedeutendsten Gelehrten der Vergangenheit und der Gegenwart -- mu"ssen das Relativita"tsprinzip, wie es oben fu"r wa"gbare Naturko"rper eingefu"hrt wurde, allgemein ablehnen, auch fu"r vo"llig gradlinige Bewegungen mit vo"llig gleichfo"rmiger Geschwindigkeit (sogenannte gleichfo"rmige Translationen). Diejenigen aber, welche nicht an den A"ther glauben, haben die Freiheit, die Gu"ltigkeit des Relativita"tsprinzips in den verschiedensten Erweiterungen probeweise anzunehmen. Welchen Gu"ltigkeitsbereich ne hmen nun die Anha" nger de r sog enannten Relativita"tstheorien fu"r das Relativita"tsprinzip an? Auch diese Frage ist nicht einfach zu beantworten, weil die Meinungen sehr geteilte sind. Der Erfinder der Relativita"tstheorie, Einstein, hat hieru"ber im Laufe der Zeit sehr verschiedene Ansichten gehabt und seinen Standpunkt mehrfach g ewechselt. Er ha t zun a"chst be hauptet [ Footnote: A. Einstein, Annalen der Physik 17, S. 891, 1905. Vgl. ferner die Zusammenstellung von Gehrcke: Die Naturwissenschaften 1, S. 62, 170, 338, 1913; ebenda 1919, S. 147.], dass das Prinzip auch fu"r optische, elektrische usw. Erscheinungen an wa"gbaren Ko"rpern g u" l t i g sei wobei stillschweigend vorausgesetzt war, dass die oben von der klassischen Mechanik fu"r m e c h a n i s c h e Erscheinungen zugelassene Bedingung der geradlinigen, gleichbleibenden Geschwindigkeit (gleichfo"rmiger Translation) zutrifft; dann hat er sich zwei Jahre spa"ter merkwu"rdigerweise dahin gea"ussert, dass das Relativita"tsprinzip 328 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nur auf beschleunigungs f r e i e (relative) Bewegungen a n g e w a n d t worden sei, und u"berlegt, ob das Prinzip auch fu"r b e s c h l e u n i g t e Bewegungen gelte. Er kommt zu dem Schluss, dass dies so ist und glaubt, das Prinzip auf den speziellen Fall g l e i c h f o" r m i g e r B e s c h l e u n i g u n g erweitern zu du"rfen. Spa"ter hat Einstein in einer mehrere Monate nach meinen Einwa"nden erschienenen Schrift das Relativita"tsprinzip wieder b e s c h r a" n k t auf gleichfo"rmige Translationen. Ferner hat Einstein das Relativita"tsprinzip ganz allgemein erweitern zu ko"nnen geglaubt, und es auf s a" m t l i c h e , auch u n gleichfo"rmige Translationen, und sogar auf Rotationen ausdehnen wollen. Er nannte die auf diese Ansicht gegru"ndete Theorie ,,allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie``. Schliesslich hat Einstein noch einen etwas anderen Standpunkt eingenommen, er hat na"mlich das Relativita"tsprinzip ersetzt durch ein modifiziertes Prinzip, das sogenannte ,,A"quivalenzprinzip`` [Footnote: A. Einstein, Annalen der Physik, Bd. 35, S. 898, 1911.], und wir stehen vor dem bemerkenswerten Ergebnis, dass dasjenige Prinzip, welches der Relativita"tstheorie den Namen gegeben hat, in der neueren Theorie Einsteins einem anderen Prinzip Platz gemacht hat. Einstein hat sich u"brigens in der Verteidigung des Relativita"tsprinzips nicht glu"cklich gea"ussert; dies trifft besonders fu"r seine Polemik mit Lenard [Footnote: P. Lenard, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation. Verlag von Hirzel, Leipzig 1920. P. Lenard, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation. Ve rlag vo n H irzel, Leipzig 19 20. H ier f indet ma n v iele zugeho"rige Literaturhinweise.] zu, den er sachlich gar nicht widerlegen kann und an dessen Gegengru"nden er einfach vorbeiredet. Es ha"tten die Schwankungen in der Auffassung Einsteins u"ber eine so grundlegende Frage wie das Relativita"tsprinzip eigentlich schon genu"gen ko"nnen, u m d ie F achwelt s tutzig z u m achen u nd m it S kepsis g egen d ie Relativita"tstheorie zu erfu"llen. Wenn diese Skepsis nicht in dem Masse zutage trat, wie es unter gewo"hnlichen Umsta"nden zu erwarten gewesen wa"re, so werden hierfu"r Gru"nde da sein. Daru"ber soll spa"ter im Zusammenhang mit anderen Dingen einiges gesagt werden. Hier sei noch folgendes zum Relativita"tsprinzip bemerkt: Das Relativita"tsprinzip, das in der Relativita"tstheorie eine Rolle spielt, betrifft die Relativita"t von B e w e g u n g s vorga"ngen. Sachlich gar nichts zu tun hat mit dieser Relativita"t der Bewegungen alles das, was in der Presse und auch zuweilen in Fachbla"ttern sonst noch mit dem Wort Relativita"t gemeint wird. Dass ,,alles relativ`` ist, worunter man sich, je nach dem individuellen Bildungsgrad, das Verschiedenste denken kann, mag auch bei den Anha"ngern der Relativita"tstheorie eine wichtige Rolle, mo"glicherweise zuweilen nur im Unterbewusstsein, spielen, aber mit der theoretischen Relativita"tstheorie als solcher haben derartige Allgemeinheiten sachlich nichts zu schaffen. Als Schlagwort, das auf die Massen wirkt, bei dem jeder glaubt, etwas ihm einigermassen Bekanntes zu ho"ren und bei dem auch kaum zwei an dasselbe denken, ist aber das ,,Relative`` zur Einfu"hrung und zur Empfehlung der Relativita"tstheorie vorzu"glich g eeignet. Das Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 329 ,,A"quivalenzprinzip`` wird niemals so popula"r werden ko"nnen wie das ,,Relativita"tsprinzip``. E s li egt e ine g ewisse Tr agik d arin, da ss d ie Relativita"tstheorie in ihrer allma"hlichen Entwicklung ihr Hauptschlagwort in den Hintergrund geschoben hat; statt dessen wird, je la"nger je mehr, der Hauptnachdruck auf ein anderes Gebiet der Relativita"tstheorie gelegt: auf die sogenannte Relativierung von Raum und Zeit. Die ,, Relativierung vo n Ra um u nd Z eit`` b ildet heut e die sto lzeste Errungenschaft der Relativita"tstheorie, deren Erwa"hnung die Brust des Relativisten schwellen la"sst und dur ch die die philosophischerkenntnistheoretische Umwa"lzung unserer ganzen Weltauffassung gegeben sein soll. Die Relativierung von Raum und Zeit soll eine geistige Erneuerung und einen Wendepunkt in der menschlichen Denkweise bedeuten, demgegenu"ber die Taten von Kopernikus, Kepler und Newton verblassen. Die Relativierung von Raum und Zeit wird in den bekannten Darstellungen d er Re lativita"tstheorie a ls e ine g rundgelehrte Sache mathematisch e ingekleidet vorg etragen, soda ss vielfac h der Nichtmathematiker den Eindruck erhalten hat, er werde nie imstande sein, die Tiefe dieser weltstu"rzenden Gedanken je zu ermessen und zu begreifen. Und dabei ist kaum ein Gegenstand der ganzen Relativita"tstheorie mit so wenig Aufwand an gelehrten Ausdru"cken und Formeln klar zu machen, als gerade dieser. Das ist eigentlich von vornherein klar. Denn u"ber Dinge, die so g r u n d l e g e n d sind wie Ra um u nd Z eit, a uf de nen s ich s o v ieles, Mathematisches und Nichtmathematisches, aufbaut, muss sich der Verstand mit einem Minimum an ku"nstlichem, mathematischen Handwerkszeug klar werden ko"nnen -- wenn er dazu u"berhaupt imstande ist. Die mathematischen Formeln geben uns ja auch nur Aufschluss daru"ber, w i e g r o ss im einzelnen die errechneten Effekte sind, sie sagen jedoch nichts aus u"ber den ihnen zugrunde liegenden Standpunkt. Aber die Anha"nger der Relativita"tstheorie sind anderer Meinung. Ihnen ist der m a t h e m a t i s c h e Aufbau offenbar unlo"sbar verknu"pft mit den a l l g e m e i n e n , erkenntnistheoretischen Grundauffassungen, vor denen sie staunen. An keiner Stelle liegt aber die Wurzel der Relativita"tstheorie klarer, als bei der ihr eigentu"mlichen Auffassung von Raum and Zeit, und an keinem Punkte wird die Lage fu"r die Zukunft der Relativita"tstheorie bedenklicher als beim Raum und bei der Zeit. Einstein hat, wenn auch nicht seine Grundauffassung, so doch seine F o l g e r u n g e n hinsichtlich des raumzeitlichen Geschehens durch allgemein versta"ndliche Bilder zu erla"utern gesucht. Hier nur eine Probe. Einstein ero"rterte gelegentlich eines Vortrages in Zu"rich [Footnote: A. Einstein, Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Zu"rich 56, S. 11 und folgende.] die Vorga"nge, die sich nach seiner Theorie in einer hin and her bewegten Uhr angeblich abspielen sollen. Eine solche hin and herbewegte Uhr soll nach Einstein gegenu"ber einer ruhenden Uhr n a c h gehen. Er a"ussert sich dann, um recht deutlich and popula"r zu sein, folgendermassen: ,,Wenn wir z. B. einen lebenden Organismus in eine 330 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Schachtel hineinbra"chten und ihn dieselbe Hin- und Herbewegung ausfu"hren liessen wie vorher die Uhr, so ko"nnte man es erreichen, dass dieser Organismus nach einem beliebig langen Fluge beliebig wenig gea"ndert wieder an seinen urspru"nglichen Ort zuru"ckkehrt, wa"hrend ganz entsprechend beschaffene Organismen, welche an dem urspru"nglichen Orte ruhend geblieben sind, bereits la"ngst neuen Generationen Platz gemacht haben. Fu"r den bewegten Organismus war die lange Zeit der Reise nur ein Augenblick, fa lls die B ewegung a nna"hernd mi t L ichtgeschwindigkeit erfolgte! Das ist eine unabweisbare Konsequenz der von uns zugrunde gelegten Prinzipien, die die Erfahrung uns aufdra"ngt.`` Also kurz gesagt: Die Zeitfolge aller Ereignisse auf einem Naturko"rper soll nach Einsteins Theorie abha"ngig sein vom Bewegungszustand des Ko"rpers, derart, dass die Bewegung des Naturko"rpers alle auf ihm sich abspielenden Vorga"nge v e r l a n g s a m t : es soll hiernach z. B. ein lebender Organismus durch Schu"tteln, wegen der dadurch bedingten Verzo"gerung aller an ihm und in ihm sich abspielenden Prozesse, j u n g e r h a l t e n werden ko"nnen. Diese Geschichte hat Einstein und ebenso seine Anha"nger als ,,unabweisbare Konsequenz`` der Relativita"tstheorie einem staunenden Publikum erza"hlt! Sie ist von den Relativisten mannigfach variiert and weiter ausgebaut worden: Von zwei Zwillingen wird der eine gleich nach seiner Geburt au f e ine l ange R eise ge schickt, v on we lcher er al s S chuljunge zuru"ckkehrt; er findet dann seinen Bruder als Greis mit weissen Haaren vor! Solche and a"hnliche Betrachtungen sind, um es noch einmal hervorzuheben, nicht etwa Ma"rchen oder Witze, sondern ,,unabweisbare Konsequenzen`` der Relativita"tstheorie! Die genannten Konsequenzen muss man mitmachen, wenn man an die Relativita"tstheorie glaubt. Statt auf mathematische Formeln einzugehen, ko"nnen wir an den genannten Bildern das Wesen der erkenntnistheoretischen Grundlagen der Theorie erfassen. Wir wollen uns fragen: 1. Welche Grundansicht u"ber die Zeit liegt diesen Betrachtungen zugrunde? 2. Was folgt weiter daraus? Fassen wir jetzt also irgendeine den Folgerungen ins Auge, die den relativistischen Zeitablauf kennzeichnen, z. B. das obige, Einsteinsche Beispiel der gegeneinander bewegten Organismen. Wir wollen tatsa"chlich annehmen, es wa"re experimentell gefunden, dass der b e w e g t e Organismus j u" n g e r geblieben ist als der ruhende; u"ber die Unwahrscheinlichkeit und die technischen Schwierigkeiten einer solchen Feststellung wollen wir uns hinwegsetzen. Da nn wa" re a lles, so sonderlich e s w a"re, im merhin versta"ndlich, wenn Bewegung als solche die Eigenschaft haben wu"rde, eine Verlangsamung aller auf dem bewegten Ko"rper vor sich gehenden chemischen u nd ph ysikalischen Pr ozesse he rvorzubringen. Ge rade die Bewegung als solche, auch genannt ,,absolute Bewegung``, wird aber von Einstein geleugnet, und er muss daher die gegebene Erkla"rung fu"r das merkwu"rdige Jungbleiben des bewegten Organismus von sich weisen. Statt dessen nimmt er eine ,,Relativierung den Zeit`` an; das bedeutet, dass der bewegte O rganismus n u r v o m S t a n d p u n k t d e s r u h e n d e n Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 331 O r g a n i s m u s aus der ju"ngere ist, dass aber andererseits auch vom Standpunkt des andern Organismus aus der erste Organismus der bewegte und daher der ju"ngere ist. Nach der Relativita"tslehre soll jeder Standpunkt dem a ndern g leichberechtigt, k einer v on de m a ndern be vorzugt se in. Ei n solcher Ausweg fu"hrt nun aber zu ho"chst bedenklichen Folgerungen. Dies ist unschwer einzusehen, wenn wir die beiden Organismen miteinander reden lassen, nachdem die Reise beendet ist und sie beide wieder relativ zueinander ruhen. Der e i n e Organismus wird z. B. behaupten: i c h habe weisse Haare, and Du bist ju ng g eblieben; d er a n d e r e Or ganismus wi rd e benfalls behaupten: i c h habe weisse Haare and Du bist jung geblieben, denn i c h bin ja von m e i n e m Standpunkt aus der ruhende, und D u der bewegte! Also die beiden Organismen wenden sich g e g e n s e i t i g fu"r jung und jeder sich selbst fu"r gealtert erkla"ren! Die beiden kommen also zueinander in Widerspruch. Man ko"nnte auf den Einfall kommen, dass der Widerspruch beseitigt wa"re, wenn in der Unterhaltung der eine immer das Gegenteil von dem h o" r e n wu"rde, was der andere s a g t , aber auch das rettet nicht aus der Schwierigkeit. Denn wenn die Reise des bewegten Organismus lange genug gedauert hat, ist der ruhende Organismus tot (vgl. oben Einsteins Worte). Dann ist es aber eine ,,unabweisbare Konsequenz``, wenn der jung gebliebene Organismus zum Toten spricht: N i c h t D u bist tot, sondern i c h ! Denn vom Standpunkt des jungen Organismus aus war ja e r s e l b s t d e r r u h e n d e , der andere der bewegte [ Footnote: Der empirische Einwand, dass ein Toter nicht sprechen kann, steht dem Relativisten nicht zu, der selbst als Begru"ndung fu"r seine Behauptungen u"ber Zeit und Raum nichts anderes anzufu"hren weiss, als dass sich ,,a priori`` nichts gegen sie einwenden liesse.]! Es ist zu bedauern, dass die Relativita"tstheoretiker das Einsteinsche Organismenbeispiel nicht gru"ndlich we iter ged acht h aben. Vi elleicht wa" ren i hnen d ann n och ei nige Zweifel aufgestiegen, ob die Ve rtauschbarkeit d en St andpunkte, d ie sie hinsichtlich des zeitlichen Geschehens unter der Bezeichnung ,,Relativierung der Zeit`` eingefu"hrt haben, sich durchfu"hren la"sst. Es ist nur eine einzige Mo"glichkeit ersichtlich, aus den Widerspru"chen, zu denen die ,,Relativierung den Zeit`` fu"hrt, herauszukommen, wenn man na"mlich dazu u"bergeht, jedem Standpunkt, Organismus, Beobachter, Subjekt oder ,,Monade`` eine e i g e n e W e l t zuzuordnen, die mit den Welten anderer, bewegter Monaden nichts zu tun hat. Der ,,Relativierung der Zeit`` fu"gt man so eine ,,Relativierung des Seins" hinzu, d. h. mit anderen Worten: die E i n d e u t i g k e i t des Naturgeschehens fu"r alle bewegten Monaden wind aufgehoben. Man kann auch so sagen: es wird der Standpunkt eines physikalischen Solipsismus eingenommen. Es weist kein Anzeichen darauf hin, dass die in den erkenntnistheoretischen Fragen sehr unklaren Relativita"tstheoretiker einen solchen Ausweg beabsichtigt oder u"berhaupt nur erwogen haben. Auch Minkowski, der von seiner eigenen ,,Verwegenheit mathematischer Kultur`` spricht, scheint d i e s e Verwegenheit der Relativierung des Seins, zu der er bei konsequentem Festhalten an dem 332 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein einmal beschrittenen Wege gedra"ngt wird, nicht im Auge gehabt zu haben. Wie denn u"berhaupt die Denkrichtung den Relativita"tstheoretiker auf den mathematischen Ausbau and die formalistische Struktur der Theorie gerichtet ist, und n i c h t in die erkenntnistheoretische Vertiefung und Klarstellung. Immerhin deuten manche A"usserungen Einsteins, gerade in seinen sogenannten ,,allgemeinversta"ndlichen`` Darlegungen, darauf hin, dass ihm die inneren Schwierigkeiten seiner Lehre nicht ganz fremd waren. Wenn er z. B. gelegentlich behauptet hat, dass der Begriff der G l e i c h z e i t i g k e i t zweier Ereignisse keinen Sinn habe, so la"sst diese zuna"chst mystische Ausdrucksweise vermuten, dass Einstein gefu"hlt hat, etwas Besonderes erfinden zu mu"ssen, um innere Widerspru"che zu vermeiden. Bei Klarlegung des erkenntnistheoretischen Standpunkts der Relativita"tstheorie als eines Solipsismus erscheint allerdings das Sinnlose der Gleichzeitigkeit als eine zula"ssige Selbstversta"ndlichkeit. Es ist aber keine Kunst, einen Widerspruch dadurch zu vermeiden, dass man implicite den Grundsatz einfu"hrt: es bezieht sich die e i n e Aussage, die einer zweiten Aussage widerspricht, auf eine ganz a n d e r e W e l t als die zweite. Die Sonderbarkeiten der Relativita"tstheorie, ihre angebliche Reform der Erkenntnistheorie mu"ndet immer wieder in den oben gekennzeichneten Standpunkt aus, den man p h y s i k a l i s c h e n S o l i p s i s m u s nennen kann. Dieser Standpunkt ist der eines Menschen, welcher in die a"usserste Enge getrieben ist, der seine Sache bis a ufs le tzte ve rficht, un d s chliesslich, um s ich zu re tten, die Erkla"rung abgibt: ich habe nicht, denn Du hast a u c h recht, weil wir beide verschiedenen W e l t e n angeho"ren und deshalb unsere Aussagen gar nicht miteinander vergleichen ko"nnen! Wenn man den ,, Zeitbegriff relativiert``, so zersto"rt man die Idee der einen, a l l g e m e i n e n , o b j e k t i v e n Natur; wenn die eine Monade ihre Eigenzeit, von den Relativisten t genannt, die andere ihre Eigenzeit, t` genannt, hat, so muss auch jede Monade ganz fu"r sich ihre eigene Welt oder Natur haben, und so wenig man den Zeiten t und t' ,,gleichzeitige`` Augenblicke erlaubt, ebensowenig sind auch in den Welten der beiden Monaden ein und dieselben D i n g e vorhanden, ho"chstens ko"nnen beide Welten miteinander gewisse A"hnlichkeiten aufweisen. Die Relativita"tstheorie fu"hnt also nur zu einem alten, abgelebten, skeptischen Standpunkt. Das ist die ,,neue Revolution des modernen Denkens``, die die Relativita"tstheorie enzeugt hat! Wir werden e s u ns ve rsagen k o"nnen, na ch d em O bigen n och d ie Relativierung des Raumes in der Relativita"tstheorie na"her zu ero"rtern. Wenn Minkowski von sich sagt, er habe Einsteins ,,Hinwegschreiten u"ber die Zeit`` durch ein ,,Hinwegschreiten u"ber den Raum`` vervollsta"ndigt, so hat er damit eine Folgerung gezogen, die ihm nur deshalb bewundernswu"rdig erschienen ist, weil er selbst sich prinzipiell so unklar war. Relativita"tstheorie und Gravitation. Die erste Relativita"tstheorie Einsteins, welche er spa"ter ,,die spezielle`` genannt hat, wurde von ihm ersetzt durch eine zweite ,,allgemeine`` Relativita"tstheorie, die die urspru"nglichen Ma"ngel der ersten Theorie nicht Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 333 haben sollte. Nun ist aber das Verha"ltnis der beiden Theorien zueinander nur in f o r m a l e r Hinsicht das des Speziellen zum Allgemeinen, wa"hrend in grundsa"tzlichen Fragen ein erheblicher, bis zum Widerspruch gesteigerter Unterschied besteht. Die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie ist dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass in ihr die allgemeine Schwere (Gravitation) eine besondere Rol le sp ielt, fe rner i st b esonders be zeichnend fu" r s ie e in allgemeines Relativita"tsprinzip, d. h. die Behauptung den Relativita"t a l l e r Bewegungen, auch die der Rotationen. Abgesehen von den mit den ,,Relativierung von Zeit und Raum`` verbundenen, oben erwa"hnten Schwierigkeiten sind es auch Bedenken mehr empirischer N atur, d ie d ie a llgemeine F orm d er E insteinschen Relativita"tstheorie als undurchfu"hrbar erscheinen lassen. Ein Beispiel wird dies d eutlich ma chen k o"nnen. An genommen, wi r s etzen uns a uf de n in manchen Vergnu"gungssta"tten sehr beliebten Apparat, genannt Drehscheibe, oder wir setzen uns auf eins der altmodischen Karussels, so soll es nach der Relativita"tstheorie ebensogut mo"glich sein zu behaupten, dass das Karussel fa"hrt, als dass das Karussel still steht und die g a n z e A u ss e n w e l t sich um das Karussel dreht. Also der Auffassung des gewo"hnlichen Menschen: das Karussel fa"hrt: soll die Behauptung des Relativisten gleichwertig sein: die ganze Welt fa"hrt um das stillstehende Karussel im Kreise herum! Hierbei kommt der Relativist nicht nur nur zu der von seinem eigenen, theoretischen Staudpunkt aus sto"renden Folgerung, dass er den in grossen Absta"nden vom Karussel stehenden Naturko"rpern, wie z. B. allen Fixsternen, ungeheure Geschwindigkeiten b eilegen mu ss, we lche die a uch d er T heorie ho" chst zula"ssige Geschwindigkeit, die Lichtgeschwindigkeit, erheblich u"bersteigen, er muss auch noch besondere, seltsame Naturerscheinungen hinzudichten, um den Ablauf der Erscheinungen, wie er sich abspielt, beschreiben zu ko"nnen. Er muss na"mlich annehmen, dass die bei der Rotation der Welt auftretenden Zentrifugalkra"fte durch eine Schwerkraft kompensiert werden, welche proportional dem Abstand von der Drehungsachse des Karussels zunimmt und welche im Raume des Karussels selbst ihr Vorzeichen umkehrt. Fu"r ein solches Schwerkraftfeld ist aber keine Veranlassung erkennbar, abgesehen davon, dass sich auch mathematisch u"berhaupt keine Massenanordnung ersinnen la"sst, die ein Schwerefeld erzeugen ko"nnen, welches den mathematischen Bedingungen des Problems zu genu"gen vermo"chte. In der Tat ist das Vorgehen des Relativisten, der die ganze Welt in Rotation, um ein Karussel versetzt und der zu diesem Zweck ein physikalisch unmo"gliches Gravitationsfeld voraussetzt, rein fiktiv, physikalisch unzula"ssig. Der Standpunkt de s Re lativisten g leicht d em e ines Me nschen, we lchem e in Geldstu"ck gestohlen worden ist und der behauptet: ich kann entweder annehmen dass der Dieb das Geldstu"ck gestohlen hat, o d e r ich kann annehmen, dass der Dieb d i e g a n z e W e l t gestohlen hat, nur n i c h t das Geldstu"ck. Die zweite ,,Denkmo"glichkeit`` scheidet aus Gru"nden der Erfahrung, ,,a posteriori``, aus, und es ist deshalb n i c h t mo"glich, hier eine ,,Relativita"t`` der Standpunkte einzunehmen. Genau so ist es auch mit dem 334 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Standpunkt des Relativita"tstheoretikers gegenu"ber der Rotation eines Karussels, er widerspricht aller Erfahrung. Wer sich u"ber diese Seite der Gegnerschaft gegen die Relativita"tstheorie na"her unterrichten will, dem seien die Sc hriften v on L enard a ngelegentlichst e mpfohlen, be sonders die Broschu"re: U" ber R elativita"tsprinzip, A" ther, Gr avitation. Ve rlag vo n S. Hirzel, Leipzig 1920, von der ausgehend man auch den Weg zu der u"brigen Literatur u"ben den Gegenstand findet. Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie leidet auch an dem Mangel, keinen i n n e r e Grund fu"r die Annahme eines S c h w e r e feldes fu"r die zur Durchfu"hrung der Theorie beno"tigten Beschleunigungsfelder erkennen zu lassen. Ma n k ann nic ht e insehen, wa rum g erade die G r a v i t a t i o n berufen ist, als Ursache fu"r Beschleunigungen angesehen zu werden, wo doch auch a n d e r e Ursachen fu"r Beschleunigungen denkbar sind, wie Kra"fte im A"ther, Kapillarita"tskra"fte usw. Durch die Einfu"hrung der Gravitation, a lso e iner e mpirischen, ph ysikalischen E rscheinung in d ie Grundgleichungen der Relativita"tstheorie, wird jedenfalls der Boden der reinen, ma thematischen K onstruktion v erlassen u nd e in p hysikalisches, empirisches Element hineingezogen. Der Relativist kann sich daher nicht mehr in der Rolle des abstrakten Mathematikers allein verhalten, sondern er muss es sich gefallen lassen, dass der Physiker die Theorie als eine empirisch richtig sein sollende objektiv pru"ft. Fa"llt diese Pru"fung zu ungunsten des Relativisten aus, so muss dieser seine Theorie aufgeben und kann eventuell eine neue ersinnen. Es geht aber nicht an, dass der Relativist d e s h a l b an seiner Theorie festha"lt, weil er sie mathematisch scho"n findet. Abgesehen von a llen lo gischen u nd e rkenntnistheoretischen E rwa"gungen b leibt die Erfahrung der Hauptpru"fstein jeder physikalischen Theorie, und so auch der Relativita"tstheorie. Die experimentelle Pru"fung der Theorie. Wer sich im praktischen Leben oder als Naturforscher beta"tigt, wird dem theoretischen Unterfangen, e i n e fu"r alle Beobachter gleiche, objektive Natur in ihrer e i n e n Zeit und ihrem e i n e n Raume aufzugeben, wenig Vertrauen entgegenbringen. Er wird daher auch nicht sonderlich erstaunt sein, wenn sich herausstellt, dass einzelne praktische Folgerungen einer solchen Theorie mit der Erfahrung in Widerspruch geraten. So wenig einerseits die Besta"tigung einer F o l g e r u n g die Richtigkeit der T h e o r i e b e w e i s e n wu"rde, -- kann man doch ha"ufig von ganz verschiedenen Grundlagen aus zu derselben, sich als r ichtig e rweisenden F olgerung ko mmen, oh ne da mit e twas u"ber d ie Richtigkeit d er G rundlagen s agen zu ko" nnen, -- s o s icher b eweist andererseits e ine a ls f alsch sich h erausstellende F olgerung, d ass a uch d ie Grundlage, a us de r sie a bgeleitet w ar, fa lsch s ein m uss. D ie Relativita"tstheorie hat die Pru"fung an der Erfahrung schlecht bestanden. Dies soll im Folgenden kurz dargestellt werden. Zuna"chst se i be merkt, d ass a lle Fo lgerungen d en Re lativita"tstheorie immer a uf so wi nzige Ef fekte fu"hren , dass e s n icht e infach is t, d ie Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 335 experimentelle Pru"fung vorzunehmen. Das war bisher in gewissem Sinne ein Glu"ck f u"r die Th eorie, d ie ja dad urch in die L age ve rsetzt is t, a uf die Schwierigkeit des Experiments, die Ungenauigkeit den Beobachtungen hinzuweisen, wenn sich ein vorausgesagter Effekt nicht findet. Es gibt aber heute Beobachtungen, die so genau sind, dass man diesen Schluss nicht mehr ziehen kann. In ersten Linie ist hier die sogenannte Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien zu erwa"hnen. Eine Spektralinie wird durch gewisse Schwingungen in einem Gase erzeugt, das leuchtet. Auch auf unserer Sonne, welche nach den Ergebnissen der Astronomie und Astrophysik ein sehr hoch erhitzter Gasball ist, werden Spektrallinien beobachtet. Nur soll nach der Relativita"tstheorie die Zeitdauer irgend eines Vorgangs vom Schwerkraft-(Gravitations-)felde abha"ngig s ein, a lso s ollten a uch d ie Sc hwingungsvorga"nge a ller Spektrallinien auf der Sonne vom Gravitationsfeld der Sonne abha"ngen. Dieses letztere ist aber erheblich sta"rker als das Gravitationsfeld der Erde, so dass die Spektrallinien eines Gases auf der Sonne gegenu"ber den Spektrallinien derselben Gasart auf der Erde einen Unterschied zeigen sollten -- behauptet die Relativita"tstheorie. Fu"r die Gro"sse dieses Unterschiedes und sein V orzeichen s ind F ormeln a ufgestellt wo rden. Sie be sagen, da ss d ie Spektrallinien der Sonne eine geringe Verschiebung nach der roten Seite des Spektrums erleiden mu"ssen, im B etrage von 0,01 sogenannten Angstro"mEinheiten. Die Kleinheit dieses Betrages ist fu"r jeden ersichtlich, wenn man ihn in Millimeter ausdru"ckt: er betra"gt ein Milliardstel eines Millimeters. Dieser kleine Effekt, dessen Bestehen die Relativita"tstheorie prophezeit hat und fordert, kann aber heutzutage m it d en h ochentwickelten Messeinrichtungen gesucht werden und wu"rde den modernen Instrumenten nicht entgehen, wenn er da wa"re. Der Effekt ist sorgfa"ltig gesucht worden, hat sich aber n i c h t finden lassen: Zuerst ist die relativistische Rotverschiebung an Stickstofflinien der Sonne auf dem astrophysikalischen Institut in Potsdam gesucht worden; Schwarzschild [Footnote: Sitzungsbericht der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaft 1914, S. 1201-1213.], der verstorbene Direktor des Instituts, hat das Ergebnis im Jahre 1914 vero"ffentlicht; er findet k e i n e Rotverschiebung. Dann hat der bekannte amerikanische Astrophysiker St. John nach der Rotverschiebung gesucht und sie ebenfalls nicht gefunden. St. John sagt in seinem Bericht vom Jahre 1917 u"ber das Ergebnis seiner Versuche [Footnote: St. John, Carnegie Institution of Washington, Mount Wilson Solar Observatory Communications to the National Academy of Sciences No. 46. Vol. 3, 450-452, July 1917.]: ,,Das allgemeine Ergebnis der Untersuchung ist, dass innenhalb der Beobachtungsfehler die Messungen kein Anzeichen eines Effektes von der Gro"ssenordnung ergeben, die aus dem Relativita"tsprinzip abgeleitet wird.`` Die Beobachtungsfehler St. Johns waren nur ein Bruchteil von dem geforderten, nicht vorhandenen Einstein-Effekt. Hale, der bekannte Sonnenforschen und Direktor der Mount-WilsonSternwarte, hat sich fu"r die Richtigkeit St. Johns Beobachtungen 336 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein ausgesprochen [Footnote: Z. B. im Annual Report of the Direktor of the Mount Wilson Solar-Observatory, Yearbook, Nr. 16, S. 200, 1917.]. Diese Untersuchungen auf Mount Wilson, mit den besten Instrumenten unter den gu"nstigsten A rbeits- u nd B eobachtungsbedingungen, wi e sie zur zeit ke in anderes astrophysikalisches Institut auf der Erde aufweisen kann, ha"tten den Einstein-Effekt unzweifelhaft feststellen mu"ssen, wenn er existierte. Demgegenu"ber will es wenig heissen, wenn neuerdings ein Mitarbeiter von Einstein, He rr F reundlich, mit de r B ehauptung a ufgetreten is t, d ass d ie Amerikaner e ine F ehlerquelle in ihren M essungen g ehabt h aben; d ie Zusammenstellung und kritische Wu"rdigung dieses gesamten Materials wird in einer demna"chst von fachma"nnischer Seite in Aussicht gestellten Druckschrift von. L. C. Glaser gegeben werden, auf die hier verwiesen sei. Die Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien auf der Sonne stellt bisher den Haupteffekt der Relativita"tstheorie dar, er ist entschieden die wichtigste, weil am genauesten zu pru"fende Folgerung, deren Nichtvorhandensein als eine experimentelle Widerlegung der Relativita"tstheorie anzusehen ist -- wenn es einer solchen u"berhaupt noch bedurft ha"tte. Andere Folgerungen der Relativita"tstheorie sind fu"r die Theorie weniger charakteristisch, weil sich sofort verschiedene andere Erkla"rungsmo"glichkeiten darbieten. Da ist z. B. die sogenannte Perihelsto"rung des Planeten Merkur zu nennen. Nach den Beobachtungen der Astronomen dreht sich die Bahnellipse des Merkur um einen sehr kleinen Betrag von 43 Bogensekunden in 100 Jahren. Auch dies ist eine ungeheuer kleine Gro"sse, aber sie ist dank der Feinheit der astronomischen Beobachtungsmethoden feststellbar. Es sind schon seit vielen Jahren Erkla"rungen fu"r diese Bahnsto"rung des Merkur gegeben worden, insbesondere muss hier die Formel des Oberlehrers Gerber vom Jahre l898 genannt werden [Footnote: Die schwer zuga"ngliche Vero"ffentlichung Gerbers ist in den Annalen der Physik Bd. 52, Se ite 41 5, 19 17 im Neuabdruck erschienen.], die dieser aufgestellt hat, als es noch gar keine Relativita"tstheorie gab und die vo"llig mit der aus der Relativita"tstheorie von Einstein abgeleiteten Formel u"bereinstimmt. Hier k o"nnte die Relativita"tstheorie nur dann als eine gewisse, und zwar die zuletzt gegebene, Erkla"rungsmo"glichkeit fu"r eine an sich bekannte Sache angesehen werden, wenn sie im u"brigen einwandfrei wa"re. Endlich ist noch ein, neuerdings in der Tagespresse mit besonderer Breite behandelter Effekt zu nennen: die Ablenkung der Sternorte in der Na"he der Sonne. Auch hier ist die Sache durchaus nicht so neu, als es auf den ersten Blick d en An schein h at, d enn m an k ennt in d er As tronomie s chon l ange gewisse systematische Abweichungen der Sternorte in Abha"ngigkeit von der Stellung des Sterns zur Sonne. Diese Erscheinung, die als ja"hrliche Refraktion be zeichnet w ird, ist bis her n och n icht e rkla"rt, obschon e in erhebliches Tatsachenmaterial u"ber den Gegenstand vorliegt, das bis in die Mitte des vorigen Jahrhunderts zuru"ckreicht; man kann sich hieru"ber z. B. aus einer Abhandlung von L. Courvoisier, Beobachtungsergebnisse der Kgl. Sternwarte zu Berlin Nr. 15 vom Jahre 1913 unterrichten. Einstein hat nun Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 337 ebenfalls eine Abha"ngigkeit der Sternorte in Abha"ngigkeit von der Sonne aus seiner Relativita"tstheorie gefolgert und es sind Messungen daru"ber von englischen Expeditionen gelegentlich der Sonnenfinsternis des Jahres 1919 angestellt werden. Die Beurteilung dieser Beobachtungen ist schwierig, da die Originalberichte noch nicht alle gedruckt vorliegen und die Angaben u"ber die in der englischen Akademie in London vorgelegten Mitteilungen der verschiedenen Forscher nicht einheitlich sind. Jedenfalls steht fest, dass die deutsche Fachwelt und Presse bisher in einseitiger, fu"r Einsteins Theorie zu gu"nstiger Weise unterrichtet worden ist. Dies geht z. B. aus A"usserungen des Londoner Astronomen Silberstein hervor, der darauf aufmerksam macht [Footnote: Abgedruckt in: Die Naturwissenschaften 8, 390, 1920.], dass das in der physikalischen Gesellschaft in Berlin erstattete Referat in wesentlichen Punkten Irrtu"mer enthielt, deren Berichtigung das Ergebnis den Messungen zu Ungunsten von Einsteins Theorie verschiebt. U"ber den Effekt der Sternorte in der Na"he der Sonne la"sst sich also zurzeit nichts Sicheres aussagen. Aber er ist fu"r die Theorie gar nicht so wichtig, da er, selbst wenn die von Einstein angegebene Verschiebung der Sternorte um 13/4 Bogensekunden am Sonnenrande tatsa"chlich sicher beobachtet wa"re, noch eine ganze Reihe anderer Erkla"rungsversuche, die physikalisch viel versta"ndlicher sind als die Deutung durch die Relativita"tstheorie, gegeben werden ko"nnen. Es ist u"brigens hier die Kleinheit des Betrages von nur 13/4 Bogensekunden ein erhebliches Hindernis fu"r das Experiment; um von diesem Betrage eine Vorstellung zu geben, sei erwa"hnt, dass der kleine Winkel 13/4 Bogensekunden diejenige Gro"sse hat, unter der dem Auge eine Kirsche in 2 Kilometer Entfernung erscheint. Welches Urteil wird man sich u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie zu bilden haben? Das ist die Frage, die nunmehr zu beantworten ist. Die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie nimmt ihren Ursprung aus einer Theorie des holla"ndischen Physikers Lorentz. Die u"bereinstimmung mit der Lorentzschen Theorie geht so weit, dass die m a t h e m a t i s c h e Form der Einsteinschen Theorie vom Jahre 1905 wesentlich dieselbe ist, wie die von Lorentz, die Gleichungen dieser Einsteinschen Theorie sind die Gleichungen von L orentz. Ne uartig e rschien d ie D e u t u n g der Th eorie, d ie I n t e r p r e t a t i o n de r G rundbegriffe Z eit u nd Ra um. Ei nstein hat mi t dieser Interpretation etwas getan, von dem seine Bewunderer gesagt haben, es stelle alles bisher Dagewesene in den Schatten. Die Interpretation Einsteins war aber gleichfalls weit weniger neu, als es den Anschein hatte. Schon im ja hre 1 901 h at de r u ngarische Phi losoph M elchior P ala'gyi in Engelmanns Verlag in Leipzig eine Schrift in deutscher Sprache [Footnote: Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit. Von Dr. Melchior Pala'gyi. Verlag Engelmann, Leipzig 1901.] erscheinen lassen, die wesentliche Gedanken Einsteins u nd M inkowskis, d es b egeisterten, ma thematischen A nha"ngers Einsteins, vorwegnahm: so besonders die Idee der ,,Union zwischen Zeit und Raum``, die Auffassung der ,,Welt`` in 4 Koordinaten, von denen die eine, 338 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein die Zeit, mit der imaga"ren Einheit multipliziert auftritt usw. Den Physikern waren diese Vorga"nge -- zum Teil heute noch--unbekannt, sie nahmen die Relativita"tslehre Einsteins teils kopfschu"ttenld, teils abwartend auf. Als aber anerkannte Autorita"ten sich begeistert fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie einsetzten, trat auch im Pu blikum B egeisterung a uf, u nd nu n n ahm d ie Entwicklung ihren unaufhaltsamen Gang. Bei der Verknu"pfung mathematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Gedanken in der Relativita"tstheorie war es den Fachleuten in unserer Zeit des hochgesteigerten, wissenschaftlichen Spezialistentums sehr schwer gemacht, zu einem selbsta"ndigen Urteil u"ber die Theorie zu gelangen, zumal Einstein sein Werk mit Geschicklichkeit zu verteidigen wusste und den Physikern ihre Bedenken mit mathematischen und philosophischen, den Mathematikern ihre Bedenken mit physikalischen und philosophischen, den Philosophen ihre Bedenken mit mathematischen und physikalischen Gegengru"nden zerstreute: jeder Fachmann beugte sich vor der Autorita"t des Kollegen im andern Fach, jeder glaubte das, was er nach andern Fachautorita"ten als fu"r bewiesen halten zu s ollen v ermeinte. Niemand wollte sich dem Vorwurf aussetzen, er versta"nde nichts von der Sache! Und s o w urde e ine L age g eschaffen, a"hnlich der von Andersen geschilderten in seinem Ma"rchen ,,Des Kaisers neue Kleider``: hier sieht ein Kaiser mit seinen Ministern und Untertanen dem Weben eines Gewandes zu, das die Eigenart hat, von denjenigen Menschen n i c h t gesehen zu werden, die dazu nicht klug genug sind, und schliesslich stehen a l l e staunend vor den leeren Webstu"hlen, weil niemand sich getraut zu bekennen, dass er nichts sieht. So hat auch die Relativita"tstheorie die Geister gefesselt, sie ist zur Massensuggestion geworden. Aber eine Massensuggestion ist an sich nichts Verwerfliches, die Ausschaltung des klaren Verstandes braucht durchaus kein Beweis dafu"r zu sein, dass das Streben der Masse ein to"richtes ist. Alles hing bei der Relativita"tstheorie davon ab, ob sie in ein erkenntnistheoretisch annehmbares Fahrwasser geleitet werden konnte. Einstein hat die Schwa"chen seiner Theorie o"fters zu verbessern und den Einwa"nden auszuweichen gesucht, er hat z. B. das Relativita"tsprinzip hin und hergeworfen (s. oben S. 57 ff.), er hat schliesslich geglaubt, den sicheren Hafen e rreicht zu ha ben u nd im Ja hre l915 e rkla"rt [ Footnote: Sitzungsberichte de r B erliner A kademie 19 15, S. 84 7.], da ss e ndlich d ie Relativita"tstheorie als logisches Geba"ude abgeschlossen sei. Ein Punkt bei all diesen W andlungen is t n och b esonders w ichtig, h ervorgehoben zu werden: so wenig neuartig die mathematische Form der e r s t e n Relativita"tstheorie Ei nsteins ist , d ie mit de r a"lteren Lorentzschen T heorie u"bereinstimmt, so wenig ist auch die im weiteren Verlauf der Entwicklung durch Einstein vollzogene V e r a" n d e r u n g des mathematischen Gewandes der Theorie besonders neuartig gewesen: dass die Relativita"tstheorie in die Formeln der nichteuklidischen Geometrie hineinfu"hrt, zeigte zuerst der Mathematiker Varicak; dass die mathematische Komplikation der nichteuklidischen K ontinua vo n d en M athematikern fo rmal bereit s se it Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 339 langem gelo"st war, erkennt sogar Einstein an. Inwieweit Einstein die neueste von Weyl u. a. eingeschlagene, relativita"tstheoretische Richtung u"berhaupt noch mitmacht, ist nicht recht klar. Jedenfalls verbreiten Anha"nger von Einstein Nachrichten, die fu"r die Weylschen Arbeiten ungu"nstig lauten. Wenn es also feststeht, dass Einstein in seiner Relativita"tstheorie keine mathematisch u ngewo"hnlichen F ormen e ntdeckt h at, w enn die philosophisch-erkenntnistheoretische Grundlage des ganzen Geba"udes unbefriedigend ist, wenn endlich die Experimente der Physiker und Astronomen die Theorie night beweisen ko"nnen, so wird man fragen, was denn u"berhaupt noch u"brig bleibt, um in der Relativita"tstheorie ein Werk zu erblicken, das u"ber die Taten von Kopernikus, Kepler und Newton hinausgeht. Diese Frage werden die heutigen Anha"nger und Gegner der Theorie, je nach ihrem perso"nlichen Gefu"hl, verschieden beantworten. Eine Antwort, d ie a lle be friedigt, w ird sic h e rst e rzielen la ssen, we nn die Suggestion de r R eklame un d d er D ruckerschwa"rze, mit w elcher d ie ,,revolutiona"re Relativita"tstheorie`` arbeitet, von allen als solche erkannt ist. Zu dieser Aufkla"rung beitragen zu helfen mo"gen die obigen Zeilen dienen." Gehrcke effectively accused Einstein of plagiarizing the mathematical formalisms of Lorentz, the space-time concepts of Pala'gyi, and the non-Euclidean263 Geometry of Varie`ak. Albert Einstein's first wife Mileva Mariae would have been264 able to have read all of Varie`ak's works. She also would have been able to have understood all of Smoluchowski's lectures. She could also read English, making her the likely source of many of the works Albert Einstein plagiarized from Englishspeaking authors. Gehrcke also accused Albert Einstein of masking his plagiarism265 and the weaknesses of the theory of relativity with irrational Metaphysics. Gehrcke stood up and declared that, "the Emperor has no clothes!"--an admission Einstein had already privately made to Heinrich Zangger on Christmas Eve of 1919.266 Gehrcke said that people were often afraid to admit that they did not understand the theory of relativity, and were in stupefied awe of that which they did not understand, not in inf ormed a ppreciation of the t heory. E instein h ad ma de the e xact sa me statements in h is p rivate c orrespondence, b ut s hamelessly c alled G ehrcke a ntiSemitic when he reiterated Einstein's own beliefs. Einstein's only response came days later in a frantic, inappropriately emotional and irrational "hand-waving" ad hominem attack against Lenard, Weyland and Gehrcke. Einstein simply appealed to authority--his hangers-on, and those from whom he had plagiarized the theory of relativity. Einstein's response appeared in the Berliner Tageblatt on pages 1 and 2 on 27 August 1920. Nobel P rize l aureate P hilipp L enard h ad h ad n o i nvolvement i n t he B erlin Philharmonic lectures. Even Einstein's friends condemned Einstein's flip pant, inaccurate and racially-charged response. Sommerfeld wrote to Lenard and pleaded with Lenard to forgive Einstein, who had misrepresented Lenard's involvement in the event. Lenard must have been outraged that Sommerfeld should be the one to write t o h im, n ot E instein, a nd L enard m ust h ave b een o utraged t hat E instein apologized not only through a proxy, but privately. 340 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Nobel Prize laureate Philipp Lenard demanded a personal public apology from Albert Einstein to be attended with as much publicity as Einstein's (and Max von Laue's) cowardly and unscrupulous personal attacks against Lenard. Einstein's apology was not f orthcoming. After the Bad Nauheim debate, where Lenard267 destroyed Einstein in a debate, Max Planck and Franz Himstedt stated to the press that Einstein had regretted including Lenard in his personal attack, because Lenard had not granted Weyland leave to place his name on the list of speakers at the Berlin Philharmonic lectures. The Berliner Tageblatt morning edition 25 September 1920 ran this story. This was obviously not an adequate apology for Einstein's vicious and deceitful smears.268 Einstein could not defend himself or his position other than to change the subject to a personal attack against his opponents. He pouted and whined like a spoiled brat in order to avoid the bulk of accusations made against him and the theory of relativity. Instead of arguing the issues, Einstein wanted to wait for others to speak on his behalf in defense of the theory. He was not competent to defend the theory himself. Einstein, who was himself a racist who believed that anti-Semitism was justified and proper and helpful to Jews, hypocritically tried to change the subject to race in order to attack his opponents as if racists. Albert Einstein wrote in the Berliner Tageblatt, Morgen Augabe, 27 August 1920, pp. 1-2: "Meine Antwort Ueber die anti-relativita"tstheoretische G. m. b. H. Von Albert Einstein. Unter dem anspruchsvollen Namen ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher`` h at s ich e ine b unte G esellschaft z usammengetan, dere n vorla"ufiger Daseinszweck es ist, die Relativita"tstheorie und mich als deren Urheber in den Augen der Nichtphysiker herabzusetzen. Neulich haben die Herren Weyland und Gehrke in der Philharmonie einen ersten Vortrag in diesem Sinne gehalten, bei dem ich selber zugegen war. Ich bin mir sehr wohl des Umstandes bewusst, dass die beiden Sprecher einer Antwort aus meiner Feder unwu"rdig sind; denn ich habe guten Grund zu glauben, dass andere Motive als das Streben nach Wahrheit diesem Unternehmen zugrunde liegen. (Wa"re ich Deutschnationaler mit oder ohne Hakenkreuz statt Jude von freiheitlicher, internationaler Gesinnung, so . . .) Ich antworte nur deshalb, weil dies von wohlwollender Seite wiederholt gewu"nscht worden ist, damit meine Auffassung bekannt werde. Zuerst bemerke ich, dass es heute meines Wissens kaum einen Forscher gibt, der in der theoretischen Physik etwas Erhebliches geleistet hat und nicht zuga"be, dass die ganze Relativita"tstheorie in sich logisch aufgebaut und mit den b isher s icher e rmittelten E rfahrungstatsachen im Ei nklang ist . D ie bedeutendsten theoretischen Physiker -- ich nenne H. A. Lorentz, M. Planck, Sommerfeld, Laue, Born, Larmor, Eddington, Debye, Langevin, Levi-Civita Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 341 -- stehen auf dem Boden der Theorie und haben meist wertvolle Beitra"ge zu derselben g eleistet. A ls a usgesprochenen G egner d er R elativita"tstheorie wu"sste ich unter den Physikern von internationaler Bedeutung nur Lenard zu nennen. Ich bewundere Lenard als Meister der Experimentalphysik; in der theoretischen Physik aber hat er noch nichts geleistet, und seine Einwa"nde gegen die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie sind von solcher Oberfla"chlichkeit, dass ich es bis jetzt nicht fu"r no"tig erachtet habe, ausfu"hrlich auf dieselben zu antworten. Ich gedenke es nachzuholen. Es wird mir vorgeworfen, dass ich fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie eine geschmacklose Reklame betreibe. Ich kann wohl sagen, dass ich zeitlebens ein Freund des wohlerwogenen, nu"chternen Wortes und der knappen Darstellung gewesen bin. Vor hochto"nenden Phrasen und Worten bekomme ich eine Ga"nsehaut, mo"gen sie von sonst etwas oder von Relativita"tstheorie handeln. Ich habe mich oft lustig gemacht u"ber Ergu"sse, die nun zuguterletzt mir aufs Konto gesetzt werden. Uebrigens lasse ich den Herren von der G. m. b. H. gerne das Vergnu"gen. Nun zu den Vortra"gen. Herr W e y l a n d , der gar kein Fachmann zu sein scheint (Arzt? Ingenieur? Politiker? Ich konnt's nicht erfahren), hat gar nichts Sachliches vorgebracht. Er erging sich in plumpen Grobheiten und niedrigen A nschuldigungen. De r zw eite Re dner, He rr Ge hrke, h at te ils direkte Unrichtigkeiten vorgebracht, teils hat er durch einseitige Auswahl des Materials und Entstellung beim unwissenden Laien einen falschen Eindruck hervorzurufen versucht. Folgende Beispiele mo"gen das zeigen: Herr G e h r k e be hauptet, d ass d ie Re lativita"tstheorie zum -- Solipsismus fu"hre, eine Behauptung, die jeder Kenner als Witz begru"ssen wird. Er stu"tzt sich dabei auf das bekannte Beispiel von den beiden Uhren (oder Zwillingen), deren e i n e in bezug auf das Inertialsystem eine Rundreise durchmacht, die andere nicht. Er behauptet -- trotzdem ihm dies von den besten Kennern der Theorie schon oft mu"ndlich und schriftlich widerlegt worden ist --, die Theorie fu"hre in diesem Falle zu dem wirklich unsinnigen Resultat, dass von zwei nebeneinander ruhenden Uhren jede der anderen gegenu"ber nachgehe. Ich kann dies nur als einen Versuch absichtlicher Irrefu"hrung des Laienpublikums auffassen. Herr Gehrke spielt ferner auf Herrn Lenards Einwa"nde an, die viele auf Beispiele der Mechanik aus dem allta"glichen Leben beziehen. Diese sind schon hinfa"llig auf Grund meines allgemeinen Beweises, dass die Aussagen der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie in erster Na"herung mit denen der klassischen Mechanik u"bereinstimmen. Was Herr Gehrke u"ber die experimentelle Besta"tigung der Theorie gesagt hat, ist mir aber der schlagendste Beweis dafu"r, dass es ihm nicht um die Enthu"llung des wahren Sachverhalts zu tun war. Herr Gehrke will glauben machen, dass die Perihelbewegung des Merkur auch ohne Relativita"tstheorie zu erkla"ren sei. Es gibt da zwei Mo"glichkeiten. Entweder man erfindet besondere interplanetare Massen, die so gross und so verteilt sind, dass sie eine Perihelbewegung von dem wahrgenommenen 342 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Betrage ergeben; dies ist natu"rlich ein ho"chst unbefriedigender Ausweg gegenu"ber d em vo n d er R elativita"tstheorie g egebenen, we lche die Perihelbewegung des Merkur ohne irgendwelche besondere Annahme liefert. Oder ab er m an b eruft s ich au f e ine A rbeit v on Ge rber, d er d ie r ichtige Formel fu"r die Perihelbewegung des Merkur bereits vor mir angegeben hat. Aber die Fachleute sind nicht nur daru"ber einig, dass Gerbers Ableitung durch und durch unrichtig ist, sondern die Formel ist als Konsequenz der von Gerber an die Spitze gestellten Annahmen u"berhaupt nicht zu gewinnen. Herrn Gerbers Arbeit ist daher vo"llig wertlos, ein missglu"ckter und irreparabler theoretischer Versuch. Ich konstatiere, dass die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie die erste wirkliche Erkla"rung fu"r die Perihelbewegung des Merkur geliefert hat. Ich habe die Gerbersche Arbeit urspru"nglich schon deshalb nicht erwa"hnt, weil ich sie nicht kannte, als ich meine Arbeit u"ber die Perihelbewegung des Merkur schrieb; ich ha"tte aber auch keinen Anlass gehabt, sie zu erwa"hnen, wenn ich von ihr Kenntnis gehabt ha"tte. Der diesbezu"gliche perso"nliche Angriff, welchen die Herren Gehrke und Lenard auf Grund dieses Umstandes gegen mich gerichtet haben, ist von den wirklichen Fachlauten allgemein als unfair betrachtet worden; ich hielt es bisher fu"r unter meiner Wu"rde, daru"ber ein Wort zu verlieren. Herr Gehrke hat die Zuverla"ssigkeit der meisterhaft durchgefu"hrten englischen Messungen u"ber die Ablenkung der Lichtstrahlen an der Sonne in seinem Vortrage dadurch in einem schiefen Lichte erscheinen lassen, dass er von den d r e i unabha"ngigen Aufnahmegruppen nur e i n e erwa"hnte, welche inf olge Ve rzerrung de s H eliostatenspiegels f ehlerhafte Re sultate ergeben musste. Er hat verschwiegen, dass die englischen Astronomen selbst in ihrem offiziellen Berichte ihre Ergebnisse als eine gla"nzende Besta"tigung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie gedeutet haben. Herr Ge hrke ha t be zu"glich der F rage de r R otverschiebung die Spektrallinien verschwiegen, dass die bisherigen Bestimmungen noch einander widersprechen, und dass eine endgu"ltige Entscheidung dieser Angelegenheit noch aussteht. Er hat nur die Zeugen g e g e n das Bestehen der von der Relativita"tstheorie vorhergesagten Linienverschiebung angefu"hrt, hat aber verschwiegen, dass durch die neuesten Untersuchungen von Grebe und Buchem und von Perot jene fru"heren Ergebnisse ihre Beweiskraft eingebu"sst haben. Endlich bemerke ich, dass auf meine Anregung hin in Neuheim auf der Naturforscherversammlung e ine Di skussion u" ber d ie Re lativita"tstheorie veranstaltet wird. Da kann jeder, der sich vor ein wissenschaftliches Forum wagen darf, seine Einwa"nde vorbringen. Es wird im Auslande, besonders auf meine holla"ndischen und englischen Fachgenossen H. A. Lorentz und Eddington, die sich beide eingehend mit Relativita"tstheorie bescha"ftigt und daru"ber wiederholt gelesen haben, einen sonderbaren Eindruck machen, wenn sie sehen, dass die Theorie sowie deren Urheber in Deutschland selbst derart verunglimpft wird." Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 343 Einstein knew that he had been very publicly exposed as a fraud. He decided to flee Germany. It was obvious to him that all of German science would stand against him for what he had done. Pro-Einstein newspapers came to his rescue and published alarmist nonsense and personal attacks by Einstein's friends. It came as a surprise to Einstein that Laue, Nernst and Rubens would campaign by personal attack in the newspapers to rescue Einstein's reputation.269 It was only reluctantly that Einstein then chose to put up any kind of a fight with his undignified rant in the Berliner Tageblatt. If his friends had not rescued him, Einstein would have left Germany in total defeat without having spoken a word in his defense. The Berliner Ta geblatt reported on 27 August 1920, parroting (as opposed to mocking) the nationalistic tone von Laue and Einstein had condemned as "anti-Semitic", and cried out that the sky was falling, and spoke of Einstein as if of a god, "Albert Einstein will Berlin verlassen! Die perso"nlichen Angriffe, die gegen Dr. Albert Einstein in der an dieser Stelle bereits gekennzeichneten Versammlung der ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher`` vorgebracht wurden, haben einen Erfolg gehabt, der fu"r Berlin tief Bescha"mend ist: Albert Einstein, angewidert von den altdeutschen Anrempelungen und den pseudowissenschaftlichen Methoden seiner Gegner will der Reichshauptstadt den Ru"cken kehren. So also steht es im Jahre 1920 um die geistige Kultur Berlins! Ein deutscher Gelehrter von Weltruf, den die Holla"nder als Ehrenprofessor nach Leiden berufen, dem die amerikanische Columbia-Universita"t die Grosse goldene Medaille verleiht, den schwedische und norwegische Gesellschaften zu ihrem Ehrenmitglied ernennen, dessen Werk u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie als eines der ersten deutschen Bu"cher nach dem Kriege in englischer Sprache erscheint: ein solcher Mann wird aus der Stadt, die sich fu"r das Zentrum deutscher Geistesbildung ha"lt, herausgeekelt. Eine Schande! Wir ko"nnen es noch nicht glauben, dass in dieser Angelegenheit, die nicht nur fu"r die Welt der Wissenschaft von Bedeutung ist, das letzte Wort gesprochen sein soll. Die Berliner Universita"t hat die Pflicht, alles zu tun, um diesen hervorragenden Lehrer und Gelehrten sich und Berlin zu erhalten. Und Albert Einstein, der u"ber niedrigen Anwu"rfen steht, wird hoffentlich nach ruhigerer Ueberlegung seinen Feinden nicht den Gefallen erweisen, vor ihrem sinnlosen Geschrei den Platz zu ra"umen. Wer die Ehre deutscher Wissenschaft auch in Zukunft hochhalten will, muss jetzt zu diesem Manne stehen." The report in the Berliner Ta geblatt, adopting and improving upon Lenard's tactics, sought to make it appear unpatriotic for Germans to enter into a scientific dispute with Einstein--the archangel of Berlin. Einstein had called the Berliner Tageblatt a hypocritical newspaper in the context of Socialism. The Berliner270 Tageblatt turned Einstein's cowardly flight from the exposure of his plagiarism, the self-contradictions in relativity theory, and the uncertain evidence used to promote 344 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the man and his theory, into the crucifixion of the Messiah by a cabal of ungodly anti-German n ationalistic Ge rmans. M ore e ffective--more bo ldly dishonest--propaganda than that used to promote and sell Einstein to the public is hard to find. Einstein h ad ma de his ad hominem attacks a gainst th e B erlin P hilharmonic gathering with the cooperation of some members of the international press not only in an effort to smear his outspoken critics, but also to threaten anyone who dared side with them. The press orchestrated an overwhelming international defamation against Einstein's critics. Einstein believed the majority of physicists sided with Lenard and Gehrcke and sought to suppress any public sympathy for their position. After the terrible hype of the 1919 eclipse observations, the press used Einstein and Einstein used the press. Einstein wrote to Sommerfeld in this context, "It is a bad thing that every utterance of mine is made use of by journalists as a matter of business."271 Ad hominem a ttack a nd sme ar campa igns we re Ei nstein's a nd his fo llowers' preferred method of response to challenges to Einstein's priority and to relativity theory, as even Einstein's advocates were forced to concede in 1931, "Even individual fanatic scientific advocates of the Einsteinian theory seem to have finally abandoned their tactic of cutting off any discussion about it with the threat that every criticism, even the most moderate and scrupulous ones, must be discredited as an obvious effluence of stupidity and malice. But even if these monstrous products of the `Einstein frenzy' [EinsteinTaumel] now belong to history and are thus eliminated from consideration, thoroughly respectable reasons for a certain discomfort with relativity theory still do remain[.]"272 This was a response to the charge of such ad hominem attacks made in Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein (100 Authors Against Einstein), "It is the aim of this publication to confront the terror of the Einsteinians with an overview of the quality and quantity of the opponents and opposing arguments."273 Ernst Gehrcke decided to fight propaganda with thoroughly documented fact, but initially came up on the losing side. Einstein's persona, as depicted in the corrupt press, was perhaps too endearing to be successfully countered by the facts. The press also largely made it impossible for Einstein's critics to argue their side to the public. Einstein often opted to hide from criticism, as even his advocates were forced to admit, "Although Einstein himself, by nature a pure scientist, is uninterested in such Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 345 academic disputes!"274 After decades of misrepresentations which promote Einstein as if he were an angelic figure, it is necessary to show that he was not only capable of plagiarism, but that we know for a fact that he committed far worse moral offenses--Einstein's plagiarism is among the least of his many sins. It is also helpful to know Einstein's habits. Einstein clearly plagiarized the special theory of relativity, as well as many important aspects of the general theory of relativity, from Jules Henri Poincare' and Hendrik Antoon Lorentz. In fact, Einstein evinced a career-long pattern of plagiarism and was often accused of appropriating the work of others. He tried to avoid these accusations and never refuted them. For example, Einstein wrote to Willy Wien275 in 1916 when Ernst Gehrcke effectively accused Einstein of plagiarizing Paul276 Gerber's formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury, "[. . .]I am not going to respond to Gehrcke's tasteless and superficial attacks, because any informed reader can do this himself."277 It was clear that Einstein had an ethical obligation to acknowledge Gerber's priority. Einstein's close friends Friedrich Adler and Michele Besso wrote to him and pointed out that Einstein had repeated Gerber's formula. It was terribly unfair, unethical278 and unprofessional of Einstein to respond to Gehrcke in the manner in which he did. Einstein had an ethical obligation to acknowledge Gerber's priority and explain why he had repeated his formula without an attribution. Einstein instead ridiculed Gerber and Gehrcke and asserted that he had no obligation to cite Gerber's work. In another instance where Einstein took the coward's way out, a meeting was arranged to discuss Hans Vaihinger's theory of fictions in 1920. Einstein pledged279 that he would attend this meeting. Knowing that Einstein would be devoured in a debate over his mathematical fictions, which confused induction with deduction, Wertheimer and Ehrenfest helped Einstein to fabricate an excuse to miss the meeting he had agreed to attend. Einstein was proven a liar. He also hid from many other280 criticisms, and Einstein refused to answer T. J. J. See's many charges of plagiarism, and refused to debate Arvid Reuterdahl or to answer his many charges281 of plagiarism. When Robert Drill criticized the theory of relativity, Einstein tried282 283 to persuade Max Born and Moritz Schlick to not respond to the critique, but if they did so, to hide from his arguments and merely ridicule Drill with insults. Einstein284 hid from the French Academy of Sciences. Einstein hid from Cardinal285 O'Connell. Einstein hid from Cartmel. Einstein hid from Dayton C. Miller's286 287 falsification of the special theory of relativity. Miller challenged Einstein in the288 press over the course of many years. The New York Times Index lists several articles in which Miller's and William B. Cartmels' falsifications of the special theory of relativity are discussed. Einstein and Lorentz were very worried by Miller's results289 and could not find fault with them. Einstein told R. S. Shankland not to perform290 an experiment which might falsify the special theory of relativity, "[Einstein] again said that more experiments were not necessary, and results 346 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein such as Synge might find would be `irrelevant.' [Einstein] told me not to do any experiments of this kind."291 Einstein knew he was caught at the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher meeting in the Berlin Philharmonic, and wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein desired to hide from the Bad Nauheim debate, in which he had threatened to devour his opponents, then Einstein--after being talked into appearing and after much292 hype promoting the event which attracted thousand of visitors--then Einstein, when losing the debate, ran away during the lunch break and again wanted to run away from Germany.293 Einstein prospered from hype. Einstein never exhibited his legendary genius in public. Instead, Einstein either appeared like a childish madman in public, or rattled off a script he had been told to recite. The press rescued him again and again, while he and they hid from, and suppressed, legitimate criticism. Einstein was unable to defend "his" theories. 3.5.4 Jewish Hypocrisy and Double Standards Einstein's plagiarism became an international scandal in the early 1920's and many newspapers owned and/or edited by Jews avoided the legitimate criticisms leveled at Einstein and instead resorted to ad hominem attacks against his critics calling anyone who dared speak a word against Einstein ipso fa cto an anti-Semite. The intolerance of c riticism in t he " Jewish lib eral pr ess" had lon g str uck ma ny in Germany as hypocritical. During the Kulturkampf (the struggle between Catholics and Protestants in the German Empire in the Nineteenth Century) elements of the "Jewish liberal press" in Vienna and in Berlin relentlessly attacked Catholicism, Catholics and the Gospels, but were intolerant of any criticism directed at them, or Judaism. Ernst Lieber, while defending Jews against discriminatory legislation, stated to the Reichstag in 1895, "Those of us in particular who bore the brunt of the Kulturkampf will never forget how viciously and brutally Jewish pens attacked, dragged into the mud, reviled, ridiculed and insulted all that is sacred to us and that we were called on to defend so strenuously and painstakingly."294 Adolf Stoecker brought attention to this fact in an attempt to justify his call for discriminatory legislation against Jews in 1879. Stoecker stated, "It is strange indeed that the Jewish liberal press does not have the courage to answer the charges of its attackers. Usually it invents a scandal, even if there is none. It sharpens its poisonous pen by writing about the sermons in our churches and the discussions in our church meetings; but it hushes up the Jewish question and does everything to prevent its readers from hearing even a whisper from these unpleasant voices. It pretends to despise its enemies and to consider them unworthy of an answer. It would be better to learn from the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 347 enemy, to recognize one's own defects, and work together toward the social reconciliation which we need so badly. It is in this light that I intend to deal with t he Jew ish qu estion, in the sp irit of Chr istian lo ve, b ut a lso wi th complete social truthfulness. [***] People who are in the habit of pouring out the most biting criticism of State and Church, men and events, become highly incensed w hen a nyone t akes t he l iberty o f d irecting e ven so much as a searching glance at Jewry. They themselves hatefully and sneeringly assail any non-Jewish endeavor. But as soon as a mild word of truth is uttered about them and their doings, they put on an act of injured innocence, of outraged tolerance, of being the martyrs of world history. Nevertheless I shall dare to speak up openly and candidly about modern Jewry tonight. And I am quite prepared for the distorted reports that will come back."295 Wilhelm Marr also alleged in 1879, "The Kulturkampf breaks out. Since 1848, if we Germans so much as criticized any little thing Jewish, it was enough to have us entirely outlawed from the press. Jewry, on the other hand, not only mixes in our religious controversies and in the Kulturkampf against Ultramontanism but has the most to say about it in our press. In their humor magazines, which are anxiously on the lookout for anything that can be satirized as `Jew baiting,' they pour boiling oil on Ultramontanism. Why, of course. Ultramontanism was Jewry's competitor for world hegemony! While a sense of delicacy is wholly absent among the Jews, it is demanded of us that we handle them like fine glassware or extremely sensitive plants. Indeed, there were great newspapers in which we Germans could not even g et a he aring. Wh y no t? Be cause in o rder t o c riticize Rom ish fanaticism, it would have been necessary to show that it was the outcome of Old Testament, Jehovah fanaticism. Even the Ultramontanes suppressed hostile representations from their newspapers as soon as Israel was even lightly grazed!! Just once try to comment upon Jewish rituals and observances. You will see that no pope is more infallible and unassailable than these doctrines. You would be accused of religious hatred. But when Jews hold forth and have the final say on our church-state matters, that is something quite different! While we embroil ourselves in church-state conflicts, Jewry shouts `Vae Victis! Woe unto the vanquished!' I and several of my friends tried, at the outbreak of the Kulturkampf, to participate and contribute from a higher cultural and historical point of view. But in vain. We were only permitted to speak without theoretical premises or when, out of the blue, we wished to disparage the clericals. None of our letters to the editor were ever printed in the Jewish press. Thus has Jewry monopolized the free expression of opinion in the daily press."296 Hermann Bielohlawek expressed his outrage at the defamations issuing from the 348 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Viennese Jewish press beasts" against Mayor Karl Lueger, and the "muzzling and terrorism" of the Social Democrats who prevented fair and open debate, before the Vienna City Council in 1902. Long before Stoecker and Marr, Bruno Bauer argued297 that "the Jews" hypocritically insulated themselves from criticism, while attacking Christians.298 Those elements in the Jewish press of Vienna and Berlin who participated in the Kulturkampf, and re lentlessly a nd vic iously a ttacked th e Ca tholics, ult imately incurred the wrath of both Catholic and Protestant, both Frenchman and German, and provoked much of the anti-Semitism that manifested itself the Dreyfus Affair, where Jews were seen as agents of German Protestants attacking the French Catholics, or that German Protestants were the dupes of those Jews out to destroy Catholicism. French Catholics had been under attack since the early days of the French Revolution--French Catholics gave the Pope the majority of his funding and the Revolution sought to destroy French Catholicism and with it all Catholicism. In the 1893, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu wrote, "CHRISTIANS who belong to the educated classes do not share the antiquated popular prejudices against the Jew. Even in E astern Europe, in Hungary, Roumania, and Russia, the thin stratum of the cultured, `the intelligent,' as the Russians call them, are well aware that the Jew does not steal children to give them up to the knife of the schochet and that the Synagogue needs no Christian blood to celebrate the Hebrew Passover. The Catholics, Protestants, and members of the Greek church have another grievance against the Jews, a less crude and childish one. They accuse them of being the born enemy of what they style ` Christian civilisation.' The very vagueness of this charge makes it one of the most serious brought against Israel. If it be not true that, in his secret rites, the talmudic Jew takes delight in spilling Christian blood, the Jews, it is asserted, especially the progressive Jews, do what is still worse: they are bent upon destroying Christian faith, morals, and civilisation. Not satisfied with the toleration accorded to them, they endeavour, openly or secretly, to `de-christianise' Europe and modern society. Thus considered, Judaism is a disintegrating force, both from the moral and the religious, as well as from the economic and the national, point of view; it is a solvent of our old Christian institutions. In Evangelical Germany, in Orthodox Russia, in Catholic France and Austria, the Jew is denounced as the most zealous destroyer of what one is pleased to call the Christian state and Christian civilisation. In assailing the Jews and Judaism, Christians of every sect assert, with Pastor Stoecker, that their attack on the Jew is only an act of self-defence. There are men who strive to f ind hid den s prings in e very his torical e vent, wh o b elieve in prolonged designs, mysteriously followed up through centuries; such persons go so far as to look upon the `princes of Judah' as the eternal instigators of the secular war waged against Christ, the Church, and the Christian spirit. [Footnote: Thus, for instance, Les Juifs nos Mai^tres, by Chabaudy, Paris, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 349 1882.] To them the ancient, chosen people, having rebelled against the Messiah, has become the enemy of the city of God, the foundations of which it is noiselessly sapping, and on the ruins of which it hopes to establish the site of Israel's dominion. The Jews are the originators and the apostles of the great `Anticrusade' waged in our times against Christian traditions and institutions. In this sense, Antisemitism is, after a fashion, the counterpart of Anticlericalism; it is a second Kulturkampf, a Kulturkampf that has recoiled against the secret or avowed enemies of Christian civilisation. Here we ha ve, in deed, on e of the re al c auses o f t he An tisemitic movement. It may be recognised by the country and the period in which it first appeared. The fact that it originated in the Germany of Bismarck, in the very he art of the str uggle be tween th e ne w E mpire a nd the Ca tholic hierarchy, is not due to mere chance. Whilst the liberal German press, partly led by the Jews, was assailing the Church, the besieged party, trying to find the weak spots in the lines of attack, made a sally in the direction of the Synagogue, where the troops commanded by the Jew Lasker were encamped. That was good strategy. Such a digression had been suggested by the composition of the opposing armies. In fact, it is in a fair way of coming to be considered as one of the classical manoeuvres of modern clerical campaigns. The Jew, who was apparently to have been the gainer, thus runs the risk of being the victim in the warfare against Christianity. This incident proves that he does not invariably play a safe game when he incites, or takes part in, religious struggles. Imprudent being! He will get nothing but blows for his pains. The shafts hurled by him, or by his people, against the Clericals, a re in d anger o f r ebounding a gainst I srael. It is a n u nfortunate situation for the Jew when the question is put whose eyes can be offended by the harmless shadow of the Cross, whose hands are interested in effacing from our old countries the noble and precious emblems of the religion of our fathers? `Why,' said a Silesian German to me, `should you try to prevent us from returning to the Talmud the blows aimed at the Gospel? When an appeal is made to the state against our clergy and our Christian associations, have we not a right to appeal in our turn to the state and the people against the rabbis and the Jewish associations? Let the toleration which the Jews claim for themselves, who are in the minority, be shown to us, who are in the majority. Otherwise they will again have to listen to the cries of `Hep! hep!' [Footnote: Hep! Hep! the traditional cry against the Jews in Germany. Many explications, almost all imaginary, have been given of it. Some have found in it the initials of the three words: Hierusalem est perdita. It is, perhaps,299 according to the hypothesis of Isidore Loeb, nothing more than a corruption of the word Hebe! heb! `Stop! hold him !' still used, in this sense, in Alsace and the Rhenish lands.] from millions of Christians who persist in believing that the best gifts they can make to their children are the New Testament and the Crucifix.' And such language is used not only by believers; I have heard it from the lips of sceptical or indifferent people, who, in the presence of a 350 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jew, all of a sudden remembered that they were Christians. Anticlericalism has thus been, by the revulsion it has occasioned, one of the main abettors of Antisemitism. In more than one country its effects have been felt by the Jews even more keenly than by the Catholics. To those who denounced the Church as a foreign body, obedient to a foreign master, the Catholics were naturally led to reply with a denunciation of the Jews as intruders of an alien race, without country, or love of country. To those who in Germany, for instance, accused the spiritual subjects of the pope of being thorough-going Ultramontanes, rebellious to the Teutonic spirit, the Catholics were, of course, ready to retaliate with an attack on the Semites, as persons obstinately set against the German spirit and deutsche Kultur. `Make front against Rome,' was said one day, in 1879, in the thick of the Kulturkampf, by one of the Berlin journals, managed or edited by Jews. This war-cry was answered by another from the Germania, the organ of the Ultramontane Centre: `Make front against New Jerusalem.' Thus, from time immemorial, has intolerance bred intolerance: abyssus, abyssum. `The eyes of the German nation are opened at last,' continued the Germania; `it sees that the struggle for civilisation is the struggle against the ascendancy of the Jewish spirit and of Jewish wealth. In every political movement, it is the Jew who plays the most radical and revolutionary part, waging war to the death against all that has remained legitimate, historical and Christian in national life.' [Footnote: Germania, September 10, 1879. In Germany and in Austria this has become the habitual theme of a number of newspapers. Cf., in our country, La France Juive, of M. Drumont.] And this awful charge against Israel was not advanced only by the Catholics, who had to face Prince Bismarck and his short-sighted allies, the national Liberals; Pr otestant G ermany e choed th e wo rds o f C atholic Germany. The Russian priests, uneasy at seeing that the missiles aimed at the Roman hierarchy, flew higher than the mitres of their bishops and reached the Gospel and the Cross, were themselves perhaps the most ardent preachers of the new crusade. [Footnote: I could cite, as an example, the speech of Pastor Stoecker in the Landtag, March 22, 1880. Cf. the writings of Professor von Treitschke.] The Kreuz-Zeitung exceeded the Germania in zeal; and, outside of Germany, in states where such a movement seemed out of place, Russian writers took it up, in their turn. The Rous, edited by the Moscovite Aksakof, formed the Slav component of the cosmopolitan quartette which was c omposed o f t he Ev angelical Kreuz-Zeitung, the Ultramontane Germania, and the Roman Civilta` Cattolica. Thus, for the Prussian Protestant, for the Austrian and French Catholic, for the Russian Orthodox, the war against Israel was merely a Kulturkampf. It meant nothing less than the preservation to modern nations of the benefits of Christian civilisation, by putting an end to what is called the judaising of European society. To one and all, Slav, Latin, German, and Magyar, the Jew, that odious parasite, was the deadly microbe, the infectious bacteria, that poisoned the blood of modern states and societies."300 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 351 The active involvement of persons guided by Cabalistic Jews, persons such as301 Weishaupt, Nicholai, Bahrdt, Voltaire, Diderot, etc., in the destruction of the Catholic religion in the period preceding the French Revolution is covered by John Robison in his book Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All the Religions and Governments of E urope: C arried o n in the Se cret M eetings of F ree Ma sons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies, Printed for William Creech, and T. Cadell, Junior, and W. Davies, Edinburgh, London, (1797); see especially the fourth edition of 1798, to which Robison added a postscript. Robison stated in the introduction to his book, "I have b een able to t race these attempts, made, through a course of fifty years, under the specious pretext of enlightening the world by the torch of philosophy, and of dispelling the clouds of civil and religious superstition which keep the nations of Europe in darkness and slavery. I have observed these doctrines gradually diffusing and mixing with all the different systems of Free Masonry; till, at last, AN ASSOCIATION HAS BEEN FO RMED for the express purpose of ROOTING OUT ALL THE RELIGIOUS ESTABLISHMENTS, AND OVERTURNING ALL THE EXISTING GOVERNMENTS OF EUROPE. I have seen this Association exerting itself zealously and systematically, till it has become almost irresistible: And I have seen that the most active leaders in the French Revolution w ere m embers o f t his A ssociation, a nd c onducted t heir f irst movements according to its principles, and by means of its instructions and assistance, formerly requested and obtained: And, lastly, I have seen that this Association still exists, still works in secret, and that not only several appearances among ourselves show that its emissaries are endeavoring to propagate their detestable doctrines among us, but that the Association has Lodges in Britain corresponding with the mother Lodge at Munich ever since 1784. If all this were a matter of mere curiosity, and susceptible of no good use, it w ould h ave be en b etter t o h ave ke pt i t to my self, than to dis turb my neighbours with the knowledge of a state of things which they cannot amend. But if it shall appear that the minds of my countrymen are misled in the very same manner as were those of our continental neighbours--if I can show that the reasonings which make a very strong impression on some persons in this country are the same which actually produced the dangerous association in Germany; and that they had this unhappy influence solely because they were thought to be sincere, and the expressions of the sentiments of the speakers--if I can show that this was all a cheat, and that the Leaders of this Association disbelieved every word that they uttered, and every doctrine that they taught; and that their real intention was to abolish all religion, overturn every government, and make the world a general plunder and a wreck--if I can s how, tha t th e pr inciples w hich th e F ounder and Leaders of thi s Association held f orth a s th e pe rfection o f h uman v irtue, a nd the mos t powerful and efficacious for forming the minds of men, and making them good and happy, had no influence on the Founder and Leaders themselves, 352 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and tha t th ey we re, a lmost w ithout ex ception, th e mos t in significant, worthless, and profligate of men; I cannot but think, that such information will make my countrymen hesitate a little, and receive with caution, and even distrust, addresses and instructions which flatter our self-conceit, and which, by buoying us up with the gay prospect of what is perhaps attainable by a change, may make us discontented with our present condition, and forget that there never was a government on earth where the people of a great and luxurious nation enjoyed so much freedom and security in the possession of every thing that is dear and valuable. When we see that these boasted principles had not that effect on the leaders wh ich th ey a ssert to b e the ir na tive, c ertain, a nd ine vitable consequences, we will distrust the fine descriptions of the happiness that should result from such a change. And when we see that the methods which were practised by this Association for the express purpose of breaking all the bands of society, were employed solely in order that the leaders might rule the world with uncontrollable power, while all the rest, even of the associated, wi ll b e de graded in the ir ow n e stimation, c orrupted in the ir principles, and employed as mere tools of the ambition of their unknown superiors; surely a free-born Briton will not hesitate to reject at once; and without any farther examination, a plan so big with mischief, so disgraceful to its underling adherents, and so uncertain in its issue. These hopes have induced me to lay before the public a short abstract of the information which I think I have received. It will be short, but I hope sufficient for establishing the fact, that this detestable Association exists, and its emissaries are busy among ourselves."302 Like Robison and many others including Pope Leo XIII, George Goyau argued303 that F reemasonry so ught t o e stablish a world g overnment--a Jew ish Me ssianic goal. Denis Fahey argued that the Jews, armed with their Cabalistic and Talmudic304 doctrines a nd s ymbolism, w ere t he g uiding force b ehind F reemasonry.305 Freemasonry became truly tigerish under the direction of Adam Weishaupt. It is interesting to note that the charges made against Jews of corrosive materialism and of leading revolutionary movements to overthrow European civilization and wi th i t Ch ristendom w ere a lso ma de by the ra cist Z ionist Jew s: Moses Hess, Benjamin Disraeli, Bernard Lazare and Theodor Herzl. The Frankist Jews and their progeny wanted to "Judaize Europe" and destroy Christendom. There are many instances in the Bible where Jews are told to destroy other religions and that Judaism will become the only religion on Earth (Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 2:1-4; 9:6-7; 11:4, 9-10; 42:1; 61:6. Jeremiah 3:17. Micah 4:2-3. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9). In addition, Jews must have feared that should they anoint a Messiah, Christians would attack them for worshiping the anti-Christ. The same obstacle also confronted Jews who would "restore" the Jews to Palestine. Should a Jewish State be formed in Palestine, that Jewish State would be obliged to obey Mosaic Law and chase out the Christians and Moslems. Knowledgeable Christians, Moslems and Orthodox Jews, were likely to oppose Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 353 the establishment of a Jewish State in Palestine on the grounds that it would lead to: the reconstruction of the Temple in Jerusalem--the destruction of the Dome of the Rock and Al Aqsa Mosque; the reestablishment of the Priests of Aaron and the Levitical ministration, together with the re-institution of the animal sacrifices of lambs, bulls and goats as David had done and as Jews are required to do for atonement (Leviticus 17:11. I Samuel 7:9. II Samuel 6; 24:22-25. Ezra 3. Jeremiah 33:18. Daniel 12:11); the need to honor the year of release, the Shemmitah and perhaps even the Jubilee, as well as proscriptions against usury to fellow Jews (Exodus 23:10-11. Leviticus 25. Deuteronomy 15; 23:20; 31:10-13. II Chronicles 36:20-21. Jeremiah 33:15); and the anointment of the Jewish Messiah, who will signify the "anti-Christ" to Christians. These were probably the reasons why Herzl laid emphasis on his assertion that political Zionism was an atheistical movement, so as not to worry Christians and Moslems that he was the anti-Christ and would destroy Moslem Mosques. A. Kisch wrote a letter to Editor of The Jewish Chronicle which was published on 1 December 1911 on pages 20-21, in which Kisch tried to reassure Christians who were leery of Zionist motives that the Zionists did not want a state and that their Zionism did not herald the appearance of the Jewish Messiah, a. k. a. the anti-Christ, "Like the Professor, Mr. Chamberlain contends that religious Jews feel the attraction towards Zion so overpowering a force that should it at any time involve a course of action opposed to the interests of the British Empire, those interests were, he considered, in danger of being disregarded to the peril of the State. Having regard to the recognised ability of the Hebrew race he thinks this supposed possibility a serious matter, but he did not show why the possession of political rights by naturalized foreigners coming from other nations was not open to the like objection. It, therefore, seems clear that his attitude is based on prejudice, not on reason. It is but fair to recognise that he confessed to some ignorance of the Jewish position, and it is only such ignorance that can excuse his attitude. Thinking that he might be under some misapprehension about the meaning and aims of the movement known as Zionism, I rose with the intention of reassuring him that it makes no pretension to herald the approach of the Messiah, or the formation of an independent Jewish State." Many Zionists pushed this false message in 1911, at a time when they were trying to convince the Turks that they had no reason to fear the Zionists, who had been out to destroy the Turkish Empire for centuries (recall D. Wolffsohn's letter to the Editor of the The London Times published on 10 May 1911, on page 8,entitled, "The Young Turks and Zionism"). The Zionists have since founded their "Jewish State" and the Lubavitchers are trying to condition the world to accept the appearance of the Jewish Messiah, whom they are about to anoint. It is good lesson not to trust the assurances of Zionists. Other Zionists were less guarded in their public statements. In the 8 December 1911 edition of The Jewish Chronicle, a letter to the Editor by B. Felz appeared on 354 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein page 38, "TO THE EDITOR OF THE `JEWISH CHRONICLE.' SIR,--It is not in the least surprising that Mr. Chesterton's lecture to the West End Jewish Literary Society should have proved so unpalatable to the members of that body in general and to your correspondent, Mr. Kisch, in particular. There are quite a number of ladies and gentlemen with a weathercock cast of mind--the sort of person who though he has never read a single one of M. Bergson's books, can never say anything just now without mentioning his name--who, at prize distributions of Sabbath classes, boys' and girls' clubs, and other functions of the kind, makes it a constant burden of all his speeches, that Jews besides being good Jews should always be good Englishmen. This is the message that the West is repeatedly flashing to the East. When, therefore, a gentleman of Mr. Chesterton's logical cast of mind comes along and very flatly tells them that good Jews cannot be patriotic Englishmen, it is not unnatural that the ladies and gentlemen in question should kick. The patriotism of the Jew is simply a cloak he assumes to please the Englishman and so when Mr. Chesterton is shrewd enough to detect the Jew beneath t he E nglishman's c lothing, t he m asqueraders b ecome exceedingly angry. They had hoped to placate the Englishman by saying that they loved him and agreed with him. Judge then of their dismay when he turns round and says: I can only accept your love when you hate me and differ from me. The Jew is suspect and he knows it; and in the hope that the suspicion will be drowned in the noise, he becomes most vulgarly loud in his profession of patriotism. This atmosphere of suspicion in which the Jew lives from the moment of his birth, makes him so horribly fidgety, that when he meets a Gentile, the fact that he is a Jew is either the very first or the very last thing he wants to tell him. The Jew never takes the fact that he is one as a matter of course, which shows that he is never sure of himself, since it is only the things we are sure of and easy about that we take as matters of course. Mr. Kisch seems to think that because some thirty years ago, two eminent men had a quarrel about the question whether good Jews could be patriotic Englishmen that, therefore, the matter has been disposed of at once and for all. To the Jews of this generation, the question is more acute and insistent than ever. We Jews of the younger generation are simply being coerced and intimidated, not through the compulsion of physical force but through the more subtle and insidious compulsion of a tyrannous public opinion, into a profession of patriotism, which, in the nature of things, must always be viewed with distrust and suspicion. I think it can be laid down as a general law, that the more Jews become Englishmen the less they become Jews. That does not imply any moral censure; it is simply a statement of fact, and Jews who pretend that they can at once be patriotic Englishmen and good Jews are simply living lies. Yours obediently, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 355 B. FELZ." While Christians were more easily duped, contemporary Orthodox Jews, who were close to t he Zionists, remained very worried about t he Zionists' intentions. Rabbi Isaac M. Wise was quoted in The New York Times on 5 September 1897 on page 14, "A Jewish State in Palestine and Impossibility. Rabbi Isaac M. Wise in American Israelite. Sept. 2. Dr. H erzl does not profess to be a religious Jew. With most of his followers he maintains only to be a Jew by nationality or race. He has not the least intention to benefit Judaism. He is a politician, loyal and patriotic, no doubt, as so many politicians profess to be, and works to set up a Judenstadt [sic], not a religious congregation at all. Religion is at present out of the question altogether. Some zealous Zionists want the return to Palestine as a revival of Judaism, and hold also to Dr. Herzl's project. Romantic zealots cannot possibly do without a number of contradictions in their creed, religious or political. The establishing of a Jewish State in Palestine is an impossibility in itself, and with the state laws of Moses unimaginable. The years of release and Shemittah (Sabbatical years) can not well be reintroduced, but the genuine Zionists must do it, as they have proved a few years ago. The sacrificial cult with the Aaronitic priesthood and the Levitical ministration, so much the zealous Zionist must admit, cannot be restored, nor can it in Palestine be abolished according to the dogmas of the strict Zionists and the whole orthodoxy. You would not stone to death the Sabbath breaker, the adulterer, the blasphemer, the false prophet. But in the Judenstadt [sic] in Palestine the laws of Moses would be in force and you cannot get over it as orthodox Jews. The contradictions between Dr. Herzl and the orthodox Zionists are as numerous as they are in every rationalistic Lover of Zion. None can leap over two thousand years of history and commence anew where all things were left then." For Christians, Christ was the ultimate sacrifice (Isaiah 53:5-7). Christ foretold the destruction of the Temple in 70 A. D., which ended Jewish animal sacrifices--at least until very recently. The fear that Christians would stand in the way of the formation of a Jewish State and the anointment of a Jewish Messiah gave the Jews an enormous incentive to destroy Christianity and Christians. Zionist Jews also felt obligated to destroy Islam, for they could not rebuild the Temple without destroying the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque, which would inflame the Moslem world against them. This is one reason the Israelis seek to destroy the Moslem nations of the world today, and in so doing render their armies impotent and unable to oppose, with military force, the destruction of Moslem holy sites and building of the Jewish Temple. It should be noted that most religious Jews today follow the ancient tradition of Rabbi Yochanan ben Zakkai (Berakoth 55a. Midrash Avot de 356 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Rabbi Natan), who felt that kindness and obedience to God, not animal sacrifices, atoned for sins (I Samuel 15:22. Isaiah 1:11-15. Hosea 6:6. Amos 5:22-24. Micah 6:6-8). Moses Mendelssohn was on a "Jewish Mission" to supplant the religions of the world with a modern (and in some senses a more ancient) reformed Judaism, which would make political revolution the Jewish Messiah. However, this mission was306 the same old Jewish mission of subjugating the world to the Jewish faith, a Jewish world-government, and world-wide obedience to Jewish dogma. Like Karl Marx,307 Mendelssohn was a strict Talmudist. Like the Frankist revolutionaries, Mendelssohn attacked Ra bbinical Juda ism in o rder t o p romote him self a nd g ain i nroads int o Gentile society. Mendelssohn set the stage for Communism, political Zionism and the Jewish revolutions which spread like wildfire around the globe. Like the Frankists, Mendelssohnians sought to keep their true objectives hidden behind a veil of "modernism". Like the Frankists, the Marxists are known for loose morals and sexual incontinence, and engaged in orgies and other deviant behavior associated with the Frankists. Einstein also engaged in this deviant Frankist lifestyle. Frankist308 Jews believed that they could hasten the coming of the Messianic Era by making the majority of Jews infidels or Christians, thereby angering God, who would slaughter masses of Jews and give the "remnant" of "righteous Jews" both Israel and command over the Gentiles. In 1845, shortly before the revolutions of in Europe of 1848,309 which largely accomplished the emancipation of the Jews across Western Europe, The North American Review wrote, "We might confidently look for reformers under such a system as Rabbinism; and, even without the name of reformation, for wide departures from the Talmud, either towards the `old paths,' or to infidelity. The man who in modern times exerted the most commanding influence on Judaism was Moses Mendelssohn. He was born at Dessau, in 1 729, was carefully educated in the Bible and Talmud, but was thrown upon Hebrew charity in Berlin, at the age of thirteen. Following the bent of his own genius, and stimulated by various associations, he left the dreary paths of tradition, to pursue the intricate but flowery ways of Gentile philosophy. He even improved the German language, in which he wrote with great taste. The influence of his works and his example was soon manifest. An enthusiasm for German literature and science was awakened among the Jewish people, when they beheld their kinsman ranking with the first scholars of the age. `Parents wished to see their children like Mendelssohn. Rashi and Kimchi, the Shulchan, Aruch, and Josaphoth, were laid on the shelf. Schiller and Wieland, Wolff and Kant, were the favorite books of the holy nation.' Mendelsshon was very strict in Talmudical observances, and did not in his works directly oppose them; yet he certainly intended to undermine Rabbinism, and covertly labored to obliterate superstitions and prejudices, and to render his religion consistent with free intercourse between Jew and Gentile, and with the palpable benefits of modern progress in letters and refinement in manners. After all, he was probably at best but a deist; and he Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 357 certainly lacked that directness, candor, and earnestness of purpose, which true-hearted r eformers have usu ally ma nifested. Chr istians mus t de ny to Judaism that vitality which is essential to its maintenance upon the true basis even of a pure pre-Messianic creed. As a system, though not indeed strictly in each individual, it must ever oscillate between Rabbinism, or the like, and rationalism,--finding no stable, middle, spiritual ground. Mendelssohn died in 1786; but others arose to carry out his innovations. A Jewish literary and philosophical society was formed at Ko"nigsberg, in 1783, which supported the first Jewish periodical ever published,--a journal devoted to the cause of reform. The `new light' rapidly spread; and now Mendelssohnism, in different varieties, inclined more or less to the Talmud, or to infidelity, is the religion of a great majority of the Jews in all Europe west of Poland, into which country itself, especially Austrian Poland, the revolution has in some degree extended. The `Jews of the New Temple,' or ` Rational ` or `Reformed Jews,' as they are called, where their numbers have not secured peaceable ascendency, have generally seceded from the Talmudists; who, on their own part, where the so-called reformation has made good progress, adhere to the Talmud scarcely even in name. The creed of the new sect has never appeared in an authoritative shape, but may be gathered from their writings and practices. The believers in i t agree, th at th e Jew s a re no lon ger a chosen people, in the se nse hit herto commonly received. They reject the Talmud, professing to receive the Hebrew Scriptures as the true basis of religious belief, and as a divine revelation; though after explaining away their inspiration, and the miracles recorded in the m, o n r ationalistic pr inciples. Re garding the Mo saic institutions as never abrogated, they consider, however, that most of their requirements a re a pplicable on ly to a sta te of na tional e stablishment in Palestine; and therefore hold, that, until the unknown period of the Messiah's advent, and Israel's restoration, such laws only are to be observed as are necessary to preserve the essence of religion, or useful to form pious ecclesiastical c ommunities, a nd wh ich d o n ot i nterfere with Ge ntile governments, with any of the existing relations of life, or with intellectual culture. The synagogue service has been remodelled; and the modern languages have been generally substituted for the Hebrew. A weekly lecture has taken the place of the semi-annual sermons of the Rabbinists. Contrary to the precept of the Talmud, instrumental music is introduced into public worship. `The question of organ or no organ,' says a late journal devoted to the Jews, `divides Judaism on both sides of the Atlantic.' Before long, the latitudinarian views of the leaders in this movement clearly discovered themselves; and there was a temporary reaction in favor of Rabbinism, to which the more devout among their converts receded. Yet the new system has signally prevailed and flourished. It is in France, perhaps, that the Jews have thrown off most completely the trammels of Judaism,--indeed, of all religion. They now style th emselves French Israelites, or Israelitish Frenchmen, according to the doctrine of Napoleon's 358 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sanhedrim; and seem anxious to amalgamate themselves more and more with the nation at large. Most of their leaders are infidels, undisguisedly aiming to obliterate all the common notions about a Messiah, as utterly superstitious; referring the prophecies of his advent--which they still nominally treat as prophecies--to the political emancipation of the Jews in the various lands of their sojourn. `The Regeneration,' a journal published at Paris by some of their most learned and influential men, has represented the French Revolution as the coming of the Messiah, bringing, first, judgment, then, liberty and peace. The grand rabbi of Metz, a few years ago, in addressing the Jews of his district, spoke thus:-- `God has permitted different religions, according to the different necessities of men, in the same way as he has created different plants, different animals, and men of d ifferent ch aracters, gen ius, con stitutions, p hysiognomies, a nd colors . Consequently, all religions are salutary for those w ho are b orn in these religions; consequently, we must respect all religions. All men, without distinction of religion, will b e p artakers o f e ternal b eatitude, p rovided th ey h ave p ractised v irtue in th is life.' On the 12th of June last, a voluntary Jewish synod met at Brunswick, composed of twenty-five eminent rabbins, from various parts of the continent. It was the first of a proposed succession of annual synods, to deliberate on Jewish affairs. They sat eight days, passed various resolutions proposing important changes, and declared their concurrence in all the decisions of Napoleon's Sanhedrim. The Jews of England, though visibly influenced b y re sidence in s o e nlightened a kin gdom, were a ll n ominally Rabbinists, until, within the last four or five years, a reforming party seceded in London whence their principles and denomination--` British Jews--have since gradually spread. Even among those who remained, great difference of opinion pr evails a s to Ta lmudical ob servances. B oth the re a nd in t his country, the Portuguese Jews seem most active in the work of revolution. The tide of Jewish emigration to the United States is rapidly swelling; and as it comes from many lands, it exhibits a variety of hue. But the voluntary emigrant i s e ver a nd c haracteristically a lo ver o f c hange; a nd h ere the Talmud has little sway, and that rapidly declining. Mr. Leeser represents the Bible alone as the basis of the Jewish faith and in the whole article already referred to, does not so much as mention the Talmud. He edits, at Philadelphia, `The Occident and American Jewish Advocate,' the first Jewish periodical established in this country. Soon after its establishment, `The Israelite,' a weekly German paper, devoted to the same cause, and also published in Philadelphia, was announced; whether this still survives, we know not. Mr. Leeser expects a literal Messiah, --not God, or a son of God, but a mere man, eminently endowed, like Moses, to accomplish all that is foretold o f h im. He pr otests a gainst some of the de cisions o f t he la te Brunswick synod, particularly the one reaffirming the dictum of the French Sanhedrim, that Jews might intermarry with Gentiles. He has long had in his congregation a Sabbath school, or a school for religious instruction, held, not Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 359 on the seventh day, but on the Christian Sabbath, which Christian observance makes necessarily a day of convenient leisure for the purpose. Among the stricter Jews, all over the world, the expectation of Messiah's advent is becoming more and more anxious. They not unfrequently talk, though without serious purpose, of embracing Christianity, should he not appear w ithin a c ertain t ime. M igration t o t he H oly L and i s v isibly increasing. Multitudes from all parts of the world would hasten thither, could they become possessors of the dear soil, and enjoy reasonable protection. Mr. Noah proposes, that Christian societies and governments interested in the welfare of the Jews should exert their influence to procure these advantages for them in their native land of promise. The suggestion deserves notice. Of modern efforts for the conversion of Israel to Christianity we can speak b ut b riefly. T he c hief e xtraordinary ob stacles w hich h ave hit herto opposed such efforts have been, a bigotry which treated the bare thought of investigating Christianity as a heinous sin, and which was ever prepared to stifle free inquiry by persecution; the character of Talmudical education, which disqualified the pupil for independent judgment; and accumulated prejudices a gainst a re ligion too of ten e xemplified o nly by pr ofligate persecutors. But all these obstacles are gradually sinking away; nor does growing infidelity appear so formidable as the superstition and fanaticism which have given place to it. Moreover, the spirit of inquiry, and the dissensions kindled by the progress of the revolution which Mendelssohn commenced, are favorable to Christian effort. We shall speak only of what Protestants have done."310 Protestantism, Puritanism and the Kulturkampf we re ins tigated b y Ca balistic Jews seeking to create a schism in the Church of Rome in order to end its hegemony and desires on Jerusalem, as well as to lead Christianity back to its Jewish roots and then destroy it. Jews were largely left alone when the Christians began to fight each other at the instigation of Jews. When searching for the true forces behind the Reformation and the French Revolution, one should ask, qui bono? or who benefits? The North American Review wrote in 1845, "The darkest pages of history are those which exhibit Christianity, so called, as a p ersecuting r eligion. B efore t he e poch o f the R eformation, b igotry, clothed with ecclesiastical power, was generally leagued with political tyranny and popular malice to oppress and destroy the Jews. To attempt to convert them to the Christian faith without violence was considered by most Roman Catholics as a wholly chimerical scheme, and the undoubted fact of their rejection by God, even more than the dreaded anathemas of the Church, seemed to place them beyond the pale of human sympathies. Better prospects than at any period of their dispersion brightened before them with the dawn of the Reformation. The principles of that mighty change extended to all the interests of humanity, temporal as well as eternal; and planted the seeds both of religious and political regeneration. The hearts of the Reformers were 360 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein moved with compassion towards the ancient people of God; and they advocated milder plans than those which had usually been adopted, to bring them over to the Christian faith. They discountenanced and condemned the system of wholesale plunder, from which, under the garb of zeal for the Catholic church, princes and prelates had for ages drawn a bloody revenue. But a period of lethargy among Christians in regard both to the civil and religious state of this people--a period of returning gloom--soon succeeded; and the French Revolution, itself one of the mighty effects of a reformation which necessarily emancipated human error and passion, at the same time with truth and reason, brought the first blessings of permanent civil freedom to any of the Jews of Europe."311 Paul Scott Mowrer wrote in 1921, "But the religious wars had now fairly begun, and in the heat of the struggle between Catholic and Protestant, the Jews, greatly to their good, were wellnigh forgotten. For them, the worst was over."312 In 1914, Edward Alsworth Ross, a Professor of Sociology at the University of Wisconsin, wrote in his book, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and P resent I mmigration to t he Am erican Pe ople, The Century Co., New York, (1914), pages 160 and 163, "The good will of a Southern gentleman takes set forms such as courtesy and attentions, while the kindly Jew is ready with any form of help that may be needed. So the South looked askance at the Jews as `no gentlemen.' Nor have the Irish with their strong personal loyalty or hostility liked the Jews. On the other hand the Yankees have for the Jews a cousinly feeling. Puritanism was a kind of Hebraism and throve most in the parts of England where, centuries before, the Jews had been thickest. With his rationalism, his shrewdness, his inquisitiveness and acquisitiveness, the Yankee can meet the Jew on his own ground." The Kulturkampf followed the anti-Catholic English and French Revolutions, which had emancipated the Jews of many nations. The Old Testament led Jews to believe that Jews would rule the world through their Messiah, who would dwell with the Lord in Jerusalem, which city would serve as the sacred and the profane capital of the world. Deuteronomy 18:14-18: "14 For these nations, which thou shalt possess, hearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the LORD thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. 15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken; 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the LORD thy God in Horeb in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 361 my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. 17 And the LORD said unto me, They have well spoken that which they have spoken. 18 I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him. 19 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. 20 But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the LORD hath not spoken? 22 When a prophet speaketh in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD hath not spoken, but the pr ophet ha th spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him." Psalm 72:1-20, "Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteous'ness unto the king's son. 2 H e sh all j udge thy pe ople wi th r ighteousness, a nd thy po or wi th judgment. 3 T he mountains shall bring peace to t he people, and the little hills, by righteousness. 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor. 5 They shall f ear t hee a s lo ng a s the sun an d mo on e ndure, th roughout a ll generations. 6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper. 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also sh all b e ma de fo r him continually; and daily shall he be praised. 16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed. 18 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended." Isaiah 9:6-7, 362 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "6 For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall b e up on his sh oulder: a nd his na me sh all b e c alled Wo nderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this." Jeremiah 3:17, "At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to t he name of the LORD, to Je rusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart." Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9 "20 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities: 21 And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts: I will go also. 22 Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the LORD of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the LORD. 23 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you. [***] 14:9 And the LORD shall be King over all the earth: in that day there shall be one LORD, and his name one. " In 1862, racist Zionist Moses Hess expressed the motives of the Jews who participated in the Kulturkampf as a means to destroy Catholicism in order to end German anti-Semitism and as revenge for Catholic persecutions (as opposed to their other motivations of ending Catholic hegemony and Catholic designs on Jerusalem, which they believed were Jewish provinces), "FROM the time that Innocent III evolved the diabolical plan to destroy the moral stamina of the Jews, the bearers of Spanish culture to the world of Christendom, by forcing them to wear a badge of shame on their garments, until the a udacious k idnapping of a Jew ish c hild f rom th e ho use of his parents, which occurred under the government of Cardinal Antonelli, Papal Rome symbolizes to the Jews an inexhaustible well of poison. It is only with the drying-up of this source that Christian German Anti-Semitism will die from lack of nourishment. With the disappearance of the hostility of Christianity to culture, there ceases also its animosity to Judaism; with the liberation of the Eternal City on the banks of the Tiber, begins the liberation of the Eternal City on the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 363 slopes of Moriah; the renaissance of Italy heralds the rise of Judah. The orphaned children of Jerusalem will also participate in the great regeneration of nations, in their awakening from the lethargy of the Middle Ages, with its terrible nightmares. Springtime in the life of nations began with the French Revolution. The year 1789 marks the Spring equinox in the life of historical p eoples. Resurrection of nations becomes a natural phenomenon at a time when Greece and Rome are being regenerated. Poland breathes the air of liberty anew and Hungary is preparing itself for the final struggle of liberation. Simultaneously, there is a movement of unrest among the other subjected nations, which will ultimately culminate in the rise of all the peoples oppressed both by Asiatic barbarism and European civilization against their masters, and, in the name of a higher right, they will challenge the right of the master nations to rule. Among the nations believed to be dead and which, when they become conscious of their historic mission, will struggle for their national rights, is also Israel-- the nation which for two thousand years has defied the storms of time, and in spite of having been tossed by the currents of history to every part of the globe, has always cast yearning glances toward Jerusalem and is still directing its gaze thither. Fortified by its racial instinct and by its cultural and historical mission to unite all humanity in the name of the Eternal Creator, this people has conserved its nationality, in the form of its religion and united both inseparably with the memories of its ancestral land. No modern people, struggling for its own fatherland , can deny the right of the Jewish people to its former land, without at the same time undermining the justice of its own strivings. [***] No nation can be indifferent to the fact that in the coming European struggle for liberty it may have another people as its friend or foe. [***] The general history of social and political life, as well as the national movement of modern nations, will be drawn upon, so as to throw light upon the undischarged function of Judaism. These sources will be utilized, furthermore, to demonstrate that the present political situation demands the establishment of Jewish colonies at the Suez Canal and on the banks o f t he Jordan. And, finally, these ill ustrations wi ll be e mployed to point out the hitherto neglected fact, that behind the problems of nationality and freedom there is a still deeper problem which cannot be solved by mere phrases, namely, the race question, which is as old as history itself and which must be solved before attempting the solution of the political and social problems."313 These revolutions; and the wars fought over the "Eastern Question"--the battles between the Holy Roman, Russian, Turkish, Hungarian, French, German and British Empires; favored Zionism, as did t he n ational unifications of It aly a nd G ermany; though th e Pa pacy re mained s overeign i n Rome, to th e dis may of the Z ionists. Jewish enmity towards Christianity continues to this day, most especially in Israel, as Israel Shahak has proven.314 364 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Rothschilds used their incalculable wealth in an attempt to act as Messiah and destroy the economies of Egypt, Russia, and Turkey, so as to leave these nations no choice but to sell Palestine to the Rothschild family. They created wars throughout the world to generate profits for themselves, and to liberate Jews; as well as to open the gates to Palestine. However, they could not persuade large numbers of Jews to emigrate to Palestine, until Jewish financiers put Adolf Hitler into power in order to scare the Jews into emigration. 3.6 The Messiah Rothschilds' War on the Gentiles--and the Jews It is an ancient trick of the loan shark, and the extortionist criminal, to run a victim into debt, then force the victim to obtain a loan secured by property the loan shark wishes to own, and then to ensure that the victim has no means to repay the loan, such that the loan shark becomes the inevitable owner of said property. Shakespeare told such a tale of a Jewish Shylock in his Merchant of Venice. An article appeared in The Religious Intelligencer, Volume 9, Number 26, (27 November 1824), page 411, which stated, "PROPOSED RESTORATION OF THE JEWS. -- The Gazette of Spires, assures its readers, that the house of Rothschilds [an immensely rich Jewish banking house in London] has recently received proposals from the Turkish government, for a loan to a considerable amount, and an offer of t he en tire of P alestine as a se curity for t he pa yment. In consequence, adds the paper, a confidential agent has been despatched by that h ouse t o C onstantinople, t o ex amine i nto t he v alidity o f t he p ledge offered by the Turkish Cabinet. The N. Y. Advocate says, that the Jews will be restored to their former country, and possess it in full sovereignty cannot be doubted. Our country must be an asylum to the ancient people of God. Here they must r eside; here, in c alm retirement, study la ws, governments, s ciences, become familiarly known to their brethren of other religious denominations; cultivate the us eful a rts; a cquire a kn owledge of le gislation, a nd be come liberal and free. So, that appreciating the blessings of just and salutary laws, they be prepared to possess permanently their ancient land, and govern righteously." Baron Rothschild wanted to beat Jesus Christ to the second coming, by becoming the first Jewish Messiah to wreck the Gentile nations and restore the Jews to Palestine. He tried to justify the theft of Palestine from its indigenous population with the same argument Zionists employed after the Holocaust--that the Jews need a nation in order to be safe from Gentiles--again, note the incentive that Jewish financiers had to create the Holocaust in order to "justify" the theft of the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 365 Palestinians' land. However, the vast majority of Jews did not want a Jewish nation. Most Jews did not believe Palestine would be a sanctuary, and certainly did not want to live in P alestine. It was the Zionists who perpetrated the Holocaust in order to force the re luctant Je ws int o mo ving to a n u ndemocratic, segregated a nd ra cist "Jewish" State. Bear in mind that the word "Holocaust" means burnt sacrifice, and the slain and humiliated Jews of Europe were such a sacrifice to the ambitions of the Zionists. It is important to note that the sophistical premise for the creation of the "Jewish State" of Israel was a sserted mo re tha n o ne hu ndred years be fore the Ho locaust began, and the Holocaust was created in order to justify the formation of an apartheid and racist "Jewish" State. Jews who want to be safe from further persecution should investigate and prosecute the Zionists and disassemble the State of Israel. The ultimate source of their suffering was, is, and will continue to be the racist Zionists. The Episcopal Watchman, Volume 3, Number 38, (5 December 1829), p. 304; published the following article: "ROTHSCHILD AND JERUSALEM.--Without vouching for its authenticity, we copy below, from the London Court Journal, an account of a pr oject which it is said that the great banker Rothschild entertains of purchasing the sovereignty of Jerusalem, and the territory of ancient Palestine. If any credit is to be attached to this statement, the sublime Porte will not find the difficulty which the London journalists anticipate, in complying with the pecuniary demands of Russia. Whether, however, this letter from Smyrna is entitled to any belief or not, it i s quite certain that there have been some curious notions propagated of late among the Israelites in Great Britain, and we h ave s een i t m entioned that a n umber o f e nthusiastic m en--Irving, Cunningham, Drummond, &c. have openly maintained that the Jews will ere long be restored to Palestine, where it is prophesied that Christ will reappear, in person, and establish a political kingdom. Mr. Wolff, the Christian missionary, is said to have embraced this doctrine, and the following paragraph which has found its way into the newspapers, is alleged to be an extract of a letter from him, dated in Jerusalem in April last.-- N. Y. Eve. Post. `I proclaimed for two months to the Jews the great truth--first, that Jesus of Nazareth came the first time to the earth despised and rejected of men to die for poor sinners; and secondly, that he will come again with glory and majesty, and glorious in his apparel, and travelling in t he greatness of his strength, he will come the SON OF MAN, in the year 1847, in the clouds of Heaven, and gather all the tribes of Israel, and govern in person as man and God, in the literal city of Jerusalem, with his saints, and be adored in the Temple, which will be rebuilt, and thus he shall govern 1000 years; and I, Joseph Wolf, shall see with my own eyes, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in their bodies, in their glorified bodies! and I shall see thee, Elijah, and thee, Isaiah, and thee, Jeremiah, and thee, David, whose songs have guided me to Jesus of Nazareth. I shall see you all here at Jerusalem, where I am now writing 366 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein these lines! There were the topics upon which I spoke, not only with Jews, but likewise with some Mussulmans.' The following is the extract of a letter, published in the Court Journal on the subject of the purchase of Jerusalem by Baron Rothschild:-- King Rothschild.--The following curious extract is from a private letter from Smyrna. We give it without note or comment. The confidence of the children of Israel in the words of the Prophet has not been in vain: the temple of Solomon will be restored in all its splendor. Baron Rothschild, who was accused in having gone to Rome to abjure the faith of his fa thers, has merely pa ssed th rough th at c ity on his wa y to Constantinople, where he is a bout to negotiate a loan with the Porte. It is stated, on good authority, that Baron Rothschild has engaged to furnish to the Sultan th e enormous su m of 35 0,000,000 p iastres, a t th ree ins tallments, without interest, on condition of the Sultan's engaging, for himself and his successors, to yield to Baron Rothschild for ever, the sovereignty of Jerusalem, and the territory of ancient Palestine, which was occupied by the twelve tribes. The Baron's intention is, to grant to the rich Israelites who are scattered about in different parts of the world, portions of that fine country, where he proposes to establish seigniories, and to give them, as far as possible, their ancient and sacred laws. Thus the descendants of the Hebrews will at length have a country, and every friend of humanity must rejoice at the happy event. The poor Jews will cease to be the victims of oppression and injustice. Glory to the great Baron Rothschild, who makes so noble a use of his ingots. A little army being judged necessary for the restored kingdom, measures have been taken for recruiting out of the wrecks of the Jewish battalion raised in Holland by Louis Bonaparte. All the Israelites who were employed in the various departments of the Dutch Administration, are to obtain superior posts under the Government of Jerusalem, and the expenses of their journey are to be paid them in advance." The New-Yorker, Volume 9, Number 13, Whole Number 221, (13 June 1840), pp. 196-197; wrote of Rothschild's desire to be King of the Jews, and by the implications of Jewish prophecy, King of the World--and by the implications of Christian prophecy, the anti-Christ: "RESTORATION OF THE JEWS.--On mo re th an o ne o ccasion w e h ave called attention to the signs, of one kind or another, by which the exiles of Israel are beginning to express their impatience for the accomplishment of the prophecies that point to their restoration; and the changes, physical and moral, which are gradually breaking down the barriers to the final fulfilment of the promise. These are curious and worth attention; and more significant in their aggregation, and with reference to the character of the pe ople in question, than those of our readers who have looked at them hastily and separately, may have been prepared to suspect. The Malta letters brings Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 367 accounts fr om S yria, in wh ich s ome c urious p articulars a re g iven o f S ir Moses Montefiore's proceedings, during his late visit to the Holy Land. We remember r umors, w hich h ad c urrency so me y ears a go, of the Jew ish capitalist's (Rothschild's) design to employ his wealth in the purchase of Jerusalem, as the seat of a kingdom, and bring back the tribes under his own guidance and sovereignty. If the scheme, amid its sublimity, savored sufficiently of the romantic to make the rumor suspicious, the positive acts of Sir Moses, at least, exhibit an anxiety to gather together the wanderers in the neighborhood of their ancient home and future hopes; that they may await events on the ground where they can best be made available to the fulfilment of the promise. During his pilgrimage he sought his way to the hearts of his countrymen, by giving a talaris (we believe about fifteen piastres) to every Israelite; and having instituted strict inquiries respecting the various biblical antiquities on his way, and ascertained the amount of duty which the sacred places and villages paid to the Egyptian Government to be about 64,000 purses (a purse being equal to fifteen talaris,) he proposed to the Viceroy of Egypt, that he (Sir Moses) should pay this revenue out of his own pocket, as the price of that prince's permission to him to colonize all those places with the Children of Israel. The offer has been, it is said, accepted, subject to the condition that the colony shall be considered national, and not under European protection. Athenaeum." The Scientific American wrote in 1846 of the man who would be King of the Jews, Rothschild, and revealed that orthodox religious fanaticism and a racist desire to keep the Jews segregated from the Goyim were the main motives of Messiah Rothschild, "THE ISRAELITES IN GERMANY are in great commotion. At Berlin and Frankfort two-thirds of them have separated from the synagogues, to form new societies, and it is thought that their example will be generally followed. The new school are supported by the government; they celebrate the Sabbath of the Christians, and worship with chaunts, the music of the organ, and sermons. Sir Moses Montefiore, backed by the Rothschilds, is about establishing a Jewish colony in Palestine, and has obtained an ukase from the Emperor Nicholas, authorising the emigration thither of ten thousand Russian Jews."315 On 2 October 1866, on page 2, The Chicago Tribune reported that Rothschild wanted to rule the Jews and fulfill Messianic prophecy, "REGENERATION OF THE HOLY LAND. An important society has been formed in Europe called the `International Society of the Orient,' to prevent the grave complications arising out of the Eastern question, and to regenerate the East by infusing therein the spirit of Western civilization. To accomplish this great result the Society, which 368 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein enrolls among its members such men as Napoleon, the Rothschilds and Montefiore, p ropose t o f avor t he d evelopment o f a griculture, i ndustry, commerce and public works in the East, especially in P alestine; to obtain from the Turkish Government certain privileges and monopolies, chief of which is the gradual concession and advancement of the lands of Palestine; to distribute at cash prices such of those lands as the company receives, and to effect the colonization of the more fertile villages of the Holy Land. The Society, after having established its commercial bureau at Constantinople and other cities of the Turkish Empire, will construct a port at Joppa, and a good road or railroad from that city to Jerusalem. Upon the north of this road the Society expect land to be conceded by Turkey, which they will sell to Israelitish families. These in their turn will create new colonies, aided by their Oriental co-religionists, and it is expected special committees will send thither Jews of Morocco, Poland, Moldavia, Wallachia, from the East, and from Africa. The Society claim that this p lan will reconstruct the Holy places of Jerusalem in a Christian manner; put an end to t he c onstant c onflict be tween th e g reat pow ers in r eference to t hem; transform the ancient Jerusalem into a new and great city; create European colonies which will become in time the centres whence occidental civilization will spread in Turkey and penetrate to the remote Orient. The Soc iety is b eing ra pidly for med, with t he str ongest i nfluences, financial and political, at its back. The Rothschilds, Sir Moses Montefiore, and other great capitalists among the Jews, are actively in sympathy with the undertaking. The plan has also the favor of more than one crowned head in Europe, among them Napoleon, of whose especial theory of nationalities it is a development. Several prominent noblemen of England, and the leading names of the Faubourg St. Germain, are also among its friends." Mayer A nselm ( Bauer), th e fo under o f t he Rot hschild d estiny, w as a hig hly religious Jew and his father urged him to become a rabbi. Mayer aimed higher and316 sought t o b ecome the Messiah, him self, a g oal w hich h e pa ssed o n to his descendants. On 8 April 1878, The Chicago Tribune reported, among other things, in an article "The House of Rothschild" on page 2, "There is a popular idea that the Rothschilds dream of yet restoring the Temple and the City of Jerusalem. If so, events may even now be working to meet their views. They are all earnest in the faith of their fathers, and proved their Jewish convictions by breaking off all relations with the Roman Government after the abduction of the little Moriara." The Rothschild's used prominent figures in the "Gentile" community, either "Shabbas Goys" or crypto-Jews, to spread the myth that the Jews were morally and intellectually superior to Gentiles, but were kind enough to condescend to lead the Gentiles. Meanwhile, the Rothschilds accumulated the wealth of the Gentile nations while deliberately destroying their culture, their countries and their genetics. Many Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 369 have alleged that there is a clear pattern in history, where one can observe that for two thousand years, Jews had preached liberalism to Gentiles as a means to remove barriers against Jewish access to immigration, then government, commerce, higher education and the media. Once in control of those organs of society, Jews have historically instituted the most tyrannical and illiberal of re'gimes. In a society in which the majority act morally, socially responsibly, and largely independently; a corrupt minority which acts immorally or amorally, considering only their perceived self-interests, and which works collusively--tribalistically to accumulate the wealth of nation and corrupt its media, government and universities, such a deceitful minority can easily overwhelm a society. When the success of Jewish tribalism led to Je wish a ssimilation, the Rot hschilds pr omoted a nti-Semitism a s a me ans to segregate Jews from Gentiles and force the Jews to emigrate to another region, taking wi th t hem th e we alth of the na tion th ey had overwhelmed, a nd in s ome instances brought to ruins. In 1883, Ernest Renan gave a philo-Semitic lecture. He was introduced by "Baron" Alphonse de Rothschild. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 25 June 1883 on page 7, "THE FUTURE OF JUDAISM. M. Renan Delivers a Panegyric of the Jews and Predicts a Realization of the Religion of Isaiah. At a recent meeting of the society of Jewish Studies in Paris M. Ernest Renan, presented by the Baron Alphonse de Rothschild, delivered a remarkable le cture o n th e s ubject o f th e o riginal i dentity a nd g radual separation of Judaism and Christianity. M. Renan predicted a great future for the Society of Jewish Studies, one clause of whose studies permits Gentiles to form part of the society. Doubtless Jewish studies belonged of right to the Jews; but they belonged also to humanity. Researches relative to the Israelite past interest all the world. All beliefs find in Jewish books the secret of their formation. The Bible has become the intellectual and moral nutriment of civilized h umanity. T he Jew s h ave thi s in comparable privilege, th at th eir book has become a bo ok of the whole world--a privilege of universality which they share with the Greeks, a race which has imposed its literature on all centuries and all countries. M. Renan thanked the members of the Society of Jewish Studies for having admitted the Gentiles, like good Samaritans, to work along with them in a work that interests us all equally. Proceeding then to s peak o f t he su bject of his lif e's stu dy, th e or igins of Chr istianity, M . Renan said that those origins ought to be placed at least 750 years before Christ, at the epoch of the great prophets, who created an entirely new idea of religion, and under whose influence was definitively accomplished the passage from primitive religion full of unwholesome superstitions to pure religion. After the captivity, in the sixth century B. C., the dream of the prophet of I srael is a wo rship tha t mi ght s uit a ll h umanity, a wo rship consisting in the pure ideal of morality and virtue--in short, the reign of 370 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein justice. This idea constitutes the great originality of the prophets; and the true founders of Christianity, according to M. Renan, were these great prophets, who announced pure religion, freed from all coarse material practices and observances, and residing in the disposition of the mind and heart--a religion, consequently, which can and ought to be common to all, an ideal religion, consisting in the proclamation of the kingdom of God upon the earth and in the hope of an era of justice for poor humanity. M. Renan next proceeded to show that the first Christian generation is essentially Jewish. The epistles of St. James and St. Jude, representing the spirit of the first church, are altogether Jewish; St. Paul never thought of separating himself from the Jewish Church. The Apocalypse of St. John, composed a bout A. D. 68 or 69 , is a Jew ish bo ok a nd the a uthor is a passionate Jewish patriot. After the capture of Jerusalem comes the composition of the synoptical Gosples. Here there is a division, and yet Luke, the least Jewish of the evangelists, insists upon the fact that Jesus observed all the ceremonies of the law. Toward 75 or 80 A. D. many books were written inspired by Jewish patriotism, such the book of Judith, the Apocalypses o f E zra a nd B aruch, a nd e ven th e bo ok of To bias. There is nothing mor e Jew ish tha n th e bo ok of Judit h, fo r i nstance, a nd yet th ese books are lost among the Jews and preserved only among the Christians, so true is it that the bond between the church and synagog was not yet broken when they appeared. In the epistles and Gospels attributed to St. John and written about A. D. 125, the case is altogether different. In them Judaism is treated as an enemy, and they contain symptoms of the approach of the systems that will lead the Christians to deny their Jewish origin, such gnosticism, for instance, which represents Christianity as being a reaction against Judaism and utterly opposed to it, while Marcion goes still further, and declares Judaism to be a bad religion which Jesus came to abolish. M. Renan remarked the singularity of such an error having been able to manifest itself only a century after the death of Christ, but insisted on the fact that in the Christian church gnosticism was like a lateral stream to a river. In the second century the orthodox church always considered itself bound in the most intimate ma nner t o th e sy nagog. I n th e thi rd c entury the sc hism becomes more pronounced under the influence of the school of Alexandria. Clement and Origen speak with much injustice of Judaism, and the separation becomes complete when, under Constantine, Christianity becomes a state religion and official, while Judaism remains free. And yet Chrysostom was o bliged t o rebuke h is co ngregation fo r go ing t o t he s ynagog. Nevertheless, the separation really grows more and more profound; we enter the mid dle a ges; t he ba rbarians a rrive, a nd the n b egins tha t depl orable ingratitude of humanity, become Christian toward Judaism. The crusades give the signal for the massacres of the Jews, while scholastic philosophy largely contributed to embitter the hostility against them. Reviewing rapidly the condition of the Jews in France in the Middle Ages and subsequently, M. Renan arrived at `a more consoling epoch, that Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 371 eighteenth century which proclaimed at length the rights of reason, the rights of man, the true theory of human society--that is to say, the State without official dogma, the State neutral in the midst of metaphysical and theological opinions. It is from that day that equality of rights began for the Jews. It was the revolution that proclaimed the equality of the Jews with the other citizens of the State. The revolution found here the true solution with a sentiment of absolute justice, and everybody will come around to this opinion.' In point of fact, continued M. Renan, the Jews had themselves prepared this solution; they had prepared it by their past, by their prophets, the great religious creators of Israel. The fo unders of the mov ement w ere I saiah a nd his successors, then the Essenians, these poetical ascetics who announced an ideal of peace, of right, and of fraternity. Christianity, too, has powerfully contributed to the progress of civilization, but Christianity was only the continuation of the Jewish prophets, and the glory of Christianity and the glory of Judaism are one. And now that these great things are accomplished, let us say with assurance, continued the speaker, that Judaism, which has done so much service in the past will serve in future. It will serve the true cause--the cause of liberalism of the modern spirit." The cause of Jewish "Liberalism" created the tyranny of the French, Russian, Chinese, Ca mbodian, I sraeli, e tc., Te rrors. Th e cause of Jew ish L iberalism slaughtered countless Europeans and Americans in the Nineteenth Century, and many millions more human beings in the Twentieth Century. It brought the world to world wars and to genocide. It is interesting to note, however, that when the Jews began to convert the Northern Europeans and the British to Judaism, which is to say, when the Jews began the Protestant cults, the racist Jewish concept of the "Elect" found in Isaiah 65 and in the Book of Enoch and in the Jewish my th of the "chosen"--in contradiction to the "Universal" or Catholic Church--as well as the Jewish practices of wealth accumulation and sober studies, led the Puritans and Protestants to surpass their philosophical masters. This benefitted the Jews by spreading monotheism around the world and opening up markets and trade routes, but some Jews ultimately sought to eliminate the threat of Gentile world domination by reintroducing Jewish "Liberalism" in the form of Communism, which taught the Gentiles to self-destruct by degrading the practice of wealth accumulation and by degrading the Nationalistic pride inherent in the mythology of the "Elect" (Isaiah 65); both o f which had worked so well for the Jews for thousands of years. They hoped that this Jewish Liberalism, imposed on the Gentiles, though not on the Jews, would have the same destructive effects on Gentile empires in the modern world, that it had on the Roman Empire in the ancient world. One need only take a cursory look at the immensely destructive antisocial behavior of the Rothschilds to see that they were not a friendly guiding spirit to the Gentile nations. They caused the stock markets to crash in the "Black Fridays" of Wall Street in New York, as well as other financial calamities, in 1869, 1873, 1879, 1893, 1907, and 1929; in Prussia in the 1870's; in the "Black Friday" of Vienna in 1873; and in London after the battle of Waterloo--an event that began the large scale 372 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein emigration of German Jews to America, which increased after the Jewish-led revolutions of 1848. While tragic for the nations and for the world at large, these crashes netted the Rothschilds and their agents immense profits--profits made by destruction, no t pr oduction--profits ma de wi thout l abor. Th e Rot hschilds a lso deliberately caused wars and revolutions towards the same ends. The Jewish bankers caused wars to make the peoples of the world clamor for world government, which they alleged could secure peace. Wars also made the Jewish bankers enormous profits and weakened the nations. The Jewish bankers deliberately caused chaos after the revolutions they instigated, in order to make peoples clamor for dictatorships, which the Jewish bankers argued would restore order--dictatorships the Jewish bankers covertly controlled--dictatorships which brought on wars and enabled the Jewish bankers to rob the wealth of the nation and ruin the people. The Jewish bankers deliberately caused depressions in America to make the people clamor for banking reforms which would enable the Jewish bankers to install a privately held central bank in control of the money supply. Depressions also made for wonderful buying opportunities for Jewish bankers. On 2 June 1873, The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on the front page in an article entitled "Vienna's Black Friday", "Reading off t he na mes o f b rokers a nd fi rms th at f ailed to me et th eir engagements was like the call of the death-roll in the Reign of Terror. Many of the lighter stocks were swept out of the market. Austrian loans, railroad shares of the best companies, dropped 5, 10, 20, even 50 per cent. On Friday afternoon it seemed impossible to raise a loan on any security. The bears had things their own way. The branch house of Rothschild was accused of `bearing' without mercy, and two of the firm narrowly escaped being lynched." Wherever a corrupt cabal controlled the disproportionate wealth the Rothschilds controlled, there was no chance for any individual, or even any government, or even any coalition of governments, to compete with them on a level playing field. The Rothschilds enjoyed a rigged system in which they could steal the wealth of nations at will, and could demand that nations engage in wars, win wars, and even lose wars, or face utter annihilation and death by starvation. Their fortunes eclipsed the wealth of any nation on Earth. Their fortunes eclipsed the wealth of many nations combined. The Chicago Tribune made a point of pointing out that the Rothschilds had been war profiteers from the beginning of their financial empire, which was built in part on elicit profits gained by spreading the false rumor that the British had lost at Waterloo in order to buy shares at reduced prices, only to sell the next day at inflated prices, which netted the Rothschilds $5,000,000 in one day, while throwing the British Nation into turmoil. The Tribune proved that the Rothschilds profited from the havoc they caused in the United States during the Civil War through the American representative of the Rothschild family, Auguste Belmont--a crypto-317 Jew whose real name was August Schoenberg--the name "Schoenberg" becomes "Belmont" when translated into French, which sounds more gentil and Gentile.318 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 373 While Schoenberg financed the South, the Seligmans (a. k. a. the "American Rothschilds") financed the North, and the country fought its bloodiest and most319 profitable war to date--against itself. The Rothschilds desired to divide America up between France and Great Britain. The North would join with Canada and return320 to the British Empire. The South would go to Mexico, which would in turn serve as a colony of France. The Rothschilds would then have a profitable division between Latin and French Catholics in the South, and Anglo-Saxon Protestants in the North. The Rothschilds could then use the model they had so successfully employed in Europe to create perpetual wars between the North and South which would earn321 the Rothschilds immense profits, place both Empires further in the Rothschilds' debt, and destroy the competitive threat that American finance posed. Bismarck, who had close contacts with Jewish finance, stated, "The division of the United States into federations of equal force was decided long before the Civil War by the high financial powers of Europe. These bankers were afraid that the United States, if they remained in one block and was one nation, would attain economic and financial independence, which would upset their financial domination over Europe and the world. Of course, in the `inner circle' of Finance, the voice of the Rothschilds prevailed. They saw an opportunity for prodigious booty if they could substitute two feeble democracies burdened with debt to the financiers, . . . in place of a vigorous Republic sufficient unto herself. Therefore, they sent their emissaries into the field to exploit the question of slavery and to drive a wedge between the two parts of the Union. . . . The rupture between the North and the South became inevitable; the masters of European finance employed all their forces to bring it about and to turn it to their advantage."322 The Attorney General, then Secretary of War, then Secretary of State of the Confederacy--"the brains of the Confederacy" --was a Jew named Judah Philip323 Benjamin, who was a close and enduring friend of Jefferson Davis. President324 Lincoln was assassinated by a Jewish actor named John Wilkes Booth--some say because Lincoln dared to oppose the desires of the Rothschilds to control American banking. Before Belmont (Schoenberg) helped the Rothschilds to foment the Civil325 War, the Bohemian Jew Isaac Phillips represented the Rothschilds' interests i n America. Later, John Pierpont Morgan, John Davison Rockefeller and "Colonel"326 Edward Mandell Ho use s erved as t he R othschilds' a gents i n Am erica. T hough327 their plan to divide America between North and South largely failed, after the Civil War the R othschilds a nd th eir a gents d rew a s teady p rofit f rom t he A merican financial system. In an article entitled "Review of the Stock and Money Market for 1879", The Bankers' Magazine and Statistical Register, Volume 14, Number 8, (February, 1880), p. 635; reported, "The great event of the year was, of course, the resumption of coin payments on the first day of January. It occurred without a jar or ripple and would have been unobserved if the public had not been constantly reminded of it by the 374 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein newspapers. The parity of paper and coin having been restored several weeks previously, no demand was made for coin. All anxiety on the subject was over in a day, and it was instinctively felt that an era of prosperity was ushered in. The sales of four per cents., under the offer for popular subscriptions, be came so la rge tha t f rom Jan uary 1 to Janu ary 18 , b oth inclusive, calls were issued for the redemption of $90,000,000 of outstanding bonds at a higher rate of interest. On the 21st of January, the Treasury made an arrangement with a syndicate consisting of the following banking firms in London, viz.: Messrs. Rothschild, J. S. Morgan & Co., Morton, Rose & Co., and J. and W. Seligman & Co., for the exclusive sale in Europe of the United States four per cents, They took $l0,000,000 on that day, with the option, provided they took $5,000,000 more monthly until July 1, of then having the entire balance (if any) of the loan, which, however, was to remain open until July 1 to popular subscription. The arrangement with th is syndicate was regarded as settling the question of the ability of the Government to obtain all the money it might desire at four-per-cent. interest, The success of resumption, the large and continuous popular subscriptions to the four-per-cent. loan, and the syndicate arrangement of January 21, naturally caused a very buoyant feeling and a general upward tendency in the prices of bonds and shares dealt in at the Stock Exchange." On 29 March 1861, at the beginning of the Civil War, The Chicago Tribune reported on page 2, that Baron Rothschild had arrived in New Orleans, "Arrival of Baron Rothschild at New Orleans. The New Orleans Picayune of the 22d says: Among the arrivals in this city yesterday by the steamship Cahawba , from Havana, was Baron Rothschild, of the distinguished family of that name in Paris, who is a guest of the St. Charles. Baron R. has been spending some weeks in Havana, where he was the object of many attentions on the part of the Captain General and other distinguished gentlemen of that city." The Rothschilds had been working toward a "race war" between Latin Catholics and Anglo-Saxon Protestants centered in Mexico and spreading to the United States, Canada, France, Great Britain, Austria and North Germany, at least since the time of the Civil War. The Rothschilds sought to weaken the United States by dividing it up. They funded both sides of the Civil War. McClellan needlessly prolonged the war, by refusing to attack and pursue the Confederates. The Rothschilds did not desire to e nd slavery, rather they desired to enslave Mexico and America, and to return the Americas to a colonial status and to embroil the Americas in perpetual war for the sake of Rothschild profits. On 10 June 1862, on page 3, The Chicago Tribune reported, "FRANCE AND MEXICO. Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 375 THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE EXPEDITION. THE ACTUAL ATTITUDE OF THE FRENCH GOVERNMENT. New Mutterings of Intervention. [New York Times Correspondent.] PARIS, May 23, 1862. The Mexican affair has assumed all at once at Paris a most serious aspect. Never before has the Emperor been attacked by the liberal press with such violence, or rather, with such an outspoken energy, as within the last few days, on this unfortunate Mexican expedition. It is the all-absorbing topic of the moment, and I cannot do better than to give you an apercu of the situation, as we understand it here. It so happens that, so far as regards the Press, the three papers which have thus far defended the cause of the rebellion in the United States, are exactly those which sustain the Almonte-Maximilian programme for Mexico; while the rest of the journals, with the exception of the Catholics, defend the cause of the Union in the United States, and combat the monarchical programme in Mexico. This striking concurrence in the division of views on the two subjects, indicates, beyond any question, that for the French there is an important connection between the two. It is this connection which gives the question its gravity. For a long time the Emperor has dreamed of two things: First--The acquisition of Sonora, with its gold and silver mines. Second--The reconstruction of the Latin race, and the pitting of this race and Catholicism against the Anglo Saxon race and Protestantism. The two governments of France and England, and no doubt of Spain also, did not believe till lately that there was any possibility of the suppression of the rebellion in the United States and the reconstruction of the Union. When, therefore, the treaty of L ondon, of last year, in r egard to t he expedition to Mexico, was drawn up, it was drawn up with an almost complete indifference as to what the United States might think or do about it, and there is now every reason to believe that each of the contracting parties had ulterior views, which were not only concealed from the world, but from each other. The treaty was therefore drawn up in a loose and vague manner, so as to admit of deviations at will, so that each might seize upon whatever advantages offered themselves. And here I ought to recall, for its historical value, an observation made by Mr. Dayton nine months ago, and put upon record at the time in this correspondence, to the effect that, although the French government was full of kind and frank expressions towards the United States in connection with this Mexican expedition, yet that there seemed to be a vagueness and a confusion in their own understanding of the objects and the details of the expedition which foreboded no good to the future relations between France and the United States. 376 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein At the time of the arrival of the Soledad Convention at Paris there had been nothing done toward changing the belief of the French Government that a final dissolution of the Union was inevitable, and Napoleon is known at that time to have given Gen. Lorencez hasty and imperative orders to hurry on to the City of Mexico, without regard to consequences. Why? Because, the Government papers here now say, it was recognized as impossible to gain the ob jects of the expedition without displacing Jaurez from power and establishing in his stead a stable government, capable of offering, besides indemnity for the present, security for the future. And here is where the English and Spaniards deserted Napoleon, and where the great majority of Napoleon's own subjects also deserted him. They divided on the question of an interference in the internal affairs of Mexico, after having obtained satisfaction for the first objects of the expedition. It came out all at once that Napoleon had been serious in his secret transactions with Almonte at Paris, and that the plan of erecting a throne for an Austrian Prince was not an illusion. Knowing the mind of the Mexican people, the Allies and the Liberals of Paris naturally and legitimately jumped to the conclusion that the Emperor w as b ent o n a c onquest o f t he c ountry, for tha t w as th e on ly condition on which he could maintain a foreign Prince in power, and that sooner or later it would terminate with an acquisition of territory and a war with the United States. The news of the breaking up of the alliance at Orizaba arrived in Europe with that of the capture of New Orleans, and it is hard to tell which event caused most consternation at the Palace. For the first time the fact that the Southern Confederacy might possible prove a failure, penetrated the short vision of the French Government; and now we believe that under the influence of the se tw o e vents, th e F rench G overnment h as mod ified it s intentions, and that it has sent to Mexico orders not to push matters to the extreme point at first designed. The opposition press here has said to the Emperor: Your Mexican expedition, under the present aspect of the case, (that is to say, as an agent of the monarchial party,) is either an aberration or a scheme for the ransom of Venetia. If it be the first, comment is unnecessary--there is but one course to follow: withdraw as quickly as possible after securing what Mexico owes us; if it be the ransom of Venetia that is intended, permit us to suggest that a war with Austria in the quadrilateral will cost us infinitely less in time; men, money, and especially in honor, than a war with the United States. The opposition press also points out with telling effect on the public mind the analogy which exists between the entrance of the allies into France in 1815, bringing with them the exiles who were selling their country in order to gain power for a minority. For whatever may be the faults of Juarez, he is fighting for his native country against the foreigner, which constitutes his patriotism--quite another thing to that of Almonte, Miramon and company. As we understand the question then, to-day, Napoleon, at the moment he heard of the treaty of Soledad, gave to Gen. Lorencez instructions which Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 377 conveyed with them the perspective of a monarchy, a more or less permanent occupation, an acquisition of territory, and a strengthening of the Latin race in America. But the late Union victories have changed the programme, and by this time we have every reason to believe Gen. Lorencez has received a modification to his previous orders. But how far this modification extends no one knows or pretends even to conjecture. That the Emperor will renounce the monarchical programme is, however, generally believed, but whether, when his troops arrive at the capital, they will treat with Juarez or insist on putting Almonte into the Presidential chair before treating, is all in doubt. If Almonte is put into the chair provisionally, every one can see that then the reign of anarchy will only have commenced, and that the French will be obliged to remain to carry out their unfortunate programme by force. And yet, up to the present moment, the Ministerial papers here declare that it will be degrading to the dignity of France to treat with such a man as Juarez, and that such a thing cannot be thought of for a moment. But who can see the end if they go beyond Juarez? One step beyond him and everything is darkness and confusion. Every one in France seems to understand that, if the power of the Federal Government is again consolidated by the suppression of the rebellion, Mexico will at once occupy the attention of the United States, and that France cannot afford, for the benefit of an Austrian Duke and a score of Mexican exiles, to bring upon herself a war with the United States. The Republicans in France, in view of this war with the United States, declare that it will bring with it the downfall of the Bonaparte dynasty, and they are quite elated at the prospect. Among the pe rsons w ho ha ve be en in dicated a s h aving us ed th eir influence with the Emperor since the c ommencement of t he re bellion, in urging on the Sonora programme, are Messrs. Michel-Chevalier, Fould, Rouher, and De Rothschild. These gentlemen do not see why France should not make an acquisition of valuable gold mines--which, by the way, she much needs--as well as the United States. As regards the more utopian scheme of reconstructing and strengthening the Latin and Catholic elements in America, some of the most influential imperialist writers of France have long been urging it. To these must be added a demented party not far removed from the Emperor's person, who dream of nothing less than setting up in America what has been repudiated in Europe--a nobility system, based upon the divine right, and which shall give an asylum and an occupation to the castoff kings and princes of Europe. They would have the Grand Duke Maxamilian or Ferdinand II., of Naples, placed on the throne of Mexico, surrounded by the European rejected princes, and this try to gain a new foothold for a system which is here growing weaker every day. But the Emperor has generally shown great judgment in seizing the right side of questions as they pass before him, and great wisdom in retreating from mistaken positions, into which, like the ablest of men, he has sometimes fallen; and we have great confidence that he will yet, with the new light 378 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which has broken in upon him from the United States, retire from Mexico before he has become so far entangled in the meshes that await him. A new secession pamphlet is also just out, to which M. Marc de Haut, advocate at the Imperial Court, has put his name. It is entitled: The American Crisis: its causes, probable results, and connection with France and Europe. The pamphlet is but a repetition of several of those which have preceded it, and appears to prove that the secessionists think it necessary to keep certain arguments continually, in one form or another, before the public. The following are the stereotyped heads of arguments found in this book: Republics, when the grow too large, must divide. The Americans of the North are ancient English Puritans, sombre, intolerant, taciturn and commercial. The Southerners are descendants of the Cavaliers, grand, historical seigneurs, who love a large and free existence, who don't build workshops or counters, but furnish orators, statesmen and presidents. The sole cause of the dissolution of the Union is the tariff--slavery was only the pretext. The Yankees abandoned slavery in the Northern States, not from principle, but because free labor was more profitable in their climate. The proof of this is found in their well known antipathy to the person of the negro. The present struggle is one of free trade against protection. A reunion can never take place. And then the writer terminates with that funny appeal for the sympathy of the French--that the South is French. `Does not,' he exclaims, `the General-in-Chief of the Southern forces bear a French name--Beauregard? And what souvenirs do the following names of Southern towns recall to the French hear--Louisburg, Montmorency, St. L ouis, Vincennes, Duquesne, New Orleans?' Thus you will see that the French secessionists demand sympathy for the South because it is French, while, the other day, the London Times demanded the sympathy of the English for the South because it is English! We hope they will settle the question between them. MALAKOFF." This 1862 article is given credence by the fact that the French, under Rothschild's puppet Napoleon III, drove out Jua'rez in 1864 and made the Austrian Hapsburg Archduke Ferdinand Maximilian Joseph the Emperor of Mexico. Maximilian sought to improve Mexico for Mexicans and to improve ConfederateMexican relations. This did not promote the race war that the Rothschilds wanted to foment between Mexico and America. The Rothschilds bankrupted Maximilian, and Mexico, and then reinstalled Jua'rez, who murdered Maximilian. It should be noted that in 1861 Jua'rez had provided the Rothschilds with the pretext for the initial French and British invasion of Mexico by failing to pay interest on Mexico's debts. President Lincoln opposed the Rothschilds' designs on the American banking system. A Jewish actor named John Wilkes Booth assassinated Lincoln, and some claim the assassination was instigated by international bankers. After sponsoring328 a seemingly endless series of dictators and revolutions in Mexico, the Rothschilds, through their agent "Colonel" Edward Mandell House, again sought a major war Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 379 between Mexico and the United States in the Twentieth Century, which plan was spelled out in House's apocalyptic book Philip Dru: Administrator, B. W. Huebsch, New York, (1912). On 30 October 1939, Congressman Thorkelson warned the American Congress that some Jews were out to destroy America with another world war and by seeding Mexico with Communist revolutionaries--an old Rothschild plan, which is still in the works and is a real and present danger to America's security, "If House Joint Resolution 306, the present Neutrality Act, is passed as it is, it is my firm belief that such action on our part will bring about civil war in the United States, which may well terminate in the ultimate destruction of those in the invisible Government who sponsored this legislation and who are the silent promoters of the present war in Europe. As the first step in consideration of this so-called Neutrality Act of 1939, please ask yourself, Who is it that wants war? It certainly is not the people that want war, and it is their wish that we must consider, as we are t heir Representatives in Congress. Have any of your constituents asked you to vote for war, so that th eir children may be sent forth to drown in the Atlantic or die in the trenches of Europe? Are there any Members of Congress who want war? I do not believe so. Have you ever stopped to think, or have you tried to identify those whose greatest ambition is to aline this country in war on the side of England? I have not found anyone that wants war except those who harbor hatreds toward Hitler, and strange as it may seem, they are the same people who approved of Stalin. Is it logical or reasonable that all Christian civilized nations, such as the United States, England, Canada, Australia, France, Germany, Austria, and other European nationalities, must engage in internecine conflict or war of extermination, so that this group of haters may get even with one man? Shall we sacrifice millions of our young men from 18 to 30 years of age to appease personal hatreds of a small group of international exploiters? I think not. I do not believe that there is any one person worth such sacrifice, whether he be king, prince, or dictator. Let me now carry this argument a little further, for I want to call your attention to the fact that this same group that now hates Hitler was proGerman during the World War, and it is the same group that ruled and directed Germany's military machine before and during the World War. It is the same group that brought about inflation and exploited the German people, and it is the same group that furnished the money that brought about revolution in Russia and eliminated the Russian Army when its aid was needed to win the World War. This same group of internationalists paid and promoted the bloody invasion of Hungary, in which the invaders destroyed life and property with utter disregard for civilized warfare or even decency. It is this same group that has spread and nourished communism throughout the whole world and that sponsored the `red' revolution in Spain. It is the 380 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein same communistic group which is now concentrated south of us in Mexico, waiting to strike when the time is ripe. Please ask yourselves if you are justified in giving the President the power set forth in this Neutrality Act, and are you justified in repealing the arms-embargo clause, when you know it is for no other reason except to aline the United States with GrA*at Britain in another war as senseless as the World War. In considering this remember that there are no hatreds among the common people of the nations of the world, and for that reason no desire to destroy either life or property. Is it not tinie that we, the common people, learn a lesson--yes; a lesson in self-preservation instead of fighting for the `invisible government'? Let us marshal this personnel into an army of their own and ship them some place to fight it out among themselves. It will be a blessing to civilization. This contemplated war will not save the world for democracy because we have that now in the fullest measure; it is fully entrenched within the Government itself and in many organizations. We need no further evidence of that than the recent expose' of the League for Peace and Democracy, with its many members employed in strategic positions within the Federal Government, to further the cause of d emocracy and communism. No; this war will not be fought for so-called democracy or communism, for it is here, and is an evil that we will eventually be called upon to destroy or else be destroyed by it. If the present agitation in Europe should terminate in an active war, its purpose will be to place all Christian civilized nations under the domination of an international government that expects to rule the world by the power of money and the control of fools who sit in the chairs of governments. I do not believe this will happen here, for the people are too well informed about this evil blight that is keeping the world at odds, and which is spreading dissension and hatreds by confusion and international intrigue. Let us shake off this evil, put our shoulders to the wheel, and push the carriage of state back on the road to sound constitutional government. Do not forget, if attack comes, it will be delivered by the Communists within the United States and next by the Com munists w ho a re wa iting beyond our b orders. L et us , therefore, give undivided attention to the Communists within our midst, for they have no place within a republican government. We should not tolerate foreign or hyphenated groups that, for reasons best known to t hemselves, cannot or will not assimilate to become Americans. For our own preservation we must get rid of those who cannot subscribe to the fundamental principles of this Republic, as set forth in the Constitution of the United States."329 Today, we again see the powerful forces of finance attempting to foment a war between Mexico and America. Some Mexicans are being duped into claiming the Southeastern United States as their national territory and agents of the warmongers are making outrageous statements so as to provoke Americans into an artificial animosity towards their Southern neighbors. It has always been in Americas best Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 381 interest t o h ave a t hriving a nd f riendly s outhern n eighbor, j ust a s i t h as a lways profited America to have a stable and successful neighbor to the North, but Jewish interests have always oppressed the Mexican People and desire to stir up war and "racial" divisions on the North American Continent. Hardworking and good natured Mexicans are being blamed for all of America's ills, as if they had such power to bite the hand that meagerly feeds them. The American media are teaching Americans to hate, instead of help, the long suffering Mexican People. It would be far better for America to have Mexico as an industrious and well-educated ally, than as a Communist satellite of a Red China controlled by Jewish financiers. The issue of illegal Mexican immigration to the United States is also being promoted as a rallying cry for an American revolution, which would only result in further oppression of the American People and the destruction of the America economy. It is a trap created by Jewish bankers to ruin the No rth A merican Co ntinent. Ma ny of the sa me pe rsons c alling fo r w ar w ith Mexico and revolution in the United States of America are also calling for a return to the gold standard, which would earn the Jewish bankers incredible profits on their gold reserves, and ultimately yield them all the gold in the Americas and eventually the world. These people are wittingly or wittingly baiting the trap with the promise of an American Utopia if only the Mexicans could be chased out, the American Government destroyed and a gold standard instituted. There are no Utopias, and the solution to Americas problems, which are still slight compared to those of the rest of humanity, are education, industry and responsible nationalism. The roots of Jewish finance in America reach back into the prehistory of the United States. The Polish-Jewish Masonic-Frankist Haym Solomon (also: Salomon) was one of the financiers of the American Revolution. Other Jewish Freemasons of the Re volutionary Pe riod inc lude on e of the fo unders of the Scottish Rite in American Freemasonry in the 1760's, Moses Michael Hays (also: Hayes), as well as Stephen Morin, Isaac da Costa, Rabbi Moses Sexias, Joseph Myers, Abraham Forst and Solomon Bush. Many of these Jews, who brought with them the Frankist and330 Illuminati movements, were Bohemians. They were quite successful in America, and their descendants sponsored a wave of Jewish immigration to the United States in the European revolutionary period of 1848. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its331 article "Freemasons", "In the U.S. Jewish names appear among the founders of Freemasonry in colonial A merica, and in fa ct it is p robable tha t Jew s w ere the fi rst to introduce the movement into the country. Tradition connects Mordecai Campanall, of Newport, Rhode Island, with the supposed establishment of a lodge there in 1658. In Georgia four Jews appear to have been among the founders of the first lodge, organized in Savannah in 1734. Moses Michael *Hays, identified with the introduction of the Scottish Rite into the United States, wa s a ppointed d eputy ins pector g eneral of M asonry fo r N orth America in about 1768. In 1769 Hays organized the King David's Lodge in New York, moving it to Newport in 1780. He was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts from 1788 to 1792. Moses *Seixas was 382 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein prominent among those who established the Grand Lodge of Rhode Island. and was Grand Ma ster f rom 18 02 to 1 809. A c ontemporary of Ha ys, Solomon *Bush, was deputy inspector general of Masonry for Pennsylvania, and in 1 781 Jews w ere influential in the Subl ime Lodge of Pe rfection in Philadelphia which played an important part in the early history of Freemasonry in America. Other early leaders of the movement included: Isaac da *Costa (d. 1783), whose name is found among the members of King Solomon's Lodge, Charleston, in 1753; Abraham Forst, of Philadelphia, deputy inspector general for Virginia in 1781; and Joseph Myers, who held the same office, first for Maryland, and later for South Carolina. In 1793 the cornerstone ceremony for the new synagogue in Charleston, South Carolina, was conducted according to the rites of Freemasonry."332 The Rothschilds made so much money from spreading war around the world, that by 1875 their wealth had eclipsed that of most nations, as The Chicago Tribune reported on 27 December 1875 on page 8, "The Rothschilds. New York Sun. The combined capital of the Rothschilds is stated by Emile Burnouf, the well-known p ublicist, to ha ve a ttained in the pr esent y ear t o th e a lmost incalculable sum of seventeen billions of francs, or $3,400,000,000. The significance of these stupendous figures may be rudely conceived by comparison, but there is nothing in the history of private wealth with which they can be compared. The capital of the Barings, the estates of Lord Dudley, the Marquis of Bute, and the head of the family of Grosvenor, belong relatively to a humble category, to which the City of New York has contributed the fortunes of Astor, Vanderbilt, and Stewart. The financial resources attributed to the Rothschilds can best be measured by contrasting them with the funded debts of the richest countries on the globe. The capital of this house, as estimated by M. Burnouf, is about equal to the whole funded debt of Great Britain, or that of France, and considerably exceeds the National debt of the United States. A single century, or the possible span of one man's life, has sufficed for the accumulation of this fortune, and the rise of its authors from a shabby rookery in Frankfort to the financial domination of Europe. At the period of Rothschild's first decisive triumph on the London Exchange--the day after Waterloo, just sixty years ago--John Jacob Astor was already a rich man. The great fortune which the latter bequeathed is not believed to exceed $50,000,000, while the inheritance of his Hebrew contemporary has been swollen to more than sixty times that sum. Although its territories are not to be found on any map, and the names o f i ts representatives are set off with no princely dignities, nevertheless the House of Rothschild must be reckoned among the foremost war-sustaining and world-compelling powers of the earth." Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 383 The following article appeared in the "Foreign Affairs" section of the National Repository, D evoted to Ge neral and Religious Lit erature, Cr iticism, a nd Ar t, Volume 7, (February, 1880), pp. 168ff., "WHAT BARON ROTHSCHILD DOES FOR HIS FAVORITE HORSE.--It is not the fate of many to be a Rothschild. But there is many a poor man who will envy not only the rich bankers by that name, but even the horse the Baron Rothschild, of Vienna, has come to regard as his favorite. For the accommodation of this dumb, though attractive, animal he has had a special loose box built at the cost of twelve thousand dollars. This elegant room forms a part of a new stable which cost only eighty thousand dollars. It has marble floors, encaustic tiles painted by distinguished artists, rings, chains, and drain-traps of silver, and walls frescoed with splendid hunting scenes from the pencils of eminent animal painters. Fortunately, however, the baron's annual income is $1,600,000." The Rothschilds were loan sharks to the nations. They would run a nation into debt by provoking wars, or destroying economies, or talking leaders into self-ruin, then th ey wo uld fo reclose on the na tions by de manding mor e wa rs--race wa rs, religious wars, economic wars, trade wars, vendetta wars, utterly senseless wars, etc. Many have alleged that the wars of Napoleon and most since, including both world wars, were brought about by the bankers to reap profits, and more significantly to fulfill Jewish prophecies and create a Jewish State in Palestine. Even France's involvement in Algiers may have begun at the instigation of Jewish interests, on the pretext of an insult on the French Consul by the Dey in 1830. The North American Review wrote in 1845, "The Moors seem to consider the Jews born to serve them and bear their wanton insults. The Moorish boys torment the Jewish children for pastime; and the men, with impunity, maltreat the male adults, and take the grossest liberties with the females. In 1804, many of them were subjected to horrible tortures in Algiers, merely because they had unsuspiciously lent money to certain political conspirators; and they were not released till they had paid an exorbitant ransom. In 1827, the Dey extorted from a rich Jew, by throwing him on some pretence into prison, 500,000 Spanish dollars. But the French occupation of Algiers has greatly improved the condition of this people in that country; and, in consequence, their numbers have increased by immigration."333 Those Christian leaders who were traitors to their Gentile followers, encouraged their Christian believers to accept destruction and death as the fulfillment of prophecy, Jew ish pr ophecy de liberately fu lfilled b y he artless a nd c ruel Jew ish leaders. These traitors instructed their gullible followers to see their own demise, for the sake of Jewish profits, as a beautiful and supernatural event. This has been going on in England at least since the time Cabalists brought Jews and Judaism to England 384 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein with the aid of "Christian" leaders including Oliver Cromwell and "Christian" propagandists in cluding I saac Ne wton a nd Sa muel Cla rke, w ho we re Ca balist religious Jews who denied the Trinity, and who called on Christians to welcome the end of the world in apocalyptic horrors as if it would be a joyous event, an event which would enslave them to the Jews, destroy their nations, and give all of their wealth and power to a Jewish King under the false promise that a new world would emerge, a fa lse pr omise on wh ich th ey wo uld ne ver h ave to m ake g ood. Th is madness o f s elf-destruction im posed o n Ch ristians by Jewish Z ionists a nd the ir agents has culminated in the apocalyptic desires of Dispensationalist Christians, who slavishly promote the evils of Israel and eagerly await a nuclear holocaust which will destroy human life on Earth.334 Jews sought to be readmitted to England in order to profit from English wealth and trade, but also, as Menassah Ben Israel declared, to fulfill the prophecy that Jews would occupy the ends of the Earth (Genesis 12:3; 28:14. Deuteronomy 28:64-66. Isaiah 27:6; 49:6. Jeremiah 24:9). Jews felt they had to be readmitted to England before the Messiah could come, and that their readmission to England would herald the coming of the Messiah. Zionist Joachim Prinz wrote in his book The Secret Jews, "After a year in London, ben Israel was granted an annual stipend of one hundred pounds. Although his mission had succeeded and his petition had provided Cromwell with the excuse he wanted to admit the Jews to England, ben Israel was disappointed. He had wanted a solemn declaration by the Lord Protector, or at least a meeting of Parliament, which would have recognized the religious, Messiah-oriented reasons why this should be done. He wanted a proclamation heralding the coming of the Messiah now that the prophecy of Daniel had been fulfilled."335 A virtual confession of the Rothschild's corruption, corruption that would spill oceans of blood in the Twentieth Century, appeared in The Chicago Daily Tribune on 27 June 1880 on page 9, where a plan is laid out for the First and Second World Wars: "MODERN PALESTINE. ANCIENT JUDEA TO BE CONVERTED INTO A JEWISH COLONY. The Cologne Gazette o f a r ecent d ate s ays th at a mong th e O rthodox Israelites and Christians unfriendly to the Israelites this has always been a favorit cry: `Palestine for the Jews!' and has gained strength in proportion as the power of the present political ruler over the `beloved land' wanes away. The English preacher, Nugee, who has interested himself in this matter, expounded on the 14th of the month, in a public lecture, a plan which of late has assumed a practical shape. The Englishman, Oliphant, has laid the plan before the Sultan. It is that the land of Gilead and Moab, embracing the whole territory of the Israelitish tribes of Gad, Reuben, and Mannasseh, shall be converted into a Jewish colony, the Sultan being paid in cash for the Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 385 territory, a proposition which the Sultan has already favorably entertained. Still more, Goschen, the recently-appointed Ambassador Extraordinary of England, at Constantinople, has expressed himself as well disposed toward the furtherance of the plan. The territory in question embraces about 1,500,000 English acres, and is at present inhabited only by nomadic tribes. The colony is to remain subject to the Turkish power, while yet its immediate Governor is to be an Israelite. In this manner Judaism is to regain a firmer foothold in its own land, and the colony itself ultimately become a rallying point for the scattered people of Israel, around which it is hoped an everbroadening girdle of new settlements will form itself. The purchase money for t he te rritory of the ne w c olony is t o b e c ontributed b y the fr eewill offerings of patriotic Israelites. Two railroads or highways are to be built, the one ascending from Jaffa to Jerusalem, the other extending from Haifa to the further side of the Jordan. Sir Moses Montefiore has already interested himself in these significant enterprises, furnishing material aid for the same. For the construction of the road to Jaffa the Turkish Government has already made a concession, with the proviso that work shall be commenced upon it by next January at the farthest. Still further, the construction of a ship canal from t he Mediterranean to the Gu lf of Ak abe a nd the Re d Se a is contemplated. Palestine is again to be reopened, under the influence of the ideas of the nineteenth century, if only the Jews themselves are ready with their contributions and their settlements for their own land.' Another paper, also, the London Times, has the following: `A negotiation is said to be on foot between the members of the house of Rothschild and the venerable Sir Moses Montefiore on the one hand, and the Ottoman Government on the other, for the cession, under certain conditions, of the Holy Land. The Ottoman Government is already at its last gasp, for want of ready money. The Jewish race wish a `habitat' of their own. As the Greeks, though a scattered people, living for the most part in Turkey, have a Greek Kingdom, so the Jews wish to have a Hebrew Kingdom. This, it will be remembered, is the leading idea of George Eliot's Daniel Deronda.' Few persons, and probably the gifted authoress herself not more th an o thers, imagined th at th e dream of the Mo rdecai of those pages was in the le ast degree likely so soon to be realized. Information as to the nature of the new Jewish State, whether it is to be theocratic or royal, is uncertain, but the arrangements in reference to it are in progress. Prophecies have a way of fulfilling themselves, more especially when those who believe in them are possessed of the sinews of Government. The day when `the Dispersed of Israel' are to be gathered into one is confidently looked forward to, not only by Hebrews, but by multitudes of Christians. The author of `Alroy' would be gathered to his f athers in g reater p eace, w ere he pe rmitted u nder h is Administration to see this day and be glad. Superstitious persons, who think that the end of the world is to be preceded by the restoration of the Jews to Palestine, will be inclined to lend serious belief to Mother Shipton's prophecy that this earth is to see its last days in 1881.' 386 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein These extracts are significant, and specimens of long articles that have appeared of late in the European press, secular as well as religious. Whatever some people may think of prophecy, it is clear that a grand movement is on foot for the regeneration of Palestine. The `Holy Land' looms up with every agitation o f t he Ea stern qu estion, a nd is, in f act, i ts c entral po int. As to population, Jerusalem has now 20,000 Jews, a larger number than the Turks and C hristians c ombined, n ot t o n ame t he R ussian c olony o utside. F orty years a go, the population was o nly 300, a nd on ly wi thin ten years was it allowed outside the Ghetto. The Jewish population of Palestine is greater today than ever since the Roman expulsion. Andree and Pescher's `Statistical Atlas' puts the sum total of Jews in the world at 7,000,000, the number in Solomon's time. In Europe the Latin group of Jews is 89,000; the Teutonic 842,000; the Slavonic, 4,047,000; in all 4,978,000. In Asia there are 800,000. In Africa, 600,000. The figures 150,000 for the United States are far too low. The interest in Palestine is shown by the International Exploration Society. Its `Great Map of Palestine,' drawn on a scale of one inch to a mile, will surpass all others, and, under the direction of the British Ordnance Survey Department, will show `every detail of ruin and village, ancient and modern, a queducts, pla ntations, r oads, d ells, s ynagogs, tom bs, te mples, castles, forts, Crusading and Saracenic, wadies, fountains, seas, mountains, rivers, plains, springs, and wells.' The preparation is extensive, and the progress has already begun. Jewish synagogs and hospitals are multiplied. The German Jews have already sixteen charity institutions and twenty-eight congregations. The tide of immigration is setting in strongly, and the appointment of Midhat Pasha as Syrian Governor gives promise of brighter days for Palestine. A Venetian Jew has given 60,000 francs for the establishment of an agricultural school in the Plain of Sharon, and Baron Albert de Rot hschild h as ju st guaranteed to the e x-Mayor of Jer usalem a large pecuniary contribution for the construction of the Jaffa-Jerusalem Railroad. The South German Wochenblatt reminds its readers that the great banking-house of the Rothschilds, at the time of the last loan of 20,000,000 francs to Turkey, accepted as security a mortgage on Palestine, and adds that `as it is impossible for a bankrupt State, like Turkey, to pay back the money, the Israelites may now count upon their return to the Land of Promise as a certainty.' A proposition is now under discussion, since a concession has been made to the French for the Euphrates Valley Road, to make a junction between the latter from the old provinces of Assyria to Je rusalem the plan of Gen. Sir Frederick Goldsmid, a Jew whose munificence to the Turkish Jews is so well known, and whose distinguished relative, Francis Goldsmid, a few years ago acted as reference in the question of the Persia and Afghanistan boundary. The interpreters of prophecy in reference to Israel's future have quoted Isaiah, c hapter xix., 23 , a s a pr ediction w hose f ulfillment th is e nterprise seems to favor in some way. The text is this: `In that day there shall be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 387 and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians.' It is thought to foreshadow a tripartite alliance between Israel, Egypt, and Assyria, in the future of the Hebrew races, when converted. Then the next verses are quoted: `In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land, whom the Lord will bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my inheritance.' It is agreed that no alliance has ever yet taken place. The us ual ob jection th at Pa lestine is i ncapable o f s upporting a de nse population is set aside by the testimony of the late United States ConsulGeneral, who writes from Jaffa: `An abundant supply of water could be brought to the city from the pools of Solomon, were it not that all efforts are thwarted b y the Mo slem r ulers. The land o f P alestine is e xtremely productive, and were colonies planted here, as they are in Australia, New Zealand, and the United States, there is no reason to doubt their success.' Arnold, the c elebrated h istorian, wh o tr aveled o ver i t, says, `T he old abundance is still sleeping in the soil of Palestine, and it needs not any miracle, but industry, to bring back the wealth and beauty of the early ages of the Hebrew Monarchy.' What adds interest to the Jewish question is the discoveries made by scholars of the whereabouts of the lost `Ten Tribes,' or the tribes of the Northern Kingdom, carried away by Shalmaneser, a century before the Babylonian exile of Judah, the Southern Kingdom. It seems to be established that the Jews in Afghanistan and in the Caucasus, and those in China, with the 200,000 Falashas in Abyssinia, are all descendants from the Ten Tribes. The wonderful increase, too, of Mohammedanism, outstripping Christianity the last ten years as a proselyting religion, and the growing belief of orthodox Moslems that the decay of the Ottoman power is a sign of the end of the world a nd the jud gment d ay, at tract a ttention. T he sp ecial in terest Englishmen take in the whole question is very marked. Politically, what England wants is a strong power in Syria to protect the Alexandrian Road and Suez Canal from Russian assault. Jewish nationality would solve that problem, provided England had the protectorate. This involves the dispossession of the Turks and overthrow of their Government, and a conflict of nations for the possession of Palestine and dominion of the East and the world. That means a general Asiatic, European, and African struggle, with Jerusalem the objective. This, too, is interesting. With Egypt and Greece already e xisting, if dip lomacy erects Sy ria a nd Th race int o tw o s eparate Kingdoms, then modern history reproduces the four Kingdoms into which Alexander's Empire was broken up, and points to Syria as the spot where the last enemy of the Jews appear in the last struggle. Out of Syria, Antiochus Epiphanes came, and it is thought that out of Syria, again, according to the prophecy of Daniel, in his eleventh chapter, the last Anti-christ will arise. The discussions in the press and magazines are many and full of interest. One of England's Bishops has just said: `If ever the question is raised, and it may 388 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein be raised very soon, Shall the Jews be inducted into their patrimonial land as tenants at will? no matter by whom the proposition is made, or for what purpose,--even hostile to England,--it will be England's duty not to oppose but to assist, or at least permit Israel to be restored, unconverted.' This is the general tone of Christendom. The `Reformed Jews'--i. e., the Rationalists--are laughing, or mocking." The Rothschilds owned the Pope and Rome. The question naturally arises whether the Pope was simply reckless with the finances of the Church, or if he was an agent of Rothschilds, who intentionally ran up the debts of the Church. The Jews had always believed that the Kings, Queens, Princes and Princesses of the Gentiles, in other words, all Gentile leaders are destined to be the Jews' obedient slaves. Psalm 18:40-50 states, "40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me. 41 They cried, but there was none to save them: even unto the LORD, but he answered them not. 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 43 Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and thou hast made me the head of the heathen: a people whom I have not known shall serve me. 44 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: the strangers shall submit themselves unto me. 45 The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid out of their close places. 46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted. 47 It is God that avengeth me, and subdueth the people under me. 48 He delivereth me from mine enemies: yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me: thou hast delivered me from the violent man. 49 Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O LORD, among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed for evermore." Psalm 72:8-11, "8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him." Isaiah 49:23 states, "And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me." Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 389 Micah 17:16-17, "The nations shall see and be confounded at all their might: they shall lay their hand upon their mouth, their ears shall be deaf. 17 They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their holes like worms of the earth: they shall be afraid of the LORD our God, and shall fear because of thee." One can imagine how quickly the Rothschilds could seize power over Europe and the world if they placed monarchs, heads of state, and church leaders in power, who were their agents, and who intentionally ran up their nations' debts and deliberately brought their nations into wars, and into ruin. There are various means to gain control over a leader: threats, blackmail, bribery, flattery, fame, megalomania, messiah complex, etc. A leader may also be placed in power who already has allegiance to a specific cause due to his or her ethnicity, family history, etc. Once a sovereign of one sort or another is controlled and creates debts which are not paid by the wealthy, but by the comparatively poor, those poor must slave forever to pay off those debts. Not only do the immensely wealthy earn the interest on the debt, that interest accrues to monies which were never truly taxed--this while the immensely wealthy disproportionately reap the benefits of citizenry. It was important to the Rothschilds to not only accrue wealth, but also to prevent Gentiles from accruing wealth and thereby gaining control over their own destinies. The Chicago Tribune reported on 27 February 1867 on page 2, "The Rothschilds of Rome. [Rome Correspondence of the London News.] Who, whether he has set foot in the Eternal City or no, has not heard of the Torlonias--the Rothschilds of Rome? In the course of last summer, when the monetary crisis here was at its height, Don Alessandro Torlonia--the acting head of the house--won extraordinary popularity by writing a letter to the Pope, in which he offered to buy up the unconvertible Government paper, and substituting a metal currency in its place, providing that the existing managers of the Roman Bank, with Cardinal Antonelli's brother at their he ad, we re se nt a bout t heir bu siness, and the dir ection c onfided to himself. At that time it was quite impossible to get notes converted into coin at any price for the simple reason that there was no coin in the bank. Even now, when things have improved somewhat, it is with the utmost difficulty that you can get change for a scudi note, even at shops in the Corso, and there is not a hotel keeper or a tradesman in Rome who would even look at a five scudi no te if you we re su fficiently ig norant o f t he sta te of thi ngs h ere to present it in payment in the expectation of getting any change out. Of the small pieces of silver, which you obtain with no little difficulty, many are so worn and thin that they seem in a sort of transition state between sliver and paper, and have long since lost all trace of any image or superscription whatever. So rolling in wealth is Don Alessandro Torlonia that his riches are 390 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein admitted to be literally untold, and only this much is known certain, that everything in Rome worth having, except the Pope and St. Peter's, already belongs to him. No wonder then that at the Vatican Don Alessandro should be looked upon as a hardly less dangerous character than Victor Emanuel himself, and that the insulting offer which he made last summer to buy up the Holy Father, and add him so his possessions, should have been decidedly rejected, tho ugh it ha d n ot e ntailed th e re moval of a n A ntonelli fr om a lucrative p lace. O n h is f irst a ppearance in p ublic a fter ma king th e a bove mentioned patriotic offer, Don Alessandro received such an ovation as has not been witnessed in Rome since those of which Pius IX. was himself the object, when he gave the first impulse to the Italian Revolution in 1846. This Don Alessandro is the same Torlonia who risked his whole fortune on the gigantic enterprise of draining the Fucine Lake, the issue of which struggle with nature was so long doubtful that it became a common saying in Rome, `Either T orlonia wi ll d rain t he F ucine L ake, o r t he F ucine wi ll dr ain Torlonia.' In the end, however, Torlonia got the better of the lake, and redeemed about one hundred thousand acres of land for cultivation. Over what was a few years ago a barren waste of waters, flourishing crops may now be seen waving every harvest time, and with last year's produce Don Alessandro had a scheme of feeding the now almost starving Roman people by selling them bread of his own baking at a reduced rate. Such, at least, was the account of the story given me by a patriotic and exceedingly liberal Roman, who made a severe case against the Government out of the stoppage of Torlonia's extensive bread baking-by-machinery works, which threw some two hundred workmen out of employment just a fortnight ago. I am bound, however, to add that, on proceeding to the spot and making inquiries, I learned quite a different version of the affair, entirely exculpating the Government from any direct interference in t he matter. Only this much is certain, that the works are stopped, and that the Roman people stand little chance, at present, of getting their bread at reduced rates." On 2 June 1867, The Chicago Tribune reported on page 3, "THE ROTHSCHILDS AND THE POPE. For fifteen centuries the Jews have been cursed by the Pope, and persecuted by the Roman Church. There is no more revolting chapter of horrors in history than that of the treatment of the Jews at the hands of the Pontiffs. In all lands where the Roman religion is dominant the children of Israel have been treated with barbaric rigor--allowed few privileges, denied all rights, looked upon as a people accursed of God, and set apart by divine ordination to be trampled upon by the church. In Rome, at the present day, the Jews are confined to the Ghetto; they are not allowed to set up a shop in any other part of the city; they cannot leave the city without a permit; they can engage only in certain trades; they are compelled to pay enormous taxes into the Papal treasury; the are subject to a stringent code of laws established Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 391 by the Pope for their special government; they are imprisoned and fined for the m ost t rivial of offences. T hey c annot o wn a ny r eal e state i n t he c ity; cannot build or tear down or remodel any dwelling or change their place of business, without Papal permission. They are in abject slavery, with no right whatever, and entitled to no privileges, and receive none, except upon the gracious condescension of the Pope. In former times they were unmercifully whipped and compelled to listen once a week to the Christian doctrine of the priests. But time is bringing changes. The Pope is in want of money; and the house of the red shield has money to l end on good security. The house is always ready to accommodate Governments. Italy wants money, so she sells her fine system of railroads to the Rothschilds. The Pope wants money, and he sends his Nuncio to the wealthy house of the despised race, offers them security on the property of the church, the Compagna, and receives ten million dollars to maintain his army and Imperial State. That was in 1865. A year passes, and the Pontificial expenditures are five million more than the income, and the deficit is made up by the Rothschilds, who take a second security at a higher rate of interest. Another year has passed and there is a third great annual vacuum in the Papal treasury of six million, which quite likely will be filled by the same house. The firm can do it with as much ease as yo ur r eaders c an p ay t heir ye arly s ubscription to the w eekly Journal. When will the Pope redeem his loan at the rate he is going? Never. Manifestly the day is not far distant when these representatives of the persecuted race will have all the available property of the Church in their possession. Surely time works wonders." On 24 December 1893, The Chicago Daily Tribune reported, on page 6, "INCOME AND EXPENSES OF THE POPE. Economy Necessary Because of the Continual Decrease in the Revenues. Since the heavy losses made by the Pope a year or more ago the finances of the Vatican have been superintended with great care. `It is known,' says a Paris paper, `that a committee of prelates and several Cardinals exists at Rome whose duty it is to regulate the use of the sums of money which flow into the treasury of the Vatican. These sums come principally from two sources: The revenues of the property possessed by the Pope and the gifts of the faithful, known as Peter's Pence. The property of the Vatican is of various kinds, but the greater part of it consists of money or bonds, placed in England and France, under control of the Paris house of Rothschild. Peter's Pence is an annual revenue which far from being fixed. In good years the total of the sum received from all countries of the world reaches 8,000,000 francs. Sometimes it is as low as 6,000,000 and even 5,000,000. This has been the case for the last five years. This diminution is due, in great part, to the discord between the Royalists and the French Catholics produced by the republican policy of the Pope. France alone furnished two-thirds and often 392 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein three-quarters of Peter's Pence. And in France it is the royalists who prove themselves most generous. But since the adhesion of Leo XIII. to the republic many of them, more Royalist than Catholic, have closed their purses to the Pope. However, despite all this, French Bishops still forward the largest sums to his Holiness. Thus, the Bishop of Nante sent a few days ago 100,000 francs from his flock as their gift to the Vatican treasury. `Italy,' adds the Journal, `contributes only a small part of the revenue--a few hundred thousand francs a year. The Romans show themselves in this regard less generous than other Italians. On the other hand, the Anglo-Saxon countries--England, Ireland, Australia, and the United States--begin to send important sums. If Catholicism continues to grow in these countries, it i s easy to see that in time the Vatican will draw considerable sums from them. `Again, there are the royal courts, such as that of Austria, which send annually rich presents to the Pope. This is even true of princes of ancient Italian families. Francis II., ex-King of Naples, and Maria Theresa, formerly Grand-Duchess of Tuscany, never fail to send their offerings, which consist of several thousands of francs. The Comte de Chambord was accustomed to give annually 50,000 francs; the Count of Paris sends the same sum. `The expenses of the Vatican,' continues the writer, `amount annually to more than 7,000,000 francs. They are regulated as follows: for the personal wants of the Pope, 500,000 francs; for the Cardinals, 700,000; for poor dioceses, 400,000; administration of the Vatican, 1,800,000; Secretary of State, 1,000,000; employe's and ablegates, 1,500,000; support of schools and poor, 1,200,000. `The Cardinals at Rome live at the expense of the Pope. The income of each f rom th is s ource is a t le ast 22,000 fr ancs. Th e Se cretary of Sta te is charged with upholding relations with foreign governments by the mediation of nuncios. The four most important--Paris, Vienna, Madrid, and Lisbon--each receive an allowance of 60,000 francs a year. `The last jubilee of Pope Leo XIII. brought to the Vatican 3,000,000 francs. At the first, celebrated five years ago, 12,000,000 francs were received. In the course of years the Pope has introduced a number of economies in the different branches of the Vatican service, and for that reason he has been called miserly. This accusation is not merited; the economies became necessary in a State whose expenses are considerable and whose revenues continue to diminish. Leo XIII. has many reasons to follow the example of his illustrious predecessor, Sixtus, as it is difficult in the present time to count on the generosity of the faithful.'" There was even talk of making the Pope, who was owned by the Rothschilds, the King of Palestine, thereby making Rothschild King of Palestine by proxy; and, in the minds of Protestants, making the Pope the anti-Christ. This would have enabled the Rothschilds to take Palestine from the Turkish Empire, install the Pope as King, and then unseat him as the "anti-Christ" and replace him w ith the allegedly "neutral" Jewish Kingdom of the Rothschild dynasty. The Chicago Tribune reported on 4 June Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 393 1887 on page 5, "The Pope for King of Palestine. VIENNA, June 3.--The Algemeine Zeitung mentions that a project is hinted at to make the Pope the King of Palestine under a guarantee of protection on the throne by all the Catholic Powers." The Catholics gave their money to the Popes, who gave it the Catholics' enemies, the Rothschilds to finance the destruction of Catholicism via Christians who had been e ssentially converted to Juda ism viz. Pr otestantism, a nd the a nti-Catholic Jewish press. Numerous European nations ran themselves into debt fighting wars and the only beneficiaries were the bankers and arms manufacturers--the Rothschilds gave the monarchies some wealth to flatter them and control them, then the Rothschilds betrayed them and destroyed them. Continually, the ultimate progress of European nations, and their colonies, and their former colonies, was impeded in ways that profited rich Jews, rich Jews who quietly pretended to the throne of Israel in the diaspora, while doing little for their "subjects", the millions of impoverished Jews struggling in Schtetels. It should, however, be noted that Jews often concealed their wealth and had a love for jewels and gold, because, among other reasons, they were easy to transport at a moment's notice. Many of the Jews who appeared impoverished were in fact wealthy, a nd the nu merous a ccounts of Jews mira culously be coming we althy in America are doubtful. In 1845, The North American Review wrote, "Indeed, throughout the East, the Jews are obliged to affect poverty, in order to conceal their wealth; what is exposed to view is never safe from Mohammedan rapacity. Though the great majority of those in Palestine are poor and dependent, some may be found there in comfortable circumstances, or even rich; but their wealth appears to those only who gain their intimacy. Dr. Richardson, an English traveller, says, `In going to visit a respectable Jew in the Holy City, it is a common thing to pass to his house over a ruined foreground, a nd u p a n a wkward o utside s tair, c onstructed o f r ough, unpolished stones, that totter under the foot; but it improves as you ascend, and a t th e top ha s a r espectable a ppearance, a s it e nds in a n a greeable platform in front of the house. On entering the house itself, it is found to be clean and well furnished the sofas are covered with Persian carpets, and the people seem happy to see you.' The synagogues in Jerusalem are, from prudential motives, both small and mean. A Jew dares not set foot within the Holy Sepulchre. When, in 1832, the Egyptian troops occupied Palestine, the Jews did not find their condition in the least improved. The common soldier made the best Jew sweep the streets, or perform any menial office."336 In an article entitled "The Jews", The Kni ckerbocker; or Ne w York Mo nthly Magazine, Volume 53, Number 1, (January, 1859), pp. 41-51, at 44-45, 48, wrote, 394 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Yet the Jews of the Ottoman Empire, notwithstanding their degradation, exhibit a certain intellectual tendency. They live in an ideal world, frivolous and superstitious though it be. The Jew who fills the lowest offices, who deals out raki all day long to drunken Greeks, who trades in old nails, and to whose sordid soul the very piastres he bandies have imparted their copper haze, finds his chief delight in mental pursuits. Seated by a taper in his dingy cabin, he spends the long hours of the night in poring over the Zohar, the Chaldaic book of the magic Cabala, or, with enthusiastic delight, plunges into the mystical commentaries on the Talmud, seeking to unravel their quaint traditions and sophistries, and attempting, like the astrologers and alchymists, to divine the secrets and command the powers of Nature. `The humble dealer, who hawks some article of clothing or some old piece of furniture about the streets; the obsequious mass of animated filth and rags which approaches to obtrude offers of service on the passing traveller, is perhaps deeply versed in Talmudic lore, or aspiring, in nightly vigils, to read into futurity, to command the elements, and acquire invisibility.' Thus wisdom is preferred to wealth, and a Rothschild would reject a family alliance with a Christian prince to form one with the humblest of his tribe who is learned in Hebrew lore. The Jew of the old world, has his revenge: `THE pound of flesh which I demand of him Is dearly bought, is mine, and I will have it.' Furnishing the hated Gentiles with the means of waging exterminating wars, he beholds, exultingly, in the fields of slaughtered victims a bloody satisfaction of his `lodged hate' and `certain loathing,' more gratifying even than the golden Four-per-cents on his Princely loans. Of like significance is the fact that in many parts of the world the despised Jews claim as their own the possessions of the Gentiles, among whom they dwell. Thus the squalid Yeslir, living in the Jews' quarter of Balata or Haskeni, and even more despised than the unbelieving dogs of Christians, traffics secretly in the estates, the palaces and the villages of the great Beys and Pachas, who would regard his touch as pollution. What, apparently, can be more absurd? Yet these assumed possessions, far more valuable, in fact, than the best `estates in Spain,' are bought and sold for money, and inherited from generation to generation. *** The Jewish population of Egypt numbers not more than ten thousand souls, of whom nearly seven thousand live in Grand Cairo. Though now undisturbed in the practice of their faith, the oppressive exactions of the Government, and the fear of renewing the persecutions of former times, have taught them to dissimulate. Dressing in filthy rags, and living in houses of the meanest external appearance, they strive to seem even more wretched than they are in reality, so as not to invite taxation." Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 395 Jews boasted of their power in terms that Jewish racists would call "anti-Semitic" when stated by Gentiles. Jewish influence circumvented any democratic hopes that Europeans had in the Nineteenth Century and hindered the Continent with endless wars that ultimately only served the perceived self-interests of Jews. Rich Jews beat the drums for war in their newspapers, profiteered from wars in the markets, and brought about wars through their corrupt influence over politicians, church leaders and monarchs. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 13 May 1877 on page 3, "Jews in European Politics. London Public Leader (Jewish Organ). The London Examiner last week announced that a Berlin firm of publishers intended issuing next winter a work entitled `The Political Influence of the Jewish Race in Europe.' Our contemporary observes that, `leaving out of consideration the power of Lord Beaconsfield (Disraeli) in English, and of M. Gambetta in French, politics, and the growing Hebraic dominance in Russia, particularly in cities like Odessa, Germany itself would hardly have been the Germany of to-day but for the exertions with pen and tongue of su ch L iberal po liticians as Jac oby, So nneman, a nd, a bove a ll, Edward Lasker, the `natural leader,' of the National Liberals.' This is a poor summary of the political influence of the Jews in Europe, especially the production of M. Gambetta as an example of their influence in French politics. There are many more Jewish politicians in France of much greater importance, prominent amongst them are MM. Cremieux and Jules Simon. Austria has been entirely forgotten by our contemporary, notwithstanding that the revolution which necessitated the flight of Metternich was organized and led by Jews, and that amongst the most popular members of the Austrian Parliament are such Jewish statesmen as Hirsch and Kuranda. Then again the Italian Assembly contains several Jewish members, whose opinions are of great weight, and the city of Rome itself--the stronghold of that power which, throughout long ages, attempted the extermination of the Jews--numbers amongst its legislative representatives a Jew born and partly reared in the Roman Ghetto. Whilst we are on this subject, we cannot help remembering the enormous political power wielded by the Jews through the medium of the continental press. In Germany and Austria the majority of papers belong to Jews, and the most brilliant journalists are Children of Israel: and then--finis coronat opus--where in the Examiner's short summary is a mention of the influence of the Rothschilds? The political power of this family can hardly be estimated. It reminds us of an anecdote told o f t he wi fe of old Me yer A nselm Ro thschild, wh ich is su fficient t o illustrate it. To her dying day she lived in the Ghetto of her forefathers in Frankfort, and attained such an age that she saw her sons rise to the position of the greatest financiers in the world. She never renounced her old gossips, and one day, in 1830, one of her friends came to her and told her that her son was ordered to join the military and might be killed in the impending war. `Be comforted,' answered Madame Rothschild, in the homely patois of her 396 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein district, `I will tell my sons not to give the Princess money, and then they will not be able to go to war.'" War and the revenge of the Jews against the Christians were common themes when discussing the Rothschilds in the Nineteenth Century. The Chi cago D aily Tribune reported on 28 December 1873 on page 16, "Character of the Rothschilds. The four original houses remain, though they have agencies and interests in all the leading cities of Europe, Asia, and Africa, as well as North and South America. They have belted the globe with their operations, and are in the fullest sense universal and cosmopolitan bankers. For generations they have been Barons, and the title is hereditary in their family. Since the death of old Mayer Anselm, they have added the distinguishing de and von to their names, and are as far removed from democratic affiliations and sympathies as if it were a thousand instead of a hundred years since their ancestors counted kreutzers and old [???] in the Judengasse of Frankfort. They have always been devoted to their theological [???], and strict in observing all the forms of the synagogue. They are not without superstition in their creed, believing that much of their good fortune has come from their unswerving fidelity to Judaism. Their charities to their coreligionists have been many and liberal. They have endowed schools, built hospitals, and funded almshouses. Their attachment to their ancient form of worship is noble and commendable. They cannot help remembering how bitterly their people were persecuted for ages, and how very recent it is that they have been allowed to enjoy either political or civil rights. Long after Mayer Anselm had grown rich, he and his fellow-Hebrews were locked into the Jews' quarter of Frankfort after nightfall, and forbidden to depart thence until the iron gates were thrown open in the morning. If the great bankers have forgiven the inhuman wrongs done through centuries to their race, they are singularly magnanimous. They have reason to feel as Shylock felt to Antonio toward the fawning Christians who go to them for money. Their negative revenge cannot be without sweetness when they think that the once despised and hunted Jew has had the proudest nobles begging for his gold, and even Kings soliciting his aid. It has been their boast that monarchs could not go to war without the consent of the Rothschilds. Like most boasts, this was not strictly true; but they who furnish the sinews of battle are the most desirable of allies, not less than the most formidable of fo es. Th e Rot hschilds, s ave a t r are int ervals, c ontinue to intermarry, and are likely to while the powerful family holds together. If the common theory respecting the union of blood-relatives were true, the banking brotherhood would be reduced by this time to hopeless imbecility; and they are in the opposite extreme.--Harper's Weekly." Others believed that inbreeding had indeed degraded the Rothschild family. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 15 February 1874 on page 7, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 397 "There is no question that, with the death of Baron James, the genius of the house of Rothschild has departed. Constant intermarriage with cousins and the absence of that intellectual vigor which the infusion of fresh, new blood imparts, has its effect on men as on animals, and the younger branches of the family are far inferior to the elder." Wars helped the Rothschilds destroy competing banks, including national banks, and consolidate their power, while weakening the European nations--which had been a prophetic wish of Judaism for thousands of years. It is important to note that the effect, and perhaps the desire, is to prevent an entire society, even humanity at large, from becoming powerful and wealthy; which would enable Gentiles to resist Messianic Jewish world domination. The Chicago Press and Tribune reported on 6 June 1859, "The War Revulsion in European Finance--First Effects of the Storm. [From the New York Herald.] The monetary disasters which are likely to follow from the effects of the present war in Europe, and the necessary destruction it will entail upon the financial and banking system of several of the most powerful of the European governments, are so entirely different in their character and in the laws that govern them from the revulsions known to the present generation, that few persons now engaged in the active transactions of life comprehend or consider them. The experience of the present age is limited to a small number of commercial revulsions which have grown out of the exaggeration of the healthy elements of trade. Few recollect the ruin that swept through the commercial world on the commencement of Pitt's war, and the consequent suspension of specie payments by the Bank of England, or the vast fortunes made by a ho rde of a rmy c ontractors dur ing its tw enty-one y ears' continuance, while commerce flagged, looms were stopped, ships rotted at the wharves, merchants went into bankruptcy or prison, and the army was the only refuge of the people from starvation. The beginning of a great war, and the short continuance of any strictly local conflict, acts as a stimulus upon trade and industry, because its effects are as yet felt only in their demand for the elements of destruction. But when its true work comes to bear--when the circulating medium is turned from its wonted channels, and the force of destruction without production and exchange begins to be felt--the longing for p eace se ts i n, a nd c ontinues to inc rease in i ntensity til l it s a rrival is celebrated with bonfires and enthusiastic shouts that far exceed any manifestations of joy at the declaration of war. This simple truth marks the real effect of war upon the common weal. Let us now group together a few of the facts that have marked the progress of the present contest. In the foreground stands the fact that the several governments of Europe, since the 1st of the January, have either come into the market, or ar e 398 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein preparing to c ome in, for loans to the a mount o f t hree hu ndred a nd fi fty millions of dollars. England raised thirty-five for her Indian wants, and immediately sent one-half of it in silver to Calcutta. Austria asked for a hundred millions; but all the power and credit of the Rothschilds could not raise it for her, and she seized the metallic reserve of the Bank of Vienna, suspended specie payments, borrowed two-thirds of the sum in paper, and assessed a forced loan of fifteen millions more on Lombardo-Venetia. Russia sought for sixty millions; but she, too, failed to obtain it, and has adopted a system of financial expedients at home. Sardinia asked for six millions, failed to get it, and suspended specie payments also, borrowing the amount in paper from the Bank of Turin. France has called upon her people to contribute one hundred millions of dollars, and they offer five hundred millions. Turkey borrowed a short time since twenty-five millions. Prussia, Holland, Belgium and the German Confederation are now preparing to come into the money market for large amounts. The first effects of these extraordinary borrowings is to cause the people to look at the financial condition of several governments. They find that for years past all have exhibited deficits in their budgets. Since 1851 France has borrowed and spent six hundred millions of dollars more than her revenue. Austria has done the same to the extent of four hundred millions. England had to borrow nearly one hundred millions to prosecute the Crimean war; and if she goes into the present one, there is no possibility of estimating how much she must borrow. Russia, Sardinia, Spain, Germany, Prussia--all have exhibited deficits for some time past; and the revolution that now threatens to sweep over commerce gives no hope of a different state of things. As a result of these movements we find specie disappearing from the vaults of trade, and seeking the hoards of fear or the war chests of the army. In fifteen days New York has sent off ten millions of dollars. The last returns of the Banks of England and France show that in one month they had lost ten millions of bullion. In the two months preceding the declaration of war in 1854, the bullion in the Bank of England alone ran down eight millions, and in the two succeeding months ten millions more. To endeavor to stop this drain, the rate of interest has already been raised in London one per cent., on the 6th of May, and will no doubt be further advanced. This stops commerce from using money. But war does not care for per centages; its first step is to suspend specie payments, which, when taken by a government, is nothing more nor less than a direct robbery of its own subjects. Already the consequences of these extraordinary movements are beginning to be felt. Although the promised rate of interest has not been refused, an immense depreciation has been caused in the value of government securities and public stocks. It is calculated that the depreciation in British consols is already equal to three hundred and fifty millions of dollars, and that of the stocks of public companies three hundred and fifty millions more. On the Continent the effect has been much greater, and we may safely estimate the fall in the value of funded property in Europe at four Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 399 thousand millions of dollars. From these causes will follow the ruin of the bankers; and they have already begun to fail. In April Lutteroth failed for a large a mount i n T rieste. On the 2d of Ma y, Wo lf & Co. , Berlin bankers, failed; on the 5th, Lloyd, Belby & Co. failed in London; on the 6th, Arnstein & Eckles, Vienna bankers, failed for ten millions of dollars; and up to the 12th of May, nearly one hundred failures were announced on the Stock Exchange and trade in London. At Constantinople a sudden advance in the value of sterling exchange from 143 to 156 piastres had caused the bankers to gather in council in the beginning of May; and in Holland, where large amounts of Austrian and other Continental securities are held, the depreciation of securities had been so severely felt that numerous distressing suicides had taken place. The cause of these dire results may be reduced to a simple expression. The g overning c lass in Eu rope--a c lass t hat ha s n o c onnection w ith commerce and little sympathy with industry--is seizing upon the wealth of the world, perverting it from the arteries and veins of trade, and pouring it into their own pockets and the pockets of a hoard of army contractors, and squandering it in destructive dynastic wars. Let not our merchants flatter themselves that these things are going to be good for them. They will be good for a new class of speculators; men who will run great risks for the chance of great profits--men who connect themselves with the quartermasters and supply contractors of Europe, and who will resort to all kinds of expedients to win a purse or break a neck in the race for fortune. But a general war in Europe will break down all its existing financial and commercial circles, and the effects cannot but be severely felt in one way or another here." As the Civil War grew nearer, Americans grew suspicious of the Rothschilds' destruction of European economies. Americans noted the new phenomenon whereby governments pa ssed d ebt o n to fu ture g enerations, w ho were un democratically forced to give up their treasure to the repressive Rothschilds. These intrigues, which had the effect of fulfilling Jewish prophecy, were among the reasons why Jews were looked upon with suspicion, especially in Europe. Another major reason was the fact that Jews were prominent in the revolutionary movements. It is important here to note that the debts the Rothschilds manufactured promoted the conditions which enabled the Marxists to overthrow governments and ruin societies, and these Jewish forces covertly worked in collusion. The Chicago Press and Tribune reported on 22 December 1859 on page 3, "Baron Rothschild's Visit to America. We see announced as among the arrivals by the Persia, one of the celebrated house of Rothschild. Thus far the business of that house with this country and its securities has been comparatively small. They have estimated our government loans too insecure, and our railroad stocks too small, or too speculative and fluctuating. They have negotiated the loans of crowned heads 400 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to the amount of millions, resting on no more solid basis than the honor of some bankrupt government. For England, with its debt of eight hundred millions of pounds sterling, they have been the chief government agents at most important and critical times. For France they have at times done much in this way, under half a dozen dynasties, just to keep stocks up and what they had from being swept away. In Austria they have been everything more potent than sovereigns--yet themselves compelled to sustain tottering governments by taking loans to keep things going. Meantime they have despised the growing wealth of this country, which has not exhibited itself in crown jewels or costly palaces, or immense retinues of servants, or of soldiers, but in careful re-investments, railroads, telegraphs and broad acres, subdued by the hand of industry, to supply the world with cotton and with grain. No Rothschild that we know of has visited this country before, and their doing so now may have a significance in history difficult to calculate. Of course, they do not tell their purposes and their plans. They do not even herald their approach, or intimate it by any ostentatious display. But it is not impossible that such an arrival may indicate at a future period the gradual transfer of large portions of their countless wealth to this country. If such should be the case, it would be perfectly certain that the wealth of thousands of others would follow in the same direction, and our stocks of every kind would rise, and enterprise be pushed in ten thousand channels; so that the next fifty years would produce an expansion and growth from the capital of the old world, united with the industry of the new, compared with which, all the past progress of the last fifty years would be as nothing. This country must afford the best field for the employment of capital. The Rothschilds began with nothing. They made their money mainly by the rise of government securities, consequent on the re-establishment of order and of confidence, after the wild and sweeping ruin of the first French Revolution. The peace of 1815 made them indisputably the first house in the world for capital vested in government securities. But, since the Revolutions of 1848, the loss of confidence in the government securities of Europe has been gradually be coming mor e a nd mor e ma rked a mong the mos t sag acious. Austrian finances have been proverbially rotten for years, and each year has not only added to the deficit, but displayed some new government fraud, until, within the last year, things have come to light showing the over-issue of stock, in such ways and to such an extent that would destroy the character and the credit of any mercantile house, or of anything, in fact, that had any character or credit to lose, except a European government. The debt of France has been enormously increased, and that of England also. Not a country in Europe is diminishing its debts in peace, and all its wars and preparation have to be carried on by taxing posterity. How long can all this last? If peace were the order of the day, things might go on without getting worse. But peace is not the order of the day, and war is getting to be more and more a question of finance and credit on an unheard of scale of Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 401 cost. Some nation like Austria will one of these days come to a halt--will run down--and then the rest will follow, like a row of dominoes; and then the capitalists will have stocks and government bonds, but the coupons will be unpaid, and the whole worth only so much waste paper. The last century taught the civilized world a new act, that of borrowing without the least prospect of ever repaying, by simply paying the interest and throwing the rest upon posterity. So long as posterity obtains something better than the interest in return--peace, order, credit and wealth--they may go on and meet the drafts of their predecessors upon them; but, directly the cost becomes greater than the advantage, and war and insecurity return, a new generation will arise and sweep away the whole debt as unjust. In this country we have lands, and railroads, and solid products at the bottoms of our stocks, and into these things the capital of the old world is finding its way and will find it." The Rothschilds defended Jewish interests. There are indications that they believed that this brought them good luck. It also generated distrust and conflict. Cabalist Jews believed that committing both good acts and evil acts could hasten the coming of the Messiah, and Rothschild wanted to be the Messiah. On 5 September 1874, The Chicago Daily Tribune published an obituary for Anselm De Rothschild, which evinces the undemocratic and repressive power of the Rothschild family, as well as their use of their power to promote Jewish interests, "Baron Anselm De Rothschild. The death of the lamented Baron Anselm De Rothschild, says Jewish Chronicle, has produced a deep impression throughout Vienna. The Baron died at Dobling, near that town. He had attained the age of 71. He was born on the 29th of January, 1803, at Frankfort-on-the-Main. He was a son of Baron Solomon De Rothschild, who was a grandson of the founder of this distinguished commercial dynasty, Anselm Meyer. He spent his youth at Frankfort, and passed some time during his young manhood at Berlin, where he attended the university of that city. His career as a university student imbued him with a lively interest in science. He attached to scientific pursuits and held communion with scientific men throughout his whole life, and he invariably endeavored to keep up with the stream of scientific progress. It is said t hat he ha d a sp ecial a cquaintance with h istory, b ut h e pr incipally acquired renown as an enthusiastic friend of the fine arts and a profound connoisseur in painting and archaeology. In 1855 he took up his residence in Vienna, and rarely quitted it excepting during the hot weather, when he usually went to his estate at Schillersdorf, in Silesia. He married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of his uncle, Baron Nathan Mayer De Rothschild, the well-known h ead o f t he L ondon b ranch (f ather of B aron L ionel a nd Sir Anthony Rothschild). He lost his wife in 1859. He had seven children, viz.: three sons, Nathaniel, Ferdinand, and Alfred; and four daughters, Julia, the wife of Adolphe Charles De Rothschild; Matilda, who married William 402 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Charles De Rothschild; Louisa, who married Baron Franchetti, and Alice, who is sti ll u nmarried. Hi s so ns ha ve no c hildren; B aron F erdinand is a widower. In 1861 Baron Anselm De Rothschild was appointed a member of the Upper House, or House of Lords, of the Austrian Imperial Parliament, in, which he always voted with the Liberal party. Not having been endowed with oratorical talents he did not attempt to shine as a speaker, but he enjoyed the highest esteem of his illustrious senatorial colleagues by the firmness of his character and the unshakable consistency of his principles. Indeed, it is difficult in Austria for a political personage to acquire a reputation for consistency, but this reputation he deservedly obtained. Baron Anselm De Rothschild invariably evinced a strongly pious adherence to the orthodox principles of the religion of his fathers. In 1866 he gave a notable proof of the intensity with which h e fe lt a ny blo w d irected a gainst th e ho nor o f h is coreligionists. In that year the war broke out between Austria and Prussia. At that time Count Beleredi was at the head of the Austrian Government; he was a man of Ultramontane Catholic principles, and he had very little sympathy with the Jews. Under an assertion of patriotism he put forth the notion of requiring the Jewish congregations to organize several battalions of volunteers at their own expense. Now, as the Jews necessarily undertook the obligations of military service in common with other citizens, Count Beleredi's plan was neither more nor less than an extraordinary tax levied on the Jews, a disguised renewal of the special Jews' tax, that had been abolished since the emancipation of the Jews. Naturally the Jews protested on all sides against this injustice, and on this occasion Baron Anselm de Rothschild wrote to t he Imperial Minister that he would close his offices, break off all financial negotiations with the Government, and leave Austria if the Minister persisted in carrying out a project which would be so injurious to the Jews. His letter had the desired effect, and the Minister abandoned the tax. He spent his last days at a villa at Dobling, a village near Vienna. He had suffered much, and was obliged to submit to a painful operation. For some days before his death this catastrophe was regarded as inevitable. According to t he la st w ished o f t he de ceased, his bo dy wa s ta ken, wi th t he g reatest simplicity, to Frankfort. With the exception of the two preachers of the Synagogue, t he f unctionaries o f t he b urial s ociety, a nd h is m ost i ntimate friends, very few persons were at the ceremony. Immediately on hearing of the death of the Baron, the Emperor sent his adjutant to offer his condolence to the family, as did also the German Emperor, the Czar of Russia, and the King of Italy by their respective Ambassadors. Prince Bismark and Count Andrassy, Primo Minister of the Austro-Hungarian realm, sent telegrams of sympathy." Though the Rothschilds felt justified in using their power to promote Jewish interests, they did not hesitate to u se unscrupulous means to f leece entire Gentile societies of their wealth. The callous elitism and arrogant inhumanity of the Rothschilds was revealed in an article that appeared in The Chicago Tribune on 24 Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 403 December 1867 on page 2, "The Career of the Great Rothschild, of London, as Narrated by Himself. Extract of a Letter from Sir Thomas Powell Buxton to Miss Buxton. DEVONSHIRE STREET, Feb. 11, 1834. We yesterday dined at Ham House, to meet the Rothschilds, and very amusing it was. He (Rothschild) told us his life and adventures. He was the third son of the banker at Frankfort. `There was not,' he said, room enough for us all in the city. I dealt in English goods. One great trader came there who had the market to himself; he was quite the great man, and did us a favor if he sold us goods. Somehow I offended him, and he refused to show us his patterns. This was on Tuesday. I said to my father, `I will go to England.' I could speak nothing but German. On Tuesday I started. The nearer I got to England the cheaper goods were. As soon as I got to Manchester I laid out all my money, things were so cheap and made good profit. I soon found that there were three profits--on the raw material, the dyeing and the manufacturing. I said to the manufacturer, `I will supply you with material and dye, and you supply me with manufactured goods.' So I got three profits instead of one, and could sell goods cheaper than anybody. In a short time I made my #20,000 into #60,000. My success all turned on one maxim. I can do what another man can, and so I am a match for the man with the patterns, and all the rest of them! Another advantage I had; I was a off-hand man; I made a bargain at once. When I was settled in London, the East India Company had $800,000 of gold to sell. I went to the sale and bought it all. I knew the Duke of Wellington must have it for the pay of his army in the Peninsula; I had bought a great many of his bills at a discount. The government sent for me, and said they must have it. When they got it they did not know how to get it to Portugal. I undertook all that, and I sent it through France, and that was the best business I ever did. Another maxim on which he seemed to place great reliance was never to have anything to do with an unlucky place or an unlucky man. `I have seen,' said he `many clever men, very clever men, who had not shoes to their feet! I never act with them. Their advice sounds very well, but fate is against them; they cannot get on themselves; and if they can not do good to themselves, how can they do good to me?' By aid of these maxims he has acquired three millions of money. `I hope,' said ----------, `that your children are not too fond of money and business, to the exclusion of more important things. I am sure you would not wish that.' Rothschild: `I am sure I should wish that. I wish them to give mind and soul, and heart and body, and every thing to business. This is the way to be happy. It requires a great deal of caution to make a large fortune, and when you have got it, it requires ten times as much wit to keep it. If I 404 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein were to listen to all the projects proposed to me I should ruin myself very soon. `Stick to one business, young man,' said he to Edward: `stick to your brewery, and you may be the great brewer of London. Be a brewer, and a banker, and a merchant, and a manufacturer, and you will soon be in the Gazette. One of my neighbors is a very ill-tempered man; he tries to vex me, and has built a great large place for swine close to my walk. So when I go out I hear first grunt, grunt, squeak, squeak: but this does me no harm. I am always in good humor. Sometimes to amuse myself, I give a beggar a guinea. He thinks it is a mistake and for fear I should find it out, off he runs as hard as he can. I advise you to give a beggar a guinea sometimes; it is very amusing.' The daughters are very pleasing. The second son is a mighty hunter, and the father lets him buy any horses he likes. He lately applied to the Emperor of Morocco for a first-rate Arab horse. The Emperor sent him a magnificent one, but he died as he landed in England. The poor youth said, very feelingly, `that was the greatest misfortune he had ever suffered.' And I felt strong sympathy with him. I forgot to say that as soon as Mr. Rothschild came here, Bonaparte came here. `The Prince of Hesse Cassel,' said Rothschild, `gave my father his money; there was no time to be lost; he sent it to me. I had #600,000 arrive unexpectedly by the post, and I put it to such good use that the Prince made me a present of all wines and linen.'" The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 8 June 1873 on page 10 in a n article entitled "Great Fortunes", "The rise of the great House of Rothschild belongs to the eighteenth century. Meyer Anselm, a Jew, was born in 1743, and was established as a moneylender, etc., in Frankfort, in 1772. From his poor shop bearing the sign of the Red Shield, he acquired the name Rothschild. He found a good friend in William, Landgrave of Hesse; and when the Landgrave, in 1806, had to flee from Napoleon, he intrusted the banker with about #250,000 to take care of. The careful Jew traded with this; so that, in 1812, when he died, he left about a million sterling to his six sons, Anselm, Solomon, Nathan, Meyer, Charles, and James. Knowing the truth of the old motto, `Union is strength,' he charged his sons that they should conduct their financial operations together. The third son, Nathan, was the cleverest of the family, and had settled in England, coming to Manchester in 1797, and London in 1803. Twelve years after, we see him at Waterloo, watching the battle, and posting to England as soon as he knew the issue, and spreading everywhere the defeat of the English. The clever but unscrupulous speculator thus depressed the funds, and his agents were enabled to but at a cheap rate; and it is said that he made a million by this transaction. He died in 1836; but the real amount of his wealth never transpired. It has been said; `Nothing seemed too gigantic for his grasp, nothing too minute for his notice. His mind was as capable of contracting a loan for millions as of calculating the lowest possible amount Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 405 on which a clerk could exist.' (Chronicles and Characters of the Stock Exchange.)" The Rothschilds had insider information and used it to drain the nations of their wealth. Some speculate that they had improved upon George-Louis Le Sage's telegraph a nd c ould t ransmit me ssages o ver g reat di stances e ffectively instantaneously, or that they had a system of speedy horses like the pony express, or that they had the swiftest vessels with which to cross the English Channel. Much of the knowledge that must have appeared to have been the result of speedy communications, may instead have been planned in advance. The Rothschilds had agents in banking and government and knew far in advance of others what was about to occur in government, business and war. Many nations depended upon the Rothschilds' w ealth f or l oans. T he R othschilds h ad n o n eed o f p ersonal g enius, because the y ha d s everal a dvantages w hich ma de it i mpossible fo r a nyone to compete with them. It also appears that they had corrupted many heads of state, and the leaders of many churches, and persuaded them to betray the Peoples whom they represented in order to enrich the Rothschilds and put the wealth of the world into Jewish c offers. M any o f t hese l eaders w ere l ikely c rypto-Jews o n a m ission to subvert Gentile societies and bring them into debt, largely through wars and manipulation of the currencies and gold markets. Much of the royalty of Europe was of Jewish descent, or thought that they were of Jewish descent. That which Rothschild sycophants attributed to good fortune and acumen was instead the product of foreknowledge and corruption. Whoever controls the press, the banks, the preachers and the State has foreknowledge of just about everything and can profit from it. For example, anyone with a news story must first bring it to the press, which makes them the most powerful spy apparatus in the world. They not only know things in advance, they regulate the flow and timing of information. Another example is the banks. Any major project requires financing and a business plan before it can begin. This gives the bankers inside information. It addition, the Rothschilds could incite wars, recessions, depressions and concentrate wealth and economic growth in any nation or empire of their choosing. With a corrupt head of state, or church leader, who worked for them, the Rothschilds could quickly run a nation into debt and syphon off its gold reserves and tax its People in perpetuity. The American Farmer, Containing Original Essays and Selections on Rural Economy and Internal Improvements, with Illustrative Engravings and Prices Current of Country Produce (Baltimore), Volume 5, Number 29, (10 October 1823), p. 229, wrote, "MEMOIRS OF MR. ROTHSCHILD. Mr. N. M. Rothschild is descended from a German lineage. Mr. R. sought to establish his fortune in England. Various were his vicissitudes in early life; by his industry and prudential conduct, he acquired considerable property in the linen trade at Manchester, vast quantities of which article, were exported during the last war to the Continent, where Mr. Rothschild availed himself of the peculiar advantage of his brother's agency in that quarter of Europe. 406 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Previously to the close of the late war, Mr. Rothschild transferred the scene of commercial operations from Manchester to London. He then became a considerable speculator in the Foreign and British Securities on the Stock Exchange; and after the melancholy death of Mr. Goldsmidt, assumed a very prominent station in the money market. But the principal accident which contributed to the rapid elevation of our Modern Croesus, was the escape of Buonaparte from Elba, in 1814.--In consequence of Mr. R.'s superior means of information on the Continent, this important occurrence was know to him nearly forty-eight hours before it was in the possession of any other person in this country. He did not fail to avail himself of every advantage which this priority of intelligence presented. His agents went into the market and sold prodigious quantities of stock. The consternation was dreadful! Every one suspected danger, none knew where to look for it. The panic was epidemic! On the disclosure of the fact, the general cry was sauve qui fieut; and the object of our present article bore off the immense sum, gained by his success on this great and extraordinary occasion. Mr. Rothschild, thus fortified in wealth, and enjoying at this time the almost exclusive means of acquiring the first intelligence from the Continent, soon established for himself a reputation and importance, the maturity of which can scarcely be said to have been accomplished at the present moment. He availed himself of a conjunction with his brothers, (who are also great capitalists on the Continent,) of the opportunity of administering to the wants of the King of Prussia, the Emperor of Russia, the Kings of Naples and Spain; the Republic of Columbia and other States, who negotiated loans on terms highly profitable to him; and which have, with the advantages of the courses of exchange, and other incidental benefits, realized immense sums in addition to his fortunate speculations in British Stock. But the great coup de main of Mr. R. consisted in his out-generalling the Gallic Financiers in the recent French Loan. In that transaction he is supposed to have cleared upwards of #100,000, by the commission alone, independent of the advantages of the courses of Exchange! By the fortuitous occurrence of favourable circumstances, Mr. R. has been e nabled to a mass g reater w ealth, t han a ny ma n th at e ver e xisted in England. It would be impossible for others to estimate his property, when Mr. R. has declared that he could not do it himself. It has been asserted, however, that he can command upwards of Fifteen Millions sterling at any time, if required! When it is considered that `money, the sinew of war,' is in its amount illimitable, and in its control so much at the mere volition of Mr. R. it ceases to surprise the reader, that such a man should be necessary to the Potentates of Europe, and that his friendship and assistance should be no less anxiously sought, than promptly and powerfully afforded. Mr. Rothschild is a Baron of the German empire, to the Emperor of which, he has rendered some essential services. He is about 43 years of age, and possesses a family of nine children. His mode of life is remarkable for its retired description. Unlike his great predecessor, (Goldsmidt,) he does not Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 407 boast of his choice and exquisite wines, or herald his hospitality towards the Princes of the blood. His appearance is unostentatious; his deportment familiar; and his manners unaffected and affable. His conversational style on 'Change is rapid, acute, and discriminating. He carries about him no aristocratical feeling; neither does he affect a singularity, the common concomitant of extraordinary genius, and the impotence of mental pecuniary plenitude. His face is distinguished by a lack of that piercing intelligence, which lights up and animates the expressions of those proverbial for their acuteness; but there is a quickness in the eye, which denotes a lively and unremitting watchfulness of the mind, on every subject of general interest. When engaged in conversation, Mr. R. usually dangles a bunch of keys in his right hand, and indulges a habit of abruptly turning from the object to whom he is speaking, and suddenly renewing the colloquy. He possesses a memory so re markably re tentive, a nd the po wers of me ntal a ddition so copiously strong, that he effects all his immense calculations without the agency of pen or paper: and often at those times, when the din of business `gives note of preparation' for a `rise or fall.' His genius is of that order, which often enables him to perceive the benefit or disadvantage of a proposition, before the parties have fully viewed the surface. His movements are characterized by profound judgment: his attack is no less able, than his retreat judicious. Mr. Rothschild's private character is, we believe, as amiable as his public life is important. He diffuses his benevolence with judgment and liberality. When s olicited t o c ountenance a n Institution w ith h is n ame, h e a nswers, `You know I never take a public part; if you want (as I suppose you do,) money; name the sum, and you shall have it; but don't make me look ostentatious or me an, by na ming too la rge or too sma ll a su m.' Hi s eleemosynary contributions are chiefly distributed amongst objects of the jewish persuasion; who have in many instances arrived at a state of opulence through his instrumentality. Such a liberality of disposition, and philanthropy of character, has divested envy of her deadly influence; and created for Mr. Rothschild, an imperishable reputation, which will descend with advantage to his family in after ages." The Saturday Evening Post, Volume 3, Number 42, (16 October 1824), p. 2, reported under the heading, "European Affairs. Late from England": "Mr. N . M . Ro thschild h as c ontracted f or a lo an to th e Napolitan Government to the amount of #2,500,000." The stories which assert that the Rothschilds built their fortune on funds entrusted to them by the Prince of Hesse and from the profits they netted from the false ru mor the y spread that the En glish h ad lo st a t Wa terloo do no t a ppear t o account for their vast wealth. They may have come into the great wealth Jewish bankers had accumulated from the times of the de Medicis and even earlier. They put 408 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein this wealth to the purpose of fulfilling Jewish Messianic prophecies of the destruction of the Gentile world through perpetual war and sought to make one of337 their ow n th e Ki ng of the Jew s, a nd Ki ng of the Wor ld t hrough the wo rld government they sought to impose on Gentile humanity. The machinations which brought them into this position remain a mystery. It is not known who chose them or why. One could speculate that the Jews have for a very long perpetuated the myth that c ertain f amilies c arry w ith th em t he Ro yal b lood o f K ing D avid. We althy families would have an easy time creating this myth for themselves. Since there never w as a Ki ng Da vid, it is d ifficult to c hallenge them, t hough r ealistically speaking Ashkenazi Jews would a far more difficult time linking their lineage to Judah, let alone to a King David who never existed, than would Sephardic Jews, who carry with them a stronger genetic tie to the Judeans. Judaism has always operated under a double standard and considered Gentiles to be mere animals undeserving of moral treatment. Just as the Jewish story of the flight from Egypt taught Jews it was alright to appropriate the gold of other peoples by un scrupulous me ans, ma ny Jew ish fi nanciers de lighted in c heating Ge ntiles, though in t he process t hey a lso c heated o ther Je ws. Ro thschild p ublished h is "Memorial of the Jews in England to the Czar of Russia" in 1882. The Chicago Daily Tribune quoted Rothschild on 19 February 1882 on page 5 in an article entitled "The Judenhetze", "Here in England, where perfect civil and religious equality has been granted us, we English Jews can bear testimony to the happy results effected by such complete emancipation. Here all those restrictions--civil, commercial, and educational--which formerly oppressed us have happily been removed, and, as a result, Jew and Christian here live and work side by side on terms of mutual respect and good fellowship, engaged in friendly rivalry, which stimulates public industry and adds to the common weel." The Chicago Press and Tribune reported on 13 September 1859 on page 2, "ROTHSCHILD'S INGENUITY.--An eminent Parisian [???], of the Jewish faith, knew the secret of the recent armistice several days before it was actually concluded, and he was desirous of communicating intelligence of the coming event to the house at Berlin. But how was it to be done? The electric wire is by no means a safe confidant for a secret. The banker hit upon a device. He wrote a telegram and concluded it in the following terms: `Herr Scholem will shortly arrive.' Scholem is a Hebrew word signifying peace. In the Berlin house, where the Hebrew language was understood, the true meaning of the announcement of Herr Scholem's expected arrival was readily interpreted." It was obvious to many that a democratic society could not exist while wealth remained concentrated in corrupt hands. It became increasingly obvious in the midEighteenth Century that national sovereignty meant little more than the ability to go Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 409 to war in order to profit the "Moneyocracy", which was more interested in fulfilling the prophecies of Judaism than benefitting the societies over which it ruled. The Chicago Tribune reported on 4 April 1866 on page 2, "A SPEECH BY JULES FAVRE. The Emperor Napoleon having risen to power by perjury and by the connivance of the moneyocracy and of the principal debauchees of Paris, his reign has become the signal of a reign of lust, luxury and money to such an extent as to make all cultivated men and virtuous women blush for shame, and to cause the people to tremble with indignation as they read the recent speech of Jules Favre in denunciation of these crying evils. In fact Rothschild, Pereire and Fould are, under the second empire, what the ancient nobles were under the rule of the elder Bourbons, and since the moneyocracy of 1866 is not even endowed with the accomplishments which constituted the redeeming but unavailing graces of the aristocracy of 1766, it is not only as hateful as the last were, but still more despicable. The battle cry of the old nobility was monopoly in land, that of the new moneyocracy is monopoly in cash, in railways, in bank, in insurance, and joint stock companies. In fact they assume to be the lords of modern society as the ancient nobles were those of the feudal era, but since their power is not as venerable as that of entailed e states, it i s mo re e asily wi thstood, whil e its lack o f a ll n oble tendencies withholds from it the prestige which clustered round the gallant bearing and emblazoned glories of the old nobility. Money, and nothing but money, is the great end of all the exertions of this Bonaparte moneyocracy, and not, as it ought to be, whenever honorably obtained a s a means fo r t he mor e lib eral f ulfilment o f a ll t he ma nifold domestic, social, patriotic, humanitarian and religious duties of life. Wherever the mere possession of money opens, as it does under Napoleon's rule, the door to society, to influence, to every brute, and to every licentious man and bedizened woman, that society is doomed to destruction as surely as was that of the harlot and spendthrift era of Louis XIV and XV. No wonder that the late Baron Dupin animadverted upon this demoralization before he descended to the grave. No wonder that books are published showing that the state of society in Pagan Rome was not a whit worse in its worst period, than at the present time, in Paris. No wonder that Jules Favre, the great jurist, orator and parliamentarian makes the tribune ring with his eloquent vindication of the virtue, the culture, the art, the intellect of France against the fearful supremacy of brutes, bloated with ill-gotten wealth, and of a society reeking with lust and abomination. The following is the concluding extract of the remarkable speech delivered by this gentleman, who is the leader of the opposition in the legislative body, on the 15th inst.: `In regard to the exterior policy, if the country had been master of its destinies, we should never have witnessed these distant expeditions w hich have so g reatly compromised our interests. We should not have sent to die on the other side of the Atlantic so many young men whose arms would have enriched our soil. We should 410 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein not have seen millions wasted in Mexico in behalf of an enterprise the least fault of which is that it is impossible. These millions would have been usefully employed in benefitting France and her colonies. `As to th e in terior regime w e a re so metimes told th at th e p assions are completely a ppeased. S ometimes th at th ey are stil l f ermenting, t hat p arties are always arm ed, an d th at ou r l iberties sh ould still b e re fused u s. P ublic m orals are spoken of. If you would have good m orals you must m ake good citizens; to make citizens you m ust have in stitutions w hich can form them. F rance is s aturated with military glory. She has need of moral dignity and grandeur. If you will interrogate the literature of the present day, which is the expression of public morals, you will be driven to some unfortunate conclusions. `You have decreed the liberty of theatres, and with the censorship you do what you please upon the public scene, and what do you show us there? Great God! you force a man with any sense of decency to keep away from this privileged temple in launching at him this sort of insult. `I desired to speak of virtue and devotion. These are no longer actualities, and I am driven from the temple consecrated to them.' `What do y ou mak e o f t he Fr ench s cene? Y ou ha ve made i t a s cene of libertinage and shamelessness; you expose upon it disgusting nudities. You have in your hands a law made to prevent children from working in manufactories, and you begrime the child upon the scene of a privileged theatre, in making him represent the typ e and m odel o f d egradation and cynicism, to th e sc andal of a ll re spectable people. A nd t hen y ou o pen bais masques, and y ou say , `Come an d am use yourselves, and drink from the cup which I put to your lips.' As for me, I say to you, France wants something el se. Sh e w ishes to h ave the po wer of exercising her liberties. We are nothing if we cannot raise our eyes toward Heaven, and we cannot do that if we are not free.' No description, however graphic, could do justice to the effect produced by this oration. It fairly electrified the Chambers, and on the next day it was perused with enthusiasm by millions of noble women and worthy men, whose sentiments it embodies more emphatically than any speech ever delivered since the days of the Girondins and of Mirabeau." Under the heading "Foreign Gossip", The Chicago Tribune reported on 14 March 1869 on page 3, "The leaders of the French Opposition, Jules Favre, Thiers, Picard, Eugene Pelletan, Glais Bizoin, Marie and Bethmond, are all wealthy men. O nly Garnier Pages is poor." During the Civil War, the Rothschilds gained power on the American Continent by corrupting politics with their wealth and by running up the nations' debts. After the war, the Rothschilds floated huge loans to the United States, which netted the Rothschilds immense profits and enormous influence over America. Other European bankers, like Erlanger, fleeced investors and profited immensely during the war. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported an accusation on 3 February 1873 on page 2, that the Rothschilds had gained control over a political party in order to sabotage it and secure victory for their candidate, Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 411 "In a paper on Federalism, read before the Liberal Club last night by Mr. Delmar, the following remarkable passage made some sensation: `The people have tacitly committed their entire interests and fortunes to the keeping of two political parties, whose leaders and managers, instead of Congress, as was intended, sway their destinies. It is charged that, knowing this, the Rothschilds, through their American agent, obtained control of one of these parties in the general election of 1868, and threw it into confusion by abandoning its Presidential candidate on the eve of election, so as to afford victory to its opponent, whose financial views more nearly accorded with the interests of that great house.'" Henry Morgenthau reported that in 1919 the Zionist Jews in Poland used unscrupulous tactics to subvert Polish democracy and attain Jewish control over the Polish Government, "They admitted that their fifty-six could sway legislation only in case of close divisions among the other parties. It became clear that their hope must be to encourage such divisions."338 Most Polish Jews hated the Zionists and considered them to be demonic and339 correctly predicted that the Zionist Jews would cause terrible havoc around the world. Morgenthau reported that, "Space will not permit the reproduction here of all that these leaders said, but on e or tw o s entences sh ould b e re peated, a nd in c onsidering the m it should be kept in mind that the Orthodox Jews number about eighty per cent. of the Jewish population of Poland. `Our principal conflict,' said Rabbi Alter, `is with Jews; our chief opponents at every step are the Zionists. The Orthodox are satisfied to live side by side with people of different religions. . . . The Zionists side-track religion.' `We are exiled,' said Rabbi Lewin; `we cannot be freed from our banishment, nor do we wish to be. We cannot redeem ourselves. . . We will abide by our religion (in Poland) until God Almighty frees us.' And again: `We would rather be beaten and suffer for our religion than discard the distinguishing marks of Orthodox Judaism, such as not cutting the beard, etc. . . . The Orthodox love Palestine far more than others, but they want it as a Holy Land for a holy race.'"340 In 1921, the Rothschilds were still the principal force behind Zionism and acted against the will of the vast majority of the Jews, whom the Rothschilds wanted to force to Palestine, so that the Rothschild dynasty could be Messiah, meet God, and rule the world from Jerusalem. Note that the Balfour Declaration was written directly to Lord Rothschild. Note further that Polish Orthodox Jews were the primary target, and the hardest hit victims, of the Holocaust the Zionists perpetrated against them 412 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein by means of the Nazi Party, which the Zionists put into power in Germany in order to persecute their brethren. Morgenthau stated, "We h ave l earned t he f olly of p ersisting i n a d istinctive s tyle o f c lothing, beard, and locks (imposed upon the Jews extraneously as a badge of slavery and oppression), and of ascribing a spiritual significance to such a costume in this age when saints like Montefiore and Baron Edmond de Rothschild, the great patron of Palestine, find sanctity not incompatible with the ordinary dress of those about them."341 Frankist Jews had been worming their way into positions of authority in Poland since the 1700's, and by the 1900's crypto-Jewish Frankists dominated the aristocracy, government and Catholic Church of Poland. Zionist Jews were the cause of the majority of the problems the Polish Jews faced, which were many, though it is true that the pogroms had been greatly exaggerated by the Jewish press around the world. Zionist Jews openly sought to form a foreign and adversarial government within Poland, making Jews the sworn enemy of the Polish People. Morgenthau wrote, "The Zionists were our first callers and were also our most constant ones. We were soon in close contact with all their leaders; we attended their meetings, and they rarely left us. Some were pro-Russian, all were practically nonPolish, and the Zionism of most of them was simply advocacy of Jewish Nationalism within the Polish state. Thus, when the committee of the Djem, or Pol ish Con stitutional A ssembly, c alled o n u s, le d b y Gr ynenbaum, Farbstein, and Thon--all men who had discarded the dress and beard of the Orthodox Jew--and when I discovered that they were really authorized to represent that section of the Jews that had complained to the world of the alleged pogroms, I notified them that we were willing to give them several hours a day until they had completed the presentation of their case to their entire satisfaction. That programme was adhered to, and it constantly cropped out that their aim was the securing of Jewish Nationalism within Poland. [***] There was no question whatever but that the Jews had suffered; there had b een s hocking ou trages, of a sp oradic c haracter a t le ast, resultin g in many deaths and still more woundings and robberies, and there was a general disposition, not to say plot, of long standing, the purpose of which was to make the Jew s u ncomfortable i n many wa ys: t here wa s a de liberate conspiracy to boycott them economically and socially. Yet there was also no question but that the reports of some of the Jewish leaders had exaggerated these evils. We found that, among the Jews, there was a thoughtful, ambitious minority who, sincere in their original motives, intensified the trouble by believing tha t it s so lution la y on ly in o fficial recognition of the Jew a s a separate nationality. They had seized on Zionism as a means to establish the Jewish nation. To them, Zionism was national, not religious; when Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 413 questioned, they admitted that it was a name with which to capture the imagination of their brothers whose tradition bade them pray thrice daily for their return to the Holy Land. Pilsudski, in a moment of diplomatic aberration, had said that the Jews made a se rious e rror in f orcing Ar ticle 93 ; qu oting tha t ut terance, th ese Jewish Nationalists now asserted that neither the Polish Government, nor the Roumanian for that matter, ever would carry out the spirit of the Tr eaty concessions, and so they aimed at nothing short of an autonomous government and a place in the family of nations. Meanwhile they wanted to join the Polish nation in a federation having a joint parliament where both Yiddish and Polish should be spoken: their favorite way of expressing it was to say that they wanted something like Switzerland, where French, German, and Italian cantons work together in harmony. Unfortunately, th ey dis regarded th e fa cts. I n Swit zerland, g enerally speaking, the citizens of French language live in one section, those of German language in another, and so on, whereas these aspiring Nationals, of course, wanted the Jews to continue scattered throughout Poland. They wanted this, and yet wanted them to have a percentage of representation in Parliament equal to their percentage in the entire Polish nation! Finally, they took no account of the desires of the Orthodox Jews, who form about 80 per cent. of their number, who were content to remain in Poland and suffer for their religion if necessary, and whom the Polish politicians were already coddling and beginning to organize politically as a vote against the Nationalist-Zionists. The leaders of these Nationalist-Zionists were capable and adroit, but they were like walking-delegates in the Labor Unions, who had to continue to agitate in order to maintain their leadership, and their advocacy of a state within-the-state was naturally resented by all. It was quite evident that one of the deep and obscure causes of the Jewish troubles in Poland was this Nationalist-Zionist leadership that exploited the Old Testament prophesies to capture converts to the Nationalist scheme. Here, then, was Zionism in action. We had seen it at first hand in Poland. I returned home fearful that, owing to the extensive propaganda of the Zionists, the American people might obtain the erroneous impression that a vast majority of the Jews--and not, as it really was, only a portion of the 150,000 Zionists in the United States--had ceased considering Judaism as a religion and were in danger of conversion to Nationalism."342 On 10 October 1864 on page 2, The Chicago Tribune reported, "ENCOURAGEMENT--NOT FOR THE `ROTHSCHILDS' The fact that the Chairman of the National Democratic Committee is the agent of the Rothschilds gives the Copperheads an immense advantage in receiving an unlimited amount of funds from the money kings of the old 414 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein rotten despotisms of Europe in order to secure the election of McClellan and the destruction of the Government. That Copperhead Democracy and European despotism are working for the same end, there cannot be a particle of doubt. The hand of Belmont is most directly seen in the second plank of the Copperhead platform, and in fact it is demonstrable from the language of it, that it was all made in the interest of Jeff. Davis and his alies, the aristocrats and despots of Europe. Shrewd, far-seeing men on the other side of the Atlantic understand this matter perfectly. One of our citizens who has been making an extensive tour in Europe, writes to the Treasurer of the Union State Central Committee as follows: `Enclosed is an order on ---------, for three hundred dollars, to aid the Union party in publishing and disseminating that proper information in order to secure the re-election of Abraham Lincoln to the office of President of the United States, and to aid in the election of the nominees of that party in the State of Illinois. * * * I have written to --------- to pay this order for me, and to respond to any calls of years to the extent of two hundred dollars more if you think it will be wanted. I feel that the future interests of our beloved country depend much on the re-election of Mr. Lincoln and the success of the Union party, and though absent, I wish to do what I can to secure that result. I hope to be home in time to vote for the Union candidates, both State and National, in November.' Our shrewd patriotic citizen takes a wise and enlarged view of his duties, and of his interests as well; for if the Copperhead party succeed in the election, his ample fortune would not be worth the cost of a month's sojourn in Europe or elsewhere. The destruction of the Government--the sure result of a Copperhead triumph--would destroy all values, and all personal and public safety for the next generation." On 16 October 1864 on page 2, The Chicago Tribune reported, "BELMONT'S CONFEDERATE BONDS. The Chicago rebel organ is annoyed by the publication of the fact that a controlling share in the stock of the Copperheads machine has been bought up by Auguste Belmont, the American member of the Rothschilds family and firm, well known everywhere to be controlling owners not only in the British debt and the London Times, which together control the British aristocracy and oppress the Irish people, but also of the Maximillian debt, (which fact accounts fo r t he s triking o ut o f t he M onroe d octrine f rom t he C hicago Platform,) and finally of the rebel debt, (which accounts for Belmont spending two millions dollars to nominate a war man on a peace platform.) These facts are a little inconvenient to the Copperheads. They were never intended by them f or pu blication. Th ey a re de cidedly e mbarrassing. It is perhaps somewhat flattering to our national pride to know that the Rothschilds, who hold up every despotism in Europe, have concluded that it would be cheaper to buy up one of our political parties, and in that way Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 415 secure the dissolution of the Union, than to have their agents in England and France interfere and fight us. But Irishmen and Germans have a something, which for brevity we will all a `crop,' and this fact sticks in their crop, that the oppressors of Ireland and Germany, the money kings of Europe, not daring to carry out their first pet project of breaking down this Government by the armed intervention, of England and France, for the rebels, which would shake the bourse, lower the rates of consols and take away the ducats of the Rothschilds, have adopted the cheaper and easier mode of accomplishing the same object, by buying up the Copperhead leaders and running the Democratic machine. The Rothschilds want ducats, but to make their ducats they want votes. Votes for the Peace party will send stocks up and so the Rothschilds make their ducats. Votes for McClellan send the Union stock, which the money kings have no share, down, and so the Rothschilds make their ducats. Votes for the dissolution of the Union relatively strengthen England and France and send consols up--and so the Rothschilds make their ducats. The Union dissolved and Maximillian will not be overthrown, nor will England have to pay for her rebel privateering, nor will Ireland, backed by our Government, rebel and be free, nor will British America unite with us, by all which the Rothschilds and Belmont, chairman of the Democratic party, make ducats. The Rothschilds will fish with a silver hook for votes which net them so good a profit, but even the silver hook must be baited, and the Chicago Times is authorized to adjust the bait. I t is `authorized to say that Belmont owns no Confederate stock, and that he knows that the Rothschilds do not.' Now, we are authorized to say that all Europe ha ve kn own f or mon ths a nd years that they do . We kn ow tha t a banker may, by the scratch of his pen, own nothing but Confederate stock one minute and nothing but five-twenties the next. We happen to have heard of some Copperhead bankers who own little besides five-twenties on the day the Assessors calls. But the financial community know in what stocks financiers are interested, in spite of anything true or false which rebel papers may be `authorized to state.' Let Belmont state over his own signature, if he can that he and Rothschilds have not, directly or indirectly, in their own name, o r i n th at of oth ers, o perated in Con federate stoc ks du ring thi s rebellion. Until he can face the music in that style it matters little what tune any of the Copperhead penny whistles may be authorized to blow, as they are very seldom authorized to state anything that is true." What the Rothschilds lacked in their efforts to build a Jewish nation in Palestine was any real support from the Jewish community. They could bankrupt Egypt and Turkey. They could bring Russia to ruins. They could buy Jewish n eer-do-wells. They could even buy the Pope, but the only way to force Jews in large numbers to Palestine was to put Hitler and Stalin into power and persecute Jews on a massive and unprecedented scale. On 28 January 1877 on page 12, The Chi cago D aily Tribune reported, 416 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "THE NEW EXODUS. THE IDEA RIDICULED IN NEW YORK. New York World. There is a report `that the Jews are again crowding back to Palestine.' A writer i n th e Cin cinnati Commercial sa ys th ere a re `m any closed Jew ish houses in London. The whole region from Dan to Beersheba is crowded with immigrant Jews from all parts of the world.' Conversations with the leading Jewish ministers and professional men of this city show that there is no truth whatever in these reports, except in this, that the Jewish population of Palestine has in recent years, been composed altogether of `immigrants from all parts of the world,' who have settled in Palestine so as to benefit by the numerous charities which enable them to live there in idleness and pauperism. The wholesale and indiscriminate alms-giving for the relief of `the poor of Jerusalem' has added to the population, which, as a class, is thoroughly lazy and good-for-nothing. As to the idea of a general return of the Jews to Palestine, it is scouted as absurd and improbable in the highest degree. With the exception of a very few orthodox people, the Jews, as a religious sect, have long since given up all expectation of ever returning to the Holy Land, and the thought of returning now and founding a Jewish state has, it is said, never existed, save in the imagination of some very visionary people. Mr. Lewis May, the senior member of the banking firm of May & King, and Pr esident o f the Temple Em manuel, t he la rgest a nd ri chest Je wish congregation in the country, said yesterday to the writer: `The Jews are more apt to invest in Fifth avenue lots than in Jerusalem real estate. I should advise you to sell short any Jordan River front lots you may happen to have. I think the general feeling of the Jews is that New York is good enough for them, and that Bloomingdale is good enough for the authors of these perennial rumors of a return of the Jewish people to Palestine.' Another well-known Jewish banker ridiculed the report in a ver y humorous vein. He said: `I have not yet prepared to start for Jerusalem, nor shall I until the weather is milder.' A prominent member of the Stock Exchange said: `Just fancy what a stir it would make if this absurd report were true. We should have Seligman, Hallgarten, and Netter all shutting up their banking offices; Rothschild would no doubt limit his financial operations to the Holy Land; Ald. Lewis and Phillips would leave two vacancies in the City Government, to which Coroner E llinger w ould a dd a nother; the n w hat w ould b ecome of An tiTammany without Emanuel B. Hart and Judge Koch, Gershom Cohen, and Adolph Sa nger; wh at be nch in Jerusalem w ould Jud ge Joac himsen f ill? Assemblyman St ein, Willi am H . St iner, a nd Judge Di ttenhoefer w ould vanish, too. Solomon would move his furniture place and his Fifth Avenue mansion to the banks of the Jordan; and a host of lesser lights would vanish. What a time there would be `on 'Change,' too, to miss our Seligmans, De Cordovas, Josephs, Sternbergers, and Bernheimers; what would the theatres Rothschild, Rex Ivdaeorvm 417 do on Saturday nights; who would patronize the balls? With the stores of the Vogels, Stadlers, Rosenfelds, Solomons, Lagowitzes, Adlers, Lauters, and others, s hut up , B roadway wo uld be ind eed d eserted. Th e ha ndsome Harmonie Club on Forty-second street would, of course, be removed to the Holy Land, and the Standard Club would follow suit. There would be a big falling-off in the membership of the Manhattan, Union League, Lotos, and Palette. F erdinand My er w ould c lose his `N ewport' fl at, L ewis Ma y his `Albany' f lat, a nd Do re L yon would s ell h is r eal e state. T he Te mple Emmanuel, on Fifth avenue, all the handsome temples in other parts of the city, the elegant mansions of the Hendrickses, Myers, Kings, Nathans, and Pikes, all to vanish to the stony streets of Jerusalem. Oh, no; never.'" 418 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 4 EINSTEIN THE RACIST COWARD Albert E instein w as a g enocidal ra cist Zionist. He w as a ppalled b y t he f act t hat m ost German Jews did not share his racist and segregationist views. Einstein ridiculed Jews who assimilated into German society. Einstein hypocritically and disingenuously dubbed all of his critics "anti-Semites". He was a coward who hid from criticism by smearing his critics. When he was finally forced to debate in Bad Nauheim, he made a fool of himself and ran away in the middle of the argument. "The General Assembly, [***] Determines that Zionism is a form of racism and racial discrimination."--UNITED NATIONS GENERAL ASSEMBLY RESOLUTION NUMBER 3379343 "I g et m ost jo y from the e mergence o f th e J ewish s tate in Palestine. It do es se em t o m e t hat ou r ki nfolk rea lly are m ore sympathetic ( at l east l ess br utal) t han t hese hor rid E uropeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to a ll E u r o p ea n s w ith t he c o llective no un `bandits.'"--ALBERT EINSTEIN 344 4.1 Introduction The massive emigration of Eastern European Jews, coupled with the financial might of the Rothschild fam ily and their lesser branches, and with the disproportionate Jewish do mination o f t he pr ess, re sulted in tremendous p ower f or the Jew ish community, e specially in A merica, E ngland a nd Ge rmany. E instein used th is organized Jewish power in a cowardly fashion to suppress open debate on the theory of relativity and his career of plagiarism. Einstein, himself a racist, hypocritically and disingenuously accused his critics of racism for saying the same things that Einstein himself had said both publicly and privately. Einstein counted on fellow racist Jews to rush to his defense simply because he was a Jew. His expectations were rewarded. 4.2 The P ower of Je wish Tr ibalism Inhi bits t he P rogress o f Sci ence and Deliberately Promotes "Racial" Discord Just as the "Jewish press" refused to entertain criticism of Judaism in the Kulturkampf while they relentlessly ridiculed Catholicism specifically and Christianity generally, they refused to entertain criticism of their Jewish Messiah, Albert Einstein. However, Einstein's Nobel Prize was not awarded for the theory of relativity, because so many were aware of the fact that Albert Einstein had plagiarized the theory. Ernst Gehrcke demonstrated that Paul Gerber had345 anticipated the general theory of relativity, as had Johann Georg von Soldner, Einstein the Racist Coward 419 making a Nobel Prize for that theory impossible. It was long known that Einstein had plagiarized the special theory of relativity from Lorentz and Poincare'. Instead of exposing the public to these facts, the Jewish dominated press smeared Einstein's critics, obstructed their access to the public, and shamelessly hyped Albert Einstein and the theory of relativity. Reassured that corrupt elements in the press would rescue him, Einstein decided to stay in Berlin after the Berlin Philharmonic meeting where he had been publicly humiliated. On 3 September 1920, the Berliner Ta geblatt proudly reported that Einstein would not run away: "Prof. Albert Einstein wird, wie wir erfahren, einer Berufung ins Ausland nicht F olge le isten, s ondern i n B e r l i n b l e i b e n. D ieser e rfreuliche Entschluss d es G elehrten is t mi t di e F olge de r zu stimmenden B riefe, d ie infolge der Aktion der sogenannten Gesellschaft der Naturforscher an Einstein gelangt sind. Prof. Einstein wird, ehe er seine Gastvorlesungen an der Universita"t L e i d e n ha"lt, noch auf der K i e l e r Woche fu"r Kunst und Wissenschaft u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie sprechen und auf der Naturforscherversammlung in B a d N a u h e i m seine Theorie zur Diskussion stellen. Ob er im kommenden Wintersemester die angeku"ndigten Vorlesungen an der Berliner Universita"t halten wird, ist noch nicht sicher." Einstein recorded his fears and his sudden courage upon learning that he would not have to defend himself, but would instead be defended by sycophants who were more competent than he was, which emboldened him to publish his response in the Berliner Tageblatt. Albert Einstein wrote to Arnold Sommerfeld on 6 September 1920: "Ich hatte in der That jenem Unternehmen gegen mich zu viel Bedeutung zugeschrieben, indem ich glaubte, dass ein grosser Teil unserer Physiker dabei beteiligt sei. So dachte ich wirklich zwei Tage lang an <>, wie Sie das nennen. Bald aber kam die Besinnung und die Erkenntnis, dass es falsch wa"re, den Kreis meiner bewa"hrten Freunde zu verlassen. Den Artikel ha"tte ich vielleicht nicht schreiben sollen. Aber ich wollte verhindern, dass mein dauerndes Schweigen zu den Einwa"nden und Beschuldigungen, welche systematisch wiederholt werden, als Zustimmung gedeutet werden. Schlimm ist, dass jede A"usserung von mir von Journalisten gescha"ftlich verwertet wird. Ich muss mich eben sehr abschliessen."346 4.3 A Jew is Not Allowed to Speak Out Against a Jew The second meeting of the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft took place on 2 September 1920. The famous Jewish philosopher Oskar Kraus of Prague was scheduled to deliver a lecture stating his objections to the special theory of relativity. The Czechoslovakian government refused Kraus a visa for "political reasons" thereby preventing his appearance at the 420 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein meeting and actively obstructing a public expression of anti-relativism by a famous intellectual figure of Jewish descent. Kraus had known Einstein while Einstein lived in P rague. K raus be lieved th at E instein w as n othing mor e tha n a n a mateurish Metaphysician. Einstein told Leopold Infeld, "I am really more of a philosopher than a physicist." Einstein was a poor philosopher, as well. He argued in redundancies347 based on unproven assertions. The pro-Einstein forces--forces so powerful that they were able to deny a man's right to speak and to corrupt the workings of a nation's government--prevented Kraus' speech, which would have been far more interesting and readily understood by a crowd of laymen and news correspondents than was Glaser's technical lecture which r eplaced it . K raus' a rguments a gainst th e me taphysical a bsurdities in348 relativity theory make a powerful impression on the lay public--one Einstein's advocates were frantic to prevent. Einstein did not grasp the distinction between Metaphysics and science. He stated in 1930, "Science itself is metaphysics."349 This maneuver enabled pro-Einstein newspapers and Max von Laue to: 1. Criticize Weyland for being too popular and allegedly racist. Leopold Infeld stated that Weyland was a, "handsome dark-haired man of about thirty who wore a frockcoat and spoke with enthusiasm about interesting things[. . . .] He said that uproar about the theory of relativity was hostile to the German spirit."350 Weyland denied that his opposition to Einstein was anti-Semitic. 2. At tack G ehrcke's c redibility in h andwaving pe rsonal at tacks wh ich would sound impressive to the lay public. Philipp Frank attacked Gehrcke as, "a competent experimental physicist of Berlin, who criticized the theory from a point of vie w o f a m an who, whi le ma king no mis takes in his e xperiments, simply lacks the acute understanding and flight of imagination to pass from individual facts to a synthesis." Frank also stated that Gehrcke was, "a351 hardworking observer in the laboratory". Shortly before Max von Laue joined352 the dishonest campaign to smear Gehrcke, Laue wrote to Einstein on 18 October 1919 that Gehrcke was, "a very seasoned optics specialist with a genuine interest in moving bodies." Philipp Lenard, himself a Nobel Prize laureate, nominated353 Gehrcke for the Nobel Prize. Einstein and his friends tried to destroy Gehrcke's career and censored him on numerous occasions. 3. Attack Lenard as an alleged racist (Arnold Sommerfeld praised Lenard's book in a letter to Einstein, "In seiner neu aufgelegten Broschu"re <> hat [Lenard] sich sehr ansta"ndig u"ber Sie [Einstein] gea"ussert."354 Lenard, while expressing his patriotism and the dignity and integrity he demanded of German science, did not publicly express racial sentiments until after Einstein had attacked him and smeared his name without grounds around Einstein the Racist Coward 421 the world. 4. Avoid Glaser's objections as dry and uninteresting pedantic gobbledygook. 5. Prevent Kraus' dramatic public exposition of the fatal flaws in the theory of relativity, which could not be misconstrued as if "anti-Semitic" even by the shameless pro-Einstein press. All of this was done to change the subject from Einstein's plagiarism, Einstein's selfpromotion and gross exaggeration of the significance of his theories, the relativists' corrupt misrepresentation of the available evidence to the public, and the absurdities of the theory of relativity--all of this was done to change the subject to the irrelevant issue of anti-Semitism. Einstein and his friends were completely unethical. They inhibited the progress of science and took away fundamental human liberties. Max von Laue reported in the evening edition of Vossische Zeitung on 4 September 1920 that the Czechoslovakian government denied Kraus, of Prag, the right to leave the country "for political reasons". Laue, racist Zionist Albert Einstein's "Shabbas Goy", again tried to change the subject to racial issues in a cowardly effort to avoid the relevant facts, "Der Einstein-Effekt im Spektrum. Von Max von Laue. Professor M a x vo n L a u e , Ordinarius fu"r theoretische Physik an der Berliner Universita"t, Tra"ger des Nobelpreises fu"r Physik im Jahre 1914, stellt uns folgende Ausfu"hrungen zur Verfu"gung: D i e A rb e i t s g e m e i n s c h a f t d e u t s c h er N at u r f o r s c h e r fu"r Rassereinheit der Wissenschaft veranstaltete am 2. 9. ihren zweiten Vortragsabend in d er P hilharmonie. Z una"chst mu sste ihr g eistiges H aupt, Herr Paul W e y l a n d, das Ausbleiben von Prof. Kraus aus Prag mitteilen, dem di e tsc hecho-slowakische Re gierung a us po litischen G ru"nden d ie Ausreise verweigert hat. Sodann ergriff Herr Dr.-Ing. G l a s e r das Wort zu dem angeku"ndigten Vortrage, d er s ich n ach e in p aar e inleitenden B emerkungen u" ber d ie Lichtablenkung bei der Sonnenfinsternis 1919 ausfu"hrlich mit der Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien auf der Sonne bescha"ftigte, deren Dasein die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie notwendig fordern muss. Hier sprach nun ein gescheiter Mann u"ber eine Sache, von der er etwas versteht -- ganz im Gegensatz zum ersten Vortragsabend. Schon daraus geht hervor, dass der Physiker viel dabei lernen konnte. Ob auch der Laie? Manchmal schien uns das zweifelhaft. Der Redner zeigte zuna"chst in wohlgelungenen-Projektionsbildern die sogenannten Cyanbanden im Sonnenspektrum, an denen die wichtigsten 422 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Beobachtungen gemacht sind, und deren Auflo"sung in einzelne Linien. Er ging dann aus von den Messungen S c h w a r z s c h i l d s , bei denen er selbst mitgearbeitet hat. Deren Ergebnis sprach eher gegen als fu"r den Einsteineffekt. Er fu"hrte weiter die langen Messungsreihen vor, die sich in Arbeiten v on S t. J o h n , E v e r s h e d u nd R o y d s s owie H a l e befinden. Letztere sind in Deutschland zurzeit schwer zuga"nglich, und die Mu"he, mit der der Vortragende sie sich zu verschaffen gewusst hat, muss sehr anerkannt werden. Mit vollster Bewunderung und einem gewissen Neid muss es e rfu"llen, we nn ma n v on de n g rossartigen H ilfsmitteln ho"r t, w elche die Sternwarte des M ount Wi lson f u"r so lche Ve rsuche bie tet, u nd da zu d ie Projektionsbilder sieht. Alle diese Forscher finden V e r s c h i e b u n g e n d e r S p e k t r a l l i n i e n , doch welchen diese meist in der Gro"sse, manchmal auch in der Richtung vom Einsteineffekt an, auch lassen sich noch manche a ndere Er kla"rungen d afu"r e rsinnen, so da ss e in einh eitliches B ild nicht entsteht. Sodann ging der Vortragende zu den kurzen Vero"ffentlichungen zweier Deutscher u"ber. G r e b e und B a c h e m haben na"mlich seit 1919 in Bonn mit weit bescheideneren Mitteln dieselben Untersuchungen angestellt. Und sie kommen zu dem Ergebnis, dass man n i c h t w a h l l o s j e d e L i n i e i m S p e k t r u m zur Entscheidung der Frage heranziehen du"rfe. Unsymmetrien im Linienbau sowie die unvermeidbaren Unterschiede zwischen Absorptionsspektren, wie wir sie im Sonnenlicht haben, und den irdischen Emissionsspektren, mit denen man sie vergleicht, ko"nnen nach ihnen das Ergebnis einer genauen Messung vollsta"ndig fa"lschen. Beschra"nkt man die Untersuchung auf acht Linien, die von solchen Uebelsta"nden frei sind, so findet man aus ihren eigenen Messunggen, s o w i e a u s d e n e n i h r e r V o r g a" n g e r eine Rotverschiebung, welche mit dem von Einstein verlangten Effekt recht gut u"bereinstimmt. Hiergegen wandte sich der Redner. Das wesentlichste Instrument der Bonner Untersuchung ist ein Gitter, und die bisherigen Gitter sind nicht hinreichend fehlerfrei, um diese Untersuchung zu ermo"glichen. Er zeigte im Bild vortreffliche photographische Aufnahmen von Gittern und stellte dabei sein eigenes Licht etwas unter den Scheffel, indem er verschwieg, dass solche Aufnahme n iemandem v or i hm s elbst ges ungen sind. Di e d abei z utage tretenden Fehler verursachen Schleier um die Spektralanalyse; diese beim Bonner Apparat auftretenden, bei geeigneteren Anordnungen aber fehlenden Schleier sind es nach Glaser, welche Grebe und Bachem zur Ausscheidung der Mehrzahl der bisher untersuchten Linien veranlasst haben. Glaser ha"lt demgegenu"ber die a"lteren Untersuchungen fu"r massgebend und schloss mit den Worten, er glaube auch die Anha"nger der Relativita"tstheorie u"berzeugt zu haben, dass sie von der Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien nichts mehr zu hoffen ha"tten. Darin zeigt sich nun wieder die e i n s e i t i g e P a r t e i n a h m e dieses sonst nicht schlechten Vortrages. Warum verschwieg der Redner, dass, selbst wenn die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie sich an der Erfahrung nicht Einstein the Racist Coward 423 besta"tigen sollte, doch dann immer noch die beschra"nkte Relativita"tstheorie, welche uns Einstein 1905 beschert hat, bestehen bleibt? Warum erwa"hnte er nicht, dass S c h w a r z s c h i l d , auch nachdem er die theoretische Rotverschiebung nicht hatte finden ko"nnen, noch kurz vor seinem Tode in zwei ho"chst wertvollen Untersuchungen an dem mathematischen Ausbau der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie mitgearbeitet hat? Er muss diese doch wohl noch nicht fu"r ganz erledigt gehalten haben. Ferner haben die Bonner Gelehrten gewiss nicht mit den Mitteln Hales arbeiten ko"nnen. Aber sie haben dafu"r einen sehr beachtenswerten Gedanken in die Ero"rterung geworfen, den ihre englischen und amerikanischen Vorga"nger nicht gehabt und deswegen auch nicht mit ihren besseren Mitteln gepru"ft hatten. Wie denn nun, wenn diese Forscher die Grebe-Bachemsche Pru"fung der Spektrallinien auf ihre Braucharbeit wiederholen -- was sehr zu wu"nschen ist -- und dabei vielleicht deren Ergebnis besta"tigen? Kann man denn diese Mo"glichkeit von vornherein ausschliessen? Der richtige Schluss aus dem vorliegenden Beobachtungsmaterial wa"re fu"r einen sehr skeptischen Beurteiler doch wohl der gewesen: Die a"lteren Untersuchungen sind durch Grebe und Bachem in ihrer Bedeutung zweifelhaft gemacht. Deren eigene Untersuchungen sind bisher von anderer Seite nicht nachgepru"ft. Also ist die ganze Frage noch in der Schwebe. Und noch ein paar allgemeinere Bemerkungen seien hier gestattet: Ho"rt man die Vortra"ge der ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft", so muss man glauben, mit der Relativita"tstheorie wa"re der ganze Einstein erledigt. Und dabei ist unter denen, die da gesprochen haben und sprechen wollen, ho"chstens einer -- zur Vorsicht wollen wir sagen, dass wir nicht Herrn W e y l a n d meinen -- dessen Leistungen fu"r die Physik sich mit dem messen ko"nnen, was Einstein a u ss e r d e r R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e getan hat. Sein Nachweis der Elektronenbewegung in den Mag neten, se ine Theorie der Temperaturabha"ngigkeit der spezifischen Wa"rme und so manches andere auf dem Gebiete der Quantentheorie sind unverga"ngliche Ruhmesbla"tter in der Geschichte der Wissenschaft. Gela"nge es der Arbeitsgemeinschaft, was sie -- nach der Art ihrer Mittel zu urteilen -- anstrebt, na"mlich diesen Mann aus Berlin zu vertreiben, so ha"tte sie damit -- ebenfalls unverga"ngliche Beru"hmtheit erworben." Johannes Riem stated that Oskar Kraus had wired him a telegram on 2 September 1920, which informed him that Kraus, "was refused a visa for political reasons."355 Riem complained that, "In such a way relativity theory is protected by the immigration service."356 The Berliner Tageblatt reported in the morning edition of 3 September 1920, "Im grossen Saal der Berliner Philharmonie sollte gestern abend der Vortrag von Professor Dr. K r a u s-Prag, der von der ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher 424 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Naturforscher`` angeku"ndigt war, stattfinden. Der Beginn des Vortrags war auf 1/28 Uhr festgesetzt, um 1/49 Uhr aber erst wurde dem erschienenen Publikum mitgeteilt, dass Professor Dr. Kra us, der u"be r ,,R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e u n d E r k e n n t n i s t h e o r i e`` s prechen sollte, n i c h t erscheinen werde." In the evening edition of 3 September 1920, the Berliner Tageblatt wrote, "E. V. Die Einstein-Kampagne. Bei den Einstein-Gegnern scheint jetzt doch d ie Er kenntnis Pla tz zu g reifen, da ss d ie Art, wie die ,,Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher`` den Kampf gegen Einstein in dem ersten Vortrag eingeleitet hatte, nicht der richtige ist. Professor Kraus (Prag), der zur Relativita"tstheorie vom erkenntnistheoretischen Standpunkt Stellung nehmen wollte, hatte, wie schon im M orgenblatt kurz gemeldet, telegraphisch abgesagt; er verzichtet darauf, sich als Philosoph in den Strassenkampf der allzu perso"nlich erhitzten Tagesmeinungen zu stellen. Es blieb als Redner des gestrigen Abends in der Philharmonie nur der Physiker Dr. Ing. G l a s e r , ein Gehilfe Schwarzschilds bei dessen fru"heren experimentellen Studien zur Relativita"tstheorie. Und es muss gesagt werden, dass er sich nu"chternster Sachlichkeit, man ko"nnte beinahe sagen, Trockenheit, befleissigte. Jedenfalls, wer aus dem Publikum in diesen Vortrag gekommen war, um ein paar billige und to"nende Schlagworte fu"r seine Antioder Sympathie nach Hause zu tragen, ist Gott sei Dank entta"uscht worden, er sass in einem experimentalphysikalischen Seminar. Glaser begnu"gte sich damit, die Beobachtungsresultate der aus der Relativita"tstheorie gefolgerten und von Einstein errechneten Effekte der L i c h t a b l e n k u n g und der R o t v e r s c h i e b u n g zu untersuchen, um an Hand von Lichtbildern darzutun, das erstens die beobachteten Effekte hinter den errechneten zuru"ckbleiben, und zweitens die beobachteten Pha"nomen nicht die restlos zwingende Beweiskraft als Relativita"tseffekte haben, sondern, zum Beispiel die Differenz in der Verschiebung am Nordrand und am Su"drand der Sonne, wie Evershed schon zeigt, sich vorla"ufig schwer mit dieser Erkla"rung vereinigen lassen. Glaser untersuchte sehr kritisch die Mittel der Beobachtung und die Mo"glichkeit, mit den bei den letzten Finsternissen angewandten A pparaten u nd Me thoden g anz e inwandfreie Re sultate zu erzielen. Wobei zu bedenken ist, dass die Unklarheit der erzielten Bilder doch nicht ohne weiteres zuungunsten der Einsteinschen Effekte ausgelegt werden darf. Es kann auch ein Beobachtungsfehler der unzula"nglichen Mittel sein, wenn die beobachteten Effekte hinter den errechneten zuru"ckgeblieben sind. Es wird uns wohl nichts weiter u"brigbleiben, als in Geduld abzuwarten, was am 22. September 1922 die verfinsterte Sonne an den Tag bringen wird, ob die Einsteinsche Sonne aus den kritischen Nebeln, die jetzt mit etwas allzuviel Dunst darum gemacht werden, siegreich hervorgehen wird." Many years later, Philipp Frank spun things this way and that, and even Max Einstein the Racist Coward 425 Born felt obliged to state that in the context of the history of the special theory of relativity, Philipp Frank was dishonest and distorted the facts. Frank wrote, "An invitation had also been extended to a representative of philosophy who was to prove that Einstein's theory was not `truth,' but only a `fiction.' He was o f J ewish d escent an d wa s i ntended t o b e t he c limax o f t he m eeting. Despite his political innocence and urgent telegrams, he declined at the last moment because some friends had explained the purpose of the meeting to him. As a result the first attack took place without the blessing of philosophy."357 Max Born said of Frank, "EINSTEIN's work was the keystone to an arch which LORENTZ, POINCARE' and others had built and which was to carry the structure erected by MINKOWSKI. I think it wrong to forget these other men, as it can be found in many books. Even PHILIPP FRANK's excellent biography Einstein, Sein Leben und seine Zeit, cannot be acquitted of this reproach, e.g., when he says (in Chap. 3, No. 6 of the German edition) that nobody before EINSTEIN had ever considered a new type of mechanical law in which the velocity of light plays a prominent part. Both POINCARE' and LORENTZ have been aware of this, and the relativistic expression for the mass (which contains c) has rightly been called LORENTZ' formula."358 Oskar Kraus was an outspoken critic of the theory of relativity before the Berlin Philharmonic lectures and for many years thereafter. Frank's account does not agree with that of Paul Weyland, Max von Laue and Johannes Riem, who recorded that Kraus wished to attend the meeting, but was refused a visa for political reasons. Einstein's advocates have always relied upon clannish Jewish racism and disproportionate Jewish influence in government, the press and in the universities to prevent a fair and open discussion of the merits of the theory of relativity and of Einstein's career plagiarism. This is but one of many instances of Jewish censorship in the modern world. Jewish organizations have successfully criminalized opinions which deviate from their own. It is today illegal in many countries to offend or obstruct Jewish racists by revealing their destructive lies and dangerous Messianic aspirations. 4.4 The Bad Nauheim Debate Nobel Prize winning Physicist Philipp Lenard took great offense at Einstein's defamatory comments. Lenard had said nothing anti-Semitic in public, but instead, in the wake of Germany's defeat in World War I, had simply asserted his national pride and declared that German science stood for high ethical standards and sound scientific pr actices--as o pposed to the wi ld s peculations o f t he B ritish e clipse observations and the immoderate and self-glorifying advertising of Albert Einstein. 426 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lenard's reaction came at a time when the British and French had openly attempted to destroy German science, with Albert Einstein's help. In the winter of 1914, Lenard criticized J. J. Thomson and England in a 16 page pamphlet in a nationalistic--not anti-Semitic--tone. Lenard, himself, may have359 been of Jewish descent and had a classically Jewish appearance. It was common360 at th e time to speak of "German science" and many of Einstein's friends and supporters, many of whom were Jewish, proudly spoke in those exact terms. Lenard supported German efforts in the war, and, like Max Planck, Walter Nernst, Fritz Haber, and many others, signed the pro-German statement of 4 October 1914, as amended, with the signatories broken down by profession, by Goerg Nicolai: "The Manifesto to the Civilized World As representatives of German science and art we protest before the whole civilized world against the calumnies and lies with which our enemies are striving to besmirch Germany's undefiled cause in the severe struggle for existence which has been forced upon her. The course of events ha s mercilessly disproved the reports of fictitious German defeats. All the more vigorous a re the e fforts n ow be ing made t o d istort tr uth a nd dis seminate suspicion. It is against these that we are raising our voices, and those voices shall make the truth known. 1.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT GERMANY WAS GUILTY OF THIS WAR Neither the nation nor the Government nor the emperor wanted it. The Germans did everything possible to avert it, documentary evidence of which is before all the world. In the twenty-six years of his reign William II has frequently shown himself the defender of the world's peace, as has frequently been acknowledged even by our enemies. Indeed, this same emperor, whom they are now presuming to call an Attila, was ridiculed for twenty years and more because of his unswerving devotion to peace. Not until our people was attacked from three sides by superior forces, which had long been lying in wait at the frontier, did it rise as one man. 2.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT WE CRIMINALLY VIOLATED BELGIAN NEUTRALITY It can be proved that France and England had resolved to violate it, and it can be proved that Belgium had agreed to this. It would have been suicidal not to have anticipated them. 3.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT THE LIFE AND PROPERTY OF A SINGLE BELGIAN SUBJECT WERE INTERFERED WITH BY OUR SOLDIERS EXCEPT UNDER THE DIREST NECESSITY Again and again, despite all warnings, did the population lie in ambush and fire on them, mutilating wounded men, and murdering doctors even while actually engaged in their noble ministrations. There could be no baser misrepresentation than to say nothing about the crime of these assassins and then to call the Germans criminals because of their having administered a just punishment to them. 4.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT OUR TROOPS BEHAVED BRUTALLY IN Einstein the Racist Coward 427 REGARD TO LOUVAIN They were forced to exercise reprisals with a heavy heart on the furious population, which treacherously attacked them in their quarters, by firing upon a portion of the town. The greater portion of Louvain is still standing, and the famous town hall is quite uninjured. It was saved from the flames owing to the self-sacrifice of our soldiers. Every German would regret works of art having been destroyed in this war or their being destroyed in the future. But just as we decline to admit that any one loves art more than we do, even so do we refuse no less decidedly to pay the price of a German defeat for the preservation of a work of art. 5.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT WE DISREGARD THE PRECEPTS OF INTERNATIONAL LAW IN OUR METHODS OF WARFARE, IN WHICH THERE IS NO UNBRIDLED CRUELTY But in the East the ground is soaked with the blood of women and children slain by Russian hordes, and in the West the breasts of our soldiers are lacerated with Dumdum bullets. No one has less right to pretend to be defending European civilization than those who are the allies of Russians and Serbians, and are not ashamed to incite Mongolians and negroes to fight against white men. 6.--IT IS NOT TRUE THAT FIGHTING OUR SO-CALLED MILITARISM IS NOT FIGHTING AGAINST OUR CIVILIZATION, AS OUR ENEMIES HYPOCRITICALLY ALLEGE Without German militarism German civilization would be wiped off the face of the earth. The former arose out of and for the protection of the latter in a country which for centuries had suffered from invasion as no other has done. The German Army and the German people are one, and the consciousness of this makes seventy millions of Germans brothers to-day, without regard to education, rank, or party. We cannot deprive our enemies of the poisoned weapons of falsehood. All we can do is to cry aloud to the whole world that they are bearing false witness against us. To you who know us, who, together with us, have hitherto been the guardians of man's highest possessions--to you we cry aloud, `Believe us; believe that t o the last we will fight as a civilized nation, to whom the legacy of a Goethe, a Beethoven, and a Kant is no less sacred than hearth and home.' This we vouchsafe to you on the faith of our name and our honor. The ma nifesto wa s si gned b y the fo llowing se venteen a rtists a ctually practising their profession: Peter Behrends, Franz von Defregger, Wilhelm Do"rpfeld, Eduard von Gebhardt, Adolf von Hildebrand, Ludwig Hoffmann, Leopold Graf Kalkreuth, Arthur Kampf, Fritz Aug. von Kaulbach, Max Klinger, Max Liebermann, Ludwig Manzel, Bruno Paul, Fritz Schaper, Franz von Stuck, Hans Thoma, Wilh. Tru"bner. By these fifteen natural scientists: Adolf von Beyer, Karl Engler, Emil Fischer, Wilhelm Foerster, Fritz Haber, Ernst Haeckel, Gustav Hellmann, Felix Klein, Philipp Lenard, Walter Nernst, Wilhelm Ostwald, Max Planck, 428 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wilhelm Ro"ntgen, Wilhelm Wien, Richard Willsta"tter. By these twelve theologians: Adolf Deissmann, Albert Ehrhard, Gerhard Esser, Adolf von Harnack, Wilhelm Herrmann, Alois Kno"pfler, Anton Koch, Josef Mausbach, Sebastian Merkle, Adolf von Schlatter, August Schmidlin, and Reinhold Seeberg. By these nine poets: Richard Dehmel, Herbert Eulenberg, Ludwig Fulda, Max Halbe, Gerhard and Karl Hauptmann, Hermann Sudermann, Karl Vollmo"ller, and Richard Voss. By these seven jurists; Lujo Brentano, Johannes Conrad, Theodor Kipp, Paul Laband, Franz von Liszt, Georg von Mayr, and Gustav von Schmoller. By these seven medical men: Emil von Behring, Paul Ehrlich, Albert Neisser, Albert Plehn, Max Rubner, Wilhelm Waldeyer, and August von Wassermann. By these seven historians: Heinrich Finke, J. J. de Groot, Karl Lamprecht, Maximilian Lenz, Eduard Meyer, Karl Robert, and Martin Spahn. By these five art critics: Wilhelm von Bode, Alois Brandt, Justus Brinkmann, Friedrich von Duhn, and Theodor Wiegand. By these four philosophers: Rudolf Eucken, Alois Riehl, Wi lhelm Windelband, and Wilh. Wundt. By these four philologists: Andreas Heusler, Heinrich Morf, Karl Vossler, Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff. By these three musicians: Engelbert Humperdinck, Siegfried Wagner, and Felix von Weingartner. By these two politicians: Friedrich Naumann and Georg Reicke. By this theatrical manager: Max Reinhardt."361 Einstein covertly supported the Allies throughout the war. Though he lived in Germany--Einstein was a disloyal agent of Germany's enemies. Einstein became a symbol to many Germans of the Jew who had "stabbed Germany in the back". Many Germans believed that Jewish leaders in the press, the English, and Jewish world finance, had conspired to destroy pan-Germany as it tried to defend Europe from pan-Slavism, and that after the war the Jewish press in Germany sided with the Allies when they sought to punish Germany and break it apart in violation of President Wilson's directives that no nation would lose territory at war's end, which promise had led Germany to surrender in the good faith of that promise. The362 Allies, and some leading German Jews, betrayed Germany's good faith. Albert Einstein, together with Wilhelm Fo"rster and Georg Friedrich Nicolai363 (born Lewinstein)--a crypto-Jew who tried to persuade young Ilse Einstein to accept Albert Einstein's proposal of marriage in 1918, while Albert Einstein was sleeping with her mother, who was Albert Einstein's cousin, Elsa Einstein --drafted their364 "Call to the Europeans", which anticipated the European Union by calling for peace talks that would destroy the German and Austro-Hungarian Empires and replace them with a yet mo re universal European block, a Soviet style block that would eliminate personal property and unite the workers in their struggle against the ruling class. This came at a time when Germans were rightly concerned by the attempted Einstein the Racist Coward 429 takeovers of revolutionary Jewish Communists like Rosa Luxemburg, Karl Liebknecht a nd Ku rt Ei sner, wh ich h ad s haken th e Ge rman Nati on. It was w ell known that the Bolsheviks under Jewish leadership had mass murdered millions of Christians and had destroyed the Russian Nation. It was also widely known that Jewish fi nanciers ha d c aused th e F irst Wo rld Wa r i n o rder t o p rofiteer from it , promote Zionist interests, and to destroy the Europeans' will to fight back against Bolshevism. The Jewish bankers believed that the war would tire the Europeans and leave susceptible to the Jewish propaganda that internationalism and Bolshevism were the solution to war. However, most Europeans realized that these same forces were behind the war and were terrified at the prospect of a Bolshevist Europe. Raymond Recouly contrasted the French and Russian revolutions, in an article published in 1922, which stated, inter alia, "Since the Bolshevist revolution, the produce of Russia has diminished from 50 to 75 per cent. Famine and the deaths of millions of people have been the consequences of that Russian expropriation. We have now reached a subject in which a great many people seem to find the chief points of comparison between the two revolutions, namely the question of massacres. Nothing can excuse a massacre, either in France or in Russia. The massacres which went on in some of the Paris prisons and certain provincial towns, such as Lyons, Nantes, etc., have branded the French Revolution with bloodstains impossible to wash out. As to t he c ondemnations pr onounced b y the revolutionary tr ibunals during the most active period of the Terror, the very composition of those tribunals, their expeditive and summary manner of delivering the sentence, the wholesale trials and condemnations pronounced by them, were the merest parody of justice. But between those massacres of the French Revolution and the massacres of the Russian Revolution, there are, however, some capital differences. First, the number of the victims was in France greatly smaller than it has been in Russia. About 1,300 people were buried at the cemetery of Picpus in Paris, where the greatest majority of the victims of the guillotine had their se pulchers. Those few thousand victims of the French Revolution seem nearly nothing as compared with the enormous number of people exterminated in Russia. The Terror in France did not last very long. There came soon a strong reaction and the whole thing was definitely stopped. Even at the most frightful period of the Terror, the exterior forms of justice were, to a certain extent, observed. If one wished to find extenuating circumstances, they could be found in the violence of the political struggle, especially in the fact of France being invaded, that enemy armies were marching on the capital, that a terrible revolt had broken out in the Vende'e province, and insurrections were taking place in the centre and south of France. 430 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In France, the executions were always conducted openly. When Louis XVI and the Queen were beheaded, it was in the middle of the Place de la Concorde in daylight, after they had been publicly judged and condemned. In the Russian Revolution, on the contrary, no exterior form of justice was even observed. The executions have always taken place secretly. You have only to remember the monstrous manner in which the Czar and all his family were murdered in Ekaterinburg. It was in the middle of the night, in a cellar, by revolver shots, without any judgment whatever. It has been nearly the same with all the Russian executions. And what about the Tcheka, that disgusting network of police spies of all kinds, which has something Asiatic, Chinese, in the way of arresting people, of torturing them and putting them to death? Those Bolshevist massacres have already been going on for several years. There is unfortunately no sign that they are going to decrease. I have said enough to show you the fundamental differences existing between the two revolutions. The few points of comparison that exist do so only in appearance. They are due to the fact that most of the Russian revolutionaries were wrapped up in the superficialities of the French Revolution. Their one aim was to imitate, to copy it as much as they could. In spite of that, the two revolutions differ as much as night from day. Nearly all the men at the head of the French Revolution were men of great energy--patriotic, and disinterested; they boldly risked their lives in the struggle; most of them forfeited them. The French Revolution endowed the country with a far better system of organization, and a far more equitable system of justice than had hitherto existed. It raised the standard of human dignity. The higher material and moral well-being that was its direct creation were immense. The whole of France, and one may tr uly sa y a g reat pa rt of Eu rope, o wes a ll t o th ose reforms. It abolished all the old privileges, did away with serfdom and feudal rights, founding the liberty and dignity of the human being. It reorganized education, justice, the administering of public affairs, gave a great impulse to the education of the masses, introduced a new system of weights and measures w hich h as b een a dopted b y nearly e very c ountry in E urope; it instituted higher education. That positive, constructive work of the Revolution was, as you can see, immense. When one recalls the conditions under which all those reforms were brought about, when one attempts to conjure up visions of the troubled times rife with political strife, in which the great men of the Revolutionary Assemblies d id a ll t hat c reative wo rk, o ne cann ot he lp b eing fi lled w ith admiration for their energy and their audacity. Their virtues far outweighed their old vices. The Russian Revolution, on the contrary, has produced nothing, it has destroyed everything. It has not even developed the communist theories. For Lenin, after having Einstein the Racist Coward 431 wildly proclaimed their inviolability, was forced to abandon them for the greater part. Bolshevism has for many years laid waste the material, intellectual, and moral forces of Russia. To draw the conclusion of this article, one could say that while the French Revolution was all the time directed and strongly kept in hand, the Russian Revolution was left without any direction whatever. Now we must not forget that the leading class in Russia formed a very small minority, that they were, in some manner, lost in the immensity of that country. The geographical, ethical, historical conditions of Russia were so different f rom G ermany, F rance, a nd E ngland t hat i t w as v ery d ifficult, almost impossible, for the leaders to lead effectively such a big country."365 Bolshevik atrocities made the Germans very leery of Jewish Communists--even of Jews in general, especially those calling for the world government foretold in Jewish Messianic prophecies--Jewish Messianic prophecies which called for the overthrow of Ki ngs a nd Qu eens, Pr inces and Princesses; a s w ell a s f or a wo rld government run by Jews, and the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine"; and for the destruction of Gentile culture, Gentile religions, Gentile nations, and ultimately the extermination of the Gentiles, themselves--all this mass murder justified on the false premise that it was necessary to achieve an era of "peace" and a new world ruled by Jews. The persona of Albert Einstein epitomized these ancient racist and genocidal Jewish objectives and made him a focal point for the legitimate concerns Germans had for their survival, grave concerns that were proven correct by the rise of the Zionist Nazis who destroyed Germany at the behest of Jewish financiers, and the further partition and loss of sovereignty of Germany after the Second World War, when a large section of Germany and Eastern Europe were taken over by the Communists, while Western Zionists who led the Western governments permitted it to happen. Many Germans were disgusted by the Jews who had stabbed Germany in the back in the First World War. The appeal of Einstein, Fo"rster and Nicolai follows: "A Manifesto to Europeans Technical science and intercommunication are clearly tending to force us to recognize the fact that international relations exist, and consequently that a world-embracing civilization exists. Yet never has any previous war caused so complete an interruption of that coo"peration which should exist between civilized n ations. I t ma y, o f c ourse, b e tha t th e re ason w hy we a re so profoundly impressed by this is only that we were already united by so many ties the severing of which is painful. That su ch a sta te of thi ngs sh ould e xist mu st n ot a stonish u s. Nevertheless, those who care in the slightest degree for this universal world civilization are under a twofold obligation to strive for the maintenance of these principles. Those who might have been expected to care for such things, in particular men of science and art, have hitherto almost invariably 432 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein confined th eir u tterances to a h int t hat t he p resent s uspension o f d irect relations coincided with the cessation of any desire for their continuance. Such feelings are not to be excused by any national passions. They are unworthy of what every one has hitherto understood by civilization, and it would be a misfortune indeed were they generally to prevail among persons of c ulture; a nd no t on ly a misfortune fo r c ivilization, bu t, w e a re fi rmly convinced, a misfortune for the very purpose for which, after all, in the last resort all the present hell was let loose--the national existence of the different countries. Technical achievement has made the world smaller, and to-day the countries of that large peninsula Europe seem brought as near to one another as the cities of each individual small Mediterranean peninsula used to be; and Europe--it might almost be said the world --is already one and indivisible, owing to its multitudinous associations. Hence it m ust be the duty of educated and philanthropic Europeans to make, at any rate, an effort lest Europe, owing to her not being sufficiently strongly welded together, should suffer the same tragic fate as ancient Greece. Is Europe gradually to be exhausted by fratricidal war and perish? The war raging at present will scarcely end in a victory for any one, but probably only in defeat. Consequently, it would seem that educated men in all countries not only should, but absolutely must, exert all their influence to prevent the conditions of peace being the source of future wars, and this no matter what the present uncertain issue of th e conflict may be. Above all must they direct their efforts to seeing that advantage is taken of the fact that this war has thrown all European conditions, as it were, into a melting-pot, to mold Europe into one organic whole, for which both technical and intellectual conditions are ripe. This is not the place to discuss how this new European order is to be brought a bout. We d esire on ly to a ssert in p rinciple tha t w e a re fi rmly convinced of the time having come for all Europe to be united together, in order to protect her soil, her inhabitants, and her civilization. Believing as we do that the desire for such a state of things is latent in many minds, we are anxious that it should everywhere find expression and thus become a force; and with this end in view it seems to us before all else necessary that there should be a union of all in any way attached to European civilization; that is to say, who are what Goethe once almost prophetically called `good Europeans.' We must never abandon hope that their collective pronouncement may be heard by some one even amidst the clash of arms, most especially if the `good Europeans' of to-morrow include all those who are esteemed and considered as authorities by their fellow-men. To begin with, however, it is needful that Europeans should unite, and if, as we hope, there are enough Europeans in Europe,--in other words, enough persons to whom Europe is no mere geographical term, but something which they have profoundly at heart,--then we mean to attempt to found such a union of Europeans. We ourselves wish only to give the first impulse to such Einstein the Racist Coward 433 a union; wherefore we ask you, should you be in agreement with us, and, like us, bent upon making the determination of Europe as widely known as possible, to send us your signature."366 Adolphe Isaac Cre'mieux, friend to Rothschild and Marx, purportedly stated before the Alliance Israe'lite Universelle, "A new Messianic empire, a new Jerusalem, must arise in place of the emperors and popes."367 Talmudist Jews, like Karl Marx and the Rothschilds, had always borne a deepseated hatred of Gentiles. Racist Zionists, like Albert Einstein, also hated Gentiles and wished them dead. Outspoken Zionist Dr. Josef Samuel Bloch was famous for answering August Rohling's criticisms of the Talmud and of anti-Christian rabbinical Talmudic culture. The Talmud and Cabalist literature have been368 censored to conceal anti-Christian and anti-Gentile passages. Therefore, when369 discussing Talmudic passages, one must at times make use of very old and difficult to o btain s ources a nd rely upon se condary Chr istian s ources w ho we re hig hly knowledgeable, such as Martin Luther and Johannes Buxtorf. Like Einstein, Bloch later advocated a Continental European union. The Socialist Eduard Bernstein wrote of Bloch, "With regard to the circle around the Sozialistische Monatshefte, one must first speak of the periodical's editor, Dr. Josef Bloch. He is an exceptionally gifted East Prussian of Jewish origin. He is so Prussian-minded that at times he may be mistaken for a German nationalist. Before the war, he favored the defense and colonial policies of the German empire. To him, England was the power which German foreign policy must strive to conquer. During the war he was one of the most enthusiastic defenders of the war credits; today he is the guiding spirit among the socialist proponents of the so-called continental p olicy, t hat is, a p olicy w hich w ould t ie t ogether G ermany, Russia, and France against England and, if necessary, also against the United States. This is not as a result of dislike of the English but because he believes that such a policy is necessary in the interest of Germany's world mission. As a Socialist he is a revisionist and as a Jew he is close to the Zionists."370 Though The Manifesto to the Civilized World managed to attract 93 signatories, A Manifesto to Europeans attracted only one other signatory, Otto Buek. Though Nicolai spoke out against racism and nationalism in the common language of371 pacifists of the day, Einstein mixed his pacifistic rhetoric with contradictory racist and nationalistic Zionist rhetoric reminiscent of the Talmud. It is odd that Einstein contradicted his Socialistic and Pacifistic leanings with racist Zionist nationalism; and it is unusual that Einstein took such a strong public stance in support of Jews in the Ea st, wh ile mos t We stern J ews--and h e wa s a Wes tern Jew --wanted to assimilate and distance themselves from segregationist Eastern Jews. Einstein was 434 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein an incestuous sexual deviant like many of the Frankist Jews of the East. Einstein's fame came soon after he became a public spokesman for Eastern Jewish Zionism, which was not a coincidence. 4.4.1 Einstein Desires a "Race" War Which Will Exterminate the European Esau The proposed union of Europe was perhaps intended by Jews like Nicolai and Einstein to consume itself in a struggle against a united Asia. Einstein often spoke in genocidal and racist terms against Germany, while promoting Jews and England. Einstein had consistently betrayed Germany before, during and after the war. For example, Albert Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 22 March 1919, "[The Allied Powers] whose victory during the war I had felt would be by far the lesser evil are now proving to be only slightly the lesser evil. [***] I get most joy from the emergence of the Jewish state in Palestine. It does seem to me that our kinfolk really are more sympathetic (at least less brutal) than these horrid Europeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to all Europeans with the collective noun `bandits.'" 372 At the time Einstein made this statement, he likely knew that Bolshevik mass murderers we re re cruiting la rge nu mbers of Chi nese. Jew s w ere c ommonly373 referred to as Asiatics or Orientals (as opposed to Europeans) at that time, and the context of Einstein's statement was his hope that a Jewish state was about to be formed in Palestine. Einstein differentiates Jews from the Europeans he, like many other Jews, would exterminate. In an article entitled "The Jews", The Knickerbocker; or New York Monthly Magazine, Volume 53, Number 1, (January, 1859), pp. 41-51, at 44-45, wrote, "Yet the Jews of the Ottoman Empire, notwithstanding their degradation, exhibit a certain intellectual tendency. They live in an ideal world, frivolous and superstitious though it be. The Jew who fills the lowest offices, who deals out raki all day long to drunken Greeks, who trades in old nails, and to whose sordid soul the very piastres he bandies have imparted their copper haze, finds his chief delight in mental pursuits. Seated by a taper in his dingy cabin, he spends the long hours of the night in poring over the Zohar, the Chaldaic book of the magic Cabala, or, with enthusiastic delight, plunges into the mystical commentaries on the Talmud, seeking to unravel their quaint traditions and sophistries, and attempting, like the astrologers and alchymists, to divine the secrets and command the powers of Nature. `The humble dealer, who hawks some article of clothing or some old piece of furniture about the streets; the obsequious mass of animated filth and rags which approaches to obtrude offers of service on the passing traveller, is perhaps deeply versed in Talmudic lore, or aspiring, in nightly vigils, to read into futurity, to command the elements, and acquire invisibility.' Thus wisdom is preferred to wealth, Einstein the Racist Coward 435 and a Rothschild would reject a family alliance with a Christian prince to form one with the humblest of his tribe who is learned in Hebrew lore. The Jew of the old world, has his revenge: `THE pound of flesh which I demand of him Is dearly bought, is mine, and I will have it.' Furnishing the hated Gentiles with the means of waging exterminating wars, he beholds, exultingly, in the fields of slaughtered victims a bloody satisfaction of his `lodged hate' and `certain loathing,' more gratifying even than the golden Four-per-cents on his Princely loans. Of like significance is the fact that in many parts of the world the despised Jews claim as their own the possessions of the Gentiles, among whom they dwell. Thus the squalid Yeslir, living in the Jews' quarter of Balata or Haskeni, and even more despised than the unbelieving dogs of Christians, traffics secretly in the estates, the palaces and the villages of the great Beys and Pachas, who would regard his touch as pollution. What, apparently, can be more absurd? Yet these assumed possessions, far more valuable, in fact, than the best `estates in Spain,' are bought and sold for money, and inherited from generation to generation." Einstein's statements attain their full genocidal context in t he writings of his friend and political cohort, the crypto-Jew Georg Friedrich Nicolai (Lewinstein), who, together with Einstein called for the "European race" to unite in their Manifesto to Europeans--perhaps in Nicolai's mind to fight a preemptive race war of extermination against the "superior race" of Mongols--perhaps in Einstein's mind for the "Mongoloid race" to exterminate the "horrid Europeans"--the "Esau" of Rome. Nicolai saw Jews as members of the "European race", or he at least pretended to see them as such in his efforts to draw the Europeans into a "race" war with the Asians. Einstein saw Jews as racially distinct from Europeans. Nicolai (Lewinstein) wrote in 1917, "$ 34.--What a War of Extermination Means Thus to-day the original conception of war is distorted until it has become completely reversed, simply because there is no longer anything natural about war; it is now merely a romantic reminiscence. Now, it might be, and has been said, that the benefits of war come afterward. It might be thought, however, that any one thus contemplating the remote effects of war ought seriously to reflect upon its inevitable results. That is, he ought to think out his ideas to their logical conclusions, which seems easy, but is often very difficult. The idea of war as a factor likely to favor the selection of the fittest, and thus promote human evolution, is simple enough. War is here looked upon as representing that relentless, or rather that disinterested, justice which 436 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein allows the fit to survive and destroys the unfit. Those who consider this right should act accordingly, and proceed to draw up rules accordingly. They ought to adopt the usages of war of which we read in ancient history, rules by which old men were killed and also unborn children, but not the seemingly humane (!) rules of modern times--rules which make war a farce in the sense in which a natural scientist uses the word; that is to say, cause it to promote negative selection, and thus convert it into a means of deterioration. The gulf which apparently separates the selfish human being of to-day from the humane promoter of civilization is merely apparent; and here I would recall what I have already said about struggle between animals and struggle between man and man. Both are justifiable in themselves and both can be carried on logically. Difficulties do not arise until we begin to imagine that it is allowable to carry on an animal struggle against human beings and by human methods. This is senseless, and therefore criminal; for war as waged at present can be considered only a justifiable form of struggle for existence if the nations against whom we are waging war are not looked upon as human beings, at any rate not as human beings on a level with ourselves; that is, if it is desired to carry on a war of extermination against barbarians so as to enable true humanity to find room upon and spread over the earth. No European will feel that he is justified in considering another European as a barbarian. The utmost which might be asked is whether we are not entitled to consider ourselves a superior race in comparison with certain undeveloped races, such as the Andamans or Tierra del Fuegans. What will undoubtedly occur is that these people will gradually be exterminated by the white race, though it has long been clear that it would be extremely foolish to make war upon them. They die out of themselves wherever they come in contact with whites, bloodless warfare being always more effectual than bloody. There is only one race for which this question of racial superiority might be profoundly important--the Mongolian. I do not know who are the superior, the Mongolians or we ourselves, but I can quite understand our looking on the Mongolian race as enemies, and that, for instance, Europeans on t he h ighest p lane w ould n ot e asily b e i nduced t o h ave a child b y a Mongolian w oman, a t a ny ra te no t to ow n it . I c an th erefore a lso fu lly understand that we or the Mongolians might say, `Only one of us two races can rule over the world, and we want that race to be ours.' In this case the biologically weaker race--that is, the one which may rest assured that in ordinary course it would fall a victim to natural selection--might perhaps be justified in saying, `As there is no chance of our getting the upper hand by natural and lawful means, we will try to take by force what nature withholds from us.' This shows very plainly that for the really strong war is superfluous; and as obviously it is generally folly for the weak, it is self-evident that, save in the rarest instances, there can be no possible object whatever in it. Now, it is possible that one such rare instance may be afforded by the Einstein the Racist Coward 437 Mongolians, for, unlike all the other colored races, they seem to be in certain respects fitter than Europeans, although it is impossible to know exactly how they will be affected when once they are drawn into the vortex of modern civilization. Meantime, however, the sons of Heaven have the enormous advantage of being able to work equally well under all heavens, whether in the icy wastes of the tundras or under the burning sun of Sumatra. Apparently this is a special Mongolian peculiarity, for even primitive Teutonic peoples simply melted away under the Southern sun to which their impulse led them, and negro races get consumption if transferred to colder climates. If all this is really the case, then the greater part of the habitable world belongs to the Mongols, and likewise the overlordship thereof; for it seems out of the question, seeing how much going to and fro there already is and how much more there is certain to be in the near future, that two races should live side by side and yet apart. They will mix, and one will prevail over the other. But perhaps even the most humane of us all would not desire this, and therefore I can imagine our pointing with pardonable pride to our civilization, and saying that we are ready to take up arms in defense of it. You Mongols may be better than we are, we would say, but you are different. We do not want to know anything about your civilization, even supposing it to be superior; we mean to keep our own. From this point of view I can imagine a war, but then it must be really a relentless, merciless war. There are now in the world five hundred millions of us Europeans or white men originally from Europe, and a thousand millions of various colored races. I believe we have even now the technical means at our disposal for exterminating these thousand millions in the course of the next twenty years. After twenty years, however, we shall no longer be in a position to do this, as soon, that is, as China has armed her whole population, constructs her own dreadnoughts, and manufactures her own cannon and shells, as Japan is already doing. In the ensuing twenty years, therefore, it is possible that the fate of the world will be decided once and for all, and the responsibility for this decision rests with the five hundred millions of Europeans. The Mongolians need do nothing but wait, for time and space are on their side. At a time when the fate of so many men is hanging in the balance, Europeans may, perhaps must, be asked whether on careful consideration they mean to declare all colored races barbarians, and then begin a struggle for existence, in other, words a war of extermination, and not a ridiculous war for power, against everything non-European. When once so terrible a conception as that of such a war is grasped, then, if anything save senseless cruelty is to be the result, it also must be thought out to the end, and there would have to be a war sans tre`ve et sans rela^che. We must not spare even the child in its mother's womb, and must tolerate no bastards. Such a war would be ghastly, but there would be some object in it. It is useless to talk of the justice of a war, but in a sense this ghastliest of 438 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wars is the justest because, at any rate, `it serves its own particular purpose.' To me it seems at least conceivable that some such war might succeed, although I certainly do not believe this. History, indeed, proves over and over that the despair of nations fighting for their lives gives rise to strength which enables them to triumph over all technical expedients. Here, again, any attempt to interfere with the justice of history by such brutal methods might only too easily hasten the downfall of Europe. European nations, as I think, would do better to concentrate all their economic, technical, and scientific resources on increasing their internal vital energy, that is, on promoting race hygiene in every respect, and thus endeavor to become the equals and even the superiors of the Mongols. This opens up vistas of victories not purchased with blood--victories which I am profoundly convinced are within the bounds of possibility. This inextinguishable hope is due to my proud European racial instinct. I will not, and I refuse to, admit that the Mongols have in the long run greater vitality than I. I trust that the majority of Europeans think as I do, and that never shall we show the Asiatics such a sign of weakness as to draw the sword against them. Even if the European nations were faint-hearted, even if they were doubtful of ultimate peaceful victory, and if nothing seemed to stand in the way of their extermination by force, even, then I would shrink from resort to force, and I am convinced that the majority of mankind agree with me. Every one, however, must compound with his own conscience, and should any one be anxious to proceed to victory by way of force, I will go a step further to please him. I feel that all Europeans belong to the same race, and I am proud of this. But others certainly feel this less keenly than I do, and they let their wholesome race instinct run to waste in all manner of fantastic and us eless n otions, such as t he su pposed e xistence of a Te utonic race.[Footnote: Cf. $$ 90-105, about race patriotism.] But there are those who believe in the Teutons, Germans, or Prussians having a right to predominate. I shall not here discuss the justification for such ideas, but those who would fain lead such small aggregates of human beings to victory must at any rate ask themselves whether they are able and, if able, also willing, to fight out this fight in the only way in which it can answer its purpose. As for Teutonism, the question is as follows: take the one hundred million Germans or, properly speaking, the twenty millions more or less pure Teutons living in various parts of Europe, most of whom will have nothing whatever to do with the conception of Teutonism. Do they believe that they can with any prospect of success embark upon a struggle against forces from fifteen to a hundred times more numerous, and do they really mean to destroy these? If they have made up their minds to this, then let them make the attempt, and they will be fighting for an idea, and for an object which is at least conceivable. We are therefore faced with the following alternative: we must either resolve to live in peace with the French, Russians, English, and whatever all Einstein the Racist Coward 439 their names may be, or we must wage a war of extermination upon them, a war whose purpose it is not to leave one of them alive. Whoever, therefore, decides for war is, at any rate, no fool, and has logic on his si de. N evertheless, I ho pe a nd be lieve tha t e ven th ose wh o mo st delight in war will incline toward peace when once they realize what is the inevitable alternative. But this senseless playing at war which is now devastating Europe must be the last of its kind."374 The Bolsheviks in Russia had a strong and growing Chinese contingent very early on in t he movement. These Chinese Bolsheviks brutally slaughtered Slavic Christians. Jewish leadership had long since scheduled China to become a Communist nation. Zionist Jews sought to establish a "Jewish State" in the far Eastern regions of the Soviet Union, the Jewish Autonomous Oblast in Khabarovsk Krai in the districts of Birobidzhansky, Leninsky, Obluchensky, Oktyabrsky and Smidovichsky. This plan failed, in part, due to the interference of some Zionist375 Socialists, who insisted that Palestine was the Jews' national home. An even earlier attempt to found a Jewish State in Russia in the districts of Homel, Witebsk and Minsk, also failed, largely due to a lack of Jewish interest. The Zionists insisted376 that anti-Semitism alone could force the Jews to segregate. When the Zionists put Hitler in power, they had the needed impetus to force Jews to flee Europe and the Zionists attempted to steal Chinese territory for a "Jewish homeland" with the help of the Imperial Japanese under the "Fugu Plan". Zionist Jews sought to establish a "Jewish State" in China, which had been taken over by the Imperial Japanese whom the Je ws h ad b een f inancing s ince th e d ays w hen Ja cob Sc hiff lo aned the m $200,000,000.00 in the Russo-Japanese War. The Zionists used the Imperial Japanese to destroy the Chinese government in preparation for the formation of a Jewish nation in China under the "Fugu Plan" in Manchuria or Shanghai. The Jews even promoted the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion to the Japanese as evidence as to how powerful they were. The "Fugu Plan" failed to attract enough Jews, even under Nazi pressure, and die hard Zionists wanted Palestine. The Zionists then arranged for war between the United States and Japan. When America declared war on Japan, Hitler, seemingly inexplicably, declared war on the United States ensuring the ultimate defeat of Germany. Hitler also went to war with the Soviets, which gave him access to large numbers of Jews the Zionists could then segregate and ready for deportation to Palestine. It is interesting to note that the famous pilot Charles A. Lindbergh warned that the Jews, the British, and the Roosevelt administration were planning a Pearl Harbor type event, in a speech Lindbergh delivered on 11 September 1941 in Des Moines, Iowa. Lindbergh was viciously smeared in the press, so viciously, that few dared377 to defend him. After the Pearl Harbor attack, any who might otherwise have said, "I told you so!" would have been branded a traitor and a Nazi. It is further interesting to note that Adolf Hitler declared war against America immediately after the United States declared war on Japan--this in the full knowledge that America's entrance into the war had cost Germany victory in the First World War--then Hitler declared war on the Soviets, thereby ensuring the destruction of Germany. Zbigniew 440 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Brzezinski wrote in his book The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives, Basic Books, New York, (1997), pp. 24-25, "The attitude of the American public toward the external projection of American power has been much more ambivalent. The public supported America's engagement in World War II largely because of the shock effect of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor." Project for the New American Century published a report entitled REBUILDING AMERICA'S DEFENSES: Strategy, Forces and Resources For a New Century, Project for the New American Century, Washington, D.C., (September, 2000); which states on page 51, "Further, the process of transformation, even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalyzing event--like a new Pearl Harbor."378 There is evidence that Zionists of Einstein's Era planned to use the Chinese and Japanese to destroy the Europeans, and as a slave populace to protect and provide for Israel, in conformity with Jewish Messianic myth. China is likely slated to become the new America for Zionist interests. Racist Jews have long considered themselves to be "Orientals" and have felt closer to Asia than to Europe. Nicolai wrote his statement while in prison, much like Hitler would later write Mein Kampf while incarcerated. One has a right to ask if agents provocateur like Nicolai were behind Hitler, or if Hitler himself was merely another Nicolai forwarding the int erests of g enocidal Juda ism a nd ra cist Z ionism. N icolai (Lewinstein) further indulged in Jewish self-glorification when he wrote, ironically criticizing anti-Semitism, and under the false assumption that Jews were "racially" pure, "Europe, at all events, is an absolute national medley, and any one who does not consider the Jews the flower of the human race should not make such foolish assertions as that concerning the superiority of unmixed races."379 Nicolai's venture into genocidal fantasies was not an anomaly among politically minded persons in the West. Theodore Roosevelt was a racist who worried that the Occidental American "race" was menaced by the superior Oriental "race". Roosevelt, like Nicolai, wrote, in the context of the disappearance of "races", that "The military supremacy of the whites" could by no means be taken for granted380 and that Asians must be prevented from emigrating to America and Australia. Roosevelt and many others were concerned by the growing industrial might of the Japanese and dreaded the day when the Chinese might likewise grow their military strength. Zionist Napoleon Bonaparte is said to have called China a "sleeping giant". The infamous Hungarian Jew Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Ignatius Trebitsch-Lincoln, a. k. a. Chao Kung; who was a Methodist preacher, a pretend spy, a real spy, a Tory Einstein the Racist Coward 441 member of the British Parliament, one of the early financiers of Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party, and a very early political activist for the German right wing who argued that genetic mutation had rendered him an Aryan; became a Buddhist monk who claimed to be the Dalai Lama and the Tashi Lama in 1937 and worked with the Imperial Japanese to subjugate the Chinese and create a Jewish Nation near Shanghai--where the Nazis' allies, the Imperial Japanese, had brutalized the Chinese, though the 20,000 Jewish colonizers remained in comfort.381 382 Like the Frankist Jews, Schopenhauer, Wagner, and Rudolf Glandeck Freiherr von Sebottendorf (b. Adam Alfred Rudolf Glauer), Trebitsch-Lincoln preached Metempsychosis. The Lurian Cabalah of Isaac Ben Solomon Luria taught383 Metempsychosis, a nd it w as th e sp iritual g uide wh ich in fluenced th e Jew ish384 Messianic movement of Shabbatai Zevi and Jacob Frank. The Lurian Cabalah provided the dogma for the Frankists' belief that the Messiahship would pass from one J ewish k ing t o an other J ewish k ing, ei ther as a dynasty, o r t hrough Metempsychosis from one person to another person not genetically related to the previous "Messiah". This belief system has survived among the Lubavitchers, who today proclaim the advent of the Jewish Messiah. Luria was born of an Ashnkenazi father and a Sephardic mother. Some believe that the Lurian Cabalah is expressive of the mysticism of the Hasidic Ashkenazi and forms the basis of much of modern Hasidism, w ho re present t he de scendants of the Sha bbataians and the F rankists. Others dispute these assertions. It is important to note the differences between the various Jewish conceptions of the Messiah[s], and the Christian story of a loving Jesus. According to the Old Testament and various Cabalistic writings, the Jewish Messiah will ruin the nations and exterminate the Gentiles. The Cabalist Jews hold sacred another rabidly anti-Gentile, anti-Christian, and anti-Moslem racist religious tract, the Cabalist Zohar. Lubavitch Hasidim continue a tradition of Frankist Jewish Dualism, which sees evil as good, and which practices evil as if it were observance to God and a means of summoning forth the Messiah. Many suspect that the Lubavitchers, who are very well-connected in politics and in the media and who have pronounced that the Messiah is among us, plan to rule the world and fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy. Frankist Jews intentionally caused the persecution of Rabbinical Jews by calling the attention of Catholics to the horrifically anti-Christian and anti-Gentile teachings of the Talmud. The Frankists delighted in the deaths and sufferings of Jews, because they believed it would bring on the Messianic Era; and because it provided them with a means to worm their way into Gentile government and the Church so as to subvert them as crypto-Jews. The North American Review wrote as early as 1845, "The common expectation of a Messiah has given a wide scope for enthusiasm and fanaticism. About the year 1666, when the whole nation were looking for some remarkable event, there appeared in the East one of the most notable of the many, who, in different ages, have claimed to be Messiahs. Banished from Aleppo, his birth-place, and subsequently from Salonichi, this man, Zabathai Tzevi, travelled much, and then took up his 442 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein residence at Smyrna. Great multitudes followed him; and when, to save his life, he professed the Mohammedan faith, though without renouncing his pretensions to the Messiahship, many imitated his example. His followers, denominated Zabathaites, are still found at Salonichi, outwardly professing Islamism, but Jews at heart, --a separate community, all living in the same quarter of the city, and mingling with the Turks only at the mosques and in business. He had many adherents in Poland, Holland, England, and other parts of Europe, so me of wh ose de scendants a re sa id s till to re vere his memory; and would, perhaps, agree with a class of Jews, which the chief rabbi of Cairo told Dr. Wolff was numerous, and who, without being avowed followers of Tzevi, declare, when embarrassed by passages of Scripture which speak of a suffering Messiah, that they think Tzevi may have been he. Tzevi and some of his followers pretended to work miracles, and to have visions and prophetic raptures. In 1750, a Polish Jew named Frank, or Frenk, formed a new congregation in Podolia, sometimes called that of the Zoharites, after the much earlier admirers of the celebrated mystical book Zohar; and these are improperly regarded b y so me pe rsons a s f ollowers of Tze vi [Sh abbatai Z evi]. Th ese Frankists, a s th ey a re a lso de nominated, we re un doubtedly ta inted w ith mysticism; but their chief distinction seems to have been the rejection of the Talmud, which brought upon them the persecuting hate of the Rabbinists. Their faith, indeed, approximated to Christianity, which many of them embraced. They were once numerous, and are still found in Hungary and Poland. The sect called at the present day Chasidim, the Holy, or Pious, who are not to be confounded with a party bearing the same name in the time of the Maccabees, date from about the year 1760; when, at Miedzyvorz in t he Ukraine, a rabbi named Israel, taking the surname of Baalshem, `possessor of the name of God,' by means of outward sanctity, and the pretended power of exorcism and working miracles, gained great multitudes of adherents. He obtained ten thousand followers within ten years, and before his death, which took place five years afterwards, forty thousand. The doctrines of the Chasidim are said to he of most pernicious tendency, promising the faithful absolution from the vilest enormities, and supernatural protection from the hostility of all earthly powers; and the sect has been reproached for every species of immorality and crime. Probably, however, these accounts are exaggerated; and the Chasidim have doubtless improved since the age of their founder. Though they receive the traditions, they are at enmity with all other Jews; and are especially bigoted in their hatred of Christianity. Their number seems to have been increasing ever since Baalshem's day, and now to be very large. Dr. Jost, a Jew opposed to them, declares, nevertheless, that their religion is at present that of nine tenths of all the Jews in Galicia, South Hungary, Wallachia, and West and South Russia; and of great numbers in Bohemia, Moravia, Moldavia, and Poland. Their worship is marked by many extravagances; they have been called ` Jewish Jumpers.' Working themselves Einstein the Racist Coward 443 into ecstasies, they laugh hysterically, clap their hands, and leap with frantic zeal about the synagogue, turning their faces and raising their clenched fists towards heaven, as if daring the Almighty to refuse their requests. Rabbinism is the Catholic faith, from which all these sects are, in modern phrase, dissenters. It is the lineal descendant of Pharisaism, and distinguished by its blind adherence to the Talmud. The estimation in which strict Rabbinists hold this book is unbounded. `He that has learned the Scripture, and not the Mishna,' says the Gemara, `is a blockhead.' Isaac, a distinguished rabbi, says, `Do not imagine that the written law is the foundation of our religion, which is really founded on the oral law.' The Rabbinical doctrine is, ` The Bible is like water, the Mishna like wine, and the Gemara like spiced wine.' Some even say, that `to study the Bible is but a waste of time.' For strict Rabbinism, a melancholy compound of superstition and fanaticism, we must look to Poland, Russia, Hungary, and Palestine, of which we speak, in describing the system. In those countries, the Rabbinists, or Talmudists, discountenance as profane all other study than that of the Bible and Talmud, but are very careful to educate their sons in their religious lore."385 In 1933, Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Trebitsch-Lincoln, tried to spread Buddhism in Europe. In 1939, he made a Frankist appeal to the combatant governments to disband under t he thr eat th at he wo uld oth erwise un leash " Tibetan B uddhist Sup reme Masters" who would destroy them--which harkens back to the Theosophic myths surrounding the Messianic Cabalist Comte de Saint Germain and the "White Lodge of the Himalayas" and the "lost secrets of Atlantis". When Trebitsch-Lincoln died,386 Nazi Party ideologist, and Editor-in-Chief, Alfred Rosenberg published an obituary to honor Pinkeles, a Jew, on the front page of the official Nazi Party organ the Vo"lkische Beobachter. Pinkeles, a Hungarian Zionist Jew, had given Adolf Hitler the money to b uy th e n ewspaper Volkische Beobachter. Trebitsch-Lincoln was remembered in a somewhat different fashion by The New York Times on 9 October 1943 on page 13. Trebitsch-Lincoln asserted that Jews are Orientals, which he appearently considered a superior "race" to Europeans. While a member of the British Parliament, he responded on 13 June 1910 to the assertion that the allegedly superior white "race" must subjugate the allegedly inferior "races", "I submit that if the white man cannot rule races which we call inferior races save by resort to arms, then his prestige is already gone. I speak, I confess, as an Oriental myself. I have Oriental blood in my veins, and I cannot but laugh at the doctrine of hon. Members opposite that Orientals must receive treatment in some way different from that given to other peoples. May I be permitted to point out that one of the greatest men who ever lived, Jesus Christ, was an Oriental, and did He differentiate His treatment when dealing with Orientals?"387 The Nazis launched a major effort to turn the Indians of India against the British, which they directed through Tibet, in which effort Trebitsch-Lincoln sought to lend 444 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein his influence among Buddhists and the Imperial Japanese. The British obstructed the Nazis' efforts to send Jews to Palestine. Moses Pinkeles sought to remove British influence from Asia and supplant it with Nazi and Imperial Japanese influence. He no doubt wanted to forward the "Fugu Plan" for388 a Jewish State in Manchuria or Shanghai. It is interesting to note that Communist China is the largest nation on Earth, in terms of population, but is rarely in t he news in the United States. Israel, with its vastly smaller population, dominates the news, though the Palestinian viewpoint is largely ignored. Very little effort is made by United States politicians and by the American press to reform China and free its two billion citizens from tyranny, and enormous sums of money are given to Israel to help the Jews to oppress the Palestinians. Neo-Conservatives and Israeli spies have been accused of providing the Red Chinese with top secret American military secrets and materials. As China's financial power increases, it will come to play a major ro^le, if not the dominant ro^le, in world politics. 4.4.2 Genocidal Judaism--Pruning the Branches of the Human Family Tree There are many Jewish traditions of human sacrifice and of the genocide of their own people, as well as of their enemies. A Jew named Saul carried these traditions over into C hristianity ( Romans 11). Jewish mythology begins with Baal worship, a Canaanite religion in which fathers burn their own firstborn children as a sacrifice to God. The Jewish mythology of Abraham states that Abraham believed in and feared God. As a reward, God made a covenant with Abraham and gave the land that was to became Israel to the seed of Abraham. Genesis 15:18-21 s tates ( see also: Deuteronomy 11:24-28, and Joshua 1:3-4. These passages--which promise the Jews an enormous domain--in some minds the entire world--are troubling because the Kahanists are pursuing these lands and the Neo-Conservative Zionists in America389 are assisting Israel to obtain hegemony over the Middle East): "18 In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt [the Nile] unto the great river, the river Euphrates: 19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites." Genesis 17:8 states: "8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God." Ari Shavit wrote in his article, "White Man's Burden", in the Israeli news source Einstein the Racist Coward 445 Haaretz, "The war in Iraq was conceived by 25 neoconservative intellectuals, most of them Jewish, who are pushing President Bush to change the course of history."390 In an article entitled, "Top White House Posts Go to Jews" published in The Jerusalem Post on 25 April 2006, Nathan Guttman named some of the Jews in the Clinton and Bush Administrations and in the State Department: Joshua Bolten, Joel Kaplan, Michael Chertoff, Elliott Abrams, Jay Lefkowitz, Paul Wolfowitz, Doug Feith, Lewis "Scooter" Libby, Ken Mehlman, Robert Reich, Robert Rubin, Sandy Berger, Lawrence Summers, Madeline Albright, Dennis Ross, Martin Indyk, and Aaron Miller. Guttman wrote, "One tradition likely to go on is the reading of the Purim megilla led by Chabad Rabbi Levi Shemtov, which attracts many of the Jewish staffers."391 In addition to the United States Government, the American news media are in predominantly Zionist hands. Against the best interests of the American People, the United States has literally fought for Israel to obtain its goal of hegemony in the Middle East, and a Greater Israel whose borders will extend from the Nile to the Euphrates. Many American lives have been sacrificed to Israel. In one of the early instances of human sacrifice in the history of the Hebrews, God asked Abraham to make a burnt offering of his only and beloved son Isaac to God as a human sacrifice (Genesis 22:2). This story reveals that Judaism is an outgrowth of Canaanite Baal worship. Baal worship required parents to sacrifice their firstborn children by burning them to ashes, by "passing them through the flame". N ote tha t th e c rucifixion of Jesu s o f N azareth w as a nother o f c ountless human sacrifices in the Jewish tradition, in which Baal or God sacrifices His own firstborn child Jesus, as Jews so often did in the Old Testament. Since Abraham392 was willing to murder his child by burning him as a sacrifice to God, an obvious instance of Baal worship, God spared Isaac and blessed Abraham by multiplying his seed (Genesis 22). Abraham's son Isaac came to fear God and so inherited the blessing. An alternative explanation is that the entire story is a Jewish fabrication of selfaggrandizement meant to justify the theft of the land of other peoples. It might be that someone in the history of the Canaanites was so traumatized by the action of burning his only and beloved son alive, that he hallucinated God, or invented a story to excuse himself from sacrilege and so founded a new form of the worship of Baal, which became Judaism. Yet another alternative explanation, and this is perhaps the most plausible explanation, is that the Judeans fabricated the story in order to hide their Baal worshiping practice of human sacrifice from, among others, the Greeks and Egyptians, who often criticized them for it; and took the opportunity to give themselves their neighbor's land. In point of fact, in the story Abraham's firstborn child was not Isaac, but Ishmael. 446 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Abraham's wife was named Sarah. She was also Abraham's sister and perhaps prostituted herself, as was customary among Hebrew Baal worshipers, and slept with the Pharaoh (Genesis 12:10-20), and with Abimelech, who was perhaps the true father of Isaac in the earliest traditions which preceded the Torah (Genesis 20; 21:22- 34). Mary, mother of Jesus of Nazareth, was also said by the Jews to have been a prostitute and the mother of the son of the new covenant. Jesus was said by the Jews to have been the bastard child of a whore, whose reputation was improved by the legend of ro yal de scent t hrough h is f ather Jos eph, th ough it was c ontradictorily claimed that he was the son of God through virgin birth to Mary (Matthew 1. Luke 3:23-38). The stories of Abraham and Jesus were conceived in comparatively close timing to one another, despite the dates claimed for them, and they were fabricated under similar circumstances and towards the same ends (Matthew 1:21-23). One should note that the Jews of the First Century and before had a myth which exists to this day, that there would be two Messiahs, one descended from David, (II Samuel 7; 22:44-51; 23:1-5. Isaiah 9:6-7. Jeremiah 23:5; 33:15, 17. Ezekiel 37:24- 25); and another from Joseph (through the tribe of Ephraim: Exodus 40. Isaiah 53). Perhaps this explains why two different lineages emerged, perhaps not. It should be noted that King David is a fictional character, and that the ten northern tribes of Israel and the Temple of Solomon probably never existed. Even those who believe in the existence of King David as a matter of faith, may wish to cons ider that his descendants can not be traced, as the Encyclopaedia Judaica sta tes in its a rticle "Messiah", "The Davidic origin of the kingly Messiah was supposed; but, as it seems, the Messianic pretender had to prove his authenticity by his deeds--in the period of the Second Temple Davidic descendants were not traceable."393 Since Sarah was barren, Abraham slept with Sarah's maidservant Hagar, an Egyptian, wh o b ore him I shmael ( Genesis 16) who grew into a "wild man" at perpetual war with other men. Examining the story from the perspective of Baal worshiping Hebrews, Baal required the Hebrews to sacrifice the firstborn child of each family to God. Why should we consider the Jews to have been Baal worshipers? The book of Ezekiel and other places in the Old Testament make clear that the practices of Baal worship of cutting one's self with a knife to t he point of covering one's self with one's own blood, of prostitution in the Temple in celebration of fertility, of homosexuality in the Temple as an expression of devotion to the male fertility god, of immolating one's firstborn child by incineration, were all widely practiced by the Jews f or ve ry lon g pe riods o f tim e. Abraham's f ather, Te rah, wo rshiped id ols (Joshua 24:2). Abraham violated the law that he must burn his firstborn child, Ishmael. Perhaps he did so at the insistence of Ishmael's Egyptian mother, Hagar. More likely is the alternative explanation that "Hagar" (like "Moses") is a symbol of the Egyptian proselytizers who converted the Judeans to Egyptian monotheism--the two religions intertwining in a new genocidal form of Baal worship called Judaism, which had to reconcile its past history and recent present of Einstein the Racist Coward 447 human sacrifice with the need to improve its image in the then-modern ancient world, where such barbarities were frowned upon. The Biblical myth of the sacrificial mass murder of the firstborn of Egypt, for the sake of Zionism, probably relates to a lost traditional myth of the human sacrifice of the firstborn of the Egytian Hagar and Abraham. Their firstborn son was Ishmael. There may well have been a tradition which claimed that he was sacrificed for the sake of Zionism, and that Abraham and Sarah's son Isaac became heir to the covenant, and had twin sons Esau and Jacob. These mythological characters were symbols of entire peoples--peoples meant for world domination (Jacob=Jews) and peoples destined for extermination (Esau=Gentiles). The Jews pruned off entire "races" from the human family in their religious and political mythologies, often cutting off some of their own blood lines. Ishmael is to this day made a human sacrifice made for the sake of Zionism. Zionist Jews today ascribe "Esau" to the Iranians, Iraqis, Palestinians, Syrians, Lebanese, etc. And "Esau", the Christian United States and Great Britain, are the sword and the servant of Jacob, the Zionist State, th e sw ord an d th e se rvant w ho sla ys " Esau" a nd " Ishmael" the Mo slems (Genesis 25:23; 27:38-41). The reader is advised that these inconsistencies are due to the mythologies of opportunistic Jewish racists, not your humble author. At any rate, it seems clear that the story of the murder of the firstborn of Egypt is the story of a Canaanite sacrifice to Baal made as an offering for the land of Greater Israel. Perhaps, to a Baal worshiper, Ishmael, the son of Abraham and Hagar, should have been sacrificed to God through the fire; and Hagar, an Egyptian, intervened and would not let her child Ishmael be sacrificed to Baal. It was Ishmael, not Isaac, who was the eldest son of Abraham and he, not Isaac, should have inherited the Covenant with God. It is likely that the Egyptian Hagar would have her son Ishmael circumcised, given that circumcision was an Egyptian custom, and the Covenant was given to the circumcised, Abraham and Ishmael (Genesis 17--indeed, the prophet Mohammed taught that the Covenant was with Abraham and Ishmael, not Isaac), but because Ishmael should have been sacrificed to God, rights to the Covenant instead passed t o a p rophesied s econd c hild, Is aac b orn of Sarah; a nd, a pparently, Abimelech, King of Gerar. Ishmael is demonized as a wild man of a foreign inferior race, so as to justify the unjustifiable wrongs done to him by the descendants of the Jews. In the mythology the Judeans composed to glorify themselves, Isaac inherits Abraham's blessings and the Judeans eventually steal the lands of Abimelech. As Thomas Jefferson admonished us to do, we should eliminate the supernatural superstition in the Bible. A clearer picture of the story emerges if we eliminate the myth of the Covenant with God for the land of Canaan, and substitute the more realistic picture presented in the story of the covenant between Abraham and King Abimelech. Genesis 21:22-33 states: "22 And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and Phichol the chief captain of his host spake unto Abraham, saying, God is with thee in all that thou doest: 23 Now therefore swear unto me here by God that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son: but according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and to the 448 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein land wherein thou hast sojourned. 24 And Abraham said, I will swear. 25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech because of a well of water, which Abimelech's servants had violently taken away. 26 And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done this thing: neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to day. 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Abimelech; and both of them made a covenant. 28 And Abraham set seven ewe la mbs of the fl ock b y the mselves. 29 A nd Ab imelech s aid u nto Abraham, What mean these seven ewe lambs which thou hast set by themselves? 30 And he said, For these seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand, that they may be a witness unto me, that I have digged this well. 31 Wherefore he called that place Beer-sheba; because there they sware both of them. 32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba: then Abimelech rose up, and Phichol the chief captain of his host, and they returned into the land of the Philistines. 33 And Abraham planted a grove in Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of the LORD, the everlasting God." Your author proposes that, given the many identities, we should assume that the stories of: Sarah and the Pharaoh, Sarah and Abimelech, Sarah and Og, Rebekah and Abimelech; are all the same story told in various traditions. Also assume that the stories of: Adam and Eve; Abraham, Abimelech, Hagar and Sarah; Isaac, Ambimelech and Rebekah; and perhaps even Aaron and Moses; are all the same story told in various traditions--quite likely Egyptian traditions stemming from the life of Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaton IV, who pioneered Egyptian monotheism. Still further assume that: Cain and Abel, Ishmael and Isaac, Esau and Jacob, Aaron and Moses; are the same story told in different traditions. All of these fabricated and racist stories are awkwardly threaded together in the Bible, as if different stories, and are linked together by a fabricated genealogy which places Israel at perpetual war with other peoples, so as to explain away the fact that the same story is told over and over again with different characters. A predominant racist element repeated again and again in the Old Testament is the story that a leader's family is led into corruption by a foreign wife or servant; and, conversely, that Jewish woman are sent to corrupt foreign leaders--a practice practiced and lauded by prominent Jews, such as Josephus, who wrote of the alleged corruption of Nero by his Jewish wife Poppaea. We know that the more modern394 Frankist Jews, among many other Jews, carried on this tradition, whether the ancient stories are in fact true, or not. Stalin feared that the Jewish wives of members of the government were seeking to undermine his authority, or so he claimed, and Stalin proscribed intermarriage between Jews and Gentiles, though he himself loved395 Jewish women. These proscriptions against intermarriage had the benefit of396 helping to preserve the Jewish religion and the Jewish race, in the minds of Jewish bigots (Exodus 34:16. Deuteronomy 7:2-3. Ezra 9. Nehemiah 9:2; 13:3, 23-30). The Jewish faith is traditionally passed down through the mother, which ensures that the blood of the child is at least half the blood of the tribe, because a woman may sleep with many men but carries her own eggs. The covenant for land for the Jews in Judah is then strictly a deal struck between Einstein the Racist Coward 449 Abimelech and Abraham, not God and Abraham, and was made to give Abimelech's offspring through Sarah a kingdom and secure peace, not to create a Holy contract that must be obeyed forever by all the world. The supposed "tribes" were ruled by the descendants of Abimelech and his wives, including Sarah, Abraham's sister--not by the descendants of Abraham. Abraham is merely the guardian of Abimelech and Sarah's child, Isaac/Jacob; and Abraham promotes him over his own son, Ishmael/Esau--in e ffect sa crifices h is f irstborn I shmael/Esau, wh ose se ed ( all Gentiles) then becomes a perpetual human sacrifice to God for the sake of Jacob (all Jews), in fulfilment of the Canaanites'/Jews' worship of Baal. Note that Ishmael is said to sire twelve Princes and to be the father of a great nation (Genesis 17:20). Note further that the union of Sarah and Pharaoh is said to have caused plagues on Egypt--which is quite similar to the stories of Aaron, Moses and the Pharaoh (Genesis 12:17). The same story transfers to M oses and Aaron, whe re Moses and Aaron must convince those Egyptians who would follow them to give up their bondage to the worship of Pharaoh and adopt the worship of Baal--historically perhaps a group of Egyptian lepers oppressed by the Hyksos--perhaps even ostracized Hyksos lepers, who migrated to Judah and taught the Judeans Egyptian monotheism. Moses and Aaron bring plagues on the Egyptians, which is perhaps symbolic of the diseases the Hyksos brought to Egypt. In an act of Baal worship, Moses sacrifices the firstborn of the Egyptians among his people, and so hopes to transfer the loyalty of the Egyptians from Pharaoh and the Sun, to Baal, and the loyalty of Baal to the Egyptian converts. Moses and Aaron eventually succeed and the people worship Baal, though, perhaps, Moses then seeks to convert them to an Egyptian sect of Monotheism and Eleatic Monism--which is the same story as the inexplicable break in religion between Terah and his son Abraham. Jewish authors may have added this break from pure Baalism while under the influence of the Greeks, or an Egyptian sect in Alexandria. There might well have been a sect that sought to convert Jews from Baalism which incorporated other gods, to a strict Baalism that worshiped only jealous Baal; and so fabricated the stories and legends o f M onotheism fr om E leatic Mo nism, a nd Eg yptian a nd Soc ratic Monotheism. T he se ct of Du alist Juda ism too k f rom H eraclitean a nd Pla tonic dialectics to invent Christianity, which was probably intended as a stumbling block for the Romans and means to preserve the Jewish Nation. Had Gnostic Christianity succeeded, it would have exterminated the Romans. Epiphanius wrote of the Gnostics, "For all the sects have gathered their imposture from Greek mythology, and altered it for themselves by revising it for another and worse purpose."397 There are also elements of Hindu Metempsychosis in Dualist Judaism, especially as it re ached th e F rankists viz. the Lurian Cabala. The Jews were exposed to Metempsychosis through Origen, Pathagoras, and many ancient Greek philosophers; then through the Schoolmen. The Cabala adopts many of the beliefs of the Stoics and Eleatics, such as the Eleatic notions of pantheism and space-time--the belief that all 450 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein space and all time is one, that everything is, and God is all. This found its way into the Old Testament, which was fabricated and modified in the era of the Eleatics and of Heraclitus, then further modified by the Alexandrian Jews in the Septuagint and by Philo, who heavily Helenized Judaism and set the stage for the early Christian apologists, wh o w ere in m any ins tances Jew ish a pologists a nd Jew ish nationalists--as w as Philo of Al exandria. U ltimately, th ese be liefs a re Hi ndu in origin and many Jewish Cabalists have succeeded in infusing them into modern Physics. The modern notions of the "big bang", space-time, pantheism, etc. were passed down to Giordano Bruno, Isaac Newton, etc. by Cabalist Jews, who adopted the ideas of the Hindus via the Eleatics, Heraclitus, Plato, Aristotle, Origen of Alexandria, the Schoolmen, etc. An important aspect of the Abraham myth, which weeds off certain races (the Old Testament is filled with mythologies whereby individuals symbolize entire peoples), is the declaration that God would shield Abraham (Genesis 15:1). Jews promoted the myth that God would annihilate anyone who challenged Israel. Jews celebrated the genocide of the Egyptian army in Exodus 14:15-15:1. Deuteronomy 11:24-28 states, "24 Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 25 There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath said unto you. 26 Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse; 27 A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day: 28 And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known." As a thr eat a gainst th e na tions, Jew s so ught to p romote the my th o f t heir invincibility and tried desperately to preserve the Gentiles' "fear of the inaccessibility of Israel". Frederick the Great is reputed to have stated, "to oppress the Jews never brought prosperity to any Government". In 1906, Herbert N.398 Casson tried to intimidate Americans into welcoming the massive influx of Eastern European Jews, "It seems as if the American plan of giving the Jews fair play was succeeding. At any rate, all the other plans failed. `No nations prospers that persecutes the Jews,' said Frederick the Great. Egypt tried persecution, and the Jews went to its funeral. Assyria made the same blunder. So did Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, Spain. Say the Jew is not a fighter!"399 This prompts the question if America will share the sorry fate of those nations which had a significantly large number of racist Jews in its midst. Jeremiah 24:9 states, Einstein the Racist Coward 451 "And I will deliver them to be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth for their hurt, to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them." Malachi 1:14 states, "[. . .]I am a great King, saith the LORD of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen." Cyprian exposited upon the ancient practice of threatening one's enemies with one's gods, and asserted that a single God, whose power was undiluted and universal, posed the greatest threat of all to one's enemies. Consider Cyprian's doctrine circa A.D. 247, "TREATISE VI. ON THE VANITY OF IDOLS: SHOWING THAT THE IDOLS ARE NOT GODS, AND THAT GOD IS ONE, AND THAT THROUGH CHRIST SALVATION IS GIVEN TO BELIEVERS. ARGUMNET.--THIS HEADING E MBRACES THE T HREE LEADING DIVISIONS O F T HIS T REATISE. T HE W RITER F IRST O F A LL SHOWS TH AT TH EY I N WH OSE HO NOUR TEMPLES WE RE FOUNDED, STATUES MODELLED, VICTIMS SACRIFICED, AND FESTAL DAYS CELEBRATED, WERE KINGS AND MEN AND NOT GODS; AND THEREFORE THAT THEIR WORSHIP COULD BE OF NO AVAIL EITHER TO STRANGERS OR TO ROMANS, AND THAT THE POWER OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS TO ATTRIBUTED TO FATE RATHER THAN TO THEM, INASMUCH AS IT HAD ARISEN BY A CERTAIN GOOD FORTUNE, AND WAS ASHAMED OF ITS OWN ORIGIN. 1. That those are no gods whom the common people worship, is known from this. They were formerly kings, who on account of their royal memory subsequently began to be adored by their people even in death. Thence temples were founded to them; thence images were sculptured to retain the countenances of the deceased by the likeness; and men sacrificed victims, and c elebrated f estal da ys, by wa y of g iving the m ho nour. T hence to posterity tho se ri tes b ecame sa cred w hich a t f irst h ad b een a dopted a s a consolation. And now let us see whether this truth is confirmed in individual instances. 2. Melicertes and Leucothea are precipitated into the sea, and subsequently become sea-divinities. The Castors die by turns, that they may live. AEsculapius is struck by lightning, that he may rise into a god. Hercules, that he may put off the man, is burnt up in the fires of Oeta. Apollo fed the 452 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein flocks of Admetus; Neptune founded walls for Laomedon, and received--unfortunate builder--no wages for his work. The cave of Jupiter is to be seen in Crete, and his sepulchre is shown; and it is manifest that Saturn was driven away by him, and that from him Latium received its name, as being his lurking-place. He was the first that taught to print letters; he was the first that taught to stamp money in Italy, and thence the treasury is called the tr easury of Saturn. And he also was the cultivator of the rustic life, whence he is painted as an old man carrying a sickle. Janus had received him to hospitality when he was driven away, from whose name the Janiculum is so called, and the month of January is appointed. He himself is portrayed with two faces, because, placed in the middle, he seems to look e qually towards the commencing and the closing year. The Mauri, indeed, manifestly worship kings, and do not conceal their name by any disguise. 3. From this the religion of the gods is variously changed among individual nations and provinces, inasmuch as no one god is worshipped by all, but by each one the worship of its own ancestors is kept peculiar. Proving that t his i s s o, A lexander t he G reat w rites i n t he r emarkable v olume addressed to his mother, that through fear of his power the doctrine of the gods b eing m en, w hich w as k ept s ecret, had b een d isclosed t o h im b y a priest, that it was the memory of ancestors and kings that was (really) kept up, and that from this the rites of worship and sacrifice have grown up. But if g ods w ere b orn a t a ny t ime, why are t hey n ot b orn i n t hese d ays also?--unless, indeed, Jupiter possibly has grown too old, or the faculty of bearing has failed Juno. 4. But why do you think that the gods can avail on behalf of the Romans, when you see that they can do nothing for their own worshipers in opposition to t he Roman arms? F or we know that the gods of the Romans are indigenous. Romulus was made a god by the perjury of Proculus, and Picus, and Tiberinus, and Pilumnus, and Consus, whom as a god of treachery Romulus would have to be worshipped, just as if he had been a god of counsels, when his perfidy resulted in the rape of the Sabines. Tatius also both invented and worshipped the goddess Cloacina; Hostilius, Fear and Paleness. By and by, I know not by whom, Fever was dedicated, and Acca and Flora the harlots. These are the Roman gods. But Mars is a Thracian, and Jupiter a Cretan, and Juno either Argive or Samian or Carthaginian, and Diana of Taurus, and the mother of the gods of Ida; and there are Egyptian monsters, not deities, who assuredly, if they had had any power, would have preserved their own and their people's kingdoms. Certainly there are also among the Romans the conquered Penates whom the fugitive AEneas introduced thither. There is also Venus the bald,--far more dishonoured by the fact of her baldness in Rome than by her having been wounded in Homer. 5. Kingdoms do not rise to supremacy through merit, but are varied by chance. Empire was formerly held by both Assyrians and Medes and Persians; and we know, too, that both Greeks and Egyptians have had dominion. Thus, in the varying vicissitudes of power, the period of empire Einstein the Racist Coward 453 has also come to the Romans as to the others. But if you recur to its origin, you must needs blush. A people is collected together from profligates and criminals, and by founding an asylum, impunity for crimes makes the number great; and that their king himself may have a superiority in crime, Romulus becomes a fratricide; and in order to promote marriage, he makes a beginning of that affair of concord by discords. They steal, they do violence, they deceive in order to increase the population of the state; their marriage consists of the broken covenants of hospitality and cruel wars with their fat hers-in-law. Th e c onsulship, mor eover, is t he hig hest d egree in Roman honours, yet we see that the consulship began even as did the kingdom. Brutus puts his sons to death, that the commendation of his dignity may increase b y t he a pproval o f h is w ickedness. T he R oman k ingdom, therefore, did not grow from the sanctities of religion, nor from auspices and auguries, but it keeps its appointed time within a definite limit. Moreover, Regulus observed the auspices, yet was taken prisoner; and Mancinus observed their religious obligation, yet was sent under the yoke. Paulus had chickens that fed, and yet he was slain at Cannae. Caius Caesar despised the auguries and auspices that were opposed to his sending ships before the winter to Africa; yet so much the more easily he both sailed and conquered. 6. Of all these, however, the principle is the same, which misleads and deceives, and with tricks which darken the truth, leads away a credulous and foolish rabble. They are impure and wandering spirits, who, after having been steeped in earthly vices, have departed from their celestial vigour by the contagion of earth, and do not cease, when ruined themselves, to seek the ruin of others; and when degraded themselves, to infuse into others the error of their own degradation. These demons the poets also acknowledge, and Socrates declared that he was instructed and ruled at the will of a demon; and thence the Magi have a power either for mischief or for mockery, of whom, however, the chief Hostanes both says that the form of the true God cannot be seen, and declares that true angels stand round about His throne. Wherein Plato also on the same principle concurs, and, maintaining one God, calls the rest angels or demons. Moreover, Hermes Trismegistus speaks of one God, and confesses that He is incomprehensible, and beyond our estimation. 7. These spirits, therefore, are lurking under the statues and consecrated images: these inspire the breasts of their prophets with their afflatus, animate the fibres of the entrails, direct the flights of birds, rule the lots, give efficiency to oracles, are always mixing up falsehood with truth, for they are both deceived and they deceive; they disturb their life, they disquiet their slumbers; their spirits creeping also into their bodies, secretly terrify their minds, distort their limbs, break their health, excite diseases to force them to worship of themselves, so that when glutted with the steam of the altars and the piles of cattle, they may unloose what they had bound, and so appear to have effected a cure. The only remedy from them is when their own mischief ceases; nor have they any other desire than to call men away from God, and to turn them from the understanding of the true religion, to superstition with 454 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein respect to themselves; and since they themselves are under punishment, (they wish) to seek for themselves companions in punishment whom they may by their misguidance make sharers in their crime. These, however, when adjured by us through the true God, at once yield and confess, and are constrained to go out from the bodies possessed. You may see them at our voice, and by the operation of the hidden majesty, smitten with stripes, burnt with fire, stretched out with the increase of a growing punishment, howling, groaning, entreating, confessing whence they came and when depart, even in the hearing of those very persons who worship them, and either springing forth at once or vanishing gradually, even as the faith of the sufferer comes in aid, or the grace of the heal er effects. Hence they urge the common people to detest our name, so that men begin to hate us before they know us, lest they should either imitate us if known, or not be able to condemn us. 8. Therefore the one Lord of all is God. For that sublimity cannot possibly have any compeer, since it alone possesses all power. Moreover, let us borrow an illustration for the divine government from the earth. When ever did an alliance in royalty either begin with good faith or end without bloodshed? Thus the brotherhood of the Thebans was broken, and discord endured even in death in their disunited ashes. And one kingdom could not contain the Roman twins, although the shelter of one womb had held them. Pompey and Caesar were kinsmen, and yet they did not maintain the bond of their relationship in their envious power. Neither should you marvel at this in respect of man, since herein all nature consents. The bees have one king, and in the flocks there is one leader, and in the herds one ruler. Much rather is the Ruler of the world one; who commands all things, whatsoever they are, with His word, disposes them by His wisdom, and accomplishes them by His power. 9. He cannot be seen--He is too bright for vision; nor comprehended--He is too pure for our discernment; nor estimated--He is too great for our perception; and therefore we are only worthily estimating Him when we say that He is inconceivable. But what temple can God have, whose temple is the whole world? And while man dwells far and wide, shall I shut up the power of such great majesty within one small building? He must be dedicated in our mind; in our breast He must be consecrated. Neither must you ask the name of God. God is His name. Among those there is need of names w here a multitude is t o b e dis tinguished b y the a ppropriate characteristics of appellations. To God who alone is, belongs the whole name of God; therefore He is one, and He in His entirety is everywhere diffused. For even the common people in many things naturally confess God, when their mind and soul are admonished of their author and origin. We frequently hear it said, `O God,' and `God sees,' and `I commend to God,' and `God give you,' and `as God will,' and `if God should grant;' and this is the very height of sinfulness, to refuse to acknowledge Him whom you cannot but know."400 Einstein the Racist Coward 455 The Midrash Bereshit Rabbah 38:13 tells that Abraham's father worshiped and sold idols. One day, Abraham smashed all of the idols but the largest idol and then placed a stick in its hand. He told his father that the largest god had destroyed the others. Note the le sson th at th e Jew ish mon otheistic Go d is do minant a nd wi ll destroy the gods of other peoples. The myth of Abraham differs from the myth of Cyprian, in that Christianity is taught as a universal religion, and the story of Abraham is a racist myth, which elects the Judeans as a unique and chosen race descended through Jacob to Abraham, a race who have an exclusive contract with God which makes them divine. Jews have long sought to provoke superstitious fear of their God. The Judeans fabricated a his tory of pe rsecution in E gypt, which n ever o ccurred, in o rder t o defame the Egyptians and to blame the Egyptians for Jewish ethnocentricism, as well as to justify their claim that their God was stronger than the Pharaoh. The "Lost Tribes" of Israelites, the "ten northern tribes" allegedly taken captive by Assyrian King Shalmaneser V, and corralled by the river Sambatyon in Syria and Iraq ( II Kings 17), never existed beyond the imagination of the "southern tribes" of Judeans and supposedly "Benjamin", who were allegedly taken captive in exile in Assyria (II Kings 18:13) and in Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar (II Kings 24:3-16; 25), and who wanted to steal the land of the indigenous peoples from the Nile to the Euphrates. The myth of the Egyptian captivity, and of the ten northern tribes, was fabricated by the Judeans in an attempt to justify their desires on lands and religious beliefs which were not originally theirs. They created the "prophecy" of these "events" in order to admonish their tribe to obey their racist and tribalistic leaders out of fear (Leviticus 26. Deuteronomy 4:24-27; 28:15-68; 30:1-3. II Chronicles 7:19-22. Jeremiah 29:1- 7). Many argue that the prophecies of the Old Testament must have been written after t he e vents t hey " foretold" a nd we re me rely a me ans fo r Je wish le aders to subjugate the ir fo llowers. Pr aeterist C hristians be lieve tha t th e Ap ocalyptic "prophecies" have all been fulfilled by the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D. and the Diaspora of 135 A.D., and that the story of Gog and Magog in Ezekiel 38 is postMillennial. They see Christian Zionists as dangerous dupes, who are serving the "Beast". The process continues in the modern world. David Ben-Gurion stated to the General Staff, "I proposed that, as soon as we received the equipment on the ship, we should prepare to go over to the offensive with the aim of smashing Lebanon, Transjordan a nd Sy ria. [** *] T he we ak p oint in the Ar ab coalition is Lebanon [for] the Moslem regime is artificial and easy to undermine. A Christian state should be established, with its southern border on the Litani River. We will make an alliance with it. When we smash the [Arab] Legion's strength and bomb Amman, we will eliminate Transjordan, too, and then Syria will fall. If Egypt still dares to fight on, we shall bomb Port Said, Alexandria, and Cairo. [***] And in this fashion, we will end the war and settle our forefathers' accounts with Egypt, Assyria, and Aram."401 456 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Judaism, Christianity and Islam are among the most dogmatic and intolerant of religions, in part due to the superstitious fear they would impose on humanity in order to preserve and promote their own power. They threaten their critics w ith damnation and ruin, as if it were a self-evident truth that ruin will befall nonbelievers and enemies of the faith. British Zionist Winston Churchill promoted the myth of Jewish invincibility and the necessarily sorry fate of any who would oppose the Jews. Zionist Reverend Scofield annotated the Scofield R eference Bi ble,402 published by Oxford University Press, with threats against any who would oppose the Jews. In reference to Genesis 12:1-3, which states: "Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Scofield wrote in the 1909 edition of the Scofield Reference Bible, in oddly Zionistic terms, "(6) `And curse him that curseth thee.' Wonderfully fulfilled in the history of the dispersion. It has invariably fared ill with the people who have persecuted the Jew--well with those who have protected him. The future will still more remarkably prove this principle."403 It is noteworthy that Scofield, though annotating a Christian Bible, did not repeat the Christian dogma, which transferred this b lessing a nd c urse to t he Chr istians viz. Matthew 12:30; 21:43-45. Romans 4; 9; 11:7-8. Galatians 3:16, 28-29; 4 and Hebrews 8:6-10. Scofield's intentional corruption of Christian doctrines to favor Zionist interests was not a new phenomenon. The North American Review published the following statement in 1845, "But religious belief--the Jewish, even, and much more the Christian--heightens immeasurably the importance and the attractiveness of this wonderful theme. To the confiding student of the Bible, the Jews assume high dignity, and challenge earnest attention, as God's chosen, covenant people; as the descendants of holy patriarchs, to whom Jehovah spake `face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend'; as a nation long visibly led and governed, upheld, protected, and punished, by an almighty hand; as a people whose a ncient h istory, r ecorded b y ins piration, e xpressly a nd c learly shows--what all uninspired annals leave to be faintly and uncertainly traced out by the dim light of human reason--the connection between every outward event and an unseen Providence; as the special depositaries of divine communications intended for all times and every people; as that race, `of Einstein the Racist Coward 457 whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came,' and who, although they rejected and crucified the Saviour of the world, are themselves rejected and outcast, `scattered among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other,' `to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places' of their sojourn ; as still beloved of God in his covenant faithfulness, and `for the fathers' sake'; as still inheriting the prophetic benediction, `Cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed he he that blesseth thee'; as yet to be `grafted again into their own olive-tree,' the church of God; and, as many believe, to be restored to that goodly land which was confirmed to them by oath before they were a nation; which was taken from its original possessors to be given to them, when they were homeless pilgrims; which is still theirs, twice exiled from it as they have been,--now for nearly eighteen hundred years,--and wo nderfully kept from pe rmanent o ccupation b y a ny Gentile people;--in a word, as the standing miracle of modern times, changing in themselves nature's most firmly established laws, without interfering with the harmony that everywhere else prevails in convincing contrast. Such are the Jews in the eye of Christian faith."404 Judeans have continuously and heavily promoted the myth that they are the divinely inspired chosen people, who have a right to enslave the rest of humanity. Ancient Jews taught their children to be absolutely intolerant of any dissent against Jews, or Jewish mythology, and to quash any dissent by exterminating those who have opposed the Jews, or Jewish mythologies. They feared that any challenge, or competition, to Judaism would reveal that they had fabricated and plagiarized their myths, which were little but a bluff meant to intimidate others far stronger than themselves. Even an unsuccessful challenge to any Jew, or to Jewish myths, would show to the world the intrinsic weakness of the position of the Jewish people and the inanity and meanspiritedness of the mythologies they had appropriated and corrupted. It is important to note that the Jews wanted other peoples to fear and to obey them, and to n ever entertain the slightest doubt of Jewish infallibility, or to challenge them. To this day the strongest taboos in society are the prohibition against questioning the existence of the Jewish God who chose the Jews to rule, and the prohibition against criticizing the modern State of Israel. God commands the Jews to exterminate Amalek, because Amalek was the first to attack Israel and expose its terrible vulnerability. Jews so viciously attack anyone who even hints at challenging their supremacy, because they are in a very vulnerable position and must cut off all challenges before they grow. Jews must maintain the illusion that they are protected by God and invulnerable and cannot be challenged. Jews must maintain the lie that they are a divine blessing and a divine curse. That is why they are so hateful of Amalek and have carried the lesson down through history that they must not only tribalistically attack all who question any Jew, but that they must nip such challenges in the bud, or better yet prevent them from ever occurring, lest a sig nificant n umber of Gentiles le arn of the ir ill int entions a nd the ir vulnerability a nd pu t a n e nd to t he thr eat th ey po se. R ather than modi fy the ir behavior to socially acceptable norms, they band together to quash all challengers 458 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and feel no compunctions about committing immoral acts in order to defend the tribe from the truth. They are out to exterminate any and all who do not obey them and they are out to exterminate the truth of what they are doing. The modern State of Israel has practiced censorship of the press and kept important historical information under lock and key. Israeli soldiers have gone so far as to murder journalists and activists who record the Israelis' atrocities against the Palestinians. In the illegally Occupied Territories, Israelis humiliate and degrade their fellow human beings, while declaring to the world that Israel, one of the most undemocratic of the nations formed in the Twentieth Century, is the only democracy in the Middle East--a false declaration intended to degrade their Moslem enemies. The Jews have always had strong prohibitions against blasphemy and Judeans and Christians have held back the progress of science and politics for two thousand years in order to preserve their mythologies by preventing any open challenges to them. Pious Jews cling to the myth of a Jewish cult-hero, Moses, who gave to them God's Law, which cannot be questioned. Christians cling to the myth of a Jewish cult-hero, Jesus, wh o c ame to f ulfill the L aw, wh ich c annot be questioned. " Einstein's" irrational and physically contradicted theories are promoted as if irrefutable, and challenges to the theories are regularly excluded from publication as if a matter of principle. Dissent against the theories is punished by ridicule and career infringement, as well as by charges of anti-Semitism where there are no grounds for such charges. The ancient Jews fabricated the mythology that they have genetic enemies, whom they must subjugate, then exterminate. Jacob's brother, Esau, is said to be the father of a people who are inherently antagonistic to Jews and who must be exterminated. Louis Ginzberg states in his The Legend of the Jews (and bear in mind that Amalek represents Esau, his grandfather, and ultimately Haman, Rome, and Christianity; and, though Islam is tr aditionally a ssociated with Ab raham and Ha gar's son Ishmael, when it comes to the genocide of the Palestinians, Arabs, Turks and Persians, they are called Amalek ; as are Gentiles in general--enemies of the Jews in general, as405 is revealed in various other passages in Ginzberg's many volumes), "Although Amalek had now received the merited punishment from the hands o f Jos hua, s till hi s e nterprise a gainst I srael ha d n ot b een e ntirely unavailing. The miraculous exodus of Israel out of Egypt, and especially the cleaving of the sea, had created such alarm among the heathens, that none among them had dared to approach Israel. But this fear vanished as soon as Amalek attempted to compete in battle with Israel. Although he was terribly beaten, still the fear of the inaccessibility of Israel was gone. It was with Amalek as with that foolhardy wight who plunged into a scalding-hot tub. He scalded himself terribly, yet the tub became a little cooled through his plunge into it. Hence God was not content with the punishment Amalek received in the time of Moses, but swore by His throne and by His right hand that He would never forget Amalek's misdeeds, that in this world as well as in the time of the Me ssiah H e would visit p unishment u pon h im, a nd wo uld completely exterminate him in the future world. So long as the seed of Einstein the Racist Coward 459 Amalek exists, the face of God is, as it were, covered, and will only then come to v iew, wh en th e se ed o f A malek sha ll h ave be en e ntirely exterminated. God had at first left the war against Amalek in the hands of His people, therefore He bade Joshua, the future leader of the people, never to forget the war against Amalek; and if Moses had listened intently, he would have perceived from this command of God that Joshua was destined to lead the people into the promised land. But later, when Amalek took part in the destruction of Jerusalem, God Himself took up the war against Amalek, saying, `By My throne I vow not to leave a single descendant of Amalek under the heavens, yea, no one shall even be able to say that this sheep or that wether belonged to an Amalekite.' God bade Moses impress upon the Jews to repulse no heathen should he desire conversion, but never to accept an Amalekite as a proselyte. It was in consideration of this word of God that David slew the Amalekite, who announced to him the death of Saul and Jonathan; for he saw in him only a heathen, although he appeared in the guise of a Jew. Part of the blame for the destruction of Amalek falls upon his father, Eliphaz. He used to say to Amalek: `My son, dost thou indeed know who will possess this world and the future world?' Amalek paid no attention to this allusion to the future fortune of Israel, and his father urged it no more strongly upon him, although it would have been his duty to instruct his son clearly and fully. He should have said to him: ` My son, Israel will possess this world as well as the future world; dig wells then for their use and build roads for them, so that thou mayest be judged worthy to share in the future world.' But as Amalek had not been sufficiently instructed by his father, in his wantonness he undertook to destroy the whole world. God, who tries the reins and the heart, said to him: `O thou fool, I created thee after all the seventy nations, but for thy sins thou shalt be the first to descend into hell.' To glorify the victory over Amalek, Moses built an altar, which God called `My Miracle,' for the miracle God wrought against Amalek in the war of Israel was, as it were, a miracle for God. For so long as the Israelites dwell in sorrow, God feels with them, and a joy for Israel is a joy for God, hence, too, the miraculous victory over Israel's foe was a victory for God."406 In the jargon of Jewish racists, the Gentiles are called "Esau" or "Edom", and the Jews, "Jacob". The Old Testament book of Obadiah instructs the Jews to destroy the wise among the Gentiles, and then to exterminate the Gentiles ("cut off"="murder")--much as the Communists have done. Noted Hebrew and Rabbinical scholar Johannes Buxtorf wrote in 1603, quoting from Machir of Toledo's Avkat Rokhel, Constantinople/Istanbul, (1516): "Then shall Armillus with his whole army die, and the Atheistical Edomites (the Christians they mean) who laid waste the house of our God, and led us captive into a strange land, shall miserably perish; then shall the Jews be 460 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein revenged upon them, as it is written, {Obad. 18} The house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau (that is, we Christians, as the Jews interpret, whom they Christen Edomites) shall be for stubble. This stubble the Jews shall set in fire, that nothing be left to us Edomites which shall not be burnt and turned into ashes."407 The book of Obadiah: "1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning Edom; We have heard a rumour from the LORD, and an ambassador is sent among the heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. 2 Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen: thou art greatly despised. 3 || The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose habitation is high; that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the ground? 4 Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou set thy nest among t he stars, t hence will I b ring t hee d own, s aith t he LORD. 5 If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how art thou cut off!) would they not have stolen till they had enough? if the grapegatherers came to thee, would they not leave some grapes? 6 How are the things of Esau searched out! how are his hidden things sought up! 7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee even to the border: the men that were at peace with thee have deceived thee, and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread have laid a wound under thee: there is none understanding in him. 8 Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau? 9 And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter. 10 For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. 11 In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. 12 But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 For the day of the LORD is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. 16 For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. 17 || But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house Einstein the Racist Coward 461 of Jacob shall possess their possessions. 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken it. 19 And they of the south shall possess the mount of Esau; and they of the plain the Philistines: and they shall possess the fields of Ephraim, and the fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. 20 And the captivity of t his host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captivity of Jerusalem, which is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the south. 21 And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the LORD's." Sanhedrin 59a states that Gentiles who study the Torah must be killed. Soferim, Chapter 15, Rule 10, states, quoting the much celebrated genocidal racist Jew Simon ben Yohai: "The best among the Gentiles deserves to be killed."408 Michael Berenbaum wrote in his book, After Tragedy and Triumph, "Menachim Begin built upon this realization and constructed a usable past upon the twin pillars of antisemitism and the need for power. Goyim (literally, `the nations') hate Jews, Begin maintained. In traditional language, Esau hates Jacob. According to Begin's worldview, Jews are a people that dwells alone. Power is essential. Powerlessness invites victimization. Jews must determine their own morality. The world's pronouncements toward the Jews ma sk--sometimes mo re su ccessfully a nd so metimes le ss s o--their genocidal intent. The desire to make the world Judenrein continues, and only fools would allow themselves to be deceived."409 Isaac and his wife Rebekah had twin sons: Esau, the firstborn, and Jacob, the410 younger son. Even before the twins were born, they fought each other in the womb (Genesis 25:22). God told Rebekah that her sons would father two peoples and that Esau, the elder, would serve Jacob, the younger (Genesis 25:23). Isaac favored Esau, but Rebekah favored Jacob. Esau was a hunter, and Jacob, a farmer. Isaac and Rebekah did not sacrifice Esau and pass him through the fire to the gods of heaven, which is perhaps why Rebekah did not favor Esau, the firstborn who opened her womb--the firstborn who had rights to the covenant. The differences of character between Esau and Jacob became key features in Jewish mythology. Esau, the hunter, came to represent strong warrior peoples--Esau was a be lligerent p eople li ke the Hyksos. Jac ob, w hom G od re named " Israel"411 (Genesis 25:26; 32:27-28; 35:10), came to represent the agrarian, weak and scholarly peoples, who were allegedly entitled by God to be immoral--even genocidal--especially genocidal--and to use Esau as their sword and their slave (Genesis 25:23; 27:38-41)--Jacob was a people like the ancient Egyptians. 462 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein When some Jews attempted to stigmatize Germans, Christians and Gentiles as genetically predisposed to be warlike and anti-Semitic, as they often have, they were recalling Esau and Jacob, and stating that they (Jacob/Israel) have the God-given right to exploit the Germans, Christians, Moslems and Gentiles in general (Esau) as slaves a nd wa rriors, the n to e xterminate them in a ccordance wi th God's wi shes; because the Gentiles are by nature ungodly and anti-Semitic, according to Jewish mythologies. In accord with the Old Testament, Zionists repeatedly asserted that the Gentile nations were obliged to fight for Israel and to finance it--hence the common paradox of the anti-nationalist pacifist Zionist warmonger. It is noteworthy that the British and Americans fought to secure Palestine from the Turks--those Turks who had for centuries treated the Jews better than anyone else--and to end the Nazi re'gime, which had instilled tremendous fear in Jews--all of which cleared the way for the formation of the State of Israel. It is also noteworthy that to day Am erica is f ighting wa rs fo r I srael, a nd tha t the c omparatively insignificant and wealthy nation of Israel receives more foreign aid from the United States of America than any other nation on Earth, though it has carried out worse espionage campaigns against the United States than even the outspoken enemies412 of the United S tates, t hese w asted m onies d onated t o s ponsor o ppression w hile millions of the unchosen needlessly perish from starvation and disease around the world. Israel plays a prominent ro^le in international politics and the media, in spite of the fact that the world faces far more important issues than the fate of a comparatively small, and forever troublesome, minority among humanity. Jewish selfishness apparently knows no bounds. It is deeply entrenched in Jewish religious mythology. One day, after returning home from the field so hungry that he was starving to death, Esau asked Jacob to spare his life and give him some food. Jacob took advantage of the situation to coerce Esau into surrendering his birthright to Jacob for some lentil porridge (Genesis 25:29-34). Through deceit, Rebekah and Jacob, whom God renamed Israel (Genesis 32:27-28), stole Esau's blessing from Isaac, who had inherited it from Abraham, and gave it to treacherous Jacob. Esau pledged to kill his younger twin brother Jacob, thereby expressing the genocidal imagery between Jews and Gentiles, and Jewish self-obsession and selfishness found throughout Jewish history: "1 And it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son: and he said unto him, Behold, here am I. 2 And he said, Behold now, I am old, I know not the day of my death: 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and take me some venison; 4 And make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat; that my soul may bless thee before I die. 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Einstein the Racist Coward 463 LORD before my death. 8 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that which I command thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats; and I will make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth: 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, a nd tha t he ma y ble ss t hee be fore his de ath. 11 And Jacob sa id t o Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a h airy m an, a nd I am a smooth man: 12 My father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy c urse, my so n: o nly ob ey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his mother made savoury meat, such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah took goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son: 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck: 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I; who art thou, my son? 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy firstborn; I have done according as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? And he said, Because the LORD thy God brought it to me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he discerned him not, because his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands: so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? And he said, I am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat: and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came near, and kissed him: and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the LORD hath blessed: 28 Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine: 29 Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be he that blesseth thee. 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father, and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless me. 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou? And he said, I am thy son, thy firstborn Esau. 33 And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, and said, Who? where is he that hath taken venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou 464 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein camest, and have blessed him? yea, and he shall be blessed. 34 And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, O my father. 35 And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken away thy blessing. 36 And he said, Is not he rightly named Jacob? for he hath supplanted me these two times: he took away my birthright; and, behold, now he hath taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me? 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants; and with corn and wine have I sustained him: and what shall I do now unto thee, my son? 38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob. 42 And these words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah: and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, a nd sa id u nto him, Behold, thy brother E sau, a s to uching the e, doth comfort himself, purposing to kill thee. 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to Laban my brother to Haran; 44 And tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury turn away; 45 Until thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget that which thou hast done to him: then I will send, and fetch thee from thence: why should I be deprived also of you both in one day? 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these which are of the daughters of the land, what good shall my life do me?"--Genesis 27:1-46 This story conveys many of the tenets of Zionism--that other nations shall serve Israel, and especially that they shall fight its wars and secure its borders--that deceit is encouraged in the pursuit of Israel--and that Edom will be the mortal enemy of Israel. In the minds of many Jews, Edom became associated with Amalek, Haman, Rome a nd w ith E uropean G entiles a nd Ch ristians in g eneral. E sau's g randson Amalek (Genesis 36:9-12) was first to wage war on Israel, and therefore the first to expose the vulnerability of the Jews. God obliged the descendants of Jacob--Israel, to utterly destroy the seed of Amalek (Sanhedrin 20 b. P 188L Dvarim 25:19)--obliged Israel to exterminate Gentiles, Christians, Moslems, etc.: "Remember what Amalek did unto th ee by the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt; How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, even all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary; and he feared not God."--Deuteronomy 25:17-18 Einstein the Racist Coward 465 "And the LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven. And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovah-nissi: For he said, Because the LORD hath sworn that the LORD will have war with Amalek from generation to generation."--Exodus 17:14-16 "Therefore it shall be, when the LORD thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt not forget it."--Deuteronomy 25:19 [Should the Zionists continue in their attempts to carry out their ancient plans we can expect that when Israel gains hegemony over the Middle East, it will seek to exterminate the peoples of European descent. Zionists are clearly attempting to destroy the militaries of those Moslem nations which would react with rage and which would likely attack Israel, when the Cabalistic Jews and their Christian Dispensationalist slaves destroy the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque and build in their place a Jewish Temple. Should Israel succeed in destroying Iran and Syria, they will likely destroy the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque, and the Moslem world will be unable to stop them. They will then unle ash t he pr iests o f Aa ron, and r einstitute r itual sa crifices. Greater Israel will emerge and occupy the territory from the Nile to the Euphrates. Z ionists will ge nerate ant i-Semitism ar ound the wor ld in order to force "racial" Jews to emigrate to Israel, who will then populate the greater Israel of the Covenant. Then the Jewish King, perhaps a descendent of the Rothschilds, will emerge and many Jews will l ikely take up Judaism--the "Messiah" will be a dynasty passing from father to so n, o r a s upposed inc arnation fro m one m an t o t he ne xt in t he Shabbataian style, much like the Dalai Lama, see: 2 Samuel 7. Perhaps the pr oposed Je wish K ing is alive to day, hi dden fro m vie w. The Lubavitchers, unde r th e le adership of t he now de ceased Re bbe Schneerson, have declared that the Messiah is alive today and will soon be anointed. They are an immensely powerful Cabalistic Jewish sect, which has infiltrated governments around the world. We can expect that Soviet-style oppression will grip the West--one already sees that news organizations restrict the international news Americans see, much as happened in the Soviet Union. China will likely become the new America for the Zionists, and their "Iron Scepter", which Israel will utilize to smash the West, which will have plunged into deep depression and an international police state. Racist Jews, who view themselves as Orientals, will t hen e nslave the r est of hum anity, a nd t hrough la ws m andating miscegenation dilute the blood of "Esau". Then they will likely break up Israel int o c lasses, wher e As hkanazi Je ws r eign over Sephardic and Coptic Je ws--a pr ocess whi ch is a lready we ll und erway. Thos e who 466 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein doubt it are invited to consider what happened to Germany and Russia at the hands of Jewish financiers and to further consider the precarious economic condition of the United States as a result of the organized efforts of Zionists to undermine the sovereignty of America, its moral and educational strengths, and to export its industries.] "1 The burden of the word of the LORD to Israel by Malachi. 2 I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob, 3 And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. 4 Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the LORD of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the LORD hath indignation for ever. 5 And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The LORD will be magnified from the border of Israel. 6 A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master: if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear? saith the LORD of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name. And ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name? 7 Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the LORD is contemptible. 8 And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts. 9 And now, I pray you, beseech God that he will be gracious unto us: this hath been by your means: will he regard your persons? saith the LORD of hosts. 10 Who is there even among you that would shut the doors for nought? neither do ye kindle fire on mine altar for nought. I have no pleasure in you, saith the LORD of hosts, neither will I accept an offering at your hand. 11 For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the LORD of hosts. 12 But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the LORD is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the LORD of hosts; and ye brought that which was t orn, and t he l ame, an d t he s ick; t hus y e b rought an o ffering: should I accept this of your hand? saith the LORD. 14 But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the LORD a corrupt thing: for I am a great King, saith the LORD of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen."--Malachi 1:1-14 Rabbi Shlomo Yitzhaki's (Rashi's) Commentary on the Pentateuch, Exodus 17:14-16, states, "14. Write this (for) a memorial that Amalek came to battle against Israel Einstein the Racist Coward 467 prior to all the (other) nations. And rehearse (it) in the ears of Joshua who will bring into the land, that he should command Israel to recompense him (Amalek) for his deed. Here it was hinted to Moses that Joshua would bring in Israel to the land. For I will utterly blot out Therefore I admonish you thus, for I desire to blot them out. 15. And he called the name of it (I. e.,) of the altar. Adonai-nissi (lit., the Lord is my banner (or miracle). The Holy One Blessed Be He wrought for us here a `miracle'. It is not that the altar was called `Lord' but (that) he who mentioned the name of the altar would recall the miracle which the Omnipresent wrought: `The Lord He is our miracle.' 16. And he said (I. e.,) Moses, The hand upon the throne of the Lord The hand of the Holy One Blessed Be He was raised to swear by His throne that there would be for Him war and hatred against Amalek forever. And why is (it written) (throne) and not stated [***]? Is then the (Divine) Name also divided in half (i. e.: [***] instead of the full name)? The Holy One Blessed Be He swore that His name will not be whole (i. e., [***] instead of the full name) nor His throne whole (i. e. [***]) instead of [***] until there will be blotted out the name of Amalek utterly. And wh en his (Amalek's) name will be blotted out (then) will the (Divine) Name be whole, and it is stated (Ps. 9.7): `O thou enemy, the waste places are come to an end forever' this refers to Amalek, regarding whom it is written Amos 1.11): `And his anger he kept forever,' `And the cities which thou didst uproot Their very memorial is perished' (Ps., ibid. 7). What does (Scripture) state after this? `But the Lord is enthroned forever' (verse 8)--behold the (Divine) Name is whole (expressed in full); `He hath established His throne for judgment' (ibid.)--behold his throne is whole [***]."413 The Judaic religious doctrine of the genocide of the seed of Amalek is alive today. Yehoshafat Harkabi wrote in his book Israel's Fateful Hour, "Some nationalistic religious extremists frequently identify the Arabs with Amalek, whom the Jews are commanded to annihilate totally (Deuteronomy 25:17-19). As children, we were taught that this was a relic of a bygone and primitive era, a commandment that had lapsed because Sennacherib the Assyrian king had mixed up all the nations so it was no longer possible to know who comes of the seed of Amalek. Yet some rabbis insist on injecting a contemporary significance into the commandment to blot out Amalek."414 Some Jews to this day celebrate the genocidal destruction of their enemies and their hatred of Gentiles once a year at the festival of Purim; which commemorates the execution of Haman and the genocidal mass murder of "enemies of the Jews". Haman is said to have descended from Amalek through Hammedatha the Agagite,415 and was allegedly the archenemy of the Jews and sought to exterminate them (Esther 3)--it is clear that the story of Esther fabricates the pretext of a Haman conspiracy in order to justify the Jewish genocide of the "Amalekites". Esther and Mordecai wormed their way into power under false pretensions, concealing the fact that 468 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Esther" was Jewish. The name "Esther" means "that which is hidden". Her true416 Jewish name was Hadassah. She was one of the first "crypto-Jews", who conceal their identity in order to corrupt societies and betray those who trust in them. It should be noted that it is well known that the Book of Esther is work of fiction and does not correspond to the historical facts of Persian history. The Judeans fabricated a history of captive exile in Babylon in order to justify the theft of Jerusalem and the lands of all of the other inhabitants of Canaan. Based on Ezra 1-6, one might even conclude that the Judeans themselves were an alien horde of Babylonians--or Persians--who the Persians placed in power to rule over the Canaanites and gather the gold and silver of the world as a tribute to the Persian King. They fabricated the entire Old Testament in order to justify their theft of land, their racist credos, their self-declared right to conquer and r ule the world, and in order to inspire superstitious fear of their God, and, thereby, fear of them. 4.4.3 Crypto-Jews Cabalistic Jews have the pantheistic belief that God is hidden in all things and only reveals himself to the enlightened. They believe that the Jews are God among the beasts of the Earth who are the Gentiles. Based on these myths, Cabalistic Jews hold that they should play God's hidden ro^le as the secret controller and ruler over the Earth, the secret and divine master of the Gentile beasts--just as God is the secret and divine master of the Universe. When the Jews of Spain were ordered to convert to Christianity, or leave the country, Jewish leadership instructed them to become crypto-Jews--Jews who feign conversion, but secretly remain Jews and attempt to subvert the churches and the societies in which they live. The crypto-Jews of Spain became known as "Marranos". The correspondence advising the Jews of Spain to feign Christian conversion and destroy Gentile Spanish society was republished in Julio Iniguez de Medrano's book, La Silva curiosa, Marc Orry, Paris, (1608), pp. 157-157, and an English translation appears in: L. Fry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 73-74, "Respuesta de los Iudios de Constantinopla, a los Iudios de Espan~aA Mados hermanos en Moysen vuestra carta recibimos, en la qual nos significais los trabajos & infortunios que padesceis, de cuyo sentimiento nos a cabido tanta parte como a vosotros. El parescer de los grandes Satrapas, y Rabi es lo siguiente. A lo que dezis que el Rey de Espan~a os haze boluer Christianos, que lo hagias pues no podeis hazer otto. A lo que dezis que os mandan quitar vuestras haziendas, hazed vuestros hijos mercaderes, para que poco a poco les quiten las suyas. A lo que dezis que os quita lasvidas, hazed vuestros hijos medicos y boticarios, para que les quiten las suyas. A lo que dezis que os destruyen vuestras Sinagogas, hazed vuestros hijos clerigos y theologos, para que les destruyan sus templos. Ya lo que dezis que os hazen otras Einstein the Racist Coward 469 vexaciones, pr ocurad q ue vu estros hij os se an a bogados, pr ocuradores, notarios, y consejeros, y que siempre entiendan en negocios de Republicas, para que sujetandolos ganeis tierra, y os podais vengar dellos, y no salgais desta orden que os damos, porque por experiencia vereis que de abatidos, verneis a ser tenidos en algo. V s s v s F F Principe de los Iudios de Constantinopla."417 Many of the Bolshevik mass murderers were crypto-Jews, as were many of the "Young Turks", who committed genocide against the Armenian Christians--the418 Spanish Civil War was led and fought by many Cabalistic and crypto-Jews, on both sides of the struggle, and served as a prototype for the bloodshed of World War II. The Frankist crypto-Jews of Poland wormed their way into the Catholic Church of Poland and came to dominate Polish aristocracy. Jews and crypto-Jews also worked for the Czar--at least they pretended to work for th e Cz ar--they w ere n otorious a ssassins a nd d ouble a gents w ho mu rdered members of State, like Vyacheslav Plehve and Peter Stolypin, and who betrayed State secrets to the Jewish revolutionaries. In an article entitled, "The Protocol Forgery" published in The London Times on 17 August 1921 on page 9, it states, "THE FIRST REVOLUTION. But the principal importance of the Protocols was their use during the first Ru ssian r evolution. T his re volution wa s su pported b y the Jew ish element in Russia, notably by the Jewish Bund. The Okhrana organization knew this perfectly well; it had its Jewish and crypto-Jewish agents, one of whom afterwards assassinated M. Stolypin; it was in league with the powerful Conservative faction with its allies it sought to gain the Tsar's ear. For many years before the Russian revolution of 1905-1906 there had been a tale of a secret council of Rabbis who plotted ceaselessly against the Orthodox." Some Jewish revolutionaries, like Emma Goldberg, did not hide their "Jewish sounding names", though they often did not mention--perhaps a very small few did not even realize--that they were fulfilling Judaic Messianic prophecies. Other Jewish Communist radicals did conceal their Jewish identities by changing names; including "Miss Rose Pastor", a Russian Jew, and Morris Hillquit, born Moses Hillkowitz in Riga, Latvia, and Leon Trotsky, born Lev Davidovich Bronstein in419 Yanovka, Ukraine, and Leo Kameneff, born Rosenfeld, and married to Trotsky's sister.420 These Jewish radicals, often born into wealthy Jewish families, were funded421 by unimaginably wealthy Jewish financiers, who profited from the strife they caused; and wh o, be ing pious Jew s, so ught t o f ulfill the ir Me ssianic g oals. Th ese g oals included the utter destruction of all nations but Israel, all religions but Judaism, all cultures but Jewish culture; and the "restoration" of the Jews to Palestine, the rebuilding of the Temple, and the anointment of the Messiah, the King of the Jews, who would rule a ruined world. Crypto-Jews and Gentiles married to Jews continued 470 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to dominate the Soviet Re'gime through the 1930's and beyond.422 The United States Government published a report entitled "Bolshevism and Judaism" dated 13 November 1918, which is found in State Department Decimal File (861.00/5339). The report was translated into French and then translated back423 into English in Denis Fahey's The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Browne and Nolan, Dublin, London, (1935), pp. 89-91, 90, see also: pp. 77, 86, 92- 93. Fahey cites: La Vieille France, (1920); and E. Jouin, "Les `Protocolos' des Sages de Sion: Coup d'Oeil d'Ensemble", Le Pe'ril Jude'o-Mac,onnique, Part 3, Revue Internationale des Socie'te's Secre`tes, Paris, (1921), pp. 249-250. La Vieille-France, Volume 160, published the following French translation of the report in 1920 under the heading "Les Juifs ont cre'e' le Bolchevisme. Les Gouvernements de l'Entente le savent." which was republished in the French translation of the Protocols published by La Vieille-France as: La Conspiration Juive Contre les Peuples: <> Proce`s-verbaux de Re'unions Secre`tes des Sages d'Israe"l, La Vieille-France, Paris, (1920), pp. 90-91: "En fe'vrier 1916, pour la premie`re fois, on apprit qu'une Re'volution se pre'parait en Russie. On de'couvrit que les personnes et maisons suivantes e'taient engage'es dans cette oeuvre de destruction: Jakob Schiff -- Kuhn, Loeb et Co -- Fe'lix Warburg -- Otto Kahn Mortimoff L. Schiff -- Je'ro^me H. Hahauer -- Guggenheim -- Max Breitung. Il n'y a donc gue`re de doute que la Re'volution russe, qui e'claira en 1917 cette information de 1916, fut fomente'e et lance'e par des influences purement Juives. En fait, au mois d'avril 1917, Jakob Schiff de'clara publiquement que la Re'volution russe avait re'ussi gra^ce a` son appui financier. Au printemps de 1917, Jakob Schiff commenc,a de commanditer Trotsky (Juif B raunstein) p our o rganiser e n R ussie is Re'volution s ociale. Le Forward, journal juif bolcheviste de New-York, versa sa contribution. De Stockholm, le Juif Max Warburg commanditait e'galement Trotsky. A ce consortium de Juifs bolchevicks et de Juifs multimillionnaires participaient le syndicat (juif) Westphalien-Rhe'nan, le Juif Olet Aschberg de la Nye Banken (S tockholm) e t le Juif J ivolovsky, d ont la fi lle a e' pouse' Trotsky. En octobre 1917, quand les Soviets e'tablirent leur pouvoir sur le peuple russe, o n y re marquait: Oulianov dit Le'nine, Braunstein (Trotsky), Nachamkes (Stockloff), Zederbaum (Martoff), Apfelbaum (Zinovieff), Rosenfeld (Kameneff), Gimel (Souchanoff), Krochmann (Sagerski), Silberstein (Bogdanoff), Lurge (Larin), Goldmann (Gorev), Radomislsky (Uritzky), Katz (Kamenev), Furtenberg (Ganetzky), Gourevitch (Dan), Goldberg (Meschkovsky), Goldfandt (Parvus), Goldenbach (Riasanov), Zibar (Martinoff), Chernomordkin (Chernomorsky), Bleichmann (Solntzeff), Zivin (Piatnisky), Rein (Abromovitch), Voinsten (Zvesdin), Rosenblum (Maklakosky), Loevenschen (Lapinsky), Natansohn (Bobriev), Orthodox (Axelrod), Garfeld (Garin), Schultze (Glasonnoff), Ioffe: tous Juifs sous de Einstein the Racist Coward 471 faux noms russes. En me^me temps, aux Etats-Unis, le Juif Paul Warburg laissait voir des relations si e'troites avec les personnalite's bolchevistes qu'il ne fut pas re'e'lu au Federal Reserve Board. Jakob Schiff a pour intime ami et pour agent tre`s actif le rabbin Judas Magne, protagoniste du Judai"sme international, qui a lance' aux Etats-Unis la premie`re organisation ouvertement bolcheviste, dite Conseil du Peuple. Le 24 octobre 1918, Judas Magne a fait la de'claration publique de son adhe'sion sans re'serve au Bolchevisme, dans une re'union du Comite' Juif d'Ame'rique a` New-York. Commandite' par Jakob Schiff, administrant avec lui la Kebillah juive, le rabbin Judas Magne est le directeur effe tif de l'organisation sioniste Poale, et du <>. La fi rme jui ve Ku hn, L oeb e t C N est e'troitement lie'e au Syndicat Westphalien-Rhe'nan, aux Juifs Lazard de Paris, a` la firme juive Gunsbourg (Petrograd-Paris-Tokio), a` la firme juive Speyer et CN (Londres-New-YorkFrancfort) et a` la firme juive Nye Banken (Stockholm): d'ou` il apparai^t que le Bol chevisme e st l 'expression d 'un m ouvement g e'ne'ral j uif, o u` s ont inte'resse'es les grandes banques juives. La reconnaissance formelle d'un Etat Juif en Palestine, la constitution de Re'publiques juives en Allemagne et en Autriche ne sont que les premiers pas v ers la do mination d u mo nde. L a Juive rie in ternationale s' agite fie'vreusement. Elle a re'uni dernie`rement, en peu de jours, aux Etats-Unis, sous pre'texte d'e'coles en Palestine, un fonds de guerre d'un milliard de dollars." Whether or not Lenin was of partial Jewish descent, he was married to a Jewish woman, and was put in power by Jewish bankers. The Jews who put Lenin in power were not likely to put a known full-blooded Jew into the position of dictator over Russia unless left with no other choice. Jewish leaders believed that a known Jew would have a difficult time dominating Russia. Max Nordau wrote in 1909, "In Ru ssia today it would be impossible for a Jew, whether he had bee n baptized or no, to ro use a ma ss m ovement l ike tha t le d b y L asalle in Germany in the fifties and sixties; or to rise to the premiership, as Disraeli did in England."424 Lenin was clearly serving the interests of Jewish leadership. His personal ethnic heritage is largely irrelevant. The Jews may have chosen Lenin to be the dictator over Russia for the very reason that he was not a full-blooded Jew. That does not render Bolshevism any less of a Jewish led movement. Lenin served that movement. He was n ot i ts u ltimate le ader. However, the fa ct th at Bolshevism was a Jew ish movement does not mean that all Jews were Bolsheviks. The Jewish Chronicle published the following article on 11 April 1919 on page 10, "Percentage of Jewish Bolsheviki in Petrograd. 472 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein COPENHAGEN [F. O. C.] On the trustworthy authority of the well-known Zionist leader, M. Idelson (of Petrograd), I am in a position to state that only two and a-half per cent. of t he Jews in P etrograd h ave de clared th emselves in sy mpathy wi th Bolshevism. Although sixty per cent. of the Bolshevik leaders are Jews, and although a declaration against Bolshevism involves serious sacrifices, the Jews of Petrograd have fearlessly stated their attitude towards the movement. We are, therefore, confronted with the anomaly of the Jews furnishing for the Bolsheviki the majority of their leaders, although a smaller percentage of Jews than of any other nationality approve of Bolshevism." "Janus" wrote a Letter to the Editor of the London Times which was published on 26 November 1919 on page 8, "JEWS AND BOLSHEVISM. REVOLUTIONARY ELEMENTS. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--I have read with much interest the letters you published on the 21st and 25th instant from Mr. Israel Cohen and that signed `Philojudaeus' in your issue of the 22nd instant. Without being concerned in the question of whether the Jewish population of Russia as a whole is for or against Bolshevism, or, as o ne s hould m ore c orrectly d escribe i t, C ommunism, it i s c ertainly a remarkable fact that the following 28 conspicuous Bolshevists, most of them Commissaries, are either full-blooded Jews or of Jewish extraction. Nearly all possess a Russianized name. In Hungary also the Commissaries were nearly all Jews, and so are the Bolshevist propagandists in the United States and other countries. This is no more a reflection upon the Jewish race as a whole than the exploits of Marat are a reflection upon the French. All that one can say is that wherever there are subversive movements the restless and enterprising boil up to the surface. The list is as follows: RUSSIAN NAME. FORMER NAME. Lunacharsky -- Uritsky -- Litvinov Fineklstein. Trotsky Bronstein. Steklov Nahamkes. Zinoviev Apfelbaum. Chernov Liebermann. Einstein the Racist Coward 473 Volodarsky Cohen. Kamkov Katz. Kamenev Rosenfeldt. Solntsev Goldstein. Naut Ginsburg. Dau Gurevicz. Martov Zederbaum Zvezdich Feinstein. Lebedeva Simon. Meshkovsky Goldenberg. Parvus Goldfarb. Kamensky Hoffmann. Gorev Goldmann. Sukhanov Himmer. Rjazanov Goldenbach. Zagorsky Krachmalnik. Izgoev Goldmann Bogdanov Silberstein. Larin Lurier. Bunakov Fundamentsky. Radek Yours faithfully, JANUS." Israel Cohen responded in The London Times on 27 November 1919 on page 15, "TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--In y our i ssue of t o-day y our c orrespondent ` Janus' g ives a l ist o f 28 `conspicuous Bolshevists' who, he states, `are either full-blooded Jews or of Jewish extraction.' It is only fair to your readers that they should be informed that as many as 10 names in this list are those either of non-Jews or of anti-Bolshevists or of dead Bolshevists:-- 474 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1-3) Lunacharsky, Chernov, and Bogdanov are pure Russian Bolshevists. (4) Zagorsky is neither a Jew nor a Bolshevist, but a Russian Radical. (5-6) Kamkov and Bunakov are Social Revolutionaries--i.e., anti-Bolshevists. Kamkov (-Katz), after his participation in the assassination of Count Mirbach, had to flee from Bolshevist Russia to Archangel. (7-8) Dan and Martov are the Jewish leaders of the Menshevists--i.e., the most determined o pponents o f L enin a nd h is g roup. T hey were re ferred to a s a ntiBolshevists in your columns only a few days ago. (9-10) Uritzky and Volodarsky have both been murdered, the former by the Jew Kannesgiesser. I have no doubt that `Janus' has sent you his list in good faith, but the fact that it has t o be d iscounted to s uch a gr eat ext ent i s typical of t he ge neral misrepresentations of the Jewish share in Bolshevism. Yours faithfully, ISRAEL COHEN. 77, Great Russell-street, W.C., Nov. 26." The New York Times re ported o n 2 0 A pril 1 906 o n p age 20 on a Jew ish revolutionary from Russia, who hid his identity with a "Gentile sounding name", and who traveled through America with falsified passports seeking support (note that there is no call for his arrest), "MAXIME COMES HERE TO AID REVOLUTION To Stir Up Sentiment Among the Jews of America. TELLS OF RUSSIAN BUND Declares Upheaval Is Coming Soon-- Thinks Father Gapon an Agent of the Government. Sent for by the Revolutionary Bund of this city, an organization of Jewish citizens helping the Jewish revolutionary movement in Russia, a young man with a high forehead and piercing, black eyes, and describing himself as Gregory Maxime of St. Petersburg, arrived yesterday in New York as the representative of the parent bund in Russia. How he came and where he agitated last he declined to say. He admits that Maxime is not his real name, and that he may address the Jewish people of some other large city by some other name in a few weeks. Maxime is the representative of the powerful Jewish revolutionary party in Russia. It is known that he is o f fine education, and that his father is a wealthy Jew in Russia. Under the name of Maxime he headed the provisional government in Riga after the big railroad strike, and, while the names of the central committee of the Bund are known to very few sympathizers in the old Einstein the Racist Coward 475 country or abroad, he is believed to be a member of it, and also a controlling mind in the direction of the Jewish end of the revolutionary work. The Bund is strong, and contributes largely to the work of the organization in Russia. As all the Bund's work is done underground, and as many members of it are subject to imprisonment, exile, or death at the hands of the Russian Government, Maxime changes his passports, his name, and as far as possible his appearance as frequently as he deems it necessary to dodge Russian spies. At present he looks the student. He is 27 years old, dresses simply and neatly, and wears a neatly trimmed black beard and mustache. He might easily pass as a university instructor. Maxime's practical rule of Riga came to an end when the Czar's agents poured into that city sufficient troops to overwhelm the large revolutionary population of Jews and Letts. Maxime says that he was addressing an audience in the theatre of the city when the place was surrounded and artillery trained on it. He had escaped from exile in Siberia just prior to the strike, and he knew that he was wanted. He dropped through a trap in the stage as the officers entered the theatre, and was hurried to the roof of an adjoining building, which was the home of a member of the Bund. He was then shaven and in a few moments was in the garments of a woman and rushing out with the women of the household as they fled to the streets and the Czar's officers rushed in. The Government Secret Service has not had trace of him since. Maxime will remain in New York about three weeks, addressing the Jews of the city on the revolutionary movement in Russia. Next Sunday night he will talk at Grand Central Palace. After several addresses in Yiddish in this city he will visit other cities with large Jewish populations. Asked what he thought of Maxim Gorky's plight in this country, he said yesterday: `I have never met Gorky. In Russia we accept him as a great writer and factor for good, and do not pry into his private affairs. The Mme. Gorky who is with him here was accepted in Russia as Mme. Gorky by the best people. As for me, I'm here unmarried--that is, my wife's in Russia.' `What do the Jewish revolutionists think of Father Gapon?' he was asked. `They think him an agent of the Government.' `What is the opinion of Count Witte?' `Witte is first for himself and the emoluments,' was the reply. `He would serve any form of government for the price.'" On 30 June 1912, on page 9, The New York Times published a letter from the radical Jewish Communist Zionist of the Poale Zion, Baruch Charney Vladeck--a. k. a. B. Charney Vladeck, a. k. a. Bruce Vladeck--born Baruch Nachman Charney in Minsk--spent time in prison for attempting to overthrow the Government of Russia--fled to Am erica un der a fa lse na me--a c orrespondent f or the Jew ish Socialist Federation's Naye Velt and City Editor of the Jewish Daily Forward; a New York City Alderman who led the Bund until 1908--and who would later become a member of the New York City Housing Authority and first President of the 476 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish Labor Committee--and who made an unsuccessful bid for the United States Congress, "REAL NAMES IN RUSSIA. Lenin's not German--Other Radicals May Be from Baltic Provinces. New York, June 25, 1917. To the Editor of The New York Times: In this morning's TIMES there is a little item of news from Petrograd, under the headline `Leader's Names Assumed,' credited to The London Post, which is full of misinformation, and ought to be corrected. The item referred to contains the following two statements: 1--That the real name of the leader of the extremist faction, Lenin, is Zebarbluhm or Zedarbaum. 2--That of the eighteen members of the Executive Committee of the Council of Workmen's and Soldiers' Delegates the real names of fourteen sound German. As to Lenin, his real name is Ulianoff, a `Stolbovoy Dvorianin,' which means a member of the nobility. He is of Russian parentage, born in one of the innermost Russian provinces. Zedarbaum is the real name of an influential Socialist of the moderate faction whose nom de plume is Martoff. As for the Executive Committee of the Council of Workmen's and Soldiers' Delegates, it consists of fifty-four members, not of eighteen, these fifty-four being divided into a majority of thirty-two moderates or minimalists and twenty-two extremists or maximalists. Of the fourteen members referred to in the news item, several represent the Jewish Socialist organization known as the Bund, as Goldman, Lurie, &c. The seven or eight whose real names sound German may come from provinces with a large German population, like the Baltic provinces, or they may simply have a name that sounds German, but has nothing to d o with German policies. It is perfectly legitimate to disagree with the Council of Workmen's and Soldiers' D elegates in Pe trograd, bu t I do n't see why the c ouncil a nd its members should be constantly vilified by people who, for lack of insight into the great Russian crisis, try to explain away events of historical importance by insignificant trifles. It is true that most of them have studied statesmanship in prison, but so have many others whose names now shine forth from the pages of history. Everybody at all acquainted with the recent history of Russia knows that nearly every able writer from Lermontov down to Gorky: every orig inal thinker from Herzen down to the present Minister Chernov or Plekhnov; every independent citizen from the Becabrists down to Breshkovskaya, the grandmother of the revolution, were persecuted, humiliated, and imprisoned by the old re'gime, so that very often the prison was the only place where they Einstein the Racist Coward 477 could learn anything. B. C. VLADECK, City Editor Jewish Daily Forward." Simon Sebag Montefiore wrote in his book Stalin: The Court of the Red Tsar, "In 1937, 5.7 percent of the Party were Jews yet they formed a majority in the government. Lenin himself (who was partly Jewish by ancestry) said that if the Commissar was Jewish, the deputy should be Russian: Stalin followed this rule. [***] Many Jewish Bolsheviks used Russian pseudonyms. As early as 1936, Stalin ordered Mekhlis at Pravda to use these pseudonyms: `No need to excite Hitler!'"425 In another among many instances of organized Jewish censorship, many Jews made corrupt use of their power in the media, universities and government to censor and ridicule anyone who told the truth about the dominant and destructive ro^le Jews played in Bolshevism, Socialism and Communism. While Jews who chose to do so were free to boast of the commonality of Judaism and Bolshevism, Gentiles who pointed out that same linkage were ruined. In the Soviet Union, outing a crypto-Jew was an offense punishable by death. Denis Fahey wrote extensively of organized Jewish power to censor and punish those who told those truths leading Jews did not want exposed to the public. Fahey quoted a June, 1924, article "The Russian Revolution and the English Official White Paper, Russia, No. 1, 1919," by G. P. Mudge, which was published in Loyalty League, in which Mudge wrote, inter alia, "WHY DOES THE BRITISH FOREIGN OFFICE SUPPRESS THE TRUTH UNPALATABLE TO JEWRY? In the April issue of the Loyalty League I dealt with the attempt made, in the course of a series of lectures by a Mr. M. Farbman, at the London School of Economics, to transfer the responsibility for the hideous Russian revolution of 1917 from the real perpetrators, the Jews, and to ascribe it to a purely agrarian movement among the peasants. I undertook in that article to marshal the voluminous and conclusive evidence that this revolution was entirely Jewish in organization and operation, to show that it had nothing to do with an agrarian movement, or indeed with any cause that had Russian interests in view. Perhaps one of the most damning pieces of evidence, not only that this revolution, but also the world-revolution which is planned, is Jewish, lies in the strenuous and partially successful efforts which organized Jewry has made to suppress the truth about it. Not only has Jewry succeeded in large measure in suppressing the truth, but it has seemingly been able to intimidate or cajole the British Foreign Office to suppress a very vital part of one of its own official publications."426 478 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mudge went on to quote from the British War Cabinet's unabridged "White Paper" of April, 1919, which includes Oudendyke's report of 6 September 1918. Oudendyke was the Netherlands' Minister at St. Petersburg, "The following collection of Reports from His Majesty's official representatives in Russia , f rom ot her B ritish s ubjects w ho ha ve re cently returned from that country, and from independent witnesses of various nationalities, covers the period of the Bolshevik re'gime from the Summer of 1918 to the present date. They are issued in accordance with a decision of the War Cabinet in January last. They are unaccompanied by anything in the nature either of comment or introduction, since they speak for themselves in the picture which they present of the principles and methods of Bolshevik rule, the appalling incidents by which it has been accompanied, the economic consequences which have flowed from it, and the almost incalculable misery which it has produced. [***] The foregoing report will indicate the extremely critical nature of the present situation. The danger is now so great that I feel it my duty to call the attention of the British and all other Governments to the fact that, if an end is not put to Bolshevism in Russia at once, the civilization of the whole world will be threatened. This is not an exaggeration, but a sober matter of fact; and the most unusual action of German and Austrian consuls-general, before referred to, in joining in protest of neutral legations, appears to indicate that the danger is also being realized in German and Austrian quarters. I consider that the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest issue now before the world, not even excluding the war which is still raging, and unless, as above stated, Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately, it is bound to spread in one form or another over Europe and the whole world, AS IT IS ORGANIZED AND WORKED BY JEWS WHO HAVE NO NATIONALITY, AND WHOSE ONE OBJECT IS TO DESTROY FOR THEIR OWN ENDS THE EX ISTING O RDER OF THINGS. . . . I would beg that this report may be telegraphed as soon as possible in cypher in full to the British Office in view of its importance."427 Denis Fahey quoted an 18 July 1929 article "Censorship of the Anglo-Saxons" in the Patriot, which stated, among other things, "The censorship in force is Jewish in c haracter, in b acking, and in i ts operative machinery. But it is not confined in its supervision and operation to a definitely organized body of men, even if there be such an organization unknown to us . T he Jew ish ra ce is a bsolutely a part from all others in i ts solidarity, which is maintained in spite of complete dispersion over the globe, and in spite of fundamental differences in religion, in politics, and in material and spiritual attachments within many different nations. The dispersion of the individuals--accompanied as it is by close inter-communications, through business relations in all countries, and by literature on racial interests--permits of the exercise of an ever-growing world power. [***] Einstein the Racist Coward 479 Other countries have also organizations aiding Jewish solidarity; and that this solidarity does exist can be shown by two illustrations: First, the amazing way in which the whole world was shaken up on several occasions during the long period of the trials for treason of a single French Army officer, Dreyfus; and second, by the persistent policy of concealment, from all peoples, of the leading part played by a section of revolutionary Jews in all the bloodshed and c ommercial de struction o f t he Ru ssian p eople. T hat c oncealment i s enforced so successfully that neither writers of books nor editors of newspapers can safely forget the interdict. Even a Government White Book issued in April, 1919, and making clear the world-danger of the JewishBolshevik conspiracy against civilization was, by some unknown influence, suppressed, and a bowdlerised abridgement was substituted. The ov er-riding po wer i n li terature a nd pu blicity of a sma ll Je wish minority in most countries is made up of a variety of elements. There is vast wealth to be drawn on for racial objects; there is ownership or control of large numbers of newspapers; and that control is not merely over the complexion given to some news, but over those reviews of new publications which affect largely their sales. The news agencies feeding the newspapers are mostly under Jewish control. The power exercised in film and theatrical productions is pretty generally known. The enormous potential force of a combination of the wealthy Jewish advertisers in all important papers is fully recognized by journalists, for whom advertisements are the life blood of commercial publication. While the political power of Jews might appear negligible because they are equally active in all three Parties here, it is a fact that the division works to great advantage; for, not only is the power exercised out of proportion to numbers in each Party, but it is multiplied by three in matters of racial interest. This is clearly expressed in the words of Emanuel Shinwell, M. P. (Financial Secretary to the War Office), in a speech at the annual dinner of `B'nai B'rith,' on 23rd, June: The Jews in the House of Commons, whatever their political opinions may be, will always stand in that assembly for the rights of the Jewish community. It has been said that they must emphasize the fact of the Judaism before the fact of citizenship. He held that they must regard themselves as Jews and citizens equally."428 Fahey also quoted from a 20 February 1930 article in the Patriot, "As bearing on the part taken by Red Jews in the Bolshevik triumph over Russia, we quote Dr. Angelo S. Rappaport, a Jewish writer, who published a book in 1918 called Pioneers of the Russian Revolution:-- `To a greater degree than the Poles, the Letts, or Finns, or, indeed, any other ethnic group in the vast Empire of the Romanovs, the Jews have been the artisans of the revolution of 1917. . . . It is no exaggeration to say that the small, even insignificant, amount of freedom obtained by the Russian Liberals in 1905 and 1906 was largely due to the effort of the Jews. . . . There was no political organization in the vast Empire that was not influenced by 480 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jews or directed by them. . . . Throughout history the spirit of the Jew has always been revolutionary and subversive. . . . Long before they had been formulated in French, the principles of the `Rights of Man' had been announced in Hebrew. . . . The Russian Jews, the pioneers of the revolution, are now continuing to fight for the cause of Justice, for the principles of Democracy against German Militarism.' When the Jewish and Russian Bolsheviks seized power, Red Jews flocked to the scene from all countries, and reinforced the brains and hands of the murderous tyranny. Mr. Robert Wilton, for seventeen years correspondent of The Times in Russia [***] wrote a book, The Last Days of the Romanoffs. This book showed that the murder of the Czar and his family was the work of Red Jews, and that they prepared the whole revolution, and became masters of Russia from their domination of all the important offices under the Soviet. He wrote in 1 920: `The Jewish domination in Russia is supported by certain Russians. . . they are all mere screens or dummies behind w hich th e Sver dlovs a nd the tho usand a nd on e Jew s o f S ovdepia continue their work of destruction.' After this Mr. Wilton's chances in English journalism were gone. He was a true British patriot; and he died in very straitened circumstances in France in January, 1925. No one who has paid the slightest attention to the course of Russian events since the Bolshevik accession to power in November, 1917, can have failed to know that, when all the important members of the Russian aristocracy, the learned profession, the Army and Navy, had been executed, or imprisoned, or driven abroad, Red Jews were in possession of the great majority of responsible positions in and under the Soviet. So clear was this that, in the past, Jewish apologists, here and in America, have explained the fact by the true statement that only among the Jews could be found any longer the brains and business experience for filling important posts. Yet in the face of this situation there have been dozens of books published in English, and innumerable articles throughout the Press, and any number of lectures delivered, all with the astounding omission of any mention of Jewish handiwork in Russian Bolshevism. There have been public references to the sufferings of some orthodox non-Communist Jews at the hands of the Soviet. Newspapers bear witness to a censorship over them by what they omit to publish, a nd by the ir sk etchy a pologetic me ntion of inc idents te nding to produce undesired conclusions about the march of events. Authors can safely reckon on the refusal of book publishers to produce any book unorthodox to current propaganda which supports the censorship."429 Gorky stated soon after the Russian Revolution of 1917, that the crypto-Jews "Lenin" and "Trotsky" (Lev Davidovitch Bronstein) had turned the revolutionary movement for democracy, liberty, equality and fraternity into a dictatorship; which suppressed human rights and civil liberties; and which censored the press, including Gorky's own daily newspaper, I'i^a^a`y" AEe`c,i'u" or "New Life"published in Petrograd. Einstein the Racist Coward 481 It was a common practice for Cabalist Jews to foment revolution with cries for liberty, equality and fraternity--especially in the press, which they owned--then destroy the nation, culture and religion of a people after the revolution, and declare that only a dictatorship, run by one of their agents, would have the ability to restore order among the chaos, which insufferable chaos they themselves had intentionally created. The dictatorship would then set about to destroy the people themselves, and spread war and famine to the nation and to its neighbors. The English Revolution, the French Revolution, the Young Turk Revolution, the Russian Revolution, Hitler's burning of the Reichstag, etc. followed this Cabalistic Jewish model, which we know was employed by Jews at least since the time of the Roman Caesars, and which appears in Jewish literature in the their fabricated tales of "exile" and "captivity" in Egypt and Babylon. At the f estival of Purim, Jews wear costumes which conceal their identity in order to symbolize the status of a crypto-Jew, one who undermines the nation in which he or she resides. Some have interpreted the festival of Purim as an occasion for the Rabbis to augment their power by manufacturing an artificial common enemy for their followers to fear and to hate. Purim is based on the story of Esther, which430 story is read at the festival. In the story of "Esther" (a crypto-Jewish name, her actual name was Hadassah) the Jews manipulated and betrayed the Persian Kings, who had freed the Jews from their captivity and exile among the Babylonians. If the stories can be believed--and they cannot, Cyrus, King of Persia, freed the Jews and restored them to Palestine and helped them to "rebuild" the Temple. Ahasuerus, King of Persia, (no such king ever existed) married and obeyed Esther, a deceitful crypto-Jewish agent placed in his midst after Ahasuerus' first wife had died, or had been killed. The Jews repaid the generosity of the Persians with deceit and genocide, in their own mythologies, which genocidal mythologies are inculcated into the minds of Jewish youth. We find parallels to this ancient story today. The President of Iran (Persia) may be an agent of the Zionists and a traitor to the Iranian people. Judging by his actions, this modern "Persian King" wants to lead the Iranians toward their own destruction in o rder t o b enefit th e I sraelis. L ike the Tu rks w ho followed th e c rypto-Jewish Young Turks, who mass murdered Armenians; like the Russians who followed431 crypto-Jewish Bolsheviks, who mass murdered Russians, Jews and countless others; like the Germans who followed crypto-Jewish Nazis, who mass murdered Germans, Jews and countless others; Americans, Iranians, British, etc. are today led by Zionist Jews and crypto-Jews, who are bringing about their destruction. Celebrated annually, the festival of Purim is widely considered to be the Jews' favorite holiday. The Biblical book of Esther (whose "real" name was Hadassah) and the "war against Amalek" are discussed in the Tractate Megillah, Chapter 1. On Purim, Jewish children are encouraged to commit symbolic acts of violence while in a fr enzy, a nd to c ry ou t f or g enocide a nd c urse the Ge ntiles ( Orach Ch aim 690:16). In 1603, Johannes Buxtorf, the world's foremost expert on Judaism and Jews, wrote of Purim, a drunken Jewish festival celebrating genocide and hatred, and the use of crypto-Jews to subvert a government, 482 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "CHAP. XXIV. Of their Feast of Purim. T He word Purim is a Persian word, and is rendered by the Hebrew Goral, which signifies a lot. This Feast therefore took its name from that plot and wicked device of Haman the Agagite, {Esther 3.} who in the moneth Nisan in the twelfth year of Ahasuerus cast Pur, that is a lot, whereby all the Jews, both young and old, children and women in all the Kings Provinces should be destroyed and rooted out in one day, even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth moneth, which is the moneth Adar of February; which decree was written in the name of the King, and sealed with his Ring. The end of this conspiracy fell far contrary to Hamans intent. For Haman was hanged upon a pair of Gallows fifty foot high, and the King granted the Jews {Esther 8.} in what Cities soever they were to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life to root out, slay, and destroy, all them that vexed them. So that strengthened by the Kings Letter Patents, they put their adversaries to death. In Shushan the Palace they slew five hundred men, and the ten sons of Haman; and the Jews that were in the Provinces of King Ahasuerus slew of them that hated them seventy five thousand men, upon the thirteenth day of the moneth Adar, and rested upon the fourteenth and fifteenth thereof. Wherefore it is instituted and ordained, that upon the fourteenth and the fifteenth day of the said moneth every yeer should a Feast be kept by the Jews in all quarters, in remembrance of this great deliverance throughout their generations by an ordinance for ever. Wherein they rested from their enemies, in the moneth which turned unto them from sorrow to joy, from mourning to a joyful day: as we may read in the ninth Chapter of the book of Esther. These two dayes are celebrated at this day by the Jews imitation of their ancestors, but in that manner, that they rather deserve the name of the dayes of profanation and drunkennesse, then of joy and gladnesse. Although upon these dayes working is not prohibited by the text of Scripture: yet the Jewes at this day rest from all manner of labour, writing and affirming in the Talmud, {Tract. Megilah.} that he will never thrive or prosper that does any work upon them. For there it is recorded, that upon a certain time that a man being sowing line-seed upon one of these dayes, a certain Rabbine coming by and seeing him, began to reprove and curse him. Whereupon it came to passe, that the seed never came to growth, nor did ever peep out of the ground. In the first place therefore the women are enjoyned in a more peculiar manner to sanctifie and celebrate this Festival, because this deliverance was wrought by the hands of Queen Esther. The night being come, they light the Lamps of joy in the Synagogue, and the Chasan or the Minister expounding the book of Esther, reads it from end to end: whereat the women and children Einstein the Racist Coward 483 ought to be present, and give diligent attention; and they have a custome that the little ones so often as Haman is named, keep a vile stir and a tumultuous noise in the terrible and forcible explosion thereof. {Orach chajim, nu. 690. Sect. 16.} In former times they were wont to provide themselves two stones, upon one of which the name of Haman was written. These they did beat one against the other, until the name was quite demolished and worn out; which when they perceved, they presently cried aloud, Let his name be blotted out. The name of the wicked shall rot; Accursed be Haman; Blessed by Mordecai; Cursed be Zeresh; Blessed be Esther the wife Ahasueras. Cursed be all they that worship idols or the host of heaven. Blessed be all the people of Israel. When the Lecturer comes to that place where mention is made of the ten sons of Haman, he is bound to read it with one breath, for they write, that all these sons of Haman perished in the twinkling of an eye, and their souls in a very moment took their farewel of their beloved lodging the body. They celebrate this Feast in a very voluptuous manner, sousing their guts in wine and beer, because Esther the Queen found favour and grace in the eyes of King Ahasuerus when he sate at her banquet, and obtained pardon for the Jews, and a grant that they might stand for their lives. And hence it comes to pass, that for the space of these two dayes, they busie themselves with no other things then eating and drinking, smelling, and bibbing, dancing, and piping, singing, and roaring, feasting, and sporting, riming, and scoffing, the women putting on mens apparrell and the men clothing themselves in womens attire, which although it be expresly forbid in the law of Moses, yet they make there one exception, {Orach:chajim num: 615.} saying, that it is lawful and no offence to practice it upon this day, and this occasion: seeing it is done by them only for worldly joy and recreation, Rabbi Isaac Tirna in t his Minhagim hath left in re cord to po sterity, { De ri t: Jud : p. 61 .} tha t it is commanded a s a wo rk of g reat e xcellency, to ma ke me rry a s u pon th ese dayes, to goe a whoring, to drink and be drunke, yea in that measure, that he cannot make any difference between Mordecai the blessed, and Haman the accursed, that is to say, untill he be so besotted with the ale tappe, that he cannot for his heart declare how many letters be contained in any of these words, yea moreover, any one is permitted at this time to poure in strong drink, until he knowes not how many fingers he hath on either hand. Which precept indeed is most diligently observed and kept, according to the very rigour thereof by the Jews at this day, and that chiefly by the beggerly crew, to whom the richer sort send gifts and presents in a far greater measure then they do at other times, to the end that one may not mock another for being drunk, being commanded and strictly prohibited to send away their meat and drink to any other end and purpose. With these Bacchanal rites, drunken fits, and besotting beastliness, they put an end to their annual feasts. For this of Purim is the last festival in the year, having no more until the feast of the passover. If the Prophet Isaiah were alive at this day, or should rise from the dead, truly and really might he take occasion, and that both forcible and urgent to cry out, Woe a nd a lass u nto th em th at r ise u p e arly to fo llow 484 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein drunkenness, and to them that continue until the night, till the wine do inflame them."432 4.4.4 The Gentiles Must be Exterminated Lest God Cut Off the Jews An important aspect of the Jewish Alamek mythology is the belief that Esau, or Edom, sought to destroy a belief in the Creator God of the Old Testament. This offense a gainst G od m akes i t e asier f or Je wish r eligious f anatics t o j ustify t heir merciless genocide of Gentiles--they believe that any evil done in the name of God is good. Deuteronomy 7:2-3 states: "2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utt erly de stroy the m; t hou s halt m ake no covenant w ith them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son." Deuteronomy 7:16-18 states: "16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I; how can I dispossess them? 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well remember what the LORD thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt;" Some Jews have seen Amalek in Haman, Marcion, Rome, Christianity, Islam, Germany, Russia, even in all Gentiles; and though the Moslems--especially the Islamic Turkish Empire--are traditionally associated with Isaac's half-brother Ishmael, rather than Esau, they are often referred to today as Amalek, as the race that must be exterminated. Jewish mythology emphasizes the threat that God will be433 angry with, and punish, any Jew who fails to exterminate the seed of Amalek. I Samuel 15:1-35 states (one wonders, together with Voltaire, if Agag was meant as434 a human sacrifice to Baal): "Samuel also said unto Saul, The LORD sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the LORD. 2 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley. 6 || And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from Einstein the Racist Coward 485 among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye shewed kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites. 7 And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah until thou comest to Shur, that is over against Egypt. 8 And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. 9 But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly. 10 Then came the word of the LORD unto Samuel, saying, 11 It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned back from following me, and hath not performed my commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the LORD all night. 12 And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou of the LORD: I have performed the commandment of the LORD. 14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear? 15 And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. 16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the LORD hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on. 17 And Samuel said, When thou wast little in thine own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the LORD anointed thee king over Israel? 18 And the LORD sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until they be consumed. 19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the LORD, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the LORD? 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the LORD, and have gone the way which the LORD sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 21 But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal. 22 And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king. 24 || And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the LORD, and thy words: because I feared the people, and obeyed their voice. 25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD. 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, and the LORD hath rejected thee from being king over Israel. 27 And as Samuel turned about to 486 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein go away, he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent. 28 And Samuel said unto him, The LORD hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine, that is better than thou. 29 And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent. 30 Then he said, I have sinned: yet honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the LORD thy God. 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul; a nd S aul w orshipped the L ORD. 3 2 || T hen s aid S amuel, B ring ye hither to me Agag the king of th e Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. 33 And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the LORD in Gilgal. 34 || Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to Gibeah of Saul. 35 And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his de ath: ne vertheless S amuel mo urned fo r S aul: a nd the L ORD repented that he had made Saul king over Israel." The Jew ish Go d o f t he Ol d T estament p referred g enocidal e xtermination to mercy and tolerance, as revealed in Joshua 10:34-42, "And from Lachish Joshua passed unto Eglon, and all Israel with him; and they encamped against it, and fought against it: 35 And they took it on that day, and smote it w ith the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed that day, according to a ll that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto Hebron; and they fought against it: 37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining, according to all that he had done to Eglon; but destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein. 38 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to Debir; and fought against it: 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof; and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 40 So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the LORD God of Israel commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto Gaza, and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time, because the LORD God of Israel fought for Israel." Deuteronomy 3:4-7; 7:2, 16-18; 20:16; 26:19; and 28:9 state: "And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took Einstein the Racist Coward 487 not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in B ashan. Al l th ese c ities were f enced with hig h w alls, g ates, a nd ba rs; beside unwalled towns a great many. And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city. But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. [***] And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them: [***] And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. [***] But of the cities of these people, which the LORD thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth: [***] And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God, as he hath spoken. [***] The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways." Numbers 21:3, 35; and 31:1-18 state: "3 And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah. [***] 35 So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land. [***] And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people. 3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian. 4 Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war. 5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war. 6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand. 7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males. 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword. 9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods. 10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire. 11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts. 12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at 488 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho. 13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp. 14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle. 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive? 16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD. 17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him. 18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves." See also: The Book of Jubilees 32:17-20. In Jewish mythology, the Messiah of the Jews will destroy the nations, destroy all the religion of the Gentiles, enslave the Gentiles and then exterminate them. It is very important to remember that the Messiah of genocidal Judaism is not the gentle healer of the sick, and willing victim of the powerful, whom we call Jesus of Nazareth. The Messiah of genocidal Judaism is a demonic figure who will lay the Gentiles to waste--he is worse than those who were promoted in the press of their day as messiahs--worse than Napoleon, worse than Marx, worse than Hitler, worse even than Stalin. Psalm 2:1-12 states: "Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, 3 Let us break their bands asunder, and c ast a way the ir c ords from us. 4 H e tha t si tteth i n th e he avens sh all laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 6 Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. 7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. 10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him." Psalm 110:1-7 states, "The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2 The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4 The LORD hath sworn, and will Einstein the Racist Coward 489 not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head." The Jews scoffed at that idea that Jesus should have been the Messiah of the Jews, because Jesus did not commit genocide against the Gentiles with an iron scepter as was prophesied (Numbers 24:17-20. Psalm 2:9). Jesus was humble, not a demonic and wealthy king who destroyed the nations, enslaved the Gentiles and then murdered them, as some sects of Judaism design and desire to this day. Israel is today a nation. The Jewish religion, as practiced by some, calls for the extermination of the seed of Amalek. This meant to some Jews the sterilization of Germans, assimilationists, criminals, etc.; to others the planned effects of "racemixing", which would dilute and weaken the seed of Amalek; to others, it has meant the ob literation o f I slamic Na tions. Th ere ha ve be en a llegations tha t I srael is435 developing g enetically ta rgeted b iological w eapons. Israel is he avily a rmed w ith nuclear, biological and chemical weapons. The Sunday Times of London reported, among other things, on 15 November 1998, in an article by Uzi Mahnaimi and Marie Colvin entitled "Israel Planning `Ethnic' Bomb as Saddam Caves in / Pentagon Warns Over `Ethno Bomb'", on pages 1 and 2, "In d eveloping the ir `e thno b omb', I sraeli s cientists a re tr ying to e xploit medical advances by identifying genes carried by some Arabs, then create a genetically modified bacterium or virus. [***] The programme is based at the biological institute in Nes Tziyona, the main research facility for Israel's clandestine arsenal of chemical and biological weapons." Israel plans to destroy all human life on Earth, if its Messianic goals are not fulfilled. The Israeli government, which represents only a few million persons, has prepared a do om's d ay dev ice c alled th e " Samson O ption", w hich w ill de tonate enough nuclear devices to kill off all of humanity. They plan to use it if the State of Israel fails. Judaism calls on the "righteous"--fanatically religious Jews--to mass436 murder the rest of humanity in the Messianic Era. Deuteronomy 32:9, states,437 "For the LORD's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance." The criminal Israeli cult of assassination and espionage, the Mossad, wages war on the rest of the world. The Mossad's motto is, "By way of deception, thou shalt do war."438 The ultimate purpose of the racist Jews' war on humanity is ultimately to leave no one left alive but "righteous" Jews. All Gentiles are destined to be killed. All439 assimilated Jews are destined to be killed. Michael Higger wrote in his book The Jewish Utopia, 490 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "First, no line will be drawn between bad Jews and bad non-Jews. There will be no room for the unrighteous, whether Jewish or non-Jewish, in the Kingdom of God. All of them will have disappeared before the advent of the ideal era on this earth. Unrighteous Israelites will be punished equally with84 the wicked of other nations. [***] In general, the peoples of the world will85 be divided into two main groups, the Israelitic and the non-Israelitic. The former will be righteous; they will live in accordance with the wishes of one, universal God; they will be thirsty for knowledge, and willing, even to the point of martyrdom, to spread ethical truths to the world. All the other peoples, on the oth er h and, w ill be kn own f or the ir de testable pr actices, idolatry, and sim ilar a cts o f wickedness. Th ey wi ll b e de stroyed a nd wi ll disappear from e arth b efore the us hering in o f t he ide al e ra. Al l th ese218 unrighteous nations will be called to judgment, before they are punished and doomed. The severe sentence of their doom will be pronounced upon them only after they have been given a fair trial, when it will have become evident that their existence would hinder the advent of the ideal era. Thus, at the219 coming of the Messiah, when all righteous nations will pay homage to the ideal righteous leader, and offer gifts to him, the wicked and corrupt nations, by realizing the approach of their doom, will bring similar presents to the Messiah. Their gifts and pretended acknowledgment of the new era, will be bluntly rejected. For the really wicked nations, like the wicked individuals,220 must disappear from earth before an ideal human society of righteous nations can be established. No ideal era of mankind can be established as long as there are peoples living idolatrous, ungodly lives ; as long as there are oppressors of the righteous, friends of slavery, enemies of freedom and liberty, and defiant enemies of God. [***] Moreover, rabbinic sources, in221 speaking of Israel's fate in the ideal era, ascribe Israel's spiritual victory in the future to the fact that righteousness will be victorious over wickedness, and that the upright and just will succeed in bringing about the disappearance of the unrighteous from the earth. [***] Consequently, before the Kingdom226 of God will be established, a number of important reforms and changes will take place. Idolatry and idol worshippers, wicked people, unrighteous nations will disappear from the earth. "230 440 It should be noted that Higger asserts that Gentiles will first be offered an opportunity to join the "righteous Jews", but those whom the Jewish Messiah rejects will be mass murdered in a broad genocide. What is to prevent the Jewish Messiah, a political Jewish King, not a divine being, from merely pronouncing all Gentiles "unrighteous" as is the case in the Hebrew Bible? What is "righteous" about genocide? Why do religious disagreements give the "righteous Jews" the right to slaughter their Catholic, Buddhist, Hindu, and assimilated Jewish neighbors? Tom Segev quoted Ehud Praver in Segev's book, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, "`In the wake of Kahane, we heard more and more about soldiers who, Einstein the Racist Coward 491 exposed to the history of the Holocaust, were planning all sorts of ways to exterminate t he A rabs,' r ecalled e ducation-corps o fficer E hud P raver. ` It concerned us very much, because we saw that the Holocaust was legitimizing the appearance of Jewish racism. We learned that it was necessary to deal not only with the Holocaust but also with the rise of fascism and to explain what racism is and what dangers it holds for democracy.' According to Praver, `too many soldiers were deducing that the Holocaust justifies every kind of disgraceful action.'"441 Jewish hatred of the Gentiles spans across history. The Zohar, I, 28b, states, "One kind is from the side of the serpent; another from the side of the Gentiles, who are compared to the beasts of the field[.]"442 We also find the racist Jews Isaac Luria, Nachman of Bratslav and Shneur Zalman degrading Gentiles as if sub-human. Shneur Zalman believed that, "Gentile souls are of a completely different and inferior order. They are totally e vil, w ith n o r edeeming q ualities w hatsoever. C onsequently, references to g entiles in Ra bbi Sh neur Z alman's t eachings a re inv ariably invidious. . . . Their material abundance derives from supernal refuse. Indeed, they themselves derive from refuse, which is why they are more numerous than the Jews, as the pieces of chaff outnumber the kernels. . . . All Jews were innately good, all gentiles innately evil. Jews were the pinnacle of creation and served the Creator, gentiles its nadir and worshiped the heavenly hosts."443 Rabbi Abraham Isaac Kook wrote in the Twentieth Century that, "the difference between the Israelite soul. . . and the souls of all non-Jews, no matter what their level, is bigger and deeper than the difference between the human soul and the animal soul."444 The Jewish Encyclopedia wrote in its article "Gentile", "According to Hananiah b. Akabia the word a*a"o`o/ (Ex. xxi. 14) may perhaps exclude the Gentile; but the shedding of the blood of non-Israelites, while not cognizable by human courts, will be punished by the heavenly tribunal (Mek., Mishpatim, 80b). [***] Another reason for discrimination [against Gentiles] was the vile and vicious character of the Gentiles: `I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation' (i`e"dh = `vile,' `contemptible'; Deut. xxxii. 21). The Talmud says that the passage refers to the Gentiles of Barbary and Mauretania, who walked nude in the streets (Yeb. 63b), and to similar Gentiles, `whose flesh is as the flesh of asses and whose issue is like the issue of horses' (Ezek. xxiii. 20); who can not claim a father (Yeb. 98a). The 492 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gentiles were so strongly suspected of unnatural crimes that it was necessary to prohibit the stabling of a cow in their stalls (`Ab. Zarah ii. 1). Assaults on women were most frequent, especially at invasions and after sieges (Ket. 3b), the Rabbis declaring that in case of rape by a Gentile the issue should not be allowed to affect a Jewish woman's relation to her husband. `The Torah outlawed the issue of a Gentile as that of a beast' (Mik. viii. 4, referring to Ezek. l. c.)."445 Albert Einstein's friend Georg Friedrich Nicolai (Lewinstein) stated in 1917, "Apart from this strange story of Cain, however, murder is forbidden in the Bible, and very sternly forbidden. But--it is only the murder of Jews. As is natural, considering the period from which it dates, the Bible is absolutely national, in character. Only the Jew is really considered as a human being; cattle and strangers might be slain without the slayer himself being slain. In this case there was a ransom. Accordingly, war was of course allowed also, and the Jews were no more illogical than the Moslem who kills the outlander. Of late years the Jews and the Old Testament have often been reproached for their contempt for those who were not Jews; and in practice even Christ acted in precisely the same way."446 In an article "Begin and the `Beasts'", New Statesman, Volume 103, Number 2674, (25 June 1982), page 12, Amnon Kapeliuk wrote of Menachem Begin, the Prime Minister of Israel, "The war in Lebanon cannot be interpreted, even by its most devoted proponents in Israel, as a war of survival. For this reason, the government has gone to e xtraordinary le ngths to d ehumanise the Pa lestinians. B egin described them in a speech in the Knesset as `beasts walking on two legs'. Palestinians ha ve of ten b een c alled ` bugs' wh ile t heir re fugee c amps in Lebanon are referred to as `tourist camps'. In order to rationalise the bombing of civilian populations, Begin emotively declared: `If Hitler was sitting in a house with 20 other people, would it be correct to blow up the house?'"447 In a "Letter t o th e Ed itor", s igned b y I sidore Ab ramowitz, Ha nnah A rendt, Abraham Brick, Rabbi Jessurun Cardozo, Albert Einstein, Herman Eisen, M. D., Hayim Fineman, M. Gallen, M. D., H. H. Harris, Zelig S. Harris, Sidney Hook, Fred Karush, Bruria Kaufman, Irma L. Lindheim, Nachman Majsel, Seymour Melman, Myer D. Mendelson, M. D., Harry M. Orlinsky, Samuel Pitlick, Fritz Rohrlich, Louis P. Rocker, Ruth Sager, Itzhak Sankowsky, I. J. Sc hoenberg, Samuel Shuman, M. Znger, Irma Wolpe, Stefan Wolpe; dated "New York. Dec. 2, 1948."; published as: "New Palestine Party; Visit of Menachen Begin and Aims of Political Movement Discussed", The New York Times, (4 December 1948), p. 12; it states, inter alia, Einstein the Racist Coward 493 "Among the most disturbing political phenomena of our time is the emergence in the newly created state of Israel of the `Freedom Party' (Tnuat Haherut), a political party closely akin in its organization, methods, political philosophy and social appeal to the Nazi and Fascist parties. It was formed out of the membership and following of the former Irgun Zvai Leumi, a terrorist, right-wing, chauvinist organization in Palestine. The current visit of Menachen Begin, leader of this party, to the United States is obviously calculated to give the impression of American support for his party in the coming Israeli elections, and to cement political ties with conservative Zionist elements in the United States. [***] The Deir Yassin incident exemplifies the character and actions of the Freedom Party. Within the Jewish c ommunity the y ha ve pr eached a n a dmixture of ult ranationalism, religious mysticism, and racial superiority. Like other Fascist parties they have been used to break strikes, and have themselves pressed for the destruction of free trade unions. In their stead they have proposed corporate unions on the Italian Fascist model. [***] This is the unmistakable stamp of a Fascist party for whom terrorism (against Jews, Arabs, and British alike), and misrepresentation are means, and a `Leader State' is the goal." Racist Zionist Moses Hess declared that Germans are the genetic enemies of Israel in 1862 (contrast Hess' views with Goldhagen's negative analysis of Germans under H itler a nd see H artmut Ste rn's re sponse to G oldhagen ). Mo ses H ess'448 449 statement must be seen in the context of Jacob and Esau, and Isaac's "blessing" to Esau that Esau should be the servant and the sword of Jacob, of Israel. Genesis 25:23 states, "And th e L ORD s aid u nto he r, Tw o n ations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger." Genesis 27:38-41 states, "38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 41|| And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob." Hess may have envisioned the annihilation of the German "race"--referred to by some Jews as the people of the sword. It was clearly better for the Jews to kill off 494 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Esau before his descendants "broke his yoke from off his neck" than to let them live and potentially seek revenge on the Jews. Hess' book told his fellow Jews that Germans were the seed of Amalek and must be exterminated. At least as early as the 1860's, Moses Hess argued that the "German race" had a genetically programmed antagonism towards the "Jewish race"--the implication being that one must destroy the other in order to survive. In the Jewish mythology, this confrontation called for the extermination of the Germans. Two World Wars nearly accomplished the destruction of Germany and ended their prominence in world affairs. Two World Wars killed off many of the strongest, smartest and most assertive Germans. Hess wrote in 1862, "It se ems t hat G erman e ducation is no t c ompatible wi th o ur Jew ish national aspirations. Had I not once lived in France, it would ne ver ha ve entered m y m ind t o i nterest m yself w ith t he r evival o f J ewish n ationality. Our views and strivings are determined by the social environment which surrounds us. Every Living, acting people, like every active individual, has its special field. Indeed, every man, every member of the historical nations, is a political, or as we say at present, a social animal; yet within this sphere of the common social world, there are special places reserved by Nature for individuals according to their particular calling. The specialty of the German of the higher class, of course, is his interest in abstract thought; and because he is too much of a universal philosopher, it is difficult for him to be inspired by na tional te ndencies. `Its wh ole te ndency,' my fo rmer p ublisher, Ot to Wigand, once wrote to me, when I showed him an outline of a work on Jewish national aspirations, `is contrary to my pure human nature.' The `pure human nature' of the Germans is, in reality, the character of the pure German race, which rises to the conception of humanity in theory only, but in practice it has not succeeded in overcoming the natural sympathies and antipathies of the race. German antagonism to Jewish national aspiration has a double origin, though the motives are really contrary to each other. The duplicity and contrariety of the human personality, such as we can see in the union of the spiritual and the natural, the theoretical and the practical sides, are in no other nation so sharply marked in their points of opposition as in the German. Jewish national aspirations are antagonistic to the theoretical cosmopolitan tendencies of the German. But in addition to this, the German opposes Jewish national aspirations because of his racial antipathy, from which even the noblest Germans have not as yet emancipated themselves. The publisher, whose `pure human' conscience revolted against publishing a book advocating the revival of Jewish nationality, published books preaching hatred to Jews and Judaism without the slightest remorse, in spite of the fact that the motive of such works is essentially opposed to the `pure human conscience.' This contradictory action was due to inborn racial antagonism to the Jews. But the German, it seems, has no clear conception of his racial prejudices; he sees in his egoistic as well as in his spiritual endeavors, not German or Teutonic, but `humanitarian tendencies'; and he Einstein the Racist Coward 495 does not know that he follows the latter only in theory, while in practice he clings to his egoistic ideas. [***] In 1858, there appeared, at Leipzig, a work written by Otto Wigand under the title Two discourses concerning the desertion from Judaism, being an analysis of the views on this question expressed in the recently published correspondence of Dr. Abraham Geiger. The author endeavors to prove that the conclusions of Dr. Geiger are untenable both from a philosophic and from a social standpoint. Here are his social arguments: `My friend,' says the author, `there are certain conclusions which you cannot escape. The stamp of slavery, if we may use this expression, which centuries o f o ppression ha ve de eply imp ressed u pon th e Jew ish fe atures, might have been obliterated by the blessed hand of regained civil liberty. The gait of the Jews, buoyed up by the happy reminiscences of the victory won in the struggle for the noble possession of liberty, might have been straighter and prouder. The Jewish face may certainly beam with pride, as it views the tremendous progress made by the Jews in a brief time, their mighty flight to the spiritual height upon which they now stand, which is especially notable considering the fact that their poets and writers at whose greatness the nation is astonished, and of whose talents the entire people takes account, have sprung from those who, a generation ago, could hardly converse correctly in the language of the land. Such a state of affairs should undoubtedly call forth admiration in the hearts of the present German generation, and yet, in spite of these achievements, the wall separating Jew and Christian still stands unshattered, for the watchman that guards them is one who will not be caught napping. It is the race difference between the Jewish and Christian populations. If this assertion of mine surprises or astonishes you, I ask you to consider whether it is not almost a rule with the Germans that race differences generate prejudices which cannot be overcome by any manifestation of good-will on the part of the other race. The relations existing be tween th e Ge rman a nd the S lavic po pulations in B ohemia, in Hungary a nd Transy lvania, b etween th e Ge rmans a nd the Da nes in Schleswig, or between the Irish and the Anglo-Saxon settlers in Ireland, illustrates well the power of race antagonism in the German world. In all these countries the different elements of the population have lived side by side for centuries, sharing equally all political rights, and yet, so strong are the national or racial differences, that a social amalgamation of the various elements of the population is even at the present day quite unthinkable. And what comparison is there between the race differences of a German and Slav, a Celt and Anglo-Saxon, or a German and Dane, and the race antagonism between the children of the Sons of Jacob, who are of Asiatic descent, and the descendants of Teut and Herman, the ancestors of whom have inhabited Europe from time immemorial; between the proud and the tall blond German and the small of figure, black-haired and black-eyed Jew? Races which differ in such a degree oppose each other instinctively and against such opposition 496 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein reason and good sense are powerless.' These ex pressions are cer tainly frank and sincere in their m eaning, though they by no means prove the conclusions to which the author wishes to arrive, namely, the desirability of conversion; for conversion will not turn a Jew into a German. But they at least contain the confession, that an instinctive race antagonism triumphs in Germany above all humanitarian sentiments. The `pure human nature' resolves itself, according to the Germans, in the nature of pure Germanism. The `high-born blond race' looks with contempt upon the regeneration of the `black-haired, quick-moving mannikins,' without regard to whether they are descendants of the Biblical patriarchs, or of the ancient Romans and Gauls. While other civilized western nations mention the shameful oppression to which the Jews were formerly subjected, only as an act of theirs of which they are ashamed, the German remembers only the `stamp of slavery' which he impressed upon `the Jewish physiognomy.' In a feuilleton which appeared recently in the Bonnerzeitung, entitled `Bonn Eighty Years Ago,' the author speaks of the Jews in mocking terms and describes them as people who lived in separate quarters and supported themselves by petty trades. I believe that we should wonder less at the fact that the Jews, who were forbidden to participate in the important branches of industry and commerce, lived on petty trade, than at the fact that they were able to live at all in those centuries of oppression. As a matter of fact, almost every means of existence, including the right of domicile, was denied them. It was only by means of bribes that every Jewish generation could procure anew the `privilege' not to be driven out of their homes in Bonn, and they felt happy ind eed if , in spite of th e c ontract, t hey we re no t r obbed o f t heir property and exiled, or attacked by a fanatical mob in the bargain. I, also, can tell a story of `eighty years ago.' A Jew won the high favor of the Kurfuerst of Bonn, that he and his descendants were granted the `privilege' to settle in Ebendich. [***] Gabriel Riesser, the editor of the magazine, The Jew, as far as I can recollect, never fell into the error, common to all modern German Jews, that the emancipation of the Jews is irreconcilable with the development of Jewish Nationalism. He demanded emancipation for the Jews on the one condition only, that of their receiving all civil and political rights in return for their assuming all civil and political burdens."450 Jewish financiers including Jacob Schiff brought about the downfall of Russia in the name of saving the Children of Israel from Edom. England, France, Germany, Turkey and Russia caused each other great harm, but their wars resulted in the emancipation of the Jews, a reduction in the power of the Roman Catholic Church, and, ultimately, in the formation of the State of Israel. Micah 5:8 states, "And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many Einstein the Racist Coward 497 people as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver." The Zohar I, 25a-25b, states that peoples other than the Jews will be exterminated when the Jews form a state in Palestine, "But as `tohu and bohu' gave place to light, so when God reveals Himself they will be wiped off the earth. But withal redemption will not be complete until Amalek will be exterminated, for against Amalek the oath was taken that `the Lord will have war against Amalek from generation to generation' (Ex. XVII, 16)."451 Amalek and Esau are seen as the genetic and reincarnate spirit of Cain who slew Abel. I Enoch 22:7, states that the spirit of Abel prays for the extermination of the seed of Cain: "And he answered and said to me, saying: `That is the spirit that proceeded from Abel, whom his brother Cain slew; and it laments on his account till his seed is destroyed from the face of the earth and his seed disappear from among the seed of men.'"452 Genesis 3:14-15 implies that Eve and the serpent which tempted Eve had a son, Cain who slew Abel. Yebamoth 103b states that serpent infused Eve with lust when they copulated. The Jews were supposedly cleansed of this lust infused into Eve by the serpent, on Mount Sinai (Abodah Zarah 22b. Shabbath 145b-146a). Yebamoth 63a states that Adam had intercourse with all animals and beasts, but only derived satisfaction from Eve. Voltaire ridiculed Judaism and Jews for t heir laws against sexual relations with animals, which laws Voltaire alleged indicate that the practice of bestiality was common among ancient Jews, for otherwise Jews would have required no laws proscribing bestiality.453 It is significant that Enoch is given two different lineages in Genesis and that Cain was a farmer, while Abel was a shepherd. God (like Isaac) preferred Abel's (Esau's) of fering of fl esh to C ain's ( Jacob's) o ffering of fr uit ( Genesis 4) . T his relates Cain to Jacob and Abel to Esau. Cain, the first murderer, might be said to have been the first "wandering Jew" and his descendants were city dwellers. Genesis 3:14-15 states, "And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Certain Cabalists believe that Jews descend from Cain.454 498 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 4.4.5 Jewish Dualism and Human Sacrifice--Evil is Good The Dualism implicit in the stories of Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, and Jacob and Esau, has been interpreted in Marcionistic and Gnostic terms as the blessings and curses of two distinct gods. There is the good spiritual god who brought us Jesus, and the evil Creator god who created the corpse of the flesh in which divine spirits are trapped--the lesser creator God of the Old Testament. Jewish Dualism is apparent in the Old and New Testament Logos, mistranslated as divine "Word", which word in fact signifies the dialectic and Dualistic principles of Heraclitus and Plato--the dialectic of good and evil, light and darkness, flesh and spirit, which is the eternal flame of the Universe. These Dualistic mythologies have been put to great political effect over the centuries and are intentionally confused to bewilder the uninitiated into believing that all Jews worship the Devil; or, alternatively, that Catholics worship the Devil and that the Pope is the anti-Christ; or, alternatively, that all Dualist sects actually worship the Devil alone; etc. However, it is true that Jewish Dualism teaches Jews to view evil as a good thing which originates in God, as do all things. Many Dualistic Jews even see evil as a stronger force for action than good, because they fear evil, but have no fear of good. Many Dualistic Jews view evil as a more powerful force, because they believe it attracts Go d's a ttention a nd c auses H im t o a ct. M any Du alistic Jew s te ach th eir adherents to commit acts of evil, the worse the better, as a means to summon the Messianic Era. In many Jewish racist myths, various myths which frequently contradict one another, angels are blamed for bringing evil to mankind and for interbreeding with human females to create, alternatively, depending upon political and religious bias, an evil or a divine race, which race of demigods must be exterminated, or defended (Genesis 6:1-5. Numbers 1 3:25-33. I Enoch). Th e Dualism e xpressed in Jew ish writings may have its origin in the Sumerian myths of An, Enlil and Enki. The Biblical legend of evil giants descended from angels may derive from the epic of Gilgamesh--as well as in the Greek myths of giants and demi-gods. Jewish Dualism has always been a dangerously racist belief system which defines specific peoples as "elect" and "good", and other peoples as an evil race destined to be exterminated (Isaiah 65; 66. See also: Enoch). Judaism is likely a mixed-up sect of the Canaanite religions, incorporating Mesopotamian, Greek and Egyptian myths. Jacob worships the god "El" (Genesis 35) and was himself called El (Tractate Megillah, Chapter 2). El was a Canaanite god who bore Baal-Hadad, a calf, and is sometimes depicted seated and with the head and horns of a bull. This god was a fertility god. "Baal" has been translated as "Lord" and the Hebrews referred to their God as "Baal". In Canaanite myth, Baal is a mighty storm and in the Bible the word we know of today as "spirit" or "ghost", as in "Holy Ghost", is in fact "wind" in the original languages. From the beginnings of Genesis through the New Testament, God is a mighty and wrathful storm, or wind, or "Holy Wind", which we today call "Holy Ghost". This poetic imagery was likely derived from the Canaanite religion. Baal worship, especially the worship of Einstein the Racist Coward 499 Moloch, involves human sacrifice, in particular, that of burning one's firstborn child--the child who opens the womb, as did Esau. Gentiles are to be human sacrifices to Baal for the sake of Jacob, the Jews. The Canaanite Baal and El, like the Jews' God, were jealous gods and there was an enmity between them. Perhaps this enmity between gods and tribes is what led Jews--Judeans--into a ccepting a stu bborn a nd int olerant E gyptian m onotheism violently and fanatically opposed to all other religions. The Jews have also had several sects which have worshiped a form of Eleatic Monism. Perhaps, the enmity between Baal and El is the source of the Dualistic beliefs of some Jewish and Christian sects. Perhaps the original authors of Judaism made their God a jealous God because they created their God to protect their racism. God's jealousy is linked to commandments not to intermarry with other peoples, because this would lead the Hebrews to worship foreign gods, but the real underlying motive is the preservation of "racial purity" and the religious mythology was merely a means of controlling people and thereby preserving the "race". The Jewish religion was a survival tactic and a very effective one. The Jews of Judea knew that peoples could disappear, and that even to conquer another p eople c ould le ad to in termarriage a nd th e d isappearance o f o ne's o wn people. This is clearly spelled out in Ezra 9: "Now when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not separated themselves from the people of the lands, doing a ccording to t heir abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 2 For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. 3 And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down astonied. 4 Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the evening sacrifice. 5 And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness; and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and spread out my hands unto the LORD my God. 6 And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our trespass is grown up unto the heavens. 7 Since the days of our fathers have we been in a great trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests, been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, and to confusion of face, as it is this day. 8 And now for a little space grace hath been shewed from the LORD our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give us a nail in his holy place, that our God may lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage. 9 For we were bondmen; y et ou r G od ha th n ot forsak en u s in ou r b ondage, b ut h ath 500 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein extended me rcy un to u s i n the sig ht o f t he kin gs o f P ersia, to g ive us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 10 And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, 11 Which thou hast commanded by thy servants the prophets, saying, The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with the filthiness of the people of the lands, with their abominations, which have filled it from one end to another with their uncleanness. 12 Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever. 13 And a fter all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our g reat trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; 14 Should we again break thy c ommandments, a nd joi n in a ffinity wi th t he peo ple o f t hese abominations? wouldest not thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? 15 O LORD God of Israel, thou art righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are before thee in our trespasses: for we cannot stand before thee because of this." Nehemiah 9:2; 13:3, 23-30 state: "9:2 A nd th e s eed o f Israel s eparated th emselves f rom a ll s trangers, and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. [***] 13:3 Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude. [***] 13:23|| In those days also saw I Jews that had married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab: 13:24 And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jews' language, but according to the language of each people. 13:25 And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 13:26 Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? yet among many nations was there no king like him, who was beloved of his God, a nd Go d ma de him kin g ov er a ll Israel: nevertheless even him did outlandish women cause to sin. 13:27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to transgress against our God in marrying strange wives? 13:28 And one of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest, was son in law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. 13:29 Remember them, O my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, and the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 13:30 Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business;" Einstein the Racist Coward 501 Exodus 34:11-17 states (note that Zionist Jews have repeatedly committed such atrocities against Palestinians): "11 Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 16 And th ou ta ke of the ir da ughters un to t hy so ns, a nd the ir daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods." Deuteronomy 7:2-3 states: "2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utt erly destroy the m; t hou s halt m ake no c ovenant w ith them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son." El was the supreme god of the Canaanites, but Baal ruled the Earth. Baal, a god of fertility, dies and is resurrected each year. From these myths emerged Christianity, which in its earliest incarnation preached that Jesus was the son of a supreme and spiritual God, perhaps "El"; and that Judaism worshiped the earthly and devilish "Covenant of Baal" (Exodus 32. Leviticus 26:30. Numbers 22:41. Judges 2:11-14; 3:7; 6:25, 31; 8:33; 9:4; 11:31, 39. I Kings 14:22-24; 16:31-33; 18:18-19, 26; 19:10, 14, 18; 22:53. II Kings 3:2-3; 8:18, 27; 10:18-28; 11:18; 16:3-4; 17:10, 16-18, 23; 18:4-5; 2 1:6; 2 2:5; 2 3:5, 1 2, 3 2, 3 7; 2 4:9, 1 9. I Chronicles 1 2:5 " Bealiah"; II Chronicles 23:17; 24:7; 28:1-4. Jeremiah 7:3, 9, 31; 11:12-13; 17:2; 19:5,13; 32:29, 35. Ezekiel 14:11. Hosea 2:16)--a. k. a. Baal-Berith (Judges 8:33, 9:4), also called El-Berith (Judges 9 :46), B aal-Zebub ( II Kings, 1:2, 3, 6, 16. Shabbath 83b. Sanhedrin 63b), Baal-Peor (Numbers 25:1-9, 18; 31:16. Deuteronomy 3:29. Joshua 22:17. Hosea 9:10. Psalm 106:28 [eating the sacrifices of the dead]), Baal-Habab, Baal-Moloch (II Chronicles 28:1-4)--the God of Flies, the Golden Calf, the religion of De vil wo rship a nd hu man s acrifices ( Genesis 22:1-18. Exodus 8:26; 13:2. Leviticus 27:28-29. Joshua 13:14. Judges 11:31, 39. I Kings 13:1-2. II Kings 16:3-4; 17:17; 2 1:6; 2 3:20-25. II Chronicles 28:1-4. Jeremiah 7:3; 19:5; 32:35. Ezekiel 16:20-21; 20:26, 31; 23:37). Early Christians accepted Dualism and worshiped Jesus as Lucifer, the light, the Canaanites' god of the Sun. In the tradition of the Dualist principles of good and evil, male and female, corpse and spirit, they ate semen and drank menstrual blood as a 502 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein form of prayer to the fertility gods they worshiped and as a form of protest against the alleged "evil" of procreation--of capturing a spirit in a corpse--a protest against the birth of a child into the morbid flesh. Here we see the stumbling stone the Jews laid o n th e pa th o f t he Rom ans in an attempt to e xterminate the m w ith Jew ish Liberalism. Epiphanius wrote, "[26] 4,1 But I shall pass to the substance of their deadly story--they vary in their wicked teaching of what they please--because in the first place, they ho ld the ir wi ves in c ommon. ( 2) An d if a g uest w ho is o f t heir persuasion arrives, they have a sign that men give women and women give men, the tickling of the palm as they clasp hands in pretended greeting, to show that the visitor is of their religion. 4,3 And now that they know each other from this, the next thing they do is feast--and though they may be poor, they set the table with la vish provisions for eating meat and drinking wine. But then, after a drinking bout and practically filling the boy's veins, they next go crazy for each other. (4) And the husband will withdraw from his wife and tell her-- speaking to his own wife!--`Get up, perform the Agape with the brother.' And when the wretched couple has made love--and I am truly ashamed to mention the vile things they do, for as the holy apostle says, `It is a shame even to speak' of what goes on among them. Still, I shall not be ashamed to say what they are not ashamed to do, to arouse horror by every method in those who hear what obscenities they a re prepared to pe rform. (5) For be sides, to extend their blasphemy to heaven after making love in a state of fornication, the woman and man receive the male emission on their own hands. And they stand with their eyes raised heavenward but the filth on their hands, and pray, if you please--(6) the ones called Stratiotics and Gnostics--and offer that stuff on their hands to the actual Father of all, and say, `We offer thee this gift, the body of Christ.' (7) And then they eat and partake of their own dirt, and they say, `This is the body of Christ; and this is the Pascha, because of which our bodies suffer and are made to acknowledge the passion of Christ.' 4,8 And so with the woman's emission when she happens to be having her period--they likewise take the unclean menstrual blood they gather from her, and eat it in common. And `This,' they say, `is the blood of Christ.' (5,1) And thus, when they read, `I saw a tree bearing twelve manner of fruits every year, and he said unto me, This is t he tree of life,' in apocryphal writings, they interpret this allegorically of the menses. 5, 2 But though they copulate they forbid procreation. Their eager pursuit of seduction is for enjoyment, not procreation, since the devil mocks people like these, and makes fun of the creature fashioned by God. (3) They come to climax but absorb the seeds in their dirt--not by implanting them for procreation, but by eating the dirt themselves. 5, 4 But even though one of them gets caught and implants the start of the normal emission, and the woman becomes pregnant, let me tell you what more dreadful thing such people venture to do. (5) They extract the fetus at Einstein the Racist Coward 503 the stage appropriate for their enterprise, take this aborted infant, and cut it up in a trough shaped like a pestle. And they mix honey, pepper, and certain other perfumes and spices with it to keep from getting sick, and then all the revellers in this of swine and dogs assemble, and each eats a piece of the child with his fingers. (6) And now, after this cannibalism, they pray to God and say, `We were not mocked by the archon of lust, but have gathered the brother's blunder up!' And this, if you please, is their idea of the `perfect Passover.'"455 In addition to the appearance of these practices in numerous apocryphal books, the Gn ostics c laimed th at th ese a nti-procreation p ractices st emmed f rom Jes us, himself, and cited canonical passages like Luke 20:34-38, John 6:26-71, and I Corinthians 7:32-40 as evidence of their claim. I Timothy 4:3 proves that among the earliest of Christians, like the Cathars who descended from them, were vegetarians who forbade marriage. This was one means the Jewish Dualists had to exterminate "Goy races" which converted to Christianity, and to prevent them from sacrificing animals, which sacrifices the Baalists believed would give their enemies power and divine protection. It was a Jewish means to weaken and exterminate the enemies of the Jews by giving them a foreign religion as a stumbling block. The fall of Rome coincided with the rise of Christendom. Dogmatic Judaism in the form of dogmatic Christianity proved fatal to European progress and plunged Europe into the Dark Ages. While the Romans were gullible, they were not quite so gullible as to adopt the outright s uicidal p ractices o f t he G nostic C hristian J ews, at least n ot i n l arge numbers--Americans are far more vulnerable to Jewish mythologies which destroy Gentiles. The Catholic Encyclopedia writes of the Gnostic Cathar sect known as the "Albigenses", "What the Church combated was principles that led directly not only to the ruin of Christianity, but to the very extinction of the human race."456 Centuries of censorship and fabrication have modified the presence of Baal in the Jewish faith and no doubt in the minds of most of the modern Jews and Christians who practice their faiths outside of Dualist sects--but the ancient, and even Medieval and no small number of modern Jews were superstitious, told and believed fables, segregated themselves and participated in Dualist sects and Baal worship. The worship of Dualism is pervasive in the religious myth that free will requires that there be evil as well as good. The story of Jesus was interpreted by many Gnostic cults as an instance of Heraclitian dialectics. The Logos, the eternal fire of change, incorporates both good and evil. Jesus and Judas were often seen as opposing forces of the same divine principle--they bore the same name--the Jew. Jesus was also referred to as Lucifer, the Light. Jesus was both the son of man and the son of God. It was only through death, through human sacrifice, through the shedding of the evil flesh, that Jesus attained li fe, e xistence a s p ure Sp irit, th e w ind o f f lame, a nd th is d eath w hich 504 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein brought life came at the hands of Jesus' alter ego, Judas, whose evil betrayal brought good tidings. This Dualistic Heraclitian dialectical theme was already many centuries old at the time the Gospels were written--the end is the beginning, death is life, bad is good, the way up the stairs is the way down the stairs, etc. The Jews set out to ruin the Gentiles with a suicidal liberalism based on these Hellenistic dialectics. The Jews witnessed many examples of hermetic monks wasting a way the ir liv es in c hildless r uin, e ndlessly c ontemplating me aningless idealistic and self-destructive dogmas, which likely inspired the Jews to ruin the Romans in this fashion. They were largely successful. 4.4.6 G entiles a re De stined t o Sl ave for the Jews, The n t he Sla ves W ill be Exterminated The Zohar, I, 28b-29a, states that the peoples who are descended from Eve and the serpent, through Cain, are Esau, Amalek, the Christians, and that they will be exterminated, "At that time the mixed multitude shall pass away from the world [***] The mixed multitude are the impurity which the serpent injected into Eve. From this impurity came forth Cain, who killed Abel. [***] for they are the seed of Amalek, of whom it is said, `thou shalt blot out the memory of Amalek' [***] Various impurities are mingled in the composition of Israel, like animals among men. One kind is from the side of the serpent; another from the side of the Gentiles, who are compared to the beasts of the field; another from the mazikin (goblins), for the souls [29a] of the wicked are literally the mazikin (goblins) of the world; and there is an impurity from the side of the demons and evil spirits; and there is none so cursed among them as Amalek, who is the evil serpent, the `strange god'. He is the cause of all unchastity and murder, and his twin-soul is the poison of idolatry, the two together being called Samael (lit. poison-god). There is more than one Samael, and they are not all equal, but this side of the serpent is accursed above all of them."457 Zohar, II, 219b, states, "So they went nearer and they heard him saying: `Crown, crown, two sons are kept outside, and there will be no peace or rest until the bird is thrown down in Caesarea.' R. Jose wept and said: `Verily the Galuth is drawn out, and therefore the birds of heaven will not depart until the dominion of the idolatrous nations is removed from the earth, which will not be till the day when God will bring the world to judgement.'"458 Jews often took a predominant ro^le in the production of revolutionary literature in Europe and in revolutions meant to create world government. Many Jews were eager to destroy all "princes", to eliminate the monarchies of Europe. The Einstein the Racist Coward 505 Rothschilds caused war after war in order to make the Gentile peoples weary of war and clamor for peace. This proscription for Jewish domination was spelled out in the Old Testament. Jews then offered the Gentiles a solution to the wars the Jews had covertly caused. The Jews preached the message that the only solution to war was world government--world government run by Jews out of Jerusalem in an era of peace, as prophesied in Isaiah. The Jews have employed this model for centuries to lure the nations into surrendering their sovereignty to Jewish domination. The Zohar, III, 19b, states, "It is, however, as R. Abba has said: all the other days are given over to the angelic principalities of the nations, but there is one day which will be the day of the Holy One, blessed be He, in which He will judge the heathen nations, and when their principalities shall fall from their high estate."459 Zohar, III, 43a, states that Gentiles must be converted to Judaism and used as the work animal, the horse or ass, of the Jews' (or "lambs'") desire to destroy the Gentiles' own governments. Should any resist conversion and the destruction of their own nations, they are to be killed. Bear in mind that to many Jews, as Moses Hess stated, Judaism is not a religion but a "racially" based nation; and the religion is the expression of this prophetic "race"; and that which is attributed to God, must in their minds be their mandate to themselves, a mandate represented by the genocidal murder of the firstborn of Egypt. The Zohar, III, 43a, "To these He appointed as ministers Samael and all his groups--these are like clouds to ride upon when He descends to earth: they are like horses. That the clouds are called `chariots' is expressed in the words, `Behold the Lord rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt' (Isa. XIX, I). Thus the Egyptians saw their Chieftain like a horse bearing the chariot of the Holy One, and straightaway `the idols of Egypt were moved at His presence, and the heart of Egypt melted in the midst of it' (Ibid.), i. e. they were `moved' from their faith in their own Chieftain. AND EV ERY FIRSTLING O F A N A SS THOU SHALT REDEEM WITH A LAMB, AND IF THOU WILT NOT REDEEM IT . . . THOU SHALT BREAK HIS NECK."460 Zohar, III, 282a, states, "From the side of idolatry Shabbethaj (Saturn) is called Lilith [Footnote: Lilith is a female demon, comp. Is. XXXIV. 14 and Weber, Altsynagogale pala"stinische Theologie, p. 246.], mixed dung, on account of the filth mixed from all kinds of dirt and worms, into which they throw dead dogs and dead asses, the sons of `Esau and Ishma`e1, and there (read a"a'a*) Jesus and Mohammed, who are dead dogs, are buried among them. She (Lilith) is the grave of idolatry, where they bury the uncircumcised, (who are) dead dogs, abomination and bad smell, soiled and fetid, a bad family. She (Lilith) is the ligament [Footnote: a`e"a~i' is a fibre attached to the lungs] which holds fast the 506 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `mixed multitude' (Ex. xii. 38), which is mixed among Israel, and which holds fast bone and flesh, that is, the sons of `Esau and Ishma`el, dead bone and unclean flesh torn of beasts in the field, of which it is said (Ex. xxii. 31): `Ye shall cast it to the dogs.'"461 In commenting on the Abodah Zarah, the Tosefta states (the bracketed text is original to the Neusner edition), "8:5 A. For bloodshed -- how so? B. A gentile [who kills] a gentile and a gentile who kills an Israelite are liable. An Israelite [who kills] a gentile is exempt. C. Concerning thievery? D. [ If] o ne h as s tolen, o r r obbed, an d s o t oo i n the case o f f inding a beautiful captive [woman], and in similar cases: E. a gentile in regard to a gentile, or a gentile in regard to an Israelite -- it is prohibited. And an Israelite in regard to a gentile -- it is permitted."462 The Old Testament book of Numbers 24:17-20, which prophesies the Messiah, also prophesies the extermination of Amalek, "I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly. Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city. And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever." In addition to the well-known prophecies of Jewish world domination, the destruction of Gentile nations, Gentile servitude and the extermination of Gentiles found in the Ol d T estament ( see also: The Book of Jubilees 32:17-20), the apocalyptic literature of the Qumran is overtly racist and genocidal--and this Jewish literature fo rms th e basi s for th e g enocidal vi sions of the Chr istian a pocalyptic nightmares, which were iterated soon after. Horrific genocidal visions, and racist invectives are found in 1 Enoch, 2 Baruch, The War Scroll, and 4 Ezra. If the Jews463 who wrote these genocidal works had their way, not a single Gentile or apostate Jew would be left alive. Some Christians also look to the mythology of Esau and Jacob to justify their belief that the Jews will be "justly" annihilated should they refuse to accept the sacrifice of Jesus Christ as their salvation. Isaac's blessing to Esau stated that Esau would someday break off the yoke of Jacob, "39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 40 Einstein the Racist Coward 507 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it s hall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck."--Genesis 27:39-40 In the early days of Christianity, Cyprian wrote in his Twelfth Treatise, "Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews", First Book, Testimony 19, "19. That two peoples were foretold, the elder and the younger; that is, the old people of the Jews, and the new one which should consist of us. In Genesis: `And the Lord said unto Rebekah, Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be separated from thy belly; and the one people shall o vercome th e o ther p eople; a nd th e e lder s hall s erve the younger.'[Footnote: Ge n. xx v. 23.] Also in H osea: ` I wi ll c all t hem my people that are not my people, and her beloved that was not beloved. For it shall be, in that place in which it shall be called not my people, they shall be called the sons of the living God.' [Footnote: Hos. ii. 23. i. 10.]"464 Abraham's covenant with God is both a blessing and a curse to Jews--and to Gentiles. Genesis 12:1-3 states: "Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Zionists and Christians use the Old Testament and the New Testament to justify the murder of apostate Jews. Deuteronomy 11:24-28 states, "24 Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 25 There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, as he hath said unto you. 26 Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse; 27 A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you this day: 28 And a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known." Romans 9 s tates (see also: Matthew 12:30; 21:43-45. Romans 11:7-8. Galatians 3:16. Hebrews 8:6-10): 508 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 F or I c ould w ish th at myself were a ccursed f rom Ch rist f or my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Ch rist came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 10 And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; 11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? 22 What if God, willing to s hew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God. 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 30 What shall we say then? That the Einstein the Racist Coward 509 Gentiles, wh ich f ollowed n ot a fter r ighteousness, ha ve attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed." One of the re asons so me Jew s a ttempt to d egrade oth er c ultures, e specially Christian cultures, is that they want Christians to become decadent and lose favor in the eyes of God. Though Esau broke the yoke, Jacob's yoke will yet again--and forever--fall upon Esau should the Christians become decadent. Should this happen, the Jews will then again find favor with the Lord, according to Paul--and in some minds, Jesus (Luke 21:24). In some minds, the period of Gentile rule began as God's punishment to unfaithful Jews in 606 B. C. with the ascendence of Nebuchadnezzar and eventual captivity and exile of the Jews in Babylon and the destruction of Jerusalem. According to this belief system, Gentile rule is supposed to have lasted for a period of 2520 years, which time span ended in 1914--the first year of the First World War, when the Jews began to rule the world. Jews have dominated the mass media in many societies in which they have lived. Though within their own families they wisely promote education, thrift, tradition and morality, these same values are often absent from the messages they convey through the mass media. Though Jews have a racist tradition of segregation and nationalism, they of ten p romote mis cegenation a nd int ernationalism to the Ge ntiles. Th e Ol d Testament teaches the Jews again and again that a nation which loses favor in the eyes of God will be utterly destroyed--for example in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18; 19). These lessons teach Racist and tribalistic Jews that if they can rob a nation of its righteousness, they will have destroyed it before God. They are taught that if they can turn the entire Gentile world to "evil", then any righteous Jew s r emaining wi ll i nherit G od's ble ssing and the e ra of Ge ntile domination will be at an end.465 Those throughout history who best knew the Jews, men like Cyprian, John Chrysostom, Martin Luther, Johannes Buxtorf, etc., warned Christians that Jews were out to destroy them, and that they ought not to stumble over the stumbling stones the Jews threw on their path, and must remain righteous, or lose the favor of the Lord, which the Jews believed would then return to them. Johannes Buxtorf wrote in the preface of his Synagoga Judaica: Das ist Ju"den Schul ; Darinnen der gantz Ju"dische Glaub und Glaubensubung. . . grundlich erkla"ret, Basel, (1603); as translated in the 1657 English edition, The Jewish Synagogue: Or An Historical Narration of the State of the Jewes, At this Day Dispersed over the Face of the Whole Ea rth, Printed by T. Roycroft for H. R. and Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657), "THE AUTHORS 510 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein PREFACE To the Christian Reader. Christian Reader,W Hen once we exactly ponder in the Scales of our understanding th at thrice pr essing loa d o f Je wish ingratitude, disobedience, and obstinacy, for which they were dayly branded by Moses and the rest of the Prophets with a foul guilt, to which was annexed a vehement reprehension. When we seriously consider those horrid threats and execrations where with God in his justice would depress them, unless they framed their lives according to t he stri ct rule of his Commandments; this ought to be a warning piece unto us to entertain such blessings with a more gratefull acceptance, and hitherto to bend all our studies, that by our unthankfulness we should not make our selves unworthy of them, and so be dis-inherited of such a possession. Moses in this manner prophesies of the Jews ingratitude, {Deut. 32.15.} Jesurun waxed fat, and kicked. (thou art waxen fa t, t hou a rt g rown t hick, thou art c overed wi th f atness) then he forsook Go d wh ich m ade him, and li ghtly e steemed th e wor ke of h is salvation. This issued from a prophetical spirit, declaring that as already present, which after the revolution of many a year was to be fulfilled and accomplished. This ingratitude was in its swadling clouts when Joshua led Israel into the land of promise, which is ratified by the unanimous suffrage of the whole College of Prophets, and almost in the very same terms by Hosea in chap. 13. Jeremy arraigns them as guilty of the same crime. The bill of inditement runs thus: {Jer. 11.10.} They are turned back to the iniquities of their fore-fathers which refused to hear my words, and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken the Covenant which I made with their Fathers. And God himselfe by the mouth of his Prophet thus proclaims their obstinacy: {Jer. 7.25.26.} Since the day that your Fathers came out of the Land of Egypt unto this day, I have even sent unto you all my servants the Prophets, dayly rising up early and sending them; yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their eare, but heardened their neck, they did worse then their Fathers. The obstinacy of this People at last grew to so high a pitch, that they stopt their ears at the admonition of the Prophets, who cried aloud unto them to amend their waies, and curbed their offences with tart reprehensions, killing, stoning, rewarding every one with some bitter death; which act of theirs is faithfully registred by the holy Spirit, Ezra 2: {Nehem. 9.25.26.} They tooke strong Cities and a fat Land, and possessed houses full of all goods, wels digged, Vineyards and Oliveyards and fruit trees in abundance: so they did eat and were filled, and became fat, and delighted themselves in thy great goodness: nevertheless they were disobedient and rebelled against thee, and cast thy Law behind their backs, and slew thy Prophets which testified against them to turn them to thee, and wrought great provocations. And Jeremy also may be cited for Einstein the Racist Coward 511 a witness, for his words are these: {Ier. 2.29 30.} Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have transgressed against me, saith the Lord. In vain have I smitten your children, they have received no correction: your own sword hath devoured your Prophets like a destroying Lion. When the Lord sees this his people thus altogether incapable of corection, he afflicts them with all the punishments which Moses by the spirit of God had denounced against them, neither their bodies nor goods can now escape the lash of his fury; he sends among them the sword, famine and pestilence, tempests, diseases, imbred dissention, and discord; and to make their misery compleat, casts them out of that Land flowing with milk and hony, and causes them to trace the captives steps into another which they knew not. The ten tribes together with their King Hoshea i s carried b y Salmanasser into Assyria, 2 Kin. {2 R eg. 17.} and when the two remaining Tribes, Juda and Benjamin, were not hurried to repentance by the present view of their brethrens afflictions, God sends Nebuchadnezzer King of Babel against them, who leads them captive into the Land of Chaldea, makes Jerusalem a desolate heap, and turns their Temple, their chief beauty into ashes. Nevertheless the space of 70 years fully expired, these 2 tribes were again brought out of the house of bondage, because it was the Almighties pleasure to preserve the tribe of Judah even unto that time, when according to his promise, out of that tribe, and in the promised land the Messias should be incarnate. But for all this these 2 tribes did not much outstrip the other 10 in the practice of holiness; for they always following their own devices, seriously traced the forbidden by-paths of their forefathers, for which the later Prophets, Haggai, Zachary and Malachi were earnest declamitants against them: the last of which being a Priest, & proclaiming them guilty of a wicked life, threatens them with a finalrejection. But [There are pages missing from both the microfilm and digital reproductions of this text which were used in this transcription. Your author apologizes and would b e grateful i f a n in tact c opy w ere f ound a nd th e mi ssing te xt provided.] out in obscurity, that so we might again be cast headlong into that darknesse in which we sate, before it was the Lords pleasure by his mercy to impart unto us the saving knowledge of his heavenly word. My second Motive was this, that the hardened in heart, and blindfolded Jews at last descending into the Chambers of their strict cogitations, mights have some glimpse of the greatness of their infidelity, and so convicted before the face of the whole world of that more than brutish folly in the expounding of the holy Scriptures, and of their old wives tales, whereby God for the most part is blasphemed, and his saving word against all humane reason after an execrable manner perverted, they might begin to be ashamed, who with such a whorish forehead, and want of wit did not fear to speak or write in this manner of God Almighty, and his holy word, and that at length they might think, that they had stumbled at that stone of stumbling, and rock of offence laid in Sion, and thereupon that they shall fall prostrate upon the 512 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein ground, be broken, to Gods Law ensnared and captivated, and finally that God {Isa. 29.10,11.} poured upon them the spirit of deep sleep, and so closed their eyes, that every prophesie and the whole Scripture was to them as the words of a book that is sealed, & that the wisdome of their wise men is now altogether perished, and the understanding of their prudent men hid, as the Prophet Isaiah foretold them. The God of mercies have mercy upon them, and convert them, and keep us firm and immoveable in the knowledge of his truth, that in it we may hope to gain eternall life, as Christ himself witnesseth to our comfort, when he saith, {John 17.3} This is e ternall life, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent, To him be ascribed, praise, honour and glory for evermore, Amen. MICAH c. 4 v. 1, 2.I N the last dayes it shall come to passe, that the mountains of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills, and people shall flow unto it. And many Nations shall come and say, come, and let us go up to the mountains of t he Lord, and to the house of the God of Iacob, and he will teach us of his wayes, and we will walk in his paths; for the Law shall go forth from Sion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Luther upon these words of Micah, hath left this consequent paragraph in memory concerning the Iews. So goes the matter, hereupon arise these mentall divisions, this is that which makes the Jews mad and foolish, that which forceth them to a sense so damnable, that they are compelled without the least shew of honesty, to wrest every parcell of the Scripture, because it contradicts their will, and they cannot endure that we Gentiles should be equal copartners with them in Gods favour, and the Messias should in a like measure administer to us and them joy and consolation. Moreover, rather than they would vouchsafe, that we the offspring of the Gentiles (who are by them daily contemned, accursed and devoted to the infernall hagges, torn and cut in pieces by their sladerous back-bitings) should participate in the Merits of the Messias, and enjoy the title of coheirs and brethren, they had rather ten Messias should suffer the shamefull death of the crosse, and afflict God himself (if there were any possibilty in nature) the holy Angels and all other creatures with the stroke of death, nay, they would not be afraid of the fact, though a thousand hellish torments were to be endured for the effecting of it, so inc omprehensible a nd a ustere is t he pr ide m ixed wi th t he ho nourable blood of these Fathers, and circumcised Saints, who alone would enjoy the promised Messias, and be capped for the sole Donns of the world. {Chjim.} The Nations or Gentiles ought onely to be these accursed vassals, and to give up their desire, that is their silver and gold unto the Iews, and that they should be constrained to submit themselves unto them after the manner of beasts prepared to the slaughter, rather then they will relinquish one whit of this their assertion, they will not refuse wittingly to be damned eternally." Though Johannes Buxtorf, Martin Luther, and many others expressed anger at Einstein the Racist Coward 513 the Jews for not converting to Christianity, Jews simply could not accept that Jesus was their Messiah, or that Gentiles, whom they considered to be less than human--less than Jews, had a right to Jewish beliefs. Jesus did not level the nations with an iron scepter. He did not make the Jews rulers of the world and the Gentiles their slaves. He did not lay to waste the lands outside of Israel. He was not the repressive and horrible Messiah the Jews prophesied in the Old Testament. Unlike Christians, Jews were not concerned with eternal life on an individual basis, but were concerned with the survival, the immortality, of the Jewish "race". Judaism is less a spiritual religion than is Christianity. It is much more materialistic, and combines religion, politics, commerce and mundane laws with religion, such that the boundaries between the secular and the religious do not really exist. A Jewish racist and/or tribalist can erase God from the Old Testament and still find in it his or her identity as a "Jew", and a mission in life. For him or her, this belief system is meant for none other than those who created it, the Jews. Racist secular Jews merely believe that "God" is the product of Jewish "racial instincts". God is a Jew and Jews embrace Judaism as the expression of their Jewish "soul", the material product of a chosen people, not an individual, but a people bold enough and superior enough to chose themselves to be the natural rulers of the Earth, rulers over the "lesser races" of non-Jews, whom they will eventually exterminate. For many Jews, Jesus was far too weak and ineffective, far too universal in his message, to have been their Jewish Messiah, the tyrannical Jewish King promised to give them the world. Jews do not wish to wait for death to obtain paradise. They want a Jewish Utopia on Earth and they want their rewards on this Earth in this lifetime. They do not believe in a Christian Heaven and they do not believe poverty and sacrifice and repression will earn them eternal rewards. Nor do they believe that they will be eternally punished for doing wrong. They are out to obtain what they can here on this Earth in this lifetime. Judaism is a very different religion from Christianity. It is more of a mundane racist and genocidal political movement than it is a spiritual and ethical religion. Many have accused leading Jews of using their power in the American media to degrade Am erican cu lture a nd Chr istianity. T he sa me a ccusations a ppeared in Germany. Leading Jews used Communism to destroy cultures, nations and religions. In the Spanish, Nazi, Turkish, Russian, French and English revolutions, leading Jews followed th e sa me mod el of re questing lib eral f reedoms, wh ich r esulted in revolution, which resulted in chaos. Then, leading Jews spread word through their channels which control public opinion, that it would be impossible for anyone but a dictator to restore order out of the chaos--chaos the Jews had covertly intentionally created. The foolish Gentiles who were duped into clamoring for liberty, equality and freedom by the means of nihilistic revolution, are then duped into clamoring for an absolute dictatorship to restore order. The whole process is overseen by Jewish and crypto-Jewish leaders. After they have a dictator in place and the Gentiles have surrendered all of their rights to the Jews' puppet dictator, they destroy religion and culture, and mass murder the leading class of intellectual elites. For them it is the process of breeding the type of cattle they want to serve them--degenerate, stupid and compliant cattle. 514 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 4.4.7 Lenard Sickens of Einstein's Libels Germany had been very good to the Jews. German Jews were the wealthiest people in the world. In the years following the First World War, the Germans resented the fact that the Jews, Einstein being their chief spokesman, had stabbed the Germans in the back during the war, and then twisted the knife at the peace negotiations in France, where a large contingent of Jews decided Germany's fate, and reneged on Woodrow Wilson's Fourteen Points, one of which assured Germany that it would lose no territory. The Germans had thought that Wilson's pledge would be honored after the Germans had surrendered in good faith. Had not the Germans received this promise of the Fourteen Points, they would not have surrendered and were in a position to continue the war. The promise was broken. In addition, the Allies insisted that Germany pay draconian war reparations that would forever ruin the nation. Leading Jews in Germany sided with the Allies against their native land. It was obvious that leading Jews were profiteering from the war in every way possible, at the expense of the German nation and its People. Jewish leaders instigated crippling strikes in the arms industry, which left German troops without adequate armaments. Jewish revolutionaries took advantage of Germany's weakened state, which Jews had deliberately caused for the purpose, and created a Soviet Republic in Bavaria and overthrew the monarchy. German-Jewish bankers c ut o ff Ge rmany's a ccess t o f unds. G erman-Jewish Z ionists mo ved to London and brought America into the war on the side of the British at the very moment Germany was about to win the war. Those arms which were produced were often substandard and were peddled by Jews to Jews in the German Government, which also left the German troops without adequate arms, while making Jews immensely wealthy. German-Jewish bankers conspired with German arms manufacturers to produce weapons for both sides. The German-Jewish press, which had initially beat the war drums louder than anyone else, teamed up with leading Jews in the German Government at the end of the war and de manded th at G ermany su bmit to the de mands o f the Allies, g ive up va st territories and make the reparations payments. The German-Jewish press and Jews in the German Government, many of whom were the same persons who had most boisterously called upon the German People to go to war, insisted that the Germans accept responsibility for causing the war, though they had not caused it. Etc. Etc. Etc. While millions of Germans were starving to death, many Jews in Germany had never known better times. Whenever anyone revealed the truth of what was happening, th e Jew ish pr ess i mmediately sme ared th em by c alling the m " antiSemites". T he sit uation w as si milar t o, tho ugh e ven w orse tha n, the sit uation in America today. Many German Jews were very wealthy after the war. They had a great deal of power, and many were very arrogant, especially in their dealings with German Gentiles. A famous German engineer and physicist, who had anticipated many aspects o f t he the ory of re lativity, Rudolf Me wes p roved th at E instein w as a plagiarist. Mewes demonstrated that Albert Einstein had stolen many of his ideas from German scientists. Einstein the Racist Coward 515 Albert Einstein made a great show of ridiculing Germans, though he was born in Germany, lived and earned his living in Germany throughout the war, worked for the Pr ussian A cademy of Sc iences in B erlin, and pu blished in Ge rman jo urnals. Einstein assisted in, and pushed hard for, plans to punish and oppress German scientists after the war--to punish and oppress his German colleagues while he was feted in the British press as the "Swiss Jew". Einstein's ingratitude and treachery were un bearable a nd he e pitomized the Jew ish betrayal of Ge rmany in t he F irst World War. Rudolf Mewes was not afraid to challenge Einstein, or the "Einstein myth" of the "Jewish Newton" which was based on lies, plagiarism, ingratitude, self-glorification and Jewish racism, "But then, given the above expose', one must admit that [Max] Born's contention is correct, that the relativistic ideas were not only first conceived and recorded in the German language, but rather also that they demonstrably derived from pure German scientists, namely Christian Doppler, Wilhelm Weber and Rudolf Mewes, though not from the Semitic Professor and Communist Dr. Albert Einstein. The relationship of Mewes to Einstein can accordingly be briefly characterized by the slogans: `German versus Jew Increaser of Knowledge versus Fleecer of Knowledge Rightful Ownership versus Plagiarism Monarchist versus Communist'" "Dagegen muss man nach den vorstehenden Darlegungen die Behauptung Borns als richtig zugeben, dass die relativistischen Ideen zuerst nicht nur in deutscher Sprache gedacht und aufgezeichnet worden sind, sondern auch von rein deutschen Forschern, na"mlich Christian Doppler, Wilhelm Weber und Rudolf Mewes, nachweislich herru"hren, aber nicht von dem semitischen Professor und Kommunisten Dr. Albert Einstein. Das Verha"ltnis von Mewes zu Einstein la"sst sich demgema"ss kurz mit den Schlagworten kennzeichnen: ,,Deutscher gegen Jude, Wissensscho"pfer gegen Wissensschro"pfer, Eigentum gegen Diebstahl, Monarchist gegen Kommunist.``"466 Germans then knew far more about the genocidal prophecies of Judaism than they do today. They could see them deliberately fulfilled before there eyes. They recognized that Bolshevism and the "Great War", the "War to End All Wars", which prepared the way for the "League of Nations", was largely accomplished under the directorship of Jews and deliberately fulfilled Jewish Messianic prophecy. They knew that leading Jews had lured Germany into the war and then destroyed Germany and profited as much as possible from the destruction. In addition, an unwise and unproductive rift between British science and German science had existed at least since the time of the Leibnitz-Newton priorities dispute 516 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein over the invention of calculus, and before that there were strong controversies between the Continent and the Island among Giordano Bruno, Henry More, Isaac Newton, Samuel Clark, Rene' Des Cartes, Christiaan Huyghens, and Gottfried Wilhelm Leibnitz. Einstein sided with the British against the Germans during and after the war, despite the fact he was treated like royalty in Berlin. Jewish news sources promoted the causes of the Social Democrats, Liberal Democrats, Marxists, Bolsheviks, Anarchists or Chernyshevskiist revolution, and they also promoted Albert Einstein, which inspired suspicion of ethnic bias. The467 segregationist policies of Albert Einstein, Chaim Weizmann--the political Zionists in general--caused many to suspect that the shameless promotion of Albert Einstein involved a Jewish ethnic bias in favor of Einstein. This unfair and unethical Jewish468 bias preceded and caused the reactions of Ludwig Glaser, Philipp Lenard, Johannes Stark, Willy Wien, Hugo Dingler, Bruno Thu"ring, and others who sought to defend themselves, their students and their nation. Einstein was famously quoted in the forward of the first edition to Lucien Fabre's French book, Une Nouvelle Figure du Monde: les The'ories d'Einstein avec une Pre'face de M. Einstein, Payot, Paris, (1921), pp. 15-18; not long after the First World War ended, "I am a German (Jew) by birth, but I lived in Switzerland from the age of 15 until I was 35, except for brief interruptions. I earned my degree in Zurich; I a m a p acifist i n f avor o f a n i nternational a greement a nd h ave a lways faithfully conducted myself according to this ideal." "Je suis Allemand (israe'lite) de naissance, mais j'ai ve'cu en Suisse de l'a^ge de 15 a` celui de 35 ans, sauf de courtes interruptions. J'ai conquis mes grades a` Zurich; je suis pacifiste, partisan d'une entente internationale et reste' toujours fide`le dans ma ligne de conduite a` cet ide'al." Einstein's political statements were scripted. He repeated his script and asked others to repeat it. Einstein was quoted in The Literary Digest of 16 April 1921, pages 33-34, "Dr. Einstein asked whether he could not see a copy of my interview with him before it was printed. I told him that I would not write the interview until after my return to America. `In that event,' he said, `when you write it, be sure not to omit to state that I am a convinced pacifist, that I believe that the world has had enough of war. Some sort of an international agreement must be reached among nations preventing the recurrence of another war, as another war will ruin our civilization completely. Continental civilization, European civilization, has been badly damaged and set back by this war, but the loss is not irreparable. Another war may prove fatal to Europe.'" Note that Einstein's scripted statements are classic Jewish propaganda and typify the Einstein the Racist Coward 517 Jewish method of undermining the sovereignty of the Gentile nations. First, the Zionists caused the war. Then they prolonged it by bringing America into it. Then they threatened the war weary nations with a worse war and offered up what they claimed was the only solution: A world led by Israel with a world government in fulfillment of Judaic Messianic prophecies. The conference Einstein hoped for was a conference where the Zionists could push the Palestine Mandate and demand a nation for the Jews. It was a conference that Einstein knew would be dominated by Jews, who would dictate to the ruined nations their future. Einstein was not concerned for humanity. He was an ardent and thoroughly scripted Jewish Zionist propagandist. The la nguage us ed in Ei nstein's st atement i n F rench w as so mewhat op en to interpretation. For example, Stjepan Mohorovie`iae wrote in 1922, "Einstein selbst sagt in dem Vorwort des Werkes von L. Fabre (Anmerk. 30) den Franzosen ausdru"cklich, dass er nur in Deutschland geboren sei, sonst sei er ein Jude, Pazifist und Mitglied einer internationalen Verbindung.... Es ist nicht schwer zu raten, warum Einstein dies gerade den Franzosen gegenu"ber gesagt hat (mit eigener Unterschrift), aber lassen wir das, es ist dies nur Geschmacksache...; u nsere Ar beit h ier i st e ine wi ssenschaftliche. E s is t traurig genug, dass ich gezwungen bin, dies hier zu erwa"hnen!"469 Einstein's use of the word "entente" might also have been interpreted by Germans as a subtle allusion to the Allies. In 1904, England and France entered into an "Entente Cordiale"--an agreement between the two governments; which, while resolving c olonial di sputes b etween England a nd F rance, c reated te nsions w ith Germany. In 1 906 the "Entente" evolved into a military alliance, which came to include Russia in 1907. This alliance was opposed to the "Triple Alliance" of Germany, Austria-Hungary and Italy. England, France and Russia, who fought against Germany in World War I, were often referred to as the "Entente" and it might have appeared from Einstein's statement that he had always been a devout enemy of Germany a nd a partisan fo r t he e nemies o f G ermany, th ough h e ha d li ved in Germany throughout the war. We know that this was in fact the case, whether or not it w as w hat E instein m eant t o s ay in h is s cripted le tter t o Fabre. I t w as a lmost certainly not what Einstein meant to say in that letter. Einstein used the word "Entente" to describe the Allies in many of his letters and should have been more careful with "his" words. For example, in a letter to Paul Ehrenfest of 6 December 1918, "Ich werde na"chster Tage u"ber die Schweiz nach Paris reisen, um die Entente zu bitten, die hi esige ausgeshungerte Bevo"lkerung vor dem Hungertod zu retten."470 Einstein wrote to Emil Zu"rcher on 15 April 1919, "Wenn die Entente gut orientiert[. . . .]"471 518 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein wrote to Hedwig Born on 31 August 1919, "Intervention der Entente in Schlessien"472 Einstein wrote to the Neue Freie Presse on 6 December 1919, "[. . .]der Centralma"chte und denen der Entente[. . .]"473 Einstein wrote to Hedwig and Max Born on 27 January 1920, "Jedenfalls ist die Wirkekraft ihrer Parole gross, denn die Kriegsgera"te der Entente, w elche da s d eutsche He er a ufgerieben ha ben, sc hmelzen in Russland dahin wie der Schnee in der Ma"rzensonne."474 Einstein was careless in "his" letter to Fabre, which letter was quoted in Fabre's book. Einstein did often assert that he was an internationalist and a pacifist, without implying that he had sided with the Allies in the First World War. However, we learn from E instein's st atements to t he F renchman Romain R olland, a s r ecorded in Rolland's diary after conversations with Einstein in Switzerland on 16 September 1915, that Einstein was indeed loyal to the Entente, not Germany. Rolland wrote, "What I hear from [Einstein] is not exactly encouraging, for it shows the impossibility of arriving at a lasting peace with Germany without first totally crushing it. Einstein says the situation looks to him far less favorable than a few months back. The victories over Russia have reawakened German arrogance a nd a ppetite. T he w ord ` greedy' s eems t o E instein b est to characterize Germany. [***] Einstein does not expect any renewal of Germany out of itself; it lacks the energy for it, and the boldness for initiative. He hopes for a victory of the Allies, which would smash the power of Prussia and the dynasty. . . . Einstein and Zangger dream of a divided Germany--on the one side Southern Germany and Austria, on the other side Prussia. [***] We speak of the deliberate blindness and the lack of psychology in the Germans."475 Einstein often spoke in genocidal and racist terms against Germany and for the Jews and England. He betrayed Germany before, during and after the war. For example, Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 22 March 1919, "[The Allied Powers] whose victory during the war I had felt would be by far the lesser evil are now proving to be only slightly the lesser evil. [***] I get most joy from the emergence of the Jewish state in Palestine. It does seem to me that our kinfolk really are more sympathetic (at least less brutal) than these horrid Europeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to all Europeans with the collective noun `bandits.'" 476 Einstein the Racist Coward 519 Einstein almost certainly was not referring to the Allies when referring to an entente internationale, but rather to an international agreement. His wording caused further consternation given that there was the soon to appear Entente Internationale des Partis Radicaux et des Partis De'mocratiques similaires, a group of liberals from many nations who based their movement on the spirit of the Plan des Libe'raux pour recommencer la re'volution, Paris, (1821); probably in the form of the Carte'. There was also the First International of Marx and Engels, and its offspring: The International Wor kingmen's A ssociation, the Se cond I nternational, t he Soc ialist International, the Third International, the Comintern, the Vienna International, the Two-and-a-half I nternational, t he L abor a nd Soc ialist I nternational, t he F ourth International, the Trotsky International, etc. The Carte' was founded by Communist Henri B arbusse a nd Ei nstein's f riend a nd c onfidant, pa cifist Soc ialist Ro main Rolland. In late 1919 and early 1920, Einstein sought to establish a German chapter of the Clarte' for the purposes of promoting Internationalism. This in itself troubled477 many Germans, who had come to believe that "Internationalism" was a code word for "Jewish supremacy". Even before the war, the "Proclamation of the Alliance Against the Arrogance of Jewry" of 1912 stated, "The Reichstag elections of 1912 have taken place under the sign of Jewry--that is, under the sign of open and clandestine republicanism and internationalism. `National is irrational'. . . was and is the slogan that misled millions of Germans, blinded by the fraudulent Jewish catchwords of international culture and international progress. [***] Jewry is international in the sense of Schopenhauer's phrase: `The fatherland of the Jews is other Jews.'"478 Einstein's declarations of his "tribal"--to use his term--loyalty, his public insults against Germans, and his allegedly privileged Zionist nationalism were viewed as legitimate causes for concern--as was the modern terror of the Internationalism of the Bolsheviks, who had made Bavaria a Soviet Republic for a short span of time. Many Germans were outraged by Einstein's statement as quoted in Fabre's book, which was an obvious attempt by Einstein to distance himself from479 Germany (Gentiles) and ingratiate himself to the French, no matter how one translated it--and Einstein and his friends instigated a smear campaign against Fabre in order to deflect attention from Einstein's volatile comments. Einstein's friend480 Solovine smeared Fabre, claiming that he was an anti-Semite--even though Fabre had written a book which was highly flattering to Einstein. Einstein charged that Fabre cobbled together the forward from Einstein's statements and published this compilation of quotes without Einstein's approval. Einstein protested that Fabre had no right to designate this compilation as if it were a forward Einstein intended to write for Fabre, because he allegedly had not written it in the form in which it appeared and had not approved its publication as a forward to Fabre's book--though he had made the statements--a fact he appeared to publicly deny. Einstein alleged to Solovine that his words were corrupted in translation though the addition of French gentillesse by an acquaintance of his, who Einstein 520 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein implies wrote the letters. In the second edition of his book, Fabre stated that he had only given a public expression to Einstein's views to a wanting public, with the best of intentions. Fabre stated that Einstein had repudiated Einstein's own statements. Einstein's friends let Einstein know that Fabre had begun to spread the word after Einstein had attacked Fabre, t hat H enri P oincare' w as t he t rue f ather o f t he s pecial t heory of r elativity. Einstein hid from Fabre's accusation that Einstein had plagiarized Poincare''s theory.481 The preface to Fabre's first edition states, "PRE'FACE L'ouvrage de M. Fabre est des plus inte'ressants et fort bien e'crit. Ses explications sur l'oeuvre de Newton, de Faraday et de Maxwel sont admirablement re'ussies. L'auteur est un vrai enthousiaste rempli d'un sentiment vibrant pour la beaute' scientifique. L'e'loge dont il veut bien honorer mes the'ories est terriblement exage're'. La the'orie de la relativite' ne peut ni veut donner aucun syste`me du monde, mais s eulement u ne c ondition re strictive a` la quelle le s lo is d e la n ature doivent se soumettre, comme par exemple les deux principaux axiomes de la thermodynamique. Celui-la` me^me qui ne reconnai^trait pas la the'orie de la relativite' se voit cependant oblige' d'admettre une interpre'tation physique claire des coordonne'es de l'espace et du temps. C'est justement a` ce point de vue que pe`chent les e'crits de certains des savants cite's par l'auteur. L'ouvrage de l'un d'entre eux de'fend une the`se sans espoir qui, traduite en termes ge'ome'triques dirait ceci: <> (il s'agit en l'espe`ce d'un temps absolu devant e^tre pre'pose' aux transformations Lor entz), entreprise sans espoir appuye'e sur quelques ambigui"te's involontaires mathe'matiques. Un autre de ces savants ne remarque pas -- abstraction faite de ce qu'il oublie d'interpre'ter physiquement l'espace et le temps -- que la vitesse de la lumie`re conforme'ment a` l'expe'rience joue un ro^le spe'cial. Les deux erreurs e'troitement lie'es se cachent sous une enveloppe e'paisse de formules mathe'matiques. Aucun homme raisonnable n'admettra cependant que le son se propage, relativement a` l'air en repos, selon les me^mes lois que relativement a` l'air en mouvement. L'expe'rience nous a appris, par contre, que, seule, la vitesse de la lumie`re est inde'pendante de l'e'tat de mouvement du syste`me de coordonne'es. On ne peut pas dire non plus que la the'orie ge'ne'rale de la relativite' ait abandonne', p ar ra pport a` l a v itesse de la l umie`re, le pr incipe de la continuite'. La vitesse de la lumie`re, mesure'e avec perche et horloge unitaires, da ns l' entourage inf inite'simal d 'un p oint e st t oujours, dan s la the'orie de la relativite' aussi, invariablement la me^me. Albert EINSTEIN. Einstein the Racist Coward 521 Je crois devoir joindre a` cette pre'face quelques extraits d'une lettre de M. Einstein qui me paraissent e'clairer la physionomie du savant allemand. L. F. Cher Monsieur, 5-VII-20 J'ai rec,u, par notre ami Oppenheim, au retour d'un long voyage, votre amicale lettre du 19 juin. J'ai e'tudie' votre inte'ressant travail et j'y ai pris beaucoup d e plaisir (en particulier dans l'expose' du de'veloppement historique de la the'orie). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P armi les savants franc,ais, Langevin a parfaitement pe'ne'tre' la the'orie de la relativite'. C'est un esprit merveilleusement clair et un homme sympathique . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Je joins a` m a le ttre le c urriculum vitae que vous souhaitez. -- Je suis Allemand (israe'lite) de naissance, mais j'ai ve'cu en Suisse de l'a^ge de 15 a` celui de 35 ans, sauf de courtes interruptions. J'ai conquis mes grades a` Zurich; je suis pacifiste, partisan d'une entente internationale et reste' toujours fide`le dans ma ligne de conduite a` cet ide'al. Agre'ez, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. EINSTEIN. Voici les renseignements biographiques fournis par M. Einstein: Albert Einstein est ne' a` Ulm le 14 mars 1879. Il e'tait a^ge' de six s emaines lorsque ses parents e'migre`rent vers Munich ou` il passa son enfance et fre'quenta les e'coles jusqu'a` sa quatorzie`me anne'e. A quinze aus il se rendit en Suisse, resta un an au colle`ge de Aarau et y obtint son abiturium. Il e'tudia ensuite les mathe'matiques et la physique a` Zurich. En 1902, Einstein fut attache' au bureau des brevets a` Berne et pre'para simultane'ment son examen du doctorat auquel il fut admis en 1905. Il fut appele' comme professeur a` l'Universite' de Zu rich en 1 909, a` celle de P rague en 1911 et retourna a` Zurich en 1912 comme professeur au Polytechnikum, qu'il quitta en 1914 pour aller occuper un sie`ge a` l'acad e'mie royale d e P russe a` B erlin. Il est e'galement directeur de l'Institut Kaiser-Wilhelm pour la physique." Einstein wrote in Die Naturwissenschaften, V olume 9, Nu mber 1 3, (1 Ap ril 1921), p. 219, giving the false impression that he had not said what he had said, "Zuschriften an die Herausgeber. Zur Abwehr. Herr Lucien F abre hat im Verlage von Payot in Paris ein Buch ,,Les the'ories d'Einstein`` mit dem Zussatz ,,Avec une pre'face de M. Einstein`` herausgegeben. Ich erkla"re, dass ich keine Vorrede zu dem Buche geschrieben 522 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein habe und protestiere gegen diesen Missbrauch meines Namens. Ich bringe den Protest zu Ihrer Kenntnis in der Hoffnung, dass er aus Ihrer Zeitschrift den Weg in d ie we itere O"f fentlichkeit u nd im b esonderen a uch in d ie Zeitschriften des Auslandes finden wird. Berlin, 16. Ma"rz 1921. Albert Einstein." According to Ernst Gehrcke, Einstein's statement was indeed reprinted in the popular press. Fabre responded with a statement published in the Neue Zu"richer Zeitung on 9 May 1921, and in many other papers, and Gehrcke quoted the following from it: "Diese Vorrede besteht aus drei Dokumenten: sie entha"lt biographische Daten, wissenschaftliche Ansichten und zuletzt ein internationalistisches Glaubensbekenntnis. Ich halte aufs entschiedenste folgende Behauptungen aufrecht: 1. Verfasser dieser Vorrede ist Herr EINSTEIN. 2. Er selbst hat sie mir zugeschickt und zwar in der Form von Briefen und als Antwort auf briefliche Anfragen meinerseits. 3. Sie war a usschliesslich dazu bestimmt, meinen Lesern, d. h. dem franzo"sischen Publikum, die moralische und wissenschaftliche Per so"nlichkeit d ieses G elehrten v orzustellen. I ch b in bereit, obige B ehauptungen d urch u nwiderlegliche Sc hriftstu"cke zu bezeugen. . ."482 Fabre had composed the forward from letters he had received from Einstein, and he still held them as proof that Einstein had made the statements he later disowned. Fabre wrote in the second edition Une Nouvelle Figure du Monde: Les The'ories d'Einstein. Accrue de notes Liminaires, d'un Expose' des The'ories de Weyl, et de Trois Notes de M. M. Guillaume, Brillouin et Sagnac sur Leurs Propres Ide'es, Payot, Paris, (1922), "NOTES LIMINAIRES La pre'sente e'dition de cet ouvrage diffe`re des pre'ce'dentes. J'ai proce'de' a` une e'puration et a` une mise a` jour. J'ai d'abord purge' mon livre des de'clarations de M. Einstein qui lui servaient de pre'face. Une partie de la presse et des amis qui me sont chers, avaient critique' la forme et le fond de ces de'clarations. Je ne les avais moime^me inse're'es que pour permettre au savant israe"lite allemand de dire publiquement du haut de cette tribune ce qu'il voulait donner comme vrai sur ses opinions politiques, sa vie, sa nationalite', ses sentiments, en un mot, sa physionomie non scientifique, laquelle, on le sait de reste, est extre^mement discute'e. Einstein the Racist Coward 523 Bien que j'eusse laisse' a` M. Einstein la responsabilite' de ses de'clarations je m'en sentais un peu complice puisque je leur donnais l'hospitalite'. Mais je n'en aurais pas purge' ce livre, me^me si leur teneur m'eu^t e'te' de'montre'e mensonge`re, car elles donnaient sur ce grand savant le te'moignage le plus pre'cieux puisqu'il e'manait de lui. L'e've'nement le plus impre'vu m'a de'cide'; M. Einstein a, en effet, renie' ses de'clarations dans la presse allemand. Je me ha^te donc de les retrancher de cet ouvrage qui n'aura a` connai^tre que de la figure purement scientifique du grand the'oricien; c'est la seule qu'on puisse conside'rer avec se're'nite' et me^me avec quelque sympathie. Il va sans dire que j'ai e'galement indique' sur le mode dubitatif, ou me^me supprime', les assertions que j'avais, dans le cours de l'ouvrage, avance'es sur la foi des paroles d'Einstein, les autographes de celles-ci demeurant entre mes mains pour exercer la sagacite' des psychologues futurs. Il m'a semble' indispensable d'ajouter a` ce travail un bref expose' des the'ories de Weyl qui comple`tent tre`s heureusement celles d'Einstein. Leur audace et leur beaute' ne peut gue`re a` l'heure actuelle apparai^tre qu'aux savants. Il est toutefois de`s a` pre'sent certain que le disciple e'gale au moins le mai^tre; et peut-e^tre le de'passe-t-il. Les nombreuses lettres qui me sont parvenues m'ont aussi convaincu de l'inte're^t que pre'sente pour le public la question du temps relatif. J'ai donne' avec assez de de'tails le point de vue einsteinien pour n'y pas revenir. Mais j'ai pense' que le lecteur entendrait avec plaisir sur le me^me sujet la voix de M. Guillaume dont j'avais brie`vement expose' les the'ories. Le savant bernois a bien voulu e'crire, spe'cialement pour le pre'sent ouvrage, la note qu'on lira en appendice. On trouvera agre'ment et profit a` la me'diter. M. Brillouin a bien voulu e'galement indiquer lui-me^me son point de vue aux lecteurs du pre'sent ouvrage; on trouvera sa lettre en appendice. Il faut admirer la su^rete', la clarte' de cette belle page bien franc,aise. Elle met exactement a` sa place scientifique la the'orie einsteinienne; elle en de'gage la convenance et l'utilite' en tant qu'hypothe`se; tre`s sobrement, elle met en garde contre les commentaires ou` se peuvent aventurer ceux qui confondent l 'hypothe`se e t le re' el; j' y dis cerne, s ans v ouloir e ngager la 524 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein pense'e de son auteur, une me'fiance a` l'e'gard des conceptions philosophiques de'duites des travaux einsteiniens. Il n'est pas possible de ne pas souscrire a` un jugement si parfaitement lucide; sa re'serve et sa sagesse ne diminuent en rien l'enthousiasme que les the'ories d'Einstein et celles de Weyl, peuvent, inde'pendamment de leur ade'quation au re'el, inspirer a` qui y recherche un excitant intellectuel. Enfin M. Sagnac, dont on a pu e'crire, en faisant allusion a` la phrase qui termine ce livre, qu'il e'tait peut-e^tre le nouveau Poincare', le seul capable de nous donner une re'ponse de'finitive sur la valeur des the'ories einsteiniennes, a accepte' de confier a` ce petit ouvrage le sort d'une note originale dont l'extraordinaire importance n'e'chappera a` personne. Cette note: --d'une part re'sume l'effet Sagnac sur la rotation dans l'e'ther (auquel nous avons fait allusion dans notre ouvrage); --d'autre part institue une the'orie ge'ne'rale des champs en translation par une extension de la pure me'canique des petits mouvements. Nous sommes extre^mement heureux de pouvoir donner a` nos lecteurs la primeur d'un travail qui nous parai^t contenir en germe les plus belles de'couvertes." Many interesting and telling facts emerge from the affair--smear tactic and vilification used to rescue Einstein by means of personal attack meant to divert attention from the real issue, and Einstein's dependence upon collaborators to write his statements, as well as Einstein's image. The preface to Fabre's book was only one of many of Einstein's anti-German, pro-Allies, and, elsewhere, Anglophilic, statements made public.483 Suspicion also fell upon Einstein because the "war to end all wars", i. e. the end of war--pacifism, socialism, revolution and economic hardship--which were great concerns of the Germans in the post-war period--were forecast in Ivan Stanislavovich Bloch's book, The Future of War in Its Technical, Economic, and Political Relations; Is War Now Impossible?, Doubleday & McClure Co., New York, (1899). Bolch was a hero and an inspiration to many Jews and to many Socialists. He was part of the culture that inspired H. G. Wells, Russell, Lorentz and Einstein; and Einstein was seen as a believer in, and vocal advocate of, this Blochian philosophy. The concept of the "war to end all wars" is also a prophetic and Apocalyptic one of Jewish world leadership foretold in the period of peace of the book of Enoch, with its "elect" and "Elect One" (see also: Isaiah 65; 66) and in the final war in the Old Testament in, among other places, Isaiah 2:1-4: "1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of Einstein the Racist Coward 525 the LORD's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and sh all r ebuke ma ny pe ople: a nd the y sh all beat their sw ords int o plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." "Pacifists" often promoted the Apocalyptic prophesy of a "war to end all wars", which would establish a "world government" according to prophecy, one run by Jews in Jerusalem. A lbert E instein w as o ne o f th e ma ny a dvocates o f th is p lan. "Pacifists" often sought to provoke the most terrible of wars humankind has yet endured on the false premise that it would end war. What these brutal and genocidal wars ins tead did was weaken th e na tions ma king the m vu lnerable to Je wish revolution, w hile sim ultaneously ma king the Jew ish fi nanciers un imaginably wealthy. Thereby, the Jewish financiers could sponsor revolution, dictatorship and genocide, and could buy up the world at reduced rates. The people were intentionally made so weary of war, that they become vulnerable to the sophistical message that the only means to secure peace is to destroy all nations such that there will be no nations left to war with each other. Some Jews press this message in order to bring to fulfillment the Messianic prophecy that the Jews will destroy all nations and religions, and rule the Earth. The false message that the loss of sovereignty leads to peace wa s a fu ndamental th eme in C ommunist r e'gimes. Th e los s o f G entile sovereignty ha s in stead le d to the enslavement a nd e xtermination o f t he Ge ntile peoples, in fulfillment of Judaic Messianic prophecy. In the era of the German Enlightenment, Moses Mendelssohn asserted that the "Jewish mission" was to convert the world to monotheism and to instill in all peoples the pr inciples o f the Jewish mor al c ode, w hich a ccording to s ome ini tially on ly applied only to Jews, with the ancient Jews viewing Gentiles as subhuman and therefore undeserving of moral treatment. Einstein's friend Georg Friedrich Nicolai (Lewinstein) stated in 1917, "Apart from this strange story of Cain, however, murder is forbidden in the Bible, and very sternly forbidden. But--it is only the murder of Jews. As is natural, considering the period from which it dates, the Bible is absolutely national, in character. Only the Jew is really considered as a human being; cattle and strangers might be slain without the slayer himself being slain. In this case there was a ransom. Accordingly, war was of course allowed also, and the Jews were no more illogical than the Moslem who kills the outlander. Of late years the Jews and the Old Testament have often been reproached for their contempt for those who were not Jews; and in practice even Christ acted in precisely the same way."484 526 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mendelssohn's message was not very different from that of Jesus Christ, as expressed in the Gospels; or, indeed, that of Islam, "There is no God but God." The political Zionists tended to be secular and racist, and based their beliefs on biological, Darwinistic principles. Albert Einstein saw Judaism as step away from paganistic Polytheism towards utilitarian and scientific morality, with the objectionable premise in the ancient tradition that one is led to morality through fear of the "imaginary" God. However, all of these movements, which meant to lessen485 the su spicion amo ng Gentiles o f Je wish re ligious a spirations, p erpetuated th ose aspirations wh ich were always mor e political a nd racist in n ature, than s piritual. Moses of the ten commandments was little different from Moses Mendelssohn. Einstein followed the lin e of thought which sponsored E uropean Liberalism, "such as Jacobinism, Fourierism, Owenism, Fabian Socialism, Marxism, and the like", as essentially adopting the moral values of Judaism and replacing the source486 of these values, "God", with a quasi-Deistic conception of nature. Many critics of the Jews found this irrational, in that the removal of "God" a p riori removes the fundamental premise of all that can be deduced from this premise, including codes of moral and just conduct, without providing a substitute premise which rationally deduces their conclusions. These critics sought a more synthetic basis for morality than neo-Platonism, and many arrived at pragmatic Darwinism and Metempsychosis, which they argued were logically consistent and empirically justified. In reality, they was less difference between the two points of view than was apparent on the face of the dispute. Before Bloch were Bertha von Suttner and Alfred Hermann Fried of the Friedensbewegung (peace movement) which attracted pacificist physicist and Einstein-supporter Hans Thirring. Suttner published Die Waffen nieder! in 1892,487 which emphasized the harm done to civilians in modern warfare. The American Civil War had demonstrated the destructive force of modern industry applied to warfare. Friedrich Nietzsche, whose work was well known, predicted the massive destruction this would cause in the Twentieth Century. Unlike Albert Einstein, Philipp Lenard had expressed his loyalty to Germany during and after the First World War. After Einstein smeared him without cause, Nobel Prize laureate Philipp Lenard demanded a very public personal apology from Albert Einstein, which was not forthcoming. Einstein repeatedly made harshly antiGerman and warmly Anglophilic statements before and after the Bad N auheim debate which outraged many Germans. Einstein was member of a commission488 which intended to investigate and publicize alleged German war atrocities, in 1919, for t he pu rposes o f a ps ychological a ttack o n th e Ge rman p syche a ttempting to coerce them into accepting Einstein's view that Germany's defeat was a victory for humanity. Einstein also wanted to increase the hardships on the already starving489 Germans with foreign boycotts on German products soon after the First World War ended. Many hundreds of thousands, if not millions of Germans had starved to490 death during a naval blockade in the war. Einstein's, and like minded vindictive spirits', love of punishing Germans made the Germans resentful of the Jews who had stabbed them in the back. Ethnocentric attacks against German science appeared in America in 1918, and491 Einstein the Racist Coward 527 in England in 1919. In addition, English and French scientists, in collusion with492 traitors like Albert Einstein, took punitive actions against German scientists under the auspices of the International Research Council. Among other punitive sanctions, they excluded German and Austrian nationals from international congresses and banned the Nations of the former Central Powers from membership for a period of ten years. Einstein was marketed to the Allies as a Swiss Jew who had opposed Germany from the beginning of the war and Einstein, the "Swiss Jew", was safe from these vicious attacks on the liberty and dignity of German scientists. Max Born knew that Hendrik Antoon Lorentz was a friend of the Allies after the First World War and Born disliked him. Einstein, who had lived in Germany493 throughout the war, in spite of the fact that he hated Germany and wanted to see the nation destroyed, wrote to Lorentz on 1 August 1919, "Exclusion of German scholars from social international scholarly exchanges for a number of years might perhaps be a lesson in humility for them, which will not do much harm at all--and, it is to be hoped, might even help."494 Many German scientists resented Einstein's treachery. Indeed, under pressure from Lenard for his anti-German activities and as a result of the economic conditions in Germany, Einstein published an appeal to ease the punitive measures taken against German science, which he himself had initially sponsored. However, racist Zionist495 Albert Einstein saw to it that no German scientist would be present at the Solvoy Conference in April of 1921. His friend Hendrik Antoon Lorentz invited only one German scientist to attend the conference, Albert Einstein. Racist Zionist Albert Einstein then refused the invitation with the excuse that he was heading for America to exploit his ill-founded fame to raise money for his fellow racist Zionists. Einstein wrote to Lorentz, "As this venture lies close to my heart, and as I, as a Jew, feel a duty to contribute, as far as I am able, to its success, I accepted."496 Fellow German Jew Fritz Haber was outraged at Albert Einstein's ra cist treachery and disloyalty. Einstein confirmed that he was disloyal and a racist, and was obligated, "[. . .] to step in for my persecuted and morally depressed fellow tribesmen, as far as this lies within my power[.]"497 In point of fact, Einstein was instead promoting himself and hiding from his critics. In response to the Berlin Philharmonic lectures, Einstein and his friends arranged for a discussion of the theory of relativity at the Eighty-Sixth Meeting of German Natural Scientists in Bad Nauheim in late September of 1920. These were annual gatherings which had been interrupted by the war. Einstein threatened that Lenard and all critics of the theory of relativity would be humiliated. Einstein was known for his childish and evasive responses to criticism. He was known for hiding from 528 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein criticism. Einstein responded, "The best proof that I by no means dodge criticism is that I myself arranged that th e theory of re lativity be dis cussed a t th e me eting of the GD NA in Nauheim."498 Einstein stated in his challenge that anyone brave enough should speak in Bad Nauheim. Einstein, himself, was not brave enough. Contrary to his public bravado, Einstein feared the confrontation he had created and wanted others to speak on his behalf. He knew that he could not defend the theory of relativity and that he had no legitimate defense fo r h is p lagiarism. Ei nstein i nstead wanted to hid e fr om t he c riticism directed at him. Albert Einstein wrote to Arnold Sommerfeld on 6 September 1920 that he wanted to hide from the debate, "But I do not on any account want to speak myself[.]"499 4.4.8 Let the Debate Begin Einstein, against his better judgement, did speak at Nauheim. The event was highly publicized by Einstein and his supporters and thousands showed up to see the debate. The theory of relativity was hyped beyond all reasonable limits and many were certain that the great hero Einstein would crush his opponents, as advertised. The much anticipated debate between Lenard and Einstein over the general theory of relativity began on Thursday, at 12:45 PM. Einstein's advocates, Max Planck who chaired the session, et al., employed armed police to keep anti-relativists and neutral parties out of the audience and attempted to stack the audience with a pro-Einstein claque. This resulted in a tumultuous protest and unbiased audience members stormed the hall and held their ground. After long and boring lectures by Einstein and his friends which began at 9:00 AM, the bell sounded at 12:45 PM for the time allotted to Einstein-critics to begin. Einstein and Lenard began to debate. Though accounts of the meeting are incomplete and vary, Lenard clearly made500 Einstein look very foolish in a very short time. Einstein was flustered and could not give cogent responses, even though Lenard repeated his questions. In a prearranged maneuver, Max Planck called the session, which had begun at 12:45 PM, to an end at about 1:00 PM, after only a few minutes of debate, so as to let Einstein off the hook and prevent a fuller exposure of Einstein's incompetence. Fifteen minutes before the afternoon session began, Einstein ran away. Gehrcke, who had humiliated Einstein at the Berlin Philharmonic, and whom Einstein had openly challenged to speak at Bad Nauheim, repeatedly demanded time to speak, but Max Planck refused to allow Gehrcke a chance to speak, and delayed Gehrcke until the session was closed. Planck also refused to allow Rudolph, another Einstein critic, time to speak. Pursuant to Planck's corrupt plan, Einstein's critics were only allotted fifteen Einstein the Racist Coward 529 minutes to speak, including responses from Einstein and his friends, after hours of pro-Relativity le ctures. Pla nck tr ied to a rrange it s o th at on ly pr o-Einstein mathematical lectures would occur, which would be entirely uninteresting to the public and to the press. Max Planck fed Friedrich von Mu"ller, the opening speaker to the Bad Nauheim gathering, a prepared speech Planck and Arnold Sommerfeld had written lauding Einstein and unfairly degrading his opponents. Planck arranged it so that armed guards would intimidate anti-Einstein participants and prevent them from attending the meeting hall and attempted to stack the audience and the stage with a proEinstein claque. Planck not only limited the time of the anti-Relativists at the Thursday meeting to a few minutes, Planck also greatly restricted their time at the Friday meeting to 12 minutes including discussion--a meeting which Einstein and his cronies did not attend. Einstein hid from his opponents and ran away from the debate, even after Max Planck had arranged it so that Einstein would have every conceivable advantage. Albert Einstein was ashamed of the fact that he had run away. He wrote to Max Born in October of 1920, "I will live through all that is in store for me like an unconcerned spectator and will not allow myself to g et excited again, as in Nauheim. It is quite inconceivable to me how I could have lost my sense of humour to such an extent through being in bad company."501 4.4.8.1 Einstein Disappoints--"Albertus Maximus" is a Laughingstock Einstein's cowardice and incompetence did not go unnoticed. Johannes Riem ridiculed Albert Einstein, "Amerika u"ber Einstein Von Professor Dr. Johannes Riem. Es ist kaum anzunehmen, dass Einstein mit reiner Freude an seine amerikanische Rundreise zuru"ckdenken wird. Ein grosser Teil der dortigen Physiker und Astronomen stand von vornherein ablehnend da, vor allem der bekannte M ichelson, d essen b eru"hmtes E xperiment i n s einer f alschen Deutung mit de n A nlass fu"r die Re lativita"tstheorie g egeben h at. V or mir liegen zwei Zeitungsbla"tter, ,,The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune``, 1921 May 22, und ,,The St. Pauly Daily News``, 1921 May 8. Beide bescha"ftigen sich mit de r R elativita"tstheorie un d E insteins Au ftreten dru"ben. Z una"chst di e Feststellung, dass Einstein gleichzeitig mit der Abordnung der Zionisten dru"ben ankam, und dass die Presse davon in ausgedehntem Masse Kenntnis nahm. Doch habe man sehr bald dies als bezahlte Mache erkannt, und die ganze Einsteinsche Reise von Beginn an als einen Bluff erfasst. 530 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Die Amerikaner wa"ren denn doch zu skeptisch gewesen, ihn ohne weitere Beweise fu"r gro"sser als Kopernikus und Newton zu halten, bloss, weil seine Lehre unversta"ndlicher sei. Denn die Wahrheit sei einfach und versta"ndlich. Man habe die Relativita"tstheorie deswegen als einen Schwindel zuru"ckgewiesen, und Reuterdahl vom College St. Paul bezeichnet Einstein als den ,,Barnum der wissenschaftlichen Welt, der die ganze Welt mit seiner mythischen Theorie zum Narren halte". Derselbe Reuterdahl hat Einstein zu einer Ero"rterung aufgefordert, auch ihm ist es ergangen, wie voriges Jahr den Gegnern Einsteins in Nauheim, denn Einstein zog sich beizeiten zuru"ck, so dass R e u t e r d a h l die g anze Ei nsteinfahrt f u"r e ine vo n v ornherein abgekartete Gescha"ftsreise erkla"rt. Er fu"hrt des la"ngeren aus, dass Leute, wie M e w e s , G e h r c k e und andere durchaus recht ha"tten, wenn sie Einstein des Plagiates beschuldigen. Er hat seine Gedanken zum Teil den Arbeiten Zieglers in Bern entnommen, wo ja Einstein fru"her wohnte, dessen Gedanken aber von der Wissenschaft unterdru"ckt seien, ferner von Gerber, dessen Arbeiten auch schwer zuga"nglich waren. Die Zeitungen sind beide u"ber die Gelehrten bei uns gut unterrichtet, die gegen Einstein arbeiten, L e n a r d , G e h r c k e , F r i c k e. Der Reklamefeldzug, den die Presse vor einiger Zeit mit und fu"r Einstein machte, wird den Amerikanern als eine Art Film vorgefu"hrt, der aber fu"r die deutsche Wissenschaft, fu"r ihre Ehre und Fo"rderung wenig nu"tzlich gewesen sei. Es sei sehr zu bedauern, dass die Deutsche Wissenschaft durch einen ihrer Vertreter selbst la"cherlich gemacht werde. Lodge, Reuterdahl, Heidenreich und andere haben dru"ben vorher gewarnt, man solle den Einsteinismus nicht so ohne weiteres annehmen. Natu"rlich zuerst vergeblich, denn dieser neue Ismus rollte wie eine Flutwelle ungehemmt dahin, aber die Ernu"chterung kam bald. Man geht ge gen E instein v or a ls d en G oliat de s Sk eptizismus. Vorlesungen dagegen werden veranstaltet. In scharfsinniger Weise wird in einem vi el g elesenen B uche ,, Relativita"t od er i nnere Ab ha"ngigkeit`` d ie Unhaltbarkeit der Relativita"tstheorie nachgewiesen. Der Einwand Einsteins, dies sei nur eine besondere Form des Antisemitismus, wird sehr energisch zuru"ckgewiesen, und mit der Anerkennung Spinozols beantwortet. Man ist sich daru"ber klar, dass es sich dabei vor allem darum handelt, mit allen Mitteln die Grundlagen der Theorie zu beka"mpfen, da diese fehlerhaft, unvollsta"ndig und geeignet ist, das Universum in mechanistische Ideen aufzulo"sen. Es ist e ine wi derrechtliche B esitzergreifung du rch d ie Mathematik. Der Astronom G l a n v i l l e bezeichnet die Relativita"tstheorie als eine neue Droge, die als ein neues Allheilmittel angepriesen wird. Dr. S k i d m o r e ha t di e Sa che ri chtig erfass t, wenn e r s agt, d ass d ie Relativita"tstheorie ausgehe von der Nichteuklidischen, sogenannten Metageometrie, s ie b estehe a us re in g edanklichen K onstruktionen, die durchaus subjektiv sind und denen in der Natur nichts entspricht. Sehr hu"bsch ist folgendes Bild: Man nehme der Relativita"tstheorie den mathematischen b lauen D unst, in d en s ie sic h h u"llt, d ann ble ibt nu r ei n Einstein the Racist Coward 531 lebloses Skelett und dessen Einsteinscher Scha"del grinst andauernd seine Zehen an, die auf der Grundlage Galileis stehen. Man stelle sich das einmal vor!"502 On 22 April 1922, the Luzerner Neueste Nachrichten ridiculed Einstein's flight from the debate (Einstein would often repeat the cliche' that great truths are simple, as if he were the first to make use of it), "`Americans have too much common sense for that. They know that all the great tr uths are simple a nd e asily un derstood, a nd a re, th erefore, ju stly suspicious of the unintelligible theory of relativity of Einstein. More than that they have rejected it as a swindle. Just for example Reuterdahl, dean of engineering of the College of St. Thomas, St. Paul, Minnesota, calls Einstein a `Barnum of the scientific world who is trying to fool the whole world with a mythical theory.' It is further reported that Reuterdahl has challenged Einstein to a debate, into which he is as likely to enter as in the de bate announced last year at the meeting for scientific investigation in Bad Nauheim, where he preferred to withdraw himself quietly before the announced opponents of his theory could say what they had to say. To these opponents was expressed the regret that Mr. Einstein was unable, because of circumstances, to answer them. This, of course, was another prearranged matter of his general trafficking. It is very likely that he is acting in a similar manner towards Reuterdahl. The more so because the latter has accused him of scientific theft, for Reuterdahl maintains that Einstein has taken the fundamentals of his theory from a work which appeared in 1866 under the pseudonym of `Kinertia.'"503 "Dazu haben die Amerikaner noch zu viel gesunden Menschenverstand. Sie sind sich der grossen Tatsachen bewusst, dass alle grossen Mehrheiten auch einfach und leicht versta"ndlich sind, und bringen daher der unversta"ndlichen Relativita"tslehre Einsteins ein durchaus gerechtfertigtes Misstrauen entgegen. Ja, mehr als das: sie lehnen sie als Schwindel ab. So nennt Reuterdahl, der Dekan des St. Thomas College in Minneapolis, Einstein ,,einen Barnum in der wissenschaftlichen Welt``, der mit seiner mystischen Theorie alle Welt zum Besten halte. Auch soll Reuterdahl Einstein zu einer Disputation aufgefordert haben, zu welcher sich dieser aber wohl ebenso wenig stellen du"rfte, wie zu der an der letztja"hrigen deutschen Naturforscher-Versammlung in Bad Nauheim angeku"ndigten, wo er es vorzog, sich in aller Stille zu dru"cken, bevor die zum Worte vorgemerkten Gegner seiner Theorie an die Reihe kamen. Man dru"ckte ihnen dann das Bedauern aus, dass ihnen Herr Einstein nicht habe Rede und Antwort stehen ko"nnen. Das war natu"rlich eine abgekartete Sache seines Klu"ngels. Aehnlich du"rfte er sich nun auch gegenu"ber Reuterdahl verhalten, umso mehr, als ihn dieser des wissenschaftlichen Diebstahls bezichtigt. Reuterdahl behauptet na"mlich, Einstein habe die Grundlage seiner Theorie einem Werke entlehnt, welches 532 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1866 unter dem Pseudonym ,,Inertia`` erschien." J. E. G. Hirzel wrote in the Luzerner Neueste Nachtrichten of 20 September 1921, "Albertus Maximus und die Blamage der Schulweisheit. Warum M aximus? -- In Amerika gefeiert und herausgefordert. -- Seine Vorla"ufer als D uellanten: R euterdahl in A merika und D r. J. H . Ziegler in der Schweiz. -- Der Reklameturm von Potsdam. Am 1. April dieses Jahres wurden in Neuyork die letzten Vorbereitungen zum Empfang des gro"ssten Genies getroffen, welches die Welt bisher hervorzubringen im stande wa r. Wenigste ns hie ss e s a llgemein, da ss a lle grossen Denker und Entdecker, denen unsere Wissenschaft und Kultur ihr Dasein verdanken, in Zukunft nur noch als bescheidene Vorla"ufer oder als Herolde jenes gro"ssern Genies gelten ko"nnten, so dass fortan Namen wie die eines Heraklit, Giordano Bruno, Kopernikus, Kepler, Newton und wie sei sonst noch heissen mo"gen die grossen Leuchten des Menschengeschlechts, neben dem seinigen ihren Glanz verlo"ren. Dieses alles u"berstrahlende Gestirn am H immel de r h eutigen Wissenschaft he isst A l b e r t E i n s t e i n. Ei n findiger Berliner Journalist fand jedoch diesen Namen zu bu"rgerlich und nannte ihn kurz Albertus M a x i m u s. So heisst er jetzt im Hinblick auf jenen beru"hmten Zeitgenossen des Roger Baco, welcher den Gelehrten seiner Zeit allgemein als doctor mirabilis bekannt war und als der gelehrteste von allen galt, Albertus Magnus: dem grossen Lehrer des Kirchenvaters Thomas Aquinas, dem doctor angelicus und eigentlichen Begru"nder der thomistischaristotelischen Philosophie, welche die Wissenschaft das ganze Mittelalter hindurch bis auf die Neuzeit beherrschte. Da diese beiden gewaltigen Ma"nner bekanntlich s pa"ter v on de r k atholischen K irche ka nonisiert wu rden, so erwarteten die Amerikaner den ihnen avisierten ganz Grossen mit einer Art heiliger Scheu, auch schon deshalb, weil seine Lehre noch schwerer versta"ndlich sein sollte, als die des heiligen Thomas, welche bereits den gelehrten Theologen schon genug harte Nu"sse zu knacken gegeben hatte. Von der Lehre Einsteins hiess es allgemein, sie sei nur fu"r die gro"ssten Mathematiker versta"ndlich. Den meisten A m e r i k e r n genu"gte es darum, den Namen dieser Wunderlehre zu kennen, und man war praktisch genug, sich nicht auch noch um ihren Inhalt zu ku"mmern. Trotzdem war man allgemein von ihr entzu"ckt, und zwar eben deshalb, weil sie so geheimnisvoll war. Nach ihr sollte es u"berhaupt nichts Absolutes mehr geben, alles sollte nur noch relativ sein. Aber Einstein sagte nicht, warum. Doch nannte er sie die a llgemeine Re lativita"tstheorie. Si e be deutet di e vo llste F reiheit i m Denken und Handeln, denn sie befreit alle von jeder absoluten Verpflichtung. Der Glaube an das Absolute ist mit ihr erledigt. Er geho"rte zu den Grundirrtu"mern einer veralteten Weisheit, welche einst durch den Teufel in Einstein the Racist Coward 533 die Wel t g ekommen s ein m ussten. Ei nstein w ollte nu n g ru"ndlich d amit aufra"umen. Darum die grosse Spannung. Man hoffte in ihm den kommenden Erlo"ser aus der Not des Unverstandes, des Zweifels und Irrtums begru"ssen zu du"rfen, und den Schlichter jeglichen Streites, den Friedensfu"rsten, welcher im Glorienschein schon vollbrachter und noch zu vollbringender Wundertaten d er g eplagten M enschheit d en g eistlichen u nd w eltlichen Frieden bringen und das Reich Gottes auf Erden errichten werde. Einstein aber hat te g anz e igene Ab sichten. De r V erku"nder d er R elativita"tstheorie wusste, dass alles nur relativ sei, also auch seine Messiasmission, und dass es deshalb am klu"gsten fu"r ihn sei, dies den Amerikanern nicht zu sagen. Er wollte ihnen im Bluff einmal den Meister zeigen. Am 1. April liess er sie hangen und bangen, aber am 2. erschien er, vorla"ufig aber erst im Hafen von Neuyork. Da die Ankunft programmgema"ss auf einen Samstag fiel, so halten Einstein und seine Begleiter dadurch Gelegenheit, ihren frommen Landslauten in New-Jerusalem gleich einen Beweis ihrer orthodoxen Fro"mmigkeit zu geben. Man wartete deshalb mit der Ausschiffung noch bis zum Sabbath-Ende. Dann erst liess man sich von einem mit der amerikanischen und ju"dischen Flagge versehenen, vom Bu"rgermeister extra zur Verfu"gung gestellten majors cutter ans Land setzen. Umgeben von einer zionistischen Delegation, unter Fu"hrung des Oberzionisten Weizmann und dessen Adjutanten Ussischkin und Mossinsohn betrat der neue Messias den Boden des gelobten Goldlandes Dollarika. Bei der Fahrt durch die Stadt (so berichtet die ju"dische Pressezentrale vom 15. April) harrte ihrer eine unabsehbar Menge -- ein Bericht spricht sogar von einer Million -- von der sie enthusiastisch akklamiert wurde, so dass der E i n z u g E i n s t e i n s in New-Jerusalem den einfachen von Christus in AltJerusalem vollsta"ndig in den Schatten stellte. Offenbar war er viel besser gemanaged. Alles schrie Hosiannah, denn alle Zuschauer waren Juden. Einstein selbst berichtet, er habe in Neuyork zum erstenmal ju"dische Volkshaufen gesehen. Aber diese streuten keine Palmbla"tter, sondern, was den Zionisten viel lieber war, Banknoten und Schecks auf die Bank von England. Denn die ju"dische Delegation hatte es nicht auf die Bekehrung der Yankees a bgesehen, so ndern nu r a uf die Er leichterung ihr er B o"rsen. Sie spekulierte nicht auf Seelenfang, sondern auf Gold, und dieses war nach alttestamentlicher Tradition am reichlichsten in Amerika zu finden. Schon Salomo h atte se ine Kn echte mit de nen H irams nach d em L ande Op hir geschickt, welches nach Mewes mit Peru identisch ist, und sie hatten ihm von dort 450 Zentner Gold zuru"ckgebracht. Jetzt brauchte man es nicht mehr im rohen Zustande. Fu"r die in Jerusalem zu gru"ndende Welt-Universita"t dienten solide Pa piere noch b esser, u nd d iese w aren in N ordamerika le ichter zu beschaffen. Und wirklich brachten die Zionisten hier mit Einstein als ,,great attraction`` in ebenso viel Monaten, als Salomos Knechte Jahre gebraucht hatten, 23 Millionen Dollars zusammen, womit fu"r derartige Expeditionen ein neuer Weltrekord aufgestellt war. Einstein brauchte dabei nicht einmal zu reden. Erstens geriet so sein Geheimnis weniger in Gefahr und zweitens 534 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein versta"rkte sein Schweigen den Nimbus seiner Theorie. Auch wa"re ohnedies niemand genial genug gewesen, ihn zu verstehen. Denjenigen, die ihn durchaus ho"ren wollten, spielte er etwas auf seiner Geige vor. Der Pra"sident und der Vizepra"sident der Union bezeugten ihm fu"r seine Leistungen ihre Anerkennung dadurch, dass sie sich mit ihm zusammen photographieren liessen. Leider wurde Einstein vor seiner Abreise noch ein schlimmer Streich gespielt, ohne den er seinen lukrativen Aufenthalt wahrscheinlich noch erheblich verla"ngert ha"tte. Ich erwa"hnte bereits, dass seine Mission mehr darin bestand, den Amerikanern einen Propheten zu zeigen, als ihnen seine Theorie auseinanderzusetzen. Reden ist Silber, Schweigen ist Gold. Seine Abneigung gegen das Disputieren hatte Einstein schon an der NaturforscherVersammlung in Bad Nauheim gezeigt. Ueberhaupt la"sst sich kein Prophet, der an sich glaubt, aufs Disputieren ein und einer, der es nicht tut, noch viel weniger. Leider hatte nun aber ein amerikanischer Professor hiefu"r weder das richtige Versta"ndnis, noch das no"tige Zartgefu"hl. Dieser wollte nicht begreifen, dass eine wertvolle Lehre unversta"ndlich sein mu"sse, sondern meinte, alle grossen Wahrheiten mu"ssten notwendig auch einfach und leicht versta"ndlich sein. Aus diesem Grunde forderte er Herrn Einstein auf, diese Meinungsverschiedenheit mit ihm auf dem Wege einer o" f f e n t l i c h e n D i s p u t a t i o n auszutragen. Eine derartige Zumutung einem o"ffentlich beglaubigten Genie gegenu"ber erscheint etwas brutal und erinnert beinahe an den Boxermatsch Dempsen-Carpentier. Da aber dem Friedensfu"rsten jede Art von Streit ein Greuel ist, so strafte er die taktlose H e r a u s f o r d e r u n g des Professors A r v i d R e u t e r d a h l mit stiller Verachtung. Vielleicht fu"rchtete er auch, er ko"nnte in der Hitze des Zweikampfes seinem Gegner mit seiner u"bermenschlich-geistigen Kraft schweren Schaden zufu"gen. Sei dem, wie ihm wolle, jedenfalls verbot ihm seine Menschenliebe den Zweikampf. Aber die Amerikaner verkannten die hohe Moralita"t Einsteins und glaubten, er fu"rchte sich vor Reuterdahl und wa"re deshalb vor ihm ausgekniffen. Und so fingen sie an, ihn plo"tzlich und von allen Seiten so grausam zu verho"hnen und la"cherlich zu machen, dass sie dabei sogar den guten Ton verletzten und ihre gute Erziehung vergassen. Das musste Einstein noch tiefer schmerzen. Denn jetzt kamen sogar die ,,guten Eindru"cke" in Gefahr, welche er von den Amerikanern empfangen hatte. Um diese zu retten, brach er nun schleunigst seine Tournee ab und schiffte sich so rasch als mo"glich nach England ein, wo er sich dann von Lord Haldane, einem gefu"hlvollen Stammesgenossen, u"ber die gehabte Entta"uschung tro"sten liess. So endigte das anfa"ngliche Hosiannah auch bei Einsteins Messiade mit einem Kreuziget ihn! Doch ist es heute nicht mehr Brauch, seine Ueberzeugung durch das Martyrium zu bekra"ftigen. Darum dru"ckte sich der Prophet, bevor seine Sache eine tragische Wendung nahm. Erst, als er sich in Berlin ganz in Sicherheit wusste, stellte er wieder seinen Mann, machte den Amerikanern eine lange Nase und plimperte mit dem Geld in seiner Tasche. Es klang wie fro"hliches Kichern. So endigte sein Triumphzug durch Amerika Einstein the Racist Coward 535 fast g enau so, wi e e s d ie ,, Luzerner N euesten N achrichten a m 22 . A pril vorausgesagt hatten. Und R e u t e r d a h l ? Nun, Reuterdahl konnte sich daru"ber tro"sten, dass ihn Einsteins Flucht um den Triumph gebracht hatte, ihm in o"ffentlicher Disputation die Richtigkeit seiner famosen Relativita"tstheorie zu beweisen und ihm dabei die Denkermaske vom Gesicht zu reissen und dem Publikum nur dasjenige eines schlauen wissenschaftlichen Schiebers zu zeigen. Reuterdahl brauchte diesen Triumph nicht. Als Dekan der Ingenieur- und Architektenabteilung des St. Thomas College in St. Paul (Minnesota) genoss er schon Ansehen genug, auch stand sein Ruf als tiefer Denker und bedeutender Mathematiker la"ngst zu fest, als dass er seiner bedurft ha"tte. Ernsten Forschern liegt nur die Wahrheit am Herzen und sie verachten die Reklame. Die Flucht Einsteins war das schmachvolle Eingesta"ndnis seiner Niederlage. Nach der hochgeachteten Monatsschrift ,,The Dearborn Independent`` vom 30. Juli sollen bei Einsteins Abfahrt von Neuyork nur noch ein halbes Dutzend Freunde zugegen gewesen sein. Ein stilles Leichenbega"ngnis! Die Hunderttausende, welche den Anko"mmling begru"sst hatten, bli eben zu Ha use. V iele von ih nen s tudierten b ereits Re uterdahls Werk ,,Wissenschaftlicher Deismus gegen Materialismus``. Die Tendenz dieses Buches ist eine rein absolutistische, radikal antirelativistische, wenn man den Relativismus im Einsteinschen Sinne versteht. Reuterdahl zeigt darin, dass die heutige agnostische Wissenschaft bloss auf vereinbarten Unbestimmtheiten beruhrt, ,,scientific unknowns``, und dass diesem unsichern Zustande nur durch die sichere Bestimmung der notwendig absolut einfachen Grundlage abgeholfen werden ko"nne. Dieses Absolute nennt er, so wie es die Religion tut, Gott. Aber als Mann der Wissenschaft begnu"gt er sich nicht mit dem unbestimmten Begriff von Gott. Vielmehr fasst er das Prinzip des allma"chtig alles Bewirkenden und Durchwirkenden wieder a"hnlich auf, wie es fru"her die beiden gelehrten Jesuiten Athanasius Kircher und Pater Joseph Boskowich getan hatten. Der letztere starb als Professor der Philosophie, Physik, Astronomie und Mathematik im Jahre 1787 in Mailand. Auch war er Verfasser einer Atomistik. Das ewige Grundprinzip von allen Weltlichen bestand nach ihm aus lauter Kraftzentren. Zu eben diesem Schlusse ka m a uch Re uterdahl. Er verein igt a ber d amit fe rner a uch d ie beiden Grundbegriffe von Raum und Zeit. Alle zusammen bilden den absoluten U rgrund, a uf de m od er w oraus sic h d ann a lles Re lativ in versta"ndlicher Weise entwickelt. Damit sichert er diesem von Anfang an ein festes System, wa"hrend in einer blossen Relativita"t ohne Voraussetzung eines bestimmten Absoluten selbstversta"ndlich alles systemlos bleibt, so wie es bei Einstein Lehre der Fall ist. Diese ist darum nicht nur unversta"ndlich, sondern sogar ho"chst gefa"hrlich. Sie ist absolut ordnungswidrig, nihilistisch und negativ. Beidenkapp nannte sie bolschewistisch. Und sie wirkt deshalb nur zersetzend auf Religion und Wissenschaft ein, anstatt stu"tzend und fo"rdernd. Beiden entzieht sie den festen Boden. Bei Reuterdahl ist das Gegenteil davon der Fall. Darum stimmt er aufs Beste mit den Lehren und Bestrebungen J . 536 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein H . Z i e g l e r s u"berein, dessen Werk er in seiner ju"ngsten Schrift: ,,Einstein and The New Science`` mit unverhehlter Freude ru"hmt und als grundlegend fu"r die neue und wahre Wissenschaft anerkennt. Zieglers System fusst bekanntlich ebenfalls auf den drei Begriffen von Urkraft, Urraum und Urzeit, deren Einheit nachzuweisen ihm gelungen ist. Einstein spricht dagegen die Zeit als vierte Dimension des Raumes an! Reuterdahl und Ziegler, der Mathematiker u nd der Chemiker, e rga"nzen s ich g egenseitig. E instein dagegen bringt nur missto"nende Ankla"nge an die Theorie des letztern vor. Immerhin muss man ihm eines lassen. Niemand hat mehr wie er und seine zionistischen und nichtzionistischen Freunde zum Sturze der agnostischen Wissenschaft beigetragen. Denn nichts konnte ihre innere Hohlheit der Menschheit besser zum Bewusstsein bringen, als das marktschreierische Treiben der Einsteinianer. Dieses Treiben lenkte erst die Aufmerksamkeit auf den Schaden und machte sie auf dem ganzen Erdenrund la"cherlich und unhaltbar. Das war nun allerdings nicht beabsichtigt, aber es ebnete der neuen, wahren Wissenschaft den Weg. Einstein wurde dadurch nolens volens, zw ar n icht z u ih rem B egru"nder, a ber d och w enigstens zu ih rem Herold. Es geht eben oft anders, als man denkt. Das mu"ssen jetzt auch die Korypha"en der alten Wissenschaft erfahren, denn damit, dass sie sich wie ein Mann hinter einen Nachtreter stellen, um mit ihm den ihnen unbequemen H a u p t b e g r u" n d e r der neuen Wissenschaft gemeinsam an die Wand zu dru"cken, gerieten sie nur noch tiefer in den Sumpf einer bodenlosen Relativita"t, wobei sie ihre Autorita"t ga"nzlich einbu"ssen. Sie suchen sie jetzt vergeblich zu retten; alle Kniffe werden ihnen nichts mehr helfen. In diesen Tagen tauften sie gelegentlich eines Astronomen-Kongresses in Potsdam ein dort errichtetes Observatorium auf den Namen Einsteins und liessen dieses welterschu"tternde Ereignis sofort durch den Telegraphen urbi et orbi bekannt machen. Der Einsteinturm paradiert daher schon heute in jeder illustrierten Zeitung als aktuellste Sehenswu"rdigkeit. Er soll dazu dienen, die o"ffentliche Aufmerksamkeit von den ruhig und still vor sich gehenden Hauptereignissen abzulenken. Ob er aber den Ruhm des grossen Mannes verewigen werde, ist daher noch fraglich. Dieser Reklameturm du"rfte meines Erachtens in Zukunft eine weiser gewordene Menschheit an die ungeheure Geistesverwirrung unserer agnostischen Zeit erinnern. Der Einsteinturm wa"re demnach nur mehr ein Denkmal fu"r ihre letzte Torheit und gro"sste Blamage. J. E. G. H i r z e l." Artur Fu"rst and Alexander Moszkowski stated in 1916 that Einstein was the Galileo of the Twentieth Century. They suggested that since the designation Albertus Magnus was already taken (by Albert Graf von Bollsta"dt), the title "Albertus Maximus" might be reserved for Einstein:504 "So ist auch das jenseitige Ufer der neuen Theorie, der Relativita"t, nur unter Gefahr zu gewinnen. Aber der Wagemutige, der hinu"berkommt, sieht sich in e iner u nermesslichen n euen We lt, in d er a uf Sc hritt un d T ritt Einstein the Racist Coward 537 ungeahnte Wahrheitswunder erblu"hen. Und mit Bewunderung gedenkt er der Ma"nner, stie ihm diesen Weg wiesen. Zu ihnen geho"ren die Physiker und Mathematiker L o r e n t z und M i n k o w s k i , vor allen aber der gewaltige Baumeister des neuen Relativita"tsgeba"udes, der Galilei des zwanzigsten Jahrhunderts: A l b e r t E i n s t e i n. Vor sieben Jahrhunderten lebte ein Wundermann der Naturlehre, der Graf von Bollsta"dt, der sich den Namen eines Grossen, A l b e r t u s M a g n u s , errang. Die Bezeichnung Albertus Maximus ist noch frei. Es ko"nnte sein, dass dieser Titel fu"r Albert Einstein vorbehalten bleibt und ihm dereinst verliehen wird."505 Fu"rst and Moszkowski were copying Eugen Karl Du"hring's pronouncement that Robert Mayer was the "Galileo of the Nineteenth Century" in Du"hring's book Robert Mayer, der Galilei des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts. Eine Einfu"hrung in seine Leistungen und Schicksale, E. Schmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880). The feature article Hirzel referred to was published in the Luzerner Ne ueste Nachrichten on 22 April 1921: "F e u i l l e t o n . Professor Einstein ,,Triumphzug`` durch Amerika. In Nr. 164 vom 9. April brachte die ,,Vosissche Zeitung`` folgende u"berseeische Depesche: ,,Prof. Albert Einstein und die gleichzeitig mit ihm eingetroffene zionistische Delegation wurden bei ihrer Ankunft in Neuyork sehr warm begru"sst. Die gesamte Neuyorker Presse widmet dem Ereignis als solchem und der Perso"nlichkeit Einsteins ausfu"hrliche Artikel.`` Man sieht auf den ersten Blich, dass es sich hiebei wieder um eine bestellte Reklame handelt, wie denn u"berhaupt das ganze Einsteinsche Unternehmen von Anfang an auf den Bluff berechnet war. Diesmal sollten nun die Amerikaner ,,dran glauben``. Aber die Yankees scheinen weniger naiv zu sein, als die guten Deutschen und Schweizer und sich nicht so leicht zum Glauben an den neuen Propheten kommandieren zu lassen. Sie sind zu skeptisch, um ohne weiteres zu glauben, dass er ein gro"sseres Genie sei, als Kopernikus und Newton, b loss we il e r u nversta"ndlicher s ei als d iese. D azu h aben d ie Amerikaner noch zu viel gesunden Menschenverstand. Sie sind sich der grossen Tatsachen bewusst, dass alle grossen Mehrheiten auch einfach und leicht versta"ndlich sind, und bringen daher der unversta"ndlichen Relativita"tslehre Einsteins ein durchaus gerechtfertigtes Misstrauen entgegen. Ja, mehr als das: sie lehnen sie als Schwindel ab. So nennt Reuterdahl, der Dekan des St. Thomas College in Minneapolis, Einstein ,,einen Barnum in der wissenschaftlichen Welt``, der mit seiner mystischen Theorie alle Welt zum Besten halte. Auch soll Reuterdahl Einstein zu einer Disputation aufgefordert haben, zu welcher sich dieser aber wohl ebenso wenig stellen du"rfte, wie zu der an der letztja"hrigen deutschen Naturforscher-Versammlung in B ad N auheim angeku"ndigten, wo er es vorzog, sich in aller Stille zu 538 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein dru"cken, bevor die zum Worte vorgemerkten Gegner seiner Theorie an die Reihe kamen. Man dru"ckte ihnen dann das Bedauern aus, dass ihnen Herr Einstein nicht habe Rede und Antwort stehen ko"nnen. Das war natu"rlich eine abgekartete Sache seines Klu"ngels. Aehnlich du"rfte er sich nun auch gegenu"ber Reuterdahl verhalten, umso mehr, als ihn dieser des wissenschaftlichen Diebstahls bezichtigt. Reuterdahl behauptet na"mlich, Einstein habe die Grundlage seiner Theorie einem Werke entlehnt, welches 1866 unter dem Pseudonym ,,Inertia" erschien. Da indessen dieses Werk in Europa kaum bekannt geworden ist, so du"rfte Beschuldigung grundlos sein. Aehnliche Beschuldigungen wurden u"brigens auch schon von deutschen Gelehrten, wie dem Ingenieur Rudolf Mewes, Prof. E. Gehrke, Paul Weyland u. a. erhoben. Nach ihnen soll sich Einstein aus einer schwer zuga"nglichen Vero"ffentlichung vom Jahre 1898 des verstorbenen Oberlehrers Gerber stillschweigend eine Formel angeeignet haben. Wie es sich damit tatsa"chlich verha"lt, wird schwer festzustellen sein. Immerhin gibt schon das eigentu"mliche G ebaren E insteins u nd d ie u ngebu"hrliche u nd au ffa"llige Reklame seines Klu"ngels genu"gend Anlass, seiner Sache nicht ganz zu trauen. Doch s cheinen d ie me isten a uf fa lscher Fa"hrte zu se in, we il s ie die Umsta"nde, welche b ei d er E n t s t e h u n g d e r E i n s t e i n s c h e n L e h r e herrschten und darauf Einfluss haben konnten, nicht genu"gend kennen. Und doch ko"nnen eigentlich nur diese den a"usserst verda"chtigen Widerspruch erkla"ren, der uns in Einsteins Lehre von Anfang an entgegentritt und darin besteht, dass sie sich einerseits auf eine zwar durchaus richtige, a ber v on Ei nstein g ar n icht n a"her b egru"ndete, s ondern r ein hypothetische Annahme abstellt, na"mlich auf die Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit im Vakuum, wa"hrenddem anderseits seine weitern Begru"ndungen de rmassen v erworren u nd wi derspruchsvoll s ind, d ass s ie einem ganz andern Geiste entslossen zu sein scheinen. Diese sonderbaren Begru"ndungen u nd die no ch s onderbareren d araus g ezogenen Sc hlu"sse wurden von vielen Gelehrten, speziell von Prof. Lenard, einem der fru"hern Nobelpreistra"ger fu"r Physik, geru"gt. Lenard bemerkte ganz richtig, dass sie dem gesunden Menschenverstand direkt ins Gesicht schlu"gen. Was dagegen die Annahme von der Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit betrifft, welche Einstein als feststehendes Bezugsobjekt im uferlosen Ozean seiner Relativita"tstheorie annimmt, so scheint es damit eine eigene Bewandtnis zu haben. Sie ist schon deshalb verda"chtig, weil die Physiker zu jener Zeit die Existenz eines absolut leeren Raumes bestimmt leugneten und als unmo"glich hinstellten, sie aber dann mit der Annahme von Einsteins Hypothese ohne weiteres zugaben und ihm diese zudem als eine hervorragende geniale Tat anrechneten. Tatsa"chlich scheint sie aber eine B e r a u b u n g der nur fu"nf Jahre f r u" h e r von J. H. Z i e g l e r aufgestellten u n i v e r s e l l e n L i c h t l e h r e zu sein. Das wu"rde den Verzicht Einsteins auf ihre na"here Begru"ndung zur Genu"ge erkla"ren. Es gibt aber auch noch andere Gru"nde, welche mit gro"sster Wahrscheinlichkeit darauf hindeuten, dass die Lehre Zieglers der verborgene Quell der Einsteinschen Entdeckung war, u. a. den, Einstein the Racist Coward 539 dass s ie damals besonders in Bern, wo Einstein domiziliert war, stark diskutiert worden war. Zieglers Lehre gru"ndet sich auf den unwiderleglichen Beweis, das die Gundlage der Welt in dem Urgegensatz von der Masse der unbedingt vollen Urlichtatome, dem U r l i c h t, und von der Masse des unbedingt leeren Raumes gebildet ist, deren gegenseitiges aktiv-passives Durchdringungsverha"ltnis Ziegler als U r z e i t bezeichnet. Ziegler sprach deshalb von einer D re i e i n i g k e i t vo n K ra f t , R au m un d Ze i t , einer D reieinigkeit, we lche da nn a uch H err Ei nstein, a llerdings in verschleierter F orm, b rachte. D a die kla re un d ei nfache L ehre Z ieglers, wonach a lle Wir kungen d er e w i g e n W i r k l i c h k e i t , d . h . a lle Naturerscheinungen, lediglich Mischformen des strahlenden Urlichts und des bewegten Leeren sind, den Vertretern der offiziellen Physik sehr unbequem war, weil sie so ziemlich das Gegenteil von den lehrte, was diese bis anhin gelehrt hatten, so suchten sie dieselbe von Anfang an zu unterdru"cken und totzuschweigen, und schufen so einen Zustand, der einem schlauen und geschickten Plagiator die gu"nstigste Gelegenheit zur Aneignung ihrer Hauptlehren darbieten musste. Ja, ein solcher konnte dabei sogar des Beifalls und der Unterstu"tzung der Physiker sicher sein, besonders fu"r den Fall, dass er sein Plagiat in einer nur ihrer Zunft versta"ndlichen, dem grossen Publikum aber unversta"ndlichen Form vortrug. Dazu eignete sich die Mathematik am besten. Wer in ihrer Sprache schreibt, kann nur vom Mathematiker und Physiker verstanden werden, und diese haben dann volle Freiheit, der Laienwelt davon mitzuteilen, was sie fu"r gut halten. Die gewo"hnliche, gebildete Welt ist dann ganz von ihnen abha"ngig. Der Chemiker und Nichtmathematiker Z iegler a ber h atte den , ,Fehler`` g emacht, a llgemein versta"ndlich zu schreiben und dadurch auch die heutige Physik o"ffentlich blosszustellen. Darum erschien Einstein den Physikern wie ein Deus ex machina. Er wurde zum Retter aus der Not. Kein Wunder, dass man ihn denn auch sofort auf den Schild erhob und ihm vor allem Volke als dem la"ngst ersehnten Messias, d. h. dem wahren Lichtbringer, huldigte. Sein Ruhm wurde durch die Zeitungen in alle Weltteile ausposaunt. Das Volk musste u"berall an ihm glauben und glaubte auch schliesslich an ihn, weil es seine Lehre ja doch nicht selbst auf ihren Wahrheitsgehalt pru"fen konnte. Es sah und ho"rte nur, wi e de r grosse Ei nstein i n d er Hierarchie der P hysiker m it unglaublicher S chnelligkeit von Stufe zu Stu fe sti eg. D ies w irkte u"berzeugend, und die grosse internationale Presse, welche sich fast ganz in den Ha"nden der Volksgenossen Einsteins befindet, besta"rkt es fortwa"hrend in dieser Ueberzeugung. Von dem Schweizer Ziegler ho"rte dagegen niemand etwas. Und so sta"nde denn alles scho"n und herrlich fu"r die Einsteinianer, ha"tte die Sache ihres Helden eben nicht auch ihre Achillesferse. Ziegler hatte seine Lehre nicht immer so ausfu"hrlich ausgedru"ckt, dass sie jeder bei oberfla"chlicher Kenntnisnahme sofort richtig verstehen ko"nnte. Dadurch bot sie Anlass zu allerlei Missversta"ndnissen. Und so wird es leicht versta"ndlich, woher d ie vie len Irrtu"rmer d er R elativita"tslehre he rru"hren. Wie so llte sie einheitlich und klar sein ko"nnen, wenn sie nur einem Mixedpickles aus 540 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein vielen, mehr oder weniger irrigen Plagiaten gleicht. Dass sie der Zieglerschen Lichtlehre v o n J a h r z u J a h r a" h n l i c h e r wurde, ist auch k ein Gegenbeweis d afu"r, da ss ma n d ie le tztere nic ht a ls d en U rquell fu"r die Einsteinsche Wei sheit zu be trachten habe, so we nig a ls d er s chon s eit zwanzig Jahren andauernde Boykott, in den die Einstein-Presse Ziegler getan hat. D avon w issen n un zwa r d ie He rren A merikaner n ichts. We nn sie Einstein ablehnen, so du"rfte es vielmehr nur aus dem Grunde geschehen, dass sie sich daru"ber a"rgern, fu"r dumm genug gehalten zu werden, um die gro"ssten wissenschaftlichen Entdeckungen auch fu"r die unversta"ndlichsten zu halten. Die Amerikaner wissen ganz genau, dass das Gegenteil davon der Fall ist. Und schon darum du"rfte sich die Gescha"ftsreise des falschen Propheten im Lande Dollarika wohl kaum zu einem Triumphzuge gestalten. --G--" Another newspaper article notable for its mention of the Bad Nauheim debate wrote, "Wie steht's um Einstein? Ju"dische P ropaganda. -- A stronomen i n P otsdam. -- ,,Silbersteine`` de s Ei nsteinturms. -- D ie Ve rschobene Rot-Linie. -- Konzessionierter Aether. -- Kneip-Knippe in Nauheim und Amerika. -- Schlichte Presse. Wie es vom alten Odysseus heisst, dass er der vielgewandte und erfindungsreiche war, der vieler Menschen La"nder und Sta"dte gesehen hatte, und d essen Name bis zum Himmel reichte, so haben wir gegenwa"rtig in E i n s t e i n einen Mann, von dem die ihm nahestehende Presse das gleiche behauptet, -- da ss e r d ie gro"ssten G ro"ssen d er Wi ssenschaft, K opernikus, Kepler Newto n bei we item u"b ertra"ffe, -- de ren We rke ha ben b is i n d ie Gegenwart gedauert, das Gedankenwerk Einsteins aber wa"hre in alle Zeiten! Merkwu"rdig, dass man das schon voriges Jahr so genau wusste! Jetzt wa"re manch' einer froh, es nicht geschrieben zu haben. Vorschusslorbeeren sind immer e in D ing mit zwe i ve rschiedenen Seiten. De nn na chdem di e Einsteinpresse das Lob ihres Heros gar zu laut gesungen hatte, so dass die Gegner sich der Sache gru"ndlicher annahmen, da wandte sich das Blatt. Eine lange Reihe von Denkern wurden genannt, bis Descartes zuru"ck, die das, was an der Re lativita"tstheorie ri chtig ist , s c h o n l a n g e v o n E i n s t e i n gefunden hatten, dass aber die Theorie in der Form, die ihr Einstein gegeben hat, den allerheftigsten Widerspruch herausfordert. In Einsteins Gegenwart, und ohne dass dieser oder ein anderer der Seinen etwas dagegen sagen konnte, ist auf der A s t r o n o m e n v e r s a m m l u n g i n P o t s d a m im A ugust di eses Jah res g ezeigt w orden, da ss w eder d ie Beobachtungen d er S terne be i to talen So nnenfinsternissen, no ch d ie Bewegungen d es P laneten M erkur i rgendwie e ine B eweiskraft f u"r die Relativita"tstheorie haben. Die beobachteten Gro"ssen finden ihre befriedigende Erkla"rung auf andere einfache Weise. Einstein the Racist Coward 541 Aber hoch ragt jetzt in P o t s d a m d e r E i n s t e i n t u r m , dessen Baugeru"st gerade am Tage des Besuches der Astronomenversammlung abgenommen wurde, damit die Fachma"nner ihn besuchen konnten. Wie am Vormittag in einem Vortrage gesagt wurde, soll damit eine Messungsreihe gemacht werden, die die Theorie unmittelbar besta"tigen wu"rde. Der Turm dient also den Theorien von Einstein, beobachten wird daran F r e u n d l i c h , erbaut hat den Turm der Architekt M e n d e l s o h n , und das Geld soll, wie erza"hlt wurde, stammen von der Firma S i l b e r s t e i n. So ist es denn auch ein Bauwerk geworden, was den andern einheitlich gestalteten Bauwerken des astrophysikalischen Observatoriums gegenu"ber sich verha"lt, wie der Geist Einsteins zum Geiste von Vogel und Lohse, Mu"ller, Ke mpf un d d en a ndern As tronomen, die die An stalt b eru"hmt gemacht haben. Es sieht aus wie der Vorderteil eines Kriegsschiffes, von der Seite gesehen. Einer nannte es Bismarckturm, da Freundlich gesagt hatte, seine Formgebung entspra"che modernen Anschauungen, ein anderer den Tempel Salomonis, denn wir fanden, dass der unterirdische Raum sieben Vorho"fe hatte! Aber es ist nur gut, dass die Einrichtung vielseitig gebraucht werden kann, denn es ist u n z w e i f e l h a f t n a c h g e w i e s e n , dass der gewu"nscht Betrag einer V e r s c h i e b u n g d e r S p e k t r a l l i n i e n n a ch R o t n i c h t v o r h a n d e n. -- Sehr peinlich! Denn Einstein sagt, dass mit dieser Verschiebung seine Theorie stehe und falle. Die ganze Theorie gleicht u"berhaupt einem Proteus, sie nimmt dauernd neue Formen an: zuerst die spezielle, dann die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie; gegenwa"rtig hat sie wieder eine neue Gestalt. So ist sie unfassbar, unversta"ndlich, we il s ie na ch G e h r c k e un verstehbar i st! E i n e M a s s e n s u g g e s t i o n ! Bekannt ist die L e u g n u n g d e s A e t h e r s. Jetzt h at ihn Einstein unter anderer Form wieder in der Theorie drin. Und L e n a r d sagt, dass bei einer vernu"nftigen Aethertheorie u"berhaupt gar k e i n R a u m m e h r f u" r d i e R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e i n d e r P h y s i k b leibe; s ie h abe gewissermassen von den Lu"cken in unserer Erkenntnis gelebt. Daher auch das Verhalten Einsteins den Gegnern gegenu"ber in der Oeffentlichkeit. Man erinnere sic h a n N a u h e i m vo riges Jah r, wo e r v ersprochen h atte, in o"ffentlicher Diskussion Rede und Antwort zu stehen. Als es so weit war, erschien er nicht, und die Gescha"ftsordnung machte die Gegner mundtot. In A m e r i k a hat er es ebenso gemacht; der als Mathematiker, Physiker und Philosoph bekannte Prof. R e u t e r d a h l von St. Thomas College hat Einstein bei seiner Amerikafahrt aufgefordert, eine Ero"rterung o"ffentlich stattfinden zu lassen. Der Erfolg war der gleiche wie in Nauheim, er passte nicht in das Reiseprogramm. Dadurch ist die amerikanische Presse sehr ernu"chtert worden. Als Einstein dru"ben ankam, waren gegen Menschen am Schiff, darunter zahllose Photographen, b e i d e r A b r e i s e e i n h a l b e s D u t z e n d ! Es trat eben gar zu krass hervor, dass die ganze Fahrt eine Verherrlichung das ju"dischen Geistes sein sollte. Die Ankunft 542 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein gleichzeitig mit den Vertretern der Zionisten, der Kreis von ju"dischen Lokalkomittees, der den Gefeierten umschloss, die Kritik amerikanischer Zusta"nde du rch E instein nach se iner R u"ckreise ha ben b ewirkt, d ass d ie dortige Presse mit einer Deutlichkeit sich u"ber den erst Gefeierten ausdru"ckt, die un s e rstaunlich v orkommt. H a"lt m an s ich d ies vor Augen, da zu d ie Einblicke in seine Gedankenwelt, wie sie Moszkowski gibt, politisch und wissenschaftlich, dazu die Tatsache, dass er mit der Sowjetregierung Beziehungen hat und gleichzeitig Mitglied der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaft ist, so sagt man mit dem echten Berliner: Das ist wirklich allerhand! R." Ernst Gehrcke wrote in 1924, "Auf dem Deutschen Naturforschertag in Nauheim, wo Tausende aus allen Teilen Deutschlands und viele ausla"ndische Besucher zusammenstro"mten, wurde von den Anha"ngern der Relativita"tstheorie eine ,,Diskussion u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie`` in die Wege geleitet. Am 20. September stellte der Vorsitzende der Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in seiner Einfu"hrungsrede die se mit ne ugieriger S pannung e rwartete Relativita"tsdiskussion in Au ssicht, wobei e r g leich s eine Me inung da hin a"usserte, dass die Physik <> e rlitten h abe, i ndem <> (Bericht der Frankfurter Zeitung vom 20. Se ptember 1 920). D iese Au ssprache be gann am 23 . Se ptember. Sie wurde von EINSTEIN ero"ffnet, der zu drei vorher gehaltenen Vortra"gen anderer R edner (W EYL, G REBE, v . LAUE) S tellung n ahm: <> (eine von der Einsteinschen verschiedene, formale Relativita"tstheorie) <> (Bericht des Berliner Lokal-Anzeigers vom 24. September 1920). Besonderen Eindruck machte der o"ffentliche Meinungsaustausch zwischen EINSTEIN und dem beru"hmten Heidelberger P hysiker L ENARD. <> (aus dem Bericht der Frankfurter Zeitung vom 24. September 1920). Eine Einigung zwischen LENARD und EINSTEIN wurde nicht erzielt, und nachdem noch andere Redner fu"r (z. B. Prof. BORN) und wider (Prof. PALAGYI-Budapest) die Relativita"tstheorie gesprochen hatten, wurde die weitere Ero"rterung vertagt, da, wie der Vorsitzende der Sitzung, der beru"hmte Physiker PLANCK aus Berli n, bem erkte, << die Relativita"tstheorie es leider bisher noch nicht fertig gebracht habe, die fu"r die Sitzung verfu"gbare absolute Zeit von neun bis ein Uhr zu verla"ngern>> (Ko"lnische Zeitung vom 30. September 1920).--Die vertagte Diskussion Einstein the Racist Coward 543 wurde dann ohne EINSTEIN beendet, der eine Viertelstunde vor Beginn der Nachmittagssitzung abgereist war. Ein mit grossen Erwartungen ins Werk gesetztes Ereignis war voru"bergegangen, das Pendel der relativistischen Massenbewegung hatte geschwankt und eine Da"mpfung erfahren, ohne aber schon zur Ruhe zu kommen."506 Philipp Lenard was surprised by Albert Einstein's poor performance. Lenard was hoping for a stimulating debate that might challenge his beliefs. Einstein was instead evasive a nd ill -prepared, the n r an a way. Wh en E instein h id f rom Pr of. A rvid Reuterdahl's challenge to debate the following year, many likened it to his flight from Bad Nauheim--this after all the hype assuring the public that Einstein would humiliate the opponents of relativity theory. Lenard wrote after the debate, "Auch sonst war ich schliesslich erstaunt, wie wenig Herr E i n s t e i n auf die Beantwortung meiner Fragen vorbereitet zu sein schien -- die doch schon zwei Jahre lang mit seiner Kenntnis gedruckt vorgelegen haben, -- wa"hrend von seiner Seite und auch von einem andern Fachmann Zeitungslesern gegenu"ber ganz ausdru"cklich der Anschein der unbedingten U"berlegenheit meinen Gedankenga"ngen gegenu"ber erweckt worden war. Da ich weder Anha"nger noch Gegner irgendeines Prinzips bin, sondern nur Naturforscher sein mo"chte -- wie auf S. 12 schon zu erkennen gegeben, -- ha"tte ich den Nachweis, dass und an welcher Stelle meine U"berlegungen nicht genu"gend gru"ndlich waren, als Gewinn entgegennehmen mu"ssen, wenn er gefu"hrt worden wa"re (vgl. auch Note k, S. 2 3), zumal in der rein auf die Sache gerichteten Form, in welcher die Nauheimer Aussprache ablief. Die einzige Aufkla"rung, welche ich von der Diskussion mitgenommen habe, stammt von seiten des Herrn M i e ; sie wird im weiter Folgenden bezeichnet werden."507 Einstein lost all credibility at the debate and knew that the scientific community was against him. He undoubtedly wanted only to flee Germany and retreat from the public e ye. A s h appened a fter E instein's p ublic hu miliation a t th e B erlin Philharmonic, the Einstein sycophants and the ethnically biased pro-Einstein Jewish press came to his rescue after his public humiliation at Bad Nauheim and carried him through this time of criticism as he traveled the world promoting himself, relativity theory and Zionism, until his second rush of fame, which came with the announcement of the award of his Nobel Prize in late 1922. Many found the award scandalous, given that Einstein was a proven sophist and plagiarist. Lorentz, Born, von Laue and the others were loyal to Einstein. The acceptance of their fatally flawed theories hinged on the cult of personality which was created for Einstein. If Lorentz exposed Einstein, Lorentz' beliefs and legacy would suffer. The relativists were, and are, so pernicious in their suppression of opposing views, because they were, and are, so insecure and politically motivated. They were, and are, so vicious in their defense of Einstein, because their mythologies are so easily defeated. The theory attacks gullible persons who are willing to accept irrational 544 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein arguments and who act out of hero worship. Therefore, it is not surprising that these same individuals behave in an unscrupulous and adolescent manner when confronted with the facts. Knowing the y ha d lo st a t th e de bate, E instein a nd his fr iends s ought a rapprochement with Lenard which would dull the sting of Einstein's humiliation at Nauheim. Tragically, Lenard and Stark, (Nobel Prize laureates each) who were initially very helpful to Einstein in the early years of the special theory of relativity, after witnessing the corruption in the press and in the German Physical Society, after witnessing the Zionist betrayal of Germany, succumbed to the racial mythologies of the National Socialists and became outspoken advocates of Nazism, and in so doing were yet again the victims of Zionist Jews, though they did not realize it. Einstein's actions played no small ro^le in e levating Adolf Hitler to power, in t hat the Nazis exploited Einstein as an example to stereotype millions of innocent people. The Nazis also exploited Einsteinian racist Zionist mythology to promote their own racial myths, which they imposed on the German People at the behest of Jewish Zionists who wanted assimilating Jews segregated from the allegedly inferior "Goyim".508 This was, and is, a common practice among Zionists and anti-Semites. They promote one another's common racism. This compounds the problem by creating an incentive for non-racists to forgive the intolerable behavior of characters like Einstein and to refuse to speak out against it for fear of having that behavior generalized in a sense unfavorable to them. An article in the Patriot of 18 July 1929, stated, "When Ambassador Page was editor of the Atlantic Monthly he gave the following a dvice to a y oung jou rnalist: `The most i nteresting fe llow in America is the Jew: but don't write about Jews: without intending it, you may precipitate the calamity America should be most anxious to avoid--I mean Jew-baiting.' Incidentally we may mention that an English book which happened to contain that quotation was suppressed, soon after birth, by a very obvious withdrawal of the usual advertising nourishment."509 The young journalist was Rollin Lynde Hartt. This censorship further results510 in a g roup dy namic wh ereby on e me mber o f t he g roup wh o s peaks ou t a gainst another is c hastised f or " betraying" the g roup wh ich w ill a llegedly be un fairly stereotyped by the exposure of the behavior of an individual like Albert Einstein. Of course, it is human nature to think in symbols and to generalize, especially when viciously and unfairly attacked and threatened, as were the anti-Relativists Lenard and Stark. 4.4.8.2 Contemporary Accounts of the Bad Nauheim Debate As many have recognized, Max Born and others gave a very unrealistic portrayal511 of the events which took place in Germany in the 1920's and 1930's, vilifying Lenard, Gehrcke and Weyland with falsehoods; which accounts, while dramatic and shocking, simply do not agree with the facts. It is probably best to reproduce Einstein the Racist Coward 545 contemporary accounts from the period in order to obtain a realistic picture of what occurred at Nauheim. The Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 666-668 gave a partial account of the debate between Lenard and Einstein: "A l l g e m e i n e D is k u s s i o n u"b e r Re l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e. L e n a r d : Ich habe mich gefreut, heute in einer Gravitationstheorie vom A"ther sprechen geho"rt zu haben. Ich muss aber sagen, dass, sobald man von der Gravitationstheorie auf andere als massenproportionale Kra"fte u"bergeht, sich der einfache Verstand eines Naturforschers an der Theorie sto"sst. Ich verweise auf das Beispiel vom gebremsten Eisenbahnzug. Damit das Relativita"tsprinzip gilt, werden bei Benutzung nicht massenproportionaler Kra"fte die Gravitationsfelder hinzugedacht. Ich mo"chte sagen, dass man sich im physikalischen Denken zweier Bilder bedienen kann, die ich als Bilder erster und zweiter Art bezeichnet habe. In den Bildern erster Art sprach z. B. Herr W e y l , in dem e r a lle Vo rga"nge du rch G leichungen a usdru"ckt. Di e Bilder zweiter Art deuten die Gleichungen als Vorga"nge im Raume. Ich mo"chte lieber die Bilder zweiter Art bevorzugen, wa"hrend Herr E i n s t e i n bei der ersten Art stehen bleibt. Bei den Bildern zweiter Art ist der A"ther unentbehrlich. Er war stets eines der wichtigsten Hilfsmittel beim Fortschritt in der Naturforschung, und seine Abschaffung bedeutet das Abschaffen des Denkens aller Naturforscher mittels des Bildes zweiter Art. Ich mo"chte zuerst die Frage stellen: Wie kommt es, dass es nach der Relativita"tstheorie nicht unterscheidbar sein soll, ob im Falle des gebremsten Eisenbahnzuges der Zug gebremst oder die umgebende Welt gebremst wird? E i n s t e i n : Es ist sicher, dass wir relativ zum Zug Wirkungen beobachten und wenn wir wollen, diese als Tra"gheitswirkungen deuten ko"nnen. Die Relativita"tstheorie kann sie ebensogut als Wirkungen eines Gravitationsfeldes deuten. Woher kommt nun das Feld? Sie meinen, dass es die Erfindung des Herrn Relativita"tstheoretikers ist. Es ist aber keine freie Erfindung, weil es dieselben Differentialgesetze erfu"llt wie diejenigen Felder, die wir als Wirkungen von Massen aufzufassen gewohnt sind. Es ist richtig, dass etwas von der Lo"sung willku"rlich bleibt, wenn man einen begrenzten Teil der Welt ins Auge fasst. Das relativ zum gebremsten Zug herrschende Gravitationsfeld entspricht einer Induktionswirkung, die durch die entfernten Massen hervorgerufen wird. Ich mo"chte also kurz zusammenfassend sagen: Das Feld ist nicht willku"rlich erfunden, weil es die allgemeinen Differentialgleichungen erfu"llt und weil es zuru"ckgefu"hrt werden kann auf die Wirkung aller fernen Massen. L e n a r d : Herrn E i n s t e i n s Ausfu"hrungen haben mir nichts Neues gesagt; sie sind auch nicht u"ber die Kluft von den Bildern erster Art zu den anschaulichen Bildern zwe iter A rt hin weggekommen. I ch me ine, d ie hinzugedachten Gravitationsfelder mu"ssen Vorga"ngen entsprechen und diese Vorga"nge haben sich in der Erfahrung nicht gemeldet. 546 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein E i n s t e i n : Ich mo"chte sagen, dass das, was der Mensch als anschaulich ansieht, und was nicht, gewechselt hat. Die Ansicht u"ber Anschaulichkeit ist gewissermassen eine Funktion der Zeit. Ich meine, die Physik ist begrifflich und nicht anschaulich. Als Beispiel u"ber die wechselnde Ansicht u"ber Anschaulichkeit erinnere ich Sie an die Auffassung u"ber die Anschaulichkeit der galileischen Mechanik zu den verschiedenen Zeiten. L e n a r d : I ch h abe me ine M einung in d er D ruckschrift , ,U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation" zum Ausdruck gebracht, dass der A"ther in gewissen Beziehungen versagt hat, weil man ihn noch nicht in der rechten Weise behandelt hat. Das Relativita"tsprinzip arbeitet mit einem nichteuklidischen Raum, der von Stelle zu Stelle und zeitlich nacheinander verschiedene Eigenschaften annimmt; dann kann nun eben in dem Raum ein Etwas sein, dessen Zusta"nde diese verschiedenen Eigenschaften bedingen, und dieses Etwas ist eben der A"ther. Ich sehe die Nu"tzlichkeit des Relativita"tsprinzips ein, solange es nur auf Gravitationskra"fte angewandt wird. Fu"r nicht massenproportionale Kra"fte halte ich es fu"r ungu"ltig. E i n s t e i n : Es liegt in der Natur der Sache, dass von einer Gu"ltigkeit des Relativita"tsprinzips nur dann gesprochen werden kann, wenn es bezu"glich a l l e r Naturgesetze gilt. L e n a r d : Nur wenn man geeignete Felder hinzudichtet. Ich meine, das Relativita"tsprinzip kann auch nur u"ber Gravitation neue Aussagen machen, weil die im Falle der nichtmassenproportionalen Kra"fte hinzugenommenen Gravitationsfelder gar keinen neuen Gesichtspunkt hinzufu"gen, als nur eben den, da s Pr inzip g u"ltig e rscheinen zu la ssen. Au ch macht d ie Gleichwertigkeit aller Bezugssysteme dem Prinzip Schwierigkeiten. E i n s t e i n : Es gibt kein durch seine Einfachheit prinzipiell bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem; deshalb gibt es auch keine Methode, um zwischen ,,wirklichen" und ,,nichtwirklichen" Gravitationsfeldern zu unterscheiden. Meine zweite Frage lautet: Was sagt das Relativita"tsprinzip zu dem unerlaubten Gedankenexperiment, welches darin besteht, dass man z. B. die Erde ruhen und die u"brige Welt um die Erdachse sich drehen la"sst, wobei U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten aufheben? Der erste Satz ist keine Behauptung, sondern eine neuartige Definition fu"r den Begriff ,,A"ther". Ein Gedankenexperiment ist ein prinzipiell, wenn auch nicht faktisch ausfu"hrbares Experiment. Es dient dazu, wirkliche Erfahrungen u"bersichtlich zusammenzufassen, um aus ihnen theoretische Folgerungen zu ziehen. Unerlaubt ist ein Gedankenexperiment nur dann, wenn eine Realisierung p r i n z i p i e l l unmo"glich ist. L e n a r d : Ich glaube zusammenzufassen zu ko"nnen: 1. Dass man doch besser unterla"sst, die ,,Abschaffung des A"thers" zu verku"nden. 2. Dass ich die Einschra"nkung des Relativita"tsprinzips zu einem Gravitationsprinzip immer noch fu"r angezeigt halte, und 3., dass die U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten dem Relativita"tsprinzip doch eine Schwierigkeit zu bereiten scheinen; denn sie heben bei der Relation jedes beliebigen Ko"rpers auf, sobald man dieselbe Einstein the Racist Coward 547 nicht diesem, sondern der Gesamtwelt zuschreiben will, was aber das Relativita"tsprinzip in seiner einfachsten und bisherigen Form als gleichwertig zula"sst. R u d o l p h : Dass sich die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie gla"nzend bewa"hrt hat, ist kein Beweis gegen den A"ther. Die E i n s t e i n sche Theorie ist richtig, nur ihre Ansicht u"ber den A"ther ist nicht richtig. Auch wird sie erst annehmbar mit der W e y l schen Erga"nzung, geht dann aber sogar aus der A"therhypothese h e r v o r , wenn zwischen den beim Fliessen verschobenen A"therwa"nden L u" c k e n bleiben, die durch Schleuderkraft infolge Richtungsa"nderung der Sternfa"den l e e r gehalten werden. P a l a g y i : Die Diskussion zwischen E i n s t e i n und L e n a r d hat auf mich einen tiefen Eindruck gemacht. Man begegnet hier wieder den alten historischen Gegensa"tzen zwischen experimentaler und mathematischer Physik, wie sie schon z. B. zwischen F a r a d a y und M a x w e l l bestanden. Herr E i n s t e i n sagt, dass es kein ausgezeichnetes Koordinatensystem gibt. Es gibt eins. Lassen Sie mich biologisch denken. Dann tra"gt jeder Mensch sein Koordinatensystem in sich. In der Verfolgung dieses Gedankens ist eine Widerlegung der Relativita"tstheorie enthalten. E i n s t e i n weist darauf hin, dass kein Gegensatz zwischen Theorie und Experiment besteht. B o r n : Die Relativita"tstheorie bevorzugt sogar die Bilder zweiter Art. Ich betrachte als Beispiel die Erde und die Sonne. Wa"re die Anziehung nicht, liefe die Erde geradlinig davon usw. M i e : D ass d ie An sicht, de r A" ther s ei de r g reifbaren M aterie wesensgleich, erst durch die Relativita"tstheorie als unmo"glich erkannt sein solle, habe ich nie verstehen ko"nnen. Das war doch schon lange vorher durch L o r e n t z in se inem B uch , ,Elektrische un d o ptische Er scheinungen in bewegten Ko"rpern" geschehen. Auch A b r a h a m hat in seinem Lehrbuch schon damals, als er der Relativita"tstheorie noch ablehnend gegenu"berstand, gesagt: ,,Der A"ther ist der leere Raum." Ich bin der Ansicht, dass man auch bei Annahme der E i n s t e i n schen Gravitationstheorie doch ganz scharf unterscheiden muss zwischen den bloss fingierten Gravitationsfeldern, die man nur durch die Wahl des Koordinatensystems in das Weltbild hineinbringt, und den wirklichen Gravitationsfeldern, die durch den objektiven Tatbestand gegeben sind. Ich habe ku"rzlich einen Weg gezeigt, wie man zu einem ,,bevorzugten" Koordinatensystem kommen kann, in welchem von vornherein alle bloss fingierten Felder ausgeschlossen sind. E i n s t e i n : Ich kann nicht einsehen, wieso es ein bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem geben soll. Ho"chstens ko"nnte man daran denken, solche Koordinatensysteme zu bevorzuge n, in bezug a uf we lche de r M i n k o w s k i sche Ausdruck fu"r a n n a" h e r n d gilt. Aber abgesehen davon, dass es fu"r grosse Ra"ume solche Systeme gar nicht geben du"rfte, sind diese Koordinatensysteme sicherlich nicht exakt, sondern nur approximater definierbar. 548 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein K r a u s weist auf eine erkenntnistheoretische Differenz zwischen den Bildern erster und zweiter Art hin, indem er die Bilder erster Art fu"r ho"herwertig als die Bilder zweiter Art ha"lt. L e n a r d : Es ist soeben das Schwerpunktsprinzip hineingebracht worden; ich glaube jedoch, dass das auf prinzipielle Fragen keinen Einfluss haben kann." The Berliner Tageblatt published a report on 24 September 1920, which fills in some of the gaps in the incomplete account presented in the Physikalische Zeitschrift, "Die Einstein-Debatte auf dem Naturforschertag. Vier physikalisch-mathematische Vortra"ge. -- Ein Rededuell Einstein-Lenard. (T e l e g r a m m u n s e re s S o n d e r k o rr e s p o n d e n t e n.) G. G. Bad Nauheim, 23. September. Vorla"ufiger Bericht. Heute vormittag fand vor dichtgefu"lltem Saale unter dem Vorsitze des Geheimrats Planck und in Gegenwart sa"mtlicher grossen Physiker und auch der Berliner Einstein-Gegner die E i n s t e i n - S i t z u n g d e r ma t h e m a t i s c h e n un d p h y s i k a l i s c h e n A bt e i l u n g des Naturforschertages statt. Die Vortra"ge behandelten zumeist den Gegenstand in streng mathematischer Weise. Es sprachen hintereinander: Weyl (Zu"rich), Mie (Halle), Laue (Berlin), Grebe (Bonn). Dieser berichtete u"ber V e r g l e i c h s m e s s u n g e n d e r S o n n e n s p e k t r e n u n d i r d i s c h e r S p e k t r e , die sich auf die d r i t t e e x p e r i m e n t e l l e B e s t a" t i g u n g de r R elativita"tstheorie be ziehen. B ei de r D iskussion, in welcher u. a. L a u e und M i e eingriffen, entspann sich ein lebhaftes Rededuell z wischen E instein u nd L enard. Dieser w arf e in, da ss d ie Einsteinsche Theorie der Anschaulichkeit fu"r den g esundes Menschenverstand entbehre. Seine E i n z e l a r g u m e n t e, die Einstein die willku"rliche Anna hme irre aler Gra vitationsfeldes vorwarfen und Widerspruch der Theorie in sich u"ber die Lichtgeschwindigkeit behaupteten, w i d e r l e g t e E i n s t e i n. Die spannende Diskussion zog sich durch mehrere Stunden hin. (Siehe auch Seite 4.) [***] Ein neuer Beweis fu"r die Einstein-Theorie. Das Rededuell Einstein-Lenard. Die Rotverschiebung im Sonnenspektrum. (T e l e g r a m m u n s e re s S o n d e r b er i c h t e r s t a t t e r s.) G. S. Bad Nauheim, 23. September. Wie wir schon gemeldet haben, spielte sich heute unter ungeheuerem Einstein the Racist Coward 549 Interesse die mit Spannung erwartete grosse E i n s t e i n - D e b a t t e des Naturforscherkongresses ab. Der Saal des Badehauses war bis auf die letzte Ecke gefu"llt. Alle unsere grossen Physiker, auch die Physikochemiker und eine Menge Interessierter aus anderen Wissensgebieten hatten sich eingefunden. Der scharfe Mathematikerkopf P l a n c k s blickt vom Vorstandstich her. Ihm gegenu"ber sitzt in de r v ordersten Re ihe de r, um d essen We rk e s g eht, E i n s t e i n. Was die Physiker in Erwartung und zur abwehr des kolossalen Ansturms a ngeku"ndigt ha tten, be wahrheitete sic h: ,,D ie Sitzu ng wi rd die Theorie in rein wissenschaftlicher, s t r e n g m a t h e m a t i s c h e r F o r m behandeln.`` Die Einzelheiten der Darlegungen und der vorgebrachten Beweisfu"hrung entziehen sich denn auch der summarischen Wiedergabe in eiliger Berichterstattung. Als erster spricht Weyl (Zu"rich) u"ber seine Theorie von ,,Elektrizita"t und Gravitation``, dann Professor Mie (Halle) u"ber ,,das elektrische Feld eines um ein Gravitationszentrum rotierenden geladenen Partikelchens``, e ndlich v. Laue (Berlin) u"b er , ,neue Ve rsuche zur Optik bewegter K o"rper``. E s h agelt je tzt D ifferentiale, K oordinateninvarianz, elementare Wirkungsquanten, Transformationen, Vectorialsysteme usw. Gespannt lau schen d ie F achleute, E i n s t e i n s eelenruhig, R u b e n s mi t seinem bezeichnenden Kopfnicken, N e r n s t erhobenen Hauptes, F r a n k interessiert la"chelnd, H a b e r in bequemer Stellung die Decke betrachtend. Dem Laien aber graut es. Einzelne verlassen den Saal, die meisten aber harren in der Sc hwu"le ta pfer d er D inge, d ie da ko mmen s ollen. Un d s ie werden nicht betrogen. Professor Grebe aus Bonn ergreift jetzt das Wort. Und was er berichtet, ist d es Au fhorchens we rt: , ,Einsteins Theorie h at i hre v orla"ufige B e s t a" t i g u n g erfahren durch die gelungene Berechnung der Merkurbahn und der Lichtablenkung im Gravitationsfeld der Sonne. Es fehlte noch der Nachweis der von Einstein geforderten Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien der Sonne. Dazu muss das Absorptionsspektrum der Sonne mit einem irdischen Emissionsspektrum verglichen werden. Mannigfache Einflu"sse machen die Messungen schwierig. Wir fanden aber schliesslich im B a n d e n s p e k t r u m d e s S t i c k s t o f f e s , dem fru"her so genannten C yan s pe k t rum , e i n g u t v e r w e r t b a r e s S p e k t r u m . U n s e r V e r g l e i c h s s p e k t r u m wurde im Kohlenlichtbogen erzeugt. An jeder einzelnen Linie wurden zwanzig bis vierundzwanzig Messungen gemacht.`` Es fo lgt e in P r o j e k t i o n s b i l d , das in m ehreren L inienpaaren d ie Abweichungen zwischen Sonnen- und irdischen Spektrallinien, zugleich aber auch die Schwierigkeiten der Beobachtung und die vielfachen gegenseitigen Sto"rungen der Linien zeigt. Redner fa"hrt fort: ,,Der von uns gefundene Unterschied in der Lage der Linien stimmt gut u"berein mit dem anderer, amerikanischer Beobachtungen. Jedoch war die Verschiebung bei den einzelnen Linien verschieden. Beru"cksichtigt man aber die gegenseitigen Beeinflussungen, so kommt man zu einem Wert von etwa 0,66, der mit dem Einsteinschen Wert fu"r die Verschiebung von 0,62 bis 0,68 u"bereinstimmt. 550 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Zweifellos mu"ssen auch noch weitere Experimente gemacht werden. Aber wir haben jetzt schon guten Grund zu der Annahme, dass die von der Einsteinschen Theorie verlangte Rotverschiebung wirklich vorhanden ist.`` Nun ero"ffnet Planck die D i s k u s s i o n. Einstein ist der erste Redner. Unwillku"rlich tritt feierliche stille ein. Einstein bespricht die Weylsche Theorie. Weyl, Mie, Laue sprechen weiterhin. Es handelt sich zuerst um die vorhin gehaltenen Vortra"ge. Dann komm t die Generaldiskussion u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie u"berhaupt. Sie ist ein Zwiegespra"ch zwischen Geheimrat Lenard (Heidelberg) und Einstein, der sein eigener Anwalt ist. Jetzt kann auch der nicht auf den Ho"hen der Wissenschaft Thronende wieder leidlich folgen. Es kommt Leben in die Menge. Die zerstreuten Blicke konzentrieren sich jetzt auf die beiden Gegner. Es ist wie ein Turnier. Lenard la"sst nicht locker, aber Einstein pariert vorzu"glich. Hinter mir steht W e y l a n d , der Berliner Einstein-To"ter. Auf dem Boden dieser w i s s e n s c h a f t l i c h e n Versammlung ha" lt e r s ich im Hi ntergrunde de r E reignisse und g ibt se in Interesse nur durch nervo"ses Schu"tteln der Ma"hne und leise Beifallsrufe bei Lenards worten zu e rkennen. Di eser s agt: , ,Ich b ewege mi ch nicht i n Formeln, sondern in d en tatsa"chlichen Vorga"ngen im Raume. Dass ist die Kluft zwischen Einstein und mir. Geg en seine s p e z i e l l e Relativita"tstheorie habe ich gar nicht. Aber seine Gravitationslehre? Wenn ein fahrender Zug brennt, so tritt doch die Wirkung tatsa"chlich nur im Zuge auf, nicht draussen, wo alle Kirchtu"rme stehen bleiben!`` Einstein: ,,Die Erscheinungen im Zuge sind die Wirkungen eines G r a v i t a t i o n s f e l d e s , das induziert ist durch die Gesamtheit der na"heren und ferneren Massen. Lenard: ,, Ein s olches G ravitationsfeld m u"sste do ch a uch a nderweitig noch V orga"nge he rvorrufen, wenn ich mi r s ein V orhandensein a n s c h a u l i c h machen will!`` Einstein: ,,Was der Mensch als a n s c h a u l i c h betrachtet, ist grossen Aenderungen u nterworfen, ist e i n e F u n k t i o n d e r Z e i t. E in Zeitgenosse Galileis ha"tte dessen Mechanik auch fu"r sehr unanschaulich erkla"rt. Diese ,,anschaulichen`` Vorstellungen haben ihre Lu"cken, genau wie der viel zitierte ,,gesunde Menschenverstand``. (Heiterkeit.) Lenard: ,,Diese Diskussion wird unfruchtbar. Eine andere Frage: Wenn die Erde rotiert, so sagt Einstein, man ko"nne genau so gut sagen, die Erde ruhe, und alle Materie rotiere um sie. Dann kommt man aber fu"r die fernsten G e s t i r n e z u G e s c h w i n d i g k e i t e n , d i e w e i t u" b e r L i c h t g e s c h w i n d i g k e i t liegen. Diese soll nach der Theorie aber eine Grenzgeschwindigkeit sein. Das ist ein W i d e r s p r u c h i n s i c h.`` Einstein: Nein, die Lichtgeschwindigkeit ist Grenzgeschwindigkeit nur fu"r die geradlinig gleichfo"rmigen Bewegungen der speziellen Relativita"t; bei beliebig bewegten Systemen ko"nnen beliebige Geschwindigkeiten des Lichts auftreten.`` Es griffen dann noch verschiedene Herren in die Debatte ein, der Wert und Sinn von Gedankenexperimenten, die ,,Kluft`` zwischen mathematischen Einstein the Racist Coward 551 und praktischen Physikern, philosophische und erkenntnistheoretische Fragen werden gestreift. Da aber, wie Professor Planck humorvoll bemerkt, die Versammlung nicht beschliessen kann, dass die absolute Zeit von 9-1 la"nger als vier Stunden dauert, so muss man sich schliesslich trennen." Vossische Zeitung reported on 24 September 1920, "Der Kampf um Einstein. Die Auseinandersetzung auf dem Naturforschertag. Dr. B. Bad Nauheim, 23. September. Die Einzelheiten der Relativita"tstheorie fu"hren in schwierige Gebiete, die nur mit der Kenntnis der ho"heren Mathematik zu bewa"ltigen sind. Man sollte daher glauben, einer Diskussion u"ber ihre Grundlagen wu"rden andere, als Fachphysiker und Mathematiker, kein besonderes Interesse entgegenbringen. Aber durch die bekannten Vorga"nge in Berlin, wo man die Leistungen Einsteins in o" ffentlichen V ersammlungen a ngreift und s ich a uch zu perso"nlichen Beschimpfungen des Gelehrten versteigt, ist die allgemeine Aufmerksamkeit noch mehr, als durch die Erfolge der Theorie bei der ju"ngsten Sonnenfinsternis, auf sie gelenkt worden. Kein Wunder, dass auch auf der Naturforscherversammlung die Sitzung der Physikalischen und Mathematischen Abteilung, in der u"ber Dinge, die mit der Relativita"tstheorie zusammenha"ngen, gesprochen werden sollte, das gro"sste Interesse erregte. Um zu verhindern, dass die Physiker und Mathematiker selbst von einem Publikum verdra"ngt wu"rden, dessen Sensationsluft bei dieser wissenschaftlichen Behandlung sicher nicht befriedigt werden konnte, wurden zuna"chst nur Mitglieder der Physikalischen und Mathematischen Gesellschaft als Ho"rer zugelassen und dann erst der Eingang fu"r weitere Besucher geo"ffnet. Schnell war der grosse Raum vo"llig gefu"llt, der zusammen mit der Galerie wohl 500 bis 600 Personen fasste. In n u"chtern fachlicher We ise, s eine Au sfu"hrungen r eichlich mi t mathematischen F ormeln e rla"uternd, tr ug n un W e y l-Zu"rich s eine Erweiterung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie vor, durch die er neben der Gravitation auch die elektrischen Erscheinungen umfassen will. Es folgte M i e-Greifswald, der d as a llgemeine Re lativita"tsprinzip lie ber d urch e in Prinzip der Relativita"t der Gravitation ersetzen will. Dann leitet La u e-Berlin rechnerisch aus den Grundlagen der Theorie die bekannte Folgerung ab, dass ein Lichtstrahl in ein em G ravitationsfeld s ich kru" mmen mu"sse, al so z . B. beim Vorbeipassieren an der Sonne, und dass die Spektrallinien in einem solchen G ravitationsfeld s ich noch de m r oten E nde de s Sp ektrums verschieben mu"ssten. Schliesslich berichtete G r e b e-Bonn u"ber seine gemeinsam mit Herrn Bachem angestellten Versuche, diese Rotverschiebung 552 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein der Spektrallinien als wirklich zu erweisen. Nachdem einige Einzelheiten dieser Vortra"ge noch besprochen waren, w u r d e d i e a l l g e m e i n e E r o" r t e r u n g u" b e r d i e R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e e ro"ffnet. I n ih rer A rt e rinnerte sie a n d ie Wettka"mpfe mittelalterlicher Gelehrter, denn in ihrem Hauptteil gestaltete sie sich zu einer Zwiesprache zwischen dem bedeutenden Experimentalphysiker L e n a r d-Heidelberg und E i n s t e i n. Sie konnte, wie vorauszusehen war, zu keinem Ergebnis fu"hren. Lenard stellte zum Schluss fest, dass weder er u"berzeugt sei, noch wohl auch seinen Gegner u"berzeugt habe. Es handle sich um den Gegensatz zwischen experimentellen und mathematischen Physikern, der nicht zu u"berbru"cken sei, wenn der mathematische Physiker nicht von den Bildern erster Art, nach Lenards Ausdruck, in denen er zu denken gewohnt s ei, zu d en B ildern zw eiter A rt u" bergehe, d en a nschaulichen Bildern, in denen der Experimentalphysiker denke. Von anderen Rednern wurde das Vorhandensein eines solchen Gegensatzes lebhaft bestritten; der mathematische Physiker fasse vielmehr die Erscheinungen, die der Experimentalphysiker erforsche, unter einheitlichen Gesichtspunkten zusammen. M i e hob lebhaft hervor, dass Einstein keineswegs nur als Mathematiker zu betrachten sei, sondern durchaus als Physiker, der seine bedeutende mathematische Geschicklichkeit mit grossem physikalischen Blick verbinde. E i n s t e i n selbst bemerkte, die Meinung, was anschaulich oder was nicht anschaulich sei, habe sich im Wechsel der Zeit sehr betra"chtlich gewandelt, sie sei im wahrsten Sinne selbst eine Funktion der Zeit. Di e Physik sei eben ihrem Wesen nach b e g r e i f l i c h und nicht anschaulich. Den Z eitgenossen G alileis w ar d essen M echanik g ewiss r echt we nig anschaulich, heute aber, und zwar schon lange vor Begru"ndung der Relativita"tstheorie be trachtet ma n d ie e lektrischen F elder a ls d ie elementarsten Gebilde, mit denen man arbeitet. Es gibt sogar Elektriker, die sich mechanische Vorga"nge erst mit Hilfe der elektrischen Felder anschaulich machen ko"nnen. L e n a r d fu"hrte das Beispiel des plo"tzlich gebremsten E isenbahnzuges an , i n d em d er d arin S itzende e ine ge waltige Erschu"tterung erleide; es wu"rde jedem gesunden Menschenverstand widersprechen, we nn ma n a nnehmen w ollte, n icht d er M ensch s ei in Bewegung gewesen, sondern die gesamte Umwelt. E i n s t e i n warnte vor dem Operieren mit dem ,,gesunden Menschenverstand``, der sehr leicht in die Irre gehe; es komme darauf an, ein fu"r die Rechnung bequemes Koordinatensystem zu wa"hlen, an sich ga"be es in der Welt kein bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem. Das erwiderte er auch auf den Vorhalt, dass bei der Annahme, die Erde ruhe und um sie bewege sich die gesamte U mwelt, ma n f u"r g ar n icht s o w eit entfernte M assen zu Ueberlichtgeschwindigkeiten kommen mu"sse. Einstein scheut sich nicht vor diesen Ge schwindigkeiten, die keinesw egs dem allg emeinen Relativita"tsprinzip wi derspra"chen, e r s ieht i n ih nen keinen G rund, e in Koordinatensystem zu v erwerfen, wenn nur s onst b ei se iner Wa hl d ie Einstein the Racist Coward 553 Rechnung einfach werde. In diesem Punkte trat M i e den Einwa"nden Lenards bei; auch er will die fingierten Gravitationsfelder fortlassen. Sie haben, meint er, keinen Erkenntniswert; ihm ka"men diese Dinge als ,,zu feinspintisiert`` vor, er wolle demgegenu"ber doch lieber an dem gesunden Menschenverstand festhalten. Er glaube auch, dass es tatsa"chlich ein bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem ga"be. Aber auf die Frage Einsteins, wodurch denn eine solche Bevorzugung eines Koordinatensystmes v ersta"ndlich g emacht w erden s ollte, mu sste e r d ie Antwort schuldig bleiben. Am deutlichsten wird fu"r den Leser der Gegensatz der Anschauungen vielleicht, wenn man sich erinnert, dass Lenard immer und immer wieder betont, an dem ,,A e t h e r`` mu"sse f e s t g e h a l t e n werden, der Aether ko"nne gar nicht abgeschafft werden, der ,,Aether`` sei keine H y p o t h e s e , sondern W i r k l i c h k e i t , denn wenn es keinen ,,Aether`` ga"be, ko"nne man ja d ie Welt ni cht m echanisch b egreifen, da nn ko" nne ma n n icht a lle physikalischen Erscheinungen auf Bewegungsvorga"nge zuru"ckfu"hren. Demgegenu"ber muss doch betont werden, dass fast alle modernen Physiker die Forderung von der mechanischen Begreifbarkeit der Natur la"ngst aufgegeben haben -- es sei nur an den gla"nzenden Vortrag Plancks auf der Ko"nigsberger Naturforscherversammlung vor 10 Jahren erinnert. Es ist eben eine unbegru"ndete Forderung, dass die Natur mechanisch begreifbar sein s o l l. Der Physiker hat an die Natur keine F o r d e r u n g e n , sondern nur F r a g e n zu stellen und zu sehen, was die Natur auf diese Fragen antwortet. In Verkennung dieses Verha"ltnisses hat man lange Jahre von der Natur ihre mechanische B egreifbarkeit g efordert. D ie Na tur i st ab er n icht s o liebenswu"rdig gewesen, diese Forderung zu erfu"llen. Im Verfolg der Ero"rterungen hob M i e mit Nachdruck hervor, dass die Abschaffung des Aethers ja gar nichts mit der Relativita"tstheorie zu tun habe, er sei vielmehr schon in den 80er Jahren des vorigen Jahrhunderts durch die grundlegenden Arbeiten von Lorenth beseitigt worden. Professor B o r n-Go"ttingen meinte, dass gerade die Relativita"tstheorie das Bedu"rfnis nach Anschaulichkeit befriedige. Nach der Newtonschen Auffassung werde die Erde bei den Lauf um die Sonne von der Anziehung der Sonne und der Tra"gheit in ihrer Bahn gehalten, denke man sich die Sonne weg, so mu"sste die Erde in grader Linie weitergehen. Warum aber denn in g r a d e r L inie und w o h i n , mu" ss m an d och f ragen. Hi er s age nu n d ie Einsteinsche Theorie, selbst wenn die Sonne weggedacht wird, so bleibt in der Umwelt noch eine grosse Massenverteilung u"brig, und diese wirkt auf der Erde, so dass die Erde in eine gradlinige Bahn gezwungen wird. Im Grunde gebe die Newto nschen A nschauung de m le eren Ra um b estimmte Eigenschaften, wa"hrend die Einsteinsche Theorie nur Wechselwirkungen kennt. Dass die Einsteinsche Theorie daru"ber hinaus noch zu den Beziehungen d er A nziehung zwi schen So nne un d E rde ko mme, u nd sie erkla"ren ko"nne, obwohl sie gar nicht ihren Voraussetzungen stecke, sei eine gla"nzende Leistung. 554 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein So weit das Wesentliche der Ero"rterungen. Ein dem Berichterstatter nahestehendes Lehrbuch aus dem Jahre 1892 beginnt mit den Worten ,,Die Physik hat die Aufgabe, die Erscheinungen der Natur als Bewegungsvorga"nge zu beschreiben". Auf Grund der seitherigen Erfahrungen u" ber E lektrizita"t h at d er V erfasser d iese A uffassung preisgegeben. Aus dem Festhalten an ihr kann man die Gegnerschaft gegen Einsteins Th eorie ve rstehen. Au s i hrer P reisgabe le iten s ich d ie Denkrichtungen Einsteins und seiner Anha"nger ab. * Einsteins Ernennung zum Leydener Professor. Au s d em H a a g meldet ,,Holl. Nieuwsbu"ro``: Die Regierung genehmigte die Ernennung von Professor Dr. Einstein zum ,,ausserordentlichen Professor`` der Naturwissenschaften an der Universita"t in L e y d e n. (Die Meldung ist in der vorliegenden Form geeignet, Anlass zu Missversta"ndnissen zu geben. Prof. Einstein hat sich, wie bereits vor la"ngerer Zeit berichtet, auf Ersuchen der Leydener Universita"t bereit erkla"rt, dort in jedem Jahre wa"hrend einiger Fru"hjahrswochen Vorlesungen u"ber Relativita"tstheorie und andere Kapitel der theoretischen Physik zu halten. Wohl um diese Verpflichtung a"usserlich zu kennzeichnen, hat man die Form der Ernennung zum Honorarprofessor gewa"hlt; von einer dauernden Uebersiedelung des beru"hmten Gelehrten an die holla"ndische Hochschule kann kein Rede sein. D. Red.)" The Frankfurter Zeitung reported, "86. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte. Bad Nauheim, 24. September. Die E i n s t e i n s c h e R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e wurde gestern vor dem zusta"ndigen Forum, in den vereinigten mathematischen und physikalischen Abteilungen der deutschen Naturforscher- und Aerzteversammlung behandelt. Da es bekannt war, dass Professor E i n s t e i n selbst das Wort zu den Referaten den Professoren Dr. W e y l-Zu"rich, L a u eBerlin, M i e-Halle und G r e b e-Bonn u"ber seine Theorie in der Aussprache nehmen werde, hatte sich eine zahlreiche Zuho"rerschaft eingefunden. Der gera"umige Saal des Badehauses 8 und die Galerie waren gedra"ngt voll. Ganz auf dem Standpunkt Einsteins stand das Referat von Mie und auch GrebeBonn vertrat die Ansicht, dass sich fu"r die von ihm angestellten Spezialstudien u"ber die Cyanbande des Sonnenspektrums die Eisnteinsche Theorie mit den von ihm gefundenen Werten decken. Professor Weyl-Zu"rich und Lau-Berlin stimmten zwar nicht vollsta"ndig mit Einstein u"berein, lehnten ihn aber keineswegs prinzipiell ab. Das tat nur Professor L e n a r dHeidelberg. Einstein selbst ging auf jeden erhobenen Einwand der Reihe nach ein und tat das in vornehmer, bescheidener, ja fast schu"chterner und gerade dadurch u"berlegener Weise. Zum Schluss trat noch der erst ju"ngst von Einstein the Racist Coward 555 Frankfurt na ch G o"ttingen b erufene Phy siker P rofessor D r. B o r n in entschiedener Weise fu"r Einstein ein, der auf alle Fa"lle die grosse Mehrheit der Versammlung auf seiner Seite hatte. Wir geben aus der Aussprache Folgendes wieder: W e y l-Zu"rich sprach u"ber eine von ihm vorgenommene Erweiterung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie, die auch die elektrischen Erscheinungen mitumfassen und aus allgemeinen Grundlagen erkla"ren will. Dann trug M i e die Durchrechnung eines Spezialproblems vor, demzufolge er lieber von der Relativita"t der Gravitation als von der allgemeinen Relativita"t sprechen will. Hierauf le itete L a u e-Berlin d ie Ab lenkung e ines L ichtstrahls du rch e in Gravitationsfeld und die Rot-Verschiebung der Spektrallinien in einem solchen aus der Theorie her, und schliesslich berichtete G r e b e-Bonn u"ber seine gemeinsam mit B a c h e m ausgefu"hrten Messungen, die diese von der Theorie geforderte Rot-Verschiebung der Spektrallinien auf der Sonne wirklich zeigen. Die sich anschliessende Diskussion musste streng auf diese Vortra"ge selbst beschra"nkt bleiben. Erst nach ihrer Erledigung wurde in eine allgemeine Diskussion u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie eingetreten. Sie gestaltete sich sehr lebendig, in der Hauptsache zu einer Diskussion zwischen Einstein und Professor Lenard. Lenard bekannte sich zu einem Anha"nger der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie, nach welcher eine vollkommen gleichfo"rmige Translationsbewegung durchaus unerkennbar sein muss, dagegen wandte er sich gegen die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie, nach welcher jede Art von Bewegung fu"r uns unerkennbar sein soll und wir nicht entscheiden ko"nnen, ob wir uns zum Beispiel in drehender Bewegung befinden oder die gesamte Umwelt sich gegen uns drehe, oder ob wir, wenn wir in einem plo"tzlich gebremsten E isenbahnzug eine sc hwere Er schu"tterung e rleiden, die se erleiden zufolge einer Vera"nderung der Bewegung des Eisenbahnzuges oder nicht vielmehr durch die entsprechend entgegengesetzte Bewegung der Erde. Das letztere widerspricht nach seiner Meinung jedem gesunden Menschenverstand, den der Physiker gerade so gut braucht und anwenden muss wi e je der a ndere. A uch d ie Ab schaffung d es A ethers du rch d ie Relativita"tstheorie lehnt Lenard ab, er ha"lt seine Existenz vielmehr fu"r durchaus erwiesen, weil wir ohne ihn die physikalischen Erscheinungen nicht restlos als mechanische Bewegungsvorga"nge erkla"ren ko"nnen -- eine Forderung, die notwendig sei, um die Erscheinungen anschaulich begreifen zu ko"nnen. In Bezug auf diese letzte Bemerkung erwiderte Einstein, was der Mensch als anschaulich oder nicht anschaulich betrachtet, das hat im Laufe der Zeit betra"chtlich gewechselt, die Physik ist eben ihrem Wesen nach begrifflich und nicht anschaulich. Den Zeitgenossen Galileis war dessen Mechanik gewiss recht unanschaulich, heute aber, und zwar schon lange vor der R elativita"tstheorie be trachtet ma n d ie e lektrischen Felder a ls d ie elementarsten Gebilde, mit denen man arbeitet; dem Elektriker ist das elektrische Feld das anschaulichste, was nicht u"berholen werden kann, und es gibt Elektriker, die sich mechanische Vorga"nge erst mit Hilfe der elektrischen Felder anschaulich machen ko"nnen. Was den gebremsten 556 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Eisenbahnzug betrifft, so handelt es sich eben um die Wechselwirkung zwischen diesem und allen u"brigen in der Welt vorhandenen Massen, wobei es ganz gleichgu"ltig ist, welche von beiden gegen die andere bewegt wird. Mit dem gesunden Menschenverstand zu operieren, sei sehr gefa"hrlich. Fu"r die mathematische Behandlung gibt es eben kein an sich bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem und man wird daher jedesmal das fu"r die Durchfu"hrung der Rec hnung beque mste wa"hlen. Das g leiche g ilt von den Rotationsbewegungen. Wenn m an b ei d er An nahme, d ie U mwelt b ewege sich rotierend, und die Erde stehe still, zu Ueberlicht-Geschwindigkeiten komme, so sei das auch kein Widerspruch gegen die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie, die g arnicht w ie die sp ezielle e ine ko nstante Lichtgeschwindigkeit fordere. In Bezug auf die Abschaffung des Aethers betonte Professor Mie, dass sie nichts mit der Relativita"tstheorie zu tun habe. Schon in den 80er Jahren ist der Aether durch die grundlegenden Arbeiten von L o r e n t z abgeschafft worden. Im u"brigen bekannte sich Mie zwar als begeisterten A nha"nger de r R elativita"tstheorie, tr at a ber i n e inem Pu nkte Herrn Lenard bei, na"mlich, dass er glaube es ga"be wirklich ein bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem und man ko"nne fingierte Gravitationsfelder fortlassen. Es scheine ihm nicht als ob ihre Einfu"hrung erkenntnistheoretischen Wert habe, es komme ihm vor, als ob man da zu sein spintisiere demgegenu"ber lobt er sich doch immer unseren gesunden Menschenverstand. Inwiefern es aber ein bevorzugtes Koordinatensystem in der Welt geben soll, konnte er Herrn Einstein nicht sagen. Lenard meinte, die Diskussion habe zu einer Einigung d er a bweichenden A nschauungen u nd zu e iner g egenseitigen Ueberzeugung ihrer Vertreter nicht fu"hren ko"nnen, weil der Gegensatz der experimentellen und mathematischen Physiker hier zum Ausdruck komme, eine Meinung, der von anderer Seite lebhaft widersprochen wurde, denn der mathematische Phy siker s teh e nicht im Geg ensatz zum Experimentalphysiker, sondern stelle die von diesem erforschten Erscheinungen unter einheitlichen Gesichtspunkten dar." The Frankfurter Zeitung, on 21 September 1921, and the Berliner Tageblatt, Evening Edition, 20 September 1920, had reported on the Eighty-Sixth Meeting of German Natural Scientists. In the opening address to the meeting of natural scientists, Friedrich von Mu"ller performed a staged and scripted homage to Einstein, and slandered anyone and everyone who disagreed with Einstein. Max Planck and Arnold Sommerfeld provided Mu"ller with the speech. Planck and Sommerfeld also made certain that their personal attacks against Einstein's critics would be accompanied by scripted applause from Einstein's friends. The Frankfurter512 Zeitung stated on 21 September 1920, first morning edition: "Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte. (Privattelegramm der ,,Frankfurter Zeitung``.) Einstein the Racist Coward 557 L--z Bad Nauheim, 20. Septbr. Mit einem phantastischen Schmuck bunter Herbstfarben hat sich das mit Naturreizen s o u" beraus reich v ersehene B ad N auheim b ekleidet, u m di e Teilnehmer der 86. Versammlung Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte zu begru"ssen. Der grosse Saal des Konzerthauses und seine Galerien sind dicht besetzt mit Ma"nnern und Frauen, als bald nach 9 Uhr der Gescha"ftsfu"hrer der 86. Versammlung, Prof. Dr. G r o" d e l (Bad Nauheim) die Erschienenen begru"sst. Dabei gedenkt er nicht nur der Auslandsdeutschen, sondern auch der wenigen Ausla"nder, die zur Versammlung gekommen sind, und betont, dass die Wissenschaft bei uns keine nationalen Grenzen kenne. Zugleich weist er auf den Unterschied dieser Versammlung gegenu"ber den fru"heren hin, der in der vera"nderten allgemeinen Lage begru"ndet ist. Diese Tagung soll eine Tagung des E r n s t e s sein. -- Als zweiter Redner begru"sste der Pra"sident des hessischen Bildungsamtes Dr. S t r e c k e r die Versammlung. Er bezeichnet die Versammlung als ein Symbol des Aufbaus. Insbesondere sei eine der wichtigsten Aufgaben der deutschen Aerzteschaft, den physischen Wiederaufbau der Bevo"lkerung zu leiten und zu ermo"glichen. Dem Naturforscher und Wissenschaftler im allgemeineren Sinne liegt der geistige Wiederaufbau ob. Die Bedeutung der Natur als Lehrerin bei unserm Nachwuchs zur Geltung zu bringen, sei seine wichtigste Aufgabe. Aus den allgemeinen Betrachtungen heraus fa"llt das Wort, dass wir nicht nur die Kra"fte der Natur beherrschen lernen mu"ssen, sondern auch die im Menschen lebenden Naturkra"fte. -- Hatte diese politische Anspielung schon den Beifall der V ersammlung h ervorgerufen, s o n immt d ie T eilnahme d er Z uho"rer ausserordentlich zu, als nach einigen kurzen Begru"ssungsworten des Ministerialrats B a l s e n als Vertreter des hessischen Finanzministeriums, des Hausherrn der Versammlung als Besitzerin des staatlichen Bades Nauheim, und des Bu"rgermeisters der Stadt Nauheim Dr. K a i s e r der Rektor der hessischen Landesuniversita"t Giessen im Namen der vier benachbarten Hochschulen Marburg, Giessen, Frankfurt und Darmstadt das Wort ergreift. Er nennt als fu"hrenden Namen der Hochschulen auf dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Ehrlich fu"r Frankfurt, Behring fu"r Marburg, Liebig fu"r Giessen und Merck fu"r Darmstadt und lo"st den ersten Beifall aus, als er wu"nscht, dass nun auch ein leider scheinbar abhanden gekommenes Gefu"hl sich wieder einstellen mo"ge, d a s G e f u" h l d e s S t o l z e s , e i n D e u t s c h e r z u s e i n. Deutsche Forschung und Wissenschaft kann uns nicht genommen werden; sie mu"ssen zwar darben, aber ko"nnen nicht untergehen. Helmholtz, Virchow und Haber kann man nicht wegleugnen und annektieren. Der Vorsitzende der Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte, Prof. Dr. Friedrich v. M u" l l e r (Mu"nchen), der nunmehr die eigentlichen Arbeiten der Versammlung einleitet, gedenkt zuna"chst der zahlreichen Toten, die die Gesellschaft, besonders der Vorstand, in den sechs Fahren, in denen die Versammlungen unterbrochen waren, zu beklagen hat. Er bezeichnet dann den Beschluss, schon in diesem Jahre eine Naturforscherversammlung 558 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein abzuhalten, als eine mutige Tat, deren Ausfu"hrung besonders durch Erna"hrungs- un d U nterkunftsschwierigkeiten in Ge fahr g eriet. D eshalb musste Hannover als Versammlungsort aufgegeben werden, und dem hessischen Staat wie der Stadt Nauheim sei besonderer Dank dafu"r abgestattet, dass sie die Abhaltung der Versammlung durch ihr ausserordentliches Entgegenkommen ermo"glicht haben. Der Redner streift dann die Aufgaben der Versammlung und deren besondere Bedeutung in den heutigen Tagen. Die S e u c h e n b e k a" m p f u n g ist wa"hrend des Krieges dank unserer medizinischen Wissenschaft und den Ma"nnern des Kriegssanita"tsdienstes in grossem Masse mo"glich gewesen, so dass wir vor schweren Seuchen bewahrt geblieben sind. Aber drei furchtbare Seuchen gilt es zu beka"mpfen: Grippe, Schlafkrankheit und Syphilis. Diesen Krankheiten werden die Arbeiten der Versammlung besonderes Augenmerk widmen. Unter den Naturwissenschaften haben Chemie und Physik in dieser Zeit die gro"ssten V era"nderungen ih rer w issenschaftlichen G rundlage e rlitten: d ie Chemie da durch, dass d er Grundsatz der Unteilbarkeit d er Atome zu F all gekommen ist, die Physik dadurch, dass der Begriff des Aethers im Weltall verschwindet und durch die Relativita"tstheorie E i n s t e i n s die Begriffe von Raum un d Z eit w andelbar w urden. Da mit ist de m Re dner G elegenheit gegeben, in ausdrucksvollen Worten g e g e n d i e B e r l i n e r V o r g a" n g e z u p r o t e s t i e r e n. Die ausserordentlichen geistigen Taten eines Einstein geho"ren nicht vor das Forum einer mit Schlagworten und aus politischen Motiven arbeitenden o"ffentlichen Versammlung, sondern eines Berufskreises von Gelehrten. -- Diese offene und deutliche Ehrung Einsteins erweckt lauten Beifall. Mu"ller kommt dann auf die weiteren grossen Probleme, deren Behandlung der Versammlung obliegt, zu sprechen: Stickstoff und Eiweiss und die Fragen des Unterrichts. Er betont den Wert der humanistischen Bildung und warnt vor einer Geichmachung des geistigen Besitzes in Anlehnung an die Bestrebungen zur Ausgleichung materiellen Besitzes. Die Beziehungen zum Ausland bezeichnet der Redner als noch gering. Die Zeit fu"r internationale Kongresse ist noch nicht fu"r uns gekommen. Di ese sin d a uch nicht so n o"tig wi e die fr emde Literatur. D ie Zeitschriften- und Bu"chernot ist eine grosse Gefahr fu"r die Wissenschaft. Die Aufrichtung einer absperrenden Mauer gegen unsere geistigen Erzeugnisse erscheint dem Redner weniger gefa"hrlich. Sie spreche eher fu"r eine eistige Armut dessen, der sie aufrichtet. Denn geistig positive Vo"lker vertragen keinen Abschluss, sie brauchen die andern Vo"lker fu"r die Publikation ihrer geistigen Ta"tigkeit. Von den allgemeinen Betrachtungen gleitet der Redner dann aber ab, als er auf die fru"here Gewohnheit, des Landesherren bei solchen A nla"ssen zu g edenken, hin weist. D iese Ge wohnheit h abe nu n in Fortfall kommen mu"ssen. Aber er halte es fu"r seine Pflicht, der deutschen Fu"rsten als Fo"rderer der Wissenschaften zu gedenken. Setzt bei diesen Worten schon ein starker Beifall ein, so steigert er sich noch, als der Redner sagt, d ie Mo narchie pf lege, d ie Re publik s chu"tze die Wi ssenschaft, d ie Revolution z ersto"re. E r erinnert d abei an d ie H inrichtung L a v o i s i e r s Einstein the Racist Coward 559 wa"hrend der franzo"sischen Revolution und die sie begleitenden Worte des Richters: nous n'avons plus besoin de savants. Aber er hofft, ebenso wie im Frankreich der Revolution ein gewaltiger geistiger Aufschwung folgte, dass auch wir neben dem materiellen einen geistigen Aufschwung erreichen. -- Der langdauernde Beifall der Versammlung sprach dafu"r, dass der Redner mit seiner kleinen Abschweifung auf politisches Gebiet doch sehr den Zuho"rern aus dem Herzen gesprochen hat, und das mag bei einer Versammlung von wissenschaftlich gebildeten Zuho"rern doch von Bedeutung sein. Im Anschluss an diese einfu"hrenden Worte sprachen Dr. B o s c h, der Direktor der Badischen Anilin- und Sodafabriken, Prof. E h r e n b e r g (Go"ttingen) und Geheimrat R u b n e r (Berlin) zu dem Thema des Stickstoffes, woru"ber weiterer Bericht folgt." Paul Weyland redressed the dishonest press reports disseminated by Einstein's friends in a statement Weyland published in "Die Naturforschertagung in Nauheim. Erdrosselung der Einsteingegner!", Deutsche Zeitung, Number 449, (26 September 1920), Morgen-Ausgabe, 1. Beiblatt, p. 1; reprinted as "Die Naturforschertagung513 in Nauheim", Politisch-Anthropologische Monatsschrift fu"r praktische Politik, fu"r politische Bildung und Erziehung auf biologischer Grundlage, Volume 19, (1920), pp. 365-370: "Die Naturforschertagung in Nauheim. W e y l a n d. Begu"nstigt von blendend scho"nem Wetter, gefo"rdert durch den Opfersinn von Bevo"lkerung und Badeverwaltung, tagte in dieser Woche in dem unvergleichlich scho"nen Bad Nauheim die 86. Versammlung Deutscher Naturforscher und A"rzte. Seit der 85., die in Wien stattfand, wo im Jahre 1913 der greise Kaiser Franz Joseph es sich nicht nehmen liess, den wissenschaftlichen Ga"sten seine Hofburg zur Verfu"gung zu stellen, liegt der Weltkrieg, der hemmend in die Wissenschaft eingriff und nur die Gebiete der Kriegs-Chirurgie und Kriegsmedizin befruchtend beeinflusste. Lediglich die Physik hatte neben der Medizin eine Frage von weitgehender wissenschaftlicher Bedeutung zu ero"rtern, und dieses war die Relativita"tsTheorie, die seit 1911 und 1915 von Einstein eingefu"hrt wurde. So ist es denn kein Wunder, dass sich mangels jeder anderen wissenschaftlichen Ausbeute dieser fu"nf Jahre das Hauptinteresse auf die Donnerstag- und Freitags-Sitzung konzentrierte, in welcher Einstein seiner wachsenden Opposition Rede und Antwort zu stehen hatte. Um es gleich vorweg zu nehmen: er hat nicht sehr gla"nzend abgeschnitten, wenngleich die unter Einsteinschem Einfluss stehenden PresseReferate der Deutschen physikalischen Gesellschaft vo"llig entstellte Berichte in die Welt jagten, die natu"rlich ein einseitiges Bild der Situation geben. Wir 560 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wollen v ersuchen, s o k urz wi e m o"glich d ie w ichtigsten Vo rtra"ge herauszugreifen und mu"ssen dabei leider bemerken, dass tatsa"chlich in diesen fu"nf Jahren ausser der mathematischen Ab straktion der Relativita"tstheorie nichts Ne ues h ervorgebracht w urde, e s se i de nn, d ass ma n a ls F ortschritt feststellt, dass die physikalische Forschung im Sinne ihrer jetzigen geistigen Leitung vo"llig zum Sklaven mathematischer Abstraktionen herabgesunken ist und jedes vernunftgema"sse Forschen ausschaltet. Einstein hat denn auch eine Art Glaubensbekenntnis abgelegt, indem er die denkwu"rdigen Worte aussprach: , ,Gesunden M enschenverstand in d ie Phy sik e inzufu"hren, ist gefa"hrlich.`` De r e inzige po sitive Ge winn die ser N aturforschertagung ist denn auch der, dass die Scheidung der Geister sich vollzogen hat und unter der Leitung L e n a r d s die Vergewaltigung der Physik durch mathematische Dogmen abgelehnt wird, wa"hrend auf der anderen Seite die Einsteinophilen auf ihrem Standpunkt beharren und hurtig den Parnass ihres Formelkrames zu erklimmen versuchen . . . bis sie von ihren ,,eisigen Ho"hen`` einmal ja"h herabfallen werden. Schon in der Ero"ffnungssitzung wies Herr v o n M u" l l e r darauf hin, das diese Versammlung im Zeichen der Relativita"tstheorie steht, indem er in einem ihm von dem Einsteinleuten unterschobenen Konzept bemerkte, dass von Einstein eine der gro"ssten Geistestaten geschehen ist: er hat ja den A"ther abgeschafft. Im u"brigen wies Herr von Mu"ller in seiner gla"nzenden Rede auf die Errungenschaften der Kriegsmedizin und Chirurgie hin, gedachte der Toten der deutschen Naturforscher und leitete in taktvoll feinen Worten die Versammlung ein. Als Vertreter der Regierung Hessens sprach der ehemalige Patriot und jetzige L inksmann Professor S t r e c k e r eini ge Begru"ssungsworte, indem e r u m si ch e inige Phr asen v erbreitete, d ass d ie Naturforscher der Wahrheit dienen sollen und nun auch dafu"r zu sorgen ha"tten, dass die Wahrheit auch in uns Deutschen selbst einzudringen hat, dass nicht wieder durch deutsches Verschulden ein solcher Krieg entsteht. Diese versuchte Politisierung wurde merkwu"rdigerweise schweigend hingenommen und von einem Teil der Versammlung beklatscht. Als aber der Rektor der Giessener Universita"t K a l b f l e i s c h sich in einer kernigen deutschen Rede an das Auditorium wandte und den famosen Vorredner glatt abfallen liess, brauste ein nicht endenwollender Beifall durch das Haus. Ein erhebendes Bekenntnis zum Deutschtum lag in dieser Akklamation, und als ferner Herr von Mu"ller in einem weiteren Referat mit Wehmut feststellte, dass man zum ersten Male, so lange die deutschen Naturforscher tagen, nicht mehr des Kaisers g edenken d arf und es der Ve rsammlung a nheimstellte, in Dankbarkeit der deutschen Fu"rsten zu gedenken, unter deren Fu"rsorge die deutsche Wissenschaft blu"hte und gedieh, zog es wie schmerzlich durch die so zahlreich erschienenen aufrechten deutschen Ma"nner, und mancher gedachte der scho"nen Zeiten, wo deutsche Wissenschaft an der Spitze aller Wissenschaft s tand u nd d ie d eutschen I nstitutsleiter n icht v on H errn Haenisch mit Androhung von Disziplinarstrafen bela"stigt wurden, wenn sie nicht mit ihrem Friedensetat auskamen. Wohl selten hat der Theatersaal Einstein the Racist Coward 561 einen derartigen Sturm des Beifalls erlebt, wie er durch die Worte von Mu"llers, der deutschen Fu"rsten zu gedenken, ausgelo"st wurde. Die allgemeinen Vortra"ge behandelten die Atom- und Molekulartheorie, welche hauptsa"chlich von D e b y e , F r a n k und K o s s e l referiert wurden. Das Erna"hrungsproblem wurde von B o s c h , E h r e n b e r g , v o n Gr u b e und P au l behandelt. Neue fundamentale Tatsachen wurden in diesen Vortra"gen nicht verku"ndet. Lediglich des jungen D e b y e s blendender Vortragskunst gelang es, auch den Wissenden zu fesseln und sein Sammelreferat u"ber Atomstruktur als Plus zu verbuchen. Er gipfelte summa summarum in der Andeutung, dass sich die Welt wahrscheinlich aus Vielheiten des Wasserstoffatoms zusammensetzt, wie dies die letzten Rutherfordschen Untersuchungen g ezeigt ha ben, so da ss a lso mit Wah rscheinlichkeit anzunehmen ist, dass die mehr als hundertja"hrige Proutsche Hypothese wieder zu Ehren gelangt und wahrscheinlich auch Goethes Standpunkt in der Farbenlehre von seinem oppositionellen Standpunkt gegen Newton wieder zur Anerkennung gelangt. Die Vortra"ge von F r a n k und K o s s e l bewegten sich in a"hnlichem Rahmen und besta"tigten auf anderem Wege die Ausfu"hrungen Debyes. In der Medizin war es besonders S u d h o f f , dessen greiser Charakterkopf u"berall in der Versammlung auffiel, der durch eine mit seltener Liebe und Sorgfalt zusammengebrachte Vesal-Ausstellung zu Ehren des 4 00 ja" hrigen G eburtstages d es B egru"nders de r d eutschen A natomie fesselte. L e h m a n n erfreute sein d ankbares A uditorium m it kinematographischen Aufnahmen u"ber die neuesten Ergebnisse in der Forschung der flu"ssigen Kristalle, und R i n n e lo"ste Beifallsstu"rme seiner Zuho"rerschaft aus, die er in seiner liebenswu"rdigen humoristischen Art mit blendendem Material an sein Thema u"ber Kristallgitter fesselte. Sehr zu e rwa"hnen is t f erner d er v on a usserordentlicher F achkenntnis getragene Vortrag von S t e u e r u"ber die Geologie der Nauheimer Quellen. Es waren dies ungefa"hr die Ho"hepunkte der allgemeinen Vortra"ge, wenn man von den naturwissenschaftlichen Filmen absehen will, welche die ,,Ufa`` durch A d a m vortragen liess, auf die wir vom pa"dagogischen Standpunkt aus noch einmal zuru"ckkommen werden. Mittwoch nachmittag begannen die Spezialsitzungen der einzelnen Fakulta"ten, welche der O"ffentlichkeit nichts Bemerkenswertes boten und u"ber die zu referieren zu weit fu"hren wu"rde. Es sei n ur b emerkt, d ass a llein d ie Ph ysiker z. B . 5 6 s olcher Vortra"ge zu erledigen hatten, die jedoch samt und sonders nicht u"ber den Rahmen u"blicher L aboratoriumsta"tigkeit hinausgingen und auc h ohne Naturforschertag in Zeitschriften ihre Erledigung ha"tten finden ko"nnen. So nahte der Donnerstag nachmittag mit seiner Hauptsitzung heran, wo sich zahlreiche Opponenten gegen Einstein gemeldet hatten. Diese Sitzung ist nun wohl eine von den denkwu"rdigsten, die in der Geschichte der deutschen Naturforschung stattgefunden hat. Obwohl es jedem Tagesteilnehmer freistand, mit seinem Ausweis jeden Vortrag zu besuchen, hatte der Vorstand der Deutschen physikalischen Gesellschaft die Stirn, an der Eingangstu"r eine 562 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein scharfe Siebung vorzunehmen, um nur diejenigen hineinzulassen, welche ihm g enehm w aren. Es e rhob sic h e in ge waltiger T umult, da s e mpo"rte Auditorium schob die wissenschaftliche Polizei beiseite, stu"rmte den Saal und behauptete sich. Auf diesem Wege gelangten auch andere als EinsteinFreunde hinein. Und nun geschah das Unglaubliche. Statt dass es zu einer wissenschaftlichen Auseinandersetzung ka m, wurde von de r Vorstandsleitung unter dem Vorsitz von M a x P l a n c k dafu"r gesorgt, dass die Opposition einfach mundtot gemacht wurde. In stundenlangen Reden verbreiteten sich W e y l , M i e , v o n L a u e und G r e b e u"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip, wa"hrend den gegnerischen Rednern einschliesslich Diskussion 15 Minuten zugebilligt wurden. Um 1 Uhr sollte die Sitzung 4beendet sein, um / 1 Uhr war man noch mit der Diskussion der Einstein3 Vortra"ge be scha"ftigt, u nd de r A pparat der E rdrosselung kla ppte so vorzu"glich, dass tatsa"chlich die Diskussion ausschliesslich von EinsteinLeuten gefu"hrt wurde, hauptsa"chlich von Einstein selbst. G e h r c k e-Berlin, der sich mehrfach energisch zum Wort meldete, wurde bis zuletzt gelassen, um ihm dann mitzuteilen, dass die Diskussion geschlossen sei. R u d o l p hKoblenz versuchte, wenigstens im Wege einer Gescha"ftsordnungsbemerkung zu Worte zu kommen: ihm wurde von Planck bedeutet, dass er nicht das Wort habe. L e n a r d-Heidelberg wurde schon nach drei Sa"tzen von Planck in die Parade g efahren, so da ss L enard a uf da s Wort verzichtete. P a l a g y iOfenpest, von dem hauptsa"chlich neben Mach Einstein seine Weisheit bezog, 2wurde / Minute Redezeit bewilligt (in Worten eine halbe Minute), die dann 1 auf 3 Minuten ausgedehnt wurde (!!!) und a"hnlich Anmutigkeiten mehr. Der ehrwu"rdigen und geachteten Perso"nlichkeit Lenards, u"ber den sich selbst ein Planck nicht hinwegzusetzen vermochte, gelang es schliesslich, sich mit aller Energie Geho"r zu verschaffen und Einstein zur Rede zu stellen. Er fu"hr te kurz aus, dass es nach seiner Auffassung wohl zwei Mo"glichkeiten physikalischer Forschung ga"be, na"mlich die logisch versta"ndliche und die mathematisch abstrakte. Er richtete an Einstein die klar pra"zisierte Frage und die dringende Bitte, ihm vernu"nftig zu erkla"ren, wie es denn komme, dass beim plo"tzlichen Anru"cken des beru"hmten Eisenbahnzuges nicht der Kirchturm des benachbarten Dorfes umfalle, sondern der Mann im Zuge, welche Voraussetzungen durch die Einsteinsche Theorie gegeben seien. Einstein dru"ckte sich in seinen bekannten gewundenen Erkla"rungen und billigen Witzeleien um die Beantwortung der Frage herum, was Lenard zu weiterer zweimaliger Anfrage an Einstein veranlasste, ihm Rede und Antwort zu stehen. Als es ihm nicht gelang, von Einstein eine sachliche Antwort zu erlangen, verzichtete Lenard auf das Wort mit der Feststellung, dass es ihm nicht gelungen sei, eine U"bereinstimmung zwischen Einstein und ihm in dem Sinne zu erzielen, dass Einstein eine an ihn klar gerichtete Frage ebenso klar beantworten k onnte. M i e tr at L enard zur Se ite un d erkla"rte, d ass d ie vernu"nftige Anschauungsweise nicht ausgeschaltet werden du"rfe. Hierauf gefiel sich Einstein in der denkwu"rdigen Bemerkung, dass es gefa"hrlich sei, mit de m me nschlichen V erstand zu o perieren, wo mit e r v or a ller Wel t Einstein the Racist Coward 563 kundgab, da ss er m it de r V ernunft nic hts me hr zu tu n h at. D ie im vorhergehenden mitgeteilten Tatsachen finden sich nun nicht in dem offiziellen Pressebericht der Naturforschertagung, der selbstversta"ndlich von den Einsteinleuten herausgegeben wurde. Es verdient hiermit festgenagelt zu werden, in welcher geradezu korrupten Art und Weise die Berichterstattung dieser Leute vonstatten geht und die freie wissenschaftliche Meinung systematisch geknebelt wird. Dass ein Max Planck sich zu derartigen Machenschaften hergab, ist bedauerlich, aber wohl dadurch versta"ndlich, dass er sich, wie die anderen Spitzen der deutschen physikalischen Gesellschaft, mit Einstein wissenschaftlich und noch anders zu eng liiert hat, um anders handeln zu ko"nnen. Die zu Wort gemeldeten Gegner Einsteins wurden auf den Freitag versetzt, wo ihnen 12 Minuten Redezeit einschliesslich Diskussion bewilligt wurde. Selbstversta"ndlich war es am Freitag nachmittag nicht mo"glich, fu"nf Vortra"ge in e iner Stunde a` 12 Minuten wissenschaftlich zu erledigen, sie gaben nur Bruchstu"cke oder wurden schon in der Einleitung vom Vorsitzenden abgesetzt. Wir werden die Berichte jedoch nach dem Manuskript an dieser Stelle spa"ter behandeln. Zu bemerken ist ferner, dass weder Einstein noch seine Freunde diesen Vortra"gen beiwohnten. Zusammenfassend kann man sagen, dass die Art und Weise der freien Forschung, wie sie von der Deutschen physikalischen Gesellschaft verstanden wird, ein in der Geschichte der deutschen Wissenschaft beispielloser Skandal ist und dass es wohl die ho"chste Zeit wird, dass in dieses Rattennest wissenschaftlicher Korruption einmal frische Luft kommt. Wenn man b edenkt, dass Einstein s ogar We yl a blehnt, w eil d essen M athematik wieder zur einfachen euklidischen Geometrie hinu"berfu"hrt, so versteht man wohl, dass es sich nicht darum handelt, in der Deutschen physikalischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaft noch zu dienen, sondern dass es nur gilt, ihrem Papste Einstein die Tiara zu erhalten. Mit einem Gefu"hl tiefster Bescha"mung musste man diese Versammlung verlassen, und auf der Kurpromenade und allen Ga"ngen, wo das Thema besprochen wurde, gab es nur ein Wort der Entru"stung u"ber das unerho"rte Gebaren des Vorstandes, besonders seines Vorsitzenden Max Planck. Forscher von Ruf versichern mir, in dieser Gesellschaft kein Wort mehr zu sprechen. Im u"brigen verlief die Tagung in vollster Harmonie, kleine technische Ma"ngel, d ie ja sc hliesslich u" berall v orkommen, wa ren v orhanden. Di e Ausstellung war gla"nzend beschickt, besonders von den optischen Firmen. Hier ragten insbesondere die Sta"nde von Goerz, Leitz und Winkel hervor. Besonders Leitz fesselte durch ein neues dermatologisches Mikroskop, welches durch einfaches Aufsetzen auf den menschlichen Organismus, z. B. durch einfaches Auftragen einer Immersionsflu"ssigkeit das Leben des Gewebes erkennen liess und die Blutko"rperchen in Vene und Arterie deutlich m a c h t e . H o" c h s t b e a c h t e n s w e r t w a r f e r n e r d e r n e u e Helldunkelfeldkondensator, welcher der biologisch-bakteriologischen 564 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Forschung neue Wege zu weisen berufen ist." Franz Kleinschrod, who had a theory and an agenda of his own to promote, wrote, "Die Einsteinsche Relativita"tslehre ist bereits zur cause c ele`bre der Wissenschaft geworden. Noch vor wenigen Monaten nur der na"chsten Umgebung bekannt, ist heute der Name Einstein im Munde, man darf sagen, wohl der gesamten Wissenschaft. Es du"rfte wohl wenig wissenschaftliche Perso"nlichkeit geben, die in so kurzer Zeit den ho"chsten Gipfel wissenschaftlicher Popularita"t ersteigen. Man kann es verstehen, wenn man die Behauptungen und die schrankenlose Begeisterung seiner Anha"nger liest: ,,Damit ist aber die alte Newtonsche Mechanik durch das Relativita"tsprinzip u"ber den Haufen geworfen. Das RP greift somit in alle durch Alter geheiligten Denkgewohnheiten ein, es zersto"rt alle Begriffe, mit denen wir aufgewachsen sind, und es verlangt von uns ausserdem eine Fa"higkeit zur Abstraktion, gegen die selbst die Anforderungen der vierdimensionalen Mathematik ein Kinderspiel sind. Aber als Gegengabe beschert uns das RP eine Fu"lle neuer Einsichten; es beschert uns Tag, wo vordem Da"mmerung oder Nacht war. K ur z , es i st ei n e ge i s t i g e Be f r e i u n g , w i e d i e T a t d e s K o p e r n i k u s ." (Das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip. A. Pflu"ger. 2. Aufl. 1920. Cohen-Bonn.) Im a"hnlichen Tone ergehen sich alle Anha"nger.-- Aber bald erhob sich auch dagegen, wie vorauszusehen war, die Kritik und setzte ma"chtig ein. Mit grosser Spannung erwartete man auf der Naturforscherversammlung in N auheim die Au ssprache de r G egner m it Einstein. Sie verlief, wie auch hier vorauszusehen war, resultatlos. Es stand wohl der gro"ssere Teil der Gelehrten auf Seite von Einstein, aber Einstein konnte seine Gegner, besonders seinen Hauptgegner, Lenard (Heidelberg), nicht widerlegen, -- aber die Gegner konnten auch Einstein nicht widerlegen. So blieb der Streit unentschieden und wird es auch bleiben, denn beide Parteien schossen mit ihren Angriffen immer dicht an dem Ziel vorbei. Keiner traf den andern richtig. [***] ,,Ja, selbst die Begriffe von Raum und Zeit, die wir seit Jahrtausenden als feststehend anzusehen gewohnt sind, sind w a n d e l b a r geworden durch die Relativita"tstheorie." Mit diesen Worten ero"ffnete Friedr. von Mu"ller die 86. Naturforscherversammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte zu Nauheim 1920."514 Philipp Lenard commented on the Bad Nauheim debate in the third edition of his booklet U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1921), pp. 36-44: "Zusatz, betreffend die Nauheimer Diskussion u"ber das Einstein the Racist Coward 565 Relativita"tsprinzip. W a"hrend der Vorbereitung der vorliegenden Neuauflage hat am 23. Sept. d. J. die Diskussion u"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip bei der Nauheimer Naturforscherversammlung stattgefunden. Es hat dabei Herr E i n s t e i n auf die in dieser Schrift hervorgehobenen Schwierigkeiten einzugehen und die dabei sich ergebenden Fragen zu beantworten versucht, nachdem die Herren W e y l und M i e in ihren Vortra"gen u"ber Elektrizita"t und Gravitation besondere Anregungen gegeben hatten. Der Eindruck, welchen die Aussprache hinterliess, an welcher ausser den genannten Herren auch andere Vertreter der Mathematik und der Physik sich beteiligten, ging nach meinem Urteil im allgemeinen dahin, dass in der Tat an den in dieser Schrift gekennzeichneten Stellen Schwierigkeiten und Fragen vorliegen, de ren E rledigung nicht ohne we iteres in be friedigender We ise gelingt und deren Hervorhebung also wohl berechtigt war. Es darf wohl scheinen, dass das Weitereingehen auf dieselben bei U"berwindung der vorhandenen Hindernisse eine Weiterfu"hrung der Theorie mit Beseitigung ihrer gegenwa"rtigen Ha"rten ergeben sollte, wie denn auch besonders die von Herrn M i e gelieferten Beitra"ge nach einer Weiterfu"hrung strebten, und zwar nicht ohne teilweises Abgehen von Herrn E i n s t e i n s urspru"nglichem Wege [Footnote: Vgl. in verwandtem Sinne auch E. W i e c h e r t, Astron. Nachr. Bd. 211, Nr. 5054, S. 275, 1920, woselbst auch auf eine bevorstehende weitergehende Vero"ffentlichung desselben Verfassers u"ber Gravitation in den Annalen der Physik hingewiesen wird. (Erschienen wa"hrend de r D rucklegung de s V orliegenden in B d. 63 , S. 30 1.)]. Di e Hindernisse gegen volles Eingehen auf die von mir hervorgehobenen Schwierigkeiten und Fragen liegen, wie auch bei der Diskussion wieder erkennbar wurde, in der Kluft, welche fu"r gewo"hnlich zwischen den Benutzern der beiden auf Seite 25 des Vorliegenden erla"uterten Bilderarten besteht. [Page 25: Dass Andere den A"ther in ihrem Gesamtbilde und auch bei ihrer Arbeit entbehren k o"nnen, be weist nic hts g egen d en A" ther, so ndern ist vollkommen selbstversta"ndlich, wenn man die Z w e i f a c h h e i t d e r B i l d e r bedenkt, die der Menschengeist von der (unbelebten) Natur bisher sich zu machen verstand. Es sei gestattet, diese Zweifachheit hier mit schon einmal gebrauchten Worten zu erla"utern [Footnote: ,,U"ber A"ther und Materie", Heidelberg (C. Winter) 1911, S. 5.]: ,,Nun sind aber diese Bilder des Naturforschers doch von zweierlei Art. Quantitativ sind sie immer; sie ko"nnen aber -- und das ist die erste Art -- sich sogar ganz darin erscho"pfen, quantitative Beziehungen zwischen beobachtbaren Gro"ssen zu sein. In diesem Falle sind sie vollkommen darstellbar in Gestalt mathematischer Formeln, meist Differentialgleichungen. Dies ist der Weg , den K i r c h o f f und H e l m h o l t z bevorzugt haben, von K i r c h o f f die mathematische 566 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Beschreibung der Natur genannt. Die denknotwendigen Folgen der Bilder, in deren Entwicklung die Benutzung und zugleich die Pru"fung der Bilder besteht, sind dann die mathematischen Folgen jener Gleichungen, und auch weiter nichts. Man kann aber weitergehen -- und dies ergibt die z w e i t e A r t der Bilder --, indem man sich von einer U"berzeugung leiten la"sst, ohne welche die Naturforschung sicherlich nie Erfolg gehabt ha"tte. Von der U"berzeugung na"mlich, dass alle Vorga"nge in der Natur -- in der unbelebten Natur we nigstens -- b losse B ewegungsvorga"nge sin d, d. i. n ur in Ortsvera"nderungen ein fu"r allemal gegebenen Stoffes bestehen. Dann wu"rde es sich in jedem Falle um Mechanismen handeln, und die Gleichungen, welche wir uns als Bilder erster Art gemacht haben, mu"ssen Gleichungen der Mechanik sein, sie mu"ssen ganz bestimmten Mechanismen entsprechen, und dann ko"nnen wir auch geradezu diese Mechanismen als die Bilder betrachten, die wir uns von den Naturvorga"ngen gemacht haben. Wir haben dann mechanische Modelle, dynamische Modelle der Dinge als Bilder derselben in un serem G eiste. D ie me chanischen M odelle un d d ie Gleichungen, also die beiden Bildarten, sind, wenn die beide richtige Bilder sind, einander in den Resultaten, welche sie ergeben, vollkommen gleichwertig" [Footnote: Man sieht aus dieser Ero"rterung, dass ich die Bilder zweiter Art als ho"herstehend betrachte, gegenu"ber denen erster Art, da sie, wenn vollendet, eine Weiterentwicklung der letzteren sind, obgleich sie in den Anfa"ngen auch umgekehrt oft einleitend diesen letzteren vorausgehen. Allerdings kommt es aus diesem in der Entwickelung liegenden Grunde stellenweise vor, dass bereits gute Bilder erster Art vorhanden sind, wo die Herstellung vollendeter Bilder zweiter Art noch nicht gelungen ist, und dies verleiht den Bildern erster Art an solchen Stellen U"berlegenheit.]] Die Benutzer der Bilder erster Art, zu welchen besonders auch Her r E i n s t e i n za"hlt, scheinen zumeist nicht geneigt, sich nach dem Standpunkt der Bilder zweiter Art zu begeben, um die Schwierigkeiten und Fragen, die von dort aus am deutlichsten zu erkennen sind, u"berhaupt genu"gend ins Auge zu fassen. Unzweifelhaft ist es aber, dass eine Theorie, mag sie auf Bilder erster oder zweiter Art gegru"ndet sein, erst dann als einwandfrei gelten kann, wenn sie von beiden Standpunkten aus standha"lt; denn beide Standpunkte haben sich im Fortschreiten der Naturforschung als voll berechtigt gezeigt, und alle bisherigen gut bewa"hrten Theorien sind von beiden Standpunkten aus widerspruchsfrei erschienen. Wer freilich die ,,Abschaffung des A"thers" verku"ndet [Footnote: Die ,,Abschaffung des A"thers" wurde in Nauheim in grosser Ero"ffnungssitzung wieder als Resultat verku"ndet (zur fru"heren Verku"ndung in Salzburg, von Herrn E i n s t e i n selbst, siehe das Zitat in Note 17, S. 27). {Footnote 17, Pages 27-28: Als das U"berspringen eines Abgrundes konnte wohl seinerzeit die Entdeckung der L i c h t q u a n t e n erscheinen: Auf der einen Seite waren die Wellen des Lichtes, auf der anderen die neuartigen Einstein the Racist Coward 567 Lichtquanten, und die Kluft zwischen ihnen wurde leer gelassen, was allerdings dem ku"hnen Springer selber niemand verdenken wird. Weitergehend wa r a ber, na ch d er n egativen Se ite hin , der an d iese Entdeckung geknu"pfte Ausspruch (Naturforscherversammlung zu Salzburg am 21. September 1909, Verh. d. D. Phys. Ges. S. 482, Physik. Zeitschr. Bd. 10, S. 81 7, 19 09): ,, Heute aber mu"s sen w ir wo hl d ie A"t herhypothese a ls einen u"berwundenen Standpunkt ansehen", was zu einer nachtra"glichen U"berbru"ckung d er K luft, die doch i m I nteresse d er Wi ssenschaften zu wu"nschen war, nicht eben ermunterte. Ich habe dennoch eine solche U"berbru"ckung versucht u nd bin da bei zu d em Re sultat g elangt, d ass d ie Lichtquanten dasselbe seien, was man als koha"rente Lichtwellenzu"ge schon lange vorher ins Auge gefasst hatte, allerdings mit dem wesentlichen neuen Zusatze der Konzentrierung der Energie auf einen Strahl von bestimmter Richtung, welches letztere ich durch die auch sonst naheliegende Annahme nur e i n e s elektrischen Kraftlinienringes (gedacht als diskreter A"therwirbelring) in jeder durch die Schwingung e i n e s e i n z e l n e n E l e k t r o n s emittierten Lichtwelle erkla"rte (S. ,,U"ber A"ther und Materie``, Heidelberg 1911, S. 19 u. f. und die Untersuchung u"ber Phosphoreszenz, Heidelb. Akad. 1913 A 19, S. 34 Fussnote 61. Als koha"rente Wellenzu"ge hat, wie ich nachtra"glich finde, auch bereits H . A . L o r e n t z die Lichtquanten erkla"rt; Physikal. Zeitschr. Bd. 11, S. 353, 1910). Man sieht aus solcher Erkla"rungsmo"glichkeit, was fu"r das Gesamtbild des Naturforschers doch nicht u nwichtig ist , d ass d ie L ichtquanten n ichts Um stu"rzendes f u"r die Theorie de s L ichtes si nd, n amentlich a uch, da ss s ie fu" r o der geg en d ie ,,A"therhypothese`` u"berhaupt gar nichts aussagen, sondern dass sie in der Hauptsache eine besondere, bis dahin unbekannt gewesene Eigenschaft der lichtemittierenden Atome betreffen, na"mlich die, auf koha"rente Wellenzu"ge von b estimmtem m it d er Sc hwingungsdauer zu sammenha"ngenden Energieinhalt eingerichtet zu sein. Die Vo rstellung, da ss d as L ichtquant e in k oha"renter We llenzug se i, dessen La"nge demnach in jedem Falle durch optische Interferenzversuche feststellbar wa"re, hat durch neuartige Versuche von Herrn W . W i e n (Annalen d. Phys., Bd. 60, S. 597, 1919) eine augenfa"llige Besta"tigung erfahren, indem die Zeitdauer der Emission des Lichtquants gemessen wurde. Sehr bemerkenswe rt ist dabei die hier als un mittelbares Beobachtungsergebnis auftretende Erkenntnis, dass die Energie des Lichtquants ungleichma"ssig u"ber die La"nge des Wellenzugs verteilt ist, indem ein allma"hliches Abklingen des emittierenden Atoms stattfindet (nach einer Exponentialfunktion, wie beim akustischen Wellenzuge einer angeschlagenen Glocke), so dass eine bestimmte La"nge des Wellenzuges nur dann sich ergibt, wenn man festsetzt, in welchem Stadium des Abklingens man das Ende als erreicht ansehen will. Setzt man beispielswelse das Ende bei (genauer der Anfangsintensita"t fest, so ergibt sich nach Herrn W . W i e n s Messungen die La"nge des Lichtquants zu rund 10 m, und zwar gilt diese La"nge -- was an sich wieder sehr bemerkenswert ist -- 568 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nach den bisherigen Messungen fu"r Lichtquanten aller Wellenla"ngen, trotz des verschiedenen Energieinhalts der Lichtquanten verschiedener Wellenla"nge. Es ka"me das darauf hinaus (wenn man bei diesen neuartigen Versuchen schon jetzt verallgemeinern darf), dass die Energie jeder einzelnen Welle irgendeines Lichtquants bei gleichem Abstande vom Anfange des Wellenzuges die gleiche ist. Der verschiedene Energieinhalt verschieden weit vom Anfange abstehender Wellen bestu"nde dabei in unserer Vorstellung in verschieden grosser senkrecht zum Strahl gemessener Breite des elektrischen Kraftlinienringes dieser Wellen.} Man hat nicht dazu gelacht. Ich weiss nicht, ob es anders gewesen wa"re, wenn die Abschaffung der Luft verku"ndet worden wa"re.] und vertritt, der will die Bilder zweiter Art hinwegleugnen (vgl. S. 27); er kann dann allerdings nicht in der Lage sein, auf deren Standpunkt sich zu begeben, und von ihm ist dann die Lo"sung der Schwierigkeiten und der damit verbundene Fortschritt auch nicht zu erwarten. Es wa"re unnu"tz, hierauf weiter eingehen zu wollen, und es war dankenswert, dass die Aussprache an diesem Punkte in Nauheim von selber abbrach; [Footnote: Die Frage des vierdimensionalen Raumzeitbegriffes war in der Diskussion von vornherein ausser Spiel geblieben. Es wa"re in Gegenwart so vieler Mathematiker (die oft dem mathematischen Hilfsmittel ebensoviel Bedeutung beilegen, als dem physikalischen Sinn) nicht fo"rderlich gewesen, den mir als Naturforscher (der aber nicht nur die materielle Welt sehen will) allein annehmbar erscheinenden diesbezu"glichen Standpunkt (vgl. S. 7 u. Anm. 7, S. 14) zu betonen, da es als Geschmackssache betrachtet werden kann, w ieviel D enkfreiheit m an zu gunsten d er , ,Relativierung de r Z eit" opfern will.] man findet sich hier von der zu Bescheidenheit mahnenden Erkenntnis der ganz ausserordentlichen Anspru"che, welche an dieser Stelle der Entwicklung an den Geistesumfang des Naturforschers gestellt werden. Grosse mathematische B egabung, w elche die B ilder e rster A rt mit L eichtigkeit meistert, scheint nicht oft in demselben Kopfe mit der Leichtigkeit der inneren dynamischen, physikalischen Anschauung verbunden zu sein, welche mehr Vorliebe fu"r die Bilder zweiter Art verleiht, -- und umgekehrt [Footnote: Man kann hieraus wohl auch ermessen, wie wenig Zweck es hat, wenn volkstu"mliche Schriften oder Vortragende von einseitigem Standpunkt aus das Relativita"tsprinzip vor die O"ffentlichkeit bringen, wobei auch der Verdacht kaum abzuweisen ist, dass die Einseitigkeit um des gro"sseren Aufsehens willen, das sie hervorbringt, geliebt wird. Es ist das eine bedauerliche Erscheinung; aber sie besteht, und es wa"re ein ungesundes Zeichen, und als solches sicherlich noch viel bedauerlicher, wenn darauf nicht Gegenwirkung eintra"te. Die ,,Relativisten" mu"ssten aber eine von ihnen selbst hervorgerufene Gegenwirkung jederzeit ruhig hinzunehmen wissen.]. Einstein the Racist Coward 569 Im Einzelnen ergab die Aussprache etwa das Folgende: Es wurden zwei Fragen gesondert diskutiert, deren Zusammenhang aber doch so wesentlich sich zeigte, dass wir sie hier der Ku"rze halber teilweise zusammenfassen ko"nnen, na"mlich 1. die Frage (vgl. S. 15, 16): Wie ist es im Beispiel des g ebremsten Eisenbahnz uges, wo die Folg en der ungleichfo"rmigen Bewegung nur innerhalb des Zuges sich zeigen, mo"glich, den Sitz der ungleichfo"rmigen Bewegung trotz dieser Einseitigkeit der Erscheinung fu"r unauffindbar erkla"ren zu wollen, wie es die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie tut? Und 2 . die Frage des une rlaubten Gedankenexperiments (vgl. Note 10, S. 16, 17): Bedeutet nicht das Auftreten von U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten im Falle einer Drehung der Gesamtwelt, z. B. um die Erde, die von der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie als eine mit der Drehung ir gendeines Ko"rpers, z. B . d er E rde, b ei r uhender G esamtwelt gleichwertige Annahme angesehen wird, einen inneren Widerspruch, da doch U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten nach eben derselben Theorie ausgeschlossen seien? Es wurde von Herr E i n s t e i n s Seite selbstversta"ndlich Gewicht auf die Gravitationsfelder gelegt, welche in seiner The orie je den F all ungleichfo"rmiger Bewegung begleiten mu"ssen; aber es blieb doch dabei, dass diese Felder zuna"chst nur zu dem Zwecke hinzugenommen seien, um das Relativita"tsprinzip allgemeingu"ltig erscheinen zu lassen und auf alle Fa"lle anwenden zu ko"nnen, woraus aber noch nicht hervorgeht, dass diese Felder weitere Beziehungen zur Wirklichkeit haben, die die Notwendigkeit ihrer Einfu"hrung d en s ie b egleitenden Ha"rten gegenu"ber e rweisen (vgl. S. 22). Dabei sollte nicht bezweifelt sein, dass jedes Auftreten einer ungleichfo"rmigen Bewegung mit gewissen Zusta"nden des A"thers (des ,,Raumes" liebt die Relativita"tstheorie zu sagen, vgl. S. 28) in ihrer Umgebung verbunden sei; aber so lange die E i n s t e i n schen Gravitationsfelder mit ihrem Zubeho"r den gesunden Verstand nicht befriedigen, wird man zweifeln du"rfen, ob sie diese Zusta"nde des A"thers ganz allgemein richtig abbilden. Vergeblich mahnt hierbei Herr E i n s t e i n zu Misstrauen gegenu"ber dem gesunden Verstand: Eine Theorie, die nicht in der Lage ist, auf so einfache Fragen, wie die obigen beiden es sind, eine entsprechende einfache, den gewo"hnlichen Verstand befriedigende Antwort zu geben, ist nicht einwandfrei. Sie kann Erfolge haben und man kann solche bewundern, sie kann verbesserungsfa"hig, ja vielleicht schon in Verbesserung begriffen sein, aber sie darf nicht mit den u"blichen weit gesteigerten Anspru"chen auftreten, welche wir in der vorliegenden Schrift getadelt haben, und sie darf das am allerwenigsten vor der Allgemeinheit tun, die als nicht sachkundig leicht beliebig irre zu fu"hren ist. Es ist besser, der Allgemeinheit neben den Resultaten auch die Zweifel vorzufu"hren, um ihr den Ernst der Forschung zu zeigen, -- oder aber gar nichts. Auf die zweite Frage ist u"brigens u"berhaupt keine entscheidende Antwort erfolgt [Footnote: Auch sonst war ich schliesslich erstaunt, wie wenig Herr E i n s t e i n auf die Beantwortung meiner Fragen vorbereitet zu sein schien 570 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein -- die doch schon zwei Jahre lang mit seiner Kenntnis gedruckt vorgelegen haben, -- wa"hrend von seiner Seite und auch von einem andern Fachmann Zeitungslesern gegenu"ber ganz ausdru"cklich der Anschein der unbedingten U"berlegenheit meinen Gedankenga"ngen gegenu"ber erweckt worden war. Da ich weder Anha"nger noch Gegner irgendeines Prinzips bin, sondern nur Naturforscher sein mo"chte -- wie auf S. 12 schon zu erkennen gegeben, -- ha"tte ich den Nachweis, dass und an welcher Stelle meine U"berlegungen nicht genu"gend gru"ndlich waren, als Gewinn entgegennehmen mu"ssen, wenn er gefu"hrt worden wa"re (vgl. auch Note k, S. 2 3), zumal in der rein auf die Sache gerichteten Form, in welcher die Nauheimer Aussprache ablief. Die einzige Aufkla"rung, welche ich von der Diskussion mitgenommen habe, stammt von seiten des Herrn M i e ; sie wird im weiter Folgenden bezeichnet w er de n .] , u n d m an darf daher wohl s age n , d a ss d i e U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten des unerlaubten Gedankenexperiments der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie in der Tat eine Schwierigkeit bereiten [Footnote: Man muss immer bedenken, dass jeder beliebige rotierende Ko"rper auf Erden, mag er auch nur eine Umdrehung in 3000 Jahren ausfu"hren, U"berlichtgeschwindigkeit schon der Orionsterne, vielhundertfache Lichtgeschwindigkeit d er v ielhundertfach f erneren N ebelsysteme e rgibt, sobald man die Rotation nicht a b s o l u t dem Ko"rper, sondern also der Umwelt zuschreiben will.]. Dies bedeutet aber nicht weniger, als dass diese Theorie in sich selbst -- ganz abgesehen von ihrer U"bereinstimmung oder Nichtu"bereinstimmungen mi t de r Wi rklichkeit, -- d . i. log isch n icht i n Ordnung ist. Der innere Widerspruch, welchen sie entha"lt, fa"llt weg, wenn man nach Herrn M i e s Vorschlag gewisse, von ihm ,,vernunftgema"ss" genannte Ko ordinatensysteme fu" r b evorzugt e rkla"rt [ Footnote: Vg l. G . M i e , Physikal. Zeitschr. 18, S. 551, 574, 596, 1917 und Annalen d. Physik 62, S. 46, 1920.] und die anderen mo"glichen Koordinatensysteme ausschliesst [Footnote: Ganz im Sinne der auf S. 1 5 des Vorliegenden Gesagten; vgl. besonders auch die Note 8a.] Gleichzeitig wa"re damit auch die erste Frage erledigt; man braucht nur ein mit dem Eisenbahnzug verbundenes Koordinatensystem als ruhend gedachtes Bezugssystem auszuschliessen und dafu"r d as mi t de m E rdboden v erbundene Ko ordinatensystem a ls vernunftgema"ss in Benutzung zu nehmen, um der Schwierigkeit der Frage enthoben zu sein. Aber dieser Ausweg bedeutet nicht eine Rettung, sondern eine Vernichtung des Relativita"tsprinzips in seiner allgemeinsten, von Herrn E i n s t e i n aufgestellten, einem einfachen und zugleich allumfassenden Naturgesetz entsprechenden und daher das besondere philosophische Interesse in Anspruch nehmenden Form. Denn das Prinzip sagt in dieser Form aus, dass der Ablauf allen Naturgeschehens -- die Formulierung der allgemeinen Naturgesetze -- unabha"ngig ist von der Wahl des Bezugssystems [Footnote: Dies ist auch wirklich nach dem Ursprung des Prinzips sein einfacher Sinn, wenn u"berhaupt einer vorhanden ist. Es nu"tzte in p hilosophischer B eziehung nic hts, k ompliziertere, v erklausulierte Fassungen einzufu"hren; sind solche notwendig, so hat damit das Prinzip nicht Einstein the Racist Coward 571 zwar seinen mo"glichen Wert als Hilfmittel der Naturforschung, aber doch seine An spru"che a uf Wic htigkeit f u"r das a llgemeine De nken, fu" r d ie Naturauffassung im Ganzen verloren.], wodurch es in allen Fa"llen unmo"glich wu"rde, durch irgendwelche Naturbeobachtungen absolut u"ber Vorhandensein von Ruhe oder Bewegung zu entscheiden. Es mu"ssten dann alle Bezugssysteme durchaus gleichwertig sein fu"r die Schlu"sse die sie ergeben (weshalb auch Herr E i n s t e i n die verschiedenen Koordinatensysteme, auch die, welche zu den offensichtlichsten Schwierigkeiten oder zu inneren Widerspru"chen fu"hren, immer wieder als prinzipiell gleichwertig hinstellen will), [Footnote: Nur praktische, nicht prinzipielle Gru"nde sollten nach Herrn E i n s t e i n s A"usserung von der Wahl gewisser Koordinatensysteme abhalten. Hierin liegt aber, wenn man sich vergegenwa"rtigt, dass gewisse, durch das Prinzip selbst gar nicht gekennzeichnete Koordinatensysteme in die Irre fu"hren, eben der (wenn auch versteckte) Hinweis auf die Nichtigkeit der ho"chsten theoretischen Anspru"che des Prinzips; ganz unbeschadet natu"rlich seines etwaigen heuristischen und auch entwicklungsfo"rdernden Wertes.] was aber nicht der Fall ist, wie die Beispielsfa"lle unserer beiden Fragen und in strengerer Form Herrn M i e s Untersuchungen zeigen. Man kann dann also -- wie die Sache bis heute steht -- das allgemeine Relativita"tsprinzip nicht als Naturgesetz in strengem Sinne hinnehmen, und zwar, wie aus den Untersuchungen von Herrn M i e hervorzugehen scheint -- und was hier als u"ber den Inhalt der vorstehenden Teile dieser Schrift hinausgehend besonders hervorzuheben ist, -- selbst dann nicht, wenn man seine be hauptete A llgemeingu"ltigkeit einschra"nken will auf massenproportionale Kra"fte (Gravitationsprinzip, vgl. S. 18); [Footnote: Das allgemeine Relativita"tsprinzip ohne Einschra"nkung scheitert, wenn wirklich ernst genommen, an b e i d e n oben ausgesprochenen Fragen. Das Gravitationsprinzip (die von mir vorgeschlagene Einschra"nkung des allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzips) ist dagegen allerdings fern von jeder Schwierigkeit der e r s t e n Frage gegenu"ber (da es sich auf deren Fall gar nicht bezieht), zeigt aber doch der zweiten Frage gegenu"ber den inneren Widerspruch, der, wie es nun scheint, jeder Anwendung des Relativita"tsprinzips auf ungleichfo"rmige Bewegungen gefa"hrlich werden muss, wenn n icht g eeignete Ku nstgriffe da gegen s chu"tzen. Ma n k o"nnte danach sagen, dass das Gravitationsprinzip zwar in ho"herem Grade einwandfrei erscheint als das allgemeine Relativita"tsprinzip, dass es aber doch ebenfalls nicht vo"llig und ohne weiteres einwandfrei ist. Immerhin erscheint der Unterschied in den Ma"ngeln der beiden Prinzipien gross genug, um die in der vorliegenden Schrift geschehene Einfu"hrung und Hervorhebung des Gravitationsprinzips zu rechtfertigen.] sondern ma n k ann e s -- wi ll m an I rrefu"hrung ve rmeiden -- nur a ls e in heuristisches Prinzip hinstellen (vgl. Note 11, S. 17), dessen Anwendung von der Hinzunahme nicht in dem Prinzip liegender Festsetzungen oder von 572 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein besonderem Geschick oder Glu"ck in Nebenannahmen begleitet sein muss, um das Ausmu"nden in falsche Resultate zu vermeiden, als ein Prinzip also, das unter Um sta"nden ri chtige, we rtvolle, ganz n eue Zu sammenha"nge beobachtbarer Dinge liefern kann, wobei aber doch der wirkliche Beweis fu"r die Richtigkeit der so vorausgesagten Zusammenha"nge nur in noch hinzuzunehmender Erfahrung zu suchen wa"re, mit der sie besonders verglichen werden mu"ssen, nicht in mathematisch noch so einwandfreier Ableitung aus dem Prinzip. [Footnote: Man bemerkt hier einen Unterschied gegenu"ber den sonstigen physikalischen Prinzipien, beispielweise dem Energieprinzip. Die aus solchen Prinzipien bei richtiger Beachtung der zugeho"rigen Begriffe mathematisch fehlerlos gezogenen Schlu"sse darf man ohne weiteres fu"r ebenso zutreffend halten wie die Gesamtheit der Erfahrungen, welche dem Prinzip zugrunde liegen und an welchen es bereits bewa"hrt ist. Der Unterschied mag an der Neuheit des Relativita"tsprinzips liegen (vgl. S. 14), die noch nicht genu"gend Klarheit hat aufkommen lassen u"ber Gu"ltigkeitsbereich oder u"ber Zusatzbedingungen, welche bei der Anwendung einzuhalten und also als wesentlich zum Prinzip geho"rig zu betrachten sind. Jedenfalls scheint mir bei dieser Sachlage im Falle der Perihelverschiebung des Merkur doch immer noch G e r b e r s ,,Ableitung" des richtigen quantitativen Zusammenhanges (sei sie auch nur Scheinableitung gewesen) mit Beru"cksichtigung der Fru"hzeitigkeit nennenswert zu bleiben gegenu"ber der nach dem Gesagten doch auch nur scheinbar aus strenger Anwendung eines Prinzips allein hervorgegangenen Ableitung E i n s t e i n s (vgl. S. 10- 12 u. 30). Ganz abgesehen ist dabei inbezug auf G e r b e r davon, dass es mir durchaus unzula"ssig erscheint, einem la"ngst Verstorbenen, der einen fu"r richtig g ehaltenen Z usammenhang (n a"mlich d ie En dgleichung fu" r d ie Perihelverschiebung), also etwas Nu"tzliches gebracht hat (mit dem Ungeschick der Hinzufu"gung eines anfechtbaren Beweises, aber auch ohne jedes Streben damit hervorzutreten), Pfuscherei oder dergleichen vorzuwerfen, wie es geschehen ist. Ich glaube, dass man den Pythagora"ischen Lehrsatz, wenn ihn Pythagoras bloss vero"ffentlich und nicht bewiesen ha"tte, doch heute noch nach ihm benennen wu"rde -- damaliges genu"gend schnelles Bekanntwerden des Satzes angenommen, -- da er richtig und wertvoll ist.] Ein mo"glicherweise praktisch wertvolles Prinzip ist das Relativita"tsprinzip also, aber keines, auf das eine neue Weltanschauung sich gru"nden liesse, oder das berufen sein ko"nnte, bewa"hrte anders geartete Wege der Naturforschung nun auf einmal als abgetan erscheinen zu lassen, wenn es auch selber einen neuen, augenblicklich vielbeschrittenen Weg ero"ffnet hat. [Footnote: Ma n k ann da nn a uch w ohl s agen, da ss e s si ch b eim verallgemeinerten Re lativita"tsprinzip um e in d urch M athematik in quantitative Bahnen geda"mmtes System des Erratens von Naturvorga"ngen Einstein the Racist Coward 573 handelt. Solches Erraten unter Aufwand eines ziemlich ausgedehnten mathematischen Apparats spielt auch sonst in der gegenwa"rtigen Physik eine fru"her nicht in gleichem Masse dagewesene Rolle, z. B. bei den quantentheoretischen Betrachtungen, und das Verfahren hat sich als sehr fo"rderlich erwiesen, insofern die Kontrolle durch die Beobachtung nicht fehlte. Aber es wa"re doch falsch, wenn man -- wie einige Mathematiker es tun -- nun eine Verwandlung der Physik in einen Nebenzweig der Mathematik als Endziel der Entwicklung vor sich sehen wollte. Die Natur, deren E rforschung Au fgabe de r P hysik ist , w ird mi t ih ren Wu ndern, die jederzeit auch tiefsinnigste Forscher u"berrascht haben, noch nicht so bald zu Ende sein. -- Offenbar ist es auch nur Geschmackssache, ob man lieber mit oder ohne mathematische Ableitung sich auf neue, der erfahrungsma"ssigen Pru"fung wert erscheinende Thesen bringen la"sst, wenn die Ableitung nicht exakten Anschluss der Thesen an Erfahrungsresultate und an Annahmen von einfacher physikalischer Bedeutung liefert.] Der mo"gliche praktische Wert des Prinzips kann umso ho"her bemessen werden, als es vielleicht richtige Zusammenha"nge hat angeben helfen, die auf die Gravitation sich beziehen, auf eine Kraft, der man seit N e w t o n und C a v e n d i s h, also u"ber 100 Jahre lang nicht mehr weiter systematisch hat beikommen ko"nnen [Footnote: W ozu, we nn s olche Leistungen i n Fr age stehen, noch -- genau besehen -- u"bertriebene Anspru"che stellen?] Es liegen in dieser Beziehung bekanntlich drei Resultate vor: Die (schon von G e r b e r angegeben e) Perihel verschi ebungsgleich ung, d ie Lichtstrahlenkru"mmung und die Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien bei Gravitationszentren, und es handelt sich um deren Pru"fung an der Erfahrung, die auch u"ber den mehr oder weniger grossen Wert der Theorie entscheiden muss. Der gegenwa"rtige Stand dieser Pru"fung ist fu"r die beiden erstgenannten Zusammenha"nge, Pe rihelverschiebung un d L ichtstrahlenkru"mmung, im Vorliegenden bereits besprochen worden (S. 19, 20), und es kann hier der Lage der Sache nach auch nicht so schnell neue Erfahrung hinzukommen. Die Frage des drittgenannten Zusammenhangs, der Rotverschiebung (vgl. Note 6, S. 19), ist dagegen augenblicklich mehr in Fluss. Es scheint dabei fast, als ob die mit besten Mitteln und von bewa"hrtesten Seiten bisher ausgefu"hrten Beobachtungen zu negativem Resultat sich vereinigten. [Footnote: Siehe die reichhaltige Zusammenstellung der in Betracht kommenden Vero"ffentlichungen in der auf S. 36 zitierten, soeben in den Annalen der Physik erschienenen Arbeit von E . W i e c h e r t.] Jedenfalls erschien es bei der hierauf bezu"glichen Diskussion in Nauheim nicht gu"nstig fu"r einwandfreien U"berblick, dass nur die Bonner Beobachter (mit positivem Resultat) zu Wort kommen konnten, deren Hilfsmittel, so weit b ekannt, weniger vollkommen waren als die der amerikanischen Beobachter, deren Resultat ebenso wie da s k u"rzlich n och hinzugekommene von J u l i u s in Utrecht [Footnote: W . H . Ju l i u s u. P . H . v a n C i t t e r t , Kon. Akad. 574 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, 29. Mai 1920.] aber negativ war. [Footnote: Die in bezug auf die Bonner Beobachtungen noch vorhandenen Zweifel erinnern mich an zwei Fa"lle, die zeigen, dass im Bonner Physikalischen Institut bei spektralanalystischen Beobachtungen nicht gerade traditionelles Glu"ck vorhanden ist. Man vergleiche die ga"nzlich unrichtigen Angaben u"ber die ra"umliche Verteilung der spektralen Lichtemission in den Alkalibogenflammen, die noch heute in nicht genu"gend kritisch bearbeiteten Werken eine irrefu"hrende Rolle spielen (s. dazu Heidelb. Akad. 1914 A 17, Fussnote 94, S. 48, auch S t a r k s Jahrb. 13, S. 2 34, 1916) und ebenso die Beobachtungen u"ber spektrale Erre gungsvertei l ungen von Phosphoreszenzbanden, die ebenfalls mit der Annahme in die Irre gingen, bereits vorhandene Beobachtungen an Feinheit u"bertroffen zu haben (siehe dazu Heidelb. Akad. 1913 A 19, Fussnote 1, S. 3.] Man kann daher bei der Rotverschiebung gegenwa"rtig noch von keiner experimentellen Be sta"tigung re den. Di e b eiden an deren Zu sammenha"nge sind zwar besta"tigt, jedoch -- wie auf S. 19, 20 erla"utert -- so, dass es noch fraglich blieb, ob diese Besta"tigung u"berhaupt auf das Gravitationsprinzip sich beziehen la"sst. Weiteres muss erst die Zukunft zeigen. Man wird dann sehen ko"nnen, wie weit das Gravitationsprinzip -- neben dem schon durch einfachste allta"glich Erfahrung widerlegten allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzip -- wenigstens heuristischen Wert bewa"hrt." Hermann Weyl defended Einstein, though Einstein did not agree with Weyl's work. Weyl repeatedly demonstrated dishonesty and his unscientific, unfair and515 adolescent pro-Einstein bias. In addition to being unfair to Gehrcke, W eyl intentionally un derrated David Hi lbert's priority fo r t he generally c ovariant field equations o f g ravitation o f t he g eneral t heory o f r elativity. Though W eyl acknowledged Hilbert's work, he failed to emphasize Hilbert's priority as the first to deduce the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity. Weyl committed this vile act over Hilbert's objections, in Weyl's book Space-Time-Matter.516 Weyl published an article in Die Umschau, Volume 24, Number 42, (23 October 1920) p p. 60 9-610, wh ich w as not accessible to y our a uthor up to t ime of thi s publication. Other references to contemporary accounts which do not appear herein include: "Einladung zur 86. Vers. Dt. Naturforscher.", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 37, IV; and Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung, 25 September 1920) Morning edition, p. 2. Ernst Gehrcke redressed Hermann Weyl's (and Kleinschrod's) statement regarding the Bad Nauheim debate, "Der in der Umschau vom 23. Oktober 1920, Seite 610, erstattete Bericht von WEYL u"ber die Relativita"tssitzung in Nauheim bedarf in mehrfacher Hinsicht der Erga"nzung. Ein nicht ganz unwichtiger Punkt, der auf der Nauheimer Tagung mit bemerkenswerter Deutlichkeit hervortrat, ist dem Berichte von Herrn WEYL Einstein the Racist Coward 575 nachzutragen: EINSTEIN hat na"mlich unzweideutig und klar in der Diskussion seine M i ss b i l l i g u n g der WEYLschen Theorie zum Ausdruck g ebracht u nd die Er kla"rung a bgegeben, da ss e ine a us re in mathematischen Forderungen der Symmetrie aufgebaute Theorie, wie die von WEYL, a b z u l e h n e n sei. Wenn Herr WEYL es unternimmt, seine Gedanken d er O" ffentlichkeit n a"her zu fu" hren, so so llte e r e inen s o interessanten Punkt wie den der Stellungnahme EINSTEINs zur WEYLschen Theorie nicht unerwa"hnt lassen, damit in der O"ffentlichkeit von vornherein keine irrige Meinung daru"ber entstehen kann, wie der Urheber der Relativita"tstheorie zur species Relativismus von WEYL steht. Herr WEYL glaubt in seinem Bericht konstatieren zu du"rfen, dass LENARD den Sinn der Relativita"tstheorie nicht erfasst habe. Dies ist nur eine Zuru"ckgabe der von LENARD auf der Nauheimer Tagung gemachten Feststellung, dass die Relativisten kein Versta"ndnis fu"r die Erfordernisse der Wirklichkeitsforschung in der Physik gezeigt ha"tten, und dass sie keinen Versuch machen, die ,,Kluft" zu u"berbru"cken. WEYL sollte bedenken, dass auch wenn jemand als Mathematiker virtuose Geschicklichkeit in der Handhabung mathematischer Symbole besitzt, er doch fu"r a n d e r e Abstraktionen als Gro"ssenbeziehungen der Mathematik einen Mangel an Versta"ndnis bezeigen kann, von dem universeller begabte Naturen frei sind. An Hand der WEYLschen Schriften wu"rde sich leicht eine Liste von erkenntnistheorestischen Schnitzern und begrifflichen Wirrnissen anlegen lassen; es sei in diesem Zusammenhang u"brigens auch auf die ku"rzlich erschienene Schrift von RIPKE-KU"HN: KANT contra EINSTEIN, Verlag von KEYSER-Erfurt, verwiesen. Der von Herrn WEYL in seinem Bericht na"her ausgefu"hrte Punkt in der Diskussion zwischen EINSTEIN und LENARD hinsichtlich dessen Beispiel des gebremsten Eisenbahnzuges la"sst den wesentlichen, von LENARD na"her erla"uterten Einwand vermissen, dass zur Erzeugung eines Gravitationsfeldes doch nach unseren heutigen physikalischen Kenntnissen M a s s e n da sein sollten, die das Gravitationsfeld hervorbringen. I m Falle de s Eisenbahnunglu"cks, wo n ach An gabe d es R elativisten n i c h t d er Zu g, sondern die g a n z e U m g e b u n g gebremst worden sein soll, ist keine Massenanordnung und nichts ersichtlich, was das zur Bremsung der Umgebung erforderliche Gravitationsfeld erzeugt haben ko"nnte. Der Relativist wurde denn auch in N a u h e i m veranlasst, ausdru"cklich Gravitationsfelder ohne erzeugende, gravitierende Massen anzunehmen, wobei er allerdings u. a. offen liess, woher die Energie dieser Gravitationsfelder genommen wird. Von all dem berichtet uns Herr WEYL nichts. Endlich hat die Diskussion in Nauheim die Erkla"rung EINSTEINs gezeitigt, dass nach der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie der Ko"rper j e d e b e l i e b i g e Ge schwindigkeit, g ro"sser a ls d ie L ichtgeschwindigkeit, besitzen d u"rfen. A uch d iese in ih ren F olgerungen h ier n icht w eiter zu behandelnde Angelegenheit erwa"hnt Herr WEYL nicht. ,,Ergebnislos" war 576 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein die Debatte in Nauheim also keineswegs."517 Weyl answered Die Umschau a.k.a.Die Um schau; W ochenschrift u"b er d ie Fortschritte in W issenschaft u nd Te chnik; a. k. a. Umschau in Wissenschaft und Technik, Volume 25, (1921), p. 123. Ernst Gehrcke wrote, "Ich mo"chte hier zum Ausdruck bringen, dass EINSTEIN auf der Nauheimer Naturforscherversammlung die Mo"glichkeit der U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten vom Sta ndpunkt se ines a llgemeinen Re lativita"tsprinzips zug estanden h at. Wenn Herr WEYL dies leugnen zu ko"nnen glaubt, so ist nur ein neuer Widerspruch zwischen ihm und EINSTEIN -- wenigstens zur Zeit der Nauheimer T agung -- f estzustellen. Di e Er kla"rung EI NSTEINs u"b er d ie U"berlichtgeschwindigkeiten, so unbefriedigend sie sein mag, ist tatsa"chlich abgegeben worden, und Herr WEYL ha"tte besser getan, das Beweismaterial zu pru"fen, als einen Irrtum LENARDS anzunehmen."518 Hermann Weyl wrote in 1921: "Die Relativita"tstheorie auf der Naturforscherversammlung in Bad Nauheim. Von H. WEYL in Zu"rich. Auf Veranlassung der Deutschen Mathematikervereinigung war auf der letztja"hrigen N aturforscherversammlung in B ad N auheim d ie Relativita"tstheorie in einer kombinierten Sitzung der mathematischen und physikalischen Sektion zum Mittelpunkt einer Reihe von Vortra"gen und einer allgemeinen Diskussion gemacht worden; daru"ber sei hier -- nach reichlich langer Zeit, die aber vielleicht der Kla"rung und ruhigen Beurteilung der Sachlage zugute kommt -- Bericht erstattet. Den ersten Teil der Sitzung bildeten vier Vortra"ge aus dem Gebiete der Relativita"tstheorie: 1. H. W e y l , Elektrizita"t und Gravitation; 2. G. M i e , Das elektrische Feld eines um ein Gravitationszentrum rotierenden geladenen Partikelchens; 3. M. v. L a u e , Theoretisches u"ber neuere optische Beobachtungen zu r R elativita"tstheorie; 4. L . G r e b e , U" ber d ie Gravitationsverschiebung der Fraunhoferschen Linien. Den vier Vortra"gen folgte die auf ihren Inhalt sich beziehende ,,Spezial"-Diskussion. Der letzte und d ramatischste Te il, die a llgemeine Di skussion u" ber d ie Relativita"tstheorie, gestaltete sich im wesentlichen zu einem Zweikampf zwischen E i n s t e i n und L e n a r d. Mit grossem Geschick, Strenge und Unparteilichkeit waltete P l a n c k seines Amtes als Vorsitzender; ihm war es nicht zum wenig sten zu danken, da ss dieses ,,Na uheimer Relativita"tsgesprach", in welchem entgegengesetzte erkenntnistheoretische Grundauffassungen der Wissenschaft aufeinanderstiessen, einen wu"rdigen Einstein the Racist Coward 577 Verlauf nahm. Auf den Inhalt der Vortra"ge werde hier nur insoweit eingegangen, als er mit den prinzipiellen Fragen der Relativita"tstheorie in Zusammenhang steht. Nach der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie beruht der Dopplereffekt auf den folgenden beiden Tatsachen: 1. Die Frequenzen der von zwei Atomen der gleichen Konstitution, etwa zwei Wasserstoffatomen, ausgesendeten Spektrallinien sind einander gleich, wenn jede von ihnen gemessen wird in der dem Atom eigentu"mlichen Eigenzeit. 2. Die Frequenz einer Lichtwelle ist im ganzen Raum u"berall die gleiche, wenn sie gemessen wird in der ,,kosmischen" Z eit die zusa mmen mit den dr ei Ra umkoordinaten e in System linearer Koordinaten fu"r die ganze Welt bildet. Wie u"bertragen sich diese beiden Tatsachen in die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie? Hier wird die Eigenzeit nach E i n s t e i n definiert durch die ,,metrische Fundamentalform" eine quadratische Differentialform der vier willku"rlichen Weltkoordinaten vom Tra"gheitsindex 3; und das Analogon zu 1 . lautet: fu"r zwe i Atome gleicher Konstitution ha t das Integral erstreckt u"ber eine volle Periode, den gleichen Wert. Fragt man indes danach -- um der Sache etwas mehr auf den Grund zu gehen --, wodurch das physikalisch bestimmt ist, wodurch insbesondere der Vergleich der Masseinheiten d es a n v erschiedenen We ltstellen e rmo"glicht w ird, so antwortet E i n s t e i n , dass dazu die Atomuhren das Mittel bilden (auch starre Ma sssta"be od er, ph ysikalisch e twas strenger g esprochen, die Gitterabsta"nde in einem Kristall ko"nnen zum gleichen Zwecke dienen): kommt die Atomuhr im Laufe ihrer Geschichte vom Weltpunkt nach dem Weltpunkt und legt sie beim Passieren von wa"hrend einer Periode die unendlichkleine Weltstrecke s, beim Passieren von wa"hrend einer Periode die unendlichkleine Weltstrecke sN zuru"ck, so hat definitionsgema"ss sN die gleiche La"nge wie s. 1 . i st d anach k eine er kla"rungsbedu"rftige Tatsache, sondern ist physikalisch so definiert, dass 1. zutrifft. Dennoch schliesst die Mo"glichkeit dieser Festsetzung u"ber den Transport der Masseinheit eine physikalische Grundtatsache ein, na"mlich die folgende: Haben zwei Atomuhren, die sich an derselben Weltstelle befinden, dort die gleiche Frequenz und treffen sie, nachdem sie verschiedene Wege in der Welt durchlaufen haben, in einem anderen Weltpunkt wieder zusammen, so haben sie auch dort gleiche Frequenz. Meine Theorie von Elektrizita"t und Gravitation, auf einer Weltgeometrie beruhend, in welcher die U"bertragung einer Strecke durch kongruente Verpflanzung la"ngs eines Weges vom Wege abha"ngig ist, war von den Physikern meist dahin missverstanden worden, als wolle ich an dieser Tatsache ru"tteln. Der Hauptzweck meines Vortrages in Nauheim war, dem entgegenzutreten. Ich akzeptiere jene Grundtatsache so gut wie E i n s t e i n ; wir weichen voneinander ab in ihrer theoretischen Deutung. Nach E i n s t e i n ist die metrische Struktur des A"thers von der 578 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Art, wi e s ie R i e m a n n an nimmt, d ie S treckenu"bertragung v om W ege unabha"ngig. Die Frequenzen der Atomuhren folgen dieser kongruenten Verpflanzung; die Erhaltung der Frequenz beruht also auf einer von Augenblick zu Augenblick infinitesimal wirksamen Beharrungstendenz. Im Gegensatz dazu scheint mir die einzig mo"gliche physikalische Deutung jener Grundtatsache die zu sein, dass sich die Frequenz durch Einstellung auf eine gewisse Feldgro"sse (von der Dimension einer La"nge) bestimmen muss: zufolge ihrer Konstitution hat die Atomuhr an einer beliebigen Feldstelle eine Periode, die im Verha"ltnis zu jener Feldgro"sse einen bestimmten numerischen Gleichgewichtswert besitzt. [Footnote: In einer j u"ngst er schienenen N ote (Berliner Sitzungsberichte 1921, S. 261). akzeptiert E i n s t e i n , wenn ich ihn recht verstehe, diesen Standpunkt, nicht aber meine weltgeometrische Deutung der Elektrizita"t.] In der Tat ergeben die Naturgesetze, dass sich die materiellen Ko"rper so verhalten, und zwar ist die Feldgro"sse, auf welche sich die L a"ngen e instellen, d er a us d er s kalaren K ru"mmung d es F eldes zu berechnende Kru"mmungsradius. Die aus dem Verhalten der materiellen Ko"rper in der gela"ufigen Weise abgelesene Massgeometrie ist also mit der metrischen Struktur des A"thers nicht identisch, sondern geht aus ihr hervor, indem die kongruente Verpflanzung ersetzt wird durch die Einstellung auf den Kru"mmungsradius. In der anschliessenden Diskussion wurde der beiderseitige Standpunkt klar und knapp zum Ausdruck gebracht, ohne dass einer den andern zu bekehren oder zu widerlegen suchte. [Footnote: Eine ausfu"hrliche Da rstellung me iner A uffassung w urde v on mi r g erade je tzt vero"ffentlicht in zwei Arbeiten in den Ann. d. Physik 65 und der Physik. Zeitschrift 22 unter den Titeln: ,,Feld und Materie", ,,U"ber die physikalischen Grundlagen der erweiterten Relativita"tstheorie".] Ich komme zu der oben erwa"hnten Tatsache 2. und ihrer U"bertragung in die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie. Davon handelte der Lauesche Vortrag. Ein statisches Gravitationsfeld ist dadurch gekennzeichnet: man kann die vier Weltkoordinaten (statische Koordinaten) so wa"hlen, dass sich Zeit und Raum vollsta"ndig trennen und die Beschaffenheit des Feldes zeitlich konstant ist; d. h. es wird wo die Lichtgeschwindigkeit, und die metrische Fundamentalform des Ra umes, nu r v on de m Raumkoordinaten a bha"ngen; ist positiv-definit. In einem solchen statischen Gravitationsfeld haben die Maxwellschen Gleichungen (komplexe) Lo"sungen von folgender Art: das elektromagnetische Feld ist gleich einem zeitlich konstanten Felde multipliziert m it d em v on d er Z eit a bha"ngigen r ein p eriodischen T erm ist die konstante Frequenz. Sind derartige ,,einfache Schwingungen", wie wir es annehmen wollen, fu"r den tatsa"chlichen Vorgang der Einstein the Racist Coward 579 Lichtausbreitung massgebend, so heisst das: 2. In einem statischen Gravitationsfeld ist die Frequenz der von einem ruhenden Ko"rper ausgesendeten Lichtwelle u"berall im Raum die gleiche, gemessen in der kosmischen Zeit der Zeitkoordinate im System der vier statischen Koordinaten. Au s d en b eiden T atsachen 1 . u nd 2. e rgibt sic h mi t Notwendigkeit die von E i n s t e i n behauptete Rotverschiebung der Spektrallinien in der Na"he grosser Massen, die ja nach dem A"quivalenzprinzip mit dem Dopplerschen Prinzip a uf e ngste zusammenha"ngt; denn im statischen Gravitationsfeld hat in der Na"he grosser Massen einen kleineren Wert als fern von ihnen. -- Ausserdem leitete L a u e in s einem V ortrag na ch d em Mu ster d es v on D e b y e fu" r d ie klassische Elek trodynamik vorg eschlagenen V erfahrens aus den Maxwellschen Gleichungen als erste Na"herung fu"r hohe Frequenzen das Grundgesetz der geometrischen Optik her, dass ein Lichtsignal eine geoda"tische Nullinie be schreibt. M an ma cht d en A nsatz, d ass a lle Feldkomponenten multiplikativ den Term enthalten mit einem sehr grossen k onstanten un d e rha"lt d ann fu" r d ie ,, Eikonalfunktion" die partielle Differentialgleichung deren Charakteristiken die geoda"tischen Nullinien sind. An das eben aufgestellte Prinzip 2. sei es gestattet, hier eine kritische Bemerkung a nzuknu"pfen. Da s Pr inzip is t e indeutig, w enn du rch d ie Forderung der statischen Koordinaten die Zeit bis auf eine lineare Transformation in sich, die drei Raumkoordinaten bis auf eine willku"rliche Transformation untereinander festgelegt sind. Im allgemeinen ist das der Fall, aber nicht immer. Die gravitationslose Welt der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie: ist ein Beispiel dafu"r. Doch wird hier unter den linearen Koordinatensystemen eine bestimmte kosmische Zeit dadurch ausgezeichnet, dass man fordert, der licht-aussendende Ko"rper solle ruhen; und so gestatten in diesem Falle unsere beiden Forderungen 1. und 2. die Lichtwellen zu v ergleichen, d ie v on zw ei r elativ zu einander b ewegten Ko"rpern ausgehen (Dopplersches Prinzip). Ein anderes wichtiges Beispiel ist die leere Welt, wie sie sich ergibt, wenn man in den Gravitationsgleichungen das Einsteinsche kosmologische Glied mitberu"cksichtigt. Nach d e S i t t e r [Footnote: On Einsteins theory of gravitation and its astronomical consequences III, Monthly Notices of the R. Astron. Society, Nov. 1917.] ist 580 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein diese leere Welt ein ,,Kegelschnitt" in einem 5-dimensionalen Euklidischen Raum mit dem Linienelement Durch die Substitution (*) Cos Sin kommt man hier auf statische Koordinaten es wird na"mlich mit nimmt vom Werte 1 im Nullpunkt bis zum Werte 0 auf dem A"quator ab. Ist diese statische Zeit fu"r die Ausbreitung des Lichtes massgebend, so wu"rden also die Spektrallinien von Sternen um so sta"rker nach dem Rot verschoben sein, je weiter sie vom Nullpunkt entfernt liegen. D e S i t t e r hat die Mo"glichkeit erwogen, auf diese Weise die tatsa"chlich vorhandene systematische starke Rotverschiebung in den Spektren der Spiralnebel kosmologisch zu deuten. Nun ist aber offenbar keineswegs die einzige ,,statische Zeit"; zu dem Spiralnebel als Nullpunkt wird ebenso eine solche Zeit geho"ren wie zu der bisher als Nullpunkt angenommenen Sonne. In der Tat kann man ja vor Ausfu"hrung der Substitution (*) die Koordinaten einer willku"rlichen linearen Transformation unterwerfen, welche invariant la"sst; dann bekommt man ein ganz anderes Welches soll nun nach dem Prinzip 2. massgebend sein fu"r die Ausbreitung des Lichtes? Die durch (*) eingefu"hrten statischen Koordinaten stellen nicht den ganzen de Sitterschen Kegelschnitt, sondern nur den Keil reell dar. Ist die wirkliche Welt der ganze de Sittersche Kegelschnitt, so ist also das Prinzip 2. vo"llig unberechtigt. Wenn aber die Welt nur aus einem derartigen Keil besteht, wie E i n s t e i n es annimmt, ist natu"rlich dasjenige, bis auf eine lineare Transformation eindeutig bestimmte zu nehmen, welches diesem Keil entspricht. Steht das im Einklang mit der Wirklichkeit, so ist also auf die Ausbreitung einer Lichtwelle vom Moment ihrer Entstehung an der Zusammenschluss der Welt im Ganzen von Einfluss, wa"hrend man doch erwarten sollte, dass die Lichtwelle darauf erst reagieren kann, wenn sie den Einstein the Racist Coward 581 ganzen Weltraum durchlaufen hat. Mit der in den retardierten Potentialen zum Ausdruck kommenden alten Hertzschen Vorstellung von der Entstehung einer Lichtwelle ist das gewiss unvertra"glich. So bedarf das Prinzip 2., der Mechanismus der U"bertragung der Frequenz in einer Lichtwelle, noch sehr der physikalischen Aufkla"rung. Inwieweit die nach E i n s t e i n zu erwartende Rotverschiebung der Fraunhoferschen Linien im Sonnenspektrum gegenu"ber den von irdischen Lichtquellen stammenden Linien durch die Experimente besta"tigt wird, daru"ber berichtete G r e b e. Die Messungen sind angestellt worden von S c h w a r z s c h i l d , dann von E v e r s h e d und R o y d s , spa"ter von S t. J o h n , schliesslich von B a c h e m und G r e b e. Namentlich die mit den scha"rfsten Hilfsmitteln ausgefu"hrten Beobachtungen von S t . J o h n sprachen gegen das Vorhandensein des Einsteineffektes. Alle Beobachter stellen aber u"bereinstimmend fest, dass verschiedene Linien verschiedene Verschiebungen aufweisen. G r e b e und B a c h e m machten nun darauf aufmerksam, dass fu"r die Erkla"rung dieser Unregelma"ssigkeiten vor allem der Umstand in Betracht fa"llt, dass unmittelbar benachbarte Linien sich gegenseitig in der Lage ihrer Intensita"tsmaxima sto"ren. Sie sonderten deshalb auf Grund mikrophotometrischer Aufnahmen aus den von ihnen gemessenen 36 Linien der sogenannten Cyanbande 11 aus, die sie als sto"rungsfrei glaubten in Anspruch nehmen zu du"rfen; diese zeigen nun im Mittel eine Rotverschiebung, w elche de m E insteineffekt ungefa"hr e ntspricht. Eb enso ergab sich als Mittel der Verschiebungen von 100 aufeinanderfolgenden Cyanbandenlinien ohne jede Auswahl -- wo man erwarten darf, d ass d ie gegenseitigen Sto"rungen sich ausgleichen -- nahezu derselbe Wert. Wenn man diese Untersuchungen auch noch kaum als eine definitive experimentelle B esta"tigung d es E insteineffektes a nsprechen d arf, so versta"rken sie doc h die Wahrscheinlichkeit seines wir klichen Vorhandenseins erheblich. In der seit der Nauheimer Tagung verflossenen Zeit hat sich die Situation in dieser Hinsicht durch neue Beobachtungen noch weiter verbessert. Um Sinn und Tragweite des Einsteinschen A"quivalenzprinzips durch ein vollsta"ndig zu u"bersehendes, nicht triviales Beispiel zu illustrieren, berechnete M i e nach diesem Prinzip das elektrische Feld eines geladenen Teilchens, das um ein elektrisch neutrales Gravitationszentrum unter dem Einfluss der Gravitation eine Kreisbahn beschreibt. Die statischen Koordinaten, in welchen das kugelsymmetrische Gravitationsfeld die von S c h w a r z s c h i l d angegebene Form besitzt, bezeichnet M i e als das vernu"nftige Koordinatensystem. In einem gewissen ,,ku"nstlichen" Koordinatensystem, in welchem sowohl das Teilchen ruht wie auch das Gravitationsfeld stationa"r ist, haben die Maxwellschen Gleichungen eine von der Zeit unabha"ngige Lo"sung, welche in der unmittelbaren Na"he des Teilchens mit der elektrostatischen Lo"sung identisch ist. Transformiert man sie auf das vernu"nftige Koordinatensystem, so erha"lt man diejenige Lo"sung des Problems, welche nach dem A"quivalenzprinzip dem elektrostatischen 582 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Feld e ines r uhenden Teilchens g leichwertig ist . D as F eld i st i n unendlichgrosser Entfernung nicht von solcher Art, dass eine Ausstrahlung von Energie stattfindet, sondern man erha"lt es dort, wenn einem nach den Lie'nard-Wiechertschen F ormeln b erechneten a usstrahlenden F eld e in einstrahlendes von gleicher Sta"rke superponiert wird. Zweifellos ist das eine mit den uns bekannten Feldgesetzen vertra"gliche Lo"sung; dennoch ist es sicher, dass das wirkliche Verhalten eines elektrisch geladenen Ko"rpers, der um ein Gravitationszentrum rotiert, nicht ihr entspricht, sondern eine elektromagnetische Welle ausstrahlt und dadurch selber in seiner Bewegung modifiziert wird. Die tatsa"chlichen Vorga"nge bei Ruhe und Rotation sind also nicht einander a"quivalent. M i e a"ussert sich daru"ber so: Man denke sich ein Einsteinsches Kupee, welches auf einer Kreisbahn um das Gravitationszentrum herumfa"hrt; die Beobachter stellen an einem mitgefu"hrten e lektrischen T eilchen B eobachtungen a n. B estehen d ie Wandungen des Kupees aus Metall, so dass das von d em Teilchen erregte elektrische F eld d ort e ndigt, s o g ilt da s A" quivalenzprinzip; be stehen d ie Wandungen jedoch aus isolierendem Material, so ko"nnen die Beobachter im Kupee ihre Bewegung feststellen; die Feldlinien des Teilchens sind sozusagen Fu"hler, die sie aus dem Kupee heraus ins Unendliche strecken. Damit kann man sich sehr wohl auch vom Einsteinschen Standpunkt aus einverstanden erkla"ren. Solange man mit einem unendlichen Raum operiert, hat m an im mer den unend lich f ernen Sa um d ieses Ra umes zu beru"cksichtigen, u"ber den gewissermassen ein das Feld bestimmendes Agens ebenso heru"berwirkt wie u"ber die inneren Feldsa"ume, welche den verschiedenen Materieteilchen entsprechen. Mathematisch a"ussert sich das darin, dass nur solche Koordinaten zula"ssig sind, fu"r welche im Unendlichen das die Gestalt der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie hat. In Einsteins geschlossenem R aum a ber f a"llt d er u nendlich f erne Sa um w eg, a n seine Stelle treten die weit entfernten Massen. Der D urchrechnung d ieses s peziellen P roblems s chickte M i e ei nige grundsa"tzliche Bemerkungen voraus, welche zeigen, dass er in einigen Punkten einen andern Standpunkt einnimmt als Einstein. Insbesondere glaubt er an ein ausgezeichnetes ,,vernunftgema"sses" Koordinatensystem. Nun ist ja zuzugeben, dass sich in speziellen Problemen oft aus der Beschaffenheit des metrischen Feldes heraus ein besonders einfaches und zweckma"ssiges Koordinatensystem definieren la"sst. So kann man im Schwarzschildschen Fall des statischen kugelsymmetrischen Gravitationsfeldes die Raumkoordinaten derart wa"hlen, dass, wenn man mit ihrer Hilfe den wirklichen Raum auf einen Cartesischen abbildet, das linea re V ergro"sserungsverha"ltnis fu"r Linienelemente, welche senkrecht zu den Radien im Bildraum stehen, wird (fu"r radiale Linienelemente wird es dann, wie aus den Gravitationsgleichungen hervorgeht, und ist eine Konstante, die im Bildraum gemessene Entfernung von Zentrum). Aber Einstein the Racist Coward 583 gerade in diesem Fall kann man u"ber die radiale Massskala z. B. doch auch so verfu"gen, dass die Abbildung auf den Cartesischen Bildraum konform ist (dann wi rd da s V ergro"sserungsverha"ltnis f u"r a lle L inienelemente und ist Hier ist gar nicht abzusehen, warum ma n d as eine dieser b eiden K oordinatensysteme a ls ,,vernunftgema"sser" ansprechen soll denn das andere. Die Frage nach der Existenz eines vernunftgema"ssen Koordinatensystems ha"ngt aufs engste mit der andern zusammen, inwiefern es berechtigt ist, zu behaupten: die wahre Geometrie des Raumes sei die euklidische; dass materielle Masssta"be nicht die Relationen erfu"llen, welche diese Geometrie fu"r den idealen starren Ko"rper angibt, liege daran, dass die materiellen Ko"rper durch das Gravitationsfeld in bestimmter Weise defo rmiert w erden. Di eser S tandpunkt, d en z . B. D i n g l e r u nd H a m e l v ertreten [ Footnote: D i n g l e r : Der starre Ko"rper, Phy sik. Zeitschr. 1 920 S. 48 7; H a m e l : Sit zungsber. d. B erl. Mathem. Gesellschaft 1921. S. 65.], ist zuna"chst natu"rlich gegenu"ber der Gravitation physikalisch ebenso berechtigt wie gegenu"ber der Temperatur (E i n s t e i n selbst zieht diese Parallele in seiner popula"ren Schrift u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie): kein Mensch behauptet, dass auf einer ungleichfo"rmig erwa"rmten Platte eine nichteuklidische Geometrie gilt, sondern dass die zur Ausmessung verwendeten Masssta"be durch die verschiedenen Temperaturen verschiedene Ausdehnungen erfahren. Aber in diesem Fall existiert eine absolut ausgezeichnete Reduktion, die Reduktion auf ,,gleiche Temperatur", durch welche das Verhalten der Masssta"be mit der euklidischen Geometrie in Einklang gebracht wird. Im Fall der Gravitation existiert zwar auch eine ,,Reduktion auf Euklid" (das ist sogar selbstversta"ndlich), aber unter den unendlich vielen mo"glichen derartigen Korrekturvorschriften, deren jede zu andern Resultaten fu"hrt, ist keine physikalisch so ausgezeichnet, dass sie sich zwingend als die ,,einzig richtige" aufdra"ngt. Darum ist es hier wertlos, den an den materiellen Ko"rpern abgelesenen Masszahlen durch Korrektur eine euklidische Geometrie zu supponieren. Vielleicht hat der Philosoph immer noch Recht mit seiner Ansicht, dass man ohne einen idealen euklidischen Anschauungsraum nicht auskomme; ihm entspra"che in der mathematischen Darstellung die Notwendigkeit, ein Koordinatensystem zu verwenden. Aber seine Beziehung auf das Ordnungsschema der physikalischen Ereignisse ist wie die Wah l de s K oordinatensystems i n h ohem Masse wi llku"rlich. Di e universelle Konstruktion, welche M i e selber fu"r das vernunftgema"sse Koordinatensystem andeutet (mit Hilfe einer Einbettung des vierdimensionalen wirklichen Raumes in einen zehndimensionalen euklidischen) ist vieldeutig und ohne inneres Vorzugsrecht. Es ist gar nicht einzusehen, welche Erleichterung dadurch fu"r die Beschreibung der physikalischen Vorga"nge geschaffen werden soll; sie la"sst sich ja immer mittels invarianter Begriffe vollziehen. -- Noch in einem andern Punk te weicht M i e von E i n s t e i n ab; er meint, man du"rfe nicht von allgemeiner 584 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Relativita"t, sondern nur von einer Relativita"t der Gravitationswirkungen sprechen, da man nach der Einsteinschen Theorie das Verhalten eines beschleunigt bewegten materiellen Systems aus dem des ruhenden nur dann berechnen kann, wenn die wirkende Kraft die eines Gravitationsfeldes ist. Mir scheint, das ist kein Einwand gegen die Allgemeinheit des Relativita"tsprinzips, sondern eine Bemerkung u"ber seine Tragweite: nur fu"r die im , ,Fu"hrungsfeld" ne ben d er T ra"gheit m itenthaltenen K ra"fte (Zentrifugalkraft, Gravitation), die man an ihrer Massenproportionalita"t erkennt, ist dieses Prinzip ausreichend, ihre Wirkungsweise a p r i o r i aus dem Galileischen Tra"gheitsprinzip abzuleiten. Die beiden zuletzt ero"rterten Punkte kamen auch in der allgemeinen Diskussion, die vor allem von L e n a r d benutzt wurde, zwischen L e n a r d und E i n s t e i n zur Sprache. Es sei um der U"bersichtlichkeit willen gestattet, aus diesem Wechselgespra"ch zuna"chst noch zwei weitere Streitfragen herauszuscha"len, die neben der am Schluss zu besprechenden Hauptdifferenz nur von nebensa"chlicher Bedeutung sind. Das ist erstens die Existenz des A"thers. L e n a r d meint, E i n s t e i n habe, bei Aufstellung der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie, allzu voreilig die Abschaffung des A"thers verku"ndet. In der Tat kann er ja darauf hinweisen, dass E i n s t e i n heute wieder i n d er a llgemeinen Re lativita"tstheorie vo n e inem A" ther s pricht. [Footnote: S iehe n amentlich d ie Lei dener An trittsvorlesung E i n s t e i n s u"ber A"ther und Relativita"tstheorie, Springer 1920.] Man darf sich doch aber durch das gleichlautende Wort nicht u"ber die Verschiedenheit der Sache ta"uschen lassen! Der alte A"ther der Lichttheorie war ein substantielles Medium, ein dreidimensionales Kontinuum, von welchem sich jede Stelle in jedem Augenblick in einem bestimmten Raumpunkt (oder an einer bestimmten Weltstelle) befindet; die Wiedererkennbarkeit derselben A"therstelle zu verschiedenen Zeiten ist dabei das Wesentliche. Durch diesen A"ther lo"st sich die vierdimensionale Welt auf in ein dreifach unendliches Kontinuum von eindimensionalen Weltlinien; infolgedessen gestattet er, Ruhe und Bewegung absolut voneinander zu unterscheiden. In diesem Sinne, etwas anderes hat E i n s t e i n nicht behauptet, ist der A"ther durch d ie spezielle Re lativita"tstheorie a bgeschafft; e r w urde e rsetzt d urch d ie affingeometrische Struktur der Welt, welche nicht den Unterschied zwischen Ruhe und Bewegung festlegt, sondern die gleichfo"rmige Translation von allen andern Bewegungen absondert. Der substantielle A"ther war von seinen Erfindern als etwas Reales, den ponderablen Ko"rpern Vergleichbares gedacht. I n d er L orentzschen E lektrodynamik ha tte e r s ich in e ine re in geometrische, d. h. ein fu"r allemal feste, von der Materie nicht beeinflusste Struktur verwandelt. In E i n s t e i n s spezieller Relativita"tstheorie trat an ihre Stelle eine andere, die affingeometrische Struktur. In der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie endlich verwandelte sich die letztere, als ,,affiner Zusammenhang" oder ,,Fu"hrungsfeld", wieder zuru"ck in ein mit der Materie in Wirkungszusammenhang stehendes Zustandsfeld von physikalischer Realita"t. Und darum hielt es E i n s t e i n fu"r angezeigt, das alte Wort A"ther Einstein the Racist Coward 585 fu"r den vollsta"ndig gewandelten Begriff wieder einzufu"hren; ob das zweckma"ssig war oder nicht, ist weniger eine physikalische als eine philologische Frage. Zweitens: die U"berlichtgeschwindigkeit. L e n a r d meint, die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie fu"hre die U"berlichtgeschwindigkeit wieder ein, da sie als Bezugssystem z. B. die rotierende Erde zula"sst; in hinreichend grossen Entfernungen tr eten d abei U" berlichtgeschwindigkeit a uf. D ies is t e in offenbares Missversta"ndnis. Sind die in bezug auf die rotierende Erde gemessenen Raumkoordinaten, die zugeho"rige ,,Zeit" (auf ihre pra"zise Definition kommt es jetzt nicht an), so werden die Koordinatenlinien auf denen bei konstanten nur variiert, nicht alle zeitartige Richtung haben, d. h. es wird in diesen Koordinaten nicht u"berall sein. Nun behauptet E i n s t e i n a llerdings, da ss a uch s olche Ko ordinatensysteme zula"ssig sind; auch in solchen Koordinatensystemen gelten seine allgemein invarianten Gravitationsgesetze. Dagegen ha"lt er durchaus daran fest, dass die Weltlinie eines materiellen Ko"pers stets zeitartige Richtung besitzt, dass an einem materiellen Ko"rper (und als ,,Signalgeschwindigkeit") keine U"berlichtgeschwindigkeit auftreten kann. Ein Koordinatensystem von der oben angegebenen Art la"sst sich infolgedessen nicht in seiner ganzen Ausdehnung durch einen ,,Bezugsmollusken" wiedergeben, d. h. man kann sich k ein m aterielles Medium d enken, de ssen e inzelne El emente die Koordinatenlinien jenes Koor dinatensystems als Weltl inien beschreiben.-- Aber es wird Zeit, dass ich auf den entscheidenden Gegensatz zwischen L e n a r d und E i n s t e i n zu sprechen komme. L e n a r d behauptet, dass die Eins teinsche Th eorie mit fingierten G ravitationsfeldern o periere, zu denen sich keine erzeugende Materie nachweisen liesse und welche nur dem Relativita"tsprinzip zuliebe eingefu"hrt wu"rden. Das anschauliche Lenardsche Beispiel des durch einen entgegenfahrenden Zug plo"tzlich gebremsten Eisenbahnzuges diene auch hier als Unterlage der Diskussion. Warum, fragt L e n a r d , geht der Zug in Tru"mmer und nicht der Kirchtum neben dem Zug, da doch nach E i n s t e i n ebensogut von ihm wie von dem Eisenbahnzug gesagt werden kann, dass er gebremst werde? Hierauf scheint mir die Antwort leicht. In der Einsteinschen Theorie gibt es so gut wie nach alter Auffassung das Fu"hrungsfeld, dem ein Ko"rper nach dem Galileischen Prinzip folgt, solange auf ihn keine Kra"fte wirken. Die Katastrophe ereignet sich a m Z uge und nic ht a m K irchturm, w eil d er e rstere du rch d ie Molekularkra"fte des entgegenfahrenden Zuges aus der Bahn des Fu"hrungsfeldes herausgeworfen wird, der Kirchturm hingegen nicht. Diese Antwort ist auch vollkommen im Einklang mit dem ,,gesunden Menschenverstand", der von Herzen damit einverstanden ist, die sich den Kra"ften e ntgegenstemmende B eharrungstendenz d es F u"hrungsfeldes mi t E i n s t e i n als eine physikalische Realita"t anzusehen. Die Frage ist jetzt 586 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein aber weiter die: ist dieses Fu"hrungsfeld eine Einheit oder lassen sich in ihr zwei B estandteile, d ie , ,Tra"gheit" u nd d ie , ,Gravitation", g rundsa"tzlich voneinander trennen, derart dass die erste von selber ein fu"r allemal vorhanden ist als affinlineare Struktur der vierdimensionalen Welt und nur die zweite durch die Materie erzeugt wird? Hier, fu"r die Gleichberechtigung aller B ewegungszusta"nde, is t di e Sa chlage e ine g anz a naloge wie fu" r d ie Gleichberechtigung aller Richtungen im Raum. Nach D e m o k r i t gibt es an sich ein absolutes Oben-Unten; die wirkliche Fallrichtung eines Ko"rpers setzt sich zusammen aus dieser absoluten Richtung und einer aus physikalischen Ursachen entspringenden Abweichung davon. D e m o k r i t ko"nnte etwa gegen N e w t o n, der die Fallrichtung als Einheit ansieht, genau so argumentieren wie L e n a r d gegen E i n s t e i n : Macht man eine andere als jene wahre Richtung zur Normalrichtung, so muss man ausser ihr und der wirklichen Abweichung drittens noch eine u"berall gleiche und nicht in der Materie verankerte fingierte Abweichung einfu"hren; und das nur, um dem P rinzip v on d er G leichberechtigung a ller Ri chtungen im Ra ume zu genu"gen. Sobald man die absolute Richtung Oben-Unten zugibt, kann man scheiden zwischen wirklicher und fingierter Abweichung; sobald man ein ausgezeichnetes, ,,vernunftgema"sses" Koordinatensystem annimmt, muss man (mit M i e und L e n a r d) scheiden zwischen wirklichen und fingierten Gravitationsfeldern. Auf dem Relativita"tsstandpunkt hingegen wird eine solche Scheidung unmo"glich. Wenn wir aber mit N e w t o n gegen D e m o k r i t die Unzerlegbarkeit der wirklichen Fallrichtung in ein absolutes Oben-Unten und eine Abweichung davon behaupten, so mu"ssen wir auch nicht nur fu"r die Abweichung, sondern fu"r die Fallrichtung als Ganzes eine physikalische Ursache angeben; genau so hat E i n s t e i n die Verpflichtung, zu zeigen, wie und nach welchem Gesetz das Fu"hrungsfeld als Ganzes durch die Materie erzeugt wird. Das verlangt L e n a r d mit vollem Recht von ihm, und das ist der tiefste und eigentlich entscheidende Punkt seiner Einwa"nde. Es muss unverhohlen zugegeben werden, dass hier fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie bei ihrer jetzigen Formulierung noch ernstliche Schwierigkeiten vorliegen. E i n s t e i n weist zur Beantwortung auf seine Kosmologie der ra"umlich geschlossenen Welt hin; er erwidert L e n a r d : Das Feld ist nicht willku"rlich erfunden, weil es die allgemeinen Differentialgleichungen erfu"llt und weil es zuru"ckgefu"hrt werden kann auf die Wirkung aller fernen Massen. Solange man u"berhaupt an dem Gegensatz von Materie und Feld festha"lt (und nur dann ist ja die Forderung, dass die Materie das Feld erzeuge, sinnvoll und berechtigt), bedeutet die Einsteinsche Kosmologie dies, dass neben den inneren Sa"umen des Feldes, u"ber welche die einzelnen Materieteilchen feldbestimmend heru"berwirken, nicht noch ein weiterer unendlichferner Saum als ein das Feld im Unendlichen bestimmendes Agens hinzukommt; an seine Stelle ist die Gesamtheit der fernen Massen getreten. Das Mitdrehen der Ebene des Foucaultschen Pendels mit dem Fixsternhimmel ma cht d as g anz si nnfa"llig. B ehoben is t da mit die Schwierigkeit aber noch nicht. Erstens ist zu sagen, dass von E i n s t e i n nur Einstein the Racist Coward 587 die Gesetze angegeben werden, welche den inneren differentiellen Zusammenhang des Feldes binden, aber noch keine klare Formulierung der Gesetze vorliegt, nach welchen die Materie das Feld determiniert (das liegt u"brigens beim elektromagnetischen Feld nicht wesentlich anders). Zweitens aber und vor allem ist es sogar ganz ausgeschlossen, dass die Materie das Feld eindeutig bestimmen kann, wenn man als Charakteristika der Materie, wie kaum anders mo"glich, Masse, Ladung und Bewegungszustand ansieht. Man kann na"mlich in der Welt ein solches Koordinatensystem einfu"hren, dass fu"r die dadurch bewirkte Abbildung der Welt auf einen vierdimensionalen Cartesischen Bildraum nicht nur der Weltkanal eines Teilchens, sondern aller Teilchen s imultan v orgegebene Ge stalt an nimmt, z. B . a lle die se Ka na"le vertikale Geraden werden. Im Vergleich zu M a c h , dessen Bezugsko"rper stets ein starrer Ko"rper ist, hat sich bei E i n s t e i n das Koordinatensystem so ,,erweicht", dass es sich simultan den Bewegungen aller Teilchen anschmiegen kann, dass man alle Teilchen zugleich auf Ruhe transformieren kann; e s h at a lso hie r n icht e inmal e inen Si nn me hr, v om relativen Bewegungszustand verschiedener Ko"rper gegeneinander zu sprechen. Diese Schwierigkeit hat neuer dings R e i c h e n b a" c h e r deutlicher hervorgehoben. [Footnote: Schwere und Tra"gheit, Physik. Zeitschr. 22 (1921), S. 234-243.] Das Prinzip, dass die Materie das Feld erzeuge, wird sich danach n ur a ufrechterhalten la ssen, we nn de r B egriff de r B ewegung e in dynamisches Moment mit in sich aufnimmt; nicht um den Gegensatz absolut oder relativ, sondern kinematisch oder dynamisch dreht es sich bei der Analyse des Bewegungsbegriffs. -- In e iner zw eiten Si tzung a m a ndern T age de monstrierte F . P . L i e s e g a n g (Du"sseldorf) einige treffliche Schaubilder zur Darstellung der Zeitraumverha"ltnisse in der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie, und es verlas H. D i n g l e r ( Mu"nchen), w ie e s sc hien n ur zu f ormalem Pr otest gegen d ie Relativita"tstheorie, ohne sich um das Publikum zu ku"mmern, seine kritischen Bemerkungen zu den Grundlagen der Theorie; es ist sonderbar, dass sich bei D i n g l e r mit seinem an P o i n c a r e' orientierten konventionalistischen Standpunkt die dogmatische Halsstarrigkeit des geborenen Apriorikers verbindet. Dass der Trago"die am Schluss das Satyrspiel nicht fehle, entwickelte H r . R u d o l p h eine phantastische A"thertheorie mit ,,Lu"cken" zwischen fliessenden A"therwa"nden, Sternfa"den usw., mit Hilfe deren er aus Nichts die Sonnenmasse auf eine beliebige Anzahl von Dezimalen genau bestimmte . . . Ich habe hier in freier Weise die Fragen kennzeichnen wollen, die in der Nauheimer Diskussion zur Sprache kamen, nicht aber einen objektiven Bericht u"ber den Verlauf der Sitzung erstatten wollen; fu"r eine geku"rzte, aber sinngetreue Wiedergabe der Vortra"ge und der Diskussion sei der Leser auf das Dezemberheft 1920 der Physikalischen Zeitschrift verwiesen. (Eingegangen am 29. 8. 21.)"519 Bruno Thu"ring wrote, 588 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Im selben Jahre 1920 fand in Bad Nauheim auf der dortigen Naturforschertagung die beru"hmt gewordene Diskussion zwischen Philipp Lenard und Albert Einstein statt. In dieser Diskussion, welche in echt ju"discher Weise zu e iner Sensation aufgebauscht wurde, verglich Einstein sein Werk mit demjenigen Galileis und tat, als sich Lenard auf den gesunden Menschverstand berief, die A"usserung, dass es gefa"hrlich sei, den gesunden Menschenverstand in der Physik zur Anwendung zu bringen. Diese seltsame Argumentation ist dann auch in die popula"rwissenschaftliche Literatur eingegangen. Im u"brigen kam es bei dieser Tagung auch zu tumultuarischen Szenen. Der V orsitzende Ma x Plan ck s ah e s a ls s eine Hau ptaufgabe a n, die Einsteinpartei gegen ihre wissenschaftlichen Gegner mo"glichst gleich durch organisatorische Massnahmen zu schu"tzen. Er liess, wie aus Pressevero"ffentlichungen hervorgeht, an der Eingangstu"re eine Siebung vornehmen, um ihm nicht genehme Personen fernzuhalten. Darauf erhob sich zwar e in g rosser T umult, und d as e mpo"rte Au ditorium stu" rmte de n Sa al. Planck erreichte seinen Zweck schliesslich dadurch, dass er die Relativisten in stundenlangen Vortra"gen sich verbreiten liess, wa"hrend den antirelativistischen Rednern einschliesslich Diskussion insgesamt nur 15 Minuten zugebilligt werden sollten. Unter den Rednern dieser Tagung befand sich auch der im Kampf gegen Einstein an vorderster Stelle stehende Hugo Dingler. Freilich er lag die O pposition gegen den re lativistischen Wissenschaftsbetrieb in d er F olgezeit d er U" bermacht d er ju" dischen Pressepropaganda und der staatlichen Schutzmassnahmen. Bald wurde Einsteins L ehre als e ine ,, Selbstversta"ndlichkeit" be zeichnet, u nd die massgebenden Ma"nner der internationalen Gelehrtenrepublik hielten nach Mo"glichkeit jeden von einem Lehrstuhl fern, der sich gegen das relativistische Dogma -- sei es auch in der wissenschaftlich-sachlichsten Weise -- ausgesprochen hatte. So wurden diese Dogmatismen an die junge Physikergeneration so gut wie widerspruchslos weitergegeben."520 4.5 Einstein the Genocidal Racist Albert Einstein was himself a racist; and, therefore, a hypocrite when criticizing the racism of others. John Stachel wrote, "While he lived in Germany, however, Einstein seems to have accepted the then-prevalent racist mode of thought, often invoking such concepts as `race' and `instinct,' and the idea that the Jews form a race."521 On 8 July 1901, Einstein wrote to Winteler, "There is no exaggeration in what you said about the German professors. I have got to know another sad specimen of this kind -- one of the foremost Einstein the Racist Coward 589 physicists of Germany."522 Einstein wrote to Besso sometime after 1 January 1914, "A free, unprejudiced look is not at all characteristic of the (adult) Germans (blinders!)."523 After the war Einstein and some of his friends alluded to much earlier conversations with Einstein, where he had correctly predicted the eventual outcome of the war. In his diaries, Romain Rolland recorded his conversations with Einstein in Switzerland at their meeting of 16 September 1915, "What I hear from [Einstein] is not exactly encouraging, for it shows the impossibility of arriving at a lasting peace with Germany without first totally crushing it. Einstein says the situation looks to him far less favorable than a few months back. The victories over Russia have reawakened German arrogance a nd a ppetite. T he wo rd `g reedy' s eems t o E instein be st t o characterize Germany. [***] Einstein does not expect any renewal of Germany out of itself; it lacks the energy for it, and the boldness for initiative. He hopes for a victory of the Allies, which would smash the power of Prussia and the dynasty. . . . Einstein and Zangger dream of a divided Germany--on the one side Southern Germany and Austria, on the other side Prussia. [***] We speak of the deliberate blindness and the lack of psychology in the Germans."524 Einstein's dreams during the First World War remind one of the "Carthaginian Peace" of the Henry Morgenthau, Jr. plan for the destruction of Germany following the Second World War. Morgenthau worked with Lord Cherwell (Frederick Alexander L indemann), Chu rchill's f riend a nd a dvisor, wh o p lanned to bo mb German civilian populations into submission. Lindemann studied under Einstein's friend, Walther Nernst, who worked with Fritz Haber, a Jewish developer of poisonous gas. James Bacque argues that the Allies, under the direction of General Eisenhower, starved hundreds of thousands, if not millions of German prisoners of war to death. Dwight David Eisenhower was called "the terrible Swedish-Jew" in his yearbook for West Point, The 1915 Howitzer, West Point, New York, (1915), p. 80. He was also called "Ike", as in. . . Eisenhower? The Soviets also abused and murdered countless German POW's after the Second World War.525 Einstein often spoke in genocidal and racist terms against Germany, and for the Jews and England, and he betrayed Germany before, during and after the war. Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 22 March 1919, "[The Allied Powers] whose victory during the war I had felt would be by far the lesser evil are now proving to be only slightly the lesser evil. [***] I get most joy from the emergence of the Jewish state in Palestine. It does seem to me that our kinfolk really are more sympathetic (at least less brutal) than 590 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein these horrid Europeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to all Europeans with the collective noun `bandits.'" 526 While responsible people were trying to preserve some sanity in the turbulent period following World War I, Zionists like Albert Einstein sought to validate and encourage the ra cism of ant i-Semites. Th e Dr eyfus A ffair ta ught t hem th at a ntiSemitism had a powerful effect to unite Jews around the world. The Zionists were afraid that the "Jewish race" was disappearing through assimilation. They wanted to use anti-Semitism to force the segregation of Jews from Gentiles and to unite Jews, and thereby preserve the "Jewish race". They hoped that if they put a Hitler-type into power--as Zionists had done in the past, they could use him to herd up the Jews and force the Jews into Palestine against their will. This would also help the Zionists to inspire distrust and contempt for Gentile government, while giving the Zionists the moral high-ground in international affairs, despite the fact that the Zionists were secretly behind the atrocities. In 1896, Theodor Herzl wrote his book The Jewish State, "Great e xertions wi ll n ot b e ne cessary to s pur on the mov ement. An tiSemites p rovide the re quisite imp etus. T hey ne ed only do wh at th ey did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the AntiSemites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."527 Albert Einstein wrote to Max Born on 9 November 1919. Einstein encouraged anti-Semitism and advocated segregation (one must wonder what ro^le Albert's increasing racism played in his divorce from Mileva Mariae--a Gentile Serb), "Antisemitism must be seen as a real thing, based on true hereditary qualities, even if for us Jews it is often unpleasant. I could well imagine that I myself would choose a Jew as my companion, given the choice. On the other hand I would consider it reasonable for the Jews themselves to collect the money to support Jewish research workers outside the universities and to provide them with teaching opportunities."528 In 1933, the Zionists publicly declared their allegiance to the Nazis. They wrote in the Ju"dische Rundshau on 13 June 1933, "Zionism recognizes the existence of the Jewish question and wants to solve it in a generous and constructive manner. For this purpose, it wants to enlist the aid of all peoples; those who are friendly to the Jews as well as those who are hostile to them, since according to its conception, this is not a question of sentimentality, but one dealing with a real problem in whose solution all Einstein the Racist Coward 591 peoples are interested."529 On 21 June 1933, the Zionists issued a declaration of their position with respect to the Nazi re'gime, in which they expressed a belief in the legitimacy of the Nazis' racist belief system and condemned anti-Fascist forces.530 Michele Besso wrote that it might have been Albert Einstein's racism and bigotry which caused him to separate from his first wife Mileva Mariae in 1914. Besso wrote to Einstein on 17 January 1928, "[. . .]perhaps it is due in part to me, with my defense of Judaism and the Jewish family, that your family life took the turn that it did, and that I had to bring Mileva from Berlin to Zurich[.]"531 The hypocrisy of racist Zionists often manifested itself. As another example, consider the fact that racist Zionist Moses Hess was married to a Christian Gentile prostitute named Sybille Pritsch. Einstein may have been effected by his mother's early racist opposition to his relationship with Mariae. Another factor in the Einsteins' divorce was, of course, Albert's incestuous relationship with his cousin Else Einstein, and his desire to bed her d aughters, a s w ell a s A lbert's g eneral pr omiscuity--some b elieve he wa s a whore monger. Albert Einstein opposed his sister Maja's marriage to t he Gentile Paul Winteler on racist grounds and thought they should divorce. Albert Einstein wrote to Michele Besso on 12 December 1919 and stated that, "No mixed marriages are any good (Anna says: oh!)" Besso, himself, was married to a Gentile, Anna532 Besso-Winteler. Denis Brian wrote, "When asked what he thought of Jews marrying non-Jews, which, of course, had been the case with him and Mileva, [Albert Einstein] replied with a laugh, `It's dangerous, but then all marriages are dangerous.'"533 On 3 April 1920, Einstein wrote, criticizing assimilationist Jews, "And this is precisely what he does not want to reveal in his confession. He talks about religious faith instead of tribal affiliation, of `Mosaic' instead of `Jewish' because the latter term, which is much more familiar to him, would emphasize affiliation to his tribe."534 After declaring that Jewish children segregate due to natural forces and that they are "different from other children", not due to religion or tradition, but due to genetic535 features and "heritage", Einstein continued his 3 April 1920 statement, "With adults it is quite similar as with children. Due to race and temperament as well as traditions (which are only to a small extent of religious origin) they form a community more or less separate from non-Jews. [***] It is this basic community of race and tradition that I have in mind when I speak of `Jewish 592 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nationality.' In my opinion, aversion to Jews is simply based upon the fact that Jews and non-Jews are different. [***] Where feelings are sufficiently vivid there is no shortage of reasons; and the feeling of aversion toward people of a foreign race with whom one has, more or less, to share daily life will emerge by necessity."536 Einstein made similar comments in a document dated sometime "after 3 April 1920". Einstein was in agreement with Philipp Lenard that a "Jewish heritage" (read for "heritage", "racial instinct") could be seen in intellectual works published by Jews. Einstein stated, "The psychological root of anti-Semitism lies in the fact that the Jews are a group of people unto themselves. Their Jewishness is visible in their physical appearance, and one notices their Jewish heritage in their intellectual works, and one can sense that there are among them deep connections in the ir disposition and numerous possibilities of communicating that are based on the same way of thinking and of feeling. The Jewish child is already aware of these differences as soon as it starts school. Jewish children feel the resentment that grows out of an instinctive suspicion of their strangeness that naturally is often met with a closing of the ranks. [***] [Jews] are the target of instinctive resentment because they are of a different tribe than the majority of the population."537 Albert Einstein often referred to Jews as "tribesmen" and Jewry as the "tribe". Fellow German Jew Fritz Haber was outraged at Albert Einstein's racist treachery and dis loyalty. Einstein confirmed that he was disloyal and a racist, and was obligated, "[. . .] to step in for my persecuted and morally depressed fellow tribesmen, as far as this lies within my power[.]"538 In a draft letter of 3 April 1920, Einstein wrote that children are conscious of "racial characteristics" and that this alleged "racial" gulf between children results in conflicts, which instill a sense of foreigness in the persecuted child. Einstein wrote, "Unter den Kindern war besonders in der Volksschule der Antisemitismus lebendig. Er gru"ndete ich auf die den Kindern merkwu"rdig bewussten Rassenmerkmale und auf Eindru"cke im Religionsunterricht. Tha"tliche Angriffe und Beschimpfungen auf dem Schulwege waren ha"ufig, aber meist nicht gar zu bo"sartig. Sie genu"gten immerhin, um ein lebhaftes Gefu"hl des Fremdseins schon im Kinde zu befestigen."539 Einstein's racism was perhaps a defense mechanism to depersonalize the attacks he faced as a child and to counter the hurt with a sense of communal love and communal hatred, which was sponsored by his racist mother. Like Adolf Stoecker Einstein the Racist Coward 593 before him, Albert Einstein advocated the segregation of Jewish students. Peter A.540 Bucky quoted Albert Einstein, "I think that Jewish students should have their own student societies. [***] One way that it won't be solved is for Jewish people to take on Christian fashions and manners. [***] In this way, it is entirely possible to be a civilized person, a good citizen, and at the same time be a faithful Jew who loves his race and honors his fathers."541 Einstein stated, "We must be conscious of our alien race and draw the logical conclusions from it. [***] We must have our own students' societies and adopt an attitude of courteous but consistent reserve to the Gentiles. [***] It is possible to be [***] a faithful Jew who loves his race and honours his fathers."542 On 5 April 1920, Einstein repeated what he had heard from his political Zionist friends who believed that anti-Semitism was necessary to the preservation of the "Jewish race", "Anti-Semitism will be a psychological phenomenon as long as Jews come in contact with non-Jews--what harm can there be in that? Perhaps it is due to anti-Semitism that we survive as a race: at least that is what I believe."543 and, "I am neither a German citizen, nor is there in me anything that can be described as `Jewish faith.' But I am happy to belong to the Jewish people, even though I don't regard them as the Chosen People. Why don't we just let the Goy keep his anti-Semitism, while we preserve our love for the likes of us?"544 This letter was published in the Israelitisches Wochenblatt fu"r die Schweiz, on 24 September 1920, on page 10. It became famous and was widely discussed in newspapers and was used as a political issue. Einstein's racism had already become a weapon for Jewish critics to wield against German Jews who were loyal to the Fatherland. Einstein ridiculed the Central-Verein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens, an organization that combated anti-Semitism and vigorously defended and celebrated Jew s, be cause Eins tein s ought t o p romote a nti-Semitism a nd be cause Einstein believed that being "Jewish" was a racial, not a religious, state. Einstein knew quite well that the letter had been published. The C. V. contacted him about it and pu blished a sta tement r egarding it i n th eir pe riodical Im deutschen Reich in March of 1921, "So wurde auch in einzelnen Versammlungen der b e k a n n t e B r i e f des 594 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Naturforschers P r o f e s s o r E i n s t e i n, den dieser an den Central-Verein gerichtet hat, und in welchem er die Bestrebungen des Central-Vereins ablehnt, weil sie zu national-deutsch und zu wenig ju"disch orientiert seien, zum Gegenstand der Ero"rterungen gemacht. Dieser Brief hat in der o"ffentlichen Ero"rterung der ju"dischen und judengegnerischen Presse in den letzten Monaten und auch bei den Wahlen eine gewisse Rolle gespielt und Anlass zu den verschiedenartigsten Betrachtungen je nach der Parteistellung der Versammlungsredner und der verschiedenen Zeitungen gegeben. So hat sich z. B. die ju"disch-nationale ,,Wiener Morgenzeitung`` veranlasst gesehen, den Central-Verein in wenig vornehmer Weise anzugreifen und ihn wegen seines nationaldeutschen Standpunktes zu verda"chtigen. Diese Angriffe wu"rden durch die Auffassung von Professor Einstein nicht gedeckt worden sein, wenn die ,,Wiener Morgenzeitung`` gewusst ha"tte, dass Professor Einstein ohne na"here Kenntnis der Bestrebungen und der Arbeit des CentralVereins seinen Brief geschrieben und keineswegs an eine Vero"ffentlichung, die nur durch eine Indiskretion erfolgt ist, gedacht hat. Erst n a c h der Vero"ffentlichung hat er von der Art und Weise der Ta"tigkeit des C entralVereins Ke nntnis e rhalten u nd ha t, w i e m i t g u t e m G r u n d v e r s i c h e r t w e rd e n k a n n , i n f o l g e d i e s e r Ke n n t n i s e i n e w e s e n t l i c h an d e r e A uf f a s s u n g v om W er t e d e r A rb e i t u n s e r e s C e n t r a l - V e r e i n s ge w o n n e n. Auch dieser Vorfall sollte Anlass geben, Urteile in d er Oeffentlichkeit erst dann zu f a"llen, we nn die Sachlage einigermassen gekla"rt ist."545 On 24 May 1931, the Sunday Expre ss of L ondon p ublished a n in terview i t claimed it had had with Einstein while he was visiting Oxford. The interview contained inflammatory statements similar to those published in the Israelitisches Wochenblatt fu"r die Schweiz on 24 September 1920. These statements were repeated in several German language newspapers across Europe together with scathing editorial indictments of Einstein. Einstein claimed that no interview had taken place and the quotations were taken from a letter he had written eleven years prior. Einstein stated in a letter to Michael Traub of 22 August 1931 that this letter had never been published, though it had been published and Einstein knew quite well546 that it had been published. Einstein accused the Central-Verein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens e. V. of instigating the "forgery". The C.V. denied that it was behind the publication in the Sunday Express and invited Einstein to respond in their official organ the Central-Verein Zeitung. Einstein took the opportunity and stated, "Es wurden mir schon wiederholt Auszu"ge aus einem Artikel der ,,S u n d a y E x p r e ss`` zugesandt, aus denen ich ersehe, dass es sich um eine glatte Fa"lschung handelt. Ich habe in O x f o r d u"berhaupt kein einziges Zeitungsinterview gegeben. Der Inhalt ist eine bo"swillige En tstellung e ines v or e lf Jahr en g eschriebenen, nic ht f u"r die Oeffentlichkeit bestimmten Briefes." He affirmed in 1931 that he had made the547 statements in 1920 and did not repudiate them. In 1932, Einstein stated, referring to the "deplorably high development of Einstein the Racist Coward 595 nationalism everywhere"--his own rabid Zionism apparently excepted, "The introduction of compulsory service is therefore, to my mind, the prime cause of the moral collapse of the white race, which seriously threatens not merely the survival of our civilization but our very existence. This curse, along with great social blessings, started with the French Revolution, and before long dragged all the other nations in its train."548 Einstein h ad a re putation a s a rabid a nti-assimilationist--here a gain E instein merely parroted the racist anti-assmilationism of his Zionist predecessors, like Solomon Schechter who dreaded assimilation mo re tha n p ogroms--and Z ionists encouraged pogroms in order to discourage assimilation. Zionists were by no means alone in the anti-assimilationist panic that struck the western world at the end of the Nineteenth Century. In 1906, Chaim Weizmann had persuaded A rthur Ja mes B alfour to b ecome a r acist Z ionist. I n 1 908, B alfour549 published a racist and nationalistic lecture on the subject of race degeneration and stagnation called Decadence. In America, Theodore Roosevelt had an enduring550 interest in racial questions and feared "racial suicide" and the decline of a race like the de cline of a n o rganism in old a ge. On 5 M arch 1 908, Roo sevelt w rote to551 Balfour, later signatory of the Balfour Declaration, "Most emphatically there is such a thing as `decadence' of a nation, a race, a type; and it is no less true that we cannot give any adequate explanation of the phenomenon. Of course there are many partial explanations, and in some cases, as with the decay of the Mongol or Turkish monarchies, the sum of these partial explanations may represent the whole. But there are other cases, notably, of course, that of Rome in the ancient world, and, as I believe, that of Spain in the modern world, on a much smaller scale, where the sum of all the explanations is that they do not wholly explain. Something seems to have gone out of the people or peoples affected, and what it is no one can say."552 The London Times wrote on 12 February 1919 on page 9, confirming that Balfour's Declaration was based on precisely the same racist myths of "Blut und Boden" the Nazis would later assert to justify the racism of Nazi Germany, "MR. BALFOUR ON ZIONISM. THE CASE FOR A NATIONAL HOME. Mr. Balfour, in whose hands has been placed the interests of Palestinian Jewry at the Peace Conference, has written a preface to the History of Zionism, shortly to be published from the pen of M. Sokolow, one of the four leaders of the Zionist Executive Committee. Mr. Balfour says that convinced by conversations with Dr. Weizmann in January, 1906, that if a home was to be found for the Jewish people, 596 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein homeless now for nearly 1900 years, it was vain to seek it anywhere but in Palestine. Answering the question why local sentiment is to be more considered in the case of the Jew than (say) in that of the Christian or the Buddhist, Mr. Balfour says:--`The answer is, that the cases are not parallel. The position of the Jews is unique. For them race, religion, and country are interrelated, as they are interrelated in the case of no other race, no other religion, and no other country on earth. By a strange and most unhappy fate it is this people of all others which, retaining to the full its racial selfconsciousness, has been severed from its home, has wandered into all lands and has nowhere been able to create for itself an organized social commonwealth. Only Zionism--so at least Zionists believe--can provide some mitigation of this great tragedy. `Doubtless there are difficulties, doubtless there are objections--great difficulties, very real objections. . . . Yet no one can reasonably doubt that if, as I believe, Zionism can be developed into a working scheme, the benefit it would br ing to t he Jewish people, e specially perhaps to t hat se ction o f i t which most deserves our pity, would be great and lasting.' The criticism that the Jews use their gifts to exploit for personal ends a civilization which they have not created, in communities they do lit tle to maintain, Mr. Balfour declares to be false. He admits, however, that in large parts of Europe their loyalty to t he State in w hich they dwell is (to put it mildly) feeble compared with their loyalty to their religion and their race. How, indeed, could it be otherwise? he asks. `In none of the regions of which I speak have they been given the advantages of equal citizenship; in some they have been given no right of citizenship at all.' `It seems evident that Zionism will mitigate the lot and elevate the status of no negligible fraction of the Jewish race. Those who go to Palestine will not be like those who now migrate to London or New York. . . . They will go in order to join a civil community which completely harmonizes with their historical and religious sentiments; a community bound to the land it inhabits by something deeper even than custom; a community whose members will suffer from no divided loyalty nor any temptation to hate the laws under which they are forced to live. To them the material gain should be great; but surely the spiritual gain will be greater still.' Mr. Balfour goes on to consider the position of those, though Jews by descent, and often by religion, who desire wholly to identify themselves with the life of the country wherein they have made their home, many of them distinguished in art, medicine, politics, and law. `Many of this class,' he says, `look with a certain measure of suspicion and even dislike upon the Zionist movement. They fear that it will adversely affect their position in the country of the ir a doption. T he g reat ma jority of the m ha ve no de sire to s ettle in Palestine. Even supposing a Zionist community were established, they would not join it. . . . `I cannot share these fears. I do not deny that, in some countries where legal equality is firmly established, Jews may still be regarded with a certain Einstein the Racist Coward 597 measure of pr ejudice. But this p rejudice, w here it e xists, is no t du e to Zionism, nor will Zionism embitter it. The tendency should surely be the other way. Everything which assimilates the national and international status of the Jews to that of other races ought to mitigate what remains of ancient antipathies; and evidently this assimilation would be promoted by giving them that which all other nations possess--a local habitation and a national home." Others repeated Theodor Herzl's theme, that Jews could not assimilate, because the presence of Jews in a host nation ultimately led to anti-Semitism due to Jewish parasitism--according to Herzl. Hilaire Belloc was a strong advocate of the view the that Jews should not integrate. Belloc published a book on the subject entitled The Jews in 1922, and expressed similar convictions in G. K.'s Weekly in the 1930's. Belloc wrote biographies of men who had fallen under the influence of Zionists, like Oliver Cromwell and Napoleon. Belloc, however, was strongly opposed to Nazism. Douglas Reed took a similar Zionist stance on the alleged unassimilability of Jews in the late 1930's, though he later opposed Zionism.553 Racist Zionist Solomon Schecter stated, in harmony with numerous political Zionists, though in opposition to the vast majority of Jews, "It is this kind of assimilation [the death of a "race" through integration], with the terrible consequences indicated, that I dread most; even more than pogroms."554 On 15 March 1921, Kurt Blumenfeld wrote to Chaim Weizmann, "Einstein [* **] is in terested in ou r c ause mos t stron gly be cause of his revulsion from assimilatory Jewry."555 Einstein stated in 1921, "To deny the Jew's nationality in the Diaspora is, indeed, deplorable. If one adopts the po int of vie w o f c onfining Jew ish e thnical na tionalism to Palestine, then one, to all intents and purposes, denies the existence of a Jewish people. In that case one should have the courage to carry through, in the quickest and most complete manner, entire assimilation. We live in a time of intense and perhaps exaggerated nationalism. But my Zionism does not exclude in me cosmopolitan views. I believe in the actuality of Jewish nationality, and I believe that every Jew has duties towards his coreligionists. [***] [T]he principal point is that Zionism must tend to strengthen the dignity and self-respect of the Jews in the Diaspora. I have always been annoyed by the undignified assimilationist cravings and strivings which I have observed in so many of my friends."556 In 1921, Einstein declared, referring to Eastern European Jews, 598 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "These men and women retain a healthy national feeling; it has not yet been destroyed by the process of atomisation and dispersion."557 Einstein wrote in the Ju"dische Rundschau, on 21 June 1921, on pages 351-352, "This phenomenon [i. e. Anti-Semitism] in Germany is due to several causes. Partly it originates in the fact that the Jews there exercise an influence over the intellectual life of the German people altogether out of proportion to their number. While, in my opinion, the economic position of the German Jews is very much overrated, the influence of Jews on the Press, in literature, and in science in Germany is very marked, as must be apparent to even the most superficial ob server. Th is a ccounts fo r t he fa ct th at there a re ma ny a ntiSemites there who are not really anti-Semitic in the sense of being Jewhaters, and who are honest in their arguments. They regard Jews as of a nationality different from the German, and therefore are alarmed at the increasing Jewish influence on their national entity. [***] But in Germany the judgement of my theory depended on the party politics of the Press[.]558 Einstein also stated, "The way I see i t, the fact of the Jews' racial peculiarity will necessarily influence their social relations with non-Jews. The conclusions which--in my op inion--the Jew s should d raw i s to be come mor e a ware of the ir peculiarity in their social way of life and to recognize their own cultural contributions. F irst o f a ll, the y wou ld have to s how a c ertain n oble reservedness and not be so eager to mix socially--of which others want little or nothing. On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German Jewry owes its continued existence to anti-Semitism."559 Nazi Zionist Joseph Goebbels, sounding very much like political Zionist Albert Einstein, was quoted in The New York Times, on 29 September 1933, on page 10, "It must be remembered the Jews of Germany were exercising at that time a decisive influence on the whole intellectual life; that they were absolute and unlimited masters of the press, literature, the theatre and the motion pictures, and in large cities such as Berlin, 75 percent of the members of the medical and legal professions were Jews; that they made public opinion, exercised a decisive influence on the Stock Exchange and were the rulers of Parliament and its parties." On 1 July 1921, Einstein was quoted in the Ju"dische Rundshau on page 371, "Let us take brief look at the development o f G erman J ews ov er t he la st hundred years. With few exceptions, one hundred years ago our forefathers Einstein the Racist Coward 599 still lived in the Ghetto. They were poor and separated from the Gentiles by a wall of religious tradition, secular lifestyles and statutory confinement and were c onfined in the ir sp iritual de velopment t o th eir ow n li terature, o nly relatively weakly influenced by the forceful progress which intellectual life in Europe had undergone in the Renaissance. However, these little noticed, modestly living people had one thing over us: Every one of them belonged with all his heart to a community, into which he was incorporated, in which he felt a worthwhile member, in which nothing was asked of him which conflicted with his normal processes of thought. Our forefathers of that era were pretty pathetic both bodily and spiritually, but--in social relations--in an enviable state of mental equilibrium. Then came emancipation. It offered undreamt of opportunities for advancement. The isolated individual quickly found their way into the upper financial and social circles of society. They eagerly absorbed the great achievements of art and science which the Occidentals ha d c reated. Th ey c ontributed to the de velopment w ith560 passionate affection, and themselves made contributions of lasting value. They thereby took on the lifestyle of the Gentile world, turning away from their re ligious and social tr aditions in g rowing ma sses--took o n G entile customs, manners and mentality. It appeared as if they were being completely dissolved into the numerically superior, politically and culturally better organized host peoples, such that no trace of them would be left after a fe w g enerations. T he c omplete e radication o f t he Jew ish na tionality in Middle and Western Europe appeared to be inevitable. However, it didn't turn out that way. It appears that racially distinct nations have instincts which work against interbreeding. The adaptation of the Jews to the European peoples among whom they have lived in language, customs and indeed even partially in r eligious p ractices was unable to eliminate all feelings of foreigness w hich e xist b etween Jews a nd t heir E uropean h ost p eoples. In short, this spontaneous feeling of foreigness is ultimately due to a loss of energy. For this reason, not even well-meant arguments can eradicate it.561 Nationalities do not want to be mixed together, rather they want to go their own separate ways. A state of peace can only be achieved by mutual tolerance and respect." Einstein stated that Jews should not participate in the German Government, "I r egretted the fact that [Rathenau] became a Minister. In view of the attitude which large numbers of the educated classes in Germany assume towards the Jews, I have always thought that their natural conduct in public should be one of proud reserve."562 Einstein merely parroted the Zionist Party line. Werner E. Mosse wrote, "While the leaders of the CV saw it as their special duty to represent the interests of the German Jews in the active political struggle, Zionism stood 600 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein for. . . systematic Jewish non-participation in German public life. It rejected as a matter of principle any participation in the struggle led by the CV."563 In 1925, Einstein wrote in the official Zionist organ Ju"dische Rundschau, "By study of their past, by a better understanding of the spirit [Geist] that accords with their race, they must learn to know anew the mission that they are capable of fulfilling. [***] What one must be thankful to Zionism for is the fact that it is the only movement that has given many Jews a justified pride, that it has once again given a despairing race the necessary faith, if I may so express myself, given new flesh to an exhausted people."564 On 12 October 1929, Albert Einstein wrote to the Manchester Guardian, "In the re-establishment of the Jewish nation in the ancient home of the race, where Je wish s piritual v alues c ould a gain b e d eveloped i n a Je wish atmosphere, the most enlightened representatives of Jewish individuality see the essential preliminary to the regeneration of the race and the setting free of its spiritual creativeness."565 Einstein's public racism eventually waned, but he continued to publicly express his segregationist philosophy in the same terms as anti-Semites, as well as his belief that Jew s " thrived o n" a nd ow ed th eir " continued e xistence" to a nti-Semitism. Einstein stated in December of 1930 to an American audience, "There is something indefinable which holds the Jews together. Race does not make much for solidarity. Here in America you have many races, and yet you have the solidarity. Race is not the cause of the Jews' solidarity, nor is their religion. It is something else--which is indefinable."566 Einstein's confusing public statement perhaps resulted from his desire to promote multi-culturalism in Am erica, w hich h ad th e be nefit of fre eing up Jew ish immigration to the United States. Einstein was also likely parroting, or trying to567 parrot, a fellow anti-assimilationist political Zionist whose pamphlet was well known in America, Solomon Schechter and his Zionism: A Statement, Federation of American Zionists, New York, (1906), in which Schechter states, among other things, "Zionism is an ideal, and as such is indefinable."568 Einstein stated in 1938, "JUST WHAT IS A JEW? The formation of groups has an invigorating effect in all spheres of human striving, perhaps mostly due to the struggle between the convictions and aims represented by the different groups. The Jews, too, form such a group with a definite character of its own, and anti-Semitism is nothing but the antagonistic attitude produced in the non-Jews by the Jewish group. This Einstein the Racist Coward 601 is a normal social reaction. But for the political abuse resulting from it, it might never have been designated by a special name. What are the characteristics of the Jewish group? What, in the first place, is a Jew? There are no quick answers to this question. The most obvious answer would be the following: A Jew is a person pr ofessing the Jew ish faith. The superficial character of this answer is easily recognized by means of a simple parallel. Let us ask the question: What is a snail? An answer similar in kind to the one given above might be: A snail is an animal inhabiting a snail shell. This answer is not altogether incorrect; nor, to be sure, is it exhaustive; for the snail shell happens to be but one of the material products of the snail. Similarly, the Jewish faith is but one of the characteristic products of the Jewish community. It is, furthermore, known that a snail can shed its shell without thereby ceasing to be a snail. The Jew who abandons his faith (in the formal sense of the word) is in a similar position. He remains a Jew. [***] WHERE OPPRESSION IS A STIMULUS [***] Perhaps even more than on its own tradition, the Jewish group has thrived on oppression and on the antagonism it has forever met in the world. Here undoubtedly lies one of the main reasons for its continued existence through so many thousands of years." Albert Einstein was parroting racist political Zionist leader Theodor Herzl, who wrote in his book The Jewish State, "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do tha t. [***] The Go vernments of a ll c ountries sc ourged b y An tiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps 602 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."569 In 1938, Einstein stated in his essay "Our Debt to Zionism", "Rarely since the conquest of Jerusalem by Titus has the Jewish community experienced a period of greater oppression than prevails at the present time. [***] Yet we shall survive this period too, no matter how much sorrow, no matter how heavy a loss in life it may bring. A community like ours, which is a community purely by reason of tradition, can only be strengthened by pressure from without."570 Einstein avowed circa 3 April 1920, that, "If what anti-Semites claim were true, then indeed there would be nothing weaker, more wretched, and unfit for life, than the German people".571 Einstein often avowed that the anti-Semites' beliefs were true, and, hence, Einstein wished the Germans dead. When discussing the meaning of life, Einstein spoke to Peter A. B ucky a bout p ersons a nd c reatures w ho " [do] n ot d eserve to b e in our world" and are "hardly fit for life." Einstein's language is quite similar to the572 language of Hitler's "T4" "Euthanasia-Programme". After siding with Germany's enemies in the First World War--while living in Germany, and after intentionally provoking Germans into increased anti-Semitism, which h e th ought w as g ood f or Je ws, a nd a fter d efaming G erman N obel P rize laureates in the international press to the point where they felt obliged to join Hitler's cause, which cause eventually resulted in the genocide of Europe's Jews; Einstein sponsored the production of genocidal weapons to mass murder Germans, whom he had hated all of his life, in the famous letter to President Roosevelt that Einstein signed urging Roosevelt to begin the development of atomic bombs--before the mass murder of Jews had begun.573 Einstein callously asserted that the use of atomic bombs on civilian populations was "morally justified". I quote Einstein without delving into the question of who first bombed civilian centers, "It should not be forgotten that the atomic bomb was made in this country as a preventive measure; it was to head off its use by the Germans, if they discovered it. The bombing of civilian centers was initiated by the Germans and adopted by the Japanese. To it the Allies responded in kind--as it turned out, with greater effectiveness--and they were morally justified in doing so."574 Einstein advocated genocidal collective punishment, "The Germans as an entire people are responsible for these mass murders and Einstein the Racist Coward 603 must be punished as a people if there is justice in the world and if the consciousness of collective responsibility in the nations is not to perish from the earth entirely."575 and, "It is possible either to destroy the German people or keep them suppressed; it is not possible to educate them to think and act along democratic lines in the foreseeable future."576 Albrecht Fo"lsing has assembled a compilation of post-WW II quotations from Einstein, which evince Einstein's lifelong habit of stereotyping people based on their ethnicity. Einstein expressed his hatred in the horrific post-Holocaust context--a temptation Max Born had resisted, "With the Germans having murdered my Jewish brethren in Europe, I do not wish to have anything more to do with Germans, not even with a relatively harmless Academy. [***] The crimes of the Germans are really the most hideous that the history of the so-called civilized nations has to show. [***] [It was] evident that a proud Jew no longer wishes to be connected with any kind of German official event or institution. [***] After the mass murder committed by the Germans against my Jewish brethren I do not wish any publications of mine to appear in Germany."577 Einstein wrote to Born on 15 September 1950 that his views towards Germans predated the Nazi period, "I have not changed my attitude to the Germans, which, by the way, dates not just from the Nazi period. All human beings are more or less the same from birth. The Germans, however, have a far more dangerous tradition than any of the other so-called civilized nations. The present behavior of these other nations towards the Germans merely proves to me how little human beings learn even from their most painful experiences."578 and on learning that Born would return to Germany, Einstein wrote on 12 October 1953, "If anyone can be held responsible for the fact that you are migrating back to the land of the mass-murderers of our kinsmen, it is certainly your adopted fatherland -- universally notorious for its parsimony."579 4.6 Racist Jewish Hypocrisy, Intimidation and Censorship Sigmund F reud us ed p rominent Gentiles, or " Goyim" a s F reud c alled th em, t o promote his theories of psychology. He did this to give himself and the theories he 604 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein plagiarized from Plato and others credibility in the broader "Gentile world". Though Freud thought that Gentiles were inferior to Jews, Freud was after fame. Freud was another feted Jewish racist, who believed that the Jews were a superior race. Kevin MacDonald wrote in his book The Culture of Critique, "Freud's powerful racial sense of ingroup-outgroup barriers between Jews and gentiles may also be seen in the personal dynamics of the psychoanalytic mov ement. We h ave se en th at Jew s w ere nu merically dominant within psychoanalysis, especially in the early stages when all the members were Jews. `The fact that these were Jews was certainly not accidental. I also think that in a profound though unacknowledged s ense Freud wanted it that way' (Yerushalmi 1991, 41). As in other forms of Judaism, there was a sense of being an ingroup within a specifically Jewish milieu. `Whatever the reasons--historical, sociological--group bonds did provide a warm shelter from the outside world. In social relations with other Jews, informality and familiarity formed a kind of inner security, a `wefeeling,' illustrated even by the selection of jokes and stories recounted within the group' (Grollman 1965, 41). Also adding to the Jewish milieu of the movement was the fact that Freud was idolized by Jews generally. Freud himself noted in his letters that `from all sides and places, the Jews have enthusiastically seized me for themselves.' `He was embarrassed by the way they treated him as if he were `a God-fearing Chief Rabbi,' or `a national hero,'' and by the way they viewed his work as `genuinely Jewish' (in Klein 1981, 85; see also Gay 1988, 599). As in the case of several Jewish movements and political activities reviewed in Chapters 2 and 3 (see also SAID, Ch. 6), Freud took great pains to e nsure tha t a g entile, Jun g, w ould b e the he ad o f h is psy choanalytic movement--a move that infuriated his Jewish colleagues in Vienna, but one that was clearly intended to deemphasize the very large overrepresentation of Jew s in the mov ement during this p eriod. T o p ersuade his Jew ish colleagues of the need for Jung to head the society, he argued, `Most of you are Jews, and therefore you are incompetent to win friends for the new teaching. Jews must be content with the modest role of preparing the ground. It is absolutely essential that I should form ties in the world of science' (in Gay 1 988, 2 18). As Y erushalmi (1991, 41) n otes, `To p ut i t v ery c rudely, Freud needed a goy, and not just any goy but one of genuine intellectual stature and influence.' Later, when the movement was reconstituted after World War I, another gentile, the sycophantic and submissive Ernest Jones, became president of the International Psychoanalytic Association."580 The aggressive ro^le that the "Shabbas Goy" Max von Laue played in personally attacking Einstein's critics was a part of this pattern. He put a Gentile face on the581 assault against the rights of Einstein's critics to hold their own opinions and express them in public. Laue championed a smear campaign against Einstein's critics in the full knowledge that Einstein had plagiarized the works of Poincare' and Lorentz, and Einstein the Racist Coward 605 in full knowledge of the fact that the experimental evidence which had allegedly confirmed the general theory of relativity, did not confirm it, but rather disproved it. Laue must have known that Einstein was an outspoken Jewish racist, but instead of condemning Einstein for his racism, Laue let himself be used to miscast the scientific and ethical critique of Einstein as if it were an expression of anti-Jewish racism. Einstein played a central ro^le in corrupting the universities, the journals and the popular press of his day with Jewish racists and sycophantic Gentiles, who would promote him and the theories he appropriated from others. Freud did not invent the field of psychology. He was a career plagiarist and he largely deprived the field of its synthetic scientific basis, which appeared in the earlier work of Spencer and James. Freud converted psychology into an introspective metaphysical analysis of his own mental maladies. Freud abused the pseudoscientific doctrines h e pla giarized, a nd the fa me he ha d a chieved th rough the Jew ish community, to make political attacks against persons whom he hated, and against Rome--against the Catholic Church. Largely under the directorship of Jews, the field of psychology degenerated into a sadistic house of tortures and mutilation. It was exploited as a means to suppress dissent, especially in Marxist countries, and particularly in the hands of Jews. Psychology, under Freud, also become a means to enrich psychiatrists by providing sick persons with someone with whom they could talk, and giving them the false hope that this panacea of talk would cure them of their physical ailments. Max Born intimated in his 16 July 1955 lecture in Bern (as had Moszkowski and Freundlich) that the hype pro moting Einstein in 1919 was intended, in p art, as a rapprochement between Great Britain and Germany after the war. Eddington wrote to Einstein on 1 December 1919, "It is the best possible thing that could have happened for scientific relations between England and Germany. I do not anticipate rapid progress towards official reunion, but there is a big advance towards a more reasonable frame of mind among scientific men, and that is even more important than the renewal of formal associations. [***] [T]hings have turned out very fortunately in giving this object-lesson of the solidarity of German and British science even in time of war."582 Others wrote of their excitement that the eclipse sensation would promote better international relations.583 This indicates that the eclipse "observations" signified a political maneuver, not a legitimate experiment. At the time much was made of the fact that Einstein's book had been translated into English and was the first book to be translated from German to English after the war. Einstein's correspondence regarding this translation and584 his article for the The London Times also reveal some of the political motives of rapprochement behind the Einstein hype of 1919, and beyond.585 In 1955, Born stated that the eclipse expeditions of 1919 created an undescribable stir around the world, 606 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "EINSTEIN became at once the most famous and popular figure, the man who had broken through the wall of hatred and united the scientists to a common effort, the man who had replaced ISAAC NEWTON's system of the world by another and better one. But at the same time an opposition, which had already been apparent while I was in Berlin, grew under the leadership of PHILIPP LENARD and JOHANNES STARK. I t w as sp ringing fr om t he mos t absurd mixture of scientific conservatism and prejudice with racial and political emotions, due to EINSTEIN's Jewish descent and pacifistic, antimilitaristic convictions."586 Born also stated, "[. . .]EINSTEIN's theory was new and revolutionary, an effort was needed to assimilate it. Not everybody was able or willing to do so. Thus the period after EINSTEIN's discovery was full of controversy, sometime of bitter strife."587 Nobel Prize laureates Philipp Lenard (1905 Nobel Prize for Physics) and Johannes Stark (1919 Nobel Prize for Physics) had initially sponsored Einstein and his work, and it was only after Einstein played the race card--publicly and internationally smearing Philipp Lenard without cause, that race became an issue in the debate over relativity theory--mostly for Einstein, Max von Laue and Max Born, who had a financial interest in the Einstein myth, and for the press people who smeared Einstein's opponents. They desperately wanted to change the subject from the legitimate claims of Einstein's plagiarism, legitimate arguments against the irrationality of the theory of relativity and the shameless hype and misrepresentation of experimental evidence by Einstein and his friends, to name-calling and racial strife provoked by them. Lenard and Stark initially opposed Einstein on purely scientific and ethical grounds related to Einstein's sophistry, self-promotion and plagiarism. They later embraced Nazism and its racial mythologies. Einstein eventually succeeded in bringing racial politics into the debate, though it was initially a larger issue for him than for his opponents. Einstein most often outright refused to discuss his plagiarism or purely scientific, non-political critiques of the theory of relativity; but he did not hesitate to name-call and smear his critics. He could not win in a dispute over the scientific and historical facts, so he provoked a race war over relativity theory in order to avoid legitimate criticism. It was a war everyone would ultimately lose. Einstein's complaints were hypocritical. He himself sought ethnically segregated educational institutions and an ethnically segregated society and often stated that anti-Semitism was both correct and good for Jews. Einstein had bad experiences early in h is y outh a nd a lways b ore a ste reotypical p rejudice a gainst G entile588 Germans, which is consistent with the racism inherent in genocidal Judaism. Max Born, himself, "played the race card" and misrepresented events at the Bad Nauheim debate. Born stated, Einstein the Racist Coward 607 "[Philipp Lenard] directed sharp, nasty attacks against Einstein, with a blatantly anti-Semitic tendency. Einstein became agitated and answered him sharply, and I believe I remember that I supported him."589 Born to ok pr ide in h is b iased a nd un fair e fforts t o q uash a ny op position to Einstein's mythologies. Born stated, "There a ppeared a ttacks a gainst E INSTEIN by well-known scientists and philosophers in the Frankfurter Zeitung which aroused my pugnacity. I answered in a rather sharp article."590 Born's contradictory claim that Einstein had concurrently united and divided scientists indicates Born's blindness to his own hypocrisy and the magnitude of the zealotry he felt for his political cause, which he believed would make him rich. While Born and his ilk boasted of their opposition to anti-Semitism, they themselves were elements in the atmosphere which created Hitler's tragic ascent to power, and for them to pretend to victory among that horror, greatly dishonors the innocent lives lost in the Holocaust. Political Zionists, Einstein among them--Born not, saw antiSemitism as a good thing and promoted segregation and racial tension. Some even delighted in the fact that forced segregation would bring more Jews into the political Zionist camp. Albert Einstein was one of the world's leading political Zionists. Political Zionism was a new form of racism that emerged at the end of t he N ineteenth Century. It held that Jews were a pure race that could not coexist with non-Jews. Einstein had many powerful friends in the Zionist and Socialist press. Einstein's friends and supporters, in what political Zionist founder Theodor Herzl called the "Jewish papers", libeled those who opposed Einstein or the theory of relativity and591 deflected attention from Einstein's plagiarism by misrepresenting any criticism of Einstein as if it were anti-Semitism, per se.592 There was also an anti-Einstein press and an unbiased press which documented Einstein's plagiarism and his scientific and philosophical defeats. Like radicals in general, radical Socialists, Zionists and Communists had well-deserved reputations as defamers, which manifested itself in their vitriolic attacks on Jewish leaders who refused to fund their schemes; or, in the case of Zionism, opposed their racist agenda. Einstein stated, "But in Germany the judgement of my theory depended on the party politics of the Press[.]" German newspapers had well-deserved reputations as593 being organs for the many political parties which were active in Germany in the Teens of the Twentieth Century. They brought politics into science in a way not previously known. Einstein took advantage of the political climate after World War I to change the subject from the accusations of plagiarism against him, which were easily proven, to racial politics, which were explosive at the time. It is tragic that the search for the truth in Physics, and in Ethics related to priorities, became a political issue centered on "the Jewish question", but Einstein succeeded in making it one. Political Zionists, Einstein and his friends among them, have earned a reputation 608 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein throughout their history for preventing free and open public dialog about important issues they would rather not see discussed. They have often had open access to the press to publish their smears and the means to largely prevent those who have been wronged from responding. They accomplish these feats by: spuriously presuming to speak for all persons of Jewish descent, organized intimidation, boycott, smear tactic, intensive letter writing campaigns which give an inflated appearance that their views are widely held, threats and acts of violence, etc. Even the disciples of Christ are said to have feared Jewish tribalism and Jewish religious intolerance, for example in John 20:19: "Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the J ews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you." In 1914, Edward Alsworth Ross, a Professor of Sociology at the University of Wisconsin, wrote in his book, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and P resent I mmigration to t he Am erican Pe ople, The Century Co., New York, (1914), pages 143 and 165, "IN his defense of Flaccus [Pro Flaccus, Chapter 28], a Roman governor who had `squeezed' his Jewish subjects, Cicero lowers his voice when he comes to speak of the Jews, for, as he explains to the judges, there are persons who might excite against him this numerous, clannish and powerful element. With much greater reason might an American lower his voice to-day in discussing two million Hebrew immigrants united by a strong race consciousness and already ably represented at every level of wealth, power, and influence in the United States. [***] This cruel prejudice--for all lump condemnations are cruel--is no importation, no hang-over from the past. It appears to spring out of contemporary experience and is invading circle after circle of broad-minded. People who give their lives to befriending immigrants shake their heads over the Galician Hebrews. It is astonishing how much of the sympathy that twenty years ago went out to the fugitives from Russian massacres has turned sour. Through fear of retaliation little criticism gets into print; in the open the Philo-semites have it all their way. The situation is: Honey above, gall beneath. If the Czar, by keeping up the pressure which has already rid him of two million undesired subjects, should succeed in driving the bulk of his six million Jews to the United States, we shall see the rise of the Jewish question here, perhaps riots and anti-Jewish legislation. No doubt thirty or forty thousand Hebrews from eastern Europe might be absorbed by this country each year without any marked growth of race prejudice; but when they come in two or three or even four times as fast, the lump outgrows the leaven, and there will be trouble." Cicero's Pro Flaccus, Chapter 28, states, Einstein the Racist Coward 609 "XXVIII. T he ne xt thi ng is t hat c harge a bout the Jew ish g old. A nd thi s, forsooth, is the reason why this cause is pleaded near the steps of Aurelius. It is on account of this charge, O Laelius, that this place and that mob has been selected by you. You know how numerous that crowd is, how great is its unanimity, and of what weight it is in the popular assemblies. I will speak in a low voice, just so as to let the judges hear me. For men are not wanting who would be glad to excite that people against me and against every eminent man; and I will not assist them and enable them to do so more easily. As gold, under pretence of being given to the Jews, was accustomed every year to be exported out of Italy and all the provinces to Jerusalem, Flaccus issued an edict establishing a law that it should not be lawful for gold to be exported out of Asia. And who is there, O judges, who cannot honestly praise this measure? The senate had often decided, and when I was consul it came to a most solemn resolution that gold ought not to be exported. But to resist this barbarous superstition were an act of dignity, to despise the multitude of Jews, which at times was most unruly in the assemblies in defence of the interests of the republic, was an act of the greatest wisdom. `But Cnaeus Pompeius, after he had taken Jerusalem, though he was a conqueror, touched nothing which was in that temple.' In the first place, he acted wisely, as he did in many other instances, in leaving no room for his detractors to say anything against him, in a city so prone to suspicion and to evil speaking. For I do not suppose that the religion of the Jews, our enemies, was any obstacle to that most illustrious general, but that he was hindered by his own modesty. Where then is the guilt? Since you nowhere impute any theft to us, since you approve of the edict, and confess that it was passed in due form, and do not deny that the gold was openly sought for and produced, the facts of the case themselves show that the business was executed by the instrumentality of men of the highest character. There was a hundredweight of gold, more or less, openly seized at Apamea, and weighed out in the forum at the feet of the praetor, by Sextus Caesius, a Roman knight, a most excellent and upright man; twenty pounds weight or a little more were seized at Laodicea, by Lucius Peducaeus, who is here in court, one of our judges; some was seized also a t A dramyttium, by Cnae us Do mitius, th e lie utenant, a nd a sma ll quantity at Pergamus. The amount of the gold is known; the gold is in the treasury; no the ft is i mputed to him ; bu t it is a ttempted to render h im unpopular. The speaker turns away from the judges, and addresses himself to the surrounding multitude. Each city, O Laelius, has its own peculiar religion; we have ours. While Jerusalem was flourishing, and while the Jews were in a peaceful state, still the religious ceremonies and observances of that people were very much at variance with the splendour of this empire, and the dignity of our name, and the institutions of our ancestors. And they are the more odious to us now, because that nation has shown by arms what were its feelings towards our supremacy. How dear it was to the immortal gods is proved by its having been defeated, by its revenues having been farmed out to our contractors, by its being reduced to a state of subjection."594 610 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein United States Army Captain Montgomery Schuyler reported on 1 March 1919, "It is probably unwise to say this loudly in the United States but the Bolshevik movement is and has been since its beginning guided and controlled by Russian Jews of the greasiest type[. . .]"595 Senator Ernest F. Hollings argued before the United States that his position was being mischaracterized, when he put America's interests ahead of the NeoConservatives' plan for providing Israel with hegemony in the Mid-East and was called "anti-Semitic". Senator Hollings' comments appear in the Congressional Record (Proceedings and Debates of the 108 Congress, Second Session), Volumeth 150, Number 72, (20 May 2004), pages S5921-S5925; which includes Senator Hollings' article, "Bush's Failed Mideast Policy is Creating More Terrorism", Charleston Post and Courier, 6 May 2004, which article has appeared in several websites. The Congressional Record is also available online. At pages S5921-S5925, Senator Hollings states, inter alia, "Mr. HOLLINGS. Mr. President, I thank my distinguished colleagues. I have, this afternoon, the opportunity to res pond to b eing charged as antiSemitic when I proclaimed the policy of President Bush in the Mideast as not for Iraq or really for democracy in the sense that he is worried about Saddam and democracy. If he were worried about democracy in the Mideast, as we wanted to spread it as a policy, we would have invaded Lebanon, which is half a democracy and has terrorism and terrorists who have been problems to the interests of Israel and the United States. [***] I want to read an article that appeared in the Post and Courier in Charleston on May 6; thereafter, I think in the State newspaper in Columbia a couple days later; and in the Greenville News--all three major newspapers in South Carolina. You will find that there is no anti-Semitic reference whatsoever in it. [***] But in any event, the better way to do it is go right in and establish our predominance in Iraq and then, as they say, and I have different articles here I could refer to, next is Iran and then Syria. And it is the domino theory, and they genuinely believe it. I differ. I think, frankly, we have caused more terrorism than we have gotten rid of. That is my Israel policy. You can't have an Israel policy other than what AIPAC [American Israel Public Affairs Committee] gives you around here. I have followed them mostly in the main, but I have also resisted signing certain letters from time to time, to give the poor President a chance. I can tell you no President takes office-- I don't care whether it is a Re publican o r a De mocrat--that a ll o f a sudden A IPAC wi ll t ell h im exactly what the policy is, and Senators and members of Congress ought to sign letters. I read those carefully and I have joined in most of them. On some I have held back. I have my own idea and my own policy. I have stated it categorically. [***] Again, let me read: Bush thought tax cuts would hold his crowd together and that spreading democracy in the Mideast to secure Israel w ould ta ke th e Je wish v ote f rom t he D emocrats. Is th ere a nything Einstein the Racist Coward 611 wrong with referring to the Jewish vote? Good gosh, every 1 of us of the 100, with pollsters and all, refer to the Jewish vote. That is not anti-Semitic. It is appreciating them. We campaigned for it. I just read about President Bush's appearance before the AIPAC. He confirmed his support of the Jewish vote, referring to adopting Ariel Sharon's policy, and the dickens with the 1967 borders, the heck with negotiating the return of refugees, the heck with the settlements he had objected to originally. They had those borders, Resolution No. 242--no, no, President Bush said: I am going along with Sharon, and he was going to get that and he got the wonderful reception he got with the Jewish vote. There is nothing like politicizing or a conspiracy, as my friend from Virginia, Senator ALLEN, says--that it is a n anti-Semitic, political, conspiracy statement. That is not a conspiracy. That is the policy. I didn't like to keep it a secret, maybe; but I can tell you now, I will challenge any 1 of the other 99 Senators to tell us why we are in Iraq, other than what this policy is here. It is an adopted policy, a domino theory of The Project For The New American Century. Everybody knows it because we want to secure our friend, Israel. If we can get in there and take it in 7 days, as Paul Wolfowitz says, then we would get rid of Saddam, and when we got rid of Saddam, now all they can do is fall back and say: Aren't you getting rid of Saddam? Let me get to that point. What happens is, they say he is a monster. We continued to give him aid after he gassed his own people and everything else of that kind. George Herbert Walker Bush said in his book All The Best in 1999, never commit American GIs into an unwinnable urban guerrilla war and lose the support of the Arab world, lose their friendship and support. That is a general rephrasing of it. The point is, my authority is the President's daddy. I want everybody to know that. I don't apologize for this column. I want them to apologize to me for talking about anti-Semitism. They are not getting by with it. I will come down here every day--I have nothing else to do--and we will talk about it and find out what the policy is. [***] We are losing the terrorism war because we thought we could do it militarily under the domino policy of President Bush, going into Iraq. That is my point. That is not anti-Semite or whatever they say in here about people's faith and ethnicity. I never referred to any faith. I should have added those other names from the Project For The New American Century, but I picked out the names I had quotes for. And for space, I left other things out. Mr. President, on May 12 of this year, I had printed in the RECORD the article in its entirety. I diverted from the reading of the article several times, so for the sake of accuracy I wanted the whole article printed. This particular op-ed piece appeared in the Post and Courier. Never would they have thought, having read it, if it was anti-Semitic, that they would have ever put it in there. Nor would the Knight Ridder newspapers in Columbia, SC. Nor would the Metro Media newspapers in Greenville, SC. But the Anti-Defamation League picked it up and now they have given it to my good friend, Senator ALLEN of Virginia. I have his particular admonition how I am anti-Semitic and I cannot let that stay there. [***] Come on. So we have to go out and not speak 612 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sense with respect to policy, and when you want to talk about policy, they say it is anti-Semitic. Well, come on the floor, let's debate it. Because my friend from Virginia admonishes me. Referring to me he says, `I suggest he should learn from history before making accusations.' I didn't make any accusations. I stated facts. That is their policy. That is not my policy." Former Illinois Congressman Paul Findley experienced first hand the ability and willingness of Zionists in more recent times to defame those who call for open public debate on issues the Zionists would rather suppress, or would have told from their heavily biased perspective and from their perspective only. Findley has written several books exposing the Zionists' ability to unfairly smear him and others, and to force silence through intimidation on any who would otherwise side with Findley in his efforts to involve the American people in an honest and open dialog about the rights of Palestinians. Just a s the Zionists have often sought to suppress public596 discussion o f t he Pa lestinians' r ights and a n h onest d iscussion o f w hat is in America's best interests, as opposed to the Zionists' perceived self-interests, political Zionists--and indeed like minded Marxist-leaning Socialists--have often obstructed public debate about Einstein's plagiarism from the moment Einstein became their most famous and important spokesman. Many have been wrongfully and viciously smeared as alleged "anti-Semites" because they refuse to discriminate in their opposition to racism, including but not limited to, their opposition to political Zionist racism. The vast majority of Jews initially opposed political Zionism due to its expressed racism. Their leaders were smeared. After the founding of Israel, debate was largely stifled. Prof. Tony Martin was attacked when he added the book The Secret Relationship Between B lacks a nd J ews among his offerings in the school bookstore at the597 university at which he taught. In his book, The Jewish Onslaught: Despatches from the Wellesley Battlefront, Majority Press, Dover, Massachusetts, (1993); Prof. Martin details the organized attacks he faced when exposing Jewish involvement in the slave trade and Jewish racism towards blacks. Prof. Martin exposits upon the fact that the Hamitic myth, the "curse of Ham", which condemns Blacks to perpetual slavery and degrades the stereotypical phenotype of a black person or "Canaanite", stems from the story of Noah and his son Ham in the Old Testament (Genesis 9:20-27); and from the racist Talmudic interpretations of this story; as well as their misuse to justify the injustice and inhumanity of Black slavery, which was a profitable industry for Jews, especially the tr ade to B razil, wh ere the Jew s a lso pr ofited f rom a griculture--in particular sugar cane.598 Genesis 9:20-27: "20 And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: 21 And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 23 And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not Einstein the Racist Coward 613 their father's nakedness. 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. 25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 26 And he said, Blessed be the LORD G od of She m; a nd Ca naan shal l be his ser vant. 27 Go d s hall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant." Harold Brackman wrote of the evolution of the Hamitic myth in his PhD dissertation in 1977, "The opening centuries of the Christian era constituted an interregnum in the native African record of historical achievement separating Cush's era of ancient prominence from the medieval accomplishments of the great Negro states of the Sudan. These same centuries formed the seedbed of rabbinic Judaism. And this fateful coincidence goes tar toward explaining why they also formed such fertile soil for the growth of Jewish lore demeaning the Negro. The most famous of these anti-Negro legends cluster about Ham and Noah's cursing of Canaan [***] There is no denying that the Babylonian Talmud was the first source to read a Negrophobic content into the episode by stressing Canaan's fraternal connections with Cush [***] The Talmudic glosses of the episode added the stigma of blackness to the fate of enslavement that Noah predicted for Ham's progeny [***] According to it, Ham is told by his outraged father [Noah] that, because you have abused me in t he d arkness o f t he n ight, yo ur c hildren s hall b e b orn b lack a nd u gly; because you have twisted your head to cause me embarrassment, they shall have kinky hair and red eyes; because your lips jested at my exposure, theirs shall s well; and b ecause y ou n eglected m y n akedness, t hey s hall go naked[.]"599 The racist Talmud states in Sanhedrin 70a, "`Ubar the Galilean gave the following exposition: The letter waw [and]4 occurs thirteen times in the passage dealing with wine: And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: And he drank of the wine and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. And Ham the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon their shoulders, and went backward and covered the nakedness of their father, and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. [With5 respect to the last verse] Rab and Samuel [differ,] one maintaining that he castrated him, whilst the other says that he sexually abused him. He who maintains that he castrated him, [reasons thus;] Since he cursed him by his fourth son, he must have injured him with respect to a fourth son. But he6 7 who says that he sexually abused him, draws an analogy between `and he 614 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein saw' written twice. Here it is written, And Ham the father of Canaan saw the nakedness of his father; whilst elsewhere it is written, And when Shechem the son of Hamor saw her [he took her and lay with her and defiled here]. Now,8 on the view that he e masculated him, it i s right that he cursed him by his fourth son; but on the view that he abused him, why did he curse his fourth son: he should have cursed him himself?--Both indignities were perpetrated. "1 600 The racist Talmud states in Sanhedrin 108b, "Our R abbis t aught: Th ree c opulated in the ark , and the y we re a ll punished--the dog, the raven, and Ham. The dog was doomed to be tied, the raven expectorates [his seed into his mates mouth], and Ham was smitten in his skin. [Footnote: I.e., from him descended Cush (the negro) who is blackskinned.]"601 The racist Midrash Rabbah (Genesis 36:7) states, "7. AND NOAH AWOKE FROM HIS WINE (IX, 24): he was sobered from his wine. AND K NEW W HAT H IS Y OUNGEST SO N H AD D ONE U NTO H IM. H ere it means, his worthless son, as you read, Because the brazen altar that was before the Lord was too little to receive the burnt-offering, etc. (I Kings VIII, 64).1 AND HE SAID: CURSED BE CANAAN (IX, 25): Ham sinned and Canaan is cursed! R. J udah a nd R. N ehemiah d isagreed. R. Jud ah s aid: Sin ce it i s written, And God blessed Noah and his sons (Gen. IX, 1), while there cannot be a curse where a blessing has been given, consequently, HE SAID: CURSED BE CANAAN. R. Nehemiah explained: It was Canaan who saw it [in the first place] and informed them, therefore the curse is attached to him who did wrong. R. Berekiah said: Noah grieved very much in the Ark that he had no young son to wait on him, and declared, ` When I go out I will beget a young son to do this for me.' But when Ham acted thus to him, he exclaimed, ` You have prevented me from begetting a young son to serve me, therefore that2 man [your son] will be a servant to his brethren!' R. Huna said in R. Joseph's name: [Noah declared], `You have prevented me from begetting a fourth son, therefore I curse your fourth son.' R. Huna also said in R. Joseph's name:3 You have prevented me from doing something in the dark [sc. cohabitation], therefore your seed will be ugly and dark-skinned. R. Hiyya said: Ham and the dog copulated in the Ark, therefore Ham came forth black-skinned while the dog publicly exposes its copulation. R. Levi said: This may be compared to one who minted his own coinage in the very palace of the king,4 whereupon the kin g or dered: I de cree tha t hi s e ffigy be de faced a nd his coinage cancelled. Similarly, Ham and the dog copulated in the Ark and were Einstein the Racist Coward 615 punished. "5 602 Moses Maimonides, a famous Jewish philosopher and a racist, wrote in the Twelfth Century in his Guide of the Perplexed, "Now I shall interpret to you this parable that I have invented. I say then: Those who are outside the city are all human individuals who have no doctrinal belief, neither one based on speculation nor one that accepts the authority of tradition: such individuals as the furthermost Turks found in the remote North, the Negroes found in the remote South, and those who resemble them from among them that are with us in these climes. The status of those is like that of irrational animals. To my mind they do not have the rank of men, but have among the beings a rank lower than the rank of man but higher than the rank of the apes. For they have the external shape and lineaments of a man and a faculty of discernment that is superior to that of the apes."603 The racist cabalistic doctrine of the Zohar, I, 73a, associates Blacks with the racist Jewish legend that Eve copulated with the serpent and produced a demonic race that descends from Cain, who slew his brother Abel. Racist Jews claimed that the dark skin of Blacks was the "mark of Cain" (Genesis 4:10-12, 15), and the "curse of Ham". The Zohar states, "Of the three sons of Noah that went forth from the ark, Shem, Ham, a nd Japheth, She m is symbolic of the ri ght s ide, H am of the le ft sid e, w hilst Japheth represents the `purple', which is a mixture of the two. AND HAM WAS THE FATHER OF CANAAN. Ham represents the refuse and dross of the gold, the stirring and rousing of the unclean spirit of the ancient serpent. It is for that reason that he is designated the `father of Canaan', namely, of Canaan who brought curses on the world, of Canaan who was cursed, of Canaan who darkened the faces of mankind. For this reason, too, Ham is given a special mention in the words, `Ham, the father of Canaan', that is, the notorious world-darkener, whereas we are not told that Shem was the father of such-aone, or that Japheth was the father of such-a-one. No sooner is Ham mentioned, than he is pointed to as the father of Canaan. Hence when Abraham came on the scene, it is written, `And Abraham passed through the land' (Gen. xii, 6), for this was before the establishment of the patriarchs and before the seed of Israel existed in the world, so that the land could not yet be designated by this honoured and holy name. Observe that when Israel were virtuous the land was called by their name, the Land of Israel; but when they were not worthy it was called by another name, to wit, the Land of Canaan. Hence it is written: AND HE SAID, CURSED BE CANAAN, A SERVANT OF S ERVANTS S HALL H E B E U NTO HIS B RETHREN, for the reason that he brought curses on the world, in the same way as the serpent, against whom was p ronounced t he d oom, ` Cursed art t hou a mong a ll c attle' ( Gen. III , 616 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 14)."604 The stigmata of the "mark of Cain", which Jewish racists placed on Blacks, had a lasting destructive effect and was used to justify slavery in the Americas and antimiscegenation laws. A black slave named Phillis Wheatley published a poem in 1773, which evinces the racist accusation that blacks bear the mark of Cain, "On being brought from A F R I C A to A M E R I C A. 'T W A S mercy brought me from my Pagan land, Taught my benighted soul to understand That there's a God, that there's a Saviour too: Once I redemption neither sought nor knew, Some view our sable race with scornful eye, `Their colour is a diabolic die.' Remember, Christians, Negros, black as Cain, May be refin'd, and join th' angelic train."605 Congressman Paul Findley stated, among his many revealing remarks about Zionist influence, "Journalist Harold R. Piety observes that `the ugly cry of anti-Semitism is the bludgeon used by the Zionists to bully non-Jews into accepting the Zionist v iew o f w orld e vents, o r t o k eep s ilent.' In l ate 1 978 P iety, withholding his identity in order not to irritate his employer, wrote an article on `Zionism and the American Press' for Middle East International in which he decried `the inaccuracies, distortions and-- perhaps worst--inexcusable omission of significant news and background material by the American media in its treatment of the Arab-Israeli conflict.' Piety traces the deficiency of U.S. media in reporting on the Middle East to lar gely successful efforts by the pro-Israel lobby to `overwhelm the American media wi th a highly pr ofessional public re lations c ampaign, to intimidate the me dia thr ough v arious me ans a nd, f inally, to imp ose censorship when the media are compliant and craven.' He lists threats to editors a nd a dvertising de partments, o rchestrated b oycotts, sla nders, campaigns of character assassination, and personal vendettas among the weapons employed against balanced journalism."606 Former Mossad agent Victor Ostrovsky wrote in his book The Other Side of Deception: A Rogue Agent Exposes the Mossad's Secret Agenda (n ote tha t a "Sayanim" is a disloyal and deceitful Jew, who is prepared to betray his or her neighbors at any time in order to advance a perceived Israeli interest), Einstein the Racist Coward 617 "The American Jewish community was divided into a three-stage action team. First were the individual sayanim (if the situation had been reversed and the United States had convinced Americans working in Israel to work secretly on behalf of the United States, they would be treated as spies by the Israeli government). Then the re wa s th e la rge pr o-Israeli l obby. It w ould mobilize the Jewish community in a forceful effort in whatever direction the Mossad pointed them. And last was B'nai Brith. Members of that organization could be relied on to make friends among non-Jews and tarnish as anti-Semitic whomever they couldn't sway to the Israeli cause. With that sort of one-two-three tactic, there was no way we could strike out."607 Prof. Norman G. Finkelstein writes in his book, Beyond Chutzpah: On the Misuse of Anti-Semitism and the Abuse of History, University of California Press, Berkeley, (2005), pp. 21-22, 32, and 66, "THE LATEST PRODUCTION of Israel's apologists is the `new antiSemitism.' [ ***] T he ma in p urpose be hind th ese pe riodic, me ticulously orchestrated media extravaganzas is not to fight anti-Semitism but rather to exploit the historical suffering of Jews in order to immunize Israel against criticism. [***] Finally, whereas in the original New Anti-Semitism marginal left-wing organizations like the Communist Party and the Socialist Workers Party were cast as the heart of the anti-Semitic darkness, in the current revival Israel's apologists, having lurched to the right end of the political spectrum, cast mainstream organizations like Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch in this role. [***] WHAT'S CURRENTLY CALLED the new anti-Semitism actually incorporates three main components: (1) exaggeration and fabrication, (2) mislabeling legitimate criticism of Israeli policy, and (3) the unjustified yet predictable spillover from criticism of Israel to Jews generally. EXAGGERATION AND FABRICATION The evidence of a new anti-Semitism comes mostly from organizations directly or indirectly linked to Israel or having a material stake in inflating the findings of anti-Semitism."608 In 2006, Professors John J. Me arsheimer and Stephen M. Walt wrote in t heir paper, "The Israel Lobby and U. S. Foreign Policy", "No discussion of how the Lobby operates would be complete without examining one of its most powerful weapons: the charge of anti-Semitism. Anyone who criticizes Israeli actions or says that pro-Israel groups have significant influence over U. S. Middle East policy--an influence that AIPAC celebrates--stands a good chance of getting labeled an anti-Semite. In fact, anyone who says that there is an Israel Lobby runs the risk of being charged with anti-Semitism, even though the Israeli media themselves refer to America's `Jewish Lobby.' In effect, the Lobby boasts of its power and then attacks anyone who calls attention to it. This tactic is very effective, 618 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein because anti-Semitism is loathsome and no responsible person wants to be accused of it."609 There is nothing new about fabricated accusations of anti-Semitism. The Judeans who fabricated the Old Testament fabricated a history of Egyptian tyranny which never occurred, and which fictions recklessly defamed the Egyptians as anti-Semites. Esau was defamed as an hereditary anti-Semite for daring to be angry at Jacob for stealing the Covenant from him. Jewish historians defamed Caligula for not610 tolerating Judean intolerance (etc. etc. etc.). Douglas Reed, who was a British journalist, but was forced out of the profession, because he reported on Zionist brutality, wrote in December of 1950, "More important still, during all that period and to t he present time, it was n ot p ossible fr eely to r eport or dis cuss a thi rd vit al matter: Z ionist Nationalism. In this case the freedom of the press has become a fallacy during the past two decades. Newspaper-writers have become less and less free to express any criticism, or report any fact unfavourable to this new ambition of the Twentieth Century. When I eventually went to America I found that this ban, for such it is i n practice, prevailed even more rigidly there than in my own country. Today an awakening is supposed to have occurred in the matter of Communism. During the most fateful and decisive years of the Second War, when the things were being done which obviously set the stage for a third one, it was in fact almost impossible for any independent writer to publish any reasonable criticism, supported by no matter what evidence, about Soviet Communism and its intentions. Now, when the damage is done, Communism is much attacked, but even so the mass of Communist writers who were planted in the American and British press during those years has by no means been displaced; and the attentive newspaper-reader in either country may see for himself how the most specious Communist sophistries are daily injected into the editorial arguments and the news-columns of newspapers professing the most respectable principles. In the matter of Zionist Nationalism, which I hold to be allied in its roots to S oviet Co mmunism, t he ba n is muc h mo re severe. I n my ow n a dult lifetime as a journalist, now covering thirty years, I have seen this secret ban grow from nothing into something approaching a law of le`se majeste' at some absolute c ourt of the da rk pa st. I n d aily us age, n o A merican o r B ritish newspaper, apparently, now dares to print a line of news or comment unfavourable to the Zionist ambition; and under this thrall matters are reported favourably or non-committally, if they are reported at all, which if they occurred elsewhere would be denounced with the most piteous cries of outraged morality. The inference to me is plain: the Zionist Nationalists are powerful enough to govern governments in the great countries of the remaining West! I believe Zionist Nationalism to be a political movement organized in all Einstein the Racist Coward 619 countries, which aims to bring all Jews under its thrall just as Communism enslaved the Russians and National Socialism the Germans. I hold it to be as dangerous as both of those, and when I recall the results that came of the subtle suppression of information in the cases of Stalinism and Hitlerism, I judge that the consequences of this even more rigorous suppression will not be less grave. I think it a cardinal error to identify `Jews' with Zionist Nat ionalism, `Russians' with Communism, or `Germans' with National Socialism. I saw the enslavement of Germans and Russians and know different. I believe that the a stonishingly po werful a ttempt to p revent a ny dis cussion o f Z ionist Nationalism by dismissing it as the expression of an aversion to Jews, as Jews, is merely meant to stop any public discussion of its objects, which seem to me to be as dangerous to Jew as to Gentile. Of the three groups which have appeared, like stormy petrels, to presage the tempests of our century, the Zionist Nationalists appear to me the most powerful. National Socialism, I think, was but a stooge or stalking horse for the pursuit of Communist aims. Communism is genuinely tigerish, and was strong enough to infest governments everywhere and distort the policies which were pursued behind the screen of military operations; but, if forced into a corner by the rising unease of their peoples, Western politicians are prepared in the last resort to turn against it. But Zionist Nationalism! . . . That is a different matter. Today American Presidents and British Prime Ministers, and all their colleagues, watch it as anxiously as Muslim priests watch for the crescent moon on the eve of Ramadan, and bow to it as the faithful prostrating themselves in the mosque at Mecca. The thing was but a word unknown to the masses forty years ago; today Western politicians hardly dare take the seals of office without first, or immediately afterwards, making public obeisance towards this strange new ambition."611 Gore Vidal wrote, "Currently, there is l ittle open debate in t he United States on any of these matters. The Soviet Union must be permanently demonized in order to keep the money flowing to the Pentagon for `defense,' while Arabs are characterized a s s ubhuman t errorists. I srael m ay n ot b e c riticized a t a ll. (Ironically, the press in Israel is far more open and self-critical than ours.) We do have one token Palestinian who is allowed an occasional word in the press, Professor Edward Said, who wrote (Guardian, December 21,1986): since the `1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon . . . it was felt by the Zionist lobby that the spectacle of ruthless Israeli power on the TV screen would have to be effaced from memory, by the strategy of incriminating the media as anti-Semitic for showing these scenes at all.' A wide range of Americans were then exuberantly defamed, including myself."612 620 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Robert I. Friedman wrote in 1987, "Indeed, Americans have very little idea about how severely troubled Israel is, or how critical many Israelis are of their own government's policies, such as a rming the c ontras, Kh omeini's I ran, a nd Sou th Africa. A nd so me prominent U.S. editors and publishers who have dropped all pretense of objectivity to become public-relations advisors for the Israeli government hope to keep it that way. [***] And many others who have tried to defy this orthodoxy have come under unrelenting attack from the Israel lobby--a coalition of editors and publishers, pro-Israel PACs, and wealthy businessmen--which tries to silence dissidents with accusations of anti-Israel bias or anti-Semitism. [***] Yet these tactics of intimidation in the service of Israel may backfire. `It is precisely the fact that it is the job of the national press to be fair and objective that gets these superoverheated Jews foaming,' said the Washington Post's Ste phen Ro senfeld. `T hey wa nt 1 00 pe rcent. They don't want fairness: they want unfairness on their side, and when they don't get it they accuse the press of being unfair. Most j ournalists get so much u ninformed, un fair wh ining fr om the organized Jew s th at Jew ish organizations--and ultimately Israel--may lose their credibility.'"613 Arvid Reuterdahl wrote to William L. Fisher on 17 October 1931, "My dear Mr. Fisher, Dr. Erich Ruckhaber recently sent you a letter of Aug. 29, 1931, addressed here to me for consideration. Having lived through the Einstein Battle, I am well aware of all the difficulties which opposition to Einsteinism meets with everywhere, and not the le ast i n th e Un ited St ates. I hav e had ar ticles r efused b y Sc ientific Societies of which I am a member, because they clearly exposed the Einsteinian Sham. It would be a great stroke for truth if we could find the means of getting `100 Autoren Gegen Einstein' published in the English. I managed to get a reference in a St. Paul Paper, and another indirect reference in the Kansas City Star, on the occasion of a visit to Kansas City. I enclose a copy of the latter. Through friends, elsewhere, I tried to get newspaper notices, but without success. The forces behind Einstein have excellent control over the press and scientific journals. They control our mathematical and scientific departments (indirectly) in our universities and colleges--a most deplorable condition. I know, by actual experience, whereof I speak. I fear that no American publishing house will lend its name to `100 Autoren', because of possible boycott and persecution (financial). Hence the publication involves raising the required funds independently and creating a marketing organization. Where the funds can be raised, at the present time of depression, is a stupendous problem. I too know Dr. Dayton C. Miller Einstein the Racist Coward 621 through correspondence--a splendid gentleman and true scientist. I have had correspondence wi th D r. Cha rles L ane Poo r and h e kn ows o f m y e fforts against Einsteinism. But,--are they in a position to back such a venture? My prolonged illness has incapacitated me financially. I have seen references to the stand taken by Dr. L. J. Moore of Cincinnati, and he is sound on the Einstein fiasco. There are others. There are other U[niversity] scientists--a few besides these three--who are aware of the Einsteinian n onsense, b ut m any a re a fraid o f lo sing s cientific c aste, and perhaps their positions. Since you are personally acquainted with Dr. Dayton C. Miller, it may be possible for you to approach him on the subject in order to learn his reaction. From his answer, conclusions may be drawn which will be of solid and practical value. If you will kindly take this step, then we can confer again by correspondence. You may, of course, mention my name to Dr. Miller, stating my position in reference to the urgent need of an English translation of `100 Autoren --'. If a fearless champion can be found who has the financial resources, then `100 Autoren --' can be gotten to the intelligent public and the days of Einsteinism in the U. S. will soon be numbered--such is the power of `100 Autoren' as I appraise it. Of course, I am ready to serve in such way as Dean in order to bring this most desirable purpose to a realization. With best wishes, I remain, Most cordially yours,"614 Stjepan Mohorovie`iae wrote, "Eine vorzu"gliche und sehr scharfsinnige Kritik vero"ffentlichte G. v. GLEICH 1930, wo er alle seine diesbezu"glichen Arbeiten gesammelt und geordnet hatte, obwohl das `Relativita"tssyndikat' mit allen Mitteln trachtete, das Erscheinen dieses Werkes zu v erhindern. Nun es war sehr schwer die Kritik ga"nzlich zu unterdru"cken, da man in der Wahl der Mittel nicht kleinlich war. Alle, fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie ungu"nstigen Arbeiten wurden einfach kurzerhand als unrichtig, fehlerhaft oder falsch bezeichnet oder als u n w i c h t i g (h eutzutage e in s ehr bel iebtes Wor t!) o der w enigstens a ls u n i n t e r e s s a n t verschwiegen. Von den Philosophen erhielten nur die Applaudierenden das Wort, den kritisch Gesinnten warf man ihre mathematischen Unkenntnisse vor; wer sich daru"ber unterrichten will, sollte die offenen Briefe des bekannten Philosophen O. KRAUS nachlesen, [Endnote: Vgl. Lit. [ O s k a r K r a u s : Offene Briefe an Albert Einstein u. Max v. Laue u"ber die gedanklichen Grundlagen der speziellen und allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie. Wien u. Leipzig 1925.] S. 78 u. ff., dann S. 96 u. ff. So sagte beispielsweise O. KRAUS wo"rtlich S. 94-95: `Herr 622 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein EINSTEIN s elbst i st p hilosophisch L aie. . . M it der Z uwendung zu Reichenbachs radikalem Konventionalismus hat er, scheint es, nun den Standpunkt erreicht, der seiner Theorie kongenial ist. . . D e r K o n v e n t i o n a l i s m u s f a" l s c h t d e n W a h r h e i t s b e g r i f f p r a g m a t i s t i s c h . D i e s e m N i v e a u e n t s p r i c h t d i e R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e v o m p h i l o s o p h i s c h e n S t an d p u n k t a u s . ' (O. KRAUS war Professor an der deutschen Universita"t in Prag zu gleicher Zeit wie auch A. EINSTEIN).] und doch haben die Philosophen die Grundlage der Rechnung, nicht aber die Rechnung selbst untersucht. Aber die Relativisten haben u"bersehen, dass die modernen Relativita"tstheorien, a"hnlich wie die moderne Musik, voll von Dissonanzen sind, (eine solche Musik entzu"ckt den heutigen Snob ausserordentlich u nd e r k ann nicht begreifen, dass es gebildete Leute gibt, welche die moderne Musik nicht ausstehen ko"nnen, aber dafu"r muss man das Ohr und die richtige musikalische Erziehung haben!). O. KRAUS hat besonders den Umstand hervorgehoben (1. c. S. 96.), `dass jeder Quark, der fu"r die Theorie zu sein scheint, von den Relativisten mit freundlicher Geba"rde begru"sst wird. . . wahrend eine ernste Kritik misshandelt wird'. [Endnote: Ein erschreckendes Beispiel ist z. B. der beschleunigte Tod des verdienstvollen 80-ja"hrigen Physikers. C. ISENKRAHE, (vgl. 317 [ O s k a r K r a u s : O ffene Briefe an Al bert E instein u . M ax v . La ue u"b er d ie gedanklichen Grundlagen der speziellen und allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie. Wien u. Leipzig 1925.] S. 96-97); dann wie M. ABRAHAM behandelt wurde; oder, wenn man einen Physiker als den Gegner der modernen Relativita"tstheorien bezeichnet, so sind dann alle seine wissenschaftlichen Verdienste umsonst un d ei n j ed e r S tu" m p e r bi l d e t si c h ei n , e r h a b e d a s R e c h t i h n z u v e r l e u m d e n .-- Ein anderes Beispiel ist der weltbekannte und grosse deutsche Philosoph HUGO DINGLER; in [ H a n s W a g n e r : Hugo Dinglers Beitrag zur Thematik der Letztbegru"ndung. Kantstud. 47, 148-167, 1955-56. Sonderdruck, Ko"ln 1956.] S. 1. lesen wir folgendes u"ber den von ibm gefu"hrten Kampf fu"r die strenge Wissenschaft: `. . .ein Kampf, der unter schweren a"usseren Bedingungen hatte gefu"hrt werden mu"ssen -- erst unter dem Vorwurf des Antisemitismus, seit er der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie entgegengetreten war, nach 1933 unter dem Vorwurf der Semitophilie, welcher ihn alsbald auch seinen Darmsta"dter Lehrstuhl kostete, 1945 unter dem Vorwurf einer Verbundenheit mit de m U ngeist de s Hitlerreichs, d er i hn a bermals v on de r Lehrta"tigkeit verwies und u"ber ihn die aktuelle Gefahr eines buchsta"blichen Hungertodes herauffu"hrte, schliesslich nach seiner Rehabilitierung unter der Last eines schweren Augenleidens.' usw. usw. Der Verfasser ko"nnte noch vieles aus eigener E rfahrung b eifu"gen, a ber ma n w ird d as a lles n ach s einem T ode erfahren. . . (vgl. Anm. 90 [Dies alles sage ich aus eigener Erfahrung. Was ich z. B. perso"nlich in dieser Beziehung erlebt und zu ertragen habe, wird Einstein the Racist Coward 623 man erst nach meinem Tode erfahren. Dies wird eine wahre Anklage gegen die relativistischen unerho"rten Kampfmethoden sein, welche nur mit der mittelalterlichen Inquisition verglichen werden ko"nnen.])). Siehe auch [ W i l h e l m K r a m p f : Die Philosophie Hugo Dinglers. Mu"nchen 1955.] u. [A. FRITSCH, G. BARTH, S. MOHOROVIE`IAE: Hugo Dingler Gedenkbuch zum 75. Geburtstag. Wissen im Werden 2, H. 4, 169-183, 1958 (und als selbsta"ndige Broschu"re Mu"nchen 1959).]. Dies wirkte aber verha"ngnisvoll und diese modernen Theorien wurden gro"sstenteils ein Ta"tigkeitsfeld p o u r c e u x q u i s a v e n t v i v r e . . . oder wie ein lachender Philosoph sagte: * *[Endnote: Demokritos oder hinterlassene Papiere eines lachenden * Philosophen. 4. Aufl. Bd. VII., Stuttgart 1853., S. 322.--Wir mu"ssten ebenfalls mit JULIAN APOSTATA eine Rede gegen die ungebildeten. . . halten.--Siehe auch [ C l y d e R . M i l l e r : Kunstgriffe der Propaganda (Das Institut fu"r Propaganda-Analyse d. Columbia University). Neue Auslese 3, 93-97; 1948 (u"bersetzt aus d. Jb. `New Directions', New York).--Hier lesen wir folgendes (S. 96): `Mit falschen Karten spielen ist ein Kunstgriff, bei dem der Propagandist alle Ku"nste der Ta"uschung und des Truges anwendet, um unsere Unterstu"tzung fu"r sich selbst, seine G r u p p e , N a t i o n , R a s s e , P o l i ti k , M et h o d e n und Ideale zu gewinnen. Er entstellt bewusst die Wahrheit. Er u"bertreibt oder `untertreibt', um sich um Diskussionen zu dru"cken und den Tatsachen aus dem Weg zu gehen. Er `vernebelt' eine peinlich Angelegenheit, indem er mit grossem Trara eine neue Streitfrage au fs Tap et brin gt. E r l i e f e r t H a l b w a h r h e i t e n u n t e r d e r M a s k e d e r W a h r h e i t (v o n u n s u n t e r s t r i c h e n). Durch den Kunstgriff der `falschen Karten' wird ein mittelma"ssiger Kandidat als ein Genie hingestellt; . . . Zu dieser Art von Falschspielerei geho"ren Ta"uschung, Heuchelei und Unverscha"mtheit'.] `. . . an Ho"fen ist Ho"flichkeit der Verstand und die Mu"nze. . .'."615 4.7 Einstein's Trip to America Einstein was discredited in Germany in late1920. In early 1921, Einstein desperately needed a boost and a break. Zionist Kurt Blumenfeld arranged for Einstein to take a trip to America in order to spread propaganda for political Zionism and to raise money for the cause, on the deceitful premise that the money would go to fund an university in Jerusalem, the "Jewish university" or "Hebrew University". Einstein616 was deceived. The real goal of the Zionists who took advantage of him was to exploit Einstein's fame for profit. Elements of the American press again promoted Einstein as the greatest genius of all time. For Jewish racists, this provided helpful racist propaganda claiming that all important contributions to the world of thought were made by Jews. The racist 624 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein political Zionist United States Supreme Court Justice Louis Dembitz Brandeis wrote in a letter dated 1 March 1921, "You have doubtless heard that the Great Einstein is coming to America soon with Dr. Weizmann, our Zionist Chief. Palestine may need something more now than a new conception of the Universe or of several additional dimensions; but it is well to remind the Gentile world, when the wave of antiSemitism is rising, that in the world of thought the conspicuous contributions are being made by Jews."617 Viktor G. Ehrenberg, Hedwig Born's father, wrote to Einstein on 23 November 1919, "So it uplifts the heart and strengthens one's faith in the future of mankind when one sees the researchers of all nations prostrating themselves before a man of Jewish blood, who thinks and writes in the German language, in full recognition of his greatness."618 Paul Ehrenfest wrote to Einstein that he had heard that the Zionists were using Einstein to promote the myth that he was a "Jewish Newton" and a Zionist. Ehrenfest was tortured by the fact that his character would not allow him to participate in the dishonest promotion of Einstein to the public. He believed it would ultimately be destructive to Jews. Ehrenfest committed suicide in 1933. In 1905 and 1906, Paul Ehrenfest considered Lorentz' 1904 paper on special619 relativity and Poincare''s 1905 Rendiconti paper on space-time to be the mos t620 significant work (both historically and scientifically) on the subject of the principle of relativity. Ehrenfest and his wife Tatiana attended David Hilbert's 1905 Go"ttingen seminars on electron theory, which described Lorentz' and Poincare''s work on special relativity. They knew that Einstein did not create the theory of relativity. Paul Ehrenfest wrote to Albert Einstein on 9 December 1919, "I hear, for ex., that your accomplishments are being used to make propaganda, with the `Jewish Newton, who is simultaneously an ardent Zionist' (I personally haven't read t his ye t, b ut o nly heard it mentioned). [***] But I cannot go along with the propagandistic fuss with its inevitable untruths, precisely because Judaism is at stake and because I feel myself so thoroughly a Jew."621 Immediately upon his arrival at America's shores, Einstein mischaracterized any and all opposition to him and the theory of relativity as if it were anti-Semitism, per se. After Einstein returned to Europe and after these Zionists bilked many622 generous Americans in the name of ethnic pride and duty, the promised funding of the university did not materialize. The nationalists allegedly could not agree on the final form this ethnically segregated school should take. We learn from American623 Zionist Louis Dembitz Brandeis' letters that the University was nothing but a "side Einstein the Racist Coward 625 show", "The University, important & dear to us, is merely a side show. It can wait. Nothing must be done in relation to it which would embarrass or confuse the main i ssue. I t should b e ta ken u p--if a nd on ly if it w ould b e he lpful i n furthering our fight on the main issue."624 And where did the money go, which good-hearted Americans had donated for a university? Again, Brandeis' letters provide us with some likely answers, "In telling [Einstein] of the misappropriation of which we learned in London, I mentioned the diversion also of a University Fund & our apprehension as to further diversion."625 The editors of Brandeis' letters wrote, "It was L[ouis] D[embitz] B[randeis]'s belief that the funds earmarked for the Hebrew University had been used for various projects in the Haifa area, and he wanted deHaas to provide whatever information they had on the matter to Einstein."626 Zionist racists set the tone for the racist "Aryan Physics" movement that would soon follow the political Zionists' smear campaigns against Germans, which followed centuries of active discrimination against Jews which was only then beginning to lessen, and so the cycle of hatred continued. These political Zionists had little respect for the truth or for the innocents they bilked. Einstein's "secretary" on the trip, Salomon Ginzberg, later wrote, "It was also hoped that the University, being a non-political institution of great spiritual appeal, would find supporters among the wealthier non-Zionist Jews who might not contribute to Zionist funds proper."627 Salomon Ginzberg, a. k. a. Simon Ginsberg, was the son of the famous Zionist Ha'am. Ginzberg apparently thought that Einstein was a somewhat ridiculous person. Ginzberg mocked Einstein's "speech"--a Goebbels-like plea for ethnic unity behind a lone Fu"hrer. Einstein declared to the Zionists of America,628 "You have one leader -- Weizmann. Follow him and no other!"629 Jewish lore had long inspired a desire among Jews for a charismatic leader, be it another Moses, or the Messiah King. In the 1600 and 1700's many would-be messiahs appeared and some, like Shabbatai Zevi and Jacob Frank, attracted large followings n umbering in t he mil lions. G raetz f amously c alled f or a c harismatic leader to the lead the Jews in the modern world. On the Zionists' quest to find a "great man" to be their "dictator" and on the naturalness of dictatorships to Zionists, 626 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein see: N. Goldman, "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 4, (1920-1921), pp. 237-242, at 240-242; which was part of a series including: "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 1, (1920-1921), pp. 45-47; and "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 7, (1920-1921), pp. 423-425. When A lbert Ei nstein traveled to Am erica in A pril o f 1 921 to pr omote his Zionist agenda he had received a triumphant welcome, but soon met with great and growing opposition. Einstein was lampooned and humiliated in certain segments of the international press. Einstein left America in defeat. He expressed his bitterness towards America in an interview for the Nieuwe Rotterdamsche Courant. Einstein stated, as reported in The New York Times on 8 July 1921 on page 9, "BERLIN, July 7.--Dr. Albert Einstein, the famous scientist, made an amazing dis covery re lative to A merica on his trip wh ich h e re cently explained to a sympathetic-looking Hollander as follows: `The e xcessive e nthusiasm for me in A merica a ppears to b e typically American. And if I grasp it correctly the reason is that the people in America are so colossally bored, very much more than is the case with us. After all, there is so little for them there!' he exclaimed. Dr. Einstein said this with vibrant sympathy. He continued: `New York, Boston, Chicago and other cities have their theatres and concerts, but for the rest? There are cities with 1,000,000 inhabitants, despite which what poverty, intellectual poverty! The people are, therefore, glad when something is given them with which they can play and over which they can enthuse. And that they do, then, with monstrous intensity. `Above all things are the women who, as a literal fact, dominate the entire life in America. The men take an interest in absolutely nothing at all. They work and work, the like of which I have never seen anywhere yet. For the rest they are the toy dogs of the women, who spend the money in a most unmeasurable, illimitable way and wrap themselves in a fog of extravagance. They do everything which is the vogue and now quite by chance they have thrown themselves on the Einstein fashion. `You ask whether it makes a ludicrous impression on me to observe the excitement of the crowd for my teaching and my theory, of which it, after all, understands n othing? I fi nd it f unny a nd a t th e same ti me int eresting to observe this game. `I believe quite positively that it is the mysteriousness of what they cannot conceive which places them under a magic spell. One tells them of something big which will influence all future life, of a theory which only a small group, highly learned, can comprehend. Big names are mentioned of men who have made discoveries, of which the crowd grasps nothing. But it impresses them, takes on color and the magic power of mystery, and thus one becomes enthusiastic and excited. `My impressions of scientific life in America? Well, I met with great interest s everal e xtraordinarily me ritorious p rofessors, li ke Pr ofessor Einstein the Racist Coward 627 Milliken [sic]. I unfortunately missed Professor Michelson in Chicago, but to c ompare the g eneral sc ientific life in A merica wi th E urope is nonsense.'"630 This is but a part of a longer polemic interview, in which Einstein also smeared all Germans as corrupt. Einstein repeated some of what Gehrcke ha d said, t hough Einstein h ad c alled G ehrcke " anti-Semitic" fo r s aying the sa me thi ng. T he fu ll interview of 29 June 1921 is reproduced in Dutch and English, together with an interpretation initially published in German in the Berliner Tageblatt on 7 July 1921, in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Appendix D, (2002), pp. 620- 627. Einstein's comments met with much criticism and a damage control apparatus quickly began to repair the harm he had done to his reputation, by denying that he had said what he had said. Some Americans stepped forward to say, "I told you631 so!" The Minneapolis Evening Tribune wrote on 8 July 1921, "Einstein Has No Valid Cause to Congratulate Self, Reuterdahl Says In Calling Americans `Lot of Bored Low Brows,' He Forgets the Ungullible. Makes No Mention of Terrific Lampooning He Received at Hands of His Critics. Professor Albert Einstein's lofty conception of the American people as a lot of bored lowbrows who couldn't find intellectual amusement elsewhere and s o turned to h is theory o f relativity without understanding it, drew a sharp rejoinder today from Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the department of engineering and architecture at St. Thomas college. The remarks by the scientist whose recent visit to the United States attracted nation-wide attention, were cabled last night from Berlin. `Doctor Einstein has omitted all reference to the terrific lampooning to 628 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which he was subjected by the Eastern newspapers during the last week of his sojourn with us,' Professor Reuterdahl remarked. `He has no valid reason to congratulate himself while smiling at the unsophistication and gullibility of the American people. Einstein Appeared Amused. `The radio dispatch from Berlin, which appeared in Th e Minneapolis Morning Tribune today, conveys the impression that Doctor Einstein was greatly amused by his recent reception in the United States,' he continued. `He attributes the exaggerated enthusiasm shown him to the fact that our people are bored. In that connection he points out that we have theaters to alleviate the weariness of our dull existence but he intimates that we, nevertheless, welcome new thrills. His remarks indicate that he believes that he furnis hed u s w ith a n ew ` thrill,' w hich a ccounts f or th e a lleged enthusiasm. `Professor Einstein found this attitude very com ical and consequently confirmative of his pre-established conviction that Americans are lacking in intelligence. However, Doctor Einstein did not hesitate to come to our shores in order to lend zest to the financial campaign of the Zionists, who do not underestimate the advertising value of an international celebrity. This remark is not intended to be derogatory to the Zionist movement, which, undoubtedly is a worthy cause. Nevertheless, we cannot avoid feeling like a man who, having been outwitted in a trade, must remain impassive while the victor laughs at him. Entire Tale Untold. `Dr. Ei nstein, ho wever, ha s n ot t old the e ntire ta le. H e ha s a droitly omitted all reference to the terrific lampooning to which he was subjected by the eastern newspapers during the last week of his sojourn with us. Never before has a man been subjected to such colossal ridicule. He was even likened to the notorious Dr. Cook and Friedmann. `Mr. Nelson Robbins, in the Baltimore Evening Sun, April 29, 1921, says: `But the proletariat having forgotten Friedmann and his unexplainable discoveries, it hasn't forgotten a host of men like him. Remembering them, the proletariat will be ding-busted if it will swear allegiance to any idea that it cannot understand and which is labeled unexplainable by the `mentally equipped,' w ho ta p th e ind ividual in quirer o n th e he ad an d, with kin dly smile, tell him to run along and not bother his little brain about things he cannot understand.' `Dr. Ei nstein, the refore, h as n o v alid re ason to c ongratulate him self enthusiastically while smiling outwardly at the unsophistication and gullibility of the American people.'" Einstein's feigned a musement i s b elied b y his bit terness a t be ing moc ked in America. Contrast Einstein's later remarks, after he had left America, with an interview he gave to The New York Times while in America, which was published in The New York Times Book Review and Magazine on 1 May 1921 on page 50. In Einstein the Racist Coward 629 this interview Einstein appears as an especially odd and childlike man, who had wondered from his script. On 15 March 1921, Zionist Kurt Blumenfeld had warned Zionist Chaim Weizmann that it would be unwise to let Einstein make speeches during his trip to America, "Einstein is a poor speaker and often says things out of naivete' that are unwelcome to us[.]" The "secretary" who broke into the632 conversation during the interview was the son of Zionist Ha'am, Salomon Ginzberg. Many of Einstein's comments are reminiscent of the spirit of Zionist Israel Zangwill's p lay The Me lting-Pot: Dr ama in Fo ur Ac ts, Macmillan, New York, (1909); and Einstein may have been encouraged to promote the melting-pot idea in order to promote the immigration of Eastern European Jews to America. Einstein's interview: "Einstein on Irrelevancies By DON ARNALDH ow comfortable you make everything in the hotel! Every door, every window, is perfect; nothing is out of order. It is all so well planned and well organized. I never saw such rooms; such care for details; such hotel lobbies, with so many to serve you. Everything--everything is systematized, down to the bathrooms. You people in America are very practical. I like the way you light up the windows with the signs. I like the cheerful way you arrange the electricity up and down the streets.' So spoke Professor Albert Einstein, apostle of relativity, in the course of a talk about his experiences in New York. `What was it that impressed you most when you arrived?' the interviewer asked. `Ah! I see so many nationalities living together so well. America is a country of many different peoples at peace with one another. Then, too, I like the restaurants with the `color' of the nations in the air. Each has its own atmosphere. It is like a zoological garden of nationalities, when you go from one to the other. `Are you a bit disappointed not to find some beer in our dining rooms?' `I cannot say alcohol is as bad as people think it is,' replied the professor. `It may not be so good for men to spend all their wages on drinking. But it is more an economic question than a question of health. Some workmen must have liquor, it seems. We must not take everything away. Prohibition shows the strength of your democratic Government against private interests. In a corrupt State this could not be done.' `Do you consider it against personal liberty to take liquor away?' `How could that be in America? You have a republic. You have no dictator w ho m akes s laves o f p eople. N othing i s d one b y a d emocratic Government could be done against freedom. I think you will find it best for the economic welfare of the people in the end.' `How about tobacco?' was the next question. `Some people want to take 630 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that away, too.' Dr. Einstein drew back in surprise. `Oh, my, no! I never heard of it. So some one is starting this? Who is doing this?' `Some temperance organization here in the United States.' The professor said: `If I do not wish to smoke, I say it is excellent to take my tobacco away. But I do wish to smoke, so I say I do not like you to do that.' `But they say it is not healthful.' `If you take our tobacco and everything else away, what have you left?' cried Professor Einstein. `It may be healthful to take away tobacco, but it is mighty lonesome.' He thought a moment. `But this is economic, too,' he said at last. `The men spend too much money on cigars, and their wives kick; therefore, they take it way. They say it costs too much money to smoke. I do not know! I have never heard of such a thing as taking away a man's smoking! I'll stick to my pipe. I d o not care who will not smoke. I w ill! If you take everything away, life is not worth while!' `And the blue laws--how about them?' `Blue laws? Blue laws? I never heard of those blue laws in my life. What are you saying?' The professor fairly blazed with consternation. `They want to pass laws to close up all places of amusement on Sunday,' the interviewer explained. `All theatres, music shows, baseball and other places will be shut down, including everything for relaxation, even amusement parks and the movies.' `For Heaven's sake. More laws? I never heard of such a thing. Here's what I say: Men must have rest, yes? But what is the right rest? You cannot make a law to tell people how to do it. See--some people have rest when they lie down and go to sleep. Others have rest when they are wide awake and are stimulated. They must work or write or go to amusements to find rest. If you pass one law to show all people how to rest, that means you make everybody alike. But everybody is not alike. No, I do not care for these blue laws. They will do no good for the country or the people. `Many workmen want to go to movies on Sunday because they have no time during the week days, so they find rest there,' he continued. `And that is very good.' `What do you think of our movies and the theatres?' `I've been so busy that I haven't had much time, but I have never in my life seen such theatres--everything for your taste, all sorts of plays, comedy, tragedy, romance, pageants. And the movies? I am enthusiastic about them--I me an f or the pr esentation o f l iving moving thi ngs. Th ey wi ll develop mor e a nd mor e. I n g eneral, t he pic tures sh own n ow a re not so artistic, but they will get better, very much better, all the time. The art is not high enough now, but soon you will have science through this art, as well as you are now having art through this science. I see how the movies will be used in the future for science in bacteriology and technology. Perhaps not so soon for astronomy, because the motions of the heavenly bodies are too Einstein the Racist Coward 631 quick for measurement. But the movies must only be fitted well, and they can be used most adequately for instruction in all science! I think, all in all, the movies are only in their infancy. They are very beautiful, but they will get better, until the best plays can be shown. You deserve much credit for doing such fine pictures. I compliment you, and I hope for more artistic plays right along.' At this point his wife, a charming little gray-haired lady, slipped into the room and sat by her husband's side. `Maybe I can help you,' she said kindly. `I speak English, and I can interpret for him.' The interview up to that point had been in German. `Perhaps you can tell me something about the professor's life,' I asked. Dr. Einstein laughed heartily. `He does not want my life,' said he. `That is of no use to him. Why should he care for that. He is asking what I think of New York. I tell him glorious! I tell him I see here the greatest city in the world, like Paris, like London, only better! I tell him here all people of all nationalities are melted together--and are happy. I tell him the stranger comes here and is full of joy because he goes to his people at once and feels at home.' `But your boo k o n r elativity tr anslated in to E nglish, ma ybe he wa nts that,' queried Mrs. Einstein. `No, why that?' said the professor. `He doesn't come here for relativity. He comes here to see me. I want to say something to the people, how I like the restaurants and the theatres and the movies and the hotels, and how I do not like the blue laws--and if they take away my tobacco--I do not know what I'll do, but I'll take America anyway, no matter what they do.' At this the secretary arrived. He wanted to add a word on the professor's mission in America. He said: `I suppose you know Professor Einstein is here to help the University of Palestine. Its foundation stone was laid by Dr. Weizmann in 1918, and since then the university site has been expanded. There is also a library with more than 3,000 volumes and rapidly growing. Plans have been worked out both for the complete university of the future and for a comparatively mo dest beginning. The time has now come for us to make a foundation fund, part of which will go to the university. American people play a great part in world politics, showing that their aspirations are noble, and we have come from sick and suffering Europe with feelings of hope, convinced that our spiritual aims will command the full sympathy of the American Nation.' Dr. Einstein broke in: `We will receive their enthusiastic approval, we are sure, but the people know all this. This gentleman asks me other things, and I tell him what I think of New York.' He slapped me on the back and added: `You greet for me all the good people of America and you say, `I feel at home here among people, many different people from all the nations in the world.'" 4.7.1 Einstein Faces Criticism in America 632 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Though Einstein had hoped to run away from his critics, he had an international reputation as a coward, a plagiarist and a scientific fraud. Things we not as easy for Einstein in America as he had hoped they would be. 4.7.1.1 Einstein Hides from Reuterdahl's Challenge to Debate On 10 April 1921, The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune re ported Pr of. A rvid Reuterdahl's charges against Einstein, "Einstein Branded Barnum of Science, Minnesota Man Calls Relativity `Bunk' St. Thomas Dean of Engineering Challenges German to Debate. Teuton's Pet `Cult' Born 13 Years Before Him, Says Professor. Reuterdahl Cites Passages in 1914 Treatise to Back Assertions. Branding Pr of. A lbert Ei nstein as a sop hist, a de aler i n `might-have-beens' a nd the B arnum o f t he sc ientific wo rld, Pr of. A rvid Reuterdahl, dean of the Engineering school of St. Thomas College, St. Paul, yesterday challenged the German savant to a written debate on his theory of relativity. Professor Reuterdahl, who has been exploring the worlds conquered by Einstein since 1902, declared that he was willing to meet the much-heralded mathematician at any time in a written debate, and that he was prepared to prove that Einstein's theory is largely `bunk.' Professor Reuterdahl used the scientific word for it, but that is what he meant. `Work Antedated by Another.' Coupled with his challenge to a debate, Professor Reuterdahl declared Einstein was not only deceiving scientists with a mythical theory, but that he was either a plagiarist, or his work has been antedated by another without his knowledge. `Einstein is at liberty to accept either horn of the dilemma,' he said. That the Einstein theory of relativity in its gravitational aspects was advanced in 1866, 13 years before Einstein was born, by a scientist known under the pen name of `Kinertia' is the contention of Professor Reuterdahl, in a statement in which he gives the life history of both men, and gives references and dates to prove his charge. While not accepting the theory, he Einstein the Racist Coward 633 gives `Kinertia' credit for its origin. American Scientists `Jolted.' Professor R euterdahl, h owever, gi ves cr edit t o E instein fo r o ne t hing, which, he says, more than justifies his claim to prominence. The German savant, he says, has broken down the barriers of set ideas in science, and made it possible for a hearing for new ideas. `The Am erican s cientists,' sai d Pro fessor R euterdahl, `a re the mos t clannish and orthdox in the world. In the Old World the scientific journals publish articles advancing new theories. Here they will not consider anything except that which is based on their own knowledge and belief. If Einstein has done anything, he has jolted American scientists into accepting something new.' P rofessor R euterdahl p aid t ribute to E instein's g enius a s a mathematician, declaring him to be one of the greatest in the world. Magazine Articles Cited. Professor Reuterdahl refers to 11 articles which appeared in Harper's Weekly in 1914 giving `Kinertia' credit for originating the so-called Einstein theory of gravitation. `If it is true that `Kinertia' actually considered the Einsteinian problem in these essays,' he says, `then the question of priority is inevitably raised and the un paralleled orig inality c laimed f or Ei nstein's w ork b ecomes a debatable matter.' Einstein's investigation of his theory is traced by articles which appeared in German publications. `The year 1905 is considered, by most authorities on Einstein's work,' he says, `as the birth year of the theory of relativity. Theory Announced in 1915. `Careful search, however, has revealed a paper on this subject which was published in Berlin during the year 1904 in the journal `Sitzungsberichte.' That portion of Einstein's theory which deals with the phenomenon of gravitation is a later development. Einstein first gave his attention to the problem of gravitation in 1911, when he developed the principle of equivalence of gravitational and accelerative fields. `Other phases of this subject were dealt with in papers which appeared in the years 1912 and 1913. A further elaboration, the joint work of Einstein and Marcel Grossman, appeared in 1914. The theory in its final and complete form was announced in the year 1915. Historical Summary. `A brief historical summary of the work of `Kinertia' is now in order. Lord Kelvin first aroused `Kinertia's' interest in the problem of gravitation. That was in the year 1866, when `Kinertia' was a student under Lord Kelvin. `Kinertia' even then did not agree with the Newtonian theory of force as presented by Lord Kelvin. Incidentally, we desire to call the reader's attention to the fact that Albert Einstein was born in 1879 in Ulm, Germany, 13 years later. `During the period from 1877 to 1881, `Kinertia' became convinced that 634 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein acceleration was the basic cause of what we generally speak of as `weight.' `Kinertia' Ridiculed in U. S. `The reader undoubtedly is aware of the fact that acceleration plays the fundamental role in Einstein's theory of gravitation. `Kinertia' corresponded with Kelvin, Tait and Niven of Cambridge with the hope that he would be able to interest these men in his startling theory. This attempt met with little or no sympathy. `His attempts, dating from the year 1899, to persuade our stubborn American scientists that the Newtonian theory of gravitation must be revised met with nothing but ridicule and indifference. To Harper's Weekly and its managing editor, Mr H. D. Wheeler, belongs the credit of having published `Kinertia's' s eries o f a rticles e ntitled `Do Bodies F all?' T he fi rst a rticle appeared in the issue of August 29, 1914, Vol. 59. Similarity of Views Pointed Out. The final article is d ated November 7, 1914. From the preceding it i s evident that `Kinertia' derived his norm of gravitation before Einstein was born. Professor Reuterdahl quotes from the writing of Einstein and `Kinertia' to prove the similarity of their views, and says: `It is noteworthy that the only real difference between these two citations is that Einstein derives his conclusions from a hypothetical case, whereas `Kinertia' draws his conclusions from an actual experiment upon himself.' Further q uotations a re fr om P rof. A. S. E ddington's `S pace Ti me Gravitation,' published by the Cambridge University Press in 1920; from an article by Prof. Edwin B. Wilson of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and from `Kinertia's' articles. Striking Similarity. These quotations, he says. `show the striking similarity existing between Einstein and `Kinertia' when they consider the relation between acceleration and gravitation, a similarity which extends not only to intent but affects even the very words.' The following quotation from Einstein's `Relatively' illustrates that scientist's theory as to the relation between acceleration and gravitation, according to Professor Reuterdahl: `We imagine a large portion of empty space, so far removed from stars and other appreciable masses that we have before us aproximately the conditions required by the fundamental law of Galilei. Hypothetical Example. As reference body let us imagine a spacious chest resembling a room with an observer inside who is equipped with apparatus. Gravitation naturally does not exist for this observer. He must fasten himself with strings to the floor, otherwise the slightest impact against the floor will cause him to rise slowly toward the ceiling of the room. `To the middle of the lid of the chest is fixed externally a hook with rope attached, a nd no w a `b eing' ( what ki nd of a `being' is im material to us ) Einstein the Racist Coward 635 begins pulling at this with a constant force. The chest, together with the observer, then begins to move upwards with a uniformly accelerated motion. In course of time their velocity will reach unheard of values, provided that we are viewing all this from another reference body which is not being pulled with a rope. Viewpoint of Man in Chest. `But how does the man in the chest regard the process? The acceleration of the chest will be transmitted to him by the reaction of the floor of the chest. He must therefore take up this pressure by means of his legs if he does not wish to be laid out full length on the floor. He is then standing in the chest in exactly the same way as anyone stands in a room of a house on our earth. If he releases a body which he previously had in his hand, the acceleration of the chest will no longer be transmitted to this body, and for this reason the body will approach the floor of the chest with an accelerated motion. The observer will further convince himself that the acceleration of the body towards the floor of the chest is always of the same magnitude, whatever kind of body he may happen to use for the experiment.' `Kinertia' Quoted. `Kinertia's' theory of the relation between acceleration and gravitation is set forth in the following quotation from `Do Bodies Fall?' and is used by Professor Reuterdahl in building up his argument: `I set to work to find out by experiment whether bodies actually did fall with the acceleration which the force of attraction was said to produce. Years before that, when in England, where some of our coal mines had vertical shafts about 1,500 feet deep, I had studied the cause of weight by having the hoisting engine drop me down with the full acceleration for about 500 feet. Then, by retardation during the lowest 500 feet, I could experience increase of weight all over me so marked that my legs could hardly support me. Weight Not a Force. `That taught me that acceleration was the proximate cause of weight, but at the time of these experiments I still thought the acceleration of the falling cage was really caused by the earth's attraction. `Weight is not a kinetic force because it cannot produce acceleration. If a body were accelerated in proportion to its weight, then weight would be a force.' `Laying aside the right of Einstein to claim originality for his theory,' said Professor Reuterdahl yesterday, `he is a sophist, and the world will know him as such in due time. He is dealing with mythical beings. They are `might-have-beens.' `His fourth dimension is a composite of time and space. That cannot be, because time and space never can be one. Space may be referred to as the distance between two points, A and B. We may travel from A and B, and return to find the same permanent objects in their places. We may require a certain amount of time to make the journey, but when we turn back that time 636 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is gone. `I demand that Einstein show me his proof. I believe in dealing in the physical things of this world. In other words, I am from Missouri. I shall be glad to meet Professor Einstein at any time or place and debate this subject. But I shall demand an actual demonstration of his theory, not a journey into the realm of the mythical. That demonstration he can never give.'" The s tory o f Re uterdahl's c hallenge to E instein w as c overed b y n ewspapers around the world. The New York Times reported on 10 April 1921, "CHALLENGES PROF. EINSTEIN St. Paul Professor Asserts Relativity Theory Was Advanced in 1866. Special to The New York Times. MINNEAPOLIS, April 9.--Professor Arvid Deuterdahl, Dean of the College of Engineering of St. Thomas College, St. Paul, yesterday challenged Prof. Albert Einstein to a written debate on his theory of relativity. That the Einstein theory was advanced in 1866, thirteen years before he was born, by a scientist known under the pen name of `Kinertia,' is the contention of Professor Reuterdahl, in a statement in which he gives the life history of both men, and gives references and dates to support his contention. Professor Reuterdahl, however, says the fact that Professor Einstein has broken down the barriers of set ideas in science and made it possible for a hearing for new ideas more than justifies his claim to prominence. `The Am erican s cientists,' sa id P rofessor R euterdahl, `a re the mos t clannish, I should say the most pig-headed, in the world. In the Old World the scientific journals publish articles advancing new theories. Here they will not accept anything that is not based on their own knowledge and belief. If Einstein has done anything he has jolted American scientists into accepting something new.' Professor Reuterdahl refers to eleven articles which appeared in Harper's Weekly in 1 914, in g iving `K inertia' c redit fo r o riginating the Ei nstein theory. `Kinertia,' Professor Reuterdahl says, is the nom de plume of a professor believed to be living in California now." The Chicago Tribune (European Edition, Paris) reported on 11 April 1921, "AMERICAN CALLS EINSTEIN `BARNUM' Einstein the Racist Coward 637 (Special Cable to The Tribune.) MINNEAPOLIS, April 10.--Professor Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the college of engineers at St. Thomas college, has styled Dr. Einstein, discoverer of the theory of relativity, `the Barnum of the scientific world' and challenges him to a written debate on his theory. Dr. Reuterdahl asserted that Einstein is not only `fooling scientists with his mystical theory' but is a plagiarist. He declares the `Einstein theory' was advanced in 1866 by a scientist under the pen name of `Inertia.'" On 11 April 1921, The Sun of New York reported, "Challenges Einstein, Calls Him Plagiarist MINNEAPOLIS, April 11. -- Not only has Einstein's theory of relativity been ch allenged b ut t he s cientist h imself h as b een ch arged w ith being a plagiarist and the `Barnum of Science' by Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the Engineering School of St. Thomas's College, St. Paul. He has issued a challenge to the German scientist to meet him in a written debate. The gravitational aspects of the Einstein theory were presented in 1866 in Harper's W eekly by a writer who called himself `Kinertia,' Prof. Reuterdahl asserts. But the professor does give Prof. Einstein credit for blazing a new trail in thought for American scientists whom Dr. Reuterdahl declares to be more orthodox than European scientists." On 11 April 1921, the New York American wrote, "EINSTEIN CHARGED WITH PLAGIARISM St. Paul Educator Says Theory of Relativity Was Advanced in Harper's Weekly in 1866. Special Dispatch to the New York American. MINNEAPOLIS, April 10.--That the Albert Einstein theory of relativity in its gravitational aspects was advanced in 1866, thirteen years before Einstein was born, by a scientist known under pen name of `Kinertia' was the assertion made to-day by Professor Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the engineering school of St. Thomas College in St. Paul. He challenged the German savant to defend his theories in a written debate. 638 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Professor Reuterdahl declared Einstein was not only deceiving scientists with a mythical theory, but that he was either a plagiarist or his work had been antedated by another without his knowledge. He then cited `Kinertia,' whose theory was expounded in eleven articles running in H arper's We ekly in 1 914, a ccording to Pro fessor R euterdahl. These give `Kinertia' credit for the so-called Einstein theory of gravitation, which is a later development of the theory of relativity. The theory of relativity itself, says Einstein's challenger, was made public exactly one year before authorities on Einstein's work credit him with having made the discovery. In 1904, says Professor Reuterdahl, there was a paper on this subject, published in Berlin in the Journal Sitzungsberichte." On 12 April 1921, the New York American reported, "EINSTEIN REFUSES TO DEBATE THEORY Dean Reuterdahl's Challenge to Discuss Relativity Declined as Detraction from Mission. Dr. Albert Einstein was interviewed yesterday in his headquarters at the Hotel Commodore regarding the attack on his theory of relativity made by Dean Arvid Renterdahl, of St. Thomas College, St. Paul, Minn. Dr. Einstein smilingly listened to newspaper accounts of the Reuterdahl attack. Through his secretary he said: `I came here with one object--the promotion of the establishment of the Hebrew University in Je rusalem. I will not be led into a discussion of my theory with persons who may not understand. There may be some personal intent in the remarks of this gentleman, whom I have not the honor of knowing. `The great purpose of my mission to this country must not be overshadowed by my theory. I will be here a short time, and all of that time must be devoted to the great Palestine reconstruction project. `I have consented to deliver a few lectures, but beyond that I do not wish to encroach upon my limited time. It must be seen plainly that I cannot enter into newspaper discussions with persons who doubt or misunderstand my theories or question my integrity. `I ha ve n ot had the op portunity to l ook in to t his c hallenge to d ebate issued by Dean Reuterdahl. Being without knowledge of the person called `Kinertia' who is said to have written on the subject, I am not prepared to Einstein the Racist Coward 639 express any opinion. It was further said for Dr. Einstein that he had no desire to popularize his theory of relativity; that he had writ-[Unfortunately your author's photocopy of this article lacks the remainder.]" Segments of the press came to Einstein's defense. The World of New York wrote on 12 April 1921, quoting Einstein, "EINSTEIN AMUSED BY A NEW ATTACK `Being Called P. T. Barnum of Scientific World Only What I Get at Home.' DECLINES REUTERDAHL'S CHALLENGE TO A DEBATE. He, Prof. Weizmann and Others to Be Guests at Jewish Mass Meeting To-Night. Prof. Albert Einstein was not greatly disturbed yesterday when he learned that Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the engineering school of St. Thomas College, St. Paul, Minn., had called him the `P. T. Barnum of the scientific world.' In fact, Prof. Einstein was amused. `It reminds me of home,' he said, `In Germany I am quite accustomed to being called names by persons who disagree with me.' Prof. Einstein said he had never heard of Prof. Reuterdahl and that he was not in the least interested in the latter's challenge to a written debate on the subject of relativity. He intimated that he might read an article written by Prof. R euterdahl i f h e h appened t o co me a cross i t, b ut as fo r e ntering a controversy, he couldn't waste the time. The professor's mail is flooded with letters from persons who have pet theories which they wish to put before him, or who wish to argue on the subject of relativity. Several letters have been received from `Messiahs' with plans for leading the Jews back to Palestine. Prof. Chaim Weizmann, President of the World Zionist Organization, 640 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Prof. Ein stein, M. M. Ussishkin, Chairman of the Zionist Commission to Palestine, Dr. Ben Zion Mosesohn, Principal of the Hebrew High School in Jaffe, a nd Dr . Sc hmaya Levine, me mber o f t he I nternational Z ionist Committee, will be the principal guests at an all-Jewish mass meeting tonight in the 69th Regiment Armory, 25th Street and Lexington Avenue. This reception is in charge of a committee of 100, representing more than 1,800 local Jewish organizations of every variety and type. Senator Calder and Dr. Butler, President of Columbia University, will be the principal speakers. In addition there will be addresses by prominent Jewish le aders re presenting the va rious e lements in Je wry. M orris Rothenberg wi ll w elcome the g uests in b ehalf of the Am erican Jew ish Congress. Tickets are free and the seats will be reserved for ticket holders until 8 P. M., and after that all the seats will be thrown open to the public. Reservations have been made for a large delegation of Jewish wounded veterans of the World War. They will be brought from the nearby hospitals under an escort of Jewish legionnaires who fought in Palestine under Gen. Allenby." 4.7.1.2 Cowardly Einstein Caught in a Lie Einstein hypocritically called his critics name-callers, when in fact Einstein had been recklessly defaming his critics for years, and had encouraged others to not respond to criticism of relativity theory other than by way of personal attack. The newspaper tried to de flect a ttention a way fr om E instein's e vasiveness, bu t th eir sto ry a lso unwittingly revealed that Albert Einstein was dishonest. E. Lee Heidenreich wrote in the Minneapolis Morning Tribune, on 16 May 1921, "Calls Einstein's Statements Irreconcilable. To the Editor of The Tribune: The scientific world has lately been much entertained and somewhat mystified by the increasing doubts, which have gradually crept into the press, regarding both the authenticity and the reliability of Professor Einsteins much-vaunted theory of relativity. Professor Arvid Reuterdahl of St. Thomas college has challenged Professor Einstein to a written debate on the latter's theory, but has so far only been met with more or less evasive statements by Professor Einstein, some of which appear to the writer simply irreconcilable. Thus, the New York World of April 12, 1921, says: `Professor Einstein said he never heard of Professor Reuterdahl, and that he was not in the least interested in the latter's challenge to a written debate on the subject of relativity. He intimated that he might read an article written by Professor Reuterdahl, i f h e h appened t o co me a cross i t, b ut as for e ntering a controversy, he could not waste his time.' The writer spent four months in Norway in 1920, and took occasion to give to `Aftenposten' in Christiania a brief synopsis of Professor Einstein the Racist Coward 641 Reuterdahl's theory of interdependence, containing also considerable adverse criticism of both the authenticity and reliability of Professor Einstein's theory of relativity. The latter at that time was in Christiania, where he gave a lecture on his relativity. `Aftenposten,' Christiania, of June 18, 1920, says: `But what does Professor Einstein say to this? It would be interesting to know whether he is acquainted with the product of Professor Reuterdahl's pen. `No,' answers Professor Einstein at our question, `I do not know the name of Professor Reuterdahl and have never heard mentioned that he is said to have worked on the theory of relativity. I have often corresponded with Professor Mittag-Leffler, but he never mentioned any such work'.' And la ter, in t he sa me i nterview, Pr ofessor E instein c ontinues: ` Ein rechter m ensch ( a man o f j ustice) w ould n ot h ave ma de the pu blic announcement which Professor Reuterdahl has made through the American press.' During the `frequent correspondence' between Professor Mittag-Leffler and Professor Einstein, the original manuscript by Professor Reuterdahl of his space-time potential remained in the hands of Professor Mittag-Leffler for about four years, sometime between 1914 and 1918, and we have to take Professor Einstein's word for it that no discussion of the space-time potential took place during this `frequent correspondence'--it would not have mattered mu ch--except f or the pe culiar f act th at Pr ofessor E instein s o carefully disclaims any notice of Reuterdahl's existence. In spite of this, on the 12th day of April, 1921, Professor Einstein, in an interview, stated that `he had never heard of Professor Reuterdahl.' One might ask why the professor is afraid of admitting that he has heard of Reuterdahl? Does a ghost of a MS held by Mittag-Leffler lurk around somewhere? Have we here a sword of Damocles? Professor Einstein denies that he has heard of Reuterdahl on April 12, 1921, in New York World, whereas he did hear of him and discussed his statements in Christiana to Aftenposten June 18, 1920, nearly a year earlier! Either his memory has slipped away into the four dimensional space-time continuum, or for some reason he misrepresents facts. As one of the remaining champions of materialistic and atheistic science, why does not the professor bravely come forth to defend the moss-grown theories against the onslaught of Scientific theism, and valiantly charge into the shrinking form of his adversary, right in the arena of the public eye? Does it behoove a world acclaimed scientist, a giant of mathematics, to say: `My arguments you will not understand, I cast not my pearls before swine.' It reminds one of the old fairy tale by H. C. Anderson, `The Emperor's New Clothes,' which were so intricately and fearfully spun that they could not be seen by persons who were not wise, or who could not properly serve his majesty--and thus the visibility of the emperor's new clothes became a criterion of intellect of his subjects--only to have the bubble pricked by an unsophisticated street gamin, who cried out in astonishment: `But the 642 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein emperor is stark naked!'--tableau! If someone has said that only seven, or was it twelve, men in the whole world would understand Einstein's theory of relativity, he should add `as Einstein dresses it'--for relativity with common sense and logic instead of a lot of sophistic embellishments is not such a formidable study. The writer was amazed at the spectacular ascendancy of Professor Einstein i n th e pu blic vie w a nd the a cquiescent a ttitude of a se emingly bewildered lot of scientific institutions--an attitude almost similar to the impulsive reception of Dr. Cook of North Pole fame. When the reaction comes, when Professor Einstein has left the United States, covered with decorations, the professor probably will realize that it were better had he met the questions squarely in the spirit in which they were made, because they now will stand as though cut in granite: Relativity or Interdependence? And must sooner or later be met without beating the devil around a bush with evasive and irreconcilable statements.--E. Lee Heidenreich, Kansas City, Mo." As Heidenreich had affirmed, the Aftenposten of Oslo, Norway wrote on 18 June 1920, "Diskussionen om relativitetstheorien. En amerikansk professor, som gjo/r krav paa at vaere theoriens skaber. En udtalelse af professor Einstein. Vi har liggende foran os et eksemplar af den amerikanske avis >>St. Paul Sunday Pioneer Press<<, som udkommer i St. Paul, Minnesota. Numeret er dateret 1ste februar 1920 og indeholder bl. a. en laengere artikel om relativitetstheorien. Bladet giver en fremstilling af det arbeide, som den amerikanske professor Arvid R e u t e r d a h l har nedlagt til udforskning af den saa meget omtalte relativitetstheori. Det dreier sig om en meget mystisk affaere, idet det heder, at professor Reuterdahl saa tidlig som i 1902 har skapt theorien, men paa en lidt usandsynlig maade er hans manuskript kommet paa afveie. Hvordan? Jo, historien lyder som fo/lgende i >>St. Pauls Pioneer<<: Professor Einstein offentliggjorde sin teori i >>Annalen der Physik<< for 1905. Reuterdahl foredrog sin theori den 5te april 1902 i >>The American Elektrochemical society<< ved dets aabningstno/de i Philadelphia. Udviklingen af theorien beskjaeftigede ham helt til 1914, da han var faerdig med udarbeidelsen. Hans theori vakte straks stor interesse og i februar 1915 gav han forelaesninger over sin theori ved Kansas State Agricultural College og senere ved Kansas universitet. Den 19de februar 1915 blev professor Reuterdahls manuskript sendt til Norge, hvor det var meningen, at redakto/r O p p e d a l skulde offentliggo/re Einstein the Racist Coward 643 det i >>Verdens Gang<<. Redakto/r Oppedal refererede professor Reuterdahls arbeide til professor S t o/ r m e r ; men presserende arbeide hindrede en underso/gelse og overveielse. Det blev saa refereret for professor M i t t a g L e f f l e r i Stockholm. Her mister man ethvert spor af manuskriptet. Albert Einstein er nu medlem af en tysk videnskabelig kommission. Hans sidste arbeide hader >>Time, Space and Gravitation<<. Reuterdahls manuskript baerer titelen >>Space, Time Potential, a new concept of Gravitation and Electricity<<. Po stprotokoller v iser, a t m anuskriptet v ar e t s ted i E uropa i haende hos en tysk professor i begyndelsen af 1915. Professor Reuterdahl har nu under udarbeidelse en ny bog om sin theori og denne bog vil blive hans livsverk. Saavidt vor amerikanske kilde. Alle de forso/g vi har sat igang for at finde sporet efter det forsvundne manuskript er mislykket og nogen berettiget mening om den mystiske affaeres vitterlighed skal vi ikke driste os til at have. Men hvad siger professor Einstein til dette. Det vilde have sin interesse at vide, om han kjender professor Reuterdahls arbeider. >>Nei<<, svarer professor E instein p aa v or f orespo/rgsel. >> Jeg k jender ik ke p rofessor Reuterdahls navn og har aldrig ho/rt tale om, at han skal have arbeidet paa relativitetstheorien. J eg h ar o fte k orresponderet m ed p rofessor M ittagLeffler, men han omtalte aldrig noget saadant arbeide. Jeg vil ikke bestemt paastaa umuligheden i det, som naevnes i den amerikanske avis, men jeg finder det hele lidet sandsynlig. Hvis professor Reuterdahl virkelig har opdaget relativitetstheorien, vilde vi med stor sandsynlighed have faaet underretning om det. Jeg kjender sto/rstedelen af den literatur om dette emne, men noget arbeide af Reuterdahl har jeg ikke truffet paa. Dette er jo ikke bevis<<, slutter professor Einstein, og tilfo/ier: >>Ein rechter Mensch vilde ikke have gjort den reklame, som professor Reuterdahl har gjort gjennem den amerikanske avis<<. Det var Einsteins svar, som ikke stiller professor Reuterdahls paastand i noget godt lys. Et moment, som taler for den samme antagelse, ligger deri, at hvis professor Reuterdahl havde ret, vilde et universitet som University of Columbia have tildet ham sin store guldmedalje. Som vi tidligere har meddelt, har Columbiauniversitetet tildelt professor Einstein denne medalje." 4.7.1.3 Reuterdahl Pursues Einstein, Who Continues to Run Heidenreich w as r ight, Ei nstein's r efusal to re spond to c harges th at he wa s a plagiarist haunted Einstein around the world and throughout his lifetime. The Minneapolis Evening Tribune wrote on 15 April 1921, "Einstein, Jolted Out of Silence, 644 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Defends Theory Challenged by St. Thomas Mentor, Scientist Goes Deeper Into Relativity Explanation. Mathematician Ignores Charge That He Is Not Originator of Deductions Reached. Professor Albert Einstein has been jolted out of a silence he has maintained since his arrival in America by the challenge of Professor Arvid Reuterdahl of St. Thomas college, according to dispatches today from New York. Plagiarism Charge Ignored. The charge that the famous mathematician is a plagiarist or at least not the originator of the theory which upset the scientific world is ignored, on the ground that it is not important. Professor Reuterdahl, however, has succeeded in bringing out a specific statement as to a test of the Einstein theory of relativity, and today the St. Thomas professor declared he was ready to meet the assertions concerning that test, and would make a statement later. Einstein's Test Stated. Professor Einstein's test, upon which he declares he is willing to rest his whole theory, was stated as follows: `You know the solar spectrum. Everybody has seen it in the rainbow. You have also seen it when the sunlight passes through a triangular glass prism and falls upon a screen. `Any light-giving bo dy pr oduces a sp ectrum, bu t th e sp ectra fr om a different bodies are not alike. The spectrum from sodium for instance, shows only two yellow lines. The hydrogen spectrum shows only four colors. Band With Seven Colors. `The solar spectrum is a colored band, showing seven primary and secondary colors, ranging from red at one side to violet at the other. `My theory demands that the spectrum of solar light, as compared with similar spectra from all other bodies, must be different in this respect. `The lines of the solar spectrum must be found displaced--that is out of line--in the direction of red. If my theory of relativity is true, then this must be true. Why? Because of the nearness of the original solar light to the great mass which is the sun. If my theory is true, that mass must affect the spectral lines as I have said.'" Einstein the Racist Coward 645 The Minneapolis Morning Tribune reported on 16 April 1921, "Relativity Hit Counter Blow By Reuterdahl Twin City Man Says Einstein Cult Has Not Attained Dignity of Theory. Conceding tha t Pr of. A lbert Ei nstein, fa mous ma thematician, wh ose theory of relativity startled the scientific world, has been supported by the results of one experiment, but contending that his theory still is a mere hypothesis wi thout a fo undation in fa ct, P rof. Ar vid Re uterdahl o f S t. Thomas college yesterday renewed his attack upon the theory. Replying to Professor Reuterdahl's challenge, Professor Einstein gave out a statement in New York, the first since his arrival in America, in which he declared that he was willing to rest his whole theory upon one experiment. `Admission Proves Contention.' In tu rn, Pr ofessor R euterdahl d eclared that th e ma thematicians' admission that the theory had not been proved substantiated his contention that relativity had not been established and never would be. One effect of the challenge by Professor Reuterdahl was that the man whom he had called the Barnum of the scientific world was jolted out of a profound silence. To the charge of plagiarism Professor Einstein gave no heed, but he did rush to the defense of his pet theory. Einstein's Test Stated. Professor Einstein's test, upon which he declares he is willing to rest his whole theory, was stated as follows: `You know the solar spectrum. Everybody has seen it when the sunlight passes through a triangular glass prism and falls upon a screen. `Any light-giving body produces a spectrum, but the spectra from different bodies are not alike. The spectrum from sodium, for instance, shows only two yellow lines. The hydrogen spectrum shows only four colors. Band With Seven Colors. `The solar spectrum is a colored band, showing seven primary and secondary colors, ranging from red at one side to violet at the other. `My theory demands that the spectrum of solar light, as compared with 646 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein similar spectra from all other bodies, must be different in this respect. `The lines of the solar spectrum must be found displaced--that is out of line--in the direction of red. If my theory of relativity is true, then this must be true. Why? Because of the nearness of the original solar light to the great mass which is the sun. If my theory is true, that mass must affect the spectral lines as I have said.' Professor Reuterdahl's answer to this statement follows: `Professor E instein r efuses to e nter i nto a wr itten d ebate wi th m e concerning the correctness of the basic tenets of the theory of relativity for the reason that he is willing to risk the validity of the entire theory on the result of an experiment. The theory of relativity assumes the displacement of the solar spectral lines toward the red will take place when the original solar light is near to a great mass like the sun. Professor Einstein admits that if this displacement does not take place then the general theory of relativity must be abandoned as untenable. `Upon the results of this experiment Dr. Einstein rests the validity of his entire theory. Many experiments intended to discover this displacement have already been made. Had these experiments been successful Professor Einstein would not have made the statement which has this very day been transmitted to me by The Minneapolis Tribune. `Professor Einstein's admission of the absence of this verification transforms the entire situation and leaves the theory as an hypothesis yet to be verified. `Furthermore, Pr ofessor E instein h as a dmitted th at it is e xtremely difficult to observe the deflection, even if it does exist, because of the fact that the predicted displacement is extremely small. `Moreover, Professor Einstein has conceded the further fact that it is very difficult to make any calculations whatsoever, because of the indefiniteness of the involved facts. `Now Professor Einstein himself admits that he rests the validity of his entire intellectual structure upon the future results of this extremely delicate experiment involving conditions difficult of realization. `Professor Einstein, in his reply to my challenge, makes no mention of the significance of the observations made by the English solar expedition and the observed motion of the planet Mercury. `Apparently he magnanimously waives the right to contend that the result of his predictions and calculations concerning the bending of light rays and the perihelion-perturbation of Mercury has bearing upon the validity of his theory. `I gladly grant the importance and bearing of these mathematical deductions of Professor Einstein. The granting of these contentions, however, in no way modifies my conviction that the theory of relativity is grounded upon fallacious assumptions, and therefore cannot survive. The history of science shows that one mathematic-physical theory after another has been abandoned because of inadequacy, unnecessary complexities, and Einstein the Racist Coward 647 untenability in the light of wider knowledge. `It is true, of course, that this is the price which must be paid for intellectual advancement. `Nevertheless it is a lso tr ue th at a n h ypothesis b ased u pon f allacious assumptions contains the leaven of its own ultimate dissolution, despite the fact that some of the results of its applications to physical phenomena may be approximately correct. `This I am prepared to prove is the status of Professor Einstein's theory of relativity. I am, indeed, surprised that Professor Einstein, while claiming that he had written his book from scientific motives and not for the sake of notoriety, lightly brushes to one side a challenge to a debate upon the validity of his theory. In no better way can the cause of science be served. `A theory which so completely upsets all common-sense deductions concerning realities cannot hope forever to go unchallenged. Certainly it is not in keeping with the scientific motives of which Professor Einstein claims to be so ardent an exponent, continuously to reiterate the platitude that those who do not accept his theory are incapable of comprehending its alleged profundities. `I desire to disabuse Professor Einstein of the correctness of the inference that any ulterior personal motive caused me to i ssue my challenge to him. The matter of nationality of an earnest investigator or any other ulterior motive never has had and never will have any bearing upon my attitude toward the significance and value of his work.'" The Kansas City Post reported on 17 April 1921, "DUBS EINSTEIN `BARNUM OF SCIENCE' AND `KIDDER' German Savant Challenges Theorist to Written Debate on Relativity. Charges Feted Jew With Having Plagiarized Material From the Past. A `Barnum of science.' 648 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Thus is Prof. Albert Einstein, German scientist, who at present is making a tr iumphal vi sit to t he United States, br anded b y a fo rmer K ansas Ci ty public school professor, Dr. Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the engineering school of St. Thomas colege, St. Paul. While New York hands the celebrated discoverer of the theory of relativity the key to the city, and while savants, scholars, bankers, butchers, hang on his non-understandable words, Dr. Reuterdahl steps out and boldly calls him names. A `sophist,' a dealer in `might have beens,' says Dr. Reuterdahl of Einstein. The former Kansas City teacher then challenges the widely heralded mathematician to a written debate. Dr. Re uterdahl, sp eaking of c ourse in s cientific la nguage, h as sa id i n effect that he is prepared to prove the Einstein theory largely `bunk,' and a borrowing from older scientists. It is easy enough, he insinuates, to set forth a theory of any kind, so long as you make it sufficiently abstruse not to be understood. Long before Einstein announced his visit to America, Dr. Reuterdahl and he had become involved in an international dispute over his theory. The controversy has attracted wide attention in t he old world from Norway to Italy. Dr. Reuterdahl, who was an instructor at the Polytechnic institute here, left Kansas City in 1915. In the fall of the same year he gave lectures at the Kansas State Agricultural college at Manhattan and at Kansas university on `Space-Time-Potential,' in which he set forth some of the same views enunciated by Einstein, crediting them to scientists who lived before Einstein was born. At that time Dr. E. Lee Heidenreich of the Heidenreich Engineering company of Kansas C ity, a fr iend of Dr . Re uterdahl, wr ote the Ca rnegie institute of Dr. Reuterdahl's lectures, saying: `It takes a scientific giant to gainsay a Newton and such a giant we have with us today.' Coupled with his challenge to a debate, Dr. Reuterdahl now asserts that Einstein i s d eceiving sc ientists wi th a my thical th eory a nd tha t he is a plagiarist, his works being antedated by another. Dr. Re uterdahl p oints out th at th e Ei nstein t heory of re lativity in i ts gravitational aspects was advanced in 1866 by a scientist who wrote under the pen name of `Kinertia.' The latter, when a student under Lord Kelvin, is said to have questioned the Newton theory of force. Dr. Reuterdahl gives Einstein credit for breaking down the barriers of set ideas in science and making it possible for hearing new ideas. `The American scientists,' says Dr. Reuterdahl, `are the most clannish and orthodox in the world. They will not consider anything but what is based on their own knowledge and belief.' Dr. Reuterdahl, while giving Einstein credit for being one of the greatest Einstein the Racist Coward 649 mathematicians in the world, `calls' him on many parts of his theory. `I demand that Einstein show me his proof,' says the American professor. `I believe in dealing in the physical things in the world. In other words, I am from Missouri. I shall be glad to meet Professor Einstein at any time or place and debate this subject. But I shall demand an actual demonstration of his theory, not a journey into the realm of the mythical. That demonstration he can never give.'" Ernst Gehrcke noted in his book Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie: Kulturhistorisch-psychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 29-30; that the Neue Preussische (Kreuz-) Zeitung wrote on 11 April 1921, together with many other papers, "E I N S T E I N a l s P l a g i at o r h e r au s g e f o r d e r t. Aus Paris, 11. April, wird gedrahtet: Aus Minneapolis erfa"hrt die ,,Chicago Tribune`` Prof. ARVID R EUTERDAUL, d er P ra"sident d er Ingenieure de r S t. T homasUniversita"t, erkla"rt u"ber die Theorie des Professor EINSTEIN, dass dieser der ,,BARNUM`` der Wissenschaft fu"r die Welt sei. Professor REUTERDAUL fordert EINSTEIN zu einer schriftlichen Debatte u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie heraus. REUTERDAUL nennt EINSTEIN nicht nur einen verru"ckten Wissenschaftler mit mystischer Theorie, sondern auch einen Plagiator und behauptete, dass die EINSTEINsche Theorie bereits 1866 von einem Gelehrten unter dem Namen ,,INERTIA`` entdeckt worden sei." Gehrcke further notes that the Vorwa"rts wrote on 18 April 1921, "Ein amerikanischer Professor hat die Theorie des Prof. EINSTEIN fu"r eitel Humbug e rkla"rt un d ih n a ls e inen M ann hin gestellt, d er e infach d ie wissenschaftliche Welt an der Nase herumfu"hre. EINSTEIN ist der Scho"pfer von etwas Neuem, nicht Dagewesenem, der Menge vor der Hand Unbegreiflichem, und dass alle neuen und grossen Entdeckungen ihre Gegner haben und in der Geschichte stets hatten, scheint beinahe eine Notwendigkeit zu sein." According to Gehrcke, the Dresdner Anzeiger reported on 18 April 1921, "Professor EINSTEIN a"usserte mit Bezug auf das Urteil des amerikanischen Prof. REUTERDAHL vom Thomas-College u"ber seine Relativita"tstheorie, sie sei die Leistung eines ,,Barnum der Wissenschaft``, dass solche Angriffe ihn sehr an seine deutsche Heimat gemahnten . . . Prof. EINSTEIN lehnte es formell ab, mit Professor REUTERDAHL sich in eine wissenschaftliche Aussprache einzulassen." Die Hamburger Woche wrote on 9 June 1921, 650 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Jenseits des grossen Teiches hat A l b e r t E i n s t e i n , der mit seiner Relativita"tstheorie raschen Weltruhm gewann, grosse Ehrungen erfahren. Beim Besuch der Princeton-Universita"t wurde er in Anwesenheit vieler Gelehrter anderer amerikanischer Hochschulen zum Ehrendoktor ernannt. Von einer anderen amerikanischen Hochschulseite dagegen ist Einstein ein neuer scharfer Gegner erstanden. Professor A r v i d R e u t e r d a h l , der Pra"sident der Ingenieure der St. Thomas-Universita"t, erkla"rte u"ber die Theorie des Professors Einstien, dass dieser der ,,Barnum der Wissenschaft`` fu"r die Welt sei. Professor Reuterdahl fordert Einstein zu einer schriftlichen Debatte u"ber die Relativita"tstheorie heraus. Reuterdahl nennt Einstein nicht nur einen ,,verru"ckten Wissenschaftler mit hysterischer Theorie``, sondern auch einen P l a g i a t o r und behauptet, dass die Einsteinsche Theorie bereits 1866 von einem Gelehrten unter dem Namen ,,I n e r t i a`` entdeckt worden sei. Man darf gespannt sein, welches objektive Endergebnis sich aus den Ka"mpfen fu"r und wider Einstein die Wissenschaft schliesslich herausdestillieren wird! . . ." 4.7.2 Einstein All Hype On 27 April 1921, Gertrude Besse King wrote about the publicity campaign for Einstein in The Freeman of New York, "ALADDIN EINSTEIN. THE popular interest in America in Professor Einstein's theories has astonished the professor. The public who does not know whether the theory of relativity has accounted for the alteration of mercury or of Mercury, waylays his steps, and delights, with the exception of a mere alderman or two, to do him honour. Gifted newspaper-reporters herald him as the originator of the theory of relativity, which, by the way he is n ot, a nd q uestion h im a s t o t he u ltimate n ature of space, t hough o nly a mathematical physicist who is also a philosopher could understand the professor's answers. This general interest in an extremely difficult science is not quite what it seems. Probably Professor Einstein does not realize how sensationally and cunningly he has been advertised. From the point of view of awakening popular curiosity, his press-notices could hardly have been improved. The newspapers first announced his discovery as revolutionizing science. This sounds well, but its meaning, after all, is rather vague. Then they printed a series of entertaining oddities, supposedly deducible from his hypothesis, although most of them could have been equally well deduced from the conclusions of Lorentz or Poincare': for example, moving objects are shortened in the direction of their motion. This is a gay novelty until one learns the proportion of the reduction, which is calculated to divest the statement of interest to any but scientists. Further, our newspapers told us that if we were to travel from the earth with the speed of light, and could see Einstein the Racist Coward 651 the c lock w e le ft be hind, it w ould a lways r emain a t th e sa me mom ent, permanently pausing, unable to reach the next tick. But we should be unable to travel at the rate of light for a number of reasons, the most interesting and perhaps the most decisive being that such a speed would cause our mass to be infinite! Finally, our informants assert that no point in space, no moment of time can serve as a permanent base for measurement; we can measure only the relations of space, the relations of time, never absolute space or time; and even to measure space-relations, we have to take into account time! What a fascinating dervish-dance of what we used to regard as immutable fixities! Is it possible that these delicious contradictions are serious and accredited doctrines among those who know? Yet so they appear, for though Professor Einstein is always careful in stating that his hypothesis enjoys as yet only a tentative security, his methods are vouched for by the experts, his procedure is according to Hoyle, and the crowd is at liberty to gorge its appetite for marvels untroubled by the ogres of scientific orthodoxy. Aside from the fact that Professor Einstein comes as a distinguished and somewhat mysterious foreigner to partake of our insatiable hospitality, his popular welcome is to be accounted for by the spell of wizardry that the press has cast upon his interpretations. For it is the necromancy of these strange theories, not their science, that catches the gaping crowd. Reporters are often good, pr actical ps ychologists. I nstinctively the y ha ve div ined th e pu blic eagerness for miracles, without grasping the factors that feed this taste. They know that most of us are essentially children still clamouring for fairy tales. Man is c ongenitally re stless w ith the pr ison-house of thi s to o, too so lid world. He is always looking for short-cuts to power. Since he can not find them to his mental satisfaction as once he could through the miracles and divine dispensations of the Church, or through the magic and occultism that were his legitimate resources in the Middle Ages, he now turns to the wonders of science and philosophy. Here, even in theories that he does not understand, he can find release for his cramped position, here he can taste the intoxicating freedom of a boundless universe, and renew his sense of personal potency. [. . .]"633 Thomas Jefferson Jackson See wrote in The San Francisco Journal on 27 May 1923, "If anyone should ask how Einstein managed to get such vast publicity in the matter of relativity, we may observe that he has the habit of a promoter. Mark Twain humorously wrote to t he president of the St. Louis exposition in 1904, that he `would like to attend the exposition and exhibit himself.' So also does Einstein contrive constantly to be seen among men in conspicuous places. When he came to America, with the Zionist committee, some two years ago, he had to go to the White House at Washington and talk relativity to President Harding. The President, with becoming modesty, said he could not understand the subject. 652 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Things in Europe afterwards became uncomfortable for Einstein, and he sought refuge in an Oriental trip. When in Tokyo he called upon the emperor of Japan, and it was advertised over the world that he was without a dress suit. This report is spectacular and like that of a skillful advertiser. His return trip is duly chronicled by the press. Thus he finally arrives in Egypt, and on reaching Spain addresses the Academy of Science, at a session held in the presence of the king of Spain. If this is not the trumpeting of an organized press agency, what is it? Einstein is not liked in Germany. A year or so ago, the students at the University of Berlin hooted him down. It was reported that he was in fear of assassination--but it probably was only a ruse to gain public sympathy."634 The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune published a letter from Arvid Reuterdahl on 22 May 1921, which, while not the best work on the subject, is notable for its ridicule of Einstein for running away from the Bad Nauheim debate, as well as Einstein's refusal to debate Reuterdahl. It quotes a Swiss newspaper's statement that Einstein's flight from the Nauheim debate, "was another prearranged matter of his general trafficking." The alleged corruption is proven by Philipp Frank, who described Max Planck's biased control over the debate and his abuse of his power to censor speakers, intimidate the would-be audience and anti-Einstein speakers with armed guards, and restrict the topics of discussion in a way that would favor Einstein and prevent Einstein's having to face criticisms of the Metaphysics in the theory of relativity. Frank wrote,635 "[Max Planck] arranged it so that the greatest part of the available time was filled with papers that were purely mathematical and technical. Not much time remained for Lenard's attack and the debate that would ensue. The entire arrangement was made to prevent any dramatic effects. [***] The armed policemen who had watched the building were withdrawn."636 The theory of relativity is largely a metaphysical theory, not a scientific theory. In order to oppose the Metaphysics of relativity theory one must, of course, discuss Metaphysics. Proponents of relativity theory often refuse to discuss Metaphysics claiming that Metaphysics has nothing to do with science, and they thereby insulate their theory from criticism. Einstein did not grasp the distinction between Metaphysics and science. He stated in 1930, "Science itself is metaphysics."637 Hugo Dingler, a critic of relativity theory, confirmed that severe time restrictions were placed on the opponents of relativity theory at the Bad Nauheim debate. Others complained that Einstein's followers had stacked the audience with a pro-Einstein claque and tried to prevent the admission of neutral "unauthorized" persons into the forum. Philipp Frank admitted that the corruption backfired--every fairminded638 person smelled a rat, and knew that Einstein and the relativists were avoiding the facts and dodging the issues. Just when Nobel Prize winner Philipp Lenard, Einstein's primary opponent, had cornered Einstein at the debate, Einstein ran away. Max Planck stopped the discussion for a break, and Einstein never returned. It is Einstein the Racist Coward 653 difficult to believe that this was not a prearranged maneuver to save face for Einstein. Reuterdahl's article published in The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune on 22 May 1921,: "Science's `Baby Guy' Was Simple Child Till Einstein Adopted It Clothed in a Garbled Dress of Mathematical Theories, the Youngster, `Relativity,' Joined Ranks of Unintelligible Genii--Swiss Paper Backs Reuterdal. By Arvid Reuterdahl. Dean Department of Engineering and Architecture the College of St. Thomas. In a signed statement published in The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, issue of May 16, Dr. E. Lee Heidenreich, the eminent engineer, mathematician, and philosopher of Kansas City, Mo., points out that Dr. Einstein does not hesitate to make irreconcilable statements in order to avoid facing issues squarely. I now have in my possession a copy of the `Aftenposten' article which was cited by Dr. Heidenreich in his communication to The Tribune. I also have a copy of the New York World interview with Dr. Einstein. The date of the `Aftenposten" article is June 18, 1920, and the New York World interview is dated April 12, 1921. There is only one verdict possible when a comparison is made of these two conflicting statements of Professor Einstein, either his statements are relativistic conveniences or his memory has been weakened by relativistic sophistries. Dr. Einstein, it seems, is permitted to say anything he pleases without being held accountable. Access to Ziegler's Work. From abroad I have received copies of publications which convey the idea, in no uncertain terms, that while Dr. Einstein was in Switzerland he had access to the work of Dr. J. H. Ziegler and that he used the results of this able investigator's work without giving him any credit whatsoever. I have now in my possession evidence furnished by `Kinertia,' which shows conclusively that in the year 1903, copies of certain contributions of `Kinertia' were in the hands of the imperial Prussian academy of science in Berlin. Di d Dr. Ei nstein avail h imself of those easily a ccessible re cords? Moreover in September, 1904, a well-known American journal published a statement setting forth `Kinertia's' theory of gravitation. Swiss Paper on Einstein. The following quotations from the well known Swiss paper, `the Lucerne 654 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Daily News,' of April 22, 1921, should have been interesting reading to Dr. Einstein under the heading, `Professor Einstein's Triumphal March Through America,' a translation of the article reads: `Professor Albert Einstein and the Zionist delegation which arrived simultaneously with him, was accorded a very warm welcome on its arrival in New York. The entire New York press devoted a good deal of space to this happening, as well as to the personality of Einstein. One can clearly see that there is again question here of the previously ordered advertising, just as the whole Einstein undertaking has been from its very beginning a bluff. This time the Americans were supposed to believe, but the good Yankee seemed to be less naive than the good Germans and Swiss, and were not so easily forced into a belief in the new prophet. They are too skeptical to believe without a further proof that he is a greater genius than Copernicus and Newton, simply because he is more unintelligible. Too Much Common Sense. `Americans have too much common sense for that. They know that all the great truths are simple and easily understood, and are, therefore, justly suspicious of the unintelligible theory of relativity of Einstein. More than that they have rejected it as a swindle. Just for example Reuterdahl, dean of engineering of the College of St. Thomas, St. Paul, Minnesota, calls Einstein a `Barnum of the scientific world who is trying to fool the whole world with a mythical theory.' It is further reported that Reuterdahl has challenged Einstein t o a de bate, in to w hich h e is a s li kely to e nter as in the de bate announced last year at the meeting for scientific investigation in Bad Nauheim, where he preferred to withdraw himself quietly before the announced opponents of his theory could say what they had to say. To these opponents was expressed the regret that Mr. Einstein was unable, because of circumstances, to answer them. This, of course, was another prearranged matter of his general trafficking. It is very likely that he is acting in a similar manner towards Reuterdahl. The more so because the latter has accused him of scientific theft, for Reuterdahl maintains that Einstein has taken the fundamentals of his theory from a work which appeared in 1866 under the pseudonym of `Kinertia.' Work Little Known In Europe. `As this work is scarcely known in Europe, the accusation may possibly be groundless. Similar accusations have been made by German scientists, such as th e E ngineer Ru dolph M ewes, Pr ofessors E . G ehrke a nd Paul Weyland, etc. According to them, Emstein is supposed to have secretly taken a formula from a publication of the deceased Professor Gerber which appeared in 1898, and was very inaccessible, and to have made it his own. The facts in the matter are, of course, difficult to prove, nevertheless, the peculiar conduct of Einstein and his sensational advertising campaign lead one to believe that his whole business is very suspicious. However, most of these opponents seem to be upon a wrong scent, because they do not understand the circumstances which existed at the time of the origination of Einstein the Racist Coward 655 the Einsteinian teaching, and do not sufficiently understand the influences that may have been at work in regard to his theory. He seems to have started with the correct notion of the constancy of the velocity of light, and of vacuum; w hich p otion, h owever, he did no t te st o ut f urther, bu t si mply accepted hypothetically; whereas, the other teachings of his theory are so tangled a nd c ontradictory that the y se em to ha ve c ome fr om a n e ntirely different source. Deductions Criticized. `These other peculiar assumed proofs, and the still more peculiar deductions made from them have been criticized by many scientists, notably by Professor Lenard, a former Nobel Prize winner in physics. Lenard calls attention to the fact that these suppositions and deductions are contradictory to common sense. Einstein's acceptance of constancy of the velocity of light, which he makes the one stable concept in the shoreless ocean of his theory of relativity, seems to be a special case. It is already suspicious, because the physicists at that time denied the existence of absolute empty space, and regarded such a thing as impossible, but then conceded it without more adieu when they accepted Einstein's hypotheses, and in addition regarded him as having performed a very acceptable thing. As a matter of fact Einstein's theory of velocity of light seems to be a direct theft of the universal theory of light given out by J. H. Ziegler five years previous. There are reasons that seem to point with great probability to the fact that the teaching of Ziegler was the hidden spring of Einstein's discovery. The Unmoved Emptiness. `Just to mention one of them, the findings of Ziegler were very much discussed in Berne, which was at the time Einstein's domicile. Ziegler speaks of the trinity of energy, space and time, a trinity which Mr. Einstein then brought forth in a modified form. The clear and simple teaching of Ziegler, according to which all natural phenomena are mixed forms of radiating source li ght ( urilcht), a nd u nmoved ( unergized) e mptiness, w ere v ery inconvenient to the exponents of accepted physics, and so they tried from the beginning to suppress it. Thus they created an opportunity for a clever and foxy plagiarist to possess himself of these principle teachings. He would get all the greater hearing and support from those physicists if he would proffer his plagiarism in a manner intelligible to them, but unintelligible to the general public. Mathematics served as an ex cellent medium. The chemist (not the mathematician) Ziegler, had made the mistake of writing intelligibly and of revealing the mistakes in modern physics, thus Einstein appeared to these physicists as a Deus ex Machina, he was a friend in need. It is no wonder that he was hailed as long-expected Messiah of the world of physics, the true bringer of light. Ziegler's Name Forgotten. `Ziegler's name was forgotten in the great propaganda which the papers carried on for Einstein. Ziegler has not always propounded his teachings so clearly that superficial study would lead to a great understanding of it. Thus, 656 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein there was occasion of all sorts of misconception. Hence the many mistakes of the theory of relativity. How could this theory of relativity be unified and clear when it was only a mixed pickle affair of erroneous plagiarisms. The fact that Einstein's theory approached the Ziegler light theory more and more every year does not disprove that the Ziegler theory is a source of Einsteinian wisdom, even though the Einsteinian press has carefully boycotted Ziegler for 20 years. The Americans, of course, know nothing of this. It they reject Einstein, it is rather because they are angry to be considered so stupid as to regard the greatest scientific discovery as the most unintelligible. The Americans know well enough that the opposite is the case, and for this reason the bu siness t rip o f t he fa lse pr ophet in the Un ited States w ill sc arcely constitute a triumphal march. From German Journal. The following excerpts from the Scientific journal `Weltwissen,' May, 1921, published in Munich, Germany, is significant: `From numerous sources we have previously received various printed articles and manuscripts directed against Einstein, among others, one from the `Regierungsrat,' Dr. H. Fricke, `The Error In Einstein's Theory of Relativity' and from the Engineer A. Patschke, `The Overthrow of the Einsteinian Theory of Relativity.' The tremendous advertising campaign, which Einstein has for some time conducted throughout the world has been carried on to such an extent as t o throw a sort of protective film over his work. Such procedure does not redound to the honor and furtherance of science, in special letters, at the beginning of the year 1920, we called the attention of the University of Berlin and of the minister of education to this horn-tooting for Einstein. It is a very deplorable fact that German science should be laid open to ridicule by one of Germany's own scientists.' This statement emanated from Dr. Johannes Zacharias of the editorial department of the journal `Weltwissen.'"639 4.8 Assassination Plots Though Theodor Wolff, editor of the Berliner Tageblatt, had stated that there was no anti-Semitic movement in the German government in 1915, Wolff spread the rumor in 1922 (which was denied by the German police) that assassins were out to murder him and Albert Einstein. Wolff's pronouncement followed on the heels of the assassination of Walter Rathenau. Rathenau was a German Jew who found a way around the Treaty of Versailles (which he had supported--profiteering off of the reparations payments made by Germany) by restoring Germany's military in Russia with the Rapallo Treaty. It was alleged that he and his friends could financially profit from this venture and that they sought to sponsor Bolshevism. Bolshevism itself stole the wealth of Russia and channeled it other hands. Rathenau was preparing the way for the Second World War. Wolff's baseless claims of assassination plots may have been a pretext for Einstein's withdrawal from the meetings of the League of Nations, where he would Einstein the Racist Coward 657 have had to have met with his critic Henri Bergson, and been publicly challenged to debate his po sitions. I nstead o f r unning thi s r isk, E instein r an a round the wo rld promoting himself and advertising the theory of relativity--and Zionism, at a critical point in the history of the Zionist Movement. In this same period, Wickham Steed prevented Lord Northcliffe, principal owner of The London Times and outspoken critic of Zionism, from voicing his objections to the League of Nations Mandate for Palestine of 24 July 1922 (reproduced in the endnote ). Perhaps the Zionists sought640 sympathy for their cause by spreading rumors that Einstein was in danger from those who had murdered Rathenau. They failed to explain how exposing himself in public and traveling abroad safeguarded Einstein. Einstein's I nternationalism a nd his a nti-Germanism di d in deed c ause so me Germans to wish him dead; and a year earlier, in 1921, Rudolph Leibus put a bounty on Einstein's head and Leibus was prosecuted for it. The New York Times carried the story reported by the Chicago Tribune, "Urged Murder of Einstein, Pays $16 Fine in Berlin Court Copyright, 1921, by The Chicago Tribune Co. BERLIN, April 7.--Charged with attempting to incite the murder of Professor Albert Einstein, who is now in America on a lecture tour, Rudolph Leibus, an anti-Semitic leader, was assessed a fine of $16 by a Berlin Judge. Leibus recently offered a reward for the murder of Einstein, Professor Foerster and Maximilian Harden, saying that it was a patriotic duty to shoot these leaders of pacifist sentiment." Jewish anti-Zionist Walter Rathenau was assassinated on 24 June 1922. Both nationalist Germans and political Zionists hated Rathenau. The political Zionists resented Rathenau for being an advocate for, and prime example of, the possibility of assimilation; and for being a vocal anti-Zionist who believed that assimilation was the best means to end anti-Semitism. Rathenau published an article in Maximilian Harden's newspaper Die Zuk unft in 1 897, in w hich Ra thenau called o n Jew s to assimilate b y a dopting t he T eutonic v alues o f h onesty, m anhood a nd i ntegrity, because they were allegedly not an integral part of German society, but were instead an "alien organism in its body." He famously wrote, inter alia,641 "What a peculiar sight! Amidst German life, a segregated and heterogeneous tribal race, glitteringly and gaudily garnished, with a hot-blooded and restless temperament. An Asiatic horde on the soil of Brandenburg." "Seltsame Vision! Inmitten deutschen Lebens ein abgesondert fremdartiger Menschenstamm, g la"nzend un d a uffa"llig sta ffiert, v on heissblu"ti g beweglichem Gebaren. Auf ma"rkischem Sand eine asiatische Horde."642 Rathenau also famously stated that there was a committee of 300 persons, known to each other, who effectively ruled the world. Some believed that Rathenau was one 658 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of them, and that they were the "Elders of Zion". Rathenau was considered one of the many leading Jews who stabbed Germany in the back in the First World War. The Zionists had stated that it was impossible for Jews to assimilate in a Gentile nation and Rathenau's murder bolstered their contention and lent sympathy to their cause. German nationalists believed that Rathenau, who had numerous connections to big business and was the son of the founder of AEG and became its chairman in 1915, had profiteered from the war in his role as Director of Economic Mobilization in control of military spending in the German War Ministry, and had bought inferior goods from Jewish merchants at inflated prices, then at war's end sold off Germany's machinery of war to his Jewish friends. They quoted statements by Rathenau, in which Rathenau declared that he wanted Germany to lose the war. German nationalists resisted Rathenau, who became Minister of Reconstruction in 1921 and Foreign Minister in 1922, because he had sponsored the punitive Versailles Treaty and had demanded that Germany pay the oppressive reparations it imposed. Furthermore, they thought that the Rapallo Treaty was but another opportunity for Jews to profit from war and that it aided the Bolshevists. Anti-Communist Freikorps soldier Ernst von Salomon, who served a five year prison sentence for conspiring to assassinate Rathenau, may have believed that Rathenau was one of the alleged Elders of Zion, who wanted to bring Bolshevism to Germany. Rathenau brought about the Rapallo Treaty with the Bolsheviks, and Rathenau had alleged that 300 men controlled the economic destiny of Europe, which 300 some German nationalists assumed were the alleged Elders of Zion. The murder of Rathenau on 24 June 1922, no matter who had committed it and irregardless of the reasons behind it, served as a convenient propaganda tool for the Zionists' promotion of the adoption of the League of Nations Mandate for Palestine on 24 July 1922. Racist-segregationist and genocidal-Zionist Albert Einstein stated, "I reg retted the fact that [Rathenau] became a Minister. In view of the attitude which large numbers of the educated classes in Germany assume towards the Jews, I have always thought that their natural conduct in public should be one of proud reserve."643 Chaim Weizmann wrote, "[Rathenau's] attitude was, of course, all too typical of that of many assimilated German Jews; they seemed to have no idea that they were sitting on a volcano; they believed quite sincerely that such difficulties as admittedly existed for German Jews were purely temporary and transitory phenomena, primarily due to the influx of East European Jews, who did not fit i nto t he f ramework o f G erman l ife, a nd t hus o ffered t argets f or a ntiSemitic attacks."644 The Berliner Tageblatt, Morgen-Ausgabe, reported on 5 August 1922, Einstein the Racist Coward 659 "Einsteins Absage an den Naturforschertag. Auf der Liste der Mo"rderorganisation. (T e l e g r a m m u n s e re s K o r re s p o n d e n t e n.) Leipzig, 4. August. Die ,,Leipziger Neuesten Nachrichten`` bringen in ihrer Sonnabendnummer vom 5. August folgende Aufsehen erregende Meldung aus Naturforscherkreisen: Professor A l b e r t E i n s t e i n hatte zugesagt, auf d er H u n d e r t j a h r f e i e r d e r G e s e l l s c h a f t d e u t s c h e r N a t u r f o r s c h e r u n d A e r z t e in Leipzig e inen V ortrag u"b er d ie Relativita"tstheorie zu halten. Kurz nach der E r m o r d u n g R a t h e n a u s teilte aber Einstein dem Vorsitzenden der Gesellschaft, Geheimrat P l a n c k, mit, dass er seine Beteiligung an der Hundertjahrfeier a b s a g e n mu"sse, weil er fu"r mehrere Monate ins A u s l a n d gehe. Diesen plo"tzlichen Entschluss fasste Einstein, als er erfuhr, dass auch s e i n N a m e a u f d e r L i s t e d e r O p f e r s tehe, d ie v on d er M o" r d e r o r g a n i s a t i o n beseitigt werden sollten, der schon Rathenau zum Opfe gefallen ist. Der Entschluss Einsteins, unter diesen Umsta"nden auf la"ngere Zeit ins Ausland zu gehen, war vollkommen zu begreifen. Inzwischen hat sich durch das tatkra"ftige Ei ngreifen d er R egierung die Lage im Re ich e rfreulicherweise bedeutend gebessert. Die Mo"rderorganisation ist aufgedeckt. Alle Schuldigen und Verda"chtigen sind in Gewahrsam gebracht worden, so dass nun hoffentlich dem scha"dlichen Treiben dieser Kreise ein fu"r allemal ein Ende bereitet w orden is t. D er V orsitzende d er G esellschaft d eutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte hat nun den Versuch unternommen, Einstein zur Ru"ckkehr nach Deutschland und zur Teilnahme an der Leipziger Hundertjahrfeier zu bewegen, und er bedauert sehr, dass es seinen Bemu"hungen bisher noch nicht gelungen ist, E i n s t e i n z u r R u" c k k e h r z u b e w e g e n. Es scheint, dass ein den Gelehrten umgebender engerer Kreis von Freunden und Bewunderern besorgter ist als Einstein selbst. Denn von dieser Seite wird alles getan, die Ru"ckkehr des Gelehrten nach Deutschland zu verhindern oder doch h i n a u s z u s c h i e b e n. Hoffentlich aber lassen sich n och d iese Sc hwierigkeiten r echtzeitig u"be rwinden, da mit Ei nstein seinen Vortrag u"ber die R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e in Leipzig doch noch perso"nlich halten kann. * Wie wir erfahren, trifft es zu, dass Professor Einstein an der Leipziger Hundertjahrfeier der Gesellschaft deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte nicht teilnehmen wird. Gewiss ist es ein tief bedauerlicher Vorgang, dass einer der ersten Gelehrten unserer Zeit an einer Veranstaltung von dem Range der Leipziger Tagung deshalb nicht teilnehmen kann, weil er befu"rchten muss, in Deutschland, seiner Heimat, statt der Ehrungen, die ihm in der ganzen Welt e n t g e g e n g e b r a c h t w o r d e n s i n d , d e r K u g e l e i n e s M e u c h e l m o" r d e r s ausgesetzt zu sein. Die Meldung, die das Leipziger Blatt aus Naturforscherkreisen vero"ffentlicht, ist gewiss sehr gut gemeint. Wir vermo"gen auch nicht zu beurteilen, in welchem Grade das Leben und die 660 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sicherheit des grossen Gelehrten gefa"hrdet sind. Aber wenn sich auch durch das tatkra"ftige Eingreifen der Regierung die Lage gebessert hat, so ist doch die Behauptung, dass a l l e Schuldigen und Verda"chtigen in Gewahrsam gebracht seien, etwas ku"hn und schwerlich zu verantworten. Der Mordbube, der den Anschlag auf Maximilian Harden ausgefu"hrt hat, ist beispielsweise noch nicht gefasst und Erzbergers Mo"rder leben in Freiheit und in Saus und Braus. E s is t a uch s ehr be greiflich, dass d ie F reunde de s G elehrten in ho"herem Masse besorgt sind, als er selbst, und es ist sehr bedauerlich, das R a t h e n a u tr otz v ielfacher Wa rnung so we nig be sorgt gewe sen is t. Vielleicht d ient d ieser V organg, d essen t i e f b e s c h a" m e n d e r C h a r a k t e r niemandem entgehen kann, endlich dazu, der moralischen Verwilderung, die aus den genu"gend gekennzeichneten Gru"nden in weiten Kreisen des Rechtsradikalismus eingerissen ist, durch die entschiedene Abwehr der ansta"ndigen Elemente aus allen Lagern im Interesse des deutschen Namens und der deutschen Ehre Einhalt zu tun." The Rheinisch-Westfalische Zeitung (Essen a. Ruhr) reported on 5 August 1922 that the whole affair was contrived as a means to advertize Einstein, whose stardom was fading, "Die flu"chtige Relativita"t Eine Te ilnahme E i n s t e i n s a m de utschen N aturforscherkongress in Leipzig ist, wie das B. T. meldet, nicht zu erwarten. Einstein sollte dort einen Vortrag u"ber seine Relativita"tstheorie halten. Nach dem Morde Rathenaus ist er aber ins Ausland gereist, da er, wie er erkla"rte, auf der schwarzen Liste sta"nde. * Die Propagierung der Einsteinschen allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie hat zwar einen fu"r das deutsche Kulturleben gemeingefa"hrlichen Charakter, doch hat Ei nsteins P erson d amit n ichts z u t un. S eine F lucht u nd d ie e rdachte schwarze Liste sind eins der vielen jetzt auftauchenden republikanischen Propagandamittel, die man sachlich nicht ernst zu nehmen hat. Einsteins Person ist viel zu unwichtig, als dass jemand um ihretwillen sein Leben aufs Spiel setzen wollte. Dass die von ihm in Szene gesetzte Flucht als Reklame auszulegen ist, die seinen schon merklich verblassten Stern in neuem Glanze erstrahlen lassen soll, du"rfte wohl des Pudels Kern in dieser Affa"re bedeuten." Thomas Jefferson Jackson See wrote in The San Francisco Journal on 27 May 1923, "If anyone should ask how Einstein managed to get such vast publicity in the matter of relativity, we may observe that he has the habit of a promoter. Mark Twain humorously wrote to t he president of the St. Louis exposition in 1904, that he `would like to attend the exposition and exhibit Einstein the Racist Coward 661 himself.' So also does Einstein contrive constantly to be seen among men in conspicuous places. When he came to America, with the Zionist committee, some two years ago, he had to go to the White House at Washington and talk relativity to President Harding. The President, with becoming modesty, said he could not understand the subject. Things in Europe afterwards became uncomfortable for Einstein, and he sought refuge in an Oriental trip. When in Tokyo he called upon the emperor of Japan, and it was advertised over the world that he was without a dress suit. This report is spectacular and like that of a skillful advertiser. His return trip is duly chronicled by the press. Thus he finally arrives in Egypt, and on reaching Spain addresses the Academy of Science, at a session held in the presence of the king of Spain. If this is not the trumpeting of an organized press agency, what is it? Einstein is not liked in Germany. A year or so ago, the students at the University of Berlin hooted him down. It was reported that he was in fear of assassination--but it probably was only a ruse to gain public sympathy."645 The Associated Press spread Theodor Wolff's rumors of assassination plots. The New York Times wrote on 6 August 1922 in Section 2, on page 1, "Einstein Has Fled Temporarily From Germany Because of Threats That He Will Be Killed LEIPSIC, Aug. 5 (Associated Press).--Professor Albert Einstein, originator of the the ory of re lativity, h as f led f rom G ermany te mporarily because he was threatened with assassination by the group that caused the murder of Dr. Walter Rathenau, German Foreign Minister, according to a letter from Professor Einstein canceling an engagement to address a meeting here. Efforts to induce the noted scientist to return, in view of the Government's success in coping with the situation, are said to have so far proved unavailing. Receipt of the letter was announced by the President of the German Physicists' As sociation, be fore wh ich D r. Ei nstein w as to dis cuss h is relativity theory at the organization's 100th anniversary meeting. It was received soon after Dr. Rathenau's assassination, and stated that Dr. Einstein had learned that he also was listed to be killed and had, therefore, decided to go abroad. It appears that Dr. Einstein's friends and admirers had been more concerned in keeping the scientist safe in this manner than was he himself, and were doing their utmost to prevent, or at least postpone, his return. Dr. Einstein is not accompanying the expedition to Christmas Island, contrary to previously announced plans. 662 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Considerable comment was caused in Geneva early last week by the absence of Dr. Einstein from the meeting of the members of the Intellectual Committee of the League of Nations to begin the work of organization. He had been designated to represent Germany, but did not appear. It was said he was unable to leave his work at the University of Berlin. Dispatches from Germany soon after the Rathenau murder quoted police authorities there as accusing the notorious `Consul' organization of having marked twelve leading politicians, editors and financiers of Jewish extraction for assassination, including Dr, Rathenau, Theodor Wolff, editor of the Berliner Tageblatt, and Max Warburg, the Hamburg banker." The New York Times wrote on 8 August 1922 on page 7, "URGE EINSTEIN TO HIDE. Friends Fear Because He Is on AntiSemite Blacklist. BERLIN, Aug. 7 (Jewish Telegraph Agency).--Friends of Professor Albert Einstein insist upon his remaining abroad, where he is understood to be hiding from the `Deutsche Nationale' plotters, by whom he has been blacklisted, together with a number of other leading German Jews. The fear of Professor Einstein's friends is justified, in the opinion of the Berliner Tageblatt, whose editor, Theodor Wolff, is included in the monarchists' blacklist. `Professor Einstein's continued concealment is advisable,' the Tageblatt says, `because the assailants of Maximilian Harden and Mathias Erzberger have not been apprehended. Professor Einstein's enforced absence is a blot on the German name and honor.'" The New York Times published a statement on 9 August 1922 on page 10, that perpetuated the myth that anyone who disagreed with Einstein did so out of envy and resultant malice, "His Offense Can Be Imagined. It takes not a little thought to arrive at even a suspicion why anybody wants to assassinate Dr. EINSTEIN. Whoever has seen his picture knows how unlikely he is t o e xcite a ngry pa ssions in a ny min ds. H e is g entleness personified, and it is incredible that he ever gave anybody any of the ordinary forms of offense. But wait! Not long ago he announced, or at least allowed somebody else, without denial, to announce, that there were not more than twelve people in the world who could understand his new theory of relativity. That, come to think of it, did waken something of animosity in every mind whose possessor lacked the self-confidence to number himself among the so exceptional dozen. Humiliation is an unpleasing sensation, and few if any turn more Einstein the Racist Coward 663 readily to dislike of him who causes it, and hatred is not far away. This may not be the basis of the rumored plot against Dr. EINSTEIN, but it is a working hypothesis that will stand until facts are brought forward to prove it untenable." The German police refuted Wolff's alarmist claims. The Casseler Allgemeine Zeitung reported on 12 August 1922, that the alleged "blacklist" did not exist and that the pro-Einstein press was corrupt: "E i n e n i c h t v o r h a n d e n e M o r d l i s t e. N ach d er E rmordung RATHENAUs lief die Meldung durch die Presse, es sei eine Liste der Mo"rderorginsation aufgefunden worden, auf der . . . . . die Namen . . . . . Prof. EINSTEINs u. a. verzeichnet gewesen sein sollen. Jetzt endlich wird von der zusta"ndigen Berliner Stelle versichert, dass die polizeilichen Erhebungen . . . . eine derartige Liste n i c h t ans Licht gefo"rdert haben. Dass die amtlichen Stellen der Vero"ffentlichung dieser Geru"chte in der gesamten Presse nicht sofort ein Dementi entgegengesetzt haben, kann selbst in der politischen Verwirrung jener Tage keine zureichende Erkla"rung finden."646 There were many more reasons why some suspected that Einstein's flight from the League of Nations, and the Hundertjahrfeier der Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in Leipzig, on the pretext of unsubstantiated murder plots against him, was a contrived affair to create a false panic over anti-Semitism and to promote sympathy for Einstein, the theory of relativity and Zionism in anticipation of a grand world tour. German science had turned against Einstein. Philipp Lenard and others promised to again embarrass Einstein at the Leipzig meeting as they had done in Bad Nauheim. The racist coward Albert Einstein wanted to hide from them, as Ernst Gehrcke recorded in his book Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie: Kulturhistorisch-psychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 62-64. Though Einstein was scheduled to deliver a lecture at the centenary of the Association of German Scientists and Physicians in Leipzig, which was overseen by the corrupt sycophant Max Planck, Einstein again took the coward's way out. Max Planck a nd Ma x von Laue again r escued A lbert Ei nstein f rom c ertain embarrassment. Laue, who was far more competent, though no less childish, than Einstein, delivered a lecture on the theory of relativity, while Einstein again hid from his critics. Several t op Ph ysicists, M athematicians and Ph ilosophers jo ined N obel P rize laureate Philipp Lenard in protesting Max Planck's attempt to deceive the German Public into believing that the scientific community had accepted the theory of relativity as if it were the climax of modern science. These scholars joined together to protect the lay public from the self-aggrandizement and lies of Max Planck and Albert Ei nstein. Th eir pu blished p rotest r evealed th at the ma jority of Physicists, Mathematicians and Philosophers considered the theory of relativity to be an unproven hypothesis and a fundamentally flawed, irrational and untenable fiction, 664 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Die Leitung der ,,Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und A"rzte`` hat es fu"r richtig gehalten, unter den wissenschaftlichen Darbietungen der Leipziger Jahrhundertfeier Vortra"ge u"ber R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e auf die Tagesordnung einer grossen, allgemeinen Sitzung aufzunehmen. Es muss und soll d adurch w ohl de r E indruck e rweckt w erden, als stelle d ie Relativita"tstheorie einen Ho"hepunkt der modernen wissenschaftlichen Forschung dar. H i e r g e g e n l e g e n d i e u n t e r z e i c h n e t e n P h y s i k e r , M a t h e m a t i k e r u n d P h i l o s o p h e n e n t s c h i e d e n e V e r w a h r u n g e i n . Sie beklagen aufs tiefste die Irrefu"hrung der o"ffentlichen Meinung, welcher die Relativita"tstheorie als Lo"sung des Weltra"tsels a ngepriesen w ird, un d w elche ma n u" ber d ie Ta tsache im Unklaren h a"lt, d ass v iele u nd a uch s ehr a ngesehene G elehrte d er drei genannten Forschungsgebiete die Relativita"tstheorie nicht nur als eine unbewiesene Hypothese ansehen, sondern sie sogar als eine im Grunde verfehlte und logisch unhaltbare Fiktion ablehnen. Die Unterzeichneten betrachten es als unvereinbar mit dem Ernst und der Wu"rde deutscher Wissenschaft, wenn eine im ho"chsten Masse anfechtbare Theorie voreilig und marktschreierisch in die Laienwelt getragen wird, und wenn die Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und A"rzte benutzt wird, um solche Bestrebungen unterstu"tzen." After his c rushing de feat a t B ad N auheim a nd hu miliation a t th e B erlin Philharmonic, Einstein elected to run away and hide from Lenard and Gehrcke at the Hundertjahrfeier der Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in Leipzig. The First World War had emancipated all the Jews of the world. Kerensky and the the Bolsheviks had completely liberated the Jews of Russia. Political Zionism was dying a political death. Would not a world tour expose Einstein to greater danger, not less? Einstein had written to the Generalsekreta"r des Volkerbundes in Genf in July that he was planning to visit Japan. The Zionist movement was fractionalizing. Even Louis Brandeis was coming647 to realize that the Jews did not want to emigrate to the Palestinian desert in large enough numbers to form a majority population and American Zionists were softening. Weizmann and Einstein had a tense relationship. Zionism needed a common enemy, real or manufactured, to hold it together. The New York Times reported on 20 July 1922 on page 19, "JERUSALEM, June 22 (Correspondence of the Associated Press).--The inhabitants of Pa lestine, b oth Mo slem a nd Chr istian, a re im measurably pleased that the British House of Lords yesterday passed the Islington motion disapproving the Balfour declaration of 1917. The native press is jubilant; pan-Arab d emonstrations a re be ing he ld a nd the loc al c able of fice is swamped with congratulatory messages from Arabs to the House of Lords. The Balfour declaration pledged the erection of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. The resolution passed yesterday by a vote of 60 to 29 set forth that Einstein the Racist Coward 665 `the mandate for Palestine in its present form is unacceptable to this House, because it directly violates the pledges made by his Majesty's Government to the people of Palestine in the declaration of October, 1915, and again in the declaration of November, 1918 (pledges given to the Arabs), and is as at present framed opposed to the sentiments and wishes of the great majority of the people of Palestine. That, therefore, its acceptance by the Council of the League of Nations should be postponed until such modifications have therein been effected as will comply with pledges given by his Majesty's Government.' The Arabs regard this incident as a great victory. `It is the bounden duty,' says an Arab call to a demonstration of celebration, `of all of us to set forth our gratitude to the House of Lords for having proved to the world that God and justice still live in Great Britain.' Miraat el Shark, a Jerusalem newspaper, says: `We will win our fight for freedom; we have God and right on our side.' Beit el Makdes, another local paper, says: `Our victory in the House of Lords is the beginning of the end of political Zionism.' The Zionists are correspondingly disappointed at the news. They have not failed to c able str ong pr otests to L ondon. Th e Chairman o f t he Z ionist organization here said to the Associated Press: `All our hopes have been shattered on the rocks of political expediency. If the House of Commons follows the lead of the House of Lords, then Jews of the world will have been dealt a more staggering blow than that administered by the Emperor Hadrian 1,800 years ago, when his persecutions brought about the last dispersion of the Jewish race.'" The New York Times reported on 26 August 1922, on page 4, "ARABS COMING HERE TO OPPOSE ZIONISM Declaring Against Palestine Mandate, They Seek American and British Support. Copyright 1922, by The New York Times Company. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES CAIRO, Egypt, Aug. 25.--Following the news last night that the Mesopotamian Ministry had resigned because it was unable to agree with the British regarding the Anglo-Irak treaty comes the news today that the situation in the Irak is restive, due to the efforts of extremists to stir antiBritish feeling, while excitement is spreading. The Arab delegation meeting in Congress at Nablus reports that hopes for the success of their Palestine cause against the Jews depend largely on sympathetic action from America and England. Feeling in t hese t wo countries i s t o b e aroused for p rotests against Zionism in Palestine, which will be sent from different Moslem 666 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein countries if the Ar ab p ropagandists su cceed in ind ucing the Mo slems t o produce protests. America may be interested to learn that the Nablus Congress has decided to send an Arab mission to the United States to collect subscriptions for the Arab organization to enable it t o continue the campaign against a Jewish national home in Palestine on the present conditions. A message from Mecca, which is confirmed by Pilgrims recently at Mecca, says Moslems from all Arab countries met there recently and agreed to organize a movement throughout the Moslem Arab world for the elimination of all foreign political and commercial influence from Moslem Arab countries in the Mid-East. Details of the preliminary organization are to be submitted to the Congress which reassembles at Mecca on the occasion of next year's pilgrimage. The native press of Egypt does not favor the Mecca Congress policy on the ground that an exclusively Ismalic policy nowadays is doomed to react on Islam and to the advantage of Islam's opponents. JERUSALEM, Aug. 25 (Jewish Telegraphic Agency).--The Arab Congress, meeting at Nablus, 33 miles north of here, has adopted a resolution, rejecting the League of Nations mandate plan for Palestine, refusing Palestinian nationality and declining participation in the elections to the Legislature Council. The congress instructed the political committee to prepare a national covenant and send missions to all Arab settlements in order to create a union of eastern nations. It was also decided to establish propaganda headquarters in London. The congress was attended by over 100 delegates from all parts of the country. The deliberations ran quietly, undisturbed by demonstrations. Most of the speakers in a determined tone advised the policy of non-co-operation with the British Administration in Palestine. ZIONISTS URGE UNION. Karlsbad Congress Seeks to Reconcile Two American Factions. KARLSBAD, Aug. 25 (Jewish Telegraph Agency)--Many more delegates to the World Zionist Congress are arriving, the total number now reaching over 150, besides many visitors from Europe and America. Dr. Chaim We izmann, Pr esident o f t he W orld Z ionist Or ganization, wa s to preside at the formal opening today, which follows the meetings of executive committees. A determined effort is being made to effect a reconciliation between the two Zionist factions in the United States. The delegates chiefly interested in this mo vement a re fr om G ermany, F rance, H olland a nd B elgium. I t is fostered by the strong sentiment for peace existing among the delegates. Nahum Sokolow, Chairman of the World Zionist Executive Committee, is said to be advocating an immediate settlement of the differences between Einstein the Racist Coward 667 the two American groups in order to unite all the Zionist forces in the task of upbuilding Palestine." It is clear that the Zionists needed a common enemy to unite them, and the alleged murder threats against Einstein, real, contrived or imagined, played a ro^le in the promotion of that goal. The Zionists then worked to create economic conditions which would m ake Germany ripe for a Zionist dictator named Adolf Hitler. The history of the political Zionists' involvement in German wartime politics is discussed in Isaiah Friedman's Germany, Turkey, and Zionism, 1897-1918, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1977). 4.9 Wolff Crying, Dirty Tricks, Censorship, Smear Campaigns and Anonymous Threats in the Name of Einstein The promoters of Einstein and the theory of relativity have employed many of the same tactics and strategies common to such corrupt Jewish political movements as Zionism and Bolshevism. Charles Lane Poor worked hard to expose Einstein as a fraud. Poor complained of terrible censorship of his efforts to expose Einstein and648 the experiments taken as evidence in support of the theory of relativity. This was and is a c ommon c omplaint a mong tho se wh o r aise concerns a bout t he sh ameless promotion of the plagiarist Albert Einstein, and who question the metaphysical fallacies and internal contradictions of the theory of relativity. In 1930, C. L. Poor wrote, "Thus the claim of Einstein to have found a new law of gravitation and the many assertions that the theory of relativity has worked in accounting for the motions of Mer cury a nd ha s b een c onclusively pr oved b y the e clipse observations a nd by the dis placement of spectral li nes a re a ll m erely unproved, and, so far, really unsupported illusions. Einstein and his followers have been dwelling in the `pleasing land of drowsyshed--'; in the land `Of dreams that wave before the half shut eye.'"649 Though the theory of relativity was hyped in the 1920's as a well-proven and perfectly exact, perfectly logical theory, such claims were just that, just hype. There were few people who were competent to try to defend the theory, and the nonexistence of empirical justification for its fantastical claims led to a great insecurity in the academic community--some members of which had stretched out their necks when th e press p romoted E instein a s th e ne w and improved "Jewish Newton"--and which was worried that the public might discover that Einstein was a fraud and his theories had no rational justification. Those brave enough to speak out against the degeneration of science into bizarre mysticism, and the demise of professional integrity in science, faced intimidation, censorship, and the classic pernicious political tactics of crowd manipulation by Einstein's supporters. Einstein and his followers were not above employing dirty tricks to suppress opposition and the public disclosure of the truth. 668 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Hubert Goenner tells the story of how Oskar Kraus was scheduled to deliver a speech in Berlin against the theory of relativity on 2 September 1920. Kraus was not able to give his speech, because he was not allowed to go to Germany. Johannes Riem stated that Kraus had wired him a telegram on 2 September 1920, which informed h im th at K raus, " was r efused a v isa f or p olitical r easons." Riem650 complained that, "In such a way relativity theory is protected by the immigration service."651 Goenner notes that Ernst Gehrcke believed that he was censored at Einstein's request from publishing Einstein's verbal assertion that accelerations are absolute652 in the theory of relativity. Gehrcke, who was a well published and well respected physicist, a ttempted to dr aw a ttention to E instein's b eliefs in t he jou rnal Die Naturwissenschaften, a Julius Springer publication edited by Einstein's friend and supporter Arnold Berliner, which was quick to provide Einstein with an outlet to653 attack Lucien Fabre, and which published ad hominem attacks a gainst a nti-654 relativists in the form of polemic book "reviews" written by Einstein's friends of anti-relativistic literature. Einstein once commented that Springer had "powerful655 advertising resources", and indeed the publishing house was large, influential and656 long-lived. Einstein was very well connected and most of his friends looked to him for l etters of re commendation a nd fo r his in tervention to o btain t hem po sitions, grants and increased salaries.657 Arvid Reuterdahl wrote of the political atmosphere surrounding the corrupt promotion of Einstein, "The Academy of Nations--Its Aims and Hopes World-Wide Organization of Learned Men Will Study Scientific Questions for the Benefit of All Mankind By ARVID REUTERDAHL Dean, Department of Engineering and Architecture, the College of St. Thomas. St. Paul, Minn. W E ARE emerging from a period of material and intellectual chaos. Nations have c lashed in wa r. Th e int ellectual w orld i s st ill in conflict on the fields of knowledge. Never before has the demarcation between intellectual camps been so clearly defined. The meteoric rise of Einstein marks the beginning of this division in the modern kingdom of int ellect. T he his tory of c ivilization s hows us tha t th ere is nothing exceptional in this condition of things. There were distinct schools of philosophy in ancient India and Greece. The Middle Ages tell the same story of intellectual diversity. In more recent times we find the schools of Descartes, Spinoza, Locke, Berkeley, Hume, Kant, Hegel, Schopenhauer, Comte, Mill, Spencer, Darwin, Lotze, Nietzsche, Bergson and Haeckel. Now the intellectual world is divided broadly into the Relativistic and Einstein the Racist Coward 669 Anti-Relativistic schools. Einstein has served as a chemical reagent which has precipitated relativity from the present content of knowledge as a mass insoluble to the average man. Never before has the attention of the entire world been drawn to an intellectual system in so short a time. What are the reasons fo r t his un precedented o ccurrence? Do es th e the ory of Ei nstein contain elements of unique value to the human race? These and many other questions come to us as we ponder over the almost miraculous and sudden advent of Einsteinism. No one will dispute the truth of the statement that, as far as the general public is concerned, the theory of Einstein has little or no value. The intricacies of its mathematics and the subtleties of its sophistries are beyond the average man. How Einsteinism Was `Put Over' W E DO not deny that certain features of Einstein's theory cannot fail to fascinate the general public. The world's greatest masters of the art of appeal have, with infallible accuracy, provided sufficient potions from the `world-of-make-believe' to excite the imagination and interest of even the most prosaic and matter-of-fact individual. Effective advertising when coupled with equally potent measures of suppression of all that might be inimical to the propaganda, together constitute a moving force capable of converting the world in a very brief time. By these doubtful means Einsteinism has conquered the world. Were the Theory of Relativity sound, upright men must, nevertheless, protest against such questionable means of forcing its acceptance. Hidden forces, inimical to the frank and open discussion of alleged merits of this theory, have been at work in every civilized land. I am in possession of letters from eminent European scientists describing the de plorable me thods e mployed to hin der a nd, if po ssible, c ompletely prevent a n u nbiased a nd f ree d iscussion o f t he p roblem o f r elativity. In addition to this evidence my own experience is proof conclusive that the known evil effects are not due to a ccidental causes, but arise from a well defined and strongly organized plan. Scientific journals and societies in the United States have been loath to accept articles which even mildly criticized Einstein's theories. The advertisement of a book which contains a criticism of relativity, written by a well-known opponent of Einstein, was refused by a journal known for its vigorous publicity campaign in favor of Einsteinism. Two leading American journals, whose main alleged purpose is t he unbiased presentation of both sides of every question, have until recently refrained from publishing any statements inimical and detrimental to the theory of relativity. The change of attitude is undoubtedly due to the potent fact that despite the attempted suppression of free discussion, the entire world is now fearlessly and openly challenging the foundations of Einsteinism. A reaction against relativity, of unprecedented proportions and intensity, has set in and Einstein now finds 670 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein himself on the defensive. Discrimination Against Scientists T HE writer's article entitled `Kinertia Versus Enstein' was rejected by a well-known eastern journal. The editor of this journal, after admitting that I ha d p resented a str ong cas e against E instein, one tha t w ould cause something of a sensation, confided that after many misgivings, he, nevertheless, felt that he must return my article. To draw certain inevitable inferences concerning the real reason for the rejection of the article was undoubtedly justifiable. It was then that THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT accepted the article for publication. Many of our scientific societies have discriminated against comparatively unknown scientists. Their papers have been returned without even a hasty perusal, because the writers were not members of the inner controlling circle. This criticism is, moreover, true also in the case of many scientific journals. In certain instances material has been appropriated from the articles before being returned. No credit has, in these cases, been given to the original contributors. The sacred unwritten law that credit should always be freely given to a contributor for even the smallest addition made to our quota of knowledge has been entirely ignored in many cases. The writer does not desire to convey the impression that these corrupt practices are universal; on the contrary, the splendid standards of purity and integrity of some scientific societies and journals constitute ideals which all should emulate. There is, at the present time, a distressful lack of co-operation between learned societies. This unsound condition inevitably retards intellectual progress. International intellectual co-operation is, as yet, entirely unknown. Many years are required to transmit, through the laborious machinery of scientific approval, results and discoveries made in one country to another isolated from the former by language and geographical location. No common clearing house exists in which the appraisal and valuation of theories may be expeditiously effected. Organized attempts at unification, co-ordination and standardization of systems of knowledge to expedite educational progress are entirely lacking. The general public must oftentimes wait many years before receiving even a small measure of benefit from valuable discoveries because of the absence of organized means of systematic dissemination of accurate knowledge in a simple and easily understood form. Many of these unfortunate conditions and deficiencies have been emphasized by the arrival of the theory of relativity. The rapid advent of Einsteinism, however, has taught us the lesson that a theory can be speedily `promoted' by systematic publicity, fortified by a campaign of suppression of honest criticism. There is a twofold aspect to the lesson taught: First, a benevolent aspect, consisting in the exemplified truth that knowledge can be rapidly disseminated by systematic co-operation. Second, a malevolent aspect, involving the imposition of unproved Einstein the Racist Coward 671 hypotheses on the public by coercive means. The intellectual world should benefit by both aspects of the lesson taught by the rise of relativity. The intellectual world must organize, sanely and safely, for co-operative derivation and dissemination of knowledge by dignified, simple, and accurate means. The world of intellect must protect itself from the evil effects of coercive effort in the `promotion' of hypotheses. The crucial question which now faces us may be briefly stated as follows: Can the errors and deficiencies of the modus operandi of the intellectual world, forcibly brought to our attention by the advent of Einsteinism, be eliminated and overcome? Have we the remedy at hand which will make impossible the recurrence of these unfortunate and lamentable conditions? Would Keep World Informed T HE writer herewith presents for the serious consideration of the thinking world a brief outline of the purposes, scope and organization of The Academy of Nations, with the firm conviction that this instrument, when wielded co-operatively by the intellectual world, will transform the existing intellectual chaos into a cosmos of knowledge, advance the general status of education, pr otect th e pu blic a gainst f allacious th eories, dis seminate knowledge of value to mankind, and enrich the world by the development of the common good. Before a sy nopsis o f t his sig nificant a nd imp ortant mov ement i s presented, it is eminently fitting that a short statement be made concerning its origin. Dr. Robert T. Browne, one of America's greatest thinkers, and author of the most profound work ever written on the hyperspace movement (The Mystery of S pace) in a letter, May 9, 1921, to the writer, indicated that a renaissance in the field of education was not only necessary but inevitable at the present time. This conviction of Dr. Browne's was particularly gratifying to the writer because he had held the same view since that memorable day in 1919, w hen i t b ecame known h ere t hat E instein's t heory seemed to be confirmed by the results of the observations of the English Solar Expedition. After some correspondence I submitted a plan for an international organization which met with the unqualified approval of Dr. Browne. At the request of the writer Dr. Browne proceeded to amplify the original outline of the plan with the result that an epoch-making document has been produced. The following excerpts from the original document will convey a brief idea of the causes, purposes and scope of the plan: `The intellectual world is passing through a period of reconstruction. The entire body of knowledge is being reconstituted. New and radical developments are becoming manifest in science, philosophy, religion, and art; and these are approaching a synthesis hitherto undreamed of, being brought to this consummation by the advent of a movement of far-reaching 672 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein significance and importance. `A powerful creative spirit is at work in the world energizing and illumining the minds of men everywhere. The energies of humankind are seeking ne w a nd a dvanced a venues o f e xpression, d emanding fr eedom, certainty, security and the opportunity for the peaceful pursuit of the highest good. `In the mind of man a new consciousness is broadening; the foundations of a new race of superior men are being laid; the seeds of a higher and better civilization w hich m ay bless t he na tions of the e arth a re be ginning to germinate. The development and fruition of these mighty factors in the advancement of mankind demand the earnest intellectual co-operation of strong men throughout the world to give direction and tendance to the new impulses, which as yet are without adequate determination and means of expression. `This new order in the world should not and must not be allowed to lose its regenerating power on account of the lack of intelligent co-operation and conscious direction and guidance. The stream of potent human energies must be harnessed and its power utilized for the enrichment of the common good.' To meet `the urgency of the call for the accomplishment of these high purposes' an international organization known as The Academy of Nations has been formed. The principal purposes of this organization are: 1. Unification of national effort in the world of knowledge. 2. Discovery, investigation and dissemination of truth. 3. Classification, standardization. and evaluation of the data of science, philosophy, religion and art. 4. Di alectic tr eatment o f d ata wi th t he vie w of arriving a t sy nthetic judgment thereon. 5. Publication of findings under the impress of The Academy of Nations. 6. Announcement at prescribed intervals of the status of knowledge in the four major branches, viz: science, philosophy, religion, art. Note--This to be equivalent to the charting of the bounds of material knowledge. 7. Recognition and encouragement of individual effort amid contributions to the body of knowledge. Will Seek Co-operation U NDER t he pla n e ach n ational un it w ill pu blish a jou rnal a t su itable intervals. The most important of these contributions will appear in the journal of the academy, which will be published in the languages of all the nations represented. The Year Book of the Academy of Nations will contain announcement of the advance of knowledge (the knowledge status) for the current year of publication. It will be compiled by an international board composed of members elected by the nation units. Einstein the Racist Coward 673 The results of this organized work will be made available to the general public, in simple form, through the medium of the public press and by other suitable means. The Academy of Nations will function in the unification and co-ordination of systems of knowledge, thus procuring the development of synthesized body of knowledge as against the highly specialized conditions now existing. The methods, aims and programs of education will be standardized. Another important function of the academy will be the promotion of the co-operative commonwealth of man in which the wealth-producing energies, the civilizing energies and the energies inherent in the social heritage of humanity shall be co-ordinated and made to yield the maximum value for the welfare of all mankind. Moreover, the academy will promote the use of scientific knowledge as a guiding principle in every department of human endeavor and it will encourage and develop the application of the principles of scientific human engineering to the problems of humanity and to the shaping of its destiny. There will be instituted a world tribunal f or the a djudication o f c ontroversies in ma tters c onnected w ith theories, philosophical systems, hypotheses, and so on. The academy will be a powerful instrumentality for effecting international solidarity and for the promotion of good will and accord among the nations of the world. It will function also as a supreme centralized authority for the conferring of honors, merits, prizes, degrees, and so on, for distinguished services and for contributions to the body of knowledge. Heretofore, there has been no world society or authority which could bestow academic honors or recognitions on individuals. Affiliations with governments and other national agencies will be established to advance the cause of knowledge and the execution of its programs. Organization Meeting Is Held T HE above consists in the main of direct quotations, suitably rearranged, from the original classic document. In this great academy intellectual freedom will be reborn. There will be no arbitrary exclusion of hypotheses, theories, views and beliefs. The academy will ever function as an open and free forum for the discussion of all the great problems of humanity. One of the first duties to be assigned to the academy will be the adjudication and appraisal of the precise value and merit of the Theory of Relativity definitely to fix its `knowledge status.' The organization meeting of the College of Fellows of the Academy of Nations was held December 28 and 30, 1921, in Brooklyn. National institutes of t he A cademy o f N ations a re n ow b eing f ormed i n S weden, G ermany. Switzerland, Czecho-Slovakia and Spain. Steps are being taken for the organization of institutes in Norway, Denmark, England, Holland, France and Italy. Within the ensuing year national institutes will be organized in 674 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein every civilized country of the world. The field of the academy embraces every general and special class of knowledge and its interests will, therefore, be universal."658 In the spring of 1922, Edouard Guillaume gave Einstein fair warning that he would debate him in Paris. Guillaume and others had published their findings that the special theory of relativity derives from a particular light sphere in a preferred frame of reference, and that in translational frames of reference this sphere becomes an ellipsoid. Ja'nossy and others have since published works which also favor659 Lorentz' physical interpretation of light speed anisotropy in "moving" frames of reference, without relying solely upon the paradox of the twins.660 The Chicago Tribune reported on 31 March 1922, "EINSTEIN FACES IN PARIS GRAVE BLOW AT THEORY [Chicago Tribune Foreign News Service.] BERNE, March 30.--Edmond Guillaume says he has discovered a fundamental error in the Einstein theory and is en route to Paris to attend the savant's lecture and to challenge the relativity discoverer. M. Guillaume hopes for a public debate in which he can use his ellipsoid to demonstrate Prof. Einstein's error. Former Premier Painleve, a celebrated mathematician, has reached the same c onclusions a s M. Gui llaume, b ut t hrough a dif ferent p rocess. M. Guillaume is a cousin of Charles Albert Guillaume, a recent Nobel Prize winner." The Minneapolis Journal wrote on 9 April 1922, "DR. GUILLAUME'S PROOFS OF EINSTEIN THEORY'S FALLACY REVEALED TO THE JOURNAL Professor Reuterdahl of St. Thomas Makes Public Correspondence With Swiss Savant Disclosing Latter's Weapons of Attack on Relativity BARES FACTS FOR W HICH SCIENTIFIC WORLD NOW EAGERLY WAITS AT PARIS Simple Experience of Every Day Railroad Operation Einstein the Racist Coward 675 Relied On to Show That Man Who Upset Accepted Laws of Nature Is All Wrong With the scientific world awaiting Dr. Edmund Guillaume's appearance in Paris to challenge and attempt to destroy the very foundation of the Einstein theory of relativity, Professor Arvid Reuterdahl, dean of the department of engineering and architecture at the College of St. Thomas, Midway, last night revealed to The Journal the purported proof of the fallacy of `Einsteinism' which Dr. Guillaume will use in his Paris attack. Professor Reuterdahl all along has contended the Einstein theory was all wrong and is now preparing a book, `Fallacies of Einstein.' When Einstein was in America Reuterdahl challenged him to a debate without avail. He has been in correspondence with Dr. Guillaume and has received from the noted Swiss scientist a special contribution for his book containing the very matter which Guillaume will use in his forthcoming Paris attack on relativity. Until Professor Reuterdahl disclosed Dr. Guillaume's proofs to The Journal last night, the St. Thomas dean was the only man in the United States who possessed the explanation that is expected by its advocate to knock the whole Einstein theory of relativity int o a c ocked h at w hen Professor E instein i s confronted with it at his forthcoming lecture in Paris. According to a special cable dispatch published in The Journal March 31, Dr. G uillaume c laims th at t he ma tter n ow in p ossession o f Pr ofessor Reuterdahl and revealed to the public today, discloses a fundamental error in the Einstein theory. The cable dispatch stated that Dr. Guillaume hoped for a public debate with Einstein in which he would have a chance to hurl his proofs at the author of the relativity theory. `The final death blow to Einsteinism is about to be delivered by the eminent Swiss physicist and mathematician. Dr. Edouard Guillaume when the scientists convene at Paris,' said Professor Reuterdahl last night. `Dr. Guillaume in two letters written to me and dated July 25 and Aug. 13, 1921, pointed out a fundamental error in the mathematical speculations of Einstein which e xplodes th e e ntire theory pr oving tha t r elativity is t he g reatest scientific fiasco of all times. Dr. Guillaume shows that Einstein, in his first article entitled, `Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Koeper,' which appeared in 1905 in A nnalen d er P hysik, v olume 17 , c ommits `t he g reatest s cientific blunder of modern times.' Swiss Savant's Proofs Revealed `Einsteinism stands or falls upon the socalled postulate of the absolute velocity of light. Dr. Guillaume in a brilliant analysis, shows that this very postulate is destroyed by a fatal error in Einstein's mathematics.' The following is a translation of Professor Guillaume's final summary communicated to Professor Reuterdahl: `Einstein considers a luminous signal produced, for instance, on a track by means of an electric pocket lamp. A brief signal gives rise to a wave which moves through space and in all directions with a velocity of 300,000 676 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein kilometers per second. This wave forms at each moment a spherical surface, the r ay of which increases with this velocity and the center of which is motionless. Let us inquire now how the wave appears to an observer carried along wi th t he train. Let us a pply the transformation o f Lorentz. Wha t is found? Einstein maintains that the wave appears also as a sphere with its center motionless as regards the train, and whose ray grows likewise with the velocity of 300,000 kilometers a second. Simple Test Cited ``Die be trachtete Wel le,' sa ys E instein i n c onclusion, ` ist a uch in bewegten System (Wagon) betrachtel eine Kugelwelle von der Ausbreitungsgeschwindigkeit 300,000 km-sec.' But if we look more closely we detect an error in the famous physicist's calculation: the wave seen from the train is not a sphere, but rather an ellipsoid, and the famous principle of the absolute constancy of light vanishes! At the same time collapse all the paradoxes, and at last we are clear of this inextricable web and beyond the reach of the entangling challenges that Einstein has hurled at our good sense, free from what Americans have so well termed `Einsteinism.'' `Einstein h as b een chal lenged to me et D r. Gu illaume a t Pa ris,' s aid Professor Reuterdahl last night. `The evidence presented by Dr. Guillaume is so conclusive that Einstein will hasten the death of the already dying theory of re lativity by a ccepting the c hallenge. I f Ein stein u ses th e sa me caution tha t he e xhibited w hen c hallenged b y me he wi ll a gain c arefully avoid the issue by veiling himself in sphynx like silence.'" On 22 April 1922, Edouard Guillaume complained to Arvid Reuterdahl, in a letter which was reproduced in The Minneapolis Journal, which newspaper wrote on 14 May 1922, "Guillaume, Barred in Move To Debate Einstein, Calls Meeting Political Reunion Savant, i n l etter t o Professor R euterdahl o f S t. T homas, S ays Ideals of Science Were Treated With Ignominy in Paris Failing in an attempt to force a public debate which they hoped would disclose fundamental errors in the Einstein theory of relativity, scientists in the antirelativity group will continue their fight on `Einsteinism,' Professor Arvid Reuterdahl of St. Thomas college said last night. Dean of the department of engineering and architecture at St. Thomas, a prominent figure in the scientific world because of his research work, Professor Reuterdahl has collaborated with Dr. Edouard Guillaume, Swiss savant, in disputing the theory which has brought fame to Einstein. When Einstein visited the United States Professor Reuterdahl challenged him to an open debate. Guillaume Meets Einstein Einstein the Racist Coward 677 In Paris recently Dr. Guillaume faced Dr. Einstein on a platform, before French scientists convened at the College of France. His appearance had been awaited eagerly by scientists throughout the world. `In a letter which I just have received,' Professor Reuterdahl said, `Dr. Guillaume gives a vivid picture of the scene which ever will remain a blot on the fair escutcheon of science. Dr. Guillaume had lectured only a few minutes when he was silenced peremptorily in order to give way to the illustrious man of the hour, Einstein, who dismissed the entire matter with the gesture of a conqueror.' Floor Given to Einstein `I ha d h oped to be pe rmitted q uietly to p resent the results of my researches,' r eads th e le tter f rom D r. Gu illaume to P rofessor R euterdahl. Unfortunately, I had barely lectured for five minutes when I was interrupted in order to give the floor to Einstein, who was forced to acknowledge the fact that an ellipsoid results from his own mathematics. (Einstein's theory is that a wave surface of light, traveling outward from any luminous body, such as an electric light, is a spherical surface. Dr. Guillaume and Professor Reuterdahl contend that this surface is ellipsoidal under certain conditions.) `Einstein dismissed the matter,' the letter continues, `by saying that he was not interested. At this statement of Einstein's the large audience present applauded vociferously. I then saw that it was absolutely impossible to carry on a scientific discussion under these conditions. `That, my dear Professor Reuterdahl, is the ignominious treatment which the high ideals of science receive at the present time. Called Political Reunions `Scientific congresses of this kind are nothing more than political reunions. I t is ur gent t hat a ll honest m en u nite to f ight a gainst th ese deplorable methods, which can only lead to the death of science. You may say d efinitely in A merica th at a ll d iscussion w as p revented a nd ma de impossible by the fanatic attitude of the relativists.' When Professor Reuterdahl revealed April 9, through The Journal, the points to be used by Dr. Guillaume in his Paris debate, he predicted that that attempt to force Einstein into an honest discussion of his own theory would prove a total failure. Professor Reuterdahl now is preparing a book, `Fallacies of Einstein,' to which Dr. Guillaume has made a contribution. Dr. Guillaume issued a public statement March 31, which was cabled to The Journal, in which he said a fundamental error had been found in the Einstein theory." Guillaume's letter, which was also reproduced in The New York Times, A rvid Reuterdahl, "The Origin of Einsteinism", (12 August 1923), Section 7, p. 8: "I had hoped to be permitted quietly to present the results of my researches. Unfortunately, I had barely lectured for five minutes when I was interrupted 678 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in order to give the floor to Einstein, who was forced to acknowledge that an ellipsoid results from his own mathematics. Einstein dismissed the matter by saying that he was not interested. At this statement of Einstein's the large audience present applauded vociferously. I then saw that it was absolutely impossible to carry on a scientific discussion under these conditions. That, my dear Professor Reuterdahl, is the ignominious treatment which the high ideals of science receive at the present time. Scientific congresses of this kind are nothing more than political reunions. It is urgent that all honest men unite to fight against these deplorable methods, which can only lead to the death of science. You may say definitely in America that all discussion was prevented and made impossible by the fanatic attitude of the relativists."661 William Cardinal O'Connell, who had written a letter condemning anti-Semitism and who had signed John Spargo's protest against anti-Semitism, accused Einstein662 and his clique of promoting atheism in a lecture the Cardinal had given. Cardinal O'Connell was quoted in the 12 April 1929 issue of the Boston Evening American, "That there is in certain quarters such a heated defense of an unprovable, certainly unproved hypothesis, only again makes it doubly clear that what I said to the students was true--the claque is applauding noisily so as to drown honest criticism. But that has been from all accounts the Einstein method of answer to all who disagree with him." Other such staged interruptions as happened to Guillaume took place in defense of the indefensible, in defense of Einstein and his metaphysical nonsense. For example, when Arvid Reuterdahl spoke at the University of Wisconsin, Madison, in March of 1926 about the Einstein swindle, the faculty there allegedly disrupted his lecture. The University's newspaper, The Daily Cardinal, reported,663 "Not even a tithe of courtesy is being shown Prof. Reuterdahl [***] At the lecture Wednesday night instructors of the mathematics department interfered with the lecturer so that he was unable to finish his talk. [***] Staff Tries To Stop Talk [***] members of the instructional staff of the mathematical department tinkered with the water pressure apparatus which operates the projection screen [***] and made it impossible for the lecturer to continue [***] the members of the department also blinked the lights in the auditorium while the speaker was lecturing, p utting the auditorium in darkness temporarily. This is said to have occurred three times."664 Johannes Stark alleged that Ernst Gehrcke was denied a full professorship in Germany, because he had argued against the theory of relativity, "G e h r c k e ist der Kampf gegen die Relativita"tstheorie u"bel bekommen; trotz seiner zahlreichen hervorragenden experimentellen Arbeiten wird er von Fakulta"ten nicht fu"r ein physikalisches Ordinat vorgeschlagen."665 Einstein the Racist Coward 679 In 1882, Franz Mehring quoted a Jewish author who criticized Jews for, among other things, "the malicious gloating when veritable conspiracies deprived of their livelihoods people who were suspected of anti-Jewish feelings[.]" Einstein and his666 friends sought to stigmatize any criticism of him or of the theory of relativity as if it were "anti-Semitism" per se. They thereby threatened anyone who dared speak667 out with career infringement or the absolute inability to find work. Whether or not significant numbers of people interfered with the careers of persons suspected of anti-Jewish feelings for merely questioning Einstein or discussing the facts, the impression that they would existed and had a chilling effect on Einstein's opposition in the debate over the merits of relativity theory and Einstein's obvious plagiarism. This has been very detrimental to the progress of Physics. Hugo Dingler's alloted time to speak against the theory of relativity at the Bad Nauheim meeting was severely restricted. Ernst Mach wrote of his admiration for Dingler, "I myself--seventy-four years old, and struck down by a grave malady--shall not cause any more revolutions. But I hope for important progress from a young mathematician, Dr. Hugo Dingler, who, judging from his publications, has proved that he has attained to a free and unprejudiced survey of both sides of science."668 Gehrcke's accusations that Einstein was a plagiarist were fully justified by the facts, and Dingler correctly pointed out several fatal flaws in the metaphysical formulation of the theory of relativity.669 Hubert Goenner wrote, "[Gehrcke] blame[d] Einstein's reply of 27 August [1920] for arousing political and racial instincts and deflecting public attention from the facts of relativity theory." Paul Weyland made the same charge, that Einstein's defense of his theory and his claims of originality were so weak that he was forced to run away from Germany, and to c hange the su bject to f abricated a ccusations of a nti-Semitism. A rvid Reuterdahl made a similar claim when the Scientific American raised the issue of anti-Semitism in the context of Reuterdahl's questioning of Einstein's priority, while being forced to concede that Reuterdahl was factually correct in his arguments.670 Reuterdahl responded, stating on 18 June1921, inter alia: "I N AN article published in this journal, April 30, 1921, Professor Arvid Reuterdahl presented definite evidence proving the similarity between the work of the unknown scientist `Kinertia' and the much-advertised Einsteinian Theory of Relativity. The similarity is so pronounced that any fair-minded person at once must wonder if the alleged contributions of Dr. Einstein rest upon borrowed foundations. It is a fact that `Kinertia's' work antedates that of Einstein. It is difficult to prove a direct charge of plagiarism. 680 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein This i s particularly true whenever the person involved is surrounded b y a veritable host of protectors who refuse to permit an honest investigation. Professor Reuterdahl's reply to his critics follows in part: In the case of `Kinertia' Versus Einstein the present writer did not state that Einstein is a plagiarist. To make such a bald statement one must have indisputable proofs. I did state and again repeat the statement: `If Einstein was a ware o f ` Kinertia's' d iscovery th en th e a ppellation ` plagiarist,' bestowed u pon him b y his Ge rman p rofessional c olleagues, is e minently fitting. If, on the contrary, Einstein was unaware of this work, then he is, nevertheless, antedated by the work of ` Kinertia'. Einstein is at liberty to choose either horn of the dilemma.' Referring to an editorial criticism in the Scientific American of May 14, Professor Reuterdahl continues: `The Scientific American is p articularly disturbed by my article entitled ``Kinertia' Versus Einstein.' On the cover of this issue the following question appeared in bold type `Is Einstein a Plagiarist?' In reference to this question the Scientific American states: `It will be at once understood that according to Professor Reuterdahl he is.' What I actually stated in my article has been again recorded above in order to refresh the memory of the editorial writer. After this perversion of truth a subtle atmosphere is created in order to link, by contrastive suggestion, both the present writer and THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT with the ambitions of the former Kaiser of Germany. A diversion is thereby adroitly produced which removes the reader's attention from the actual question in hand, that is, ``Kinertia' Versus Einstein,' to an entirely different issue. Moreover, another irrelevant issue is deftly imposed, that is, anti-Semitism. The present writer emphatically denies and resents both insinuations created in this questionable manner. I am a loyal citizen of the United States. I was born in Sweden. I came to the United States when I was six and a half years of age. Furthermore, the allegation, also by innuendo, that my attack upon the theories of Einstein are due to a nti-Semitic feeling, I brand as a gross misrepresentation. The Scientific American editorial then becomes a plea for Professor Einstein's mathematical product. There seems to be urgent need to show that although Einstein has benefitted by `ideas which have had a rather nebulous existence before him' nevertheless in the hands of this master craftsman they have been mathematically welded into a `crowning achievement' which `has never been approached or approximated in any way.' Suppose, for the sake of argument, that we grant that this concession in no way affects the real issue which we may state in the form of a question: Has Einstein given proper credit to the creators of the `nebulous ideas' which he used in constructing this supreme masterpiece of the human intellect? We are not aware that he has ever referred to their humble contributions to his stupendous structure. It seems that he has ruthlessly discarded the scaffolding which he used in building his edifice without paying for its use. Do we find the name of Dr. J. H. Ziegler mentioned in any of his writings? Is there any Einstein the Racist Coward 681 reference to the contributions of `Kinertia'? Has he ever answered the charges made by Engineer Rudolph Mewes, Professors E. Gehrke and Paul Weyland that he appropriated a formula which appeared in a work published by the late Professor Gerber in the year, 1898? If perchance Professor Einstein should plead ignorance of these contributions at the time when he developed his mathematical analysis, then we demand that he publicly admit their previous existence and definite worth. It remains to be seen if Dr. Einstein will even condescend to comply with this eminently just demand. We trust that we may be permitted to state that what we have granted in the above, for the sake of argument, we do not admit as an actual fact. The writer is prepared to show that Einsteinism is a pernicious fallacy."671 Below is the article in Scientific American, which Reuterdahl rejoined. The author of the Scientific A merican article dubbed the practice of standing up for ethical practices and giving due credit to those who deserve it, "picking the bones". The author sought to characterize anyone who would assert their priority for ideas Einstein repeated without an attribution, as if a "vulture". Whereas Reuterdahl focused on the facts, the author of the Scientific American article launched a handwaving personal attack against Reuterdahl, conceding that he was factually correct, and mi scharacterized th e g eneral t heory o f r elativity a s a n e xposition o n the mechanism a nd c ause of g ravitation, wh ich it is n ot. Th e a uthor asserted th at, "Nobody would claim that Einstein's entire structure is novel[. . . .]" However, that is exactly what Einstein did do by publishing papers completely devoid of references to the work of his predecessors. Daniel Kennefick wrote in h is article, "Einstein Versus the Physical Review", Physics Today, (September, 2005), pp. 43-48, at 46: "Although it now bears Einstein and Rosen's names, the solution for cylindrical gravitational waves had been previously published by the Austrian physicist Guido Beck in 1925. But Beck's paper was completely unknown to relativists with the single exception of his student Peter Havas, who e ntered th e fi eld i n th e la te 19 50's. I n a 19 26 pa per b y the En glish mathematicians O. R. Baldwin and George B. Jeffery, and in the referee's report on Einstein's paper, there was discussion of the fact that singularities in the metric coefficients are unavoidable when describing plane waves with infinite wavefronts. But although such a wave shows some distortion, in the words of the referee, `the field itself is flat' at infinity.9 Clearly, the referee's familiarity with the literature exceeded Einstein's, but then Einstein was notoriously lax in that regard. The published EinsteinRosen paper contains no direct reference to any other paper whatsoever and only two other authors are even mentioned by name. In response to Infeld's suggestion that he search the literature for previous work, Einstein laughed and said, `Oh yes. Do it by all means. Already I have sinned too often in this respect.' "5 672 The Scientific American of 14 May 1921 stated: 682 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The Anti-Einstein Campaign T HE intellectual world moves slowly in the matter of extending recognition to those who have consecrated their lives to the cause of reason. Me ndel ha d b een d ead ma ny y ears be fore the re markable nature of his work was recognized. When we contrast Mendel's case with that of Einstein we are forced to admit that the German physicist's sensational rise is the most extraordinary in the history of science. Barnum, king of advertisers, could not have staged a more effective or expeditious advertising campaign." With s o mu ch o f Pr ofessor Re uterdahl's a rticle in th e Dearborn Independent we suppose anyone will agree. But this article is given its real place b y t he s care-head o f t he c over, which a sks, i n 3/4 -inch l etters, " IS EINSTEIN A PLAGIARIST?" It will be at once understood that according to Professor Reuterdahl he is. We expect this sort of thing from the anti-Semites of Germany, and from those of the former Kaiser's loyal supporters who resent Dr. Einstein's refusal to have anything to do with the celebrated Manifesto of the 93 Immortals. But from a reputable American source--even one celebrated for its anti-Semitism--we should look for something a little different. It is not easy for a layman to form a just estimate of Einstein's work. And whatever temptation to error is presented to him will be in the direction of underestimation. The phrase "relativity of motion" is not new. The Greeks had it, Newton had it, every popular explanation of Einstein starts by reminding us that this is something we have always known but chosen to ignore. It is easy to overlook that Einstein has taken this familiar notion, applied it with a rigor and a consistency and a generality which it has never before enjoyed, given it a significance and got results out of it which it had never before been dreamed lay in it. Again with the problem of gravitation. We all know that Newton solved this problem empirically only. We all know that he said nothing about the causes or the mechanism of gravitation--for the excellent reason that he could learn nothing of these. We all know that since his time thousands of scientists have se arched for the c ause a nd the me chanism. We do not a ll know what is equally true, that many of these searchers have been led to propose slight modifications in Newton's mathematical law--modifications which were in agreement with this or that observed fact. All this makes it very easy to accuse Einstein of plagiarism. Not alone is everyone acquainted with classical relativity apt to judge the contents by the label on the container and assume that Einstein's relativity is the same old stuff, but the claim may with some show of plausibility be made that any investigator of gravitation has anticipated Einstein. This claim gains color in the far-from-rare case that its beneficiary can be shown to have attained results which are included in Einstein's, or to have supplied Einstein with some of his material. Nobody would claim that Einstein's entire structure is Einstein the Racist Coward 683 novel--the su m to tal of hu man k nowledge is t oday too la rge to m ake it possible for a contribution like his to be made out of whole cloth. Everyone who possesses enough mathematics to follow Einstein knows that he has made a very material original contribution--that he has formulated mathematically and as a concrete whole ideas which have had a rather nebulous existence before him, cementing the structure with ideas to which he has himself given birth. His crowning achievement is the precise mathematical formulation; this has never been approached or approximated in any way. We can paraphrase Professor Reuterdahl with some profit. Never in the history of science has anyone ever made an epoch-marking advance, but what the vultures have flocked about his trail, demanding credit for what he has done and claiming ownership of the work which he has put out. But never before has it been the case that the really big men of science have accepted a n a dvance so pr omptly a nd so wh ole-heartedly, a nd left th is business of picking the bones to the small fry whose names will be forgotten fifty years from now." In 1846, an author in the Scientific American had demonstrated an interest in Zionist affairs, "THE ISRAELITES IN GERMANY are in great commotion. At Berlin and Frankfort two-thirds of them have separated from the synagogues, to form new societies, and it is thought that their example will be generally followed. The new school are supported by the government; they celebrate the Sabbath of the Christians, and worship with chaunts, the music of the organ, and sermons. Sir Moses Montefiore, backed by the Rothschilds, is about establishing a Jewish colony in Palestine, and has obtained an ukase from the Emperor Nicholas, authorising the emigration thither of ten thousand Russian Jews."673 The ma ltreatment o f a nyone wh o d isagreed w ith Ei nstein, point ed o ut h is plagiarism or questioned the theory of relativity, reminds one of the fanatical and truly vicious abuse political Zionists inflicted upon anyone who dared disagree with them. Albert T. Clay documented the methods of the political Zionists in Palestine in 1921, in an article, "Political Zionism", The At lantic Mo nthly, Volume 127, Number 2, (February, 1921), pp. 268-279, at 276-277, "The old resident Jews of Palestine certainly have other than religious grounds for their indifference toward the efforts of the Political Zionists. Last winter the Council of Jerusalem Jews appointed a commission of representative men holding leading positions, to visit parents who were sending their c hildren to pr oscribed s chools, in or der t o s ecure the ir withdrawal. Among these schools, which included those conducted by the convents and churches, some of which have existed in Jerusalem for a long 684 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein time, are the British High School for Girls, the English College for Boys, and the Jewish School for Girls. In the latter, conducted by Miss Landau, an educated English Jewess, all the teachers are Jewish; most of the teaching is in the English language. This school, which is financed by enlightened Jews of England, was denounced more severely than the others, because, not being in sympathy with the programme of the Political Zionists, Miss Landau refused to teach the Zionist curriculum. She was even informed that her school would be closed. In a series of articles that appeared in Doar Hayom, the Hebrew daily paper, last December, it was stated that the parents who refused to comply with the requests of the Commission [of the Council of Jerusalem Jews] were to b e bo ycotted, c ast out from a ll i ntercourse wi th Je ws, d enied s hare in Zionist funds, and deprived of all custom for their shops and hotels. `Anyone who refused, let him know that it is forbidden for him to be called by the name of Jew; and there is to be for him no portion or inheritance with his brethren.' They were given notice that they would `be fought by all lawful means.' Th eir na mes w ere to b e pu t ` upon a monu ment of sh ame, a s a reproach forever, and their deeds writte unto the last generation.' `If they are supported, their support will cease; if they are merchants, the finger of scorn will be pointed at them; if they are rabbis, they will be moved far from their office; they shall be put under the ban and persecuted, and all the people of the world shall know that there is no mercy in justice.' A month later the results of this `warfare' were reviewed. We were informed that some Jews had been influenced, `but others--and the greater number, and those of the Orthodox,--those who fear God--having read the letters [signed by the head of its delegates and the Zionist Commission] became angry at the `audacity' of the Council of Jerusalem Jews `which mix themselves up in private affairs,' have torn the letter up, and that finished it.' Then followed a long diatribe against these parents, boys, and girls, in which it was demanded that the blacklist of traitors to the people be sent to `those who perform circumcision, who control the cemeteries and hospitals'; that an order go forth so that `doctors will not visit their sick, that assistance when in need, if they are on the list of the American Relief Fund, will not be given to them.' `Men will cry to them, `Out of the way, unclean, unclean.' . . . They are in no sense Israelites.' It is to be regretted that only these few paraphrases and quotations from the series of articles published can be presented here. The work of the Councils Committee met with not a little success; pupils left schools, and teachers gave up their positions. Two instructors in the English College, whose fathers were rabbis, and a third, whose brother was a teacher in a Zionist school, resigned. Another refused to do so, and declared himself ready, in the interests of the Orthodox Jews, who were suffering under this tyranny, which they deplored, to give the fullest testimony to the authorities concerning this persecution. The administration, under Governor Bols, finally intervened, and at least no further public efforts to carry out Einstein the Racist Coward 685 their programme were made. If, in this early stage of the development of Political Zionism, even the Palestinian R eligious J ews a lready f ind themselves u nder s uch a t yranny, what will happen if these men are allowed to have full control of the government? And what kind of treatment can the Christian and th Moslem expect in their efforts to educate their children, if the Political Zionists are allowed to develop their Jewish state to such a point that they can dispense with t heir m andatory an d t ell t he B ritish t o cl ear o ut? W hen s uch t hings happen under British administration, what will take place if the Jewish State is ever realized, and such men are in full control?" Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl was quoted in The St. Paul Daily News on 8 May 1921, "Einstein's Theory of Relativity Upset by St. Paul Scientist Whose New Book Charges Gross Errors World Has Gone Mad About Mythical Unrealities, Declares Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl, Dean of Engineering and Architecture at St. Thomas College--Offers to Debate Question. Editor's N ote.--The vi sit t o t he U nited S tates of P rof. E instein has brought on a countrywide discussion of his theory of relativity. Not many persons know anything about relativity, but nevertheless, they are talking about it an d E instein. In S t. Paul there is a m an, Prof. A rvid R euterdahl, dean, department of engineering and architecture, St. Thomas college, who disputes the Einstein theory. He is writing a book now called `The Fallacies of Einstein.' Prof. Reuterdahl is a distinguished scientist, both in America and a broad. H e i s t he a uthor o f v arious s cientific wor ks a nd a f requent contributor to magazines. At the request of The Daily News he has written the following article dealing with the Einstein theory of relativity. * * * BY ARVID REUTERDAHL, Dean, Department of Engineering and Architecture, The College of St. Thomas. AT THE present time we often hear this question asked: `What is the theory of relativity?' Whenever the question is asked Einstein's name is invariably mentioned. To be exact this question should take the following form: 686 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `What Is Einsteinism?' A complete answer would require a book of many pages. However, we may answer the latter question briefly as follows: Einsteinism is a mind-product produced by combining a few consistent concepts with numerous mythical unrealities into a mental world system with the hope it will correspond with the real physical universe. `SWEPT ENTIRE COUNTRY.' We may say Einsteinism in the United States began with the publication of a dispatch cabled from Berlin Dec. 2, 1919, to the New York Times. Like an enormous tidal wave Einsteinism then swept from the Atlantic to the Pacific coast. Mr. A verage M an s oon b egan t alking a bout t he t heory of r elativity. Humorous publications gave versions of Einsteinism which for accuracy in presentation oftentimes surpassed the mathematical outbursts of overenthusiastic savants. Nowhere could one hear a dissenting voice. EXPOSED LAST YEAR. The first brief exposition of the fallacies of Einstein, published in the United States, appeared in my work, `Scientific Theism Versus Materialism: the Space-Time Potential.' This book was published in the fall of 1920 by the Devin-Adair C o., N ew Y ork. S ir O liver L odge a f ew m onths p reviously, however, had issued a warning against the too ready acceptance of Einsteinism. His warning went unheeded and the great wave of Einsteinism rolled on unchecked. I found myself almost alone in the fight against the greatest and most pernicious scientific fallacy of modern times. However, I was not entirely alone at this time in my battle against the great sophist of all times. AIDED BY HEIDENREICH. In fact, since the year 1914 my dear friend, Dr. E. Lee Heidenreich, the eminent engineer, mathematician and philosopher, had espoused my cause. With the clear vision of a seer, Dr. Heidenreich realized that the old science must give way before a broader cosmic theory based upon sound philosophic principles grounded in fact. He courageously and fearlessly championed the cause of my Space-Time Potential. He was instrumental in arranging lectures for me at the Kansas state agricultural college and the University of Kansas. The commendatory letters concerning these lectures which I received from Dr. A. A. Potter, then dean of the agricultural college, and Dr. H. E. Rice, Kansas state university, have been a source of great encouragement to me during my long and arduous fight for the recognition of a broader and more universally consistent view of the physical universe. Dr. Heidenreich, being a descendant of the Vikings, gloried in the single combat. Persistently and fearlessly he has championed my cause both in the Einstein the Racist Coward 687 United States and in Norway. When Einsteinism overran the world Dr. Heidenreich refused to accept its fallacious te nets a nd g ave v igorous b attle to th is n ew in tellectual Frankenstein. In the early part of the year 1921 an able and fearless writer championed my cause in an article entitled `Relativity or Interdependence.' This article has since been referred to, time and again, as a classic. Its author, Rev. Prof. John T. Blankart, in no uncertain terms and with keen acumen points out the inherent inconsistencies in Einsteinism. He brings his masterly article to a close with the following statement: `Einstein has stated, `If any deduction from i t (the theory of relativity) should p rove u ntenable it m ust be g iven u p. A m odification o f i t se ems impossible without destruction of the whole.' MORE AID NECESSARY. `If this article has indicated to the reader that by that statement Einstein has perhaps signed the death warrant of his theory of relativity, the writer shall feel that part of his purpose has been accomplished.' This exceptionally meritorious contribution exercised a beneficent influence in limited circles. However, one could hardly expect that a lone volume and a single article, without proper publicity, could stem the onrush of the Einsteinistic heresy. Now, however, the tide is turning. After I issued my challenge to Einstein to a written debate on the theory of relativity I have received letters from prominent scientists and thinkers who assure me they will do their utmost to help vanish this Goliah of skepticism. Prof. Einstein has insinuated that my attack on his theory of relativity is merely a form of anti-Semitic propaganda. This insinuation is absolutely without foundation in fact. REVERES BARUCH SPINOZA. If the originator of the theory of relativity had been born in Sweden, my native land, I would have denounced the tenets of his theory with no less vigor. The fact that Dr. Einstein is of Jewish extraction is not the reason for my attack on his theory. I desire that this be distinctly understood now and for all future time. My challenge to Prof. Einstein is based upon purely intellectual grounds. I contend his theory is a monstrous and dangerous fallacy which leads to absolute skepticism. I have profound reverence for Baruch Spinoza, the great philosopher. Spinoza was a Jew. Certain erroneous inferences and unjust insinuations have been made concerning the appearance of my article entitled `Kinertia Versus Einstein' in the Dearborn Independent. Before I submitted this article to the Dearborn Independent I sent it to a well-known eastern journal. MANUSCRIPT RETURNED. The editor of this journal finally returned my manuscript with a most courteously worded letter in which he expressed his regret that he could not 688 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein risk its pu blication, de spite the fa ct he fe lt c onfident I ha d ma de ou t a particularly strong case against Einstein. In fact, he went so far as to state my article would create a sensation if published. Evidently it would have been unwise for this eastern journal to publish my article. The path of truth is beset with many thorns. It grieves me to be forced into the admission that our scientific journals, while professing to be the free and untramelled vehicles of truth for its own sake, g enerally ma nage by me ans of pla usible e xcuses to pe rmanently prevent the publication of contributions which do not conform with the intellectual welfare of the clique in control. The journals which are free from this destructive influence are generally too timid to assert their own independence. FREEDOM IN DAILY PRESS. This latter class is composed of journals which depend upon the European scientists to put the stamp of approval or disapproval upon that which is new or disturbing. It would seem there is much more genuine freedom in the daily press. The spirit of revolt against this czar of science is growing. Many independent thinkers have joined the anti-Einsteinism ranks. I believe Einstein himself is now beginning to see the handwriting on the wall. One may be permitted, not without considerable show of justice, to infer his persistent refusal to enter into any controversial discussion is an indication h e ta citly a dmits t he re lativity bu bble is p ractically re ady to collapse. The following quotation from a letter which I have recently received from Dr. Robert T. Browne, author of the truly great work, `The Mystery of Space,' is indeed noteworthy: `The gods of science have placed their imprimatur upon the theory of relativity and consequently it will be exceedingly difficult to break through the iron ring. BROWNE PLEDGES AID. `Primarily, however, I should think with you, as with me, the consideration of greatest importance is not so much with the incidentals of this movement itself. The theory of relativity is but a phase of that deeper and broader movement of mechanistic conceptualism against which you have argued so incontrovertibly in `Scientific Theism.' The task, then, is not so much to combat the theory, as I see it, as it is to strike with might and main at the vitals, the fundamental premises of that erroneous, fragmentary and biased view which seeks to i nterpret the universe in t erms of mechanistic concepts.' Dr. Browne concludes his letter to me with the following assurance: `Please be assured that should the opportunity come my way I shall be allied with you in the fight against this mathematical usurpation.' COMPARED TO DRUG. Dr. W. E. Gl anville, th e e minent a stronomer o f B altimore, w ho is a Einstein the Racist Coward 689 member of British, French and American astronomical societies, states: `The Einstein theory is like a newly discovered drug which is brought forth and acclaimed as a universal scientific panacea.' Dr. Sydney T. Skidmore of Philadelphia writes: `It (Einsteinism) is shapen from non-Euclidean, otherwise called metageometry, and this consists entirely of mental constructions that are purely subjective and correspond to nothing in nature.' `Kinertia' states: `Science wants more than agnosticism; it wants to know the absolute truth before accepting any such theory; even if D'Alembert's ghost is dressed in Hamiltonian functions.' QUOTES SWISS BOOK. I ha ve jus t r eceived a c omplimentary c opy of a n e xceptionally meritorious work written by Dr. Edouard Guillaume of the University of Lausanne, Switzerland. The title of this work is `La Theorie de la Relativite, Et Sa Signification.' I quote the following from this work: `We have gradually come to substitute for Descarte's rigid system of relation, systems of unheard of subtleness, to which Einstein has given the picturesque name of `mollusk systems.' Our mathematical constructions become, a s it we re, d evilfish wh ich s trive, w hile a dapting the mselves to fasten upon subtle natural manifestations.' Note the keen rapier thrusts against Einsteinism by this famous scientific `maitre d'armes.' WORK NEARS COMPLETION. Dr. Guillaume has not been hoodwinked by the delicate sophism of Einstein. My work entitled `The Fallacies of Einstein' is now nearing completion. In this work I have stripped Einsteinism of its mathematical adornment. Without this mathematical camouflage Einsteinism is scarcely more than a mere devitalized skeleton whose Einsteinian skull is forever grinning at its Galileian toes." While it is true that THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT published broad criticisms of Jews, Reuterdahl's article was not in any way anti-Semitic and an allegation of ethnic bias is not a racist attack, but is rather a defense against racism. Reuterdahl first s ought t o p ublish h is a rticle e lsewhere a nd it w as r efused w ithout s tated grounds. Reuterdahl asserted that the circulation of Henry Ford's paper was about 750,000 readers, which offered Reuterdahl the opportunity he had been denied elsewhere to bring his message to a wide audience. Jewish racists ought not to be allowed to censor out all open debate on issues they want suppressed and Reuterdahl had a right and an obligation to express his views wherever he could. Frederick Drew Bond raised the issue of Reuterdahl's publication of articles in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT in a polemic against Reuterdahl in The Ne w York Times in 1923. Bond's second and then current wife was first cousin of the racist674 Zionist blackmailer United States Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis, who 690 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein was an ardent and politically influential Zionist with close connections to President Wilson and Chaim Weizmann, and who attained his seat in the Supreme Court by blackmailing Pr esident Woodrow Wilson. Bond, perhaps sp eaking fr om a guilty conscience, denied that his connection to Brandeis had anything to do with his attack on Reuterdahl, in private correspondence with Reuterdahl. However, it was Bond675 who r aised th e iss ue of his connection to B randeis, wh ich w as n ot k nown to Reuterdahl, and Bond's denial was made as an unsolicited confession. Brandeis had expressed an interest in promoting Einstein. The racist Zionist blackmailer United States Supreme Court Justice Louis Dembitz Brandeis wrote in a letter dated 1 March 1921, "You have doubtless heard that the Great Einstein is coming to America soon with Dr. Weizmann, our Zionist Chief. Palestine may need something more now than a new conception of the Universe or of several additional dimensions; but it is well to remind the Gentile world, when the wave of antiSemitism is rising, that in the world of thought the conspicuous contributions are being made by Jews."676 The series of letters exchanged in The New York Times began with a letter from Dr. H arris A . H oughton, M . D ., o f N o. 9 7/100 R iverside D rive, N ew Y ork C ity, dated 13 April 1923; which accused Einstein of publishing a "Newtonian Duplication". Houghton was involved with U. S. Army Intelligence and had called677 the attention of the U. S. Government to the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion in 1918, informing President Wilson and his cabinet of an alleged plot by Zionists to overthrow the governments of the world and to destroy Christianity. Brandeis,678 who c ontrolled Wil son, a ssured th e U. S. Gov ernment t hat th e do cument w as a forgery. Houghton published the "Beckwith" English translation of the Protocols679 in 1920. Dr. Houghton also wrote to John Spargo, about Louis Marshall's letter to680 Max Senior of 26 September 1918, in an effort to convince Spargo that Marshall feared Zionists and believed Zionism was a p art of a larger Je wish plot--which accusations Marshall denied. Boris Brasol may have been the one who brought681 682 the Protocols to U. S. Army Intelligence and convinced them of their authenticity, viz. Dr . H arris H oughton and Na talie De B ogory. Ho ughton w rote to A rvid683 Reuterdahl on 15 July 1923.684 Here is Reuterdahl's 30 April 1921 article, to which an author responded in the Scientific American with an obnoxious ad hominem attack, "`Kinertia' Versus Einstein By ARVID REUTERDAHL Dean, Department of Engineering and Architecture. The College of St. Thomas, St. Paul. Minnesota Citations That Raise Delicate Question on Age of Theory of Relativity Einstein the Racist Coward 691 T HE intellectual world generally moves slowly in the matter of extending recognition to those who have consecrated their lives to the cause of reason. Mendel had been dead many years before the remarkable nature of his work was recognized. When we contrast Mendel's case with that of Einstein we are forced to admit that the German physicist's sensational rise is the most extraordinary in the history of science. Barnum, the king of advertisers, could not have staged a more effective and expeditious advertising campaign. Within the brief period of a few months, Einstein's name became known in every civilized country in the world. The Theory of Relativity afforded cartoonists material for humorous sketches, and the doctor and his doctrine became subjects for mirth and merriment. After the first volcanic outburst of scientific approval and humorous recognition, rumblings of discontent were heard from Einstein's native land. A group of German scientists, in no uncertain terms, expressed their doubts concerning the precise value and originality of Einstein's theory. There were even those w ho b oldly c harged t he a uthor w ith d eliberate p lagiarism. In England Sir Oliver Lodge a nd a few o ther a ble men cautioned th e wo rld against a too hasty acceptance of the new doctrine of relativity. In the United States, however, Einstein's theory met with immediate and complete success. Even at the present time we rarely hear a dissenting voice. This is particularly strange for the reason that in the year 1914 a well-known American journal published a series of articles by an unknown investigator who discussed the very same problem which brought fame to Einstein. We refer to the eleven articles written by the unknown `Kinertia,' which appeared in Harper's Weekly under the caption `Do Bodies Fall?' If it is true that `Kinertia' actually considered the Einsteinian problem in these essays, then the question of priority is inevitably raised and the unparalleled originality claimed for Einstein's work becomes a debatable matter. Indeed, the presentation of the very facts which raise these questions is the main purpose of this article. Since the matter of priority is involved, the introduction in this article of a brief chronological survey of the work of both Einstein and `Kinertia' is of the utmost importance. The most significant contributions of Albert Einstein have been published in Annalen Der Physik. His papers deal with the Special Theory of Relativity, Theory of the Brownian Movements, Inertia of Energy, the Quantum Law of the Emission and Absorption of Light, Theory of the Specific Heat of Solid Bodies, and the General Theory of Relativity. The year 1905 is considered, by most authorities on Einstein's work, as the birth-year of the Theory of Relativity. Careful search, however, has revealed a paper on this subject which was published in Berlin during the year 1904 in the journal Sitsungsberichte. That portion of Einstein's theory which deals with the phenomenon of gravitation is a later development. Einstein first gave his attention to the problem of gravitation in 1911, when he developed the Principle of Equivalence of gravitational and accelerative fields. Other phases of this subject were dealt with in papers which appeared in the years 692 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1912 and 1913. A further elaboration, the joint work of Einstein and Marcel Grossman, appeared in 1914. The theory in its final and complete form was announced in the year 1915. `Kinertia's' contribution deals principally with the problem of gravitation. The question of priority of `Kinertia' over Einstein consequently involves the phenomenon of gravitation in particular. It must be admitted, however, that `Kinertia' has also considered Einstein's earlier problem which involved t he s ignificance o f m otion i n r eference t o a n o bserver. E instein distinguishes this earlier problem from his theory of gravitation by the separate designation, `Special Theory of Relativity.' A brief historical summary of the work of `Kinertia' is now in order. Lord Kelvin first aroused `Kinertia's' interest in the problem of gravitation. That was in the year 1866 when `Kinertia' was a student under Lord Kelvin. `Kinertia' even then did not agree with the Newtonian theory of force as presented by Lord Kelvin. Incidentally, we desire to call the reader's attention to the fact that Albert Einstein was born in 1879 in Ulm, Germany, thirteen years later. It is a curious coincidence that both `Kinertia' and Einstein were engineers. During the period of time from 1877 to 1881, `Kinertia' became convinced that acceleration was the basic cause of what we generally speak of as `weight.' The reader is undoubtedly aware of the fact th at acceleration plays the fundamental role in Einstein's theory of gravitation. `Kinertia' corresponded with Kelvin, Tait, and Niven, of Cambridge, with the hope that he would be able to interest these men in his startling theory. This attempt met with little or no sympathy. Some years later, thr ough a n a ccident, `K inertia' w as u nfortunately de prived o f h is hearing. This misfortune forced him to abandon his engineering profession for a rancher's life in the state of California. This new occupation gave `Kinertia' the requisite leisure to complete his investigations which resulted in confirming his supposition that acceleration was the great norm of the phenomenon o f g ravitation. Hi s a ttempts, da ting fr om the y ear 1 899, to persuade our stubborn American scientists that the Newtonian theory of gravitation must be revised met with nothing but ridicule or indifference. To Harper's Weekly and its managing editor (1914), Mr. H. D. Wheeler, belongs the credit of having published `Kinertia's' series of articles entitled, `Do Bodies Fall?' The first article appeared in the issue of August 29, 1914, Vol. 59. The final article is d ated November 7, 1914. From the preceding it i s evident that `Kinertia' derived his norm of gravitation before Einstein was born. T he qu estion of pr iority is t herefore de finitely a nd ir refutably established in favor of `Kinertia' in the case of the General Theory of Relativity considered as a discussion of the problem of gravitation and acceleration. We turn our attention now to the content of these two gravitational theories. We propose, by means of direct quotations from the works of these two men, to set forth their remarkable similarity. In the case of Einstein we shall q uote f rom h is r ecent b ook, ` Relativity' ( Henry H olt a nd C ompany, Einstein the Racist Coward 693 1920), and in `Kinertia's' case our quotations will be from the Harper's Weekly articles. The fo llowing c omparative qu otations sh ow the str iking sim ilarity existing between Einstein and `Kinertia' when they consider the relation between acceleration and gravitation, a similarity which extends not only to intent but affects even the very words. Einstein. `We imagine a large portion of empty space, so far removed from stars and other appreciable masses that we have before us approximately the conditions required by the fundamental law of Galilei.--As reference-body let us imagine a spacious chest resembling a room with an observer inside who is equipped with apparatus. Gravitation naturally does not exist for this observer. He must fasten himself with strings to the floor, otherwise the slightest impact against the floor will cause him to rise slowly toward the ceiling of the room. `To the middle of the lid of the chest is fixed externally a hook with rope attached, and now a `being' (what kind of a being is immaterial to us) begins pulling at this with a constant force. The chest together with the observer then begin to move `upwards' with a uniformly accelerated motion. In course of time their velocity will reach unheard of values--provided that we are viewing all this from another reference-body which is not being pulled with a rope. `But how does the man in the chest regard the process? The acceleration of the chest will be transmitted to him by the reaction of the floor of the chest. He must therefore take up this pressure by means of his legs if he does not wish to be laid out full length on the floor. He is then standing in the chest in exactly the same way as anyone stands in a room of a house on our earth. If he release a body which he previously had in his hand, the acceleration of the chest will no longer be transmitted to this body, and for this reason the body will approach the floor of the chest with an accelerated motion. The observer will further convince himself that the acceleration of the body toward the floor of the chest is always of the same magnitude, whatever kind of body he may happen to use for the experiment.'-- (`Relativity,' pages 78 and 79.) `Kinertia.' `I set to work to find out by experiment whether bodies actually did fall with the acceleration which the force of attraction was said to produce. Years before that, when in England, where some of our coal mines had vertical shafts about 1,500 feet deep, I had studied the cause of weight by having the hoisting engine drop me down with the full acceleration for about 500 feet. Then, by retardation during the lowest 500 feet, I could experience increase of weight all over me so marked that my legs could hardly support me. That taught me that acceleration was the proximate cause of weight, but at the 694 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein time of these experiments I still thought the acceleration of the falling cage was really caused by the earth's attraction.' --(`Do Bodies Fall?' Harper's Weekly, August 29, 1914, page 210). `Weight is not a kinetic force because it cannot produce acceleration. If a body were accelerated in proportion to its weight, then weight would be a force.'--(`Do Bodies Fall ?' Harper's Weekly, October 17, 1914, page 383). It is noteworthy that the only real difference between these two citations is that Einstein derives his conclusions from an hypothetical case, whereas `Kinertia' draws his conclusions from an actual experiment upon himself. The interpreters of Einstein furnish us with further corroborative material which we submit as additional evidence in the case of `Kinertia' versus Einstein. Professor A. S. Eddington's interpretation of Einstein's theory is authoritative. The following quotations are from his work, `Space, Time and Gravitation' (Cambridge University Press, 1920). These quotations from Eddington's work also consider the equivalence of acceleration and gravitation. Eddington. `The na ture of g ravitation h as se emed v ery mysterious, y et it is a remarkable fact that in a limited region it is possible to create an artificial field of force which imitates a natural gravitational field so exactly that, so far as experiments have yet gone, no one can tell the difference. Those who seek for an explanation of gravitation naturally aim to find a model which will reproduce its effects; but no one before Einstein seems to have thought of finding the clue in these artificial fields, familiar as they are. `When a lift starts to move upward the occupants f eel a ch aracteristic sensation, which is actually identical with a sensation of increased weight.--In fact, the upward acceleration of the lift is in its mechanical effects exactly similar to an additional gravitational field superimposed on that normally present.'--(`Space, Time and Gravitation,' page 64.) On the e minent a uthority of Ed dington we ma y the refore sta te wi th absolute certainty that Einstein found his clue to the nature of gravitation in the artificial field created by acceleration. Eddington's statement, however, that Einstein was the first scientist to think of this clue is evidently erroneous in view of the preceding quotations from the work of `Kinertia.' The remarkable similarity in thought of the following quotations pertaining to the relative effects produced by accelerated and uniform motion, is of high evidential interest. Eddington. `The observer in the accelerated lift travels upward in a straight line, say 1 foot in the first second, 4 feet in two seconds, 9 feet in three seconds, and so on. If we plot these points as x and t on a diagram we obtain a curved Einstein the Racist Coward 695 track. Presently the speed of the lift becomes uniform and the track in the diagram becomes straight. So long as the track is curved (accelerated motion) a field of force is perceived; it disappears when the track becomes straight (uniform motion) .'-- (`Space, Time and Gravitation,' page 66.) `Kinertia.' `The proof that matter can exist without weight depends on the first law of motion; because if a mass moves uniformly in a straight line in space, it cannot have weight. If weight is caused by the mutual attraction of matter, then a mass subject to attraction must move in a curve. If weight is caused by acceleration then it cannot follow Newton's law and move with uniform velocity in a straight line.'--(`Do Bodies Fall ?' Harper's Weekly, October 10, 1914, page 350.) The conclusions of Einstein and `Kinertia' concerning the very existence of the fo rce of g ravitational a ttraction a re ide ntical in c ontent. T his is apparent from the following citations from an article by Professor Edwin B. Wilson, (M assachusetts I nstitute of Te chnology) a nd `K inertia's' b asic articles. Wilson. `But j ust su ppose tha t s omebody te lls us tha t th e fo rce of g ravity is physically non-existing quite as much as the centrifugal or Coriolis force, and that the reason we think that gravity is real is essentially the same that leads the untutored mind to believe there is a physical force acting to move objects to one side when a train goes around a curve--namely, an unhappily ignorant view of Nature. This is what Einstein asserts.' --(`Space, Time and Gravitation,' the Scientific Monthly, March, 1920, page 226.) `Kinertia.' `But now, since it can be proved that there is no such force in the universe as attraction and that the supposed fall of bodies toward the earth by that force is only an illusion of the senses, there will be new ground upon which theologians can meet the Laplace attractionists, and Haeckel and his materialists.'--(`Do Bodies Fall?' Harper's Weekly, September 19, 1914, page 285.) The preceding citations are sufficient to establish conclusively the fact that, in underlying essence, `Kinertia's' theory of gravitation is identical with Einstein's. Both men find the crux of the problem in acceleration, and the development of both theories is based upon the very same experiment. It will be particularly interesting to compare the conclusions of the two men concerning the nature of the path of the earth's motion in space. Eddington. 696 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `Consider, for example, two events in space-time, namely, the position of the earth at the present moment, and its position a hundred years ago. Call these e vents a nd I n th e in terim th e e arth ( being u ndisturbed by impacts) ha s mo ved s o a s to ta ke the lon gest p ossible tr ack f rom to --or, if we prefer, so as to take the longest possible proper-time over the journey. In the weird geometry of the part of space-time through which it passes (a geometry which is no doubt associated in some way with our perception of the existence of a massive body, the sun) this longest track is a spiral--a circle in space drawn out into a spiral by continuous displacement in time. Any other course would have had a shor ter interval-length.'--(`Space, Time and Gravitation,' page 72.) Wilson. `Draw from the sun perpendicular to the plane of the earth's orbit a line which shall represent the time-axis and disregard the third spatial dimension. Now for each kilometer that the earth moves around in its orbit, it must be considered to move in time by 10,000 kilometers. The path of the earth in space and time on this diagram is therefore a helix with an extremely steep pitch winding once a year about the cylinder standing in the earth's orbit but advancing ten thousand billion kilometers while `circulating' one billion kilometers.'-- (`Space, Time and Gravitation.' The Scientific Mont hly, March, 1920, page 227.) `Kinertia.' `The possible motion of the sun in space, as adrift with the planets, was anticipated by Newton; but the laws of motion prevented him from reaching the true corkscrew path of the planets in space as they revolve round the sun.'--(`Do Bodies Fall?' Harper's Weekly, September 19, 1914, page 285.) In this connection we submit as corroborative evidence of the highest import, the illustration of this corkscrew path of the earth and moon which was used to elucidate `Kinertia's' article in Harper's Weekly, September 19, 1914, page 285. This illustration, taken in conjunction with `Kinertia's' statement, quoted above, proves conclusively that the unknown `Kinertia' derived the same type of pa th f or t he earth's moti on in s pace tha t E instein c laims a s h is original contribution. We introduce the following final quotation in order definitely to fix the date of `Kinertia's' contribution: `Kinertia.' `This statement is concerning a discovery in natural science and the ordinary phenomena of daily life, which I discovered about fifteen years ago while engaged in carrying on some experiments to verify what I had Einstein the Racist Coward 697 previously suspected to be the true physical cause of Elasticity, Gravity, Weight and Energy.'--(`Do B odies F all?' Harper's W eekly, August 29, 1914, page 210.) Since this article bears the date 1914, it is clear that the year 1899, fifteen years earlier, is the date which can safely be regarded as the birth-year of `Kinertia's' theory of gravitation. We have seen that Einstein's first work on gravitation was done in the year 1911; consequently `Kinertia' antedates Einstein by twelve years. We rest the case of `Kinertia' Versus Einstein on the evidence submitted in this article. If Einstein was aware of `Kinertia's' discovery then the appellation `plagiarist,' bestowed upon him by his German professional colleagues, is eminently fitting. If, on the contrary, Einstein was unaware of this work, then he is, nevertheless, antedated by the work of `Kinertia.' Einstein is at liberty to choose either horn of the dilemma."685 On 12 February 1920, Einstein gave a speech at the University of Berlin. He allowed non-students to attend, in direct violation of the University's rules. A similar situation had occurred a year earlier at the University of Zu"rich, where persons not entitled to attend Einstein's lectures did attend, and those who had purchased tickets, but whose seats were taken by those without tickets, requested a refund. During686 his lecture in Berlin, Einstein called the student council the "dregs of humanity". Einstein was met again and again with applause and left to general applause. The687 only disturbance of any kind was the reaction of the crowd of Eastern European Jews when Einstein spoke of cancelling future lectures should non-students not be permitted to attend, and returning their fees. Eastern European Jews created a series of disturbances, because they wanted to attended the lectures, which the rules688 would not allow them to attend. Eastern European Jews were noted for producing Zionists, p rostitutes, F rankist r evolutionaries a nd f or th eir p ronounced tribalism --their appearance and actions identified them, as the Deutsche Zeitung689 noted, "[The audience had] a predominantly Asiatic imprint. One saw distinguished matrons, young ladies of questionable quality, schoolboys with the sacred colors of Zion on the blazonry of the Jewish wandering club[.]"690 According to Einstein, and the newspaper Berliner Tageblatt (14 February 1920), and a petition signed by almost 300 students, nothing anti-Semitic was said or done at the meeting. A young Jewish student, Hans Toby Cohn, wrote to Einstein to691 apologize for his and his fellow Jews actions, because they were to o y oung to decipher yet whether to be, "a Communist or a Monarchist, whether an atheist or a nationalistic Jew."692 The uproar did not involve any anti-Semitic statements, but according to Cohn 698 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein did inc lude su ch s tatements a s, " `Socialist' a nd `m oney refu nd' or `A re we sti ll students?!'" which were made by young Jews. Despite these facts, numerous693 sources have misrepresented the events which took place and misrepresented the disorderly outbursts of Eastern European Jews, as if anti-Semitic attacks by German Gentiles. As with the Berlin Philharmonic affair, it was Einstein and his friends who made an issue of anti-Semitism, where it was not a legitimate issue. It was yet another example of their Jewish racism and Jewish tribalism. Recall that Einstein called the Student Council, the "refuse of humankind".694 The newspaper Vorwa"rts published an article on 13 February 1920 and wrote of alleged "excesses of an anti-Semitic student mob" "Exzessen eines antisemitischen Studentenpo"bels". The newspaper 8-Uhr Abentblatt wrote on 13 February 1920,695 "Tumultszenen bei einer Einstein-Vorlesung. Professor Einstein verzichtet auf weitere Vorlesungen an der Universita"t. -- Ru"ckzahlung der Kollegien an die Studenten. Bei der gestrigen Vorlesung des Universita"tsprofessors Einstein u"ber seine Relativita"tstheorie and der Berliner Universita"t kam es zu unliebsamen Szenen, die eine Unterbrechung der Vorlesung bewirkten und Professor Einstein zwangen, die Studenten aufzufordern, sich die eingezahlten Kollegiengelder zuru"ckzahlen zu lassen. Nach einer uns u"bermittelten Darstellung dieses Zwischenfalles wollte der Studentenausschuss es nicht zulassen, dass d ie Vo rlesungen d es Pr ofessors Einstein ausser den imatrikulierten [sic] Studenten auch von Richtstudenten besucht werden. Als nun Pr ofessor Ei nstein die g estrige Vo rlesung da zu b enutzte, u m a n d ie Studentenschtft [ sic] die Bitte zu richten, ihren Standpunkt zu verlassen, wurde dieses Ersuchen mit einem Tumult beantwortet, bei dem auch Aeusserungen antisemitischen Charakters fielen. Professor Einstein sah sich infolge dieses unqualifizierbaren Verhaltens der Studentenschaft gezwungen, die Vo rlesung a bzubrechen u nd a n s eine stu dentische Z uho"rerschaft die Aufforderung zu richten, sich die Kollegiengelder zru"ckzahlen [sic] zu lassen. Eine Erkla"rung Professor Einsteins. Auf unsere Anfrage teilte uns Herr Professor Einstein u"ber den gestrigen Vorfall folgendes mit: ,,Meine po pula"r g ehaltenen V ortra"ge u"b er die R elativita"tstheorie besuchten nicht nur Studenten, sondern auch viele andere Leute, die dazu eigentlich nicht berechtigt sind. Der Studentenausschuss erkla"rte deshalb, dies nicht la"nger zulassen zu wollen. Ich machte darauf aufmerksam, dass der grosse Saal fu"r alle Platz habe, die zu ho"ren wollen und dass es dadurch zu keinen Unzula"nglichkeiten kommen mu"sse. Der Studentenausschuss hat sich damit jedoch nicht zufrieden gegeben, sondern sich in dieser Frage an den Einstein the Racist Coward 699 Rektor gewandt. Der Rektor schrieb mir einen Brief, in d em e r dara uf hinwies, da ss n ach d er b estehenden V orschrift je ne L eute nic ht d ie Berechtigung haben, den Saal zu betreten. Dies ist formellrichtig. Ich habe mich jedoch auf den Standpunkt gestellt, dass es mir widerstrebe, ohne inneren Grund es Leuten unmo"glich zu machen, weiter zu ho"ren, und ich habe deswegen gestern, statt zu lesen, eine Besprechung mit meiner Zuho"rerschaft veranstaltet, die jedoch zu einem bestimmten Ergebnis nicht fu"hrte. Ich habe mich daher veranlasst gesehen, auf meine weiteren Vorlesungen zu verzichten und der Studentenschaft erkla"rt, sie ko"nne ihre eingezahlten Kollegiengelder sich zuru"ckzahlen lassen. Ich habe aber nicht die Ab sicht, me ine Vo rlesungen u" berhaupt zu u nterlassen, ic h w erde sie vielmehr in anderer Form wieder aufnehmen. In welchem Saal ist aber noch unbestimmt. Sollte es noch einmal zu solchen Szenen wie gestern kommen, dann ho"re ich u"berhaupt auf. Von einem Skandal, der sich gestern abgespielt haben soll, kann nicht die Rede sein, immerhin bewiesen manche Aeusserungen, die fielen, eine gewisse animose Gesinnung mir gegenu"ber. Antisemitische A"usserungen als solche fielen nicht, doch konnte ihr Unterton so gedeutet werden." Eduard Me yer, Re ctor of the Un iversity of B erlin, wa s a stonished b y the se reports of anti-Semitism, which he knew were utterly false. On 13 February 1920, Meyer wrote to the Ministry of Culture, stating, inter alia, "Vorausschicken muss ich, dass ich zu meinem gro"ssten Erstaunen durch Herrn Seeberg erfuhr, dass behauptet wird, dabei habe der Antisemitismus eine Rolle gespielt und sei von Judentum u. a". dei Rede gewesen. Demgegenu"ber muss ich erkla"ren, dass das vo"llig unbegru"ndet ist und ich gar nicht begreife, wie solche Behauptungen haben entstehen ko"nnen. Das Gespra"ch, das ich gestern mit Herrn Kollegen Einstein u"ber die Sache hatte, ist in der friedlichsten Weise ganz glatt verlaufen, und ebenso erkla"rt mir der offizielle Vertreter des studentischen Ausschusses, den ich darum befragt habe, dass in den Di skussionen in de r g estrigen V orlesung, a n d enen e r s elbst A nteil genommen hat, mit keinem Wort von Antisemitismus, Judentum usw. die Rede gewesen ist."696 In 1962, Peter Michelmore conveyed an even more alarming, though also purely fictional, a ccount o f t he e vents a t th e Un iversity of Be rlin, tha n h ad th e Jew ish newspapers, "A group of black-shirted students broke up one of Einstein's lectures at the University of Berlin. A blond youth screamed above the din, `I'm going to cut the throat of that dirty Jew.'"697 This alarmist script, this Jewish canard, appeared many times and was attributed to many different events. Ernst Gehrcke recorded that the newspaper Freiheit changed 700 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein its story repeatedly after the events at the Berlin Philharmonic of 24 August 1920: "[. . .]So sprach die Freiheit, das Parteiorgan EINSTEINS, am 26. August noch von <>, am 27. August von der <>, am 31. August setzte sich das Blatt u"ber gesellschaftliche und parlamentarische Formen der Berichterstattung hinweg, indem es <> sagen la"sst, er wolle dem <>, und am 4. September: <>." Die Umschau, Volume 24, (1920), page 554, alleged that someone said, "man sollte diesem Juden an die Gurgel fahren."698 Vossische Zeitung reported on 29 August 1920, Morning Edition, Supplement 4, front page, that someone loudly stated, "Diesem Saujuden mu"sste man eigentlich an die Gurgel springen."699 Yet another account, again by interested pro-Einstein parties, in 1927, places the alleged incident at an unnamed "public meeting in the spring of 1919."700 Johannes R iem, who w as n ot b ashful, w rote on 1 July 19 21, in re ference to Reuterdahl, "Man geht gegen Einstein vor als den Goliat des Skeptizismus. Vorlesungen dagegen werden veranstaltet. In scharfsinniger Weise wird in einem viel gelesenen Buche ,,Relativita"t oder innere Abha"ngigkeit`` die Unhaltbarkeit der Relativita"tstheorie nachgewiesen. Der Einwand Einsteins, dies sei nur eine besondere Form des Antisemitismus, wird sehr energisch zuru"ckgewiesen, und mit der Anerkennung Spinozols beantwortet."701 Physicist Stjepan Mohorovie`iae declared that he was intimidated out of opposing Einstein's myths and plagiarism, through fear of being labeled an anti-Semite and by anonymous threats. Johannes Ju"rgenson writes, "Ein weiterer Punkt war, dass es Einstein, der selbst Jude war, geschickt verstand, seinen Gegnern Antisemitismus zu unterstellen: `Die e rste O pposition d er w issenschaftlichen We lt g egen d ie n euen Relativita"tstheorien hat man einfach gebrochen, indem man sie als eine Folge des Antisemitismus dem breiten Publikum vorgestellt hat' sagte Mohorovicic 1962. Auch er hatte in jener Zeit in Zagreb seine Kritik zuru"ckgestellt, um nicht als Antisemit zu gelten."702 Einstein the Racist Coward 701 Mohorovie`iae wrote in 1962 in the second volume of Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, "The initial opposition in the scientific world against the new theory of relativity was easily crushed by convincing the general public that it was a product of anti-Semitism, although no one could reliably make such an accusation against M. ABRAHAM, O. KRAUS, O. D. CHWOLSON, etc.! But it disgusts me to speak further of such things; those wanting to learn more about it can glean the facts from many sources, for example [269-270] through [316-317] and others." "Die erste Opposition in der wissenschaftlichen Welt gegen die neuen Relativita"tstheorien hat man einfach gebrochen, indem man sie als eine Folge des Antisemitismus dem breiten Publikum vorgestellt hat, obwohl man dies sicher nicht einem M. ABRAHAM, O. KRAUS, O. D. CHWOLSON, etc. vorwerfen konnte! (usw.). Aber es ekelt mir, u"ber solche Verha"ltnisse weiter zu sprechen; wer sich daru"ber unterrichten will, mu"sste vieles nachlese, wie z. B. [269-270] bis [316-317] und manches andere."703 Mohorovie`iae also stated that the "Relativity Syndicate" vehemently obstructed the publication of works which criticized the theory of relativity (your author has personally witnessed such corrupt practices): "Eine vorzu"gliche und sehr scharfsinnige Kritik vero"ffentlichte G. v. GLEICH 1930, wo er alle seine diesbezu"glichen Arbeiten gesammelt und geordnet hatte, obwohl das `Relativita"tssyndikat' mit allen Mitteln trachtete, das Erscheinen dieses Werkes zu v erhindern. Nun es war sehr schwer die Kritik ga"nzlich zu unterdru"cken, da man in der Wahl der Mittel nicht kleinlich war. Alle, fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie ungu"nstigen Arbeiten wurden einfach kurzerhand als unrichtig, fehlerhaft oder falsch bezeichnet oder als unwichtig (h eutzutage e in s ehr be liebtes Wor t!) o der w enigstens a ls uninteressant v erschwiegen. Vo n d en Ph ilosophen e rhielten n ur die Applaudierenden das Wort, den kritisch Gesinnten warf man ihre mathematischen Unkenntnisse vor; wer sich daru"ber unterrichten will, sollte die offenen Briefe des bekannten Philosophen O. KRAUS nachlesen ), und108 doch h aben d ie Phi losophen d ie Gr undlage de r R echnung, n icht a ber d ie Rechnung selbst untersucht. Aber die Relativisten haben u"bersehen, dass die modernen Relativita"tstheorien, a"hnlich wie die moderne Musik, voll von Dissonanzen sind, (eine solche Musik entzu"ckt den heutigen Snob ausserordentlich u nd e r k ann nicht begreifen, da ss e s gebildete Leute gibt, welche die moderne Musik nicht ausstehen ko"nnen, aber dafu"r muss man das Ohr und die richtige musikalische Erziehung haben!). O. KRAUS hat besonders den Umstand hervorgehoben (l. c. S. 96.), `dass jeder Quark, der fu"r die Theorie zu sein scheint, von den Relativisten mit freundlicher Geba"rde begrusst wird... wa"hrend eine ernste Kritik misshandelt wird' ).109 702 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Dies wirkte aber verha"ngnisvoll und diese modernen Theorien wurden gro"sstenteils ein T a"tigkeitsfeld p our c eux qu i sa vent v ivre... o der w ie e in lachender Philosoph sagte ): `...an Ho"fen ist Ho"flichkeit der Verstand und110 die Mu"nze...'."704 Mohorovie`iae stated in 1922 that he had received anonymous threats for opposing relativity theory, "Viele wurden von der Behauptung geblendet, dass diese Theorie sich mit der Erfahrung in U"bereinstimmung befinde (vgl. II, 4), was von den Anha"ngern der Einsteinschen Theorie sehr geschickt zu Propagandazwecken ausgenutzt wurde. Das letzte (na"mlich diese gewissenlose Reklame) ist gerade auch die dunkelste Seite des erwa"hnten Kampfes, welcher nie in einer so scharfen Form a usgebrochen w a"re, w enn nic ht d iese un glu"ckliche u nd un erho"rte Propaganda gewesen wa"re, welche in der Geschichte fast aller Wissenschaften beispiellos ist [Footnote deleted]. Alles dies wird noch durch die T atsache v erscha"rft, d ass E instein u nd d ie M ehrzahl s einer e rsten Anha"nger Juden sind -- (ich ha"tte keinen Grund, die Rasse Einsteins zu erwa"hnen, wenn nicht Einstein selbst so ha"ufig betont ha"tte, dass er ein Jude sei) [Footnote: Einstein selbst sagt in dem Vorwort des Werkes von L. Fabre (Anmerk. 30) den Franzosen ausdru"cklich, dass er nur in Deutschland geboren sei, sonst sei er ein Jude, Pazifist und Mitglied einer internationalen Verbindung.... Es ist nicht schwer zu raten, warum Einstein dies gerade den Franzosen gegenu"ber gesagt hat (mit eigener Unterschrift), aber lassen wir das, es ist dies nur Geschmacksache...; unsere Arbeit hier ist eine wissenschaftliche. Es ist traurig genug, dass ich gezwungen bin, dies hier zu erwa"hnen!] --, und da die letzteren fast die ganze Weltpresse in den Ha"nden haben, so bereiteten sie fu"r Einstein eine kolossale Reklame und haben fast jede Arbeit, welche gegen diese Theorie gerichtet wurde, zu unterdru"cken gesucht. Zu diesem religio"s-sozialen Moment kommt noch ein politisches Moment hinzu, woru"ber ich hier nicht zu reden wu"nsche. Ich bin nur u"berzeugt, dass wir, die wir uns ziemlich welt von diesem Kampfe befinden, viel ruhiger und objektiver u"ber diese neue Richtung urteilen ko"nnen, und dass wir nicht sofort blind und kritiklos jede neue Richtung, welche zu uns aus dem Ausland gelangt, anzunehmen brauchen. [Footnote: Leider sind diese >>Methoden<< des Streits auch zu uns gekommen. Mitglieder einer philosophischen Fakulta"t, die in ihrem fanatischem Abscheu gegen jede sachliche, kritische Stellungnahme zur Relativita"tstheorie offenbar ganz vergessen hatten, dass die Wissenschaft eine u"ber den Parteien stehende Sache ist, haben sich nicht gescheut, perso"nliche Geha"ssigkeit gegen mich als Kritiker der Relativita"tstheorie an den Tag zu legen, wie ich mehrfach erfahren musste. Einige Herren Relativisten haben mir anonyme Drohbriefe zugestellt und sich anderer, sonst in wissenschaftlichen Kreisen sehr ungewo"hnlicher Mittel bedient. Es ist die ho"chste Zeit, mit solchen Methoden endlich aufzuho"ren!]"705 Einstein the Racist Coward 703 Einstein, too , w as a ttacked b y lun atics--who ma de de ath t hreats a nd plo ts against him, but these were political attacks which were not directly related to the theory of re lativity. I n th e sp ring of 19 21, Ru dolph L eibus o ffered a rewa rd to anyone who murdered Einstein, Harden or Foerster. Theodor Wolff, editor of the Berliner Ta geblatt, spread the false rumor that Einstein and he were targets of assassins after the murder of Walter Rathenau in 1922. This may have been a pretext to give Einstein an excuse to back away from his commitment with the League of Nations and the police denied Wolff's charges. The New York Times reported on the front page on 19 February 1923 that Prof. Herzen of Lausanne University told a meeting of the Brussels Engineering Association in a discussion on the theory of relativity that Einstein was on a death list. The New York Times reported on 1 February 1925 on page 13 that Marie Evgenievna Dickson was arrested after she showed up at the Einstein's home and frightened Mrs. Einstein. Dickson had been expelled from France for planning to murder the Soviet Ambassador Leonid Krassin. Years later, after the World Committee for Help for Victims of German Fascism, for which Einstein was a figurehead, published The Brown Book of the Hitler Terror,706 the rumor spread that the Nazis had put a bounty on Einstein's head.707 Ad hominem attack and smear campaigns were Einstein's preferred method of response to challenges to Einstein's priority and challenges to relativity theory, as even Einstein's advocates were forced to concede in 1931. Von Brunn, a defender of Einstein, wrote, "Even individual fanatic scientific advocates of the Einsteinian theory seem to have finally abandoned their tactic of cutting off any discussion about it with the threat that every criticism, even the most moderate and scrupulous ones, must be discredited as an obvious effluence of stupidity and malice. But even if these monstrous products of the `Einstein frenzy' [ EinsteinTaumel] now belong to history and are thus eliminated from consideration, thoroughly respectable reasons for a certain discomfort with relativity theory still do remain[.]"708 This was published in a pro-Einstein "review" of Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, which anti-Einstein book stated, "It is the aim of this publication to confront the terror of the Einsteinians with an overview of the quality and quantity of the opponents [of the theory of relativity] and opposing arguments."709 Sadly, the ad hominem attacks against anyone who criticized Einstein or relativity theory were not relegated to history, despite Brunn's claims; and, ironically, one need only read his "review" of Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein to see that the socalled "review" was itself an ad hominem attack against the authors. One Hundred Authors Against Einstein was a response to personal attacks from Einstein and his followers, and largely contained philosophical objections to relativity theory, some better than others. 704 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Charles Lane Poor complained of severe censorship. Einstein liked to smear his critics. Henri Bergson published a book, which was, according to Abraham Pais, not included in his collected works, and which was a negative critique of relativity theory titled Duration and Simultaneity. Pais wrote, "In his presentation speech on December 10, 1922, Arrhenius said, `Most discussion [of Ei nstein's o euvre] centers o n h is t heory of re lativity. T his pertains to epistemology and has therefore been the subject of lively debate in philosophical circles. It will be no secret that the famous philosopher Bergson in Paris has challenged this theory, while other philosophers have acclaimed it wholeheartedly'. Bergson's collected works appeared in 1970 [B3]. The editors did not include his book Dure'e et Simultane'ite': A Propos de la The'orie d'Einstein. Einstein came to know, like, and respect Bergson. Of Bergson's philosophy he used to say, `Gott verzeih ihm,' God forgive him."710 In the 1965 English translation of Bergson's book, Duration and Simultaneity, physicist Herbert Dingle wrote an introductory piece detailing the suppression of criticisms of relativity theory. Dingle warned of the dangers of the anti-rational state of awareness induced by Logical Positivism in its pseudo-relativistic adherents, with its celebration of the denial of physical reality, its solipsism, hypocrisy, numerology, and semantics; with the positivists' acceptance of metaphysical fallacy as if fact. Dingle asked us all to consider the fact that we place our lives in the hands of a class of scientists who see as their goal the denial of the physical world, as for them it is an illusion supplanted by numbers, and who corruptly pursue the unchecked promotion of their myths. Herbert Dingle, whose words were often suppressed, stated, inter alia, "The facts must be faced. To a degree never previously attained, the material future of the world is in the hands of a small body of men, on whose not merely superficially apparent but absolute, intuitive (in Bergson's sense of the word) integrity the fate of all depends, and that quality is lacking. Where there was once intellectual honesty they have now merely the idea that they possess it, the most insidious and the most dangerous of all usurpers; the substitution is s hown by the fr uits, wh ich a re displayed in un mistakable clarity in the fa cts d escribed h ere. A fter y ears of e ffort I a m f orced to conclude tha t a ttempts with t he sc ientific wo rld to a waken it fr om i ts dogmatic slu mber a re in v ain. I c an o nly ho pe t hat some re ader o f t hese pages, whose sense of reality exceeds that of the mathematicians and physicists and who can command sufficient influence, might be able from the outside to enforce attention to the danger before it is too late."711 Under the headline "When a scientist challenges dogma, he's the one who gets mauled", Scott LaFee wrote in the The San Diego Union-Tribune of 2 November 1994, Einstein the Racist Coward 705 "But unfortunate things can still happen when a novel contention challenges the perceived or popular `truth.' Instead of receiving an honest but critical e valuation, the ne w i dea c an b e ri diculed o r, worse, ig nored, its creator punished professionally and personally. `I wouldn't do it a gain,' says Wallace Kantor, a retired local physicist who questioned Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity in several scientific papers a nd a bo ok. ` Reaction to my wo rk ra nged from inte nse ra ge to contemptuous pity. It was career-damaging. It wasn't worth it.'"712 706 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 5 THE PROTOCOLS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION At the turn of century, Sergei Nilus, a Russian Orthodox theologian of good r eputation, published a purported transcript of a Judeo-Masonic conspiracy to take over the world. It received little attention at the time, but when it was republished in 1917, and when numerous translations appeared after the First World War, Europeans and Americans realized that the events of the Russian Revolution and the World War fulfilled many of the plans laid out in the "Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion", which was first published many years before these events began. This cast suspicion over the Jews of the world, who had long been the primary proponents of revolution and the leading warmongers around the globe. "The T imes h as n ot a s y et noticed th is s ingular little b ook. I ts diffusion is , h owever, in creasing, a nd its reading is lik ely to perturb the thinking public. Never before have a race and a creed been accu sed o f a m ore si nister co nspiracy. W e i n t his co untry, who l ive i n good f ellowship w ith num erous r epresentatives of Jewry, may well ask that some authoritative criticism should deal with it, and either destroy the ugly `Semitic' bogy or assign their proper pl ace t o t he i nsidious a llegations of t his ki nd of literature."--THE LONDON TIMES, 8 MAY 1920, PAGE 15 "For i t i s t he da y of the LORD's ve ngeance, a nd t he y ear of recompences for the controversy of Zion."--ISAIAH 34:8 "A more bloodthirsty and vindictive race has never seen the light of da y. T hey r egard t hemselves as the C hosen of t he L ord a nd believe they are destined to annihilate and torture all Gentiles. The first and foremost task they expect their Messiah to accomplish is that he s hall m urder a nd s lay a ll hum an be ings w ith hi s s word. From th e v ery e arliest d ays th ey h ave u ndertaken a ll in th eir power to practically demonstrate this to the C hristians and have continued to do so whenever they could."--MARTIN LUTHER713 5.1 Introduction We know that the Rothschilds intended for one of theirs to become the King of the Jews. According to Jewish mythology, this King would be the Messiah of the Jews and would own all the wealth of the world and rule over the entire world from Jerusalem. In order for this plan to work without divine intervention, it would require an organized plan. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 707 Jews had been ardent students of politics and political psychology from their beginnings, and their religion is more political, than it is spiritual. The Rothschilds' plan for Messianic rule of the world must have included the incorporation of the ideas of political writers, statesmen, and political sycophants like Machievelli and Maurice Jolly. It would not be surprising to find such ideas discussed by the Rothschilds and their Zionist agents. The Czar of Russia created a secret police force, in large part to counteract the Jewish revolutionaries, who sought to unseat him and destroy Russian society and mass murder the Russian people. This police force employed Jewish spies to watch over the meetings of Jewish leaders and listen in on the lectures Jewish subversives often gave in synagogues and on street corners. The Czar's police probably had a very good notion of what it was that the Rothschilds and their agents had planned for the wo rld. I t is po ssible tha t a c opy of thi s plan fell into the ha nds o f p atriotic Russians. If the Czar's police forged The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, as many who dispute the authenticity of the Protocols claim, it would still not be likely that they entirely fabricated them through plagiarism. Given that the Protocols so closely anticipate the methods of the Jewish Bolsheviks and the Zionist Nazis, it appears that whoever wrote the Protocols had a very good knowledge of what the Rothschilds and their Zionist agents had planned for the world. Christians tend to overlook the fact that the so-called "Jewish conspiracy" to take over the world did not appear for the first time in the allegedly forged Protocols, but is Judaism itself. Critics of the Jews did not fabricate the Jewish plans to take over the world, rob it of its wealth, destroy all other religions, rule the world in an autocracy headed by a Jewish King descended from David, and then exterminate the "unrighteous Jew s" a nd the Go yim; wh ich p lans a re pla inly sta ted in the Ol d Testament, the Zohar, the Talmud, and numerous other Jewish religious writings.714 Jews created these ancient plans and iterated them in the Hebrew Bible, the Talmud and in their Cabalistic writings. Christians see the Old Testament as the work of God, and whether the individual Christian believes these supposedly divine prophecies have already been fulfilled, or were transferred to Christians to be ultimately fulfilled as in the Revelation, or are yet to be fulfilled for the allegedly divine race of Jews--God's chosen people, the Christian has often been duped into becoming an agent of the Jewish plan to destroy humanity, a plan better known as "Judaism". The Protocols were effective in revealing this plan, not because they differ substantially from Judaism--they do not, as is revealed by Michael Higger's book The J ewish U topia and by the Old Testament itself--rather, the Protocols715 effectively alerted Christians, because, like the Talmud and Zohar, they appeared after Christianity appeared and ridiculed the Christians, just as the Old Testament ridicules and advocates the genocide of the non-Jew. Judaism has remained consistent in its plans. Christians have accepted its myths, because they believe them to have been made Christian. The Christians' blindness to the Judaic plan for their demise is b est u nmasked b y wo rks th e Chr istians do no t vi ew a s d ivinely inspired--even if those works simply repeat the Judaic plan for world domination laid out in the Old Testament. 708 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 5.2 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion The following is an English translation of the Protocols, which translation was first published in 1920, in the book, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom", Small, Maynard & Co., Boston, (1920), pp. 11-73: "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom PROTOCOL NO. I L ET us put aside phraseology and discuss the inner meaning of every thought; by comparisons and deductions let us illuminate the situation. In this way I will describe our system, both from our own point of view and from that of the GOYS. [Footnote: The GOYS--the Gentiles.] It must be remembered that people with base instincts are more numerous than those with noble ones; therefore, the best results in governing are achieved th rough v iolence a nd int imidation a nd no t th rough a cademic discussion. Every man seeks power; every one would like to become a dictator if he possibly could; and rare indeed are those who would not sacrifice the common good in order to attain personal advantage. What has restrained the wild beasts we call men? What has influenced them heretofore? In the early stages of social life they submitted to brute and blind force; afterwards--to the Law, which is the same force but disguised. I deduce from this that according to the laws of nature, right lies in might. Political freedom is not a fact but an idea. One must know how to employ this idea when it becomes necessary to attract popular forces to one's party by mental allurement if it plans to crush the party in power. The task is made easier if the opponent himself has contradicted the idea of freedom, the socalled liberalism, and for the sake of the idea yields his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory becomes apparent: the relinquished reins of power are, according to the laws of nature, immediately seized by a new hand because the blind force of the people cannot remain without a leader even for one day, and the new power merely replaces the old, weakened by liberalism. In our day the power of gold has replaced liberal rulers. There was a time when faith ruled. The idea of freedom cannot be realized because no one knows how to make reasonable use of it. Give the people self-government for a short time and it will become corrupted. From that very moment strife begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a result of which states are set aflame and their authority is reduced to ashes. Whether the state is exhausted by internal convulsions, or whether civil wars deliver it into the hands of external enemies, in either case it can be The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 709 regarded a s h opelessly los t: i t is in o ur po wer. T he de spotism o f c apital, which is entirely in our hands, holds out to it a straw which the state must grasp, although against its will, or otherwise fall into the abyss. To him who, because of his liberal inclinations, would contend that arguments of this kind are immoral, I would propound the question: If a state has two enemies, and if against the external enemy it is permitted and it is not considered immoral to use all methods of warfare, and as a protective measure not to acquaint the enemy with the plans of attack, such as night attacks or attacks with superior forces, then why should the same methods be regarded a s im moral w hen applied to a wo rse fo e, a tr ansgressor a gainst social order and prosperity? How can a sound and logical mind hope successfully to guide the masses by means of reasonable persuasion or by arguments if there is a possibility of contradiction, even though unreasonable, but which may appear more attractive to the superficially thinking masses? Guided entirely by shallow passions, superstitions, customs, traditions, and sentimental theories, the people in a nd o f th e mo b b ecome e mbroiled in p arty d issensions w hich prevent all possibility of an agreement, even though it be on a basis of perfectly sound reasoning. Every decision of the mob depends upon the accidental or prearranged majority, which, owing to its ignorance of political secrets, pronounces absurd decisions, thus introducing the seeds of anarchy into the government. Politics have nothing ill common with morals. The ruler guided by morality is n ot a skilled politician, and consequently he is no t firm on his throne. He who desires to rule must resort to cunning and hypocrisy. The great popular qualities--honesty and frankness--become vices in politics, as they dethrone more surely and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. These qualities must be the attributes of GOY countries ; but we by no means should be guided by them. Our right lies in might. The word `right' is an abstract idea, unsusceptible of proof. This word means nothing more than : Give me what I desire so that I may have evidence that I am stronger than you. Where does right begin? Where does it end? In a state with a poorly organized government and where the laws are insignificant, and the ruler has lost his dignity as the result of the accumulation of liberal rights, I find a new right, namely, the right of might to destroy all existing order and institutions, to lay hands on the law, to alter all i nstitutions, a nd t o b ecome the ruler o f t hose w ho h ave v oluntarily, liberally renounced for our benefit the rights to their own power. With the present instability of all authority our power will be more unassailable than any other, because it w ill be invisible until it i s so well rooted that no cunning can undermine it. From temporary evil to which we are now obliged to have recourse will emerge the good of an unshakable government, which will reinstate the orderly functioning of the mechanism of popular existence now interrupted 710 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein by liberalism. The end justifies the means. In laying our plans we must turn our attention not so much to the good and moral as to the necessary and useful. Before us lies a plan in which a strategic line is shown, from which we must not deviate on pain of risking the collapse of many centuries of work. In working out an expedient plan of action it is ne cessary to t ake into consideration the meanness, vacillation, changeability of the mob, its inability to appreciate and respect the conditions of its own existence and of its own well-being. It is necessary to realize that the power of the masses is blind, unreasoning, and void of discrimination, prone to listen to right and left. The blind man cannot guide the blind without bringing them to the abyss; consequently, members of the crowd, upstarts from the people, even were they men of genius but incompetent in politics, cannot step forward as leaders of the mob without ruining the entire nation. Only the person prepared from childhood to autocracy can understand the words which are formed by political letters. The people left to themselves, that is to upstarts from among them, are ruined by party dissensions created by greed for power and honors, and by the disorders resulting therefrom. Is it possible for the masses of the people to direct the affairs of the state without rivalries, and without interjecting personal interests? Are they capable of protecting themselves against external enemies?--This is impossible, since a plan divided into as many parts as there are minds in a mob loses its unity, and consequently, becomes incomprehensible and unworkable. Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism of the government machinery. From this it is concluded that the government which is the most efficient for the benefit of a country must be concentrated in the hands of one responsible person. Civilization cannot exist without absolute despotism, for government is carried on not by the masses, but by their leader, whoever he may be. A barbarous crowd shows its barbarism on every occasion. The moment the mob grasps liberty in its hands it is speedily changed to anarchy, which is in itself the height of barbarism. Look at those beasts, steeped in alcohol, stupefied by wine, the unlimited use of which is granted by liberty. Surely you cannot allow our own people to come to this. The people of the GOYS are stupefied by spirituous liquors; their youth is driven insane through excessive study of the classics, and vice to w hich th ey have be en in stigated b y ou r a gents--tutors, va lets, governesses--in rich houses, by clerks, and so forth, and by our women in the pleasure places of the GOYS. Among the latter I include the so-called `society women,' their volunteer followers in vice and luxury. Our motto is Power and Hypocrisy. Only power can conquer in politics, especially if it is concealed in talents which are necessary to statesmen. Violence mus t be the pr inciple; hypocrisy a nd c unning the ru le of tho se governments which do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet of the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 711 agents of some new power. This evil is the sole means of attaining the goal of good. For this reason we must not hesitate at bribery, fraud, and treason when these can help us to reach our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of others without hesitation if in so doing we attain submission and power. Our government, following the line of peaceful conquest, has the right to substitute for the horrors of war less noticeable and more efficient executions, these being necessary to keep up terror, which induces blind submission. A just but inexorable strictness is the greatest factor of governmental power. We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and for the sake of victory. A doctrine based on calculation is as potent as the means employed by it. That is why not only by these very means, but by the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and shall enslave all governments under our super-government. Even in olden times we shouted among the people the words ` Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity.' These words have been repeated so many times since by unconscious parrots, which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have ruined the prosperity of the world and true individual freedom, formerly so well protected from the pressure of the mob. The would-be clever and intelligent GOYS did not discern the symbolism of the uttered words; did not notice the contradiction in the meaning and the connection between them; did not n otice t hat t here i s n o e quality in nature; t hat t here c an b e n o l iberty, since nature herself has established inequality of mind, character, and ability, as well as subjection to her laws. They did not reason that the power of the mob is blind; that the upstarts selected for government are just as blind in politics as is the mob itself, whereas the initiated man, even though a fool, is capable of ruling, while the uninitiated, although a genius, will understand nothing of politics. All this has been overlooked by the GOYS. Meanwhile dynastic government has been based upon this, that the father passed to his son the knowledge of the course of political evolution, so that nobody except the members of the dynasty could possess this knowledge, and no one could disclose the secrets to the governed people. In the course of time the meaning of the dynastic transmission of the true is understanding of politics has been lost, thus contributing to the success of our cause. In a ll p arts o f t he w orld t he w ords ` L iberty, E quality, a nd F raternity' have brought whole legions into our ranks through our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile these words were worms which ruined the prosperity of the GOYS, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, undermining all the foundations of their states. You will see subsequently that this aided our triumph, for it also gave us, among other things, the opportunity to grasp the trump card, the abolition of privileges; in other words, the very essence of the aristocracy of the GOYS, which was the only protection of peoples and countries against us. On the ruins of natural and hereditary aristocracy we built an aristocracy 712 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of our intellectual class--the money aristocracy. We have established this new aristocracy on the qualification of wealth, which is dependent upon us, and also upon science, which is promoted by our wise men. Our triumph was also made easier because, through our connections with people wh o w ere i ndispensable to u s, we a lways p layed u pon th e mos t sensitive chords of the human mind, namely, greed, and the insatiable selfish desires of man. Each of these human weaknesses taken separately is capable of killing initiative and of placing the will of the people at the disposal of the buyer of their activities. Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the masses that government is nothing but the manager representing the owner of the country, namely, the people, and that this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn-out gloves. The fact that the representatives of the nation can be deposed, delivers them into our power and practically places their appointment in our hands. PROTOCOL NO. II I T is necessary for us that wars, whenever possible, should bring no territorial advantages: this will shift war to an economic basis and force nations to realize the strength of our predominance; such a situation will put both sides at the mercy of our million-eyed international agency, which will be unhampered by any frontiers. Then our international rights will do away with national rights, in a limited sense, and will rule the peoples in the same way a s th e c ivil po wer o f each s tate re gulates th e re lation o f i ts s ubjects among themselves. The administrators chosen by us from among the people in accordance with their capacity for servility will not be experienced in the art of government, and consequently they will easily become pawns in our game, in the hands of our scientists and wise counselors, specialists trained from early childhood for governing the world. As you are aware, these specialists have obtained the knowledge necessary for government from our political plans, from the study of history, and from the observation of every passing event. The GOYS are not guided by the practice of impartial historical observation, bu t by the oretical r outine wi thout a ny c ritical r egard fo r i ts results. Therefore, we need give them no consideration. Until the time comes let them amuse themselves, or live in the hope of new amusements or in the memories of those past. Let that play the most important part for them which we ha ve induced them to regard a s th e la ws of sc ience (t heory). F or thi s purpose, by means of our press, we increase their blind faith in these laws. Intelligent GOYS will boast of their knowledge, and verifying it logically they will put into practice all scientific information compiled by our agents for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction which we require. Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: note the successes of Darwinism, Marxism, and Nietzscheism, engineered by us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines upon the minds of the GOYS should be already obvious to us. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 713 It is e ssential t hat w e t ake i nto c onsideration t he m odern i deas, temperaments, and tendencies of peoples in order that no mistakes in politics and in guiding administrative affairs may be made. The triumph of our system, parts of whose mechanism must be adapted in accordance with the temperament of the peoples with whom we come in contact, cannot be realized unless its practical application is based upon a re'sume' of the past as related to the present. There is one great force in the hands of modern states which arouses thought movements among the people. That is the press. The ro^le of the press is to indicate necessary demands, to register complaints of the people, and to express a nd fo ment d issatisfaction. The tr iumph of fr ee ba bbling is incarnated in the press; but governments were unable to profit by this power and it has fallen into our hands. Through it we have attained influence, while remaining in the background. Thanks to the press, we have gathered gold in our hands, although we had to take it front rivers of blood and tears. But it cost us the sacrifice of many of our own people. Every sacrifice on our part is worth a thousand GOYS before God. PROTOCOL NO. III T O-DAY I can tell you that our goal is close at hand. Only a small distance remains, and the cycle of the Symbolic Serpent--the symbol of our people--will be complete. When this circle is completed, then all the European states will be enclosed in it as in strong claws. The modern constitutional scales will soon tip over, for we have set them inaccurately, thus insuring an unsteady balance for the purpose of wearing out their holder. The GOYS thought it had been sufficiently strongly made and hoped that the scales would regain their equilibrium, but the holder--the ruler--is screened from the people by his representatives, who fritter away their t ime, c arried a way b y t heir u ncontrolled a nd i rresponsible a uthority. Their power, moreover, has been built up on terrorism spread through the palaces. Unable to reach the hearts of their people, the rulers cannot unite with them to gain strength against the usurpers of power. The visible power of royalty and the blind power of the masses, separated by us, have both lost significance, for separated, they are as helpless as the blind man without a stick. To induce the lovers of authority to abuse their power, we have placed all the forces in opposition to each other, having developed their liberal tendencies towards independence. We have excited different forms of initiative in that direction; we have armed all the parties; we have made authority the target of all ambitions. We have opened the arenas in different states, where revolts are now occurring, and disorders and bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere. Unrestrained babblers have converted parliamentary sessions and administrative meetings into oratorical contests. Daring journalists, impudent pamphleteers, make daily attacks on the administrative personnel. The abuse of power is definitely preparing the downfall of all institutions and 714 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein everything will be overturned by the blows of the infuriated mobs. The people are shackled by poverty to heavy labor more surely than they were by slavery and serfdom. They could liberate themselves from those in one way or another, whereas they cannot free themselves from misery. We have included in constitutions rights which for the people are fictitious and are not actual rights. All the so-called `rights of the people' can exist only in the abstract and can never be realized in practice. What difference does it make to the toiling proletarian, bent double by heavy toil, oppressed by his fate, that the babblers receive the right to t alk, journalists the right to mix nonsense with reason in their writings, if the proletariat has no other gain from the constitution than the miserable crumbs which we throw from our table in return for his vote to elect our agents. Republican rights are bitter irony to the poor man, for the necessity of almost daily labor prevents him from using them, and at the same time deprives him of his guarantee of a permanent and certain livelihood by making him dependent upon strikes, organized either by his masters or by his comrades. Under our guidance the people have exterminated aristocracy, which was their na tural pr otector and guardian, fo r i ts o wn int erests a re ins eparably connected with the well-being of the people. Now, however, with the destruction of this aristocracy the masses have fallen under the power of the profiteers a nd c unning up starts, wh o h ave se ttled o n th e wor kers as a merciless burden. We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of the workers from this oppression wh en w e su ggest t hat th ey e nter o ur a rmy of Social ists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we always extend our help, under the guise of the rule of brotherhood demanded by the human solidarity of our social masonry. The aristocracy which benefitted by the labor of the people by right was interested that the workers should be well fed, healthy, and strong. We, on the contrary, are concerned in the opposite--in the degeneration of the GOYS. Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition and in the weakness of the worker, because through this he falls under our power and is unable to find either strength or energy to combat it. Hunger gives to capital greater power over the worker than the legal authority of the sovereign ever gave to the aristocracy. Through misery and the resulting jealous hatred we manipulate the mob and crush those who stand in our way. When the time comes for our universal ruler to be crowned, the same hands will sweep away everything which may be an obstacle in our way. The G OYS a re n o l onger a ccustomed t o t hink w ithout o ur s cientific advice. Consequently, they do not see the imperative need of upholding that which we will sustain by all means when our kingdom is established, namely, the teaching in the schools of the on ly tru e sc ience, th e fir st o f al l sciences--the science of the construction of human life, of social existence, which requires the division of labor and, consequently, the separation of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 715 people into classes and castes. It is necessary that all should know that equality cannot exist, owing to the different nature of various kinds of work; that there cannot be the same responsibility before the law in the case of an individual who by his actions compromises an entire caste and another who does not affect anything but his own honor. The correct science of the social structure, to the secrets of which we do not admit the GOYS, would demonstrate to all that occupation and labor must be differentiated so as not to cause human suffering by the discrepancy between education and work. The study of this science will lead the masses to a voluntary submission to the authorities and to the governmental system organized by them. Whereas, under the present state of science, and due to the direction of our guidance therein, the people, in their ignorance, blindly believing the printed word, and owing to the misconceptions which have been fostered by us, feel a hatred towards all classes whom they consider superior to themselves, since they do not understand the importance of each caste. This hatred will be still more accentuated by the economic crisis, which will stop financial transactions and all industrial life. Having organized a general economic crisis by all possible underhand means, and with the help of gold which is all in our hands, we will throw great crowds of workmen into the street, simultaneously, in all countries of Europe. These crowds will gladly sh ed th e blo od of tho se of wh om t hey, in the s implicity of the ir ignorance, have been jealous since childhood and whose property they will then be able to loot. They will not harm our people because we will know of the time of the attack and we will take measures to protect them. We have persuaded others that progress will lead the GOYS into a realm of reason. Our despotism will be of such a nature that it will be in a position to pacify all revolts by wise restrictions and to eliminate liberalism from all institutions. When the people saw that they obtained concessions and license in the name of liberty, they imagined that they were the masters, and rushed into power; but like every blind person, they encountered innumerable obstacles; they rushed to seek a leader, with no thought of returning to the old one, and laid power at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, which we have called `great'; the secrets of its preparation are well known to us, for it was the work of our hands. Since then we have carried the masses from one disappointment t o another, so that they will renounce even us in favor of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing for the world. At present, as an international force, we are invulnerable, because if we are attacked by one state we are supported by other states. The unlimited baseness of the GOY pe oples, wh o g rovel be fore fo rce, w ho a re pit iless towards weakness, who are merciless to misdemeanors and lenient to crimes, who are unwilling to tolerate the contradictions of a free social structure; 716 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein patient unto martyrdom in bearing with the violence of daring despotism--this is what helps our independence. They tolerate and permit such abuses from their modern premiers--dictators--for the least of which they would behead twenty kings. How can such a phenomenon be explained, such an illogical conception on the part of the mass of the people towards events of seemingly the same nature? This phenomenon can be explained by the fact that these dictators through their agents whisper to their people that by these abuses they injure the states for a supreme purpose, namely, for the attainment of the happiness of the people, their universal fraternity, solidarity, and equality. Of course, they are not told that this unification will be achieved only under our rule. Thus, the people condemn the just and acquit the unjust, more and more convinced that they can do what they please. Owing to this, th e peop le destroy all stability and create disorder on every occasion. The word `Liberty' brings all society into conflict with all authority, be it that of God or Nature. This is why, at the moment of our enthronement, we shall strike this word from the dictionary as being the symbol of brute power, which turns the masses into bloodthirsty beasts. It is true, however, that these beasts go to sleep as soon as they have drunk blood, and then it is easy to shackle them; but if the blood is not given to them they will not sleep and will struggle. PROTOCOL NO. IV E VERY republic passes through several states. The first stage is like the early period of insane ravings of a blind man throwing himself right and left. The second is the demagogy which breeds anarchy, which inevitably leads t o d espotism, n ot o f a l egal a nd o pen c haracter a nd, c onsequently, responsible, but an unseen and unknown despotism, no less effective because exercised b r s ome s ecret o rganization, a cting e ven l ess c eremoniously because it is hidden under the cover and behind the backs of different agents. The change of these agents will even help the secret organizations, as it will thus be able to rid itself of the necessity of spending money to reward employees of long terms of service. Who and what can overthrow an unseen power? For such is the character of our power. External M asonry [Footnote: Th e re ference is p robably to those Masonic Lodges in Continental Europe which, contrary to the fundamental principles of Anglo-Saxon Lodges, have been converted into quasi political and anti-Christian organizations. See Encyclopedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, Article `Freemasonry,' Vol. XI, p. 84.] acts as a screen for it an d it s a ims, bu t th e pla n o f ac tion o f th is p ower, an d it s v ery headquarters, will always remain unknown to the people. Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state program without detriment to the well-being of the people if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in God and human fraternity, free from the conception of equality for such a conception is in contradiction to t he laws of nature which establish subordination. With such a faith the people would be governed by the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 717 guardians of the parish and would thrive quietly and obediently under the guidance of their spiritual leader, accepting God's dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must undermine faith, tearing from the minds of the GOYS the very principal of God and Soul, and substituting mathematical formulas and material needs. In order that the minds of the GOYS may have no time to think and notice things, it is necessary to divert them in the direction of industry and commerce. Thus all nations will seek their own profit, and while engaged in the struggle they will not notice their common enemy. But in order that liberty should finally undermine and ruin the GOY'S society, it is necessary to put industry on a basis of speculation. The result of this will be that everything, absorbed by industry from the land, will not remain in the hands of the GOYS, but will be directed towards speculation; that is, it will come into our coffers. The intense struggle for supremacy, the shocks to economic life, will create, mo reover h ave already c reated, dis appointed, c old, a nd he artless societies. These societies will have complete disgust for high politics and religion. Their only guide will be calculation, i.e., gold, for which they will have a real cult because of the material delights which it can supply. It will be at that stage that the lower classes of the GOYS, not for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of wealth, but solely because of their hatred towards the privileged, will follow us against our competitors for power, the intelligent GOYS. PROTOCOL NO. V W HAT form of government can be given to societies in which bribery has penetrated everywhere, where riches are obtained only by clever tricks and semi-fraudulent means, where corruption reigns, where morality is sustained by punitive measures and strict laws and not by voluntary acceptance of moral principles, where cosmopolitan convictions have eliminated patriotic feelings and religion? What form of government can be given to such societies other than a despotism such as I shall describe? We will create a strong centralized government, so as to gather the social forces into our power. We will mechanically regulate all the functions of political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will gradually eliminate all the concessions and liberties permitted by the GOYS. Our kingdom will be crowned by such a majestic despotism that it will be able, at all times and in all places, to crush both antagonistic and discontented GOYS. We may be told that the despotism outlined by me is inconsistent with modern progress, but I will prove to you that the contrary is the case. At the time when people considered rulers as an incarnation of the will of God, they subjected themselves without murmur to the autocracy of the sovereigns; bu t as soo n a s w e ins pired th em w ith the tho ught o f t heir personal rights, they began to regard the rulers as ordinary mortals. The holy anointment fell from the heads of sovereigns in the opinion of the people; and when we deprived them of their belief in God, then authority was thrown 718 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein into the s treet, w here it b ecame pu blic pr operty a nd wa s se ized b y us . Moreover, the art of governing the masses and individuals by means of cunningly constructed theories and phraseology, by rulers of social life, and other devices not understood by the GOYS, belongs, among other faculties, to our administrative mind, which is educated in analysis and observation, and is also based upon skillful reasoning in which we have no competitors, just as we have none in the preparation of plans for political action and solidarity. Only the Jesuits could be compared to us in this; but we were able to discredit them in the mind of the senseless mob as a visible organization, whereas we, with our secret organization, remained in the dark. After all, is it not the same to the world who will be its master--whether it be the head of Catholicism or our despot of Zionist blood? To us, however, the Chosen People, it is by no means a matter of indifference. Temporarily, a world coalition of the GOYS would be able to hold us in check, but we are insured against this by roots of dissension so deep among them that they cannot now be extracted. We have set at variance the personal and national interests of the GOYS: we have incited religious and race hatred, nurtured by us in their hearts for twenty centuries. Owing to all this, no state will obtain the help it asks for from any side because each of them will think that a coalition against us will be disadvantageous to it. We are too powerful--we must be taken into consideration. No country can reach even an insignificant private understanding without our being secret parties to it. Per me reges regnant--`Through me the sovereigns reign.' The prophets have told us that we were chosen by God himself to reign over the world. God endowed us with genius to enable us to cope with the problem. Were there a genius in the op posing c amp, he wo uld struggle a gainst us , b ut a newcomer is not equal to an old inhabitant. The struggle between us would be of such a merciless nature as the world has never seen before; moreover their genius would be too late. All the wheels of government mechanism move by the action of the motor which is in our hands, and that motor is gold. The science of political economy, invented by our wise men, has long ago demonstrated the royal prestige of capital. To attain freedom of action, capital must obtain freedom to monopolize industry and trade; this is already being done by an unseen hand in all parts of the world. Such liberty will give political power to traders, and will aid in subjugating the people. At present it is more important to disarm peoples than to lead them to war; it is more important to utilize flaming passions for our purposes than to extinguish them; more important to grasp and interpret the thoughts of others in our own way than to discard them. The most important problem of our government is to weaken the popular mind by criticism; to disaccustom it to thought, which creates opposition; to deflect the power of thought into mere empty eloquence. At all times both peoples and individuals have mistaken words for deeds, as they are satisfied with the visible, rarely noticing whether the promise is The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 719 performed in the fields of social life. Therefore, we will organize ostensible institutions which will prove eloquently their good work in the direction of `progress.' We will appropriate to ourselves the liberal aspect of all parties, of all shades of opinion, and we will provide our orators with the same aspect, and they will talk so much that they will exhaust the people by their speeches and cause them to turn away from orators in disgust. To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the expression of numerous contradictory opinions until the GOYS get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best to have no opinion on political questions. Such questions are not intended to be understood by the people, since only he who rules knows them. This is the first secret. The second secret necessary for the success of governing consists in so multiplying popular failings, habits, passions, and conventional laws that no one will be able to disentangle himself in the chaos, and consequently, people will cease to understand each other. This measure would help us to sow dissension within all parties, to disintegrate all those collective forces which still do not wish to subjugate themselves to us; to discourage all individual initiative which might in any degree hamper our work. There is nothing more dangerous than individual initiative; if it has a touch of genius it can accomplish more than a million people among whom we have sown dissensions. We must direct the education of the GOY societies so that th eir a rms w ill d rop h opelessly w hen th ey f ace e very ta sk w here initiative is required. The intensity of action resulting from individual freedom of action dissipates its force when it encounters another person's freedom. This results in heavy blows at morale, disappointments and failures. We will so tire the GOYS by all this that we will force them to offer us an international p ower, whi ch b y its po sition will e nable us c onveniently to absorb, without destroying, all governmental forces of the world and thus to form a supergovernment. In lieu of modern rulers, we will place a monster which will be called the Super-Governmental Administration. Its hands will be stretched out like pincers in every direction so that this colossal organization cannot fail to conquer all the peoples. PROTOCOL NO. VI W E will soon begin to establish great monopolies--reservoirs of huge wealth, upon which even the large fortunes of the GOYS will depend to such an extent that they will be drowned, together with the governmental credits, on the day following the political catastrophe. You economists, here present, will please carefully weigh the significance of this scheme! . . . We must develop, by all means, the importance of our supergovernment by representing it as the protector and reward-giver of all those who willingly submit to us. The aristocracy of the GOYS as a political force is dead. We do not need 720 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to t ake it i nto c onsideration; but as lan downers t hey ar e ha rmful to i ts because they can be independent in their resources of life. For this reason we must deprive them of their land at any cost. To attain this object, the best method is to increase land taxes--the indebtedness o f t he la nd. T hese me asures w ill keep la nd ow nership in subjection. The aristocracy of the GOYS, which as a matter of heredity is unable to be satisfied with small things, will soon be ruined. At the same time it is necessary to patronize trade and industry vigorously, and more important, to encourage speculation, whose function is to act as a counterbalance to industry. Without speculation, industry will increase private capital and tend to the amelioration of land ownership by freeing it from indebtedness created by the loans granted by agricultural banks. It is necessary that industry should suck out of the land both labor and capital and through speculation deliver into our hands all the money of the world, thus throwing all the GOYS into the ranks of the proletarians. Then the GOYS will bow before us in order to obtain the mere right of existence. To destroy G OY industry we will create among the GOYS as an aid to speculation the strong demand for boundless luxury which we have already developed. Let its raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to the workers, for we will simultaneously cause the rise in prices of objects of first necessity under the pretext that this is due to the decadence of agriculture, and of the cattle industry. We will also artfully and deeply undermine the sources of production by teaching the workmen anarchy and the use of alcohol, at the same time taking measures to expel all the intelligent GOYS from the land. That the true situation should not be noticed by the GOYS until the proper time, we will mask it by a pretended desire to help the working classes and great economic principles, an active propaganda of which principles is being carried on through the dissemination of our economic theories. PROTOCOL NO. VII T HE intensification of armament and the increase of the police force are essential to the realization of the abovementioned plans. It is necessary that there should be besides ourselves in all countries only the mass of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to us, policemen, and soldiers. We must create unrest, dissensions, and hatred throughout Europe and through E uropean a ffiliations, al so on oth er c ontinents. In th is t here is a twofold advantage: First, we will hold all countries under our influence, since they will realize that we have the power to create disorders or to restore order whenever we wish. All countries have come to regard us as a necessary burden. Second, we will entangle by intrigues all the threads stretched by us into all the governmental bodies by means of politics, economic treaties, or financial obligations. To attain these ends we will worm our way into parleys and negotiations, armed with cunning, but in so-called `official language' we The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 721 will assume the opposite tactics of seeming honest and reasonable. In this way the peoples and the governments of the GOYS, taught by us to regard only the surface of that which we show them, will look upon us as benefactors and saviors of mankind. We must be able to overcome all opposition by provoking a war by the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us. Should, however, those neighbors, i n t heir t urn, d ecide t o u nite a gainst u s w e m ust r espond b y a world war. Chief success in politics lies in the secrecy of its undertakings. There must be inconsistency between the words and actions of diplomats. We must influence the GOY governments to action beneficial to our broadly conceived plan, now approaching its triumphant goal, creating the impression that such action is demanded by public opinion which in reality is secretly organized by us with the help of the so-called `great power,' namely, the press; the latter, however, with few exceptions that need not be considered, is already entirely in our hands. In short, to sum up our system of shackling the GOY governments of Europe, we will show our power to one of them by assassination and terrorism, and should there be a possibility of all of them rising against us, we will answer them with American, Chinese, or Japanese guns. PROTOCOL NO. VIII W E must provide ourselves with the same arms our enemies can employ against us. We must seek the most subtle expressions and evasions of the le gal di ctionary to j ustify tho se c ases in w hich w e wi ll b e fo rced to announce decisions which may seem unnecessarily bold and unjust, for it is important that these decisions should be expressed in terms so forcible that they will appear as the highest moral rules of a legal character. Our government must be surrounded by all the forces of civilization, in the mid st o f w hich it wi ll h ave to function. I t w ill su rround its elf wi th publicists, e xperienced l awyers, a dministrators, d iplomats, a nd, f inally, people educated along special lines in our special advanced schools. These people will know all the secrets of social existence; they will know all languages composed of political letters and words; they will be familiar with the reverse side of human nature, with all its sensitive chords, upon which they must know how to play. These chords are the structure of the intellects of the GOYS, their tendencies, their failings, their vices, and their virtues, the peculiarities of classes and castes. It is evident that the highly talented members of our government, to which I refer, will be recruited not from the ranks of the GOYS, accustomed to performing their administrative duties without questioning their aim, and without thinking why they are necessary. The GOY administrators sign papers without reading them and work for profit or for pride. We will surround our government by a whole world of economists. It is for this reason that economics is the chief science taught to the Jews. We will be surrounded by a crowd of bankers, traders, capitalists, and most important 722 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of all, by millionaires, because in essence everything will be decided by a question of figures. Meanwhile, as it is not yet safe to give the responsible government posts to our brother Jews, we will give them to people whose record and whose character are such that there is an abyss between them and the people; also to people for whom, in case of disobedience to our orders, there will remain nothing but condemnation or exile--thus forcing them to protect our interests to their last breath. PROTOCOL NO. IX I N applying our principles, turn your attention to the character of the people in whose countries you will be resident and among whom you will act, for a g eneral si milar a pplication of the m be fore the re e"ducation o f a pe ople according to o ur plan cannot be successful. But by advancing carefully in their a pplication you wi ll s ee tha t be fore te n years ha ve pas sed the mos t obstinate character will have changed, and we can then count another people among those who already have submitted to us. When we are enthroned we will substitute for the liberal words of our Masonic catchword, ` Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,' another group of words expressing simply ideas, namely, `the right of Liberty, the duty of Equality, the ideal of Fraternity.' Thus we will speak and. . . we shall have the goat by the horns. . . . De facto, we ha ve a lready de stroyed a ll governments except our own, although de jure there are still many left. At present, if any of the governments raises a protest against us, it is done only as a matter of form, and at our desire, and by our order, because their antiSemitism is necessary to enable us to control our smaller brothers. I will not further explain this, as it has already been the object of numerous discussions. In reality there are no obstacles before us. Our supergovernment exists under such extra-legal conditions that it is common to designate it by an energetic and strong word--a Dictatorship. I can honestly state that at the present time we are lawmakers; we are the judges and inflict punishment; we execute and pardon; we, as the chief of all our armies, ride the leader's horse. We rule by indomitable will because we hold in our hands the fragments of a once strong party now subject to us. We possess boundless ambition, burning greed for merciless revenge, and bitter hatred. From us emanates an all-embracing terror. People of all opinions and of all doctrines are in our service; people who desire to restore monarchies, demagogues, socialists, communists, and other utopians. We have had to put all of them to work; every one of them is undermining the last remnant of authority, is trying to overthrow all existing order. All the governments have been tortured by this procedure; they beg for peace, and for the sake of peace are prepared to make any sacrifice, but we will not give them peace until they recognize our international super-government openly and with submission. The masses have begun to demand the solution of the social problem by The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 723 means of an international agreement. The division into parties has delivered all of them to us, because in order to conduct a party struggle money is required, and we have it all. We might fear the union of the intelligent power of the GOYS' rulers with the blind power of the masses, but we have taken all measures against such a possibility. Between the two powers we have raised a wall in the form of mutual terror; thus the blind power of the people continues to be our support, and we alone will act as its leader and, naturally, we will direct it towards our goal. To prevent the hand of the blind from freeing itself from our guidance, we must from time to time keep in close touch with the masses, if not through personal contact then through our most devoted brethren. When we become a recognized power we will personally address the masses in open places, and we will expound political problems in the desired direction. How verify what is taught in village schools? But whatever the representative of the government or the ruler himself states will be immediately known to the entire nation, for it will rapidly spread by the voice of the people. In order not prematurely to destroy GOY institutions, we have touched them with our efficient hands and grasped the ends of the springs of their mechanism. Formerly these springs were in rigid but just order; we have changed it to liberal, disorderly, and arbitrary lawlessness. We ha ve a ffected le gal p rocedure, e lectoral l aw, th e p ress, p ersonal freedom, and, most important, education, the cornerstone of free existence. We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralized the youth of the GOYS by education along principles and theories known by us to be false but which we ourselves have inspired. Without changing substantially the existing law we have created stupendous results by distorting the laws through contradictory interpretations. These results first manifested themselves by the fact that interpretation h as concealed th e la w i tself, a nd the reafter h as c ompletely hidden it from the eyes of the governments by the impossibility of understanding such complicated jurisprudence. Hence the theory of the court of conscience. [Footnote: This probably means the practice which arose of not adhering to the letter of the law but of judging by conscience. In European countries jurors are not compelled to render their verdict pursuant to the technical provisions of law.] You may say that there will be an armed rising against us if our plans are discovered prematurely; but in anticipation of this we have such a terrorizing manoeuver in the West that even the bravest soul will shudder. Underground passages will be established by that time in all capitals, from where they can be exploded, together with all their institutions and national documents. PROTOCOL NO. X 724 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein T ODAY I will begin by reiterating what has already been stated. I beg you to r emember th at t he go vernment and the ma sses a re sa tisfied wi th visible results in politics. How can they examine the inner meaning of things when their representatives consider that pleasure is above everything? It is important to know one detail in our policy. It will help us in discussing division of authority, freedom of speech, of the press, of religion (faith), the right of assembly, equality before the law, inviolability of property and of the home, indirect taxes and the retrospective force of law. All such questions should never be directly and openly discussed before the masses. When it becomes necessary for us to discuss them, they should not be elaborated but merely mentioned, without going into details, pointing out that modern legal principles are being accepted by us. The significance of this reticence lies in the fact that a principle which has not been openly declared gives us freedom of action to exclude unnoticed one point or another, whereas if elaborated the principle becomes as good as established. The people feel an especial love and admiration towards the political genius, and they always react to their acts of violence as follows: `Yes, of course it is villainy, but how clever!--It is a trick but cleverly done! So majestically! so impudently! . . .' We count upon attracting all nations to the construction of the foundations of the new edifice which has been planned by us. It is for this reason that it is necessary for us first of all to acquire that spirit of daring, enterprise, and force which, through our agents, will enable us to overcome all obstacles in our path. When we ac complish ou r c oup d 'e'tat, we wil l say to t he pe oples: `Everything went badly; all of you have suffered. We will abolish the cause of your sufferings, that is to say, nationalities, frontiers, and national currencies. Of course you are free to condemn us, but would your judgment be just if you were to pronounce it before giving a trial to what we will give you?' Thereafter they will exalt us with a sentiment of unanimous delight and hope. The voting system which we have used as a tool for our enthronement, and to which we have accustomed even the most humble members of humanity by organizing meetings and prearranged agreements, will have performed its last service and will make its last appearance in the expression of u nanimous d esire to b ecome more c losely ac quainted wi th u s b efore hazing pronounced a judgment. To attain this we must force all to vote, without class discrimination, to establish the autocracy of the majority, which cannot be obtained from the intellectual classes alone. Through this method of accustoming every one to the idea of self determination, we will shatter the GOY fa mily a nd its educational importance. We will not allow the formation of individual minds, because the mob, under our guidance. will prevent them from distinguishing themselves or even expressing themselves. The mob has become accustomed to listen only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. We will thus create such a blind power that it will be unable to move without the guidance The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 725 of our agents, sent by us to replace their leaders. The masses will submit to this re'gime because they will know that their earnings, perquisites, and other benefits depend upon these leaders. The plan of government must emanate already formed from one head, as it would be impossible to put it together if disintegration by many minds into small pieces is allowed. That is why we only are allowed to know the plan of action; but we must not discuss it in order not to affect its ingenuity, the correlation between its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of its every clause. Were such a plan to be submitted to and altered by frequent voting, it would reflect the stamp of the misconceptions of every one who has not penetrated its depth and the correlation of its aims. For this reason our plans must be strongly and clearly conceived. Consequently, the inspired work of our leader must not be thrown to the mercy of the mob or even of a limited group. These plans will not immediately upset contemporary institutions. They will only alter their organization, and consequently the entire combination of their development, which will thus be directed according to t he plans laid down by us. More or less the same institutions exist in different countries under different names, such as representative bodies, ministries, senate, sta te council, legislative and executive bodies. It is not necessary for me to explain to you the connecting mechanism of these different institutions, as it is well known to you. I only call to your attention that every one of the aforesaid institutions fulfills some important governmental function, and, moreover, I beg you to notice that the word `important' refers not to the institution but to the function. Consequently, it is not the institutions that are important but their functions. Such institutions have divided among themselves all the functions of government, namely, administrative, legislative, and executive powers; therefore, their functions in the state organism have become similar to those in a human body. If one part of the governmental machine is injured, the state itself falls ill, in the same way as the human body, and then it dies. When we injected the poison of liberalism into the state organism, its entire political complexion changed; the states became infected with a mortal disease, namely, the decomposition of the blood. It is only necessary to await the end of their agony. Constitutional governments were born of liberalism, which replaced the autocracy that was the salvation of the GOYS, for the constitution, as you well know, is nothing more than a school for dispute, discussion, disagreement, fruitless party agitation, dissension, party tendencies--in other words, a school for everything which weakens the efficiency of government. The platform no less than the press condemned the authorities to inaction and impotency and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason they were overthrown in many countries. The rise of the republican era then became possible, and then we substituted for the ruler a caricature of government--a president chosen from the mob, from among our creatures, 726 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein our slaves. This was the kind of mine we laid under the GOYS, or, more correctly, under the GOY nations. In the near future we will make the president a responsible officer, whereupon we will no longer stand on ceremony in carrying out the things for which our dummy will be responsible. What difference does it make to us that the ranks of those aiming at authority will thin out, that confusion will result f rom in ability to f ind p residents, c onfusion w hich w ill de finitely disorganize the country? To accomplish our plan, we will engineer the election of preside nts whose past record contains some hidden scandal, some `Panama'--then they will be faithful executors of our orders from fear of exposure, and from the natural desire of every man who has reached authority to retain the privileges, advantages, and dignity connected with the position of president. The Chamber of Deputies will elect, protect, and screen presidents, but we will deprive it of the right of initiating laws or of amending them, for this right will be granted by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Of course then the power of the president will become the target of numerous attacks, but we will give him the means of self-protection by giving him the right of directly applying to the people, for their decision, over the heads of their representatives. In other words, he will turn to the same blind slave--to the ma jority of the mob . M oreover, we wi ll e mpower t he pr esident t o proclaim martial law. We will justify this prerogative under the pretext that the president, as chief of the national army, must control it in order to protect the new republican constitution, which he, as a responsible representative of this constitution, is bound to defend. It is obvious that under such conditions the keys to the shrine will be in our hands, and nobody except ourselves will be able to guide the legislative power. We will also take away from the Chamber, with the introduction of the new r epublican c onstitution, th e ri ght o f i nterpellation in regard to governmental measures, under the pretext that political secrets must be preserved. With the aid of this new constitution we will reduce the number of representatives to the minimum, thus also reducing to the same extent political passions and passion for politics. If, in spite of this, those remaining are recalcitrant, we will abolish them completely by appealing to the majority of the people. The appointment of the president and vice presidents of the Chamber and Senate will be the prerogative of the president. Instead of continuous parliamentary sessions, we will shorten them to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief executive, will have the right to convene or dissolve parliament, and in the case of dissolution, defer the appointment of a new parliament. But to prevent the president from being held responsible before our plans are matured for the results of all these essentially illegal actions inaugurated by us, we will give the ministers and other high administrative officials surrounding the president the idea of circumventing his orders by The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 727 issuing instructions of their own. Consequently, they will be made responsible instead of him. We recommend that the execution of this plan be given especially to the Senate, State Council, or Council of Ministers, and not to i ndividuals. Un der o ur g uidance the pr esident w ill int erpret in ambiguous ways such existing laws as it is possible so to interpret. Moreover, he will annul them when the need is pointed out to him by us: he will also have the right to propose temporary laws and even modifications in the constitutional work of government, alleging as the motive for so doing the exigencies of the welfare of the country. By such me asures w e w ill b e a ble to d estroy gradually, s tep b y step, everything that, upon entering into our rights, we were obliged to introduce into government constitutions as a transition to the imperceptible abolition of all constitutions, when the time comes to convert all government into our autocracy. The recognition of our autocrat may come even before the abolition of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the people, tormented by dissension and the incompetency of their rulers, incited by us, will exclaim: Depose them, and give us one universal sovereign who will unite us and abolish the causes of dissension--national frontiers, religion, state indebtedness--and who will give us the peace and quiet which we cannot find with our rulers and representatives. But you know well that to render such a universal expression of desire possible, it is necessary continuously to disturb the relationship between the people and the government in all countries, and so to exhaust everybody by the dissension, hostility, struggle, hatred, and even martyrdom, hunger, inoculation of diseases, and misery, as to make the GOYS see no other solution than an appeal to our money and complete rule. Should we give the people a rest, however, the longed for moment will probably never arrive. PROTOCOL NO. XI T HE Council of State will tend to accentuate the power of the ruler; in the capacity of an ostensible legislative body, it will act as a committee for the drawing up of laws and statutes on behalf of the ruler. The following is the program of the new constitution which we are preparing. We will make laws and control the courts in the following manner: 1. By suggestions to the legislative body. 2. By means of orders issued by the president as general statutes, decrees of the Senate, and decisions of the Council of State, as regulations passed by the ministries. 3. And when the opportune moment arrives--in the form of a coup d'e'tat. Having thus roughly outlined the modus agendi, we will now take up in detail those measures by which we will complete the development of the governmental mechanism in the above direction. By these measures, I mean 728 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the freedom of the press, the right of assembly, religious freedom, electoral rights, and many other things which must disappear from the human repertoire, or must be fundamentally altered on the day following the declaration of the new constitution. It is only at this moment t hat it wi ll become possible for us to announce all our decrees, for at any time in the future every perceptible change would be dangerous, and this for the following reasons: I f t hese c hanges sh ould b e int roduced a nd ri gidly enforced, it might cause despair by creating the fear of further changes in a similar direction; if, however, they are made with a tendency to subsequent leniency, then it might be said that we have recognized our mistakes, which would undermine the faith in the infallibility of the new authority; it might also be said that we were frightened, and that we were forced to make concessions for which nobody would be thankful since they would be considered as legitimately due. Any of these impressions would be detrimental to the prestige of the new constitution. I t is ne cessary fo r u s th at, f rom th e fi rst mo ment o f i ts proclamation, when the people are still dumbfounded by the accomplished revolution and are in a state of terror and surprise, they should realize we are so strong, so invulnerable, and so mighty that we shall in no case pay attention to them, and not only will we ignore their opinions and desires, but be ready to and capable of suppressing at any moment or place any sign of opposition with indisputable authority. We shall want the people to realize, that we have taken at once everything we wanted, and that we shall under no circumstances share our power with them. Then they will close their eyes to everything out of fear and will await further developments. The GOYS are like a flock of sheep--we are wolves. Do you know what happens to sheep when wolves get into the fold? They will also close their eyes to everything because we will promise to return to them all their liberties after the enemies of peace have been subjugated and all the parties pacified. Is it necessary to say how long they would have to wait for the return of their liberties? Why have we conceived and inspired this policy for the GOYS without giving them an opportunity to examine its inner meaning if not for the purpose of attaining by a circuitous method what is unattainable for our scattered race by a direct road? This constituted a base for our organization of secret masonry which is not known to and whose aims are not even suspected by these cattle, the GOYS. Th ey ha ve be en d ecoyed b y us into o ur nu merous os tensible organizations, which appear to be Masonic lodges, so as to divert the attention o f their coreligionists. God has given us, his chosen people, the power to scatter, and what to all appears to be our weakness, has proved to be our strength, and has now brought its to the threshold of universal rule. Little remains to be built on these foundations. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 729 PROTOCOL NO. XII T HE word `Liberty' can be differently interpreted. We will define it as follows: Liberty is the right to do that which is permitted by law. Such a definition of this word will eventually serve us, because liberty will be in our power; and also because the laws will either destroy or construct only what we desire in accordance with the above mentioned program. We will deal with the press in the following manner: What is the present ro^le of the pr ess? I t se rves t o arouse fu rious p assions o r e gotistic pa rty dissensions which may be necessary fo r o ur pu rpose. It is e mpty, u njust, inaccurate, and most people do not understand what end it serves. We will shackle it and keep a tight rein on it. We will also do the same with other printed matter, for what use would it be for us to rid ourselves of attacks on the p art o f t he p eriodical p ress i f w e r emain o pen t o cr iticism t hrough pamphlets and books? We wi ll convert the products of publicity, now so expensive, owing to the need of censorship, into a source of income for our state. We will impose a special stamp tax. When a newspaper printing shop is started, bonds will have to be deposited, which will guarantee our government from all attacks on the part of the press. In case of an attack, we will mercilessly impose fines. Such measures as stamps, bonds, and fines, the payment of which is guaranteed by the bonds, will bring a huge income to the government. It is true that party papers might not fear the loss of money, so we will suppress these after the second attack on us. No one shall touch the prestige of our political infallibility and remain unpunished. The pretext for stopping a publication will be that the publication in question excites public opinion without cause or reason. I ask you to bear in mind that among those who attack us there will be also organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively those points which we plan to change. Not one notice will be made public without our control. This is already being done by us, since the news from all parts of the world is received through several agencies in which it is centralized. These a gencies w ill the n b e c ompletely in o ur po wer a nd the y wi ll publish only such news as we will permit. If we have already managed to subjugate the minds of the GOYS to such an extent that almost all of them see world events through colored glasses which we put over their eyes; if, even at present, there is not one state which bars our access to state secrets, so termed by the stupid GOYS, then what will it be when we, in the person of our universal sovereign, are the recognized rulers of the world? Let us return to the future of the press. Anybody who wishes to become an editor, a librarian, or a printer, will be obliged to obtain a diploma, which in case of disobedience will be immediately revoked. With such measures, thought will become an educational instrument in the hands of our governmentt, which will not allow the people to be led astray into realms of fancy and dreams about beneficent progress. Who of 730 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein us does not know that these fantastic blessings are the direct road to baseless hopes which lead to anarchistic relations between the people and the government? Progress, or better still the idea of progress, has led to the creation of different modes of emancipation without setting any limit to it. All so-called liberals are essentially anarchists in thought if not in action. Each one of them pursues the phantom of liberty, becoming self-willed, that is to say, falling into a state of anarchy by protesting for the mere sake of protesting. We will now again refer to the question of the press. We will place stamp taxes secured by bonds on each page of all printed matter, while on books containing less than four hundred and eighty pages we will place a double tax. We will classify them as pamphlets, so as to lessen the number of magazines, which represent the worst printed poison--and on the other hand, to force writers to prepare such long works that they will be little read, especially as they will be expensive. Our own publications, guiding public opinion in the direction we desire, will be cheap and rapidly bought. The tax will discourage the writing of mere leisure literature, whereas punishment will make the writers dependent upon us. Even if there were writers who would like to attack us, they would find no publishers for their works. Before printing any work, the editor or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission. We will then know beforehand of the attacks that are being prepared against us, and we will destroy them by coming out with advance statements on the subject. Literature and journalism are the two most important educational forces; for this reason our government will become the owner of most of the periodicals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the private press and have great influence on the people. If we permit ten periodicals, we ourselves will print thirty, and so forth. This, however, must not be suspected by the public. All the periodicals published by us will seem to be of contradictory views and opinions, inviting trust in us, thus attracting to us unsuspecting enemies, and in this way they will be caught in our trap and made harmless. The p redominant p lace w ill b e h eld b y p eriodicals o f a n officia l character. They will always stand guard over our interests and consequently their influence will be comparatively limited. In the second category we will place semi-official organs, whose aim will be to attract the indifferent and little interested. The third category will be our ostensible opposition, which at least in one of its publications will represent the opposition to us. Our real enemies will mistake this seeming opposition as belonging to their own group and will thus show us their cards. All o ur n ewspapers w ill r epresent d ifferent t endencies, n amely, aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchistic, so long of course as the constitution lasts. Like the Indian God VISHNU, these periodicals will have one hundred arms, each of which will reach the pulse of every group of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 731 public opinion. When the pulse beats faster, these arms will guide opinion toward our aims, since the excited person loses the power of reasoning and is easily led. Those fools who believe that they repeat the opinions expressed by the ne wspapers of the ir pa rty wi ll b e re peating ou r o pinions o r t hose which we desire them to have. Imagining that they are following the press of their party, they will follow the flag which we will fly for them. In order that our newspaper militia may carry out our program, we must organize the press with great care. Under the title of the Central Department of the press, we will organize literary meetings at which our agents unnoticed will give the passwords and countersigns. Discussing and contradicting our policies, although always superficially, without touching their essence, our press will conduct an empty fire against official newspapers so as to give us only an opportunity to express ourselves in greater detail than we were able to in our preliminary declarations. This, of course, will be done when it is useful to us. These attacks against us will also seem to convince the people that complete liberty of the press still exists, and it will give our agents the opportunity to declare that the papers opposing us are mere wind-bags, since they are unable to find any real ground to refute our orders. Such measures, which will escape the notice of public attention, will be the most successful means of guiding the public mind and of inspiring confidence in our government. Thanks to them, we will as the need arises excite or pacify the public mind on political questions. We will be able to persuade o r c onfuse t hem, s ometimes p rinting t he t ruth, s ometimes l ies, referring to facts or contradicting them according to the way they are received by the public, always carefully sounding the ground before stepping on it. We will surely conquer our enemies, because they will not have the press at their disposal in which to express themselves in full. Moreover, with the above mentioned plans against the press, we will not even need to refute them seriously. The trial balloons thrown out by us in the third category of our press, we will deny energetically, in case of need, in our semi-official organs. In French journalism there already exists the Masonic solidarity of a password; all organs of the press are bound by professional secrecy; like the ancient augurs, not one member will disclose his secret if he is not ordered to do so. Not one journalist will dare to disclose this secret, for not one of them is admitted to literary headquarters unless he has a disgraceful action in his past record. The fact would immediately be made public. While these disgraceful actions are known only to a few, the prestige of the journalist attracts opinion throughout the country--he is admired. Our plans must extend chiefly to the provincial districts. There we must excite hopes and ambitions opposed to those of the capitals, by means of which we may always attack them, presenting such ambitions to the capitals as the inspired views and aims of provincial districts. It is obvious that their source will be ours. It is necessary for us that while we are not yet in full 732 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein power, the capital should be under the influence of provincial public opinion; that is under the influence of t he majority prearranged by our agents. It is necessary for us that at the critical psychological moment the capitals should not discuss an accomplished fact, for the mere reason that it had been accepted by the provincial majority. When we reach the phase of the new re'gime, which is transitory to our accession to power, we must not allow the press to expose social corruption. It must be thought that the new re'gime has satisfied everybody to such an extent that even criminality has stopped. Cases of criminal activity must only be known to their victims or their accidental witnesses, and to these alone. PROTOCOL NO. XIII T HE need of daily bread forces the GOYS to silence and compels them to remain our obedient servants. The agents taken from among them for our press w ill dis cuss th e fa cts t hey a re or dered to pu blish, w hen it is inconvenient for us to publish statements openly in official documents. While discussion and dispute are taking place, we will simply pass the measures we desire and present them to the public as an accomplished fact. Nobody will dare to demand the rejection of measures thus passed, and the more so as they will be interpreted as an improvement. At this point the press will divert the thoughts of the people to new problems (we having accustomed the people always to seek new emotions). Those brainless creators o f d estiny, who heretofore have been unable to understand and do not now understand that they are ignorant of matters which they undertake to discuss, will also hasten to discuss these new problems. Political questions are meant to be understood only by those who have created them and have been directing them for many centuries. From all this you will realize that by aiming to control the opinion of the mob we will only facilitate the functioning of our mechanism, and you will also notice that we seek approbation, not for actions but for words uttered by us on various occasions. We always declare that we are guided in all our policies by the hope and certainty of serving the general good. To divert the over-restless people from discussing political problems, we now make it appear that we provide them with new problems, namely, those pertaining to industry. Let them become excited over this subject as much as they like. The masses will consent to remain inactive, to rest from so-called political activity (to which we ourselves accustomed them for the purpose of helping us in our struggle against the GOY government), only on condition of a ne w occupa tion in wh ich w e c an s how t hem su pposedly the sa me political background. To prevent them from reaching any independent decisions, we will divert their minds by amusements, games, pastimes, passions, and cultural centers for the people. We will soon begin to offer prize contests, through the press, in the field of art, and sports of all k inds. Such attractions will definitely deflect the mind from problems over which we would otherwise have to fight with t he p eople. B y lo sing mo re a nd mo re th e c ustom o f in dependent The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 733 thought, they will begin to talk in unison with us, because we alone wi ll provide new lines of thought through persons with whom of course we will presumably have no connection. The ro^le of liberal Utopians will be definitely terminated when our government is recognized. Until that time, they will do us good service. For this reason we will still direct thought towards different fantastic theories which will appear to be progressive. For it was by the word `progress' that we have successfully turned the brains of the stupid GOYS. There are no brains among the GOYS to realize that this word is but a cover for digression from the truth, unless it is applied to material inventions, since there is but one tru th a nd the re is n o r oom f or pr ogress. Pr ogress, being a fa lse conception, serves to conceal the truth so that nobody may know it except ourselves, God's elect, who are its guardians. When our kingdom is established, our orators will discuss the great problems which have stirred humanity for the purpose of bringing it finally under our blessed rule. Who wi ll t hen s uspect th at a ll t hose pr oblems w ere instig ated b y us , according to a political plan which has not been disclosed by any one during so many centuries. PROTOCOL NO. XIV W HEN we become rulers we will not tolerate the existence of any other religion except our own, which proclaims one God, with whom our fate is bound up because we are the Chosen People, and our fate has determined the fate of the world. For this reason we must destroy all other religions. If the result of this produces modern atheists, as a transitory step, this w ill no t in terfere wi th o ur pla ns bu t w ill a ct a s a n e xample to t hose generations which will listen to our teaching of the religion of Moses, which, owing to its solid and thoughtful system, will eventually lead to the domination of all nations by us. We will also lay stress on the mystical truth of Masonic teaching which, we will assert, is the foundation of its whole educative power. On every possible occasion we will then publish articles in which we will compare our beneficial rule with that of the past. The benefits of peace, although attained through centuries of unrest, will serve to demonstrate the beneficial character of our rule. The mistakes made by the GOYS during their administration will be pictured by us in the most vivid colors. We will cause such disgust towards the administration of the GOYS that the masses will prefer the peace of serfdom to the rights of the much lauded liberty which has so cruelly tortured them and drained from them the very source of human existence, a nd b y w hich t hey w ere e xploited b y a m ass o f a dventurers, ignorant of what they were doing. The useless changes of government, to which we ourselves prompted the GOYS, when we were undermining their governmental apparatus, will become such a nuisance to the people by that time, that they will prefer to endure anything from us rather than risk a repetition of former unrest and hardships. We will, moreover, lay particular 734 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein stress on the historical mistakes made by the GOY governments, which caused humanity to suffer for many centuries for lack of understanding of all matters pertaining to its true welfare, and because of their search for fantastic schemes of social welfare. The GOYS did not notice that such schemes instead of improving mutual relationship, which is the basis of human existence, have only made it worse. The whole force of our principles and measures will lie in the fact that they are put forward and interpreted by us as being in sharp contrast to the decayed social order of former times. Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the GOY religion, but nobody will ever discuss our religion in the light of its true aspect, and nobody will ever thoroughly understand it, except our own people, who will never dare to disclose its secrets. In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, dirty, and disgusting literature. For a short time after our entrance into power we will encourage its publication in order that the contrast between it and the speeches and programs which will be heard front our heights should be more pointedly marked. Our wise men, trained as guides to the GOYS, will prepare speeches, plans, memoranda, and articles, by which we will influence the minds and direct them towards the conceptions and the knowledge which we wish them to have. PROTOCOL NO. XV W HEN we finally become rulers by means of revolutions, which will be arranged so that they shall take place simultaneously in all countries and imm ediately a fter a ll e xisting governments sh all h ave be en officially pronounced as incapable (which may not happen soon, perhaps not before a whole century), we will see to it that no plots are hatched against us. To effect this, we will kill heartlessly all who take up arms against the establishment of our rule. The establishment of any new secret society will be met by the death penalty, and those societies which now exist and are known to us and either work or have worked for us, will be disbanded and their members exiled to continents far removed from Europe. We will deal in the same manner with those Masons among the GOYS who know too much. The Masons whom we may pardon for any reason will be ke pt u nder c ontinual fear o f e xile. We wi ll p ass a la w w hereby a ll members of secret organizations will be exiled from Europe, that being the center of our government. The decisions of our government will be final and there will be no right of appeal. In the GOY society, where we have planted such deep roots of dissension and protest, order can only be restored by merciless measures which will serve as evidence that our power cannot be infringed. There is no necessity for regard towards the victims sacrificed for the future good. To attain good, even though by the sacrifice of life, is the duty of every government which realizes that its existence depends not upon privileges alone, but upon the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 735 exercise of its duties as well. The mos t im portant m eans fo r e recting a stable g overnment i s to strengthen the prestige of authority. This is only obtained by its majestic and unshakable power, wh ich will c onvey the imp ression tha t it is i nviolable because of its mystical nature, namely, because chosen by God. Such until recently has been the Russian Autocracy--our only dangerous enemy throughout the world, with, the exception of the Pope. Re member I taly drowning in blood; she did not touch a hair on the head of Sulla who had shed that blood. Sulla had become powerful in the eyes of the people, although they were tortured by him; his manly return to Italy placed him beyond persecution. The people do not touch those who hypnotize them by bravery and steadfastness of spirit. Meanwhile, u ntil ou r r ule is e stablished, we , o n the co ntrary, w ill organize and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world. We will attract to them all those who are and who may become publicspirited, because in these lodges will be the chief source of information and from them will emanate our influence. All these lodges will be centralized under one management, known only to us and unknown to all others; these lodges will be administered by our wise men. The lodges will have their own representative in this management in order to screen the above mentioned Masonic government; he will give the password and elaborate the program. We will tie the knot of all revolutionary liberal elements in these lodges. Their membership will consist of all strata of society. The most secret political plans will be known to us and will fall under our leadership on the very day of their origination. Among the members of these lodges will be almost all the agents of the international and national police, whose work is indispensable for us, inasmuch as the police not only are able to take independent measures against the rebellious, but may also serve to mask our actions, provoke discontent, and so forth. Most people who become members of secret societies are adventurers, career makers, and irresponsible persons in general, with whom we will have no difficulty in dealing and who will help us to set in motion the mechanism of the machine planned by us. If this world becomes perturbed, it will only prove that it was necessary for us to disorganize it so as to destroy its too great solidarity. If a p lot is l aid, it mu st b e he aded b y on e of o ur mo st trustworthy servants. It is only natural that we want nobody but ourselves to guide the work of the Masons, [Footnote: It is important to point out that some of the Jews themselves in their wr itings h ave c laimed th at Ma sonry is l argely controlled b y Jew ish influence. In this connection the statement of Dr. Isaac M. Wise may be recalled: `Masonry is a Jewish institution whose history, decrees, charges, passwords and explanations are Jewish, from the beginning to the end, with the exception of only one by-decree and a few words in the obligation.' (Dr. Isaac M. Wise, The Israelite, August 3rd and 17th, 1855; quoted by Samuel 736 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Oppenheim in his pamphlet `Jews and Masonry in the United States before 1810,' American Jewish Historical Society, New York, 1910 No. 19, pp. 1, 2.)] for we know where we are trending, we know the final aim of every action. The GOYS, however, understand nothing, not even the imm ediate results. They are usually c oncerned a bout t he mom entary sa tisfaction o f t heir ambitions in achieving their intentions. They do not notice, however, that the intention itself was not initiated by them, but that it was we who gave them the idea. The GOYS become members of the lodges out of pure curiosity, or hoping to receive their share in the public funds. There are others who come for the purpose of se izing the op portunity of putting be fore the pu blic the ir impossible and baseless hopes. They long for the emotion of success and for the applause which we grant them lavishly. We create their success in order to utilize the self-deception that is born with it and by which people, without noticing, begin to follow our suggestions without suspecting them, and being fully convinced that their infallibility originates its own ideas and, therefore, does not need those of others. You have no idea how easy it is to bring even the most intelligent GOYS to a state of unconscious credulity, and, on the other hand, how easy it is to discourage them by the smallest failure, or merely by ceasing to applaud them, thus bringing them into servitude for the sake of achieving new success. To t he sa me e xtent a s o ur pe ople ign ore success for the sake of carrying out their plans, so are the GOYS ready to sacrifice all their plans for the sake of success. Their psychology makes the problem of direction easier for us. Those tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and nonsense filters through their heads. As a hobby we have given them the dream of submerging human individualism through the symbolic idea of collectivism. They have not yet discovered and will not discover that this hobby is a clear infringement on the principal law of nature, which, from the beginning of the world, created a being unlike all others, precisely for the sake of expressing his individuality. If we were able to lead them to such insane and blind beliefs, does it not obviously prove the low level of development of the GOY mind as compared to our mind? It is precisely the thing which guarantees our success. How far sighted were our wise men of old when they said that to attain a serious object one must not stop at the means, nor should one count the victims sacrificed to the cause. We have not counted the victims from among the GOYS, those seeds of cattle. Although we have sacrificed many of our own peoples, we have already given them in return a formerly undreamed-of position on earth. The comparatively few victims from among our own people have saved our race from destruction. Death is the unavoidable end of all. It would be better to accelerate this end for those who int erfere with our cause than for our people or for us, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 737 ourselves, the creators of this cause to die. We kill Masons in such a way that none but the brothers suspect, not even the victims; they all die when it is necessary, apparently from a natural death. Knowing this, even the brethren, in their turn, dare not protest. It is through such measures that we have uprooted the heart of protest against our orders from among the Masons. Preaching liberalism to the GOYS, at the same time we hold our people and our agents under iron discipline. Through our influence the enforcement of the GOY laws has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been undermined by the liberal interpretations introduced by us. The courts decide as we dictate the most important principles, both political and moral, viewing the cases in the light presented by us for the GOY administration. This we accomplished naturally through a gents, w ith w hom w e h ave o stensibly n o c onnection, n amely, through the pr ess o r o therwise. E ven s enators a nd hig h o fficials b lindly follow our advice. The purely animal mind of the GOYS is incapable of analysis and observation, and even less so of foreseeing to what results the development of the principle involved in a case may lead. It is through this difference in the process of reasoning between us and the GOYS that it becomes possible clearly to demonstrate the stamp of God's elect as compared to the instinctive and bestial mentality of the GOYS. They see, but they cannot foresee, and they cannot invent anything except material things. It is clear, therefore, that nature herself intended us to rule and guide the world. When the time comes for our open rule, then will be the time to show its benefits, and we will change all the laws. Our laws will be short, clear, irrevocable, and requiring no interpretation, so that everybody will be able to know them thoroughly. The chief point emphasized in them will be a highly developed obedience to authority, which will eliminate all abuses, for all without exception will be responsible before the supreme power vested in the highest authority. Abuse of power by minor officials will then disappear, because it will be punished so mercilessly that they will lose the desire to experiment with their power. We will closely watch every action of the administration, upon which depends the action of the government machinery, for corruption there creates corruption everywhere; not a single violation of law or act of corruption will remain unpunished. Acts of concealment and willful neglect on the part of governmental officials will disappear after they have seen the first example of severe punishment. The prestige of power necessitates that appropriate, that is to say severe, punishments should be inflicted even for the smallest violations of the sanctity of the supreme authority, committed for the sake of personal gain. The guilty, if punished severely, will be like a soldier who falls on the battlefield of administration for the sake of Authority, Principle, and Law; these principles do not allow any digression from their social function for a personal motive, even on the part of those who rule. For instance: Our judges ,will know that by attempting to show stupid mercy, they 738 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein over st ep th e law of j ustice, wh ich wa s c reated s olely for e xemplary punishment of crimes and not for the manifestation of moral qualities on the part of the judge. Suc h q ualities a re co mmendable in p rivate, b ut n ot i n public life, which constitutes the educational forum of human life. The personnel of our judges will not remain in office after the age of fifty-five. First, because old people adhere more persistently to prejudiced opinions and are less capable of submitting to new commands; and secondly, because that enables us to achieve a certain flexibility of change in the personnel, which will bend more easily under our pressure. He who wishes to retain his position will have to obey blindly. In general, our judges will be selected only from among those who will clearly understand that they must punish people and enforce the laws, and not indulge in dreams of liberalism at the expense of the educational plan of the government, as is now imagined by the GOYS. The method of changing the personnel will also serve to undermine the collective solidarity of the governmental officials and will attach them to the cause of the government, which d ecides their fa te. T he y ounger g eneration o f j udges w ill be so educated as to prevent any criminal activity which might interfere with the inter-relationship which we have established for our subjects. At present the GOY judges, lacking a clear conception of the nature of their duties, make exceptions to all kinds of crimes. This occurs because the present rulers, when appointing judges, do not take the trouble to encourage the sense of duty and conscientiousness in the work to be performed by them. As the animal sends out its young in search of prey, so the GOYS are giving their subjects responsible offices without taking the tim e to e xplain t heir functions. Owing to this, their rule is undermined by their own efforts and through the actions of their own administration. Let us use the result of such actions as one more example of the advantage of our own rule. We will eliminate liberalism from all the important strategic positions in our administration upon which depend the training of our subjects for our social order. These positions will be given only to those who have been trained by us for governmental work. In answer to a possible remark, that the putting of old officials on the retired list may prove expensive for the treasury, I can state first, that, prior to their dismissal, some private work will be found for them to replace what they are losing, and secondly, I may also remark, that all the world's money will be concentrated in our hands; consequently, our government need not fear expense. Our autocracy will be consistent in every respect, and consequently every manifestation of ou r g reat po wer w ill be re spected a nd un conditionally obeyed. We will ignore grumbling and discontent, and all active manifestations of either will be suppressed by punishment, which will serve as an example to the rest of the people. We will abolish the right of appellate courts to annul judicial decisions, which will become the exclusive prerogative of the sovereign, for we cannot The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 739 permit the people to think that an incorrect decision may possibly be rendered by the judges appointed by us. Should, however, such an error happen, we ourselves will annul the decision; but the punishment which we will i mpose up on the jud ge fo r m isconception of his du ties a nd of his responsibility will be so severe that it will eliminate the very possibility of a recurrence. I repeat that we will watch every step taken by our administration in order to enable us to satisfy the people, for they have a right to demand a good appointee from a good administration. In the person of our sovereign, our government will bear the appearance of a patriarchal or fatherly tutelage. The people, our subjects, will see in him a father who takes care of every need, every action, and who is concerned with every relationship, both among the subjects themselves and between them and the sovereign. Thus, they will become imbued with the idea that it is impossible for them to do without this guardian and guide if they wish to live in a world of peace and quiet. They will recognize the autocracy of our sovereign, whom they will respect and almost deify, especially when they realize that our agents do not usurp his power, but merely execute his orders blindly. They will be glad that everything is r egulated in their lives, as is done by wise parents who wish to educate their children to a sense of duty and obedience. With regard to the secrets of our political plans, both the masses and their administration are like little children. As you can see for yourselves, I base our despotism upon right and duty; the right of forcing the performance of duty is the direct function of government, acting as the father to its subjects. It is the right of the strong to utilize his power in order to lead humanity towards a social order established by the law of nature, namely, obedience. Everything in the world is subject, if not to some other persons, then to circumstances, or to its own nature; but in any case, to something stronger than itself. Consequently, let us be the strongest for the common good. We must sacrifice without hesitation those individuals who violate the existing order, for in exemplary punishment of evil there lies a great educational problem. When the King of Israel [the Jewish Messiah] places the crown offered to him by Europe on his sacred head, he will become the Patriarch of the World. The necessary sacrifices made by him will never equal the number of victims sacrificed to the mania of greatness during the centuries of rivalry between the GOY governments. Our sovereign will be in constant communication with the people, delivering from tribunes addresses which will be spread to all parts of the world. PROTOCOL NO. XVI F OR the purpose of destroying all collective forces except our own, we will nullify the universities, the first stage of collectivism, by reconstructing them along new lines. Their directors and professors will be 740 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein trained for their work through detailed secret programs of action, from which they will not be able to deviate in the least with impunity. They will be appointed with special care and will be so placed as to be comp letely dependent upon the government. We will exclude from the curriculum civic law, as well as all that touches upon political questions. These subjects will be taught only to a few dozen selected for their striking ability from among the initiated. The universities must not allow the callow youths to graduate who concoct plans of constitutions as they do comedies or tragedies, or who meddle with political matters which even their fathers do not understand. Poorly directed study of political questions by a great number of people creates Utopians and poor citizens, as you can judge by the universal education as conducted by the GOYS along those lines. It was necessary for us to infiltrate into their educational system such principles as have successfully broken down their social order. When we are in power, we will eliminate all disturbing subjects from educational systems and will make young people obedient children of their superiors, loving the sovereign as their assurance of hope, peace, and quiet. For the study of the classics and ancient history, which contain more bad than good examples, we will substitute a program dealing with the future. We will obliterate from the memory of the people all those facts pertaining to former centuries which are not to our advantage, leaving only those which emphasize the mistakes of the GOY governments. The study of practical life, of obligatory social order, of the interrelationship of human beings, the avoidance of evil, egotistical examples that plant the seed of evil, and other questions of a pedagogical nature, will head the educational program. This program will differ for each caste, never allowing education to be of a uniform character. Such a system is of special importance. Each c aste mus t be e ducated w ith str ict li mitations, a ccording to i ts particular occupation and the nature of the work. Accidental genius has always been able and always will be able to rise to a higher caste; but, for the sake of this rare exception, to open the door to the inefficient, and to admit them to higher castes or ranks, enabling them to occupy positions of others born and trained to fill them--is absolute insanity. You, yourself, know what happened to the GOYS when they yielded to this nonsense. In order to implant the sovereign firmly in the minds and hearts of his subjects, it is necessary to acquaint the people, during his term of office, both in schools and in public places, with the importance of his activity and the benevolence of his enterprises. We will abolish all unlicensed teaching. Students will have the right to gather, wi th t heir re latives, in their c olleges a s if in c lubs. Du ring the se gatherings, on holidays, the teachers will read supposedly unbiased lectures on problems of human relationship, on the law of imitation, on the cruelty of unrestricted competition, and finally, on new philosophical theories which have not yet been disclosed to the world. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 741 We will promote these theories into dogmatic beliefs, using them as stepping-stones to our faith. After having presented our program of action for the pr esent a nd fo r t he fu ture, I wi ll r ead to y ou the principles of the se theories. In short, knowing from the experience of many centuries that men live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbued only by means of education given to persons of all ages, of course by different methods but meeting with equal success, we will absorb and appropriate to our own advantage the last traces of independent thought, which for a long time have been directed to the goal and to the ideas necessary to us. The system of enslaving thought is already in action through so-called visual education. This system tends to turn the GOYS into thoughtless, obedient animals, expecting to s ee in order to understand. In France one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already announced a new program of visual education. PROTOCOL NO. XVII T HE lawyer's profession makes people grow cold, cruel, stubborn and unprincipled, and compels them to take an abstract or purely legal viewpoint in all matters. They have learned to consider solely the personal gain derived from every case they handle and not the possibility of the social benefit of its results. They rarely refuse to take a case and always strive for acquittal at all cost, clinging to minor technical points of a legal nature. In this way they demoralize the courts. Therefore we will limit this profession, converting it into an executive public office. Lawyers will be deprived of the right of contact with their clients on the same basis as are the judges. They will receive their cases only from the court, preparing them on the strength of written reports and documents and defending their clients after they have been examined in court on the basis of the facts obtained during the trial. They will receive a salary, regardless of whether the defense has been successful or not. They will act as simple exponents of the case on behalf of the defense in counterbalance to the public prosecutor, who will act as exponent on behalf of the prosecution. This will shorten legal procedure and establish an honest and impartial defense, conducted not for the sake of personal gain, but based on the personal conviction of the lawyer. This will also eliminate the existing bribery among fellow lawyers and prevent their allowing the side to win which pays. We have already taken care to discredit the clergy of the GOYS and thus to undermine their function, which at the present time could have been very much in our way. Their influence over the people diminishes daily. To-day freedom of religion has been proclaimed everywhere; consequently, it is only a question of a f ew years b efore the c omplete collapse of Christendom. It will be still easier to deal with other religions, but it is too early to discuss this problem. We will confine clericalism and clericals within such a narrow field that their influence will have an effect opposite to what it used to have. When the moment comes to annihilate the Vatican completely, an 742 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein invisible hand, poi nting towards this court, will guide the masses in their assault. When, however, the masses attack, we will come forward as defenders to prevent too much bloodshed. By this method we will penetrate its very heart and will not leave it until we have undermined its power. The King of Israel [the Jewish Messiah] will become the real Pope of the Universe, the Patriarch of the International Church. But until we have accomplished the re-education of the youth to new transitional religions and finally to our own, we will not openly attack the existing churches, but will fight them by means of criticism, thus creating dissension. In general, our press will denounce governmental activities and religion, and will expose the inefficiency of the GOYS in the most unscrupulous terms, so a s to humil iate the m to su ch a n e xtent a s o nly ou r i ngenious ra ce is capable of doing. Our rule will simulate the God Vishnu, who resembles us physically; each of our hundred hands will hold one of the springs of the social machine. We will see everything without the aid of the official police; in its present organization, however, which we have worked out for the GOYS, the police prevent the government from seeing anything. According to our program, one-third of our subjects will watch the others from a pure sense of duty, as volunteers for the government. Then it will not be considered disgraceful to be a spy and an informer; on the contrary, it will be regarded a s p raiseworthy. U nfounded r eports, ho wever, wi ll b e se verely punished to prevent abuse of this privilege. Our agents will be recruited both from among the highest and the lowest ranks of society; they will be selected from among the pleasure-loving governmental officials, editors, printers, booksellers, salesmen, workmen, drivers, butlers, etc. This police force will have no official rights or credentials, which give opportunity for the abuse of power, and consequently it will be powerless; it will merely act as observer and will make reports. The verification of such reports and the issue of warrants for arrests will rest with a responsible group of police controllers. The actual arrests, however, will be made by a gendarme corps or the municipal police. In case of failure to report any political matter which has been observed or rumored, the person who should have reported it may be brought to trial for concealment of crime, if it is proven that he is guilty. In the same way that our brethren are now under obligation to report on their own ini tiative on all ap ostates, or on any person marked as being opposed to the Kehillah, so in our Universal Kingdom it will be obligatory for all subjects to serve the state in that direction. Such an organization will eliminate all abuse of power and various kinds of coercion and corruption, in fact, the very things which have been introduced into the customs of the GOYS by our councils and by the theories of the rights of supermen. But how otherwise could we foment the increasing causes for disorder in the midst of their administration? What other means could we use? Among these means, one of the most important is the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 743 employment of such agents for the preservation of order as are in a position to manifest their own evil inclinations in the course of their destructive work, namely, their self-will, abuse of authority, and, most important of all, bribery. PROTOCOL NO. XVIII W HEN the time comes for us to strengthen the measures of police protection (the most terrible poison for the prestige of authority), we will artificially organize disorder or simulate the expression of discontent with the aid of experienced orators. These orators will be joined by sympathizers. This will give us the pretext for searches and special restrictions which will be put in force by our servants among the GOY police. As most conspirators work as amateurs for the sake of chattering we will not disturb them until we see that they are about to take action; but we will introduce in their midst secret service agents. It must be remembered that the prestige of authority diminishes if conspiracies against it are often discovered, for that leads to the presumption of the weakness of the authority, or, what is worse, to the admission of its own mistakes. You are aware that we have destroyed the prestige of the ruling GOYS by frequent attempts made on their lives through our agents, who were but blind sheep of our flock, easily moved, by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, so long as they were of a political nature. We have forced the rulers to admit their own weakness by adopting open measures of police protection, and thereby we have ruined the prestige of their authority. Our sovereign [the Jewish Messiah] will be protected only by the most invisible guard, because we will never allow any one to think that conspiracy might exist against him which he is unable to combat and from which he has to hide himself. If we were to a llow this thought to prevail, as it prevails among the GOYS, we would thereby sign the death warrant, if not of the sovereign himself, then of his dynasty in the near future. Observing strict decorum, our sovereign will use his power only for the benefit of the people, but never for his own good or for that of his dynasty. By strictly adhering to this decorum, his authority will be respected and protected by his subjects; moreover, he will be worshiped, because it will be known that upon his authority depends the well-being of every citizen of the kingdom, and the stability of the social order itself. To guard the sovereign openly is equivalent to an admission of the weakness of his governmental organization. Our sovereign, when amidst his people, will always appear to be surrounded by a crowd of curious men and women, who will stand beside him as t hough ac cidently an d wi ll h old b ack t he o ther p eople a s t hough through respect for order. This example will implant an idea of self-restraint in others. If there be a person in the crowd trying to present a petition, and working his way through the ranks, the person nearest to him must take the petition and present it to the sovereign in sight of the petitioner himself, so that all may know that the petition presented has reached its destination and consequently that there exists a control of affairs on the part of the sovereign 744 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein himself. The prestige of authority demands that the people a should be able to say, ` If only the king could know it,' or, `The king will know about this.' With the establishment of an official police guard the mystical prestige of authority vanishes at once; with a certain amount of audacity, every one considers himself superior to authority; the assassin realizes his strength and only has to watch his opportunity to make an attempt against an official. We preached differently for the GOYS, but we can see the results to which open methods of protection have led them. We will arrest criminals upon the first more or less well founded suspicion. Because of the fear of a possible mistake political criminals should not be given the opportunity to escape; indeed towards political crime we will show no mercy. If, in exceptional cases, it may seem possible to allow the investigation of motives which have led to ordinary criminal offences, there is no excuse for those who attempt to deal with matters which no one can understand except the government. Moreover, not even all governments are capable of understanding the right policy. PROTOCOL NO. XIX T HOUGH we will not allow individuals to become involved in politics, we will, on the other hand, encourage the submission for the approval of the government of all petitions and reports containing suggestions and plans for bettering the condition of the people. This will bring to our knowledge the shortcomings or me rely the fa ntastic a spirations of ou r s ubjects. Th ese suggestions we will answer either by favorable action or by refusals proving the lack of intelligence and the errors of those who have submitted such suggestions. Sedition is nothing but the barking of a lap dog at an elephant. From the point of view of a government which is well organized, not from the police standpoint but with regard to its social basis, the lap dog barks at the elephant because he does not realize his strength. It is only necessary for the elephant to show his strength once and the dog barks no more; he begins to wag his tail the moment he sees the elephant. In order to eliminate the prestige of martyrdom from political crime, we will seat the political criminal on the same bench with thieves, murderers, and other disgusting and dirty criminals. Then public opinion will regard that class of criminals as quite as disgraceful as any other, and will brand them with equal contempt. We h ave e ndeavored to pr event, and I ho pe ha ve su cceeded in preventing, the GOYS from using such methods of dealing with seditious activities. In order to attain this end, we have made use of the press and public speeches; indirectly, through cleverly compiled historical textbooks, we have given publicity to martyrdom as though revolutionists had undergone it for the sake of human welfare. Such an advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and forced thousands of GOYS into the herds of our cattle. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 745 PROTOCOL NO. XX T O-DAY we shall deal with the financial program, the discussion of which I have postponed u ntil th e e nd of my re port be cause it i s th e mos t difficult, conclusive, and decisive point in our plans. In approaching it, I will remind you that I ha ve a lready int imated th at th e re sult o f o ur a ctions is measured in figures. When we become rulers, our autocratic government, for the sake of selfdefense, will avoid burdening the people with heavy taxes, and it will not forget the ro^le it has to play, namely, that of Father and Protector. But as government organization is costly, it is necessary to raise the means for its maintenance. Consequently, we must carefully work out the plan of a fair distribution of taxation. In our government the sovereign will have the legal fiction of owning everything in his kingdom (which is easily put into practice), and can resort to legal confiscation of all money in order to regulate its circulation throughout the country. Consequently, the best method of taxation is the levying of a progressive tax on property. Taxes will thus be paid without difficulty or ruin in respective proportion to the amount of property owned. The rich must realize that it is their duty to give a part of their surplus wealth for the benefit of the country as a whole, because the government guarantees inviolability of the remaining part of their property and the right of honest gain. I say honest because the control of property will prevent legal theft. This social reform must come front above, for the time is ripe and it is becoming necessary as a guarantee of peace. The tax on the poor is the seed of revolution, and it acts detrimentally to the government, which loses the great in its pursuit of the little. Moreover, the taxation of capital will lessen the increase of wealth in private hands, in which at present we have concentrated it as a counterweight to the governmental power of the GOYS, namely, to the state treasury. Progressive taxation, assessed according to the amount of capital, will produce a much greater revenue than the present system of taxing every one at an equal rate, which is useful to us now only as a means of exciting revolt and discontent among the GOYS. The power of our sovereign will rest mainly in equilibrium and in guarantees of peace. For these, the capitalists must cede a part of their income so as to protect the action of the government machine. Public needs must be met by those who can best afford to do so and by those from whom there is something to take. Such a measure will eliminate the hatred of the poor towards the rich, as they w ill be regarded as the financial supporters of the state and the upholders of peace and prosperity. The poor will also see that the rich are providing the necessary means to insure this end. To prevent intelligent taxpayers from being too discontented with the new system of taxation, they will be furnished with detailed reports of the disbursement of public funds, exclusive of such as are appropriated for the needs of the throne and administrative institutions. 746 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The sovereign will not own property, since everything in the state will seem to belong to him and these two conceptions would contradict each other. Private means would eliminate his right to own everything. The relatives of the sovereign, aside from his descendants who will also be supported by the state, must join the ranks of government officials, or otherwise work for the right of holding property. The privilege of being of royal blood must not entitle them to rob the state treasury. Sales, profits, or inheritances will be taxed by a progressive stamp tax. The transfer of property, whether in cash or otherwise, without the required stamp, will place the payment of the tax on the original owner, dating from the time of the transfer until the time of the reported failure to record the transaction. Transfer vouchers must be shown weekly at the local branch of the state treasury, together with a statement of the names, surnames, and the permanent addresses both of the original and of the new owner. The recording of the names of those participating in a transaction will be necessary in all transactions involving more than a certain amount for ordinary expenditure. The sale of prime necessities will be taxed only by a stamp tax, which will represent a certain small per cent of the cost of the particular article. Just calculate how many times the amount received from such taxes will exceed the income of the GOY governments. The state bank must keep a definite reserve fund, and all sums in excess must be put back into circulation. The cost of public works will be met out of this surplus fund. The initiative of such works emanating from the government will also tie the working class to the interests of the government and the rulers. Some of this money will be allotted to prizes for inventions and for the purposes of production. Even small sums in excess of a certain definite and broadly calculated fund, should not be allowed to be kept in the state treasury, because money is intended to circulate, and every impediment to circulation is detrimental to the governmental mechanism, which the money lubricates; the congestion of lubricating substances can stop the proper functioning of the mechanism. The substitution of bonds for a part of the currency has created just such an impediment. The result of this has already become sufficiently evident. We will also establish an auditing office, so as to enable the sovereign to find at all times a full account of state revenues and expenses, except for the current month not yet made up, and that of the previous month not yet presented. The only person who will not be interested in robbing the state treasury will b e the so vereign, its owne r. Th is i s th e re ason w hy his c ontrol w ill prevent the possibility of loss or misappropriation. Receptions for the purpose of etiquette, which waste the valuable time of the sovereign, will be abolished, because the ruler needs time for control and thought. Then his power will not be frittered away on the people surrounding the throne for the sake of appearance and brilliance, and who have only their The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 747 own and not the public interest in mind. The economic crises were created by us for the G OYS only by the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge amounts of capital were kept idle and were taken away from the nations, which were thus compelled to apply to us for loans. Payment of interest on these loans burdened the state finances and made the states subservient to capital. The concentration of industry having taken production out of the hands of the artisan and put it into the hands of capitalists, sucked all the power out of the people and also out of the state. The present issue of money generally does not coincide with the need per capita, and consequently it cannot satisfy all the needs of the working classes. The issue of currency must correspond with the increase in population, and children must be reckoned as consumers from the day of their birth. The revision of the issue of currency is an essential problem for the whole world. You know that gold currency was detrimental to the governments that accepted it, for it could not satisfy the requirements for money, since we took as much gold as possible out of circulation. We must issue a currency based on the value of the working power, whether it be of paper or wood. We will issue money in proportion to the normal demands of every subject, adding a certain amount at every birth and decreasing it with every death. Every department (the French administrative divisions), [Footnote: The words in parentheses would seem to be a comment of Nilus's.] every district, will be in charge of its own accounts. To avoid any delay in paying government expenses, the terms of such payments will be decreed by order of the sovereign; this will eliminate any favoritism of the ministry (of finance) [Footnote: The words in parentheses are inserted by the editors.] over any other department to the detriment of the others. The budget of revenues and the budget of expenditure will be placed side by side, in order that they may always be compared with each other. We will present plans for the reform of the GOY financial institutions and of their principles, as planned by us, in such a manner that nobody will be frightened. We will demonstrate the need of reform by the disorderly twaddle produced by the financial disorganization of the GOYS. We will show that the first reason for this confusion lies in the drafting of rough estimates for the budget, which increases from year to year. This annual budget is with great difficulty made to last during the first half of the year; then a revised budget is demanded and the funds thus allotted are spent in the next three months, after which a supplementary budget is called for and all this is wound up by a liquidation budget. As the budget of the following year is based on the total expenditure of the preceding year, the divergence from the normal reaches fifty pe r c ent a nnually, s o th at th e a nnual bu dget tre bles e very te n years. Owing to such a procedure, resulting from the carelessness of the GOY governments, their treasuries became empty. The period of loans followed 748 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and used up the remainder and brought all the GOY states to bankruptcy. You can well understand that such a management of financial affairs as we induced the GOYS to pursue cannot be adopted by us. Every loan proves the impotency of the government and its failure to understand its own rights. Loans, like the sword of Damocles, hang above the heads of the rulers, who instead of placing temporary taxes on their subjects, stretch forth their hands and beg the charity of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches, which can never be removed from the governmental body until they either fall off themselves or the government itself manages to get rid of them. But the GOY g overnments ins tead o f t hrowing the m of f i ncrease the ir number, so that these governments must inevitably perish through selfinflicted loss of blood. Indeed, what is a loan, especially a foreign loan, if not a leech? A loan is the issuance of government obligations which involve the liability to pay interest in proportion to the sum borrowed. If the loan pays five per cent, then in twenty years the government has unnecessarily paid in interest an amount equal to the principal sum borrowed. In forty years it has paid twice; in sixty years it has trebled the sum, while the loan still remains an unpaid debt. From this calculation it is evident that under the system of universal taxation the government takes the last penny from the poor taxpayers in the form of taxes in order to pay interest to foreign capitalists, from whom the money was borrowed, instead of collecting these same pennies for its needs free from all interest. So long as the loans were domestic, the GOYS only shifted the money from the pockets of the poor into those of the rich; but when we bribed the proper persons to make the loans foreign, then national riches poured into our hands and all the GOYS began to pay us the tribute of subjects. The carelessness of the reigning GOYS in statemanship, the corruption of their ministers, the ignorance of other officials of financial problems, has forced their countries into debt to our banks to such an extent that they can never pay off their debts. It should be realized, however, that we have gone to great pains in order to bring about such a state of affairs. Impediments to the circulation of money will not be allowed by us, and therefore there will be no government bonds, except one per cent bonds, so that the payment of interest should not deliver the power of the state to the sucking of leeches. The right of issuing bonds will be exclusively granted to industrial corporations, which will easily pay the interest out of their profits. The government, however, does not derive profit on borrowed money as these corporations do, since the state borrows money for expenditure and not for production. Industrial bonds will also be bought by the government, which instead of being, as at present, the payer of tribute on loans, will become a sound creditor. Such a measure will prevent stagnation in the circulation of money, as well as indolence and laziness, which were useful to us so long as the GOYS remained independent, but are not wanted by us in our government. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 749 How apparent is the shortsightedness of the purely bestial brains of the GOYS! It manifested itself when they borrowed money for at interest. It did not occur to the GOYS that, at any rate, this money, with the additional interest on it, would have to be taken from the resources of the country and paid to us. Would it not have been more simple to take the needed money from their own people? This proves the genius of our distinguished mind, for we were able to present the question of loans to them in such a light that they saw in loans an advantage for themselves. Our estimates, which we will produce when the time comes, will be based on the experience of centuries, on all those experiments which were conducted by us at the expense of the GOY governments; our estimates will prove to be clear and definite, and will obviously demonstrate the advantage of our new system. They will end all those abuses which made it possible for us to master the GOYS, but which cannot be permitted in our reign. We w ill so o rganize t he a ccounting s ystem t hat n either t he s overeign himself nor the most humble clerk will be able to deflect the smallest sum from its destination or direct it into a different channel from that indicated in our original financial plan. It i s i mpossible t o go vern wi thout a d efinite p lan. T raveling al ong a definite road with an indefinite supply of provisions destroys heroes and knights. The GOY rulers, to whom we once gave advice to neglect governmental duties for grandiose receptions, etiquette, and pleasures, only concealed our rule. The accounts of the powerful favorites who replaced the sovereign were drawn up by our agents, and they always satisfied the shallow minds by promises t hat i n t he f uture t here w ould b e s avings a nd i mprovements. Savings from what? From new taxes? This might have been asked but was not asked by those who read our reports and plans. You know to what their carelessness has led them, what financial disorganization they have reached in spite of the wonderful diligence of their people. PROTOCOL NO. XXI I WILL, add one more detail regarding domestic loans in addition to the report which I made at the last meeting. I will not speak any more of foreign loans, for they filled our coffers with the national money of the GOYS. There will be no foreigners in our government, nobody outside. We profited by the corruption of the administrators and by the negligence of the rulers in receiving sums that were doubled, trebled, and even more, loaning the GOY governments money which in reality was not needed by the states at all. Who could do the same with regard to us? Therefore, I will only set forth details in regard to domestic loans. In announcing such a loan, the governments open a subscription to their bonds. To make them accessible to all, they vary the denomination from one hundred to thousands, and the first subscribers are allowed to buy below face value. The following day the price is artificially raised on the pretext that 750 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein everybody hurried to buy the bonds. In a few more days there is a pretense that the treasury is filled and that it is not known what to do with the money, which has been oversubscribed. (What was the use of taking it?) The subscription is evidently considerably in excess of the amount asked for. Therein lies the effect, for it is thus demonstrated that the public has confidence in the government obligations. But after the comedy has been played the fact of the debt appears, and it is usually a heavy one. In order to pay the interest, new loans have to be issued, which do not liquidate but increase the original debt. Then when the borrowing capacity of the government has been exhausted, it becomes necessary to meet the interest on the loan--not the loan itself--by new taxes. These taxes are nothing but a debit used to cover a debit. Then comes the period of conversions, but these only decrease the payment of interest while they do not annul the debts. Moreover, they cannot be ma de wi thout t he c onsent o f t he bo ndholders. Wh en a c onversion is advertised, an offer is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their bonds. If everybody were to demand his money, the government would be caught in its own net and would be unable to return all the money. Fortunately, the GOY su bjects, ig norant o f f inancial a ffairs, always preferred to suffer a fall in the value of their securities and a reduction of interest to the risk of new investments; thus, they have given these governments more than one opportunity of throwing off a deficit of several millions. At present, with the existence of foreign loans, the GOYS cannot play such tricks, for they know that we would demand all the money back. Thus, an avowed bankruptcy will be the best proof of the lack of common interest between the people and their government. I direct your express attention to the above circumstance, as also to the following: At present all domestic loans are consolidated into so-called floating debts; in other words, into those whose terms of payment are more or less close at hand. Such debts consist of money placed in savings banks. Being at the disposal of the government, for a considerable length of time, these funds vanish in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and they are replaced by an equal amount of government securities. The latter cover all the deficits in the government treasuries of the Goys. When we mount the throne of the universe, such financial expedients, being detrimental to our interests, will vanish. We will also destroy all stock exchanges, for we will not allow the prestige of our authority to be shaken by the shifting of the prices of our securities. We will fix the full price of their value legally without any possibility of its fluctuation. (A rise leads to a fall, and this was precisely what we did to the GOY stocks and bonds at the beginning.) We w ill re place the sto ck e xchanges b y g reat g overnment c redit institutions, whose functions will be to tax commercial values according to governmental plans. These institutions will be in a position to throw daily on The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 751 the market 500,000,000 shares of industrial stocks, or to buy up a like amount. Thus all industrial enterprises will become dependent upon us. You can well imagine what power that will give us. PROTOCOL NO. XXII I N all that I have hitherto reported to you I have carefully tried to show you a true picture of the mystery of present events, as also of those of the past, which all flow into the stream of great events, the results of which will be seen in the near future. I have exposed our secret plans which govern our relations with the GOYS, as well as our financial policy. There remains but little to add. We hold in our hands the greatest modern power--gold. In the course of two days we can get it from our treasuries in any desired quantity. Is there any more need for us to prove that our rule is decreed by God? Do we not prove by such wealth that all the evil which we were forced to do during so many centuries has served in the end to true happiness--to the restoration of order? Although by means of violence, order will nevertheless be established. We will be able to prove that we are benefactors, who have brought true welfare and individual freedom to the tortured world, insuring at the same time the possibility of enjoying peace, quiet, and dignity of relationships, upon the sole condition, of course, that obedience to the laws established by us is practiced. We will also make it clear that freedom does not mean license and in doing whatever people please, no more than dignity and power imply the right to propound destructive doctrines, like freedom of conscience, equality, and similar things. Individual freedom by no means imports the right of disturbing oneself and others, disgracing oneself by making ridiculous speeches in disorderly gatherings, and implies that true liberty means individual inviolability through an honest and strict obedience to social laws; that moreover, human dignity implies the conception of one's rights as well as the idea of legal inhibitions which prohibit fantastic dreams about the Ego. Our power will be glorious because it will be mighty; it will rule and guide, and not helplessly crawl after leaders and orators, shouting insane words w hich th ey c all g reat pr inciples, a nd wh ich in re ality a re sim ply Utopian. Our power will lead to order, which, in turn, brings happiness to the people. The prestige of this power will excite mystical adoration, and the peoples will bow before it. True power does not yield to any right, even be it that of God. None will dare approach it in order to deprive it even of an atom of its might. PROTOCOL NO. XXIII T O teach the people obedience the v must be taught modesty, an d to accomplish this the production of luxuries must be limited. We will thus improve customs, demoralized by rivalry, resulting from luxury. We will restore handicraft, which will undermine the private capital of manufacturers. This is necessary, because big manufacturers often influence, 752 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein although not always consciously, the thoughts of the people against the government. A people, practicing handicraft, does not know what unemployment means, and this makes them cling to existing conditions and consequently to the power of authority. Unemployment is most dangerous for a government. It will have finished its work for us as soon as authority falls into our hands. Drunkenness will also be forbidden by law and will be punishable as a crime against human decency, for man becomes bestial under the influence of alcohol. Once more I state, that people obey blindly only the hand that is strong and entirely independent of them, in which they see a sword of defense and a stronghold against the blows of social misfortune. Why should the sovereign have au angel's heart. They want to see in him the personification of might and power. The so vereign w ho wi ll r eplace the present e xisting g overnments, dragging along their existence in the midst of a society demoralized by us, which denies even the power of God and from whose midst rises on all sides the fl ames o f a narchy, mu st p rimarily un dertake to e xtinguish th is a llconsuming fire. Therefore, he must destroy such a society, if necessary drown it in its own blood, in order to resurrect it as a well-organized army, which consciously struggles against the infection of any anarchy affecting the state organism. He, God's elect, is chosen from above for the purpose of crushing the insane forces that are moved by instinct and not by intellect, by bestiality and not by humanitarianism. These forces are now triumphant, and assume the form of robberies and all kinds of violence exercised in the name of liberty and o f r ight. T hey h ave d estroyed a ll s ocial o rder, s o a s to e stablish the throne of the King of Israel; but their ro^le will be ended with his coming into power. Then it will be necessary to sweep them from his path, on which not a twig or an impediment shall remain. Then we will say to the peoples: Pray to God and bow before him who bears the mark of predestination, to whom God Himself showed His Star, so that none but He Himself should free you from all sinful forces and from evil. PROTOCOL NO. XXIV N OW I shall refer to the manner in which we will strengthen the dynastic roots of King David so as to cause this dynasty to endure until the last day [the Jew ish Me ssiahs]. T his me thod w ill c onsist c hiefly of the sa me principles which enabled our Wise Men to conserve their power to cope with universal problems and to guide the education of the thoughts of humanity at large. A few members of the seed of David will train the sovereigns and their successors, who will be selected not by right of inheritance, but according to their personal ability. To them the deep political mysteries and the plan of our rule will be confided, but in such a wise manner that nobody will know The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 753 these secrets. The aim of this method is to prove to all that power will not be given to the uninitiated in the mysteries of political art. Only such people will be taught how to apply the above mentioned plans in practice, by comparing them with the experiences of many centuries, and only they will be initiated in the conclusions drawn from all the observations of political, economic, and social movements and sciences; in s hort, only they will know the true spirit of the laws, irrevocably established by nature for the purpose of regulating human relationship. Direct descendants of the sovereign will often be prevented from inheriting the throne if, during the period of their study, they show signs of frivolity, lenience, or other tendencies detrimental to authority, which would make them incapable of government and dangerous to the prestige of the Crown. Only those of an undoubtedly able and firm, even cruel character, will receive the reins of government from our Wise Men. In case of illness, loss of will-power, or any other form of inefficiency, the sovereigns will be compelled to hand over the reins of government to new and able hands. The sovereign's immediate plan of action and its application in the future will be unknown even to the so-called closest advisers. Only the sovereign and his three sponsors will know the future. In the person of the sovereign, with his immovable will over himself and humanity, all will recognize Fate itself with her mysterious paths. Nobody will know the aims of the sovereign when he issues his orders, and thus nobody will dare oppose him. Naturally the mental capacity of the sovereign must be equal to the plan of rule herein contained. For this reason he will not mount the throne before a test of his mind is made by the above mentioned Wise Men. To make people know and love their sovereign, it is necessary that he should address the people in public places, thus establishing harmony between the two forces, now separated from each other by mutual terror. This terror was necessary for us until the time came to make both forces fall under our influence. The King of Israel [the Jewish Messiah] must not be influenced by his passions, especially by sensuality. No particular element of his nature must have the upper hand and rule over his mind. Sensuality, more than anything else, upsets mental ability and clearness of vision by deflecting thought to the worst and most bestial side of human nature. The Pillar of the Universe in the person of the World Ruler, sprung from the sacred seed of David, must sacrifice all personal desires for the benefit of his people. Our sovereign must be irreproachable." 5.3 Did Anyone Believe that the Protocols were Genuine? 754 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jews and crypto-Jews instigated and financed the Japanese war against Russia, while concurrently cutting off Russia's access to funds. Jews and crypto-Jews financed and led revolutions against the Czar. Jews and crypto-Jews organized and led massive strikes, which further crippled the Russian economy. Jews and crypto-Jews fought against the Czar's effort to integrate racist Jews into Russian society. When all the havoc Jews and crypto-Jews deliberately caused began to hurt the Russians and the Russian Jews, Jews and crypto-Jews used their media control to blame the Czar for the very things he was desperately trying to prevent, the very things these Jews had deliberately caused. The Jews who were deliberately harming the Russian People turned the Russian People against the Czar who was trying to save them. Richard B. Spence wrote of the crypto-Jewish spy, financier, warmonger and war profiteer Sidney Reilly, born Salomon Rosenblum, whose adventures fulfilled the plans spelled out in the Protocols (it is interesting to note that the author appears to believe that the poor Jewish spies who were out to destroy Russia and to profit from the destruction were inconveniently forced to hide the fact that they were J ews, because the Czar, in his poor paranoia, believed that there were Jewish spies aiming to destroy Russia and profit from its destruction--in reality the practice of cryptoJudaism is already found in the Old Testament story of Hadassah, a. k. a. Esther, see: Esther 2:7; and the Jews had long since been accused of war profiteering and revolutionary activity, and the fact that they were doing it again in Russia proved the Czar correct, not incorrect, as is obvious--in addition, the fact that the revolutionaries and fomenters of war were Jewish freemasons lends credence to the genuineness of the Protocols, it does not tend to disprove their authenticity), "It was during 1905, in London or Petersburg, that Reilly first made the acquaintance of (later Sir) George Owens Thurston. The latter was a naval41 engineer a nd c hief of con struction f or Vi ckers [the a rmaments manufacturer?]. Among his clients worldwide were the Japanese and Russian navies. However, perhaps the most significant thing about him for our purposes is that he was now and for many years to come a close personal friend and advisor to Basil Zaharoff. Thurston certainly forms an important link i n the chain linking Reilly and the Greek. Doubtless Thurston, a nd probably Sir Basil, encouraged Sidney to return to Russia at least partly on their behalf. Manasevich and Reilly arrived in St. Petersburg around October, just as the revolutionary wave crested and Nicholas' days on the throne seemed numbered. In September, the disastrous Japanese war was brought to end by a treaty negotiated in Portsmouth, New Hampshire. Representing Russia was Sergei Witte who returned the man of the hour. In September a general strike shut down the Imperial capital and other cities. Under pressure from Witte and members of his own family, Nicholas caved in and issued the October Manifesto that promised a constitution and elected parliament, or Duma. Liberals rallied to support the Tsar, while the radical Soviets were crushed. By year's end, Nicholas was again in control. In the aftermath of war and revolution, Russia stabilized and for the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 755 better part of a decade experienced an unprecedented burst of rearmament and e conomic e xpansion. I t w as a wo nderful p lace to p lay the Sy stem. However, there were hazards as well, notably a sharp rise in violent antiSemitism. The Tsarist regime fanned the flames by condemning the revolutionary disturbances as an insidious Jewish conspiracy. The Protocols of Zion, already noted, was an integral part of this counter-propaganda campaign. Bloody pogroms sprang up across the Empire. In 1906, one struck Bialystok, very near Reilly's boyhood home and still the abode of many of his kin. Under the circumstances, it was more important than ever to conceal or compensate for his Jewish antecedents. Thus, in Petersburg he styled himself an English expatriate `who had become for all intents and purposes Russian.' As such, he set out to assemble and exploited an ever-widening42 network of contacts in Russia's commercial, political and underground spheres. Before long the name and influence of the mysterious Briton would even penetrate the precincts of the Imperial Court. In 1906, the directory Ves' Peterburg (`All St. Petersburg'), listed a new name a mong its a rray of bu sinessmen, pr ofessionals a nd pu blic servants--Sidnei G eorg'evich R aille doing business as a komisioner (commission agent) at #1/2 Kazanskaia Ploshchad (Square). On hand to43 assist his climb up the social and Secret World ladders were a bevy of old friends and fellow intriguers. In the immediate aftermath of the war, Zaharoff arrived in St. Petersburg to cash in on Russia's rearmament bonanza. Friend Ginsburg was on the scene as well. Having brushed off accusations of treason in Port Arthur, he was ensconced as a `first guild' tradesman with interests in banking and insurance, both spheres of acute interest to Reilly.44 Zaharoff and Ginsburg each had links to the Brothers Zhivotovskii, Abram (recently encountered in Port Arthur) and David, ambitious affairistes with an eye on high finance and Russia's burgeoning armaments industry. The45 Zhivotovskiis had their roots in the Grodno-Bialystok region which means they may have known something of Reilly's true origins. However, Abram Zhivotovskii's most interestingly connection was his supposed kinship with one Lev Davidovich Bronshtein, better known as the above-mentioned revolutionary firebrand, Leon Trotsky. Sources cannot agree on just what relationship joined the two, Abram being described variously as Trotsky's brother-in-law, cousin and uncle, but it seems most likely that they were related by marriage.46 Besides business, another thing that Reilly, Ginsburg, Abram Zhivotovskii, and Zaharoff (reputedly even Trotsky) had in common was freemasonry. We noted this earlier as a frequent common denominator in Sidney's London associations. In Petersburg it was almost universal among47 his contacts and cronies. To simplify matters, when first noted, an (M) after the name will indicate known masonic affiliation. The real question, of course, is what difference does that make? In the semi-liberalized atmosphere after 1905, Russian freemasonry emerged from the shadows. By 1914, some forty lodges flourished, including ones in the Duma and the military. While 756 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the total number of masons was probably less than 2,000 out of a total population of some 150,000,000, the brethren counted among their number a sizable share of the Empire's, commercial, political and intellectual elite. In the Romanov family itself, no less than five Grand Dukes were reputed brethren of one variety or another. In Moscow, Reilly affiliated with the48 Vozrozhdenie (`Renaissance') lodge whose members included Aleksandr Guchkov, now leader of the center-right Octobrist Party and one of the brightest s tars in th e Ru ssian p olitical f irmament. I n Pe tersburg, Si dney linked himself to the prestigious Astrea lodge. While masonic ideology was not monolithic and factionalism abounded, it would be fair to say that the overwhelming current was liberal and antiautocratic. On the other hand, frankly revolutionary sentiments could be found as well; both Lenin and Trotsky were alleged to be brethren. There49 was no `masonic conspiracy' in Russia, which is not to say that there were no conspiracies among masons. The main lodges were caught up in `purely political' agendas. In 1912, for instance, representatives of many lodges50 constituted the so-called Supreme Council of the Peoples of Russia. Later51 rumors held that the body spawned a `shadow government' that plotted to undermine and replace the regime of Nicholas II. What is certain is that among its a dherents w ere m any o f t he m en w ho f ive y ears l ater w ould constitute the post-Tsarist Provisional Government, among them Guchkov and a young socialist attorney, Aleksandr Kerenskii. "52 716 Einstein's "secretary" during his trip to America in the spring of 1921 was Simon Ginsburg (a. k. a. Salomon Ginzberg, a. k. a. Schlomo Ginossar); who was the son of Zionist Usher Ginsburg (a. k. a. Asher Ginberg, a. k. a. Ahad Ha'am), who published under the nom de plume "Achad Ha-am". Ginsburg, the Elder, was the secretary for the Odessa Committee for Palestine. Some alleged that he was the voice behind The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.717 It is interesting that Ha-am's son spoke for Einstein on Einstein's self-described "propaganda" tour for extreme racist Jewish nationalism in America--a man who, in Einstein's words, "translated for me only what was essential."718 In February of 1923, when Einstein visited Palestine to generate publicity for himself and for his Zionist colleagues, the Zionist Executive appointed Simon Ginsberg to be "Einstein's official escort" and Ginsberg again told Einstein what to say. Stranger still, many of Einstein's thoughts sound hauntingly similar to passages in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion (widely available on the internet719 in many languages), which book portends to be the transcript of a plot by unnamed Jewish le aders, w ho allegedly c ontrolled th e F reemasons, to c reate a wo rld government b y me ans o f th e r evolutionary a ctivities e ncouraged b y Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati and by the Communists, and later the Zionist Nazis. Much has been written arguing that the Protocols are spurious. The similarity720 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 757 between Einstein's comments and the Protocols is perhaps due to the racist Zionist Zeitgeist and the consistent use of the cliche's of early political Zionism, the libertarian Illuminati-style views of some political radicals of the period and the influence of Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels' writings on both the authors of the Protocols and on Einstein, or perhaps one should say, on Einstein's script-writers. Einstein may also have been influenced by H. G. Wells, who predicted back in 1913 that a benevolent world government would follow nuclear holocaust in the 1940's,721 or Ei nstein ma y ha ve c onversed w ith oth ers a bout t he sim ilar p ursuits of so me Wellsian Socialists. The common link in the family tree of all of these factions and various movements for world government is ancient Jewish prophesy, a. k. a. Judaism. The ancient Jews advocated terrorism, subversion and genocide to bring about world rule by a Jewish King, or "Messiah"; or, as the Frankists and their predecessors would have it, a series of incarnations of the "Messiah" in an unbroken string of Jewish kings, who would destroy the Gentiles through attrition. Many were struck by the similarity of the plans laid out in the Protocols to the later events occurring in the Bolshevist movements, particularly those led by Lev Davidovich Bronstein, a . k . a. "Leon Trotsky", and Aaron Cohen, a . k . a . " Be'la Kuhn"--around whom the murderous Jews of Hungary rallied. The Bolshevists,722 often led by Jews, committed genocide, destroyed Gentile cultures, subverted Gentile governments, destroyed religions, and took horrible vengeance against nations which lagged behind in the movement to emancipate Jews, all of which was prophesied in the Old Testament and reiterated by Jewish authors throughout history, and reiterated in the Protocols of 1905. The B olshevist m ovement w as i mmense i n t he e arly T wentieth C entury. It worked to undermine all societies and was especially active in Europe. Bolshevism had a disproportionately Jewish leadership, and manifested itself most prominently and successfully in nations with large Jewish populations. Jewish influence was especially pe rnicious, g iven th at it c arried o ut Je wish ve ngeance a nd Jew ish723 aggression--carried out the events called for in Jewish Messianic mythology. The fact th at Jew ish ra dicals w ere de liberately fu lfilling ho rrific Jewish Me ssianic prophecies caused consternation among several governments around the world and provoked a worldwide panic that racist, tribal Jews, including Albert Einstein, were attempting to take over the world and mass murder, or destroy the lives of, non-Jews and assimilatory Jewry in what they viewed as an historic phase of Judaism. The United States Government investigated the question of whether or not "Russian Jew" and "Bolshevist" were synonymous terms. Did those who were724 alarmed by the Protocols, which foretold the carnage of the First World War, the deaths of tens of millions of Gentiles and the carnage of Bolshevism which threatened to take over the world--the mass murder of hundreds of millions of innocent civilians--the deliberate mass murder of the best of society and of the best of the human gene pool--the utter destruction of Western culture--did those who called attention to the parallels of the events foretold in the Protocols published in 1905, and actual unprecedented events which had since occurred from 1914 to 1920, have a right to raise their concerns? 758 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The editors and translators of various editions of the Protocols expressed these concerns and published evidence in support of these facts. For example, the Small, Maynard & Company translation of 1920, published in Boston, relied upon an article published in La Vieille-France, Number 160, (February, 1920), pp. 10-13, to stress the common belief that, "The article asserts that Bolshevism is nothing but a phase of Judaism, and also states that the Jewish Bolshevist leaders in Russia were subsidized by Jewish banking houses in the United States and Germany."725 The book, which also contains the above translation of the Protocols, devotes more than half of its pages to proving this thesis, by quoting witnesses and statistics; as well as, in the authors' minds, implausible, disingenuous and easily refuted denials by leading Jews. The editors even quote eminent Jews like Lionel de Rothschild, who took, or pretended to take, his fellow Jews to task for bringing Bolshevism to England. Several references to the predominance of Jews among726 the Bolsheviks are cited in this translation and exposition, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom", Small, Maynard & Co., Boston, (1920); with specific emphasis on te stimony from t he Ove rman Committee, a s recorded in : Bolshevik Propaganda. Hearings Before a Subcommittee of the Committee on the Judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-Fifth Congress, Third Session and Thereafter, Pursuant to S. Res. 439 and 469. February 11, 1919, to March 10, 1919., United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1919), pp. 47, 69, 111, 114, 116, 132, 135, 142, 269, 270, 310, 321, 424. Whether or not one believed in the authenticity of the Protocols, there was no doubting the world-wide threat posed by Jewish Bolsheviks. On 19 June 1920, The Chicago Tribune published an article by John Clayton on the front page, which alleged that an international Jewish organization sought Jewish supremacy, largely through the destruction of the British Empire, "TROTZKY LEADS RADICAL CREW TO WORLD RULE B o l s h e v i s m On l y a Tool for His Scheme BY JOHN CLAYTON. (Chicago Tribune Foreign News Service.) (By Special Cable.) (Copyright: 1920: By the Tribune Company.) PARIS, Jun e 18 .--For the la st two years a rmy int elligence of ficers, members of the various secret service organizations of the entente, have been The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 759 bringing in reports of a world revolutionary movement other than Bolshevism. At first these reports confused the two, but latterly the lines they have taken have begun to be more and more clear. Bolshevism aims for the overthrow of existing society and the establishment of an international brotherhood of men who work with their hands as rulers of the world. The second movement aims for the establishment of a new racial domination of the world. So far as the British, French and our own department's inquiry have been able to trace, the moving spirits in the second scheme are Jewish radicals. Use Local Hatreds. Within the ranks of communism is a group of this party, but it does not stop there. To its leaders, communism is only an incident. They are ready to use the Islamic revolt, hatred by the central empires for England, Japan's designs on India, and commercial rivalry between America and Japan. As any movement of world revolution must be, this is primarily antiAnglo-Saxon. It sees its greatest task in the destruction of the British empire and the g rowing c ommercial po wer o f Am erica. T he br ains of thi s organization are in Berlin. Trotzky at Head. The directing spirit which issues the orders to all minor chiefs and finds money fo r t he wo rk of pr eparing the revol t is in the Ge rman c apital. I ts executive head is none other than Trotzky, for it is on the far frontiers of India, Afghanistan, and Persia that the first test of strength will come. The organization expert of the present Russian state is recognized, even among the members of his own political party, as a man of boundless ambition, and his dream of an empire of the east is like that of Napoleon. The organization of the world Jewish-radical movement has been perfected in almost every land. In the states of England, France, Germany, Poland, Russia, and the east it has its groups. It is behind the Islamic revolt with all the propaganda skill and financial aid at its command because it hopes to c ontrol t he sh aping of the ne w eas tern empire to i ts o wn e nds. Sympathy with the eastern nationals probably is one of the chief causes for the victory of the pro-nationals in the bolshevik party, which threw communism solidly behind the nationalist aspirations of England's colonies. Out to Grab Trade Routes. The aims of the Jewish-radical party have nothing of altruism behind them beyond liberation of their own race. Except for this their aims are purely commercial. They want actual control of the rich trade routes and production centers of the east, those foundations of the British empire which always have been the cornerstone of its national supremacy. They are striking for the same ends as Germany when she entered the war of 1914 to establish Mittel Europa and so give the Germans control of the Bagdad railway. They believe Europe is tired of conflict and that England is too weak to put down a concerted rebellion in part of her eastern possessions. Therein lies the hope of success. They are staking brains and money against 760 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein an empire. Westward t he c ourse o f e mpire m akes i ts wa y, but even i t s wings backward to the old battleground where for countless ages peoples have fought. Nations have risen and crumbled around control of eastern commerce."727 The Jewish press tried to make it appear that it was illogical to charge GermanJewish bankers with sponsoring Bolshevism. The following article appeared in The Jewish Chronicle on 11 April 1919 on page 8, "Jews and Bolshevism. WE observe that writers in the Press describe ninety-five per cent. of the new Bolshevist Government in Hungary as Jews. Whether these reports are correct we do not know. The prominence of certain individual Jews in the Russian movement having been established--though it would seem from a letter w hich a ppeared in the Times the o ther d ay a nd i s q uoted b y a contributor elsewhere in this issue, the Jewish personnel has been muc h exaggerated--long historical tradition inevitably inc lines the un critical to treat all other Bolshevist administrations as Jewish, and to assume that every sympathiser with LENIN must be a Jew with a disguised name. Despite the identification with it of individual Jews we believe that, in essence, Bolshevism is repugnant to average Jewish sentiments as it exists. For good or ill, the Jew is for the most part a `law and order' man. He hates violence, political equally with civil. He gravitates, in the mass, to Conservative doctrine, as we have seen, in striking fashion, in the political history of British Jewry since the days of emancipation. He has respect for property and an ambition to share the good tidings of the world. So much is this the case, indeed, that the undiscriminating have coined the foolish phrase, `as rich as a Jew,' and malicious writers have for generations confounded Judaism with Capitalism. Trotzky and his companions, therefore--though no one in reason could deny their right to be Bolsheviks because they are Jews or Jews because they are Bolsheviks--are in no sense whatever representative of Jewish feelings or tendencies. Indeed, if popular notions as to Jewish wealth are only half true, then there is no body of men more concerned in the extirpation of Communist ideas than the Jewish people. The world cannot have it b oth ways. It cannot at one and the same time hold the Jew up to execration as the symbol of Capitalism and of expropriating Socialism. None the less, the Jewish disciples of Bolshevism are, as has been said, in one sense, essentially Jewish. They are Jewish in their search after an ideal. We may quarrel with that ideal--though we see that, stripped of its barbarism and cruelty, as in Hungary, the Allies do not hesitate to hold converse with it and negotiate with it, while, as we were reminded last week, a great London daily newspaper recently declared Bolshevism in essence to be idealism unmatched since the teachings of JESUS were promulgated. Even though we quarrel with Bolshevism, it cannot be doubted that, to many The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 761 believers in the theory, it is an ideal, and that, as the writer referred to observed, is the p oint of a ttraction f or the Jew s w ho a re a ttracted b y its doctrines. A people has been exiled from its own soil for centuries and persecuted b y t he e xponents o f N ationalism, i n e very land. Is i t r eally a matter of surprise if, robbed of the national ideal, and schooled to regard it as their worst enemy, some Jews turn away from the jargon of frontiers and armies, and go in quest of some economic ideal? We stress these comments because it is time that the general Press tried to probe deeper into the heart of things, and because we believe they do the interests of this or any other country little good by taking superficial--which too often are harmful--views of current phenomena. The moral will not, we hope, be lost on thinking men--or on thinking Jews." The following article appeared in The Jewish Chronicle on 11 April 1919 on page 13 (note that the statement in the Jewish World to which the Morning Post responded was also published in The Jewish Chronicle on 28 March 1919 on page 11--see also: The Jewish Chronicle, 2 May 1919 on pages 18 and 19, 9 May 1919 on page 18, 25 July 1919 on page 9, "The `Morning Post' and the `Jewish World.' Tuesday's Morning Po st contained an article entitled `Bolstering the Bolshevik,' in the course of which that paper said: We notice that the Daily He rald and the Daily Ne ws a re p ersistently telling the pe ople of thi s c ountry tha t w e a re fi ghting B olshevism in obedience to the pressure of the capitalists. Now that is a lie. We are fighting Bolshevism in opposition to a very strong group of German-Jewish and Russian-Jewish capitalists, who are secretly working for the Bolshevik cause. We have mentioned several times the disagreeable fact that the Russian Bolsheviks were Russ ian Jews. Those Jews are at the present moment in control of the Russian Government, and they have powerful friends in all the Allied countries who are helping them. We have appealed to the British Jews, but appealed so far in vain, to dissociate themselves formally from a cause which is doing the Jewish people terrible harm in all parts of the world. In reply the Jewish Press shower upon us not only abuse but threats. Thus, for example, the Jewish World threatens us with the fate of Mordecai: `. . .we wish it no harm, but we would beg it to recollect,' so it says, `while yet it has its feet upon the earth the fate of its anti-Jewish forbear in that narrative, in the hope that it may amend its ways betimes.' We are aware of the significance of that threat. We fully understand what it means, and the secret Allies upon whom the Jewish World reckons when it makes it. We saw them at work in Glasgow and in Belfast. We see them at work now in Budapest, where, it is reported, out of thirty members of the Bolshevik Soviet, twenty-six are Jews. We understand the threat; but we do not propose to be deterred in our duty to the British public by the terrorist 762 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein methods of the Bol sheviks. A nd we su ggest t o th e B ritish Jew ish community--most of whom, we believe, are by no means in sympathy with this c rusade--that t hey a re b eing s erved v ery b adly b y t heir n ewspapers, which ope nly thr eaten B olshevik me thods a nd sc off a t a dvice wh ich is tendered in a friendly spirit. In secret, we feel certain, the majority of British Jews distrust and dislike the fanatics who are now leading Jewry astray in the cause of a sp urious Jew ish Imperialism. But t hey a re a fraid t o d issociate themselves publicly from the dervishes of Judaism. In the meantime these powerful influences are at work in every country, and chiefly in Paris, where they are working powerfully against the cause of Poland. An unseen hand is at this present time stifling the infant Poland in its cradle, and this is being done in the interests of German-Jewish Capitalism. It is a conspiracy which is assisted by so-called Liberal newspapers like the Daily News and so-called Labour newspapers like the Daily Herald; but it is a conspiracy nevertheless which is directed against the cause of liberty in Poland and in the interests of alien Capitalism. Wednesday's Jewish World trenchantly answered the Morning Post, and, it goes without saying, made no little play of its muddling up Mordecai with Haman. It pointed out how the allegations contained in the Morning Post, concerning Jews and Bolshevism, were little more than `a whirling screed of bemused c ontradictions,' in w hich Jew s a re a t one a nd the sa me tim e pilloried as Bolsheviks and Capitalists." If the same Jewish banker can trap some rabbits with a snare in the forest and trap other rabbits with a spring trap in the grass, then the same Jewish banker can sponsor and profit from both Capitalism and Bolshevism at the same time. Jewish leaders have always profited from war and without opposing sides there is no war so it is in their interests to create and sponsor opposing political forces. Indeed the sophistry promoted in the Jewish press that leading Capitalist Jews could not possibly sponsor and profit from Bolshevism is easily refuted by the fact that one of the premier Jewish Capitalists in the world financed the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia, financed Trotsky and Lenin, and closed off the Czar's access to international money markets. That banker was Jacob Schiff, a German-Jewish Capitalist whose family had long had intimate ties to the Rothschild family. What would prevent a German-Jewish banker from paying crypto-Jews to overthrow the Czar so that the German-Jewish Capitalists like the Warburgs and their cohorts could steal the wealth of the Russian nation and commit genocide against the Russian People, whom they expressly despised? Apparently nothing, since that is exactly what German-Jewish Capitalists did do, and Jacob Schiff openly bragged about it. Jewish leaders were very familiar with the Greek and Hegelian notions of the cycles of government and of human history. They sought to control every phase of these cycles and struggles, and there is no contradiction in that fact. They profited from pitting Capitalist nations, which were ultimately under their control, against Bolshevist nations, which were ultimately under their control. The synthesis of these dialectical struggles was gold in their pockets. If it benefitted the Jewish bankers to The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 763 have a Capitalist revolution, then they h ad one. If it p rofited them t o instigate a Bolshevist revolution, then they did so. The Jewish ideal is to take over the wealth and the governments of the world. It is not surprising that Jewish bankers have used various means to accomplish that end. It was not unlike Jews to pretend to be of one faith, while espousing another. Nor was it unlike Jews to throw stumbling stones onto the paths of others, or to promise Utopian dreams to Gentiles to manipulate their actions and as a trap to deliberately lead them into disaster. No one accused the Jewish bankers of personally and sincerely holding opposing views a t th e sa me tim e. T he a ccusation w as quite the c ontrary, th at th e ba sic duplicity of Jewish bankers led them to entice others into self-destruction through deliberate lies and unfair and deceitful practices. In the minds of the authors of numerous translations of the Protocols, the resolution of the seeming paradox of the Jew as capitalist and the Jew as Bolshevik, was easily found in the Protocols, where politics is said to be amoral and insincere, where actions are paramount, a nd where liberal political m ovements are merely a means to weaken Gentile governments, so that Jewish wealth can prevail and fulfill Jewish prophecy. Denis Fahey was one of many who argued that Jewish financiers were behind Marx, Trotsky, Lenin, Stalin, etc. and sought to use Communism as a means to gain absolute Jewish control over the world. Liberalism secured Jewish728 rights, a nd, th ereby, Jewi sh access to the pr ess a nd to g overnment. L iberalism destroyed monarchies, which had served as natural barriers to Jewish political domination, and which Jewish prophecy demanded must be abolished. Altruism was not the motivating force behind organized "Jewish policy", behind Jewish Liberalism, rather it was perceived self-interest. The "Jewish idealism" of Bolshevism was a Trojan Horse, which lured Gentile nations into falling into the trap Bolshevism in na me of " liberty, equality a nd fr aternity", w hich B olshevism immediately stripped the Gentiles of all their rights and put cruel and murderous Jews into power. When Jewish leaders had sufficiently crippled a society to the point where its members clamored for a dictator to restore order and peace, the principles of Liberalism were not only abandoned by Jewish leadership, they were ridiculed. Jewish Liberalism was not a Jewish ideal, nor an end, but rather a means to obtain absolute Jewish domination. It was the typical Jewish bait of a promised Utopia that once swallowed poisoned its prey. Though the Jewish Bolshevists held out candy in one hand, they clutched a knife behind their backs the entire time the y wer e petitioning for power. Jewish Capitalism worked in collusion with Jewish Liberalism toward the same end. The concentrated wealth of the Jewish financiers enabled them to create wars, control the press and politicians, and finance revolutions. It also gave them control over international finance so that they could foment wars and then ensure a given nation would collapse in economic, as well as military, ruin. Jewish revolutionaries would insti gate s trikes, wh ich w ould f urther b ankrupt t he na tion. Jew ish revolutionaries would then draw the attention of the public to its misery, misery they had caused but which they would blame on the government. Jewish Liberalism and Jewish Capitalism worked together to create international Jewish domination. In the Protocols, Capitalism and Communism, and the strife between them, all 764 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein serve the end of racist, tribal Jewish wealth accumulation and the acquisition of power--the fulfillment of Jewish prophesy through the weakening of Gentile power, especially Gentile monarchies. There is no more a contradiction in self-interests, to the exclusion of lofty logical consistency, in one tribe concurrently advocating both Communism and Capitalism; than there is in one imperialistic nation concurrently advocating both absolute national sovereignty and colonialism--as so often happens. As the Protocols i ndicate, s ophistry a nd h ypocrisy d o i ndeed p revail i n p olitics, where the tr ue mot ives o f t he le aders a re of ten n ot r eflected i n expressed p arty ideologies. The accusation that racist, tribal Jews advocated both Communism and Capitalism was not an accusation that they were sincere in both of these mutually exclusive ideals, but that they were insincere and exploitive of others sincerity and nai"vete', and sought to profit from conflict. There is n o denying that Communist nations have been robbed of their wealth, deliberately and as a matter of circumstances, an d th at c onflicts b etween Co mmunist na tions a nd Ca pitalistic nations have profited international financiers, as can any war, and further that where Capitalism has failed to corrupt a monarchy (or rather failed to spice it with the preferred flavor of corruption), Communism can overthrow it--and Communism did infect E astern E urope f ollowing Wo rld Wa r I I--and ma ny b elieved th at Je ws provoked wars so as to weaken societies and leave them vulnerable to Communist takeover, and/or Capitalistic buyout. All the nations of Europe were under constant attack from Bolsheviks during and after the First World War. For those who saw in this attack a tribal mission by racist Jews, which revolutionary mission is a pervasive theme in Judaism, the Protocols served as, "Proof that Communism is a Jewish world plot to enslave the Gentiles by creating wars and revolutions, and to seize power during the resulting chaos and to rule with their claimed superior intelligence as the chosen people."729 "Part Two" of the 1920, Small, Maynard & Company translation of the Protocols starts off with the statement, "Part Two EVIDENCE AS TO ORIGIN AND AUTHENTICITY I. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE ACTUAL POLICIES OF THE BOLSHEVIKI AND THE PROTOCOLST HE mos t st riking fa ct in c onnection w ith the Pr otocols is t he c lose resemblance which their ruthless program bears in many respects to the policies actually put into effect by the Bolsheviki in Russia. Indeed, without this fact before us, the necessity for a serious consideration of the Protocols would be muc h le ss a pparent. I f t he e vidence shows th at th e B olshevist movement is a movement conducted under Jewish leadership and principally controlled by Jews, and, furthermore, that it closely corresponds with the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 765 political program outlined in the Protocols, then, indeed, we have facts of grave significance supporting the authenticity of the Protocols."730 "Mentor" wrote in The Jewish Chronicle on 4 April 1919 on page 7, "THERE is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism, some of which went to form the basis of the best teachings of the founder of Christianity--these are things which the thoughtful Jew will examine carefully. It is the thoughtless one who lo oks u pon Bolshevism only in t he u gly repulsive a spects which a ll social revolutions assume and which make it so hateful to the freedom-loving Jew--when allowed to be free. It is the thoughtless one that thus partially examines the greatest problem the modern world has been set, and as his contribution to the so lution dismisses it wi th s ome e xclamation ma de in obedient deference to his own social position, and to what for the moment happens to be conventionally popular." 5.3.1 Human Sacrifice and the Plan to Discredit Gentile Government--Fulfilled Racist Zionist Theodor Herzl secretly wrote in his diary of a conversation he had had with racist Zionist Max Nordau, "Never before had I been in such perfect tune with Nordau. [***] This has nothing to do with religion. He even said that there was no such thing as a Jewish dogma. But we are of one race. [***] `The Jews,' he says, `will be compelled by anti-Semitism to destroy among all peoples the idea of a fatherland.' Or, I secretly thought to myself, to create a fatherland of their own."731 After the Nazis had segregated, humiliated and slaughtered millions of Jews at the behest of the Jewish financiers, and had ruined Germany and the image of Gentile government, racist Zionist Albert Einstein wrote, among other things, in 1945, "[The Jews'] status as a uniform political group is proved to be a fact by the behavior of their enemies. Hence in striving toward a stabilization of the international situation they should be considered as though they were a nation in the customary sense of the word. [***] In parts of Europe Jewish life will probably be impossible for years to come. In decades of hard work and voluntary financial aid the Jews have restored the soil of Palestine to fertility. A ll t hese sa crifices w ere ma de be cause of tr ust in the of ficially sanctioned promise given by the governments in question after the last war, namely tha t t he Jewish pe ople we re to b e g iven a se cure ho me in t heir ancient Palestinian country. To put it mildly, the fulfillment of this promise 766 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein has been but hesitant and partial. Now that the Jews--especially the Jews in Palestine--have in this war too rendered a valuable contribution, the promise must be forcibly called to mind. The demand must be put forward that Palestine, within the lim its of its e conomic c apacity, b e thr own o pen to Jewish immigration. If supranational institutions are to win that confidence that must form the most important buttress for their endurance, then it must be shown above all that those who, trusting to these institutions, have made the heaviest sacrifices are not defrauded."732 Lenni Brenner wrote in his expose' Zionism in the Age of t he Dictators, "The Wartime Failure to Rescue", Chapter 24, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1983), pp. 235-238 [Brenner cites in his notes: "22. Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer (unpublished English translation). 23. Ibid. 24. Ibid. (Hebrew edn), p. 92. 25. Ibid., p. 93."], "`For only with Blood Shall We Get the land' The Nazis began taking the Jews of Slovakia captive in March 1942. Rabbi Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, an Agudist, thought to employ the traditional weapon against anti-Semitism: bribes. He contacted Dieter Wisliceny, Eichmann's representative, and told him that he was in touch with the leaders of world Jewry. Would Wisliceny take their money for the lives of Slo vakian Jewry? Wisl iceny a greed for 5 0,000 in do llars so long a s it came from outside the country. The money was paid, but it was a ctually raised locally, and the surviving 30,000 Jews were spared until 1944 when they were captured in the aftermath of the furious but unsuccessful Slovak partisan revolt. Weissmandel, who was a philosophy student at Oxford University, had Volunteered on 1 September 1939 to return to Slovakia as the agent of the world Aguda. He became one of the outstanding Jewish figures during the Holocaust, for it was he who was the first to demand that the Allies bomb Auschwitz. Eventually he was captured, but he managed to saw his way out of a moving train with an emery wire; he jumped, broke his leg, survived and continued his work of rescuing Jews. Weissmandel's powerful post-war book, Min HaMaitzer (From the Depths), written in Talmudic Hebrew, has unfortunately not been translated into English as yet. It is one of the most powerful indictments of Zionism and the Jewish establishment. It helps put Gruenbaum's u nwillingness t o send mon ey int o o ccupied E urope int o it s proper perspective. Weissmandel realised: `the money is needed here - by us and not by them. For with money here, new ideas can be formulated.'22 Weissmandel was thinking beyond just bribery. He realised immediately that with money it was possible to mobilise the Slovak partisans. However, the key question for him was whether any of the senior ranks in the SS or the Nazi regime could be bribed. Only if they were willing to deal with either Western Jewry or the Allies, could bribery have any serious impact. He saw The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 767 the balance of the war shifting, with some Nazis still thinking they could win and hoping to use the Jews to put pressure on the Allies, but others beginning to f ear f uture Al lied r etribution. His concern wa s si mply tha t th e Na zis should start to appreciate that live Jews were more useful than dead ones. His thinking is not to be confused with that of the Judenrat collaborators. He was not trying to save some Jews. He thought strictly in terms of negotiations on a Europe-wide basis for all the Jews. He warned Hungarian Jewry in its turn: do not let them ghettoise you! Rebel, hide, make them drag the survivors there in c hains! Y ou g o p eacefully int o a g hetto a nd y ou wi ll g o to Auschwitz! Weissmandel was careful never to allow himself to be manoeuvred by the Germans into demanding concessions from the Allies. Money from world Jewry was the only bait he dangled before them. In November 1942, Wisliceny was approached again. How much money would be needed for all the European Jews to be saved? He went to Berlin, and in early 1943 word came down to Bratislava. For $2 million they could have all the Jews in Western Europe and the Balkans. Weissmandel sent a courier to Switzerland to try to get the money from the Jewish charities. Saly Mayer, a Zionist industrialist and the Joint Distribution Committee representative in Zurich, refused to give the Bratislavan `working group' any money, even as an initial payment to test the proposition, because the `Joint' would not break the American laws which prohibited sending money into enemy countries. Instead Mayer sent Weissmandel a calculated insult: `the letters that you have gathered from the Slovakian refugees in Poland are exaggerated tales for this is the way of the `Ost-Juden' w ho a re a lways demanding money'.23 The courier who brought Mayer's reply had another letter with him from Nathan Schwalb, the HeChalutz representative in Switzerland Weissmandel described the document: There was another letter in the envelope, written in a strange foreign language and at first I could not decipher at all which language it was until I realised that this was Hebrew written in Roman letters, and written to Schwalb's friends in Pressburg [Bratislava] . . . It is still before my eyes, as if I had reviewed it a hundred and one times. This was the content of the letter: `Since we have the opportunity of this courier, we are writing to the group that they must constantly have before them that in the end the Al lies will wi n. Af ter t heir vic tory the y wi ll d ivide the wo rld again between the nations, as they did at the end of the first world war. Then they unveiled the plan for the first step and now, at the war's end, we must do everything so that Eretz Yisroel will become the state of Israel, and important steps have already been taken in this direction. Abo ut t he c ries c oming fr om y our c ountry, w e sh ould know that all the Allied nations are spilling much of their blood, and if we do not sacrifice any blood, by what right shall we merit coming 768 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein before the bargaining table when they divide nations and lands at the war's end? Therefore it is silly, even impudent, on our part to a sk these nations who are spilling their blood to permit their money into enemy countries in order to protect our blood--for only with blood shall we get the land. But in respect to you, my friends, atem taylu, and fo r t his pu rpose I a m se nding y ou mon ey ill egally wi th t his messenger.'24 Rabbi Weissmandel pondered over the startling letter: After I had accustomed myself to this strange writing, I trembled, understanding the meaning of the first words which were `only with blood shall we attain land'. But days and weeks went by, and I did not know the meaning of the last two words. Until I saw from something tha t ha ppened th at th e wo rds ` atem t aylu' were from `tiyul' [to walk] which was their special term for `rescue'. In other words: you, my fellow members, my 19 or 20 close friends, get out of Slovakia and save your lives and with the blood of the remainder--the blood of all the men, women, old and young and the sucklings--the land will belong to us. Therefore, in order to save their lives it is a crime to allow money into enemy territory--but to save you beloved friends, here is money obtained illegally. It is understood that I do not have these letters, for they remained there and were destroyed with everything else that was lost. 25 Weissmandel assures us that Gisi Fleischman and the other dedicated Zionist rescue workers inside the working group were appalled by Schwalb's letter, but it expressed the morbid thoughts of the worst elements of the WZO leadership. Zionism had come full turn: instead of Zionism being the hope of the Jews, their blood was to be the political salvation of Zionism." Racist Zionist leader Rabbi Stephen S. Wise boldly stated soon after the First World War and the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia, as quoted in an article, "President Gives Hope to Zionists", The New York Times, (3 March 1919), pp. 1, 3. "The rebuilding of Zion will be the reparation of all Christendom for the wrongs done to Jews." As Rabbi Wise' must have known, the Old Testament and modern Zionists asserted that Gentiles, "Esau", would fund, labor, and provide the military needed to create, build and maintain Israel. The Zionists believed that it was the prophetic duty of the Gentile to God and to Jacob to slave and die building and fighting for Israel, the "chosen people". It was the assimilatory Jew's prophetic duty to die together with the Gentile. The following article appeared in The Jewish Chronicle on 22 September 1922 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 769 on page 31, which states that there would be no peace without a solution of the Jewish question, and that the Palestine Mandate was "reparation to the Jew for two thousand years of martyrdom", "5682. THE YEAR'S RETROSPECT. THE year just closing will be for ever memorable in Jewish annals as the year which saw the confirmation of the Mandate, with its formal and sole mn establishment of the Jewish claim to Palestine as the National Home of the race. That one great central, irrevocable fact, however it be construed or whittled down by individual statesmen, stamps 5682 as annus mirabilis in Jewish history. It calls a halt to two thousand years of aimless drifting, and sets a definite d irection i n w hich t he J ew m ay m arch w ith c onfidence. It comes at a moment of immense opportuneness to lift, if ever so little, an almost intolerable burden of suffering, confusion, and despair. It represents a movement which, whatever deductions may legitimately be made from its value upon this or that ground, is, at all events in essence, constructive. It embodies the recognition by the nation that it has a second problem of `reparations' to solve--reparation to the Jew for two thousand years of martyrdom; and that the solution of the Jewish question is indispensable to world peace. Whether the Jewish Palestine, as the politicians are at the moment fashioning it, be a great bright light, illuminating the darkness of the Diaspora, or a will-o'-the-wisp full with fatality for the hopes of our people, the wo rld-approved M andate we c annot away wi th. Ho ld d estiny wh at it may, the future of the Jewish People after the Mandate's confirmation can never be like the past. It is that which makes the year now ending a year of years in our people's chequered career, and its story a tale to linger over in the depressing procession of tragedies called Jewish history." What absolute power did Zionist Jews have to ensure perpetual war if the Gentiles refused to let themselves be coerced into stealing the land of Palestine from its indigenous population and giving it to Zionist Jews who had no right to it? What debt did the English have to pay as "reparation to the Jew for two thousand years of martyrdom"? Joseph Finn wrote in a Letter to the Editor of The Jewish Chronicle published on 22 September 1922 on page 14, "We will reach our [Hebrew deleted.] when all wars--military and commercial--shall cease, and in c onsequence thereof the nations become truly civilised and refined, when they begin to feel sorrow because of the wrongs they have done to u s throughout the centuries. Then will our day come, when the nations will be eager to compensate us for the wrongs we are suffering and have suffered. Blessed be those who live to see that day!" 770 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Finn speaks of the revenge of the Jews upon the Gentiles for the "Controversy of Zion"--of the prophesied age when the Jews will enslave and then destroy the Gentiles, after the Jewish Messiah passes judgment on non-Jews and assimilated Jews (Isaiah 11). The Jewish book of Zechariah 8:23 promises the Jews that ten Gentiles will gladly slave for every Jew, "Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you." The Jewish book of Genesis 25:23; 27:38-41 promises the Gentiles to the Jews as their slaves and slave soldiers, and gives the Jews an incentive to exterminate the Gentiles because the Gentiles dare to be angry at the Jews for deceiving them and using them as slaves, "25:23 And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger. [***] 27:38 And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 27:39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above; 27:40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 27:41 And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother Jacob." Rabbi Wis e's statement in t he imm ediate po st-WW I e ra, r ecalls the Jew ish prophecy that Gentiles would be massacred as reparation for the wrongs done to the Jews and that the rebuilding of Zion heralded the event. Isaiah 34 states: "1 Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. 2 For the indignation o f t he L ORD i s u pon a ll n ations, a nd his fu ry upon a ll t heir armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. 3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. 5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. 6 The sword of the LORD is filled with The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 771 blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LORD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. 7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 8 For it is the day of the LORD's vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion. 9 And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the du st thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. 10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever. 11 But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness. 12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing. 13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls. 14 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 15 There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her mate. 16 Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them. 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they sh all possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein." Martin Luther, who had intimate contacts with the Jews of his day, wrote, "A m ore b loodthirsty a nd v indictive r ace h as never s een t he l ight o f d ay. They regard themselves as the Chosen of the Lord and believe they are destined to annihilate and torture all Gentiles. The first and foremost task they expect their Messiah to accomplish is that he shall murder and slay all human beings with his sword. From the very earliest days they have undertaken all in their power to practically demonstrate this to the Christians and have continued to do so whenever they could."733 The Bolsheviks' genocide of the people of Russia, of Hungary, and the millions lost in the "Great War", made many people suspicious of the Zionists and the Bolshevists and their desire for reparations for thousand of years of suffering in the form of the fulfillment of genocidal Judaic prophesies--especially since the League of Nations was formed to create a world government by a movement disproportionately populated with, and represented by, Jews. This League sought to establish a few of the policies spelled out in the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, such as the proscription that war could not change national borders--that a 772 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nation could not acquire new territory by means of warfare and aggression, which would make war a fountain of wealth for Jews without any chance of the formation of an empire which could challenge their dominance. Ironically, the Security Council of the United Nations later issued Resolution 242 condemning the State of Israel for violating this principle. Israel refuses to comply with United Nations Resolution 242, reiterated in United Nations Resolutions 267, 338, 446, 452, 465, 468, 469, 471, 476, 478, 484, 605, 607, 608, 636, 641, 672, 673, 681, 694, 726, 799, 1073, 1322; and repeatedly ignored by Israel. Israel has been condemned b y Un ited N ations Re solutions c ountless t imes a nd ha s r efused to comply with countless other United Nations Resolutions, including 106, 111, 127, 162, 171, 228, 233, 234, 237, 248, 250, 251, 252, 256, 259, 262, 265, 270, 271, 279, 280, 285, 298, 313, 316, 317, 332, 337, 347, 425, 427, 444, 450, 467, 487, 497, 498, 501, 508, 509, 512, 513, 515, 516, 517, 518, 520, 521, 573, 587, 592, 611, 904, and 3379. Many have argued that this principle, that territory cannot be acquired by war, is imposed on non-Communist Gentile countries, so that war can become a perpetual means for Jews to reap profits from conflict, and in order to prevent the formation of empires not under direct Jewish control. The "Jewish State", on the other hand, does not yet occupy "Greater Israel", the territory from the Nile to the E uphrates. Many Jews have designs on that territory, and go so far as to claim that sorrowful events which befall Israelis today are God's punishment for the Israeli withdrawal from the Gaza strip. They cite Jewish religious writings, which they believe command Jews to never surrender any "Jewish" soil. Setting aside Jewish religious myths, which prophesy Jewish world dominance and the genocide of the Gentiles--assuming for the sake of argument that Stephen Wise in no wise referred to such things as Jewish prophesy, which Jews had clung to for centuries in hopes of vengeance against the Gentiles--and so stated in their writings--there is no basis for Wise to assert that the reconstruction of Zion represented the sacrifice of anything by Christendom, nor reparations for anything, let alone for historic offenses committed against Jews by Christians--unless one sees, together with the Zionists, the reconstruction of Zion as the product of the First World War and as the only means to save Western Civilization from Bolshevism--the only means to save Western Civilization from Jews. The theft of Palestine was instead an unprovoked crime against the Moslems who lived there. It was the appropriation of territory from the Turkish Empire by warfare and bloodshed. The Romans who destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple, and then caused a very significant phase of the Diaspora, were not Christians. What gain was there to anyone in stealing that land from Turkey and giving it to a diverse group of people who did not want to populate it, unless the Zionists' real plan was to usher in the Messianic Age? For Christian Zionists the end times meant the demise of the Jews, the return of Christ and the ascendence of the Christians. For Jewish Zionists, the end times meant their dominance over the entire world promised to them by themselves by their prophets--profits--reparations? In addition to the plans set forth in Biblical prophesy, racist Zionist Theodor Herzl believed that the Christians ought to pay the Jews to create Jewish colonies in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 773 Palestine and that the Christians ought to fight for the Jewish Zionists, lest they face the wrath of Jewish revolutionaries. Herzl proposed these things in 1896 in his book The J ewish S tate. He reasoned that since the Christians would profit from the expulsion of the Jews, and since the Christians had the military means to take Palestine and defend it, the Christians ought to be the ones to do the dirty work for the Jews. The same cynical quid pro quo Zionist argument Rabbi Wise had made after the First World War--Jewish suffering and the loss of Jewish life in exchange for Palestinian land and a Christian clear conscience--reappeared after the Second World War, and was made by, among others, Albert Einstein. In his book, The734 First Holocaust: Jewish Fund Raising Campaigns with Holocaust Claims During and After World War One, H olocaust H andbook Se ries, Vo lume 6, Th eses & Dissertations Press, Castle Hill Publishers, Chicago, (October, 2003), Don735 Heddesheimer proved through citation to primary sources, that Jewish relief efforts during and after the First World War taught Jewish leaders that they could raise enormous sums of money by pitching the idea that six million Jews were in danger of perishing in a "holocaust" in Eastern Europe. After the Holocaust of the Second World War, Zionist leaders sought to finance the founding of the State of Israel with reparation monies taken from Germany. What gave them the right to steal Palestinian land, and why did they want it, if not to fulfill Messianic prophecy? The sacrifice of Jewish life for blood-monies and land was an old idea. In 1924, racist Zionist Israel Zangwill ironically stated that it would be a wonderful thing if the legions of lost Jewish lives could turn a profit with which to fund the founding of the "Jewish State". Zangwill said, "Mussolini demanded of Greece fifty million lire as compensation for a few murdered Italians. If we had the power to impose blood-money for our murdered, the financing of Palestine would become child's play."736 Two decades later, on 20 September 1945, immediately after the Holocaust of the S econd W orld War; C haim W eizmann demanded reparations from Germany, which were eventually paid to finance Israel. Weizmann had read Zangwill's737 article of 1924 and had responded to it in the same issue of The Nation in which it had appeared. One has a right to ask if the Zionists had planned the attacks on738 Jews in part as a means to fund their project, or merely cynically demanded the "blood-money" after they put the Zionist Nazis into power to persecute innocent Jews and force them towards Zionism against their will. In 1945, after the Nazi atrocities, Albert Einstein callously reminded the world of the Balfour Declaration and the Palestine Mandate in order to exploit the tragedy of the Holocaust, which the Zionist Nazis had perpetrated, as an opportunity to steal the Palestinians' land. Einstein exploited the Holocaust--the suffering of millions of Jews--to justify the fulfilment of his racist pre-Nazi political Zionist agenda. Einstein asserted that the Holocaust proved that the world thought of the Jews as a nation, thereby mocking the dead assimilationist Jews Einstein hated--those who had been mudered by the Zionists' Nazis. 774 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein As the Protocols, and Max Nordau, forecast, the Zionists caused unimaginable suffering in order to discredit Gentile governments, when in fact all the while it was the Zionists themselves who created the turmoil and took the innocent lives, amny of them innocent Jewish lives. After the Second World War, Germany and much of Europe la y in r uins, a nd the Z ionists obtained th eir g oals o f a ra cist a partheid "Jewish State", a "United Nations" and the discrediting of the idea of a "fatherland" for any human being other than a Jew. The Zionists promoted the myth that the Germans were the genetic enemies of the Jews, and that the Jews were the innocent victims of Gentile aggression, when it w as th e Z ionists w ho ha d d eliberately c aused the ma ssive su ffering of the ir assimilating Jewish brethren--not that the European Gentiles should be forgiven for their willingness to follow the Zionists' leaders into the abyss. The Zionists created the Nazis. The Zionists put the Nazis in power. The Zionists carried out the war and the Holocaust. Then the Zionists destroyed Germany and plunged Eastern Europe into Jewish Bolshevik tyranny. Genocidal human sacrifice had long been a Judaic tradition, and in more recent times, Friedrich Engels made it clear that the Communists were comfortable with human sacrifices amounting to ten million lives lost in order to prepare the way for revolution and Communist world dominance. In 1887, Frederick Engels knew that the First World War was coming and that it would destroy the empires of Europe and leave them ripe for revolution, "No other war is now possible for Prussia-Germany than a world war, and indeed a world war of hitherto unimagined sweep and violence. Eight to ten million soldiers will mutually kill each other off, and in the process devour Europe barer than any swarm of locusts ever did. The desolation of the Thirty Years' War compressed into three or four years and spread over the entire continent: famine, plague, general savagery, taking possession both of the armies and of the ma sses o f t he pe ople, a s a re sult o f u niversal w ant; hopeless demoralization of our complex institutions of trade, industry and credit, ending in u niversal bankruptcy; collapse of the old states and their traditional statecraft, so that crowns will roll over the pavements by the dozens and no one be found to pick them up; absolute impossibility of foreseeing where this will end, or who will emerge victor from the general struggle. O nly one result is absolutely sure: general exhaustion and the creation of the conditions for the final victory of the working class." 739 To this day, some argue that the Holocaust, not the Covenant with Abraham, gives Israel a "birthright", though they fail to explain why the Holocaust, which was created and perpetrated by Zionists in Europe, gave the Jews a right to steal the land of the Palestinians and send the world into perpetual turmoil. Gideon Levy published an article on www.haaretz.com, on 26 February 2006, entitled "Denial Is Not a Reason for Arrest", which stated, "Israel's right to exist, as a birthright of the Holocaust, is stronger than all its The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 775 deniers, including the president of Iran." 740 In 1945, Einstein wrote, among other things, "[The Jews'] status as a uniform political group is proved to be a fact by the behavior of their enemies. Hence in striving toward a stabilization of the international situation they should be considered as though they were a nation in the customary sense of the word. [***] In parts of Europe Jewish life will probably be impossible for years to come. In decades of hard work and voluntary financial aid the Jews have restored the soil of Palestine to fertility. A ll t hese sa crifices w ere ma de be cause of tr ust in the of ficially sanctioned promise given by the governments in question after the last war, namely tha t th e Jew ish pe ople we re to be given a s ecure ho me in t heir ancient Palestinian country. To put it mildly, the fulfillment of this promise has been but hesitant and partial. Now that the Jews--especially the Jews in Palestine--have in this war too rendered a valuable contribution, the promise must be f orcibly c alled to mi nd. T he d emand mu st b e p ut f orward th at Palestine, w ithin t he lim its of its economic c apacity, b e thr own o pen to Jewish immigration. If supranational institutions are to win that confidence that must form the most important buttress for their endurance, then it must be shown above all that those who, trusting to these institutions, have made the heaviest sacrifices are not defrauded."741 After the war, Zionist racists like Albert Einstein callously demanded Palestine on a quid pro quo basis for the human sacrifice of millions of Jews, which the Zionists had wrought. But where was the logic in this? If the Europeans had742 murdered six million Jews, as the Zionists claimed, why should the Palestinians pay with their lives and their property for the crimes of the Zionist Nazis? In typical fashion, the Zionists exhibited their infamous dishonesty and argued both sides of the same issue as opposing and mutually exclusive arguments suited their needs. David Ben-Gurion wrote in his Memoirs of 1970, "I have called the Arab attitude towards Israel irrational. Nevertheless, the Arab world has levelled several concrete accusations against us and it might be well to answer these here. They have sa id, fo r i nstance, that the Mo slem p ortion of the globe is paying for Nazism in Europe, that without the holocaust we would never have come here as a mass and never have founded a State. And, complain the Arab propagandists, it isn't fair that this part of the world should pay for the persecutions carried out in Europe. I have already gone exhaustively into the reasons for our being here, reasons that I as a pioneer of 1906 can affirm have nothing to do with the Nazis! I think that Hitler did much to retard, not advance, our nationhood. In the middle thirties, it l ooked as though we were soon to achieve a Jewish State. B ut w ith wa r i n E urope loo ming e ver c loser, tha nks to the Na zis, 776 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Britain cracked down on Jewish nationalist aspirations with the famous White Paper of 1939. Ripe as we were for nationhood at that time, we had the greatest difficulty in helping even a fraction of European Jewry escape the gas chambers. Certainly Israel's population contains no massive element of direct victims of Nazism or their descendants. We just were unable to save the majority of these people. And those who did escape from Germany and the other countries didn't always come here as we weren't equipped to get them in their hundreds of thousands past the British embargo on immigration or offer them a true nation once they got here. I would agree, however, that the advent of Nazism and its consequences in Europe did have one direct effect on Israel. It indicated to us all, to every Jew, the potential danger of being without a homeland. Nazism proved that Jews could live for five hundred years in peace with their neighbours, that they could all but assimilate in national society save for a few traditions and separate religious practices. They could believe themselves integral citizens of sta tes p rofessing fr eedom of be lief a nd g ranting full ri ghts to a ll inhabitants. Such was t he s ituation p revailing i n G ermany, F rance, It aly, Holland, Denmark, Norway. Yet one raving maniac could blame the world's troubles on a group constituting less than six per cent of Europe's population and the holocaust was at hand! So, many a Jew realized that to be fully Jewish and fully a human being, and fully safe as both, one had to have a country of one's own where it was possible to live and work for something belonging to a personal cultural heritage. In this sense, Nazism did bring many Jews to Israel, from everywhere on earth. Not as victims of persecution but as believers in the positive good of a Jewish national home. I ha ve sa id t hat per sonally I wa s n ever a vic tim of a nti-Jewish persecution. I have, however, seen and marked the `outsider' status of the Jews in e ven th e mos t e nlightened c ountries, a s o pposed to the ir fu ll participation in our society here."743 The formation of the "Jewish State" was not enough for the Zionists. They continue to exploit and dishonor the dead, whose deaths they caused, by using the Holocaust as a means to intimidate others into surrendering their rights to free speech, e ven to fr ee tho ught, and to c apture fu nds. On the po st-Holocaust, "Holocaust industry", which has seen Jews exploiting the death and suffering of millions of other Jews to stifle debate and generate personal profits, see: Norman G. Finkelstein's books, The Holocaust Industry: Reflection on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering, Verso, London, New York, (2000); and Beyond Chutzpah: On the Misuse of Anti-semitism and the Abuse of History, University of California Press, Berkeley, (2005). Racist Jews continue to segregate themselves. In Israel, racist Jews are constructing an enormous wall to seal in the boundaries of their self-imposed "World Ghetto", just as they did in the Holocaust. Whenever the door to integration and744 assimilation opens to the Jews, it is racist Jews who rush in to slam it shut. It will be The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 777 Jews who will covertly promote a rise in anti-Semitism in America. It will be Jews who will covertly promote a rise in anti-Semitism in Russia. It will be Jews who will impose a police state on the world, as they did in Bolshevik Russia and N azi Germany. Judaism endures. It is the bane of mankind. 5.3.2 The World Awakens to the "Jewish Peril" The title "The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion" probably stems from the official p ublished r eports o f t he va rious Z ionist Con gresses: Stenographisches Protokoll der Verhandlungen des [f ill i n t he n umber o f t he c ongress] Zionisten-Congresses gehalten zu [fill in the place] vom [fill in the dates]. These official published reports are known to be incomplete and redacted, but do not resemble The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion in many important respects. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion were published in Russian at least as early as 1901, by Sergei Nilus. They later appeared in English, German, French,745 Italian, a nd Japa nese tr anslations a nd le d to a ra pid ri se in international a ntiSemitism in the immediate post-World War I period. Many people feared that an international Jewish organization initiated World War I in order to force the nations of Europe to procure Palestine for the Zionists and to create weakness among European s tates, wh ich would e nable re volutionaries to ov erthrow tho se sta tes, eliminate all monarchies, destroy Christianity and fully emancipate the Jews, and also to exact vengeance for the pale of settlement in Russia, the Pogroms, the Ghettoes and other offenses committed against Jews by Gentile Europeans. Typical statements of this belief are found in the writings of Henry Ford's The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem of 1920, Adolf Hitler's The International Jew and the International Stock Exchange--Guilty of the World War of 1923, and Roman Dmowski's The Jews and the War of 1924.746 The conservative press made a concerted effort to inform the public that the Bolshevik revolution in Russia was part of an overall Jewish conspiracy to take over all of the governments of the world, in order to enslave humanity; and in retaliation against Christians and Gentiles for the Diaspora, the mediaeval ghettoes, the pogroms and the Pale of Settlement. The role the German government came to play in fomenting dissent in Russia during World War I, so as to diminish Russia's capacity to fight against Germany, was not generally emphasized. The involvement of the German Government came at the instigation of Jewish financiers. Both Kaiser Wilhelm II and General Ludendorff stated that they had been dupes of the Jews. Herman Bernstein--one of many who argued that the Protocols are fabrications--witnessed the rise in awareness of "the Jewish Peril" following the Russian Revolution, and the Bolshevik takeover of the revolution, as early as November of 1917. Henry Ford named Herman Bernstein as one of the two Jews on the Peace Ship who explained "the Jewish Peril" to him in 1915. The other Jew was Rosika Schwimmer. Bernstein capsulized the allegations against Jews, which Ford attributed to Bernstein, "That leading members of the Jewish faith precipitated the World War. 2. 778 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein That in the middle of the war they switched their support to the Allies, selling out to the highest bidder, and that their price was the aid of the allied nations in restoring Palestine to the Jewish people as a national home. 3. That they murdered or caused the murder of the Russian Czar and his family. 4. That most of the dangerous and destructive theories of government abroad in the world a re of Jew ish origin . 5 . T hat th ey ha ve de based th e pr ofessions, prostituted the arts and degraded sports and corrupted commerce. 6. That they c ontrol a nd d ominate th e p ress, f inance, r esources, in stitutions and politics of the United States, and prostitute the same to unlawful and iniquitous purposes and to their own aggrandizement and to the great injury of the civilized world. 7. That their alleged wealth and power as a race constitutes a threat to mankind."747 Herman Bernstein, who denied having told Ford these things, was with Ford on the famous "Peace Ship" expedition, but withdrew from the mission. Bernstein was born on the border of Germany and Russia in Neustadt-Schwerwindt in 1876 and his family emigrated to the United States in 1893. He married Sophie Friedman in 1901. He was an "insider" among the Jewish elite, who sponsored Woodrow Wilson's presidential campaign and Zionism. Ironically, in 1906, he translated Leo Tolstoy's anti-Zionist a ppeal " ZIONISM: An Argument against th e Am bition fo r S eparate National Existence. A Plea for Devotion to the Idea of Common Humanity" for The New York Times, which was published on 9 December 1906, on page SM2. The explosive rise in awareness of "the Jewish Peril" in the West, which attended the disclosure of Bolshevist atrocities, alarmed Western anti-Zionist Jews. The rise in the assimilation of Jews in Russia following Kerensky's "emancipation proclamation" and Lenin's proscriptions against anti-Semitism, alarmed Zionist Jews who wanted the Jews to be segregated.748 This created a dynamic situation for Jewish leadership. Zionists preferred that the Russian Jews suffer from anti-Semitism, which the Zionists hoped would force Russian Je ws to e migrate to Pa lestine a nd d o th e d irty w ork f or th e w ealthier Western Jews, who would then move into palatial estates built by Russian Jewish slave la bor. Th e Z ionist kn ew t hat w ealthy Wes tern Jew s w ere wor ried abo ut a backlash against them for the atrocities committed by Jewish Bolsheviks. On the other hand, Western Jews were worried about a severe backlash, a "Holocaust", against Russian Jews should the Bolshevik re'gime fail and the Russians be restored to power. This was the very thing the Zionists wanted and would achieve through the Bolshevik Zionist Nazi re'gime. Jewish leaders settled on a plan. They would covertly keep the Bolsheviks in place, while publicly denouncing them in the West. At the same time, they would try to segregate Russian Jews by forming a "Jewish State" in territory under Bolshevik control. If that failed because the Jews did not want to segregate, they would cause a rise in a nti-Semitism in o rder to prevent assimilation. In the West, they would threaten Ch ristians wi th a c hoice be tween Z ionism an d B olshevism, w hile concurrently and irrationally denying that Jews were behind Bolshevism. They accomplished th is e nd by ha ving Jew s in hig h p laces d enounce B olshevism in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 779 England and in America, while low level Zionists and high level Gentile and cryptoJewish Zionist "anti-Semites" informed the public that the Jews were indeed behind Bolshevism. On the Continent, they would install a Zionist Bolshevik dictator. Since the Jewish Bolsheviks were unsuccessful in Germany and other Western nations, and further since the Jews of Europe did not want to go to Palestine even after Jewish leaders had destroyed the Turkish Empire, Jewish leaders planned to install cryptoJewish Bolshevik dictators on the Continent on an anti-Semitic platform, which became easier for them after the Jewish Bolsheviks and Jewish bankers had created anti-Jewish sentiments. Things really began to heat up in 1917, after the Zionists had arranged for America to enter the war on the side of the British. The Zionists decided to bury Germany and Russia. They had to assure the British and the Americans that this fate did not await them, though it ultimately does. As Jewish leaders have done so often in the past--in the case of Rome with Caligula and then Nero--in the English Revolution with Cromwell--in the French Revolution with Robespierre--in the Young Turk Revolution; Jewish leaders deliberately th rew th e Ru ssian N ation in to c haos b y me ans o f a Je wish le d a nd financed revolution after Jews had deliberately made conditions unbearable in the nation; then, Jews and their agents loudly cried out that the only way to restore order was to install a dictator, one who would covertly do the bidding of Jewish leadership. The entire process made it appear that the Jews were moral and good to the Russian working class, and that it was the Russian Gentiles who bankrupted the nation and led the people into ruin. In fact, the opposite was the case. Jews deliberately made conditions unbearable in the nation. Jews carried out the revolution. Jews installed the dictator. Jews oppressed the masses and conducted genocide--in each instance--as they would later do in the Nazi Revolution with Hitler. The New York Times wrote on 9 November 1917, on the front page and continuing onto page 2, in an article entitled, "Hope Strong Man Will Rule Russia", "Herman Bernstein, who was in Petrograd during the Maximalist riots of last July, said that he was confident that Trotzsky was only the agent of Lenine, who from his hiding had been directing this revolt, as he had done the rising of that period. `It c an't w in,' he sa id, `f or L enine a nd Tr otzsky a re bo th e xtremely unpopular. They had a better chance last July, when, if they had only had well-laid plans, they would have been able to dominate Petrograd. As it was, they failed at the time, and the popular execration directed against Lenine after the bloodshed of July was such as to convince me that he will never be able to dominate the Russian people. `But undoubtedly Kerensky cannot continue in his present position. He has tried to be gentle with the Bolsheviki, in the confidence that they would appreciate his position and treat him as he treated them. Now there must be leaders who will know how to handle them. It has been well established that Lenine is in the German pay, and there is no doubt that the present rising is 780 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein supported by German funds. `The ideal of Trotzsky and Lenine is what Trotzsky calls `the permanent revolution,' a revolution continuing until the maximum Socialist program is in force throughout the world. I don't think there is much likelihood that this program will win, but there is certain to be considerable disorder if the reports so far are correct. One thing I am afraid of is that there will be more pogroms. Trotzsky is a Jew, and unfortunately there are a number of Jewish leaders among the most radical faction. Of course, it is very far from being a wholly Jewish affair. Lenine himself, whose real name is Ulyanoff, comes of an old and noble Russian family, and there are plenty of other Russian leaders. But the prominence of a few Jews is, I am afraid, likely to be avenged on the entire race. `One thing worthy of note is that the Bolsheviki have learned a point from the procedure of the original revolutionists. You will remember that the revolutions of March seized the telegraph and cable offices, so that after a few days of no news from Petrograd there came out of a clear sky the story of the completed revolution and the full list of Ministers of the Provisional Government. `This had a great effect in bringing into line the provincial cities and the country districts which might have hesitated if there had come full accounts of the indecisive fighting of the first two or three days. Lenine overlooked this point in his July revolt, but Trotzsky's promptitude in seizing the means of communication at present indicates a desire to try to swing the provinces to the support of a fait accompli in the same manner.'" Note the subtle messages Bernstein was conveying to his readers--the trap he was setting for the Russian People. The terrible Germans were ultimately responsible for the Bolsheviks, though Bernstein knew that Jewish bankers were the true culprits. The noble Jew Kerensky was too good to lead. The terrible Bosheviki left the world no choice but to install a dictator in Russia who could deal with them with a strong hand. But who would that dictator be, after the Gentiles had swallowed the tyrannical bait? Bernstein does not say, though he is suspiciously sympathetic to the Bolshevik leaders he pretends to denounce. History shows that those dictators were none other than the Bolshevik leaders Lenin and Trotsky--and they most certainly did know how to reign in the Bolsheviks. Jewish leaders would use similar treacherous tactics with Hitler, a Zion ist Bolshevik, whom Jewish leaders put in power on an anti-Bolshevik, anti-Semitic platform. Jewish leaders destroy Christian churches in a similar way, by putting crypto-Jews and Jewish agents in key positions in those churches to subvert them, often with an anti-Jewish Zionist agenda. Leading Jews were worried that their Bolshevist scheme might backfire, and that the Russians would retaliate against the Jews for destroying Russia, stealing the Russians' wealth and mass murdering the Russian people. Leading Jews also feared that Western Gentiles would awaken to the "Jewish Peril" and would organize to take back the monies Jewish bankers had been stealing from Gentiles for centuries. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 781 The New York Times reported on 19 November 1917 on page 2, "JEWS AGAINST BOLSHEVIKI. Maximalists Represent `Dark Forces' of Russia, Bernstein Says. Denouncing as false reports in the European and American newspapers that Jews were leading and supporting the Bolshevik movement in Russia, Herman Bernstein, in an address before the Institutional Synagogue, at the Mount Morris Theatre, in East 116th Street, declared yesterday that the attempt to associate the Jews with the Bolshevik was merely another expression of anti-Semitic propaganda. Far from being the friends and leaders of the Bolsheviki, he said, the Jews of Russia were their avowed enemies, because the Maximalists included in their ranks representatives of the same `dark forces' that had always advocated the suppression of Jewish freedom. Mr. Bernstein, who spent three months in Petrograd after the revolution and had seen the Maximalists at work, said their aim was to bring about utter destruction not only of the freedom of the Jews, but also the freedom of all Russia. The fact that there were seven or maybe ten Jews, including Trotzky, among the leaders of the party was not to be taken as an indication, according to Mr. Bernstein, that the Jews of Russia were supporting their efforts. `In the first place,' declared Mr. Bernstein, `these men are not Jews in the real sense of the word. They are not in the least sympathetic to Jewish culture or Jewish ideals. Most of them have been converted to other faiths, and the word Jew has no particular significance to them. The great body of Jews in Russia look upon these men, who were once of their faith, as enemies to the race. T he Jews o f R ussia a re no more pr oud o f t he Bolsheviki of Jew ish descent, than the gentiles of Russia are proud of the Bolsheviki of the Christian faith.'" Though many Jews who were Bolsheviks made an outward show of opposing Bolshevism, many Jews who were not Bolsheviks also felt obliged to do what they could to keep the murderous Bolsheviks in power for fear of retaliation against the Jews of Russia for the Bolsheviks' atrocities. Of course, Jewish leadership put the Bolsheviks in power in Russia and wanted them to stay in power and the Bolsheviks committed their atrocities against Christians because the Jewish bankers told them to commit them. It was widely known that Bolshevism was a Jewish movement led by Jews and financed by Jews. Chaim Weizmann reported to the Fifth Meeting of the Zionist Advisory Committee, in London, on 10 May 1919, "Bolshevism covers a multitude of sins, especially in Poland, and we pay the cost. As a result of the official statement issued by the Bolsheviks in Petrograd to join them, 21/2 per cent of the Jewish population have joined, 90 per c ent h ave re fused. I t is qu ite tr ue that 60 pe r c ent o f t he B olshevik 782 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein officials are Jews. It is simply that they have got to find means of living, and they are the only people who can read and write."749 The attempted Russian revolution of 1905 was also widely known to have been the work of Jews, and many Jews took great pride in that fact. The Maccabean of London wrote in a November, 1905, article, "A Jewish Revolution", on page 250, "The revolution in Russia is a Jewish revolution, a crisis in Jewish history. It is a Jewish revolution because Russia is the home of about half the Jews of the world, and an overturning of its despotic government must have a very important influence on the destinies of the millions living there and on the many thousands who have recently emigrated to other countries. But the revolution in Russia is a Jewish revolution also because Jews are the most active revolutionists in the Tsar's empire."750 William Eleroy Curtis delivered an address to the National Geographic Society on 14 December 1906, and stated, inter alia, "THE VENGEANCE OF THE JEWS Perhaps these reforms are the cause of the present tranquility, because the revolutionary le aders ne arly a ll b elong to t he Jew ish ra ce a nd the mos t effective revolutionary agency is the Jewish Bund, which has its headquarters at Bialystok, where the massacre occurred last June. The government has suffered more from that race than from all of its other subjects combined. Whenever a desperate deed is committed it is always done by a Jew, and there is scarcely one loyal member of that race in the entire Empire. The great strike which paralyzed the Empire and compelled the Czar to grant a constitution and a parliament was ordered and managed by a Jew named Krustaleff, president of the workingmen's council, a young man only thirty years old. He was sent to the penitentiary for life, and had not been behind the bars more than three weeks when he organized and conducted a successful strike of the prison employees. Maxim, w ho or ganized a nd c onducted th e re volution in t he B altic provinces, is a Jew of marvelous ability. Last fall he came over here lecturing and collecting money to carry on the revolutionary campaign, but for some reason has vanished and nobody seems to know what has become of him. Gerschunin, the most resourceful leader of the terrorists, who was condemned to life imprisonment in the silver mines on the Mongolian frontier, has recently escaped in a water cask, and is supposed to be in San Francisco. He is a Polish Jew only twenty-seven years old. I might enumerate a hundred other revolutionary leaders and every one of them would be a Jew. Wherever you read of an assassination or of the explosion of a bomb you will notice in t he ne wspaper d ispatches th at th e ma n w as a Jew . T he mos t sensational and dramatic episode that has occurred since the mutinies was on October 27, when, in the very center of Saint Petersburg, at the entrance of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 783 Kazan Cathedral, four Jews held up a treasury wagon and captured $270,000. They passed the package to a woman, who instantly vanished, and no trace of her has ever been found; but they were all arrested and were promptly punished. On the 8th of November a few Jewish revolutionaries entered a treasury car near Ragow, in Poland, got $850,000 and disappeared. Every deed of that kind is done by Jews, and the massacres that have shocked the universe, and occurred so frequently that the name `pogrom' was invented to describe them, were organized and managed by the exasperated police a uthorities in re taliation f or c rimes c ommitted b y the Jew ish revolutionists."751 The Bolsheviks mass murdered millions of Christian Slavs and terrorized the world. On the Jewish role in Bolshevism and in the persecution of the Russian masses, see: I . Shafar evich, E`. O/A`O^A`DHA*A^E`*, O`dha*o~o`u^n~y"/a*e"a*o`i'y"y" c,a`a~a`a"e^a`.A`e"a~i^dhe`o`i`, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (2005) [Three Thousand Year Old Riddle, Algorithm, Moscow, (2005).]; and Alexander Solzhenitsyn, A`. N~I^E"AEA*I'E`O"U^I', A"a^a*n~o`e` e"a*o` a^i`a*n~o`a*, DHo'n~n~e^e`e' i"o'o`u", I`i^n~e^a^a`, (2001) [Two Hundred Years Together, Russian Way, Moscow, (2001).]. Jews around the world desperately lied and attempted to downplay the fundamental ro^le Jews played in the genocide of millions of Slavic Christians. At the same time as they were denying that Jews were behind the Bolshevist movement, leading Jews did what they could to perpetuate Bolshevism until such time as they could shape the Slavic mind and make the Slavs impotent and subservient to Jewish interests. The outspoken racist Zionist Israel Zangwill provides us with a fitting example. He protested loudly in 1919 that he was against Bolshevism, but that the Allies should not confront the threat of Bolshevism because it was inevitable that there would be a world government--this while proudly avowing his rabid Zionist nationalism. The racist Zionists felt justified in demanding that the Gentile nations surrender t heir so vereignty to a g enocidal Jewi sh mov ement, wh ile c oncurrently demanding that Palestine be made a "Jewish State", because the racist Zionists were following the racist supremacist precepts of Judaism, which demands the "restoration of the Jews to Israel" and the concurrent ruin of all other Peoples. Jews had been calling on Western nations to intercede on their behalf in Russia for centuries. They held massive fund raisers for Russian Jews, but leading Jews discouraged the Western nations from interceding on behalf of Russian Christians after the Russian Revolution, which was funded and led by Jews--Christians who were being slaughtered in the millions at the behest of leading Jews. Zangwill tipped his hand when he proclaimed that the "ideal political aim" was to "make the world safe for minorities" and not "majorities". He likely had in mind the destruction of Gentile nations and creation of a "Jewish State" for the Jewish minorities. On 28 March 1919 on page 11, The Jewish Chronicle republished an exchange of letters which first appeared in the Morning Post, "Bolshevism and the Jews. 784 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein MR. ISRAEL ZANGWILL AND THE `MORNING POST.' The Morning Post of Tuesday printed the following letter from Mr. Israel Zangwill:-- In a leader of the 20th instant, you called in the Times as `a witness who will not be suspected of partiality' to testify to `the sentiments and. . . the demonstrations countenanced by Mr. Zangwill' at the Albert Hall. Suffer me to be amused your idea of the Times, for it so happens that this degenerate organ, once the forum of Britain, not merely forbore to publish my true sentiments, but brazenly refused to allow me to correct its suppression of the true and its suggestion of the false. The fact is, that I was not a silent `assistant' on the platform. I made the longest speech of the evening, but strictly in reference to the advertised object of the meeting, viz., protestation against intervention in Russia--a policy now apparently the Governmental one--and I began by repudiating Bolshevism and disavowing the irrelevant utterances that had preceded mine. Not to make the world safe for majorities, but to make the world safe for minorities, seems to me the ideal political aim. It is true that I appeared in `compromising' company, but I would rather be compromised in a good cause than reported verbatim by the Times in a bad one. And I know no better cause than to save our soldiers and our country from a continuance of the superhumanly prolonged fighting of which Bolshevism, like the influenza plague, is the natural sequel. That Jews should be immune from either was hardly to be expected. But that even in Russia they are not all on one side is tragically shown by the fact that th e girl who wo unded Lenin was of t he ra ce of Trotsky. And, oddly enough, as I was writing to you, I received a visit from an influential Russian Jew, n ewly e scaped f rom Pe trograd, wh o is pla nning a n a nti-Bolshevist crusade, a nd wh o w ith te ars in h is e yes a nd vo ice, dec lared h e wo uld sacrifice his last rouble, nay, life itself, to save Russia for real democracy. The thought of the thousands dying from hunger--while professional Bolshevists banquetted royally--made him unable, he declared, to swallow his own food. According to him, there is abundant food in Russia, though disorganisation or tyranny prevents its distribution. But since Bolshevism and the influenza mock at frontiers, it is clear that the world is increasingly becoming one place, and therefore I fail to perceive why y ou re ad a lur id S emitic sig nificance int o my vie w t hat Sta te Sovereignty is a c onception `a bsurd a nd a ntiquated.' T hat vi ew i s su rely implicit i n th e L eague Of Na tions; it wa s ind eed a lready imp licit i n Christianity, so that your phrase, `the nationalism of the Christian nations,' seems as paradoxical to me as it doubtless would appear to Lord Hugh Cecil, if nationalism is to imply an autocratic sovereignty transcending international obligations of Reason and Justice. But whether my view be right or wrong, do, please, allow me elbow-room and breathing-space as an individual writer, without affixing the responsibility for my heresies to my race or community. Are all Christian authors in agreement with one another or with the mass of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 785 their fellow-citizens? Thank y ou fo r y our s ympathetic pe rception of the dig nity of Jew ish nationalism, I am, yours, &c., ISRAEL ZANGWILL. Far End, East Preston, Sussex, March 24th. The Morning Po st o n We dnesday, in a le ading a rticle h eaded ` Mr. Zangwill Explains,' says: It is a little unfortunate, when he [Mr. Zangwill] saw the sort of company into which be had fallen, and saw also the symbols of Re volution fl aunted u nder h is n ose, th at he did not ma rk his disapprobation by getting up and leaving the hall. That is how a law-abiding and loyal Englishman might be expected to act in the circumstances. When a public character--as his modesty cannot prevent us regarding Mr. Zangwill--takes his place on the platform of a meeting, he suggests by his presence a certain patronage or approval of its aims. And why, by the way, did this meeting, distinctively Jewish, according to the Times, and undeniably Bolshevik, at one and the same time, celebrate the obsequies of Bolsheviks in Germany and protest against Allied intervention in Russia? Was it really, as Mr. Zangwill would have us believe, `to save our soldiers and our country,' or was it not to save the Bolsheviks? People who hang out red flags draped in black for Rosa Luxemburg and Liebknecht are not likely to be thinking of `our soldiers and our country.'" The London Times article to which the Morning Post referred appeared on 10 February 1919 on page 10; and note that Bertrand Russell, who advocated genocidal world population reduction, was in attendance; and note further that Sinn Fein was a Bolshevist institution which employed Jewish terrorist methods to create perpetual strife between British and Irish, Catholic and Protestant, "SOCIALISTS AT THE ALBERT HALL. A Socialist demonstration was held at the Royal Albert Hall on Saturday night to protest against intervention in Russia and to demand the withdrawal of the Allied troops from that country. Mr. F. C. Fairchild presided, and among those on the platform were Mr. Israel Zangwill, Mrs. Despard, and Miss Sylvia Pankhurst. Messages expressing sympathy with the object of the meeting were read from, among others, the Hon. Bertrand Russell, Mr. Arthur Ponsonby, Mr. E. D. Morel, Mr. Austin Harrison, and Mr. Bernard Shaw. It was stated on the programme that the cost of the meeting was at least #400. A collection was made to meet this, but the young aliens of Jewish extraction who formed a large part of the audience and corps of stewards did not appear to contribute very liberally, and it is doubtful if anything 786 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein approaching the sum stated was raised. But it is understood that substantial donations had been received previously by the organizers. The hall was not full, although on Friday it was announced that every seat had been allotted. Accommodation had been provided for the Press, and two of the speakers denounced and warned the `scribes of the capitalist newspapers' and, incidentally, the `camouflaged shop stewards of Scotland-yard.' A red flag draped in black commemorated Rosa Luxemburg and Liebknecht. There were also a few Sinn Fein flags on the platform. Mr. NEIL MACLEAN, M.P., who suggested that the workers should also demand `Hands off Glasgow,' moved a resolution in accordance with the object of the meeting, and calling on the working class of Great Britain `to enforce this demand by the unreserved use of their political and industrial power.' Mr. JOHN MACLEAN, the Bolshevist `Consul' in Glasgow, demanded the immediate release of the Sinn Feiners, and conscientious objectors and all other political prisoners of `that brazen-faced scoundrel Woodrow Wilson.' Mr. W. F. WATSON, the chairman of the London Workers' Committee, deplored the attitude of the great majority of London workmen who were not inclined to come out on strike or remain out very long. As matters stood they must wait for the miners to move and take every possible advantage of every industrial grievance to make industry impossible." As late as 1924, racist political Zionist Israel Zangwill wrote that the Jews feared the do wnfall of Bo lshevism a nd the refore ha d a n o verwhelming inc entive to perpetuate Bolshevism and destroy all Gentiles in its grasp lest they someday retaliate against Jews for the wrongs done by Jews to them, "National politics is the realm of might, and if, as Dr. Hertz warns us, the menace of massacre still lies over the whole Russian Jewry should the Soviet Government be overthrown, we must face the sad fact that Jewish might does not exist."752 America is today being manipulated in the same manner. Jewish media terrifies the American People with a Moslem bogey that does not exist. Many Jews are attempting to create war between Christians and Moslems by asserting that Moslems are attacking Christians, and that elite Christians are pitting Moslems and Jews against each other. These Jews cleverly pit Moslems and Christians against each other by falsely claiming that Moslems are attempting pit Christians against Jews, and that Christian leaders are attempting to pit Moslems and Jews against each other. These Jews deceptively blame others for the strife these same J ews del iberately cause the world. Jews, Jewish agents and Jewish dupes carry out staged "terrorist attacks" and the American People join the Jewish media's chorus clamoring for war and dictatorship. Most American Jews want nothing of this, but are deliberately being led up to a backlash against them which will force them to Palestine. Jewish war profiteers The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 787 concentrate the wealth of the world in their hands through war and irrational tax policies. The American economy is being subverted and the world is being led towards a nuclear World War III and a world-wide depression, which will result in a ruined environment, world government and a world-wide police st ate--Jewish goals from at least the Fifth Century before Christ. The Zionist Jews believe that by taking these steps they are fulfilling Judaic Messianic prophecies and that they will soon enjoy a world without Gentiles in a paradise God will give them on the "New Earth". They are not concerned about the destruction of the environment or the immorality of the genocide of Gentiles, because they believe God will create a new Earth and wants the Gentiles dead, as the Jewish prophets declared. Isaiah 65 states (see also: Enoch), and note that the "elect", the "remnant" of the "chosen", are the Jews and only the Jews, "1 I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a w ay that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom. 8 Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for a b lessing is in it: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me. 11|| But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12 Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer; when I spake, ye did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not. 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed: 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit. 15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name: 16 That he who blesseth 788 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. 17|| For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. 21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. 22 They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them. 24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. 25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in a ll my holy mountain, saith the LORD." Isaiah 66:22-24 states, "22 F or a s t he n ew h eavens and t he n ew e arth, w hich I will make, sh all remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD. 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh." 5.3.3 America Becomes the "New Jerusalem" Jewish re volutionaries d estroyed Russian s ociety in c ollaboration w ith Jew ish financiers, by conducting disastrous strikes and denying the Russian economy access to investment capital, while plunging Russia into war. As Russian society collapsed, the Jews blamed the Czar for the problems the Jewish revolutionaries and financiers had caused. Some Jews may even have asked previous Czars to create the Pale of Settlement and to appear anti-Semitic, in order to prevent assimilation, and they may have manipulated the Czars' actions through carefully placed agents provocateur like Rasputin. During Napoleon's reign, some Jews betrayed Napoleon's philoSemitism and encouraged all Jews to side against Napoleon and with an anti-Semitic Czar, because they feared that Napoleon's emancipation of the Jews was leading to assimilation. A Je wish lea der of th e tim e, Sh neur Z alman, wh o h ated G entiles, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 789 reasoned that, "If Bonaparte wins, the wealth of the Jews will increase and their positions will be raised. But their hearts will be estranged from their Father in Heaven. However, if Czar Alexander wins, then although the poverty of the Jews will increase and their position will be lower, their hearts will cleave to and be bonded with their Father in Heaven."753 Those Jewish leaders who promoted anti-Semitism were interested in preserving their ow n p ower o ver o ther Je ws, a s w ell a s i n p reventing a ssimilation. Jew ish leaders depend u pon w ealth c oncentration a nd a nti-Semitism to m aintain t heir power--just a s th ey a re tod ay wa r p rofiteering with a false Mosl em bo gey in America. In 1881, the Nihilists murdered Czar Alexander II. Konstantine Petrovitch Pobiedonostsev (also: Constantin Pobedonostzeff), a man of Jewish appearance who won the favor of Alexander III, retaliated with pogroms against the Jews; which, while certainly bad, were exaggerated in the international press. The alleged Czarist persecution of the Jews, which did not occur, was used as a reason to sponsor the emigration o f Jews to the West, which emigration h ad a n egative impact on the Russian economy. The Jewish population in the United States steadily rose from about 200,000 in 1880, to several million by 1920. In the period of 1881-1917, the Jews o f Rus sia ha d th eir a gents, p robably inc luding Pob edonostzeff, s tage a ntiSemitic pogroms where crypto-Jews attacked comparatively small numbers of Jews in order to give the Jews an incentive to migrate to America, the "New Jerusalem", while simultaneously opening up the Pale of Settlement on the West, such that the Jews w ere e ncouraged to move t o Ame rica a nd to f orm a n A merican Jew ish homeland--or to prepare for one in Palestine. It is clear that the staged attacks and the "May Laws" against Russian Jews hurt the Russian People and benefitted the Jews, especially the Zionists like Baron Hirsch, who needed bodies to fill his proposed "Jewish State". This fits a broader pattern of Jewish behavior of deliberately instigating anti-Semitism in order to fulfill the plans of Jewish leadership. Dr. Maurice Fishberg wrote enthusiastically about the Russian Jew in "The Russian Jew in America", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 26, Number 3, (September, 1902), pp. 315-318. However, this journal was created by William T. Stead to promote the views of Cecil Rhodes, who was himself a Rothschild agent. Though the article bears the typically anti-Russian754 pro-Jewish bias of such publications, it is nevertheless useful for the facts it contains. Fishberg wrote, inter alia, at pages 315-316, " T HE history of the Jews in America begins with the discovery of the continent by Columbus. It has been established beyond question that at least five Jews were with him on his first voyage. Among the first settlers in South America and Mexico, at the end of the fifteenth century, were many Jews, m ostly r efugees f rom S pain a nd P ortugal. S ome o f t hese a gain emigrated to the colonies in North America. Many other Jews came directly from Holland, Spain, and Portugal. There are records showing that there were 790 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein German and Portuguese Jews in New Amsterdam as early as 1650. At the time of the Revolution the number of Jews in the colonies was comparatively small; in 1818, Mordecai M. Noah estimated their number at 3,000, and Isaac C. Harby put it at 6,000 in 1826. The American Almanac of 1840 speaks of 15,000. The number of Jews in the United States did not materially increase up to 1880, when a committee appointed by the Board of Delegates of the American Israelites estimated them at 230,257. The Russian Jew ish immigration began at that time, and in 1888 Isaac Markens estimated the American Jewry at 400,000, nearly double that of eight years before. The American Jewish Year Book for 1901-02 shows that in 1900 there were 1,058,133 Jews in America. The largest number, 400,000, is credited to New York; Pennsylvania, with 95,000 Illinois, with 75,000; Idaho and Nevada appear as having the least,--300 Jews each. This estimate is far too low. According to a statistical investigation by Mr. Joseph Jacobs, based on the number of dead interred in Jewish cemeteries, it has lately been calculated that there are at the present time 584,788 Jews in Greater New York, which is 184,788 more than that of the American Jewish Year Book. The same is probably true of Pennsylvania, Illinois, etc. I think that 1,500,000 is nearer the truth. This means that there are more Jews in the United States than in any other country, excepting Russia and Austria-Hungary. Greater New York, with its 584,788 Jews, has more than Prussia (379,716), France (80,000), and Italy (50,000) combined. When the first Russian-American Congregation was organized in New York on June 4, 1852, it had less than two dozen members. But since 1882 the number of Russian Jews has been rapidly inc reasing, a nd a t pr esent t heir number i n G reater N ew Y ork is estimated at 367,690. After Alexander II. was assassinated on March, 14, 1881, repeated antiJewish riots broke out in various parts of Russia. Thousands of Jewish homes were destroyed, a nd ma ny Jew s w ho we re ri ch, or a t le ast i n e asy circumstances, suddenly found themselves reduced to poverty. The police and the military authorities did not, in the majority of these riots, make any serious attempts to help the Jews, and in many instances it is known they even assisted in the pillaging of Jewish property. The cause of these riots is known to have been purely political. The constant discontent of the Russian peasants, due to incessant oppression by the Russian authorities and unbearable taxation, endangered the stability of the new government under Alexander III. T he government a nd the ins pired p ress u sed th e Jew a s a means of distracting the minds of the common people from their discontent and revolutionary tendency. They pointed out that many of the younger Jews participated in the revolutionary movement of the Nihilists, and that the Jews were consequently responsible for the death of the `Czar-Emancipator.' The distressing condition of the Jews became absolutely intolerable on May 15, 1885, when the so-called `May Laws' were enacted in Russia. These consist essentially of the establishment of the `Pale of Settlement' of fifteen governments (districts) in Poland, Ukraine, Lithunia,--`All stolen by Russia The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 791 from other people' (Harold Frederic),--in which the Jews may live, and prohibiting them from living in the interior of Russia. In the `Pale' the Jews may live only in towns and cities, and not in the villages. All the leases and mortgages h eld b y the Jew s o n la nded e states w ere c anceled b y thi s a ct. These laws, in addition to older laws exacting from Jews special taxation on property, rents, legacies, breweries, vinegar factories, printing presses, etc., made it practically impossible for the bulk of the Jews to sustain themselves. Even meat killed `kosher' is taxed in Russia, so that a Jew has to pay for a pound of meat nearly double the price for that which is not `kosher.' Jewish children are admitted to the high schools and universities to the extent of only 5 p er cent. of the population; and, as there are cities in the `Pale' in which the population consists of more than 50 per cent. of Jews, the benches of the high schools are vacant, while hundreds of the Jewish youth are vainly applying fo r a dmission. T he re sult of the se re strictions c an b e e asily imagined. The first relief came by emigration. Baron de Hirsch rendered some assistance. He aided many to emigrate to Argentine and to Canada. But the United States, with its great opportunities, attracted most of them, and up to date over 600,000 Russian-Jewish immigrants have settled here. Freedom from oppression was the chief attraction to this country. Then the great opportunities offered in the United States to the Jews, --whose enterprising spirit, tenacity of purpose, and inexhaustible energy are well known,--were other attractions. Here he may engage in any business, trade, follow any vocation, and as long as he does not violate the laws of the country he is not interfered with. The schools and universities are open to him,--a fact which attracted many. I personally know a goodly number who have emigrated to the United States for the last reason alone. All these, and many other minor causes, have been operative in the Jewish immigration to America, and it is predicted that if conditions in Russia keep up in the manner they have for the last twenty years, at least one-half of the Jews in Russia will emigrate to the United States within the next quarter of a century. OCCUPATION OF THE JEWS IN RUSSIA. It has been stated by people who have never been in Russia that the Jews never engage in any occupation requiring manual labor; that they are nearly all merchants, small traders, agents, and solicitors. How false this is can be seen from the statistics gathered by Mr. Joseph Jacobs, showing that 12 per cent. of the entire population of the `Pale' are artisans (Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. II., pp. 115-116), which is a higher proportion than in the general communities of either France or Prussia. They work as tailors, shoemakers, furriers, b ookbinders, h ouse pa inters, opticians, d iamond s etters, g lovers, tanners, watchmakers, etc. In fact, I have observed that in many cities in the Pale no work can be done on Saturdays because the Jewish artisans observe the Sabbath; and it is agreed by all who are acquainted with the conditions, that should the Jews leave in a body it would cause an industrial and commercial disaster in Russia from which it would take years to recover. In the `Pale,' particularly, there would be no skilled artisans to replace them. It 792 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is also agreed by all that as skilled artisans they are of the best. In fact, the Russians give them preference on account of their skill, steadiness, and sobriety, the two latter qualities being uncommon among the Russian workmen to the same extent. Besides all these, the Jews are represented in the le arned p rofessions to a g reater e xtent th an th e Rus sians. T here is a considerable number engaged in the practice of medicine, law, architecture, engineering, journalism, and the like. A great number have also achieved international f ame a s mu sicians, p ainters, s culptors, w riters, p oets, and scientists." Herbert N. Casson published a warmly philo-Semitic article in 1906, in which he stated, "Zionists may dream of the return to Palestine, but the destiny of their race is turning in another direction. America is rapidly becoming the Promised Land of the Jew s and New York their New Je rusalem. [* **] Ev ery a ntiSemite eruption in Europe has sent thousands of refugees to Castle Garden, until to-day every fourth person in Manhattan and every sixth in Greater New York is a Jew. [***] The Jews make good raw material for citizenship, because t hey a re t he o nly i mmigrants w ho c ome t o u s w ithout a c ountry, without a flag. They have no fatherland to split their allegiance. America is their home, and their only home."755 An article had appeared long before, in The Religious Intelligencer, Volume 9, Number 26, (27 November 1824), page 411, which stated, "PROPOSED RESTORATION OF THE JEWS. -- The Gazette of Spires, assures its readers, that the house of Rothschilds [an immensely rich Jewish banking house in London] has recently received proposals from the Turkish government, for a loan to a considerable amount, and a n o ffer o f t he e ntire o f P alestine as a security f or t he p ayment. In consequence, adds the paper, a confidential agent has been despatched by that h ouse t o C onstantinople, t o ex amine i nto t he v alidity o f t he p ledge offered by the Turkish Cabinet. The N. Y. Advocate says, that the Jews will be restored to their former country, and possess it in full sovereignty cannot be doubted. Our country must be an asylum to the ancient people of God. Here they must r eside; here, in c alm retirement, st udy laws, governments, sciences, become familiarly known to their brethren of other religious denominations; cultivate the us eful a rts; a cquire a kn owledge of legi slation, a nd be come liberal and free. So, that appreciating the blessings of just and salutary laws, they b e p repared to p ossess p ermanently th eir a ncient l and, a nd g overn The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 793 righteously." 5.3.4 "The Jewish Peril" On 10 May 1920, The London Times published a letter to the editor on page 8, "`THE JEWISH PERIL.' [***] TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--In the article in to-days issue of The Times the writer says that the Russian Government contains a large percentage of Jews. As I have had an opportunity of perusing a list of the names and nationalities of the principal State functionaries of Russia compiled from Soviet sources, your readers may like to know the exact figures. Out of a total of 556 there are 458 Jews and 17 Rus sians, th e re mainder b eing ma de up of L etts, G ermans, Armenians, and a fe w o ther o f t he no n-Russians included within t he la te Empire. As Jewry must be represented in `tous les partis et toutes les patries [all the parties and all the fatherlands],' as the French say, it is i nteresting to inquire how the `opposition' to the Bolshevists is made up. The Menshevists and other parties of the opposition comprise six Russians and 55 Jews. Yours, &c., May 8, J. H. CLARKE." THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, a widely read newspaper published in Detro it, Michigan, which was owned by Henry Ford the automobile manufacturer, published a series of articles beginning in May of 1920 and continuing over the course of many years, which attempted to prove the authenticity, if not of the Protocols themselves, then of the alleged plot by some Jewish leaders to r ule the world. Many of these articles were re produced in bo ok fo rm a s The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, which was published in many languages (it is widely available756 on the internet). When Einstein visited America in 1921 with Chaim Weizmann, they participated with the Jews of Hartford, Connecticut in a parade of over 400 cars. They boycotted Ford automobiles, which had the counterproductive effect of advertising the brand.757 In 1839 and 1840, The London Times had reported on efforts by the British758 Government and the Anglican Church to secure Palestine for the Jews. The plans and religious competition between Protestants, Roman Catholics, Russian Orthodox Catholics and Islam spelled out in these reports foretold much of what later occurred in the First World War, and what is occurring today. These reports also demonstrate the foundations of the fanatical Protestant Christian Fundamentalist support for Israel presently found in America and England. Though the Zionists believed that anti-Semitism played into their hands, they knew that anti-Zionism did not. The Times pu blished n umerous a nti-Semitic statements, but few anti-Zionist statements, in the critical years following the First 794 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein World War. The London Times published parts of the Protocols on 8 May 1920, on page 15, together with a call for an investigation: "`THE JEWISH PERIL.' [Footnote to the title: THE JEWISH PERIL. Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. Eyre and Spottiswoode, London, 1920.] A DISTURBING PAMPHLET CALL FOR INQUIRY. (FROM A CORRESPONDENT.) The Times has not as yet noticed this singular little book. Its diffusion is, however, increasing, and its reading is likely to perturb the thinking public. Never before have a race and a creed been accused of a more sinister conspiracy. We in this country, who live in good fellowship with numerous representatives o f Je wry, ma y we ll a sk tha t so me a uthoritative c riticism should deal with it, and either destroy the ugly `Semitic' bogy or assign their proper place to the insidious allegations of this kind of literature. In spite of the urgency of impartial and exhaustive criticism, the pamphlet has been allowed, so far, to pass almost unchallenged. The Jewish Press announced, it is true, that the anti-Semitism of the `Jewish Peril' was going to be exposed. But save for an unsatisfactory article in the March 5 issue of the Jewish G uardian and for an almost equally unsatisfactory contribution to the Nation of March 27, this exposure is yet to come. The article of the Jewish Guardian is unsatisfactory, because it deals mainly with the personality of the author of the book in which the pamphlet is embodied, with Russian reactionary propaganda, and the Russian secret police. It does not touch the substance of the `Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.' The purely Russian side of the book and its fervid `Orthodoxy' is not its most interesting feature. Its author--Professor S. Nilus--who was a minor official in the Department of Foreign Religions at Moscow, had, in all likelihood, opportunities of access to many archives and unpublished documents. On the other hand, the world-wide issue raised by the `Protocols' which he incorporated in his book and are now translated into English as `The Jewish Peril,' cannot fail not only to interest, but to preoccupy. What are the theses of the `P rotocols' w ith wh ich, in t he a bsence of pu blic c riticism, B ritish readers have to grapple alone and unaided? They are, roughly:-- (1) T here i s, and has been fo r cen turies, a secret i nternational poli tical The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 795 organization of the Jews. (2) The spirit of this organization appears to be an undying traditional hatred of the Christian world, and a titanic ambition for world domination. (3) The goal r elentlessly pur sued t hrough c enturies i s t he de struction o f t he Christian national S tates, an d the su bstitution for them o f an in ternational Jew ish dominion. (4) The method adopted for first weakening and then destroying existing bodies politic i s th e i nfusion of dis integrating poli tical i deas of ca refully m easured progressive d isruptive fo rce, f rom l iberalism to ra dicalism, a nd so cialism to communism, cul minating in a narchy as a reductio ad abs urdum of ega litarian principles. Meanwhile Jewry remains immune from these corrosive doctrines. `We preach Liberalism to the Gentiles, but on the other hand we keep our own nation in entire subjection' (page 55). Out of the welter of world anarchy, in response to the desperate clamour of distraught hu manity, the stern, log ical, w ise, pitiless rule of `the King of the Seed of David' is to arise. (5) Political dogmas evolved by Christian Europe, democratic statesmanship and politics, are all equally contemptible to the Elders of Zion. To them, statesmanship is an exalted secret art, acquired only by traditional training, and imparted to a select few in the secrecy of some occult sanctuary, `Political problems are not meant to be understood b y ordinary p eople; th ey ca n o nly b e c omprehended, a s I h ave sa id before, by rulers who have been directing affairs for many centuries.' (6) To this conception of statesmanship, the masses are contemptible cattle, and the political leaders of the Gentiles, `upstarts from its midst as rulers, are likewise blind in p olitics.' T hey are p uppets, p ulled b y th e h idden h and o f t he `E lders,' puppets mostly corrupt, always inefficient, easily coaxed, or bullied, or blackmailed into submission, unconsciously furthering the advent of Jewish dominion. (7) The Press, the theatre, stock exchange speculations, science, law itself, are, in th e h ands th at h old a ll t he g old, so m any m eans o f p rocuring a d eliberate confusion and bewilderment of public opinion, demoralization of the young, and encouragement of the vices of the adult, eventually substituting, in the minds of the Gentiles, f or t he i dealistic a spiration o f C hristian c ulture the `cas h ba sis' a nd a neutrality of materialistic scepticism, or cynical lust for pleasure. Such are the main theses of the `Protocols.' They are not altogether new, and can be found scattered throughout anti-Semitic literature. The condensed form in which they are now presented lends them a new and weird force. Incidentally, some of the features of the would-be Jewish programme bear an uncanny resemblance to situations and events now developing under our eyes. Professor Nilus's book was, undoubtedly, published in Russia in 1905. The copy of the original at the British Museum bears the stamp of August 10, 1906. This being so, some of the passages assume the aspect of fulfilled prophecies, unless one is inclined to attribute the prescience of the `Elders of Zion' to the fact that they really are the hidden instigators of these events. When one reads (page 8) that `it is indispensible for our plans that wars sh ould n ot p roduce any te rritorial a lterations,' on e is m ost f orcibly reminded of the cry, `Peace without annexations' raised by all the radical parties of the world, and especially in revolutionary Russia. And, again:-- We will create a universal economic crisis, by all possible underhanded means and with the help of gold, which is all in our hands. Simultaneously we will throw 796 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein on to the streets huge crowds of workmen throughout Europe. We will increase the wages, which will not help the workmen as, at the same time, we will raise the price of prime necessities. . . . it is essential for us at all costs to deprive the aristocracy of their lands. To attain this purpose the best method is to force up rates and taxes. These methods will keep the landed interests at their lowest possible ebb. Nor can one fail to recognize Soviet Russia in the following:-- ` . . . in governing the world the best results are obtained by means of violence and intimidation.' `In politics, we must know how t o confiscate property without any hesi tation, i f by s o doing w e c an ob tain s ubjection and pow er. O ur S tate, following the way of peaceful conquest, has the right of substituting for the terrors of war, executions less apparent and more expedient, which are necessary to uphold terror, producing blind submission.' `By new laws we will regulate the political life of o ur su bjects a s th ough th ey w ere s o m any p arts o f a m achine. S uch law s w ill gradually restrict all freedom and liberties allowed by the Gentiles.' `It is essential for us to arrange that, besides ourselves, there should be in all countries nothing but a h uge p roletariat, so m any so ldiers a nd p olice lo yal to o ur c ause' ; `in o rder to demonstrate our enslavement of the Gentile Governments of Europe, we will show our power to one of them by means of crime and violence, that is to say a reign of terror' ; `our programme will induce a third part of the populace to watch t he remainder from a pure sense of duty or from the principle of voluntary service.' Bearing in mind when this was published, we see, 15 years later, a government established in Russia of which a high percentage of the leaders are Jews, whose modus operandi follows the principles quoted, and whose mainstay is a Communist Party, which answers to the last quotation. We see this, and it seems uncanny. The trouble is that all this fosters indiscriminate anti-Semitism. That the latter is rampant in Eastern Europe is a fact. That its propaganda in France, England, and America is growing is a fact also. Do we want, and can we afford to add exacerbated race-hatred to all our political, social, a nd e conomic tr oubles? I f n ot, the que stion of the `Je wish Pe ril' should be taken up and dealt with. It is far too interesting, the hypothesis it presents is far too ingenious, attractive, and sensational not to attract the attention of our none too happy and none too contented public. The average man thinks that there is something very fundamentally wrong with the world he lives in. He will eagerly grasp at a plausible `working hypothesis.' What are these `Protocols'? Are they authentic? If so, what malevolent assembly concocted these plans, and gloated over their exposition? Are they a forgery? If so, whence comes the uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in parts fulfilled, in parts far gone in the way of fulfillment? Have we been struggling these tragic years to blow up and extirpate the secret organization of German world dominion only to find beneath it another more dangerous because more secret? Have we, by straining every fibre of our national body, escaped a `Pax Germanica' only to fall into a `Pax Judaeica'? The `Elders of Zion,' as represented in their `Protocols' are by no means kinder taskmasters than William II, and his henchmen would have been. All these questions, which are likely to obtrude themselves on the reader of the `Jewish Peril' cannot be dismissed by a shrug of the shoulders unless The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 797 one wants to strengthen the hand of the typical anti-Semite and call forth his favorite accusation of the `conspiracy of silence.' An impartial investigation of these would be documents and of their history is most desirable. That history is by no means clear from the English translation. They would appear, from internal evidence, to have been written by Jews for Jews, or to be cast in the form of lectures, and notes for lectures, by Jews to Jews. If so, in what circumstances w ere the y pr oduced a nd to c ope with what in ter-Jewish emergency? Or are we to dismiss the whole matter without inquiry and to let the influence of such a book as this work unchecked?" Perhaps not coincidently, this article was followed in the same column of the paper by the next article, "Zionist Aspirations. Dr. Weizmann on Future of Palestine." The London Times, and its principal owner, Lord Northcliffe, had been criticized in a letter from "Mentor", which was published in The Jewish Chronicle, on 12 December 1919, on pages 9 and 10: "AN OPEN LETTER TO LORD NORTHCLIFFE. By Mentor. MY LORD, It is ma ny y ears s ince I h ad th e p leasure o f y our lo rdship's p ersonal acquaintance. I recollect that it was in days which, although big with your future destiny, must seem to you now like tiny specks of sand from the high eminence from which you now can view them. They were days of your early life in a north-western suburb, when you inhabited a trim-built villa, the rent of which could not have been as much as #40 a year. It was in a road which, if I mistake not, gave the name to one of the numberless industries that your genius has founded. The denomination of the Pandora Publishing Company was evidence of a strong vein in your character, just as was your giving to a printing enterprise of yours the name of the Viscountess, your lady. These apparent trifles are remarkable indications of a splendid quality in you. You have never been unmindful of your own. You have always been loyal and dutiful beyond measure to the members of your family. There never was a better son than you have been to your mother, nor such a brother as you. It is a pride with you that the old friends of your early youth are your friends to-day, if you come into contact with them. Wealth, power, position--all these--have not shaken this splendid trait in you. I am credibly informed that the man who, throughout your career, has had professional charge--and has it still--of your most intimate affairs is a Jew who was one of your schoolboy chums, in the days of long ago to which I have referred. All this disposes me to feel sure that you will not raise the remotest cavil at, but will welcome, my venturing to address you as one of your long-ago friends. Our paths in life have diverged, but I have constantly and closely watched your career, always with the wonderment and sometimes--let me confess it--with 798 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the trepidation with which one, standing upon solid earth, notes the way of the aeroplane in the sky, and which, if he had been living to-day, Agur ben Jakeh would have added as the fifth thing that was `too wonderful' for him. A Great Wrong. That you will not resent this entirely friendly letter which I am venturing to address to you, I, therefore, take for granted. I believe that as you read it, you will be disposed, as was Ahasuerus when Esther approached his throne, to hold out to me your sceptre of greeting--if not of approval. For, in fact, I am in a humble way trying to fill the part that Esther played so gloriously, with such magnificent heroism, and with the bravery of which only a woman could be capable. I come to you, my Lord, because my heart is heavy and my spirit burdened for the sake of my people. I come to you, because it is in your power to stop a great wrong that is being done to Jews, because you possess the means, by mere work of mouth and by your mere decree, to put an end to what I conceive to be a malicious and wicked plot designed for the undoing of Israel. In your name and within your journalistic realm, the forces of your newspaper empire are being employed in a device, which it is not much exaggeration to say could be well described in the Bible terms--for our being `sold, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be slain and to perish.' That you--at least consciously--have had a hand in this miserable business, I will not believe, and who the Haman is, who, for the purpose, is prostituting the means you have accorded him, I do not stop to enquire. That you know anything of the real meaning of the anti-Jewish campaign of which the Times has recently become the medium, is utterly inconceivable to anybody who knows even the little I do of you, your characteristics, and your ambitions. An Ancient `Stunt.' Because the Times has lent itself during the last week or two, to about as mean and miserable an anti-Jewish campaign as could well be thought of; and you are not the man to do, or to countenance the doing of, anything that is paltry. The campaign, indeed, is the sort that has been indulged in for a long time by rival papers of yours, such as the Morning Post, the Evening Standard, and other smaller fry up and down the country; and you are not the man to follow journalistic `stunts.' You are the man who leads them--with originality, courage, bravery, and acumen. To think that you, who devised the brilliant coup of a pound-a-week-for-life prize; who contrived the mighty problem of the missing word; upon whose brain there first flashed the idea of a daily picture paper; you, who first realised the `snap' of saving the people a halfpenny on their morning journal; you, whose wonderful inventiveness conceived the idea of making all England eat Standard bread and plant sweet peas--that you should deign to copy a miserable, thousand times tried and thousand times failed, `stunt' of an anti-Jewish campaign is well-nigh impossible. You are above all things and in all things up to date, and an anti-Jewish campaign is as old as the hills. Such a campaign waged round the Pyramids when they were four thousand years younger; the mighty King of Persia was worried with one, as my reference to Queen Esther will The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 799 remind you, twenty centuries ago. An anti-Jewish campaign can be carried on by such empty-headed numskulls as a Beamish or a Fraser, the defendants in the Mond case. But that you should consciously have allowed your marvellous career, your heavenward flight, of abnormal success to nose-dive to such an ancient, discredited sort of newspaper feature--that you would have copied Germans who shone in nothing so much as in their anti-Jewish attacks (and even black can be made to shine)--is to me unbelievable. The Jew-Bolshevist Illusion. Let me explain to you what the Times has been doing. Righteously wrath with the Bolsheviks in Russia and all their works; indignant at the outrages which they are said to have committed; rightly disgusted with the oppression, the loo ting, th e mur der--and wo rse--which h as b een a ttributed to the m; correctly (to my way of thinking, at least) estimating the hollowness and impracticability of Communism a s a fo rm of g overnment, a nd se eing in Russian B olshevism ( again I am in a greement, a nd ha ve insisted u pon it throughout) not democracy, but the cruellest, the most relentless, the most unfair of autocratic tyrannies; your chief paper has devoted itself to bringing before th e E nglish p ublic, w hat i t c onceives to b e th e tr ue n ature o f the Soviet G overnment. B ut b y so me ma lign in fluence, this q uite comprehensible and perfectly commendable policy has been diverted into being made a means for whipping the Jews. It may be that this diversion has occurred solely through ineptitude, misunderstanding or even ignorance. In raking over the records of Bolshevism, Jews have been found prominent in the Bolshevist ranks. Several Bolsheviks who were not Jews in any sense of the word, but who bore German-sounding names which were commonly used among Rus sian Jew s, we re tho ught to b e Jew s, a nd a ltogether a g rossly exaggerated idea of the part played by Jews in the Bolshevist movement resulted. This is a quite general experience. It takes the presences of only a few Jews among non-Jewish surroundings to cause one to over-estimate in perfect good faith the number of Jews who are actually present. Go into a railway carriage in which there are, say, ten passengers. Let four of those be Jews--persons who by feature and manner are evidently Semitic and not Anglo-Saxon--and you, or anyone else remarking upon the incident, would feel--and if narrating it would say, that you found the carriage was `full' of Jews. Analogously, if from the window of the Times office you were watching the traffic in Queen Victoria Street, and you saw, say half-a-dozen negroes among the passers-by, you would declare that London was `full' of blacks. And so you would declare it `full' of Japs, if you saw a dozen natives of the Land of the Rising Sun. There is nothing to wonder at, then, that anyone looking through the records of Bolshevism in Russia, and finding a number of Jews among the Commissaries, or what not, should rush to the conclusion that the whole of Bolshevism was being carried on by children of Israel. A Decadent Occupation. There are, to be sure, reasons why the number of Jews identified with the 800 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Bolshevist administrative offices are proportionately larger than the Jewish population warrants. One of the reasons is that the Jews of Russia have taken care to keep their children educated and have nurtured their intelligence, while th e ma sses o f t he no n-Jewish po pulation h ave c ontinued s unk in mental darkness, in the ignorance that was directly fostered by Tsarism in the interests of the Tsarist Church. You will surely not have failed to notice how Bolshevism in Russia has by all accounts ushered in an era of educational revival among the masses as part of its efforts for fighting what remains of the spirit of the old re'gime. But allowing for all this, there must have been an influence of sheer Anti-Semitism which could have induced the turning by the Times of the instruction--from its point of view--of the English people about Bolshevism into an attack upon the whole of the Jewish people. That a certain number of Jews are Bolshevists is any proof that I am a relentless Shylock, is about as reasonable as to say that because some Irishmen are Sinn Feiners, you are a rebel. And, my lord, you have not reached such a height of your romantic career--the admiration of your friends, as it is the envy of your enemies--in order to reduce the greatest newspaper the world has ever seen to an unreasonable campaign fit for the mentality, perhaps, of some of your competitors or certainly of the obsessed poor-minded creatures whose decadence has reduced them to indulging in the piteous occupation of Jewbaiting. A Northcliffe--a Harmsworth--was obviously devised for something less pusillanimous, something less silly, something more original, something less banal. The `Booby Trap.' Then, my lord, just hear what the Times has been urging. It has been suggesting that when Bolshevism in Russia fails, the forces that are arrayed against it are going to massacre the Jews, because of the part they have taken in supporting the Bolshevist Movement. There is something, it seems to me, of the spirit of `don't nail his ear to the pump!' about the grim anticipation here set forth. But let that go. On the pretence of its being anxious to save the poor Jews from massacre, the Times has been asking the Jews of this country to walk into its parlour and to give themselves away by, as Jews, forswearing Bolshevism and all its works and denouncing fellow-Jews for having supported both. Having done that, what is going to happen? Does the Times think that the hooligans in Russia are going to stay their hands because the Jews here have denounced Bolshevism? Does it suppose that some Russian bandit who would otherwise loot a Jew's property or murder him, would suddenly fling away all the instruments of violence that he was employing, and clasp the Jew to him in tender solicitude upon calling to mind the fact that some of his victims' brethren in Western Europe had declared that they were not Bolsheviks and they did not like Bolshevism? One of the writers in your organ said that Jews were stupid; and, certainly, if they were altogether a wise people they assuredly would not, in the first quarter of the twentieth century, be in the position of being pilloried by your paper. Nor would they have suffered themselves to be, as they have been, the Azazel goat, upon the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 801 head of whom the sins of every world-movement have been cast for close upon two thousand years. But so stupid as to think that the acknowledgment which the Times wishes to wring out of our people is demanded in the interests of our Russian coreligionists, or that it would subserve these in the least, it is no vain conceit on my part as a Jew, to tell you we are not. For us to p roclaim t o th e wo rld that Bo lshevism a nd Juda ism a re so int imately associated that it is necessary for Jews to dissociate themselves in the public mind from the Russian Movement, and that the renunciation was going to prevent an otherwise certain holocaust [Note the use of the term "holocaust"--CJB]--no! Lord Northcliffe!--so stupid even the Jews whom the writer referred to in your paper so insolently contemns, assuredly are not. [As quoted above, The New York Times published articles about and quoting Herman Bernstein, a man of Jewish descent, on 9 November 1917, and on 19 November 1917, in which Bernstein said what "MENTOR" claimed no Jew would ever say. The pr edicted H olocaust di d o ccur a nd wa s h einously "justified" for the reasons claimed. Bernstein's efforts failed, as did Mentor's refusal to act. One should also note the irony of the author's identifying herself? with Esther, who brought on a genocide much like the vindictive mass m urder o f t he R ussian p eople b y r evolutionary a gents o f Je wish financiers. Ironically, Mentor speaks of Jews in general in tribalistic terms, though criticizing others for doing the same.--CJB] Anyone with half an eye, anyone although bereft of half his senses, any dull fool, could see the trap that the Times writer was setting, in this proposal, for us Jews. It was, indeed, a booby trap; so obvious that it could scarcely be missed even by the mentally blind. It was a device without the le ast cleverness, the least subtlety, the least cunning--employing the words in the most complimentary sense--and no one could have regarded it as the product of a master mind, or have looked for its source of inspiration to a genius such as yours. This again, I say, is fair evidence that your influence and your power you have delegated to hands that have proved unworthy, and I hope you will thank me for calling your attention to the manner in which they have been employed. `Epatism.' At the moment of writing, it doubtless appears to some that the campaign has been called off and the `stunt' stopped. `Verax,' has not `veraxed' for some days. `Janus' and `Philo Judaeus' et hoc genus have remained silent for over a week, while the contribution of `Ivan Ivanovitch' read to many like a desperate, final gasp. Frankly, I regard the state of the matter at the moment in a somewhat different light. It occurs to me that the letter of `Verax' like the one signed `X,' which purported to be one sent by a British officer serving in Russia to his wife in England (the letter which, by the by, set the ball rolling), formed an essay in what the Times itself has termed `Epatism.' Your paper has explained the word by reference to the phrase of Flaubert's 802 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein circle--e'pater le bourgeois, to `startle John Citizen.' It is the art of preparing the public mind by giving it a shock--`shock tactics,' as the German phrase had it in the war. An E patist, a s the Times went on to s how, `seeking to achieve something new,' `takes refuge in distortion and the misuse of colour.' Exact contour and faithful reproduction are outside his scheme, and he deliberately flaunts his carelessness of qualities hitherto accepted as necessary. Epatism, in short, the Times says, is `an affront with a purpose.' This, it occurs to me, gives us the key to the recent attack upon Jews in your paper. As in art, so in literature, as in literature, so in journalism; and the anxiety of those responsible for the anti-Jewish campaign in the Times was not, it is surely obvious, for exactness of statement, faithfulness of argument, or correctness as to alleged facts. These did not in the least count, in face of the determination to `achieve something new.' `Refuge in distortion and misuse of colour' were merely the manner of the Epatist. And for what purpose was this exercise in Epatism indulged in? There can remain no doubt with anyone who reads the letters which in big type are now (as I write) appearing. By the by, the type in which these contributions are printed is a remarkable contrast to the type in which the letters defending Jews that have been admitted to the Times have invariably, with one exception, that of the Chief Rabbi's, been printed--another evidence that your scrupulous fairness to opponents was not in this play, and that the fine traditions of the Times had been set aside. A Ridiculous Notion. That just by the way: What is the burden of these latest contributions to which I refer? It is that Bolshevism is a movement which designs to uproot and throttle Christianity as the world has it. I do not stop to argue whether Bolshevism can, in fact, be reasonably supposed to have that as its objective, or still less whether it has the remotest chances of effecting any such moral revolution among mankind, or whether, again, the same could not have been said of the Russian religious school of thought led by Count Tolstoi, himself surely a Christian from the religious point of view sans peur et sans reproche. But I do call your attention to the way in which the Times, by means of epatism--of distortion and misuse of colour, of startling J ohn Citizen--has first tried to shock its readers into believing that Bolshevism and Judaism are one, and then followed that up with an impeachment of Bolshevism as a force designed to undermine Christianity. The object manifestly is t o `achieve something new' in t he way of a silly bogey--to frighten the readers of the Times int o a n a ttitude of bit ter, re lentless, unyielding enmity to the Bolshevists by insidiously impressing upon the readers of the great paper which you own, that Jews have to-day designs against the Christian Church. The object has been to make the people who read the Times think that Jews desire Christianity to perish, and that they are banded together in the Russian movement we know as Bolshevism, so that they ma y wi pe a way Christianity from o ff the face of the e arth. It w ould follow t hat in or der t o d efend Chr istianity it is necessary to c rush The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 803 Bolshevism. Now, if your people said that in so many words, the statement would have been greeted by a Homeric burst of laughter wherever the words were read or repeated. That is why the spurious nonsense was applied by means of `E patism' a nd ins idious su ggestion. I sa y the sta tement p lainly made would have been met with laughter--and not least by Jews, who know so well how religious carelessness and laisser faire are eating into the vitals of our people. To such an extent is this so, that it is with anxiety that Jews, who care for Judaism, contemplate the religious future of their faith, and against th e e normous forces o f i ndifference a re br inging to b ear t heir mightiest efforts in every land. And the Times wants us to believe that side by side with this religious indifference there exists the sort of religious zeal that would seek to uproot Christianity, so that Judaism might dominate! How densely ignorant of Jews must be those who imagine this vanity! Why, I do not know of a single Jew to-day, here or abroad, from the far west to the far east, whatever may be the form of Judaism which he favours, whatever may be the politics he supports, whatever may be the shade of Judaism to which he is allied, who would lift his little finger to do damage to the religious faith that is dominant throughout the Western world. There are some Jews who dislike Christians--and will you say without good reason? But there are no Jews who hate Christianity, or indeed care about it at all to the extent of indulging in a campaign against it. Judaism and Christianity. All Jew s, it is true, loo k f orward to t he mor al pr evalence of Jew ish doctrine a nd Jewish te aching. I f t hey did no t, t heir Juda ism wo uld necessarily, even in their own estimation, be a poor sort of thing. If they did not think of Judaism as a faith which in God's good time, and by force of moral suasion, will become that of all the world--if they did not conceive the synagogue as a House of Prayer for all nations--we Jews would indeed be a segregated, aloof, religiously and nationally selfish, and hence debased and degraded, people. Judaism is and has always been a faith appealing to a ll Humanity, and Christianity, so far as it was a triumph over heathenism, was a victory for Jewish doctrine and the Jewish faith. How, then, can anyone (especially one like `Verax' who pretends to some knowledge of Judaism and sufficient J ewish c ulture, n ot know h ow t o t ransliterate c orrectly Beth Hamidrash) suggest anything so monstrously absurd as that Judaism would, in any sense whatever, fulfil its mission by destroying Christianity at this stage of the world's civilization? And how ridiculous, from a practical point of view! We Jews are a handful of people scattered up and down the Earth, a people than whom there is none more materially forlorn than is, taken as a whole, our poor folk. Of the fifteen or sixteen million of Jews existing today, it has been calculated that less than ten thousand can be considered rich in such a sense as, say you my Lord, would deem anybody wealthy, while more than 70 per cent are poor, inasmuch as they are without any capital. Who will believe that such a people in such a position would contemplate the smashing and killing of a religious institution which has been one of the 804 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein strongest social, moral, political, and religious pillars of the world for generations? The man who could believe it is a fit object less for laughter, when we come to think about it, than for tears of sympathy. Even if Jews could compass the destruction of Christianity in the way these silly people credit them with conniving, what sort of Jew pray would do it? The religious Jew? He certainly would never seek to hurt and destroy an institution, which rightly viewed--however much the Jew sees of fundamental error in, and however false the doctrine, as he perceives it, of Christianity--is the greatest world triumph of the Jew. Is it then the irreligious Jew? Surely he would not trouble himself to pull down Christianity to which he, in so many cases, has a proneness to assimilate for the sake of uprearing in its place Judaism of which he is s ometimes so careless, sometimes renegade, and in r egard to which such a Jew is always so negligent, that he will not lift a little finger to aid and support it even in his own person? And let me remind you en passant that the prominent Bolsheviks that are Jews are not exactly Orthodox adherents to Judaism. Really, this bogey of Christianity in danger--and in danger from Jews!--is the silliest `fimmel' that ever crept into the brain of a man whose sanity was whole and unimpaired. Frankly, my lord, this cry of alarm would cause me some trepidation only if for a second I could believe it was genuine. For if Christians really imagined that Christianity was in such case that Jews to-day could destroy it, however much they tried, there would be revealed in Christianity a consciousness of inherent weakness deplorable beyond words. Duty. Now, my lord, I have put our case, and I doubt not what you will do with the facts thus presented to you. In the light of them you will do your duty as a worthy son of the most chivalrous and human-spirited people on earth. You will do your duty as citizen of an Empire which was founded upon Justice and upon Right. You will do your duty as one of the choicest ornaments of a profession which, in its highest and best conception, knows no fear and no favour, but is ever fast allied to public truth and public righteousness. You will, too, I feel sure, do your duty to the finest traditions of the great journal, the securing of the ownership of which was the most brilliant coup of your brilliant career. Your duty, my Lord, in all these aspects happily coincides and dovetails with exactly the purpose I have in writing this letter to you. Your duty is to stop at all costs, and at once, and forbid any future recurrence of the campaign of vilification and abuse, the insidious, malicious, underhand war, which someone, misusing the power of your Press, has been carrying on against my people. Believe me to remain, Your obedient Servant, MENTOR. TO THE RIGHT HON. THE VISCOUNT NORTHCLIFFE, ETC. ETC." The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 805 This sophistical appeal was a reaction to a series of letters which had appeared in The London Times following World War I, many of which set forth the759 allegedly se lf-fulfilling pr ophecy tha t a ll J ews ou ght t o c ondemn B olshevism, because if they failed to condemn it, when Bolshevism fell a holocaust would ensue and the Jews of Eastern Europe would be annihilated--in retaliation for the vindictive Jewish destruction of Russia and the Jewish genocide of Russian Gentiles. The appeal is further evidence that some leading Jews felt a need to perpetuate the genocidal Bolshevist regime in Russia in order to shield Jews from retaliation, which genocidal regime Jewish financiers had put into power and which was disproportionately staffed by Jews, while assimilating Jews sought desperately to distance themselves from Bolshevism, Zionism and Judaism. While these letters in the Times may appear meanspirited, they are historically important because they evince the linkage of Bolshevism to Western Jews in general, and the planned and feared reaction that Jews would be att acked in a murderous rampage in o rder to protect Western Civilization from Bolshevism. This tragic attitude did indeed lead to the Holocaust. However, it was Zionist Jews who intentionally brought it about. The "Holocaust" was planned as a threat to anti-Zionist Jews. The fulfillment of this threat was carried out by vengeful Zionists. Don Heddesheimer, in his book The First Holocaust: Jewish Fund Raising Campaigns with Holocaust Claims During and After World War One, H olocaust H andbook Se ries, Vo lume 6, Th eses & Dissertations Press, Castle Hill Publishers, Chicago, (October, 2003), has proven760 that several newspapers published articles in the late Teens and early 1920's, which promoted fund raising campaigns for Jewish relief in Eastern Europe. These often exploited the alarmist slogan that six million Jews were on the verge of perishing in a "holocaust". Immense sums of money were raised in these campaigns and Heddesheimer sees in them a pattern of deception and exploitation. This was further evidence o f how ef fective fe ar w as in mob ilizing a nd se gregating the Jew ish community--in perpetuating their self-image of victimhood and separation. The evidence supports Mentor's assertions that the vast majority of Western Jews were not out to destroy Christianity, but instead sought to integrate into society. This fact is perhaps rendered most obvious by the many public expressions of disenchantment of the Zionists, who could not persuade a majority of Jews to join them in a march to Palestine, and by the high rates of "intermarriage" of Jews to nonJews. However, Mentor's motives and sincerity can be questioned based upon an article "Our `Abandoned' Children" published in The J ewish Ch ronicle on 24 November 1911 on pages 20 and 31. "Mentor" was later identified as the interviewer in that article in a response published by Isaac Goldston, "A Danger that Portends a Doom", in The Jewish Chronicle of 1 December 1911 on pages 18 and 27. Though Mentor questions "Verax's" sincerity, "Verax" was the pseudonym of a writer for the Centralverein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens, a Jewish organization which combated anti-Semitism and racist political Zionism; and if these "Veraxes" are one, then "Verax" was likely sincere. See: Verax, "Ju"dische Rundschau", Im Deutschen Reich [official organ of the Centralverein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens], Volume 16, Number 5, (May, 1920), pp. 163-171; and Verax, "Ju"dische Rundschau", Im Deutschen Reich, Volume 16, Number 6, 806 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (June, 1920), pp. 196-205. See also: Ju"dische Rundschau, Volume 25, Number 38, (11 June 1920), p. 296. Numerous translations of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion presented arguments and evidence that Bolshevism was a Jewish movement, celebrated by some J ews as such, and constituted the fulfilment of a long planned phase of genocidal Juda ism, w hich p rophesied th e de struction o f G entile g overnments, religion, and, eventually, peoples. Despite protests to the contrary, there were leading Jews who sought the downfall of Christianity and Judaism teaches that all religions other than Jud aism m ust b e d estroyed, a nd th at a ll th e g overnments mu st be destroyed and replaced by one world government ruled by the Jewish Messiah from Jerusalem. Jewish plays and writings provide ample evidence of widespread Jewish hostility towards Christians, most especially towards Russian Christians, and the Jews were no less poor when the Jewish Frankists sought to undermine Christianity, than when the Bolsheviks s ought t o u ndermine C hristianity. A fter a ll, i t w as t he i mmense wealth (obtained through corrupt means) of Jewish financiers, which brought Russia to ruins, and it was the concentration of this wealth which enabled leading Jews to destroy peoples and governments, despite Mentor's suggestion that the concentration of wealth rendered such things impossible. It was the very poverty of average Jews in the East, and their minority status, which drove them to be anti-Christian, and this in no wise prevented them from seeking to undermine Christianity, but instead provided two motivating factors. The poverty of average Eastern European Jews, should t hey a s a g roup de sire the do wnfall o f C hristianity, ma de B olshevism a necessity for their cause, because it was only by tearing down Christian society that they c ould t errorize Chr istians a nd su ppress r eligion amo ng Ge ntiles, a s th eir religion taught them to do. Mentor's sophistry is most apparent in her(?) transparent efforts to flatter Northcliffe--though by insulting his intelligence and impugning his character should he find cause for alarm in facts which alarmed many a reasonable person. Try as she might to beguile and deceive Northcliffe, Mentor was no Esther. It should be noted that if the Jews had not concentrated their collective wealth in the hands of the Rothschilds and their agents, the Jews would not have had anywhere near the power they did have. This is to say that if the Rothschilds had shared their concentrated wealth with all the Jews, then there would not have been the pool of monies the Rothschilds used to undermine the governments of the world. The Government of the United States received urgent warnings that the Bolshevists, who were without a doubt mass murderers, were largely led and funded by Jews, and that they openly sought to destroy Christian Civilization in the manner of genocidal Messianic Judaism. This increasingly widespread awareness naturally led to generally "anti-Jewish feelings" t hrough an unfair and unrealistic--though natural--generalization of the actions of leading Jews to all Jews. The "Report of the Netherland Minister relating to conditions in Petrograd", Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1918, Russia, Volume 1, File Number 861.00/3029, United States State Department Publication Number 222, 65th Congress, 3d Session, House Document Number 1868, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1931), pp. 675-679, at 678-679; The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 807 states, "The foregoing report will indicate the extremely critical nature of the present situation. The danger is now so great that I feel it my duty to call the attention of the British and all other Governments to the fact that if an end is not put to Bolshevism in Russia at once the civilisation of the whole world will be threatened. This is not an exaggeration but a sober matter of fact; and the most unusual action of German and Austrian Consuls General before referred to, in joining in protest of neutral legations appears to indicate that the danger is also being realised in German and Austrian quarters. I consider that the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest issue now before the world, not even excluding the war which is still raging, and unless as above stated Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately it is bound to spread in on e fo rm or a nother o ver Europe an d th e wh ole wo rld a s it is organised and worked by Jews who have no nationality, and whose one object is to destroy for their own ends the existing order of things. The only manner in which this danger could be averted would be collective action on the part of all powers." State Department Document Number 861.00/1757, 2 May 1918, states, "Jews predominate in local Soviet Government, anti-Jewish feeling growing among population which tends to regard oncoming Germans as deliverers."761 State Department Document Number 861.00/2205, 5 July 1918, states, "Fifty per cent of Soviet Government in each town consists of Jews of worst type, many of whom are anarchists."762 United States Army Captain Montgomery Schuyler reported on 1 March 1919, "It is probably unwise to say this loudly in the United States but the Bolshevik movement is and has been since its beginning guided and controlled by Russian Jews of the greasiest type[. . .]"763 United States Army Captain Montgomery Schuyler reported on 9 June 1919, "These hopes were frustrated by the gradual gains in power of the more irresponsible and socialistic elements of the population guided by the Jews and other anti-Russian races. A table made in April 1918 by Robert Wilton, the correspondent of the London Times in Russia, shows that at that time there were 384 `commissars' including 2 negroes, 13 Russians, 15 Chinamen, 22 Armenians and more than 300 Jews. Of the latter number 264 had come to Russia from the United States since the downfall of the Imperial Government."764 808 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Jewish Chronicle published the following article on 11 April 1919 on page 10, "Percentage of Jewish Bolsheviki in Petrograd. COPENHAGEN [F. O. C.] On the trustworthy authority of the well-known Zionist leader, M. Idelson (of Petrograd), I am in a position to state that only two and a-half per cent. of the Jew s in Pe trograd h ave de clared th emselves in sy mpathy wi th Bolshevism. Although sixty per cent. of the Bolshevik leaders are Jews, and although a declaration against Bolshevism involves serious sacrifices, the Jews of Petrograd have fearlessly stated their attitude towards the movement. We are, therefore, confronted with the anomaly of the Jews furnishing for the Bolsheviki the majority of their leaders, although a smaller percentage of Jews than of any other nationality approve of Bolshevism." A. Borisow wrote in an article "`Nep' and the Jews" in The Jewish Chronicle on 22 September 1922 on page 16, "Still I repeat that the `Nep' in Russia is a persecutor of the Jews. During the whole of the last two years the Jews have not suffered economically so much as they have during the few months since the introduction of the `Nep.' It is not for nothing that the Jews translate the initials of the `Nep' as the `Nestchastnaja' (`luckless') Economic Policy. What is it that the `Nep' has brought us? To begin with, it has reduced the number of officials. Many of the Soviet institutions have been closed down. In most of the others, 50 to 60 per cent. of the staff has been dismissed. Viewed on its merits, this is most welcome. It will mean a decrease in the heavy taxation which went to keep all these officials. But for the Jewish population it is a terrible blow. It is no secret that the Soviet institutions, especially in the cities, were staffed almost entirely by Jews. About three-quarters of the total number of officials were Jews. Tens of thousands of Jewish intellectuals and semi-intellectuals, lawyers, journalists and doctors, managed to earn a crust of bread in the service of the Soviet institutions. They formed the majority of the lettered population. Now they are dismissed, driven out into the streets, condemned to unemployment and to starvation. That is the first blessing which the `Nep' has brought to the Jews." Jews tried to justify the fact that Jews ruled the Bolshevik re'gimes by claiming that the Gentiles were too stupid to rule themselves. This was odd, given that the Jewish B olsheviks p romoted Jew ish i ntellectuals, wh ile c oncurrently ma ss murdering Gentile intellectuals in the hundreds of thousands, if not millions. Why were not all intellectuals murdered or promoted in proportionate numbers, if there was no ethnic bias, no Jewish genocidal racism involved in the process? "Mentor" wrote in an article entitled "Peace, War--and Bolshevism" in The Jewish Chronicle on 4 April 1919 on page 7, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 809 "I T is not difficult to see why a people which has managed to s ubsist through T sardom, be cause of the re ligious id eals and ideas w hich it nourished throughout all its classes, and not least among its peasantry, has been attacked by the ideals of Bolshevism, and why, released from Tsardom, it has, pendulum-like, swung into the arms of Lenin, looking to the ideals of his creed, and not to its wickedness or its excesses. The same reason obtains for the number of Jews who are to be found in the Bolshevist ranks. The Jew is an idealist. He will give much for an ideal. He thirst for idealism as a goal of lif e. T his ma y se em st range to t hose wh o a ssociate the Jew wi th materialism. But the capacity of the Jew for idealism is such that he notoriously idealises even the material. The fact that there are so many of our people who have associated themselves with the ideals of Bolshevism, even although as Jews its excesses must be repugnant to them, has to be placed in conjunction with another fact. These men will be found for the most part unassociated with or dissociated from the Synagogue. In the ordinary way of speaking they are not observing Jews. Is it not patent that the Synagogue, having failed to attract them by its idealism, and no other ideal, not even a material ideal, having been provided for them--for they are not men of wealth and substance, such as are usually to be found among the bourgeoisie--they ha ve ra nged th emselves o n th e sid e of B olshevism, because here was no Jewish ideal to which these Jews could devote their sentiments and their energies? I cannot understand how people who for generations have, unprotesting, allowed the Jew, particularly in Eastern Europe, in Russia, to suffer pogroms, to be massacred and ill-treated, and tortured a nd mur dered, a nd fo r t wo tho usand years ha ve ke pt o ur pe ople outside the ambit of the most potent source of idealism that can appeal to men--that associated with National being--now have the hypocrisy, the soulless impertinence, to complain that so many of our people are Bolshevists! That Jews have been chosen to the extent they have to take a leading part in the movement in Russia and in Hungary, is merely because they are heavily endowed with intellectualism and capacity, as compared with the rest of the population. But the world must not surprised that the Jew, who is a n id ealist or no thing, ha s tu rned to the ide alism of B olshevism, which a British writer has declared to be comparable to the idealism preached by the founder of Christianity. It were surprising, really, were it otherwise. You cannot keep a people out of their rightful place amid the nations of the world, a nd the n c omplain b ecause the y ta ke the le ading pa rt wh ich th eir abilities entitle them to in the nations among whom you have scattered them. The fact that a timorous millionaire afraid, and doubtless with good cause, of Bolshevism, which he probably has never taken the trouble, or perhaps has not the c apacity to a ppreciate in f ull me asure, p laces a b an o f r eligious excommunication upon those Jews who are Bolshevists, is a thing for the gods to laugh at!T HERE is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many 810 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism, some of which went to form the basis of the best teachings of the founder of Christianity--these are things which the thoughtful Jew will examine carefully. It is the thoughtless one who looks upon Bolshevism only in the ugly repulsive aspects which all social revolutions assume and which make it so hateful to the freedom-loving Jew--when allowed to be free. It is the thoughtless one that thus partially examines the greatest problem the modern world has been set, and as his contribution to the solution dismisses it with some exclamation made in obedient deference to his own social position, and to what for the moment happens to be conventionally popular." Chaim Weizmann reported to the Fifth Meeting of the Zionist Advisory Committee, in London, on 10 May 1919, "Bolshevism covers a multitude of sins, especially in Poland, and we pay the cost. A s a re sult o f t he offici al st atement i ssued b y the B olsheviks in Petrograd to join them, 21/2 per cent of the Jewish population have joined, 90 per c ent h ave refused. I t is qu ite tr ue tha t 60 pe r c ent o f t he B olshevik officials are Jews. It is simply that they have got to find means of living, and they are the only people who can read and write."765 The book of Obadiah verse 8 teaches the Jews to destroy the intellectual class of non-Jews and deprive the Gentiles of knowledge, "Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau?" The Bolsheviks mass murdered the educated among the Gentiles, but education was what was claimed to have saved those Jews who replaced them, as if that explained away the fact that Jews predominated the Bolshevik Government. What was it that caused the Jewish Bolsheviks to mass murder highly educated and intellectual Gentiles, while education and intellectualism were the reasons given for the promotion of the Jewish minority and the predominance of the Jews in leadership ro^les, if Jews weren't in charge of the Bolsheviks from the outset? A 20 February 1930 article in the Patriot stated, "No one who has paid the slightest attention to the course of Russian events since the Bolshevik accession to power in November, 1917, can have failed to know that, when all the important members of the Russian aristocracy, the learned profession, the Army and Navy, had been executed, or imprisoned, or driven abroad, Red Jews were in possession of the great majority of responsible positions in and under the Soviet. So clear was this that, in the past, Jewish apologists, here and in America, have explained the fact by the true statement that only among the Jews could be found any longer the brains and business experience for filling important posts. Yet in the face of this situation there have been dozens of books published in English, and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 811 innumerable articles throughout the Press, and any number of lectures delivered, a ll w ith the a stounding omi ssion of any me ntion of Jew ish handiwork in Russian Bolshevism. There have been public references to the sufferings of some orthodox non-Communist Jews at the hands of the Soviet."766 As late as 1924, racist political Zionist Israel Zangwill wrote that many Jews felt a need to keep the murderous Jewish Bolsheviks in power, those Bolsheviks who came to power through the might of Jewish financiers,767 "National politics is the realm of might, and if, as Dr. Hertz warns us, the menace of massacre still lies over the whole Russian Jewry should the Soviet Government be overthrown, we must face the sad fact that Jewish might does not exist."768 Robert Wilton published Russia's Agony, Longmans, Green & Co.; New York, London, E. Arnold, (1918); and The Last Days of the Romanovs, from 15th March, 1917: Part I, the Narrative; Part II, the Depositions of Eye-Witnesses, Thornton Butterworth, London, (1920); in French, with an ethnic analysis of leading figures, Les Derniers Jours des Romanof. Le Complot Germano-Bolche'viste Raconte' par les Documents, G. Cre`s & Cie, Paris, (1920); in Russian, Posliednie dni Romanovykh, Grad Kitezh, Berlin, (1923); in Polish, Ostatnie dni Romanowo'w, Warszaw. Denis Fahey published a list of Bolshevik crypto-Jews, together with their true names, and revealed an abundance of evidence which proved that Bolshevism was principally led and financed by Jews, which is not the same thing as saying that most Jews were Bolsheviks--they were not.769 Many of the common myths unfairly asserted against Jews in general appeared in this era. Brazen Jewish racism typical of the political Zionists also manifested itself. Racist Zionist Jews aggressively responded to other Jews who asserted that Jewishness was a religion, not a race. "An English-Born Jew" wrote in The London Times, on 1 December 1919, on page 10: "TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir.--Your correspondent `Judaeus' would seem to belong to the class of Jew sa tirized v ery re cently by a Jew ish wr iter as a lways a nxious to c ast overboard any fellow-Jews who are pointed to as inconvenient Jonahs. Today he is bent upon dissociating himself as an English Jew from his Russian brethren because the latter are involved in Bolshevism. Yesterday he was anxious to dissociate himself from his German brethren because they were involved in Prussian militarism. He is desirous of disclaiming a Trotsky as a fellow-Jew, while doubtless willing to bask in the reflected glory of an Einstein. But I am more concerned with his curious excursus into the ethnology of the Jew. He would have us believe that the Jew is contradistinguished from his fellow-beings only by religion, and that for the rest he is Russian in 812 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Russia, a German in Germany, and an Englishman in England--that race has no bearing upon the Jew as a product, and that we are wholly the result of the environment in which we may happen to be placed. It would be interesting, indeed, if `Judaeus' would tell us how soon he thinks a Skye terrier domiciled in England would become a bulldog, or how long it would take for a race of bulldogs bred in the Celestial Empire to produce Pekinese pups. Obediently yours, AN ENGLISH-BORN JEW." Such statements were exploited by anti-Semites, and by Zionists posing as antiSemites in order to promote Jewish segregation and emigration to Palestine. A similar exchange had occurred when G. K. Chesterton gave a speech at the West End Jewish Literary Society, which an author in The Jewish Chronicle summarized in a derogatory way. The Jewish Chr onicle published the following article on 1 December 1911, on pages 20-21, "THE JEWISH POSITION M R . G . K . C HE S T E R T O N ' S V IE W S . A large audience gathered to hear Mr. Chesterton at the West End Jewish Literary Society last Sunday. Dr. HOCHMAN, who presided, congratulated Mr. Chesterton on his courage in coming into such a den of critics, who were going to demolish him, after he sat down. Mr. CHESTERTON began by saying that he did not look forward to the evening's discussion, and like the Chairman, he congratulated himself on his own courage. He felt sure that before the evening was over he would be in a minority. But he was fond of minorities and had been in them often. He had come there that evening to learn and not to teach, to know what the Jews themselves thought on the question, and to hear what solutions they had. He was convinced that the Jews understood the problem better than he. There was, however, one misunderstanding be must ask them to throw off. People thought, and said, that he was an anti-Semite, and hated Jews. Nothing could better misinterpret his views. The idea had been circulated owing to a correspondence which he had helped to keep running in the Nation, a paper edited by a friend of his, and owned by some of his acquaintances. Mr. Chesterton went on to say that the broad-minded Jew was a difficulty and an offence in Europe; the narrow-minded Jew was an excellent fellow, whom one admired and regarded with an amount of veneration as one did any other great relic of antiquity, such as the Pyramids. He had Jewish friends, none more staunch. He had written this to the Nation and was glad to say it again. The Nation had never taken upon itself to attack the questionable actions of the Jews. There was a type of Jew who was a traitor in France and a tyrant in England. The same could be said for a type of Englishman. But this type did not represent the Jewish race. WHAT DID THE JEWISH QUESTION ALL MEAN? The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 813 Accusations were not so often repeated unless there were some reasons, real or imaginary. To him the explanation seemed to be this: The Jews were a people with all the component elements of civilisation. They were the only real civilised people in the world, born civilised. You never saw the Jew in the making as you did other peoples. Who had heard of a Jewish yokel or a really stupid Jew? The absolute clod was unknown among them. A Jew was either a saint or a scoundrel. He could name two saints amongst his Jewish friends (their names would not be recognised, because, saints usually passed unnoticed) and he knew a great many scoundrels (they would be known if mentioned, but they would not be recognised in that category). There was no such thing as a clown among Jews. The problem then was this: This people born civilised was scattered amongst the other nations of the world, exposed to all their moods of irritation and reaction. A race older than Rome, and more important, older than the decline of the Roman Empire, the Jews had been a definite feature in the Roman Empire. They were born out of a religion sincere and overpowering in its vividness. The Jews had been going about in a curious thing called Europe, cut up into various nationalities, that had ideals which to the Jews amounted to types of idolatry. Christian nations had, for good or for evil, settled down to the worship of mountains, rivers, towns, places, etc.: they had come to deify almost the lands of their birth. The Jews had another philosophy. They thus presented the problem of a universalist race wandering amongst peoples who were convinced that God does dwell in definite shrines. How had the problem worked? There were, roughly, two kinds of Jews, rich and poor. Speaking generally, as in most other communities, THE POOR WERE NICE AND THE RICH WERE NASTY. One class, in their eagerness that Judaism should endure, had erred on the side of concentration joining in things with zeal and industry, and a strict observance of tradition. Without land of their own, they had created a nationality a mongst o ther n ationalities. Th e ot her e ffect w as th e fu tile attempt of the heroic task inspired by enthusiasm to keep the flag flying; but there would always be a large number slipping away. If the Jew was ready for his mission it was well. But if he were not ready, what happened? He, lost all, enthusiasm for his own nation and remained indifferent to any other. How could a Jew, say in Ireland, when a Home Rule Bill is discussed, cast in his lot? He could not be a patriotic Irishman however hard he tried. Mr. Chesterton agreed in essence with the Zionistic ideal in Judaism. It seemed to him a logical solution of the question. He concluded by saying that the problem w as n ot w hether you lik ed Jew s o r n ot. I t w as th is: The wh ole system of society is national--where are the Jews? The history of Israel showed that only two descriptions corresponded to the facts of the people's tragedy.. There was the Orthodox Christian theory and the orthodox Jewish theory. Mr. H. S. REITLINGER, in opening the discussion, agreed in the main with Mr. Chesterton's conclusions, but differed from his premises. He thought that 814 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein if the speaker had taken up the Jewish Prayer Book he would see the Jewish love of locality and longing for Zion on almost every page. He also differed from Mr. Chesterton in his opinion on the pre-eminence of Jewish brains. The Jews were not a more clever people, but they developed earlier. Mr HORACE B. SAMUEL said that the criterion was race, not religion or nationality. The problem was: were the Jews an economic asset to the peoples? Mr. Chesterton had adopted the wrong standard, and had taken an obsolete view. There were, to his mind, three causes for the anti-Jewish bias: The hereditary vendetta caused by the death of Jesus, the sociological question, and the predominance of Jewish brain power. Mr. E. LESSER was disappointed at the treatment of the subject. Mr. Chesterton's p aradoxes h ad l ed h im i nto giving ex pression t o s trange arguments. He made a plea for Zionism and traditional Judaism, but had not dealt with the large section of Jews who could not be classed among these types. He would have liked to hear Mr. Chesterton's views on intermarriage. Mr. LEWIS said that Mr. Chesterton had left out of calculation that increasing bo dy of Jew s w ho fo und th emselves ou t of sy mpathy wi th traditional Jewish observances. Mr. E. LEVINE said that Mr. Chesterton had told them no new thing. He had ignored the fact that the message of Judaism, according to non-Zionists, meant the spreading of Israel among the nations of the world. Mr. BESSO, Mr. PYKE, Mrs. FRANKLIN and Miss FRANKLIN continued the discussion. The CHAIRMAN, in proposing a vote of thanks to Mr. Chesterton, emphasised the fact that the Jews were a national asset wherever they were. Jewish thought dominated every movement in the world. The conditions of bigotry in the Middle Ages were responsible for the Jews' aptitude for business and finance. But the Jew was necessary for the world's progress. He would like to see Jews recognised as a part of the nation, in the same way as Irish and Welsh formed a section of the English people. A Criticism of Mr. Chesterton. TO THE EDITOR OF THE `JEWISH CHRONICLE.' SIR,--Opinions may differ as to the wisdom of the executive of the West End Jewish Literary Society in inviting Mr. Chesterton to lecture on the `Jewish Problem,' but all will agree that it was a broad-minded step. It cannot, however, be said that the lecture proved to be its justification. It was but a feeble resurrection of the pronouncement of the late Professor Goldwin Smith about thirty years ago, which was vigorously and effectively demolished at the time by the late Chief Rabbi. Like the Professor, Mr. Chesterton contends that religious Jews feel the attraction towards Zion so overpowering a force that should it at any time involve a course of action opposed to the interests of the British Empire those interests were, he considered, in danger of being disregarded to the peril of the State. Having regard to the recognised ability of the Hebrew race he thinks this supposed possibility a serious matter, but he did not show why the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 815 possession of political rights by naturalised foreigners coming from other nations was not open to the like objection. It, therefore, seems clear that his attitude is based on prejudice, not on reason. It is but fair to recognise that he confessed to some ignorance of the Jewish position, and it is only such ignorance that can excuse his attitude. He pleaded for information--but on what? Thinking that he might be under some misapprehension about the meaning and aims of the movement known as Zionism, I rose with the intention of reassuring him that it makes no pretension to herald the approach of the Messiah, or the fo rmation o f a n in dependent Je wish Sta te. It w as, however, too late for me to speak, and so I venture to crave your hospitality. Notwithstanding imp erfections, M r. Che sterton's pe rformance is, however, not without some interest and significance. It shows that a cultured author, who is in English politics a pronounced Radical and Home Ruler, can be as reactionary as a `Real Russian' on the Jewish Problem, and be content to rely on his imagination for the facts. The only semblance of a solid fact which he adduced was that in his own neighbourhood in Bucks he knew of no Jewish agricultural labourer. Perhaps there are none, but if he need any, may I venture to s uggest to him to advertise for some in the Jewish Press offering attractive conditions, and then `wait and see.' Yours obediently, A. KISCH. The Zionist Solution. TO THE EDITOR OF THE `JEWISH CHRONICLE.' SIR,--Your c orrespondent `Zionist,' in your issue of the week before last-- upon the appearance of which, by-the-bye, permit me to offer you my sincere congratulations--demurs to my suggestion that the mere placing of Jews as colonists in Palestine, will result in transforming a certain number of our o wn pe ople int o T urks of the Jew ish pu rsuasion. He sa ys it is `calculated'--note th e w ord!-- th at t hey w ill b ecome Je ws o f O ttoman citizenship. Where, except rhetorically, is the difference? How far, if this be the a im of Zionism, d oes Zionism a s a t present pursued, help t he Jew ish position? I am entitled to ask this, because when I said there was no future for the Jews, several Jewish correspondents energetically protested, and triumphantly pointed to Zionism as indicating that future. Really, if `Zionist' is correct in his interpretation of the `aims of the present executive and those who support them,' whatever that may mean, their present-day Zionism is all I described it. What essential difference, pray, is there in being a Jew of Ottoman citizenship and of English, French or Russian citizenship? I mean, of course, in the Jew part of it--the other is obvious. Zionists complain that Jews o f E nglish, F rench o r G erman c itizenship s ooner o r l ater b ecome Englishmen, German or Frenchmen of the Jewish persuasion. How does your correspondent suppose the same process will not take place in the case of Jews of Ottoman citizenship? If, as your correspondent would wish us to infer, all that Zionism aims, at is to exchange English, French or German for Ottoman citizenship in the Jew it will not get the Jew very far along the road 816 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to a worthy future, valuable component as the movement may be preparing for the Ottoman Empire. But we are thinking of the Jewish future not of the Ottoman. That is an essential point your correspondent does not appear to perceive. Yours obediently, BEN YISROEL. The Jewish Chronicle published a couple of letters to the editor in response to this exchange, on 8 December 1911, on page 38, "THE JEWISH POSITION: What Mr. Chesterton said. TO THE EDITOR OF THE "JEWISH CHRONICLE." SIR,--I hope that others besides myself will write to you to state that Mr. Kisch entirely misrepresents what Mr. Chesterton said on the 26th November at the West End Jewish Literary Society. Mr. Kisch apparently calls Mr. Chesterton reactionary because Mr. Chesterton believes in nationality, but if this is reactionary surely the Jews are the most reactionary people in the world a s th ey ha ve m ost deliberately ins isted o n r etaining pa rt of the ir nationality. Mr. Chesterton never said a word about `attraction towards Zion' ever being a possible danger to the British Empire: he saw a source of demoralisation in those rich cynical Jews who have no enthusiasm for any ideal. He also doubted whether it is possible to have two nationalities which are equal in their claims on an individual and, it anyone will think the matter out, I think they will find that in any testing crisis they could not be. Mr. Kisch may be in favour of a policy of drifting purposelessness and inconsistency: those who are not will welcome all critics who help to clear away the endless humbug of Jews who believe in their mission and are actually missionaries of nothing and do not know what their message is, and who believe in their nationality and do not want self-government. Yours obediently, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park. ARTHUR D. LEWIS. Can Jews be Patriots? TO THE EDITOR OF THE `JEWISH CHRONICLE.' SIR,--It is not in the least surprising that Mr. Chesterton's lecture to the West End Jewish Literary Society should have proved so unpalatable to the members of that body in general and to your correspondent, Mr. Kisch, in particular. There are quite a number of ladies and gentlemen with a weathercock cast of mind--the sort of person who though he has never read a single one of M. Bergson's books, can never say anything just now without mentioning his name--who, at prize distributions of Sabbath classes, boys' and girls' clubs, and other functions of the kind, makes it a constant burden of all his The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 817 speeches, that Jews besides being good Jews should always be good Englishmen. This is the message that the West is repeatedly flashing to the East. When, therefore, a gentleman of Mr. Chesterton's logical cast of mind comes along and very flatly tells them that good J ews cannot be patriotic Englishmen, it is not unnatural that the ladies and gentlemen in question should kick. The patriotism of the Jew is simply a cloak he assumes to please the Englishman and so when Mr. Chesterton is shrewd enough to detect the Jew be neath t he En glishman's c lothing, th e mas queraders be come exceedingly angry. They had hoped to placate the Englishman by saying that they loved him and agreed with him. Judge then of their dismay when he turns round and says: I can only accept your love when you hate me and differ from me. The Jew is suspect and he knows it; and in the hope that the suspicion will be drowned in the noise, he becomes most vulgarly loud in his profession of patriotism. This atmosphere of suspicion in which the Jew lives from the moment of his birth, makes him so horribly fidgety, that when he meets a Gentile, the fact that he is a Jew is either the very first or the very last thing he wants to tell him. The Jew never takes the fact that he is one as a matter of course, which shows that he is never sure of himself, since it is only the things we are sure of and easy about that we take as matters of course. Mr. Kisch seems to think that because some thirty years ago, two eminent men had a quarrel about the question whether good Jews could be patriotic Englishmen that, therefore, the matter has been disposed of at once and for all. To the Jews of this generation, the question is more acute and insistent than ever. We Jews of the younger generation are simply being coerced and intimidated, not through the compulsion of physical force but through the more subtle and insidious compulsion of a tyrannous public opinion, into a profession of patriotism, which, in the nature of things, must always be viewed with distrust and suspicion. I think it can be laid down as a general law, that the more Jews become Englishmen the less they become Jews. That does not imply any moral censure; it is simply a statement of fact, and Jews who pretend that they can at once be patriotic Englishmen and good Jews are simply living lies. Yours obediently, B. FELZ." Dietrich Eckart wrote, quoting Adolf Hitler, who capitalized on Jewish racism in o rder j ustify a nti-Jewish ra cism, whi ch s erved to jus tify mor e Jew ish ra cism, which served to justify more anti-Jewish racism, and so on (both Dietrich Eckart and Adolf Hitler were working for the Jewish Zionists), "One doesn't need spectacles to see that. `I am a British subject but, first and foremost, a Jew,' screamed a Hebrew years ago in a large English-Jewish newspaper. [Notation: M.J. Wodeslowsky, Jewish World, January 1, 1909.] And another: `Whoever has to choose between his duties as an Englishman and as a Jew must choose the latter.' [Notation: Joseph Cohen, Jewish World, 818 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein November 4 , 1 913.] An d a t hird: `Jew s w ho wa nt t o b e bo th p atriotic Englishmen and good Jews are simply living lies.' [Notation: Jewish Chronicle, December 10, 1911.] That they could venture things of that sort so openly indicates how overrun with Jews England already was then."770 The letters by "Verax" and Israel Cohen address most of the issues raised by "Mentor" in her(?) open letter to Lord Northcliffe. Verax and Israel Cohen wrote in The London Times on 27 November 1919 on page 15, "JEWS AND BOLSHEVISM. THE MOSAIC LAW IN POLITICS. RACIAL TEMPERAMENT. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--As an old student of Jewish history, Jewish literature, and of the Jewish people themselves, I have read with much interest and sad amusement the correspondence in your columns on the Jews and Bolshevism. The preponderence of Jews, renegade and other, in the development and direction of Bolshevism is too well known to need special demonstration. The letters of Mr . I srael Co hen h ave, h owever, a me rit in thi s r espect th at is conspicuously absent from the letter of `Judaeus.' Mr. Cohen writes of the Jews as a `race,' whereas `Judaeus' would have us, at this time of day, believe that the Je ws a re me rely a r eligious ` denomination.' T his is th e k ind of casuistry that so often deprives Jewish apologetics of value. The Jews are, first of a ll, a ra ce, w ith a re ligion su ited to the ir ra ce-temperament. Temperament and religion have acted and reacted upon each other for thousands of years until they have produced a type distinguishable at a glance from any other race-type in the world. Persecution, religious, economic, and political, has had comparatively little to do with the matter. Otherwise, there would surely not exist caricatures more than 2,000 years old of the specifically Jewish types which `Judaeus' and his like would probably have us accept as a consequence of Christian intolerance. But this, after all, is not the main point. I, for one, cannot find it in me to denounce Tr otsky a nd his a ssociates f or the ha voc the y ha ve wr ought i n Russia. K nowing so mething of the Jew ish c haracter, its pe rsistence, it s intensity, and its inexorable vindictiveness, I can understand that Trotsky and his fellow `gun men' from New York should delight in trampling upon the Russia that oppressed their race and in destroying every vestige of the system that held millions of Jews in shameful bondage. I can understand, too, how Jews the world over, orthodox and renegade, glory in their heads at the vengeance thus wreaked by men of their own race upon Tsarism and all its works. For the inwardness of Jewry is n ot solely religion. It is, above all, pride of race, belief in its superiority, faith in its ultimate triumph, the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 819 persuasion that Jewish brains are superior to Gentile brains--the attitude of mind, in short, that corresponds to the inbred conviction that the Jews are the Chosen People destined, one day, to be the rulers and law-givers of mankind. Whether this conviction was engendered in them by religious doctrine, or whether the doctrine was fashioned to suit the conviction, I c annot say. Nor is it possible to determine whether the Law of Moses, with its eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, has given to the Jewish character its hard and tenacious revengefulness, or whether the Law of Moses itself is an expression of that peculiar race-character. Be this as it may, the Jews as a race are as proud of the Law of Moses and as persuaded of its superiority to the Law of Christ, with its doctrine of forgiveness, as they are of the superiority of their blood over that of non-Jewish peoples. Those who may wish to ponder these matters might do worse than betake themselves to the Court Theatre and see the great Jewish actor, Moscovitch, play Shylock. They may then begin to understand many things, and, among others, one thing that students of Jewry too often overlook--the apparently untamable passionateness a nd the a pparently inc urable sh ort-sightedness o f Je wish minds. No one who knows the Jews--not a few more or less pleasant, attractive, or brilliant individuals, but Jews in the mass--can doubt that the picture Shakespeare drew of the Jewish temperament in Shylock is true to life. Nor is it doubtful that the most illuminating trait in Shylock's character is not his revengefulness and cruelty, but his stupidity. He pursues his vengeance without ever dreaming that reaction against his conduct may reco il disastrously upon himself and undo him utterly, whereas a little forgiveness, a little comprehension even of the cash value of the `quality of mercy' would have given him assured prosperity. It is in this respect that Shylock is most typical of the spirit of Jewry--that is to say, of its inability to forgive, or, in other words, its fidelity to the spirit of the Law of Moses as distinguished from the Law of Christ. For the Jews to be revenged on Russia must be sweet indeed, and they may well have felt that no price was too high for the satisfaction of their explicable rancour. Have they not worked and plotted against Russia for generations? Were not the Marxist doctrines, that are the roots o f B olshevism, t he fr uit of a Jew ish br ain? Was no t th e wh ole revolutionary organization in Russia largely Jewish? Undoubtedly many Jews in Russia who had escaped the rigours of the old re'gime, or had even grown prosperous under it, have opposed Bolshevism and suffered the penalty. Undoubtedly Jews were influential in the Cadet Party and in the Menshevist section of the Russian Socialist Party. Undoubtedly the Zionist organizations in Russia have suffered under Bolshevism because they are an expression of Jew ish na tional f eeling a nd a s su ch a re ob noxious to Bolshevism. But the fact remains that the warp and woof of the Bolshevist organization has been Jewish, and that throughout Russia and, indeed, throughout Central Europe, including Hungary and what remains of Austria, Bolshevism and Jewry are regarded as practically synonymous. 820 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Herein lies grave peril for the masses of the Jewish people in Russia. Many Jews now perceive this peril and are endeavouring, on the one hand, now to prove that the connexion between Jewry and Bolshevism is slight, and, on the other, to promote a policy in Allied countries favourable to some agreement with Bolshevism so that the danger of a general massacre of Jews after the overthrow or the collapse of Bolshevism may be averted. These tactics are transparent, short-sighted, and, indeed, stupid. The only sound policy for th e Jew s w ould h ave be en, a nd wo uld sti ll b e, f or the ir representative leaders to dissociate themselves whole-heartedly and publicly from Bolshevism and all its works, and to use all their influence, public and private, in favour of its overthrow by the constitutional and democratic forces of Russia, with the support and under the control of the Allies. I can see no other way of escape from the appalling peril that hangs over Jewry in Eastern Europe. Otherwise the Jews may find, when it is too late, that the excess of their vengeance upon Russia has recoiled upon them in terrible fashion and that, to them who have hated much, little, too little, will be forgiven. I am, Sir, your obedient servant, VERAX. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--In y our i ssue o f t o-day y our c orrespondent ` Janus' g ives a l ist o f 28 `conspicuous Bolshevists' who, he states, `are either full-blooded Jews or of Jewish extraction.' It is only fair to your readers that they should be informed that as many as 10 names in this list are those either of non-Jews or of anti-Bolshevists or of dead Bolshevists:-- (1-3) Lunacharsky, Chernov, and Bogdanov are pure Russian Bolshevists. (4) Zagorsky is neither a Jew nor a Bolshevist, but a Russian Radical. (5-6) Kamkov and Bunakov are Social Revolutionaries--i.e., anti-Bolshevists. Kamkov (-Katz), after his participation in the assassination of Count Mirbach, had to flee from Bolshevist Russia to Archangel. (7-8) Dan and Martov are the Jewish leaders of the Menshevists--i.e., the most determined o pponents o f L enin a nd h is g roup. T hey w ere r eferred t o a s a ntiBolshevists in your columns only a few days ago. (9-10) Uritzky and Volodarsky have both been murdered, the former by the Jew Kannesgiesser. I have no doubt that `Janus' has sent you his list in good faith, but the fact that it h as t o be d iscounted t o s uch a gr eat ext ent i s typical of t he ge neral misrepresentations of the Jewish share in Bolshevism. Yours faithfully, ISRAEL COHEN. 77, Great Russell-street, W.C., Nov. 26." Israel Cohen wrote in The London Times on 1 December 1919 on page 10, "JEWS AND BOLSHEVISM. A FURTHER REJOINDER. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--I am loth to trespass further upon your space, but the grave indictment The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 821 of t he J ewish pe ople c ontained i n t he l etter o f ` Verax,' wh o for ms w ith y our correspondents `Philojudaeus' and `Janus' the third element in an accusing Trinity, impels me to invoke the courtesy of your hospitality once again. `Verax' describes himself as `an old st udent of Jew ish h istory, Jewish literature, an d of t he Jew ish people, t hemselves,' bu t t he w hole s pirit and cont ents of his l etter bet ray how superficial a nd u nprofitable, o r p erhaps, h ow a ncient h is s tudies h ave b een. H is presentation of the Jewish character is a gross travesty, and his interpretation of the Jewish part in the Bolshevist movement is fanciful and unfounded. He has shifted the base of attack from the domain of facts and figures, where he finds the position of h is fe llow-accusers u ntenable, to th e d omain o f ra cial p sychology; b ut h is arguments, however plausible, will be found upon examination to possess not the flimsiest shred of substance. Burke o nce de clared t hat y ou c annot i ndict a na tion, but ` Verax' t hinks he knows better. He maintains that Judaism is founded upon the principle of revenge, and h e d eclares th at ` Jews th e w orld o ver, o rthodox a nd re negade, g lory in th eir hearts at the vengeance thus wreaked by men of their own race upon Tsarism and all its works.' His premise is false, and his conclusion is a calumny. He cites the principle of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, as though that were e ver intended literally. Has `Verax,' in his studies of Jewish history and literature, ever come across a single case where this was literally applied or even advocated? Does he not know that this principle has always been interpreted by all Talmudical and Rabbinical a uthorities wi thout e xception ( vide talmud B aba K ama, pp. 83 b a nd 84a), as m eaning s imply t he r endering of just m onetary com pensation, an interpretation w hich is in co mplete h armony w ith th e c anons o f m odern jurisprudence? Or does `Verax' also take quite literally the saying in the Sermon on the Mount, `And if any man shall sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also?' In support of his thesis he invokes the shade of Shakespeare and points at the pitiable figure of Shylock, but Shakespeare, living in the days of Queen Elizabeth, could not have known any typical Jews, as the residence of Jews in England was then forbidden: and, as `Verax' can learn from the commentators, Shakespeare simply imputed to a Jew the heartless bargain attributed in the original story to a n on-Jew. If an ything p roves th e u n-Jewishness o f S hylock it is h is acceptance of Christianity to save his life. Surely, `Verax' must know from his study of Jew ish history that Jews without nu mber have s acrificed their lives rather than accept the waters of baptism. His antithesis between a Jewish law of revenge and a Christian law of forgiveness is utterly fallacious. The Bible and the Talmud utter repeated warnings against hatred and revenge, and insist upon forgiveness as one of the cardinal bases of hu man conduct. T he law of M oses distinctly states:--`Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love they neighbour as thyself,' (Levit. xix., 18). And in Talmudic literature `Verax' c an f ind s uch nob le s ayings a s:--`Be o f t he pe rsecuted a nd no t o f t he persecutors,' and `Who is strong? He who turns an enemy into a friend.' Now how does your correspondent's misreading of Jewish psychology apply to Bolshevism? E ven i f revenge w ere i nculcated b y t he L aw of M oses, we w ould expect it to be exercised by those to whom the Law of Moses is dear, by the pious or o rthodox. B ut t he o rthodox J ews, t o a man, h ave es chewed t he pe rnicious doctrine; they have only suffered by it. The Jews who are Bolshevists are opposed to orthodoxy; they are opposed to the Jewish religion in any form; indeed, they are contemptuously hostile to all religion. They will have nothing to d o w ith Judaism 822 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein as religion, race, or nation. Nor can the Bolshevist re'gime be adduced as proof that the Jews wished to see the downfall of Tsarism and all its works, for that end was already a chieved b y K erensky's re volution. W hen T rotsky fi rst b egan to p lay a leading p art i n B olshevism, a d eputation of t he C ouncil of t he Petrograd Jew ish Community pleaded with him to break off his connexion with the movement, on the ground that it would lead to the shedding of innocent Jewish blood: but he refused, replying t hat he wa s no t a J ew hi mself, a nd di d no t r ecognize J ews a s s uch. Attempts have been made by the relatives of other Jewish Bolshevists to wean them from their heresy, but without avail. `Verax' seems to suggest that Bolshevism is a product of the Jewish mind, heedless of the fact that it was hatched in the brain of Lenin, t he pu re R ussian, who, du ring t he r evolution of 1 905, r eturned fr om Switzerland to h is n ative c ountry a s a n a postle o f J ewish p ogroms, b y wh ich he thought, t hrough t he mas sacre o f t he J ewish bourgeoisie, h e c ould h asten h is Communist para dise! A nd t he t hesis of y our cor respondent i nvolves t he f urther absurdity o f s upposing t hat t he J ews i n R ussia w ould del iberately de stroy t he foundations of their own m aterial existence; for the Jews in Bolshevist R ussia are for t he most part m erchants, m anufacturers, and m embers of t he l iberal professions-- the very classes against which Lenin and his associates have dealt their direst blows. `Verax' con cludes by declaring that m any J ews are now trying `to prom ote a policy in A llied coun tries favourable to some agreement with B olshevism.' W hat are h is p roofs, what a re h is d ata? W hy d oes h e n ot at le ast g ive o ne sp ecific instance? Your correspondent appeals to the representative leaders of Jewry to use all their influence in favour of the overthrow of Bolshevism. I have no right to speak in the names of these leaders, but I cannot help recalling that when they appealed a few years ago for intervention in Russia, not for the overthrow of Tsardom, but for the suppression of pogroms, they were told that intervention was impossible. The question, I venture to think, is not one for Jewish leaders, who might afterwards be accused by some other anonymous correspondent of usurping political power--even `Verax,' i n an earlier p assage, taunts the Je ws with the co nviction that they a re destined t o be the r ulers of m ankind--but f or t he A llied an d A ssociated Governments. I f t hese G overnments, wi th a ll t he r esources o f t heir c ollective statesmanship an d im measurable m unitions, fail to so lve th e p roblem, an d th ere should indeed be a fear of the further massacres which `Verax' foreshadows, then I hope the Army of Liberation, when it redeems the Bolshevist-ridden country, will act not in the vindictive spirit which he predicts but in that of true Christian charity. And if the millions of Jews whose lives are now menaced have n o cl aim to protection on the mere ground of humanity, may not the memory of the myriads of their fellow-Jews who fought and fell in the War of Liberation, and in the hope of a b etter e ra f or th eir p ersecuted p eople, se rve a s a m ute yet p otent p lea o n th eir behalf? Yours faithfully, ISRAEL COHEN. November 27." In his desire to discredit "Verax", Cohen badly miscalculated the nature and source of the threat. The Nazis were not Christian and painted themselves as victims of the "War of Liberation". Cohen also misrepresented the Judaic proscriptions The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 823 against attacking one's neighbors, which were meant only for fellow Jews, not Gentiles. The Talmud states in Sanhedrin 59a (see also: folio 57a),771 "A goyim who studies the Torah must be killed." and, "The Law Moses gave unto us as an heritage; it is an heritage for us, not for them."772 The Talmud states in Baba Mezia 108b, "[A] heathen is certainly not subject to [the exhortation], `And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the Lord.'"773 and in Baba Mezia 114b, "Ye are called men, but the goyim (gentiles) are not men, but beasts."774 The danger of the Jewish-Bolshevik universal generalization, which was immediately apparent to Herman Bernstein's handlers, was very real, and was later exploited by Zionists Jews in order to place their agents in power on an anti-Semitic and anti-Bolshevist platform. "Verax" wrote in The London Times on 2 December 1919 on page 10, "BOLSHEVISM AND THE JEWS. A LARGER ISSUE. THE DANGER IN RUSSIA. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--I am obliged to the Chief Rabbi for his helpful reply to my letter. He protests `with all possible vehemence,' or, as I might have said, `with untamable passionateness,' against what he calls my `attack upon the religious doctrines of Judaism and its alleged effects upon `his' `people.' He avers t hat `t he b eginning an d t he en d o f a ll J ewish t eaching i s l ovingkindness to all, even to our enemies.' He alleges that even were he to reprint in your columns `a whole anthology of Bible and Rabbinical texts' in support of his c laim, I sh ould, `a t be st m erely pr oceed to se ek n ew p retexts to maintain `my' `prejudices.' May I assure him that I have no prejudices, but some decades of experience. He adds that the `breadth of humanity and passion for righteousness' which his anthology would reveal are `nowhere to be surpassed (even in the Gospels, which, by the way, are also the work of Jews, written by Jews for Jews).' It is perhaps as well that the Chief Rabbi should refrain from producing 824 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein his `Bible and Rabbinical texts,' lest your readers be moved to ask what reason there is to think that, since the Gospels, `the work of Jews, written by Jews for Jews,' have profited Jewry so little, the Rabbinical and other texts, equally written by Jews for Jews, have been of greater avail. Incidentally, the Chief R abbi's men tion of the Go spels a s ` the wo rk of Jew s' te nds to substantiate b oth m y r eference t o Je wish p ride i n t he w ork o f Jew s, irrespective of their religious faith, and the argument, which `Judaeus' has sought to invalidate, that orthodoxy in Judaism is by no means essential to a Jewish status. But these matters touch only the fringe of the grave question debated in your columns; and in any case The Times is not a Betha Midrash for the solving of pious conundrums or answering the riddle: `When is a Jew not a Jew!' Nor can the testimony of your hospitable pages be invoked solely to prove that `during these last five years Jewish citizens of every Allied country have been loyal and true and patriotic to the ideals of freedom and have fought in gladness the battle of righteousness.' To the patriotic conduct of most British and Allied Jews I, who know something of the inner history of the Jewish movement during these same five years, am glad to testify; but your columns have also recorded other things, such as the doings and the downfall of the Bonnet Rouge gang in France (Vigo-Almeyreda, Landau, Goldsky, and others), whose work for the Allies was of a quite peculiar sort. This merely as a reminder to the Chief Rabbi that, as I pointed out in my former letter, Jewish minds are prone to short-sightedness. Mr. Israel Cohen's latest contribution need not detain me, save in one respect. His assertion that `if anything proves the un-Jewishness of Shylock it is his acceptance of Christianity to save his life' makes me wonder whether he has ever read the lamentable story of the Marranos in the 14th century or that of Sabbatai Zebi, or Zevi, in the 17th. His followers, the Do"nmehs, or crypto-Jews, of Salonika are with us to this day. But, Sir, these matters are really of secondary importance. The real issue which it was the purpose of my letter to raise is: How is the Jewish people in Russia and other parts of Eastern Europe to escape from the wrath that is sure to come when Bolshevism collapses or is overthrown, unless steps be taken now to avert it? Frankly, I am anxious to see these masses of poor Jews saved from massacre. I am convinced, and have reason for my conviction, that they may pay dearly for the indisputable fact that, in wide regions of Central and Eastern Eu rope, B olshevism an d Jewry a re re garded a s p ractically synonymous. I do not say, and have not said, that they are synonymous, but I repeat that they are regarded as being practically synonymous, and that, when the process begins of seeking scapegoats for the unspeakable havoc that Bolshevism has wrought, the masses of poor Jews are likely to pay for the sins of Trotsky and his associates. With the fate of the rich Jews I am not so much c oncerned, f or t hey u sually m anage t o l ook a fter t hemselves. Therefore I repeat that the only sound policy for the Jews outside Russia, and as f ar a s p ossible in Ru ssia, w ould b e to d issociate th emselves, w hole The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 825 heartedly and publicly, from Bolshevism and all its works, and to use all their influence, public and private, in favour of its overthrow by the constitutional and democratic forces of Russia with the support and under the control of the Allies. If this be anti-Semitism, I am an anti-Semite--in company with many prophets of Israel who were sawn asunder, stoned, and crucified for daring to tell Jewry the truth: and I again sign myself. Yours obediently, VERAX." 5.3.5 The Inhumanity of the Bolsheviks As with "the Terror" of the French Revolution, the Bolshevik revolutionaries committed numerous atrocities against the monarchy and the Russian people. Many believed this genocide was revenge for the Pogroms and for the Pale of Settlement in R ussia. In p art it w as, but in t he g reater p art it w as th e fu lfillment o f Jud aic Messianic prophecy and a means to keep Gentile empires from posing a threat to Jewish supremacy. It is interesting to note that the Jews took revenge on the English who had expelled them, with Cromwell under the directorship of the Cabalist Jew Manasseh Ben Israel and others. The Jews also took revenge on the Germans, with Martin Luther's purges under the directorship of Cabalist Jews, and with the slaughter of innocent Germans under Bismarck and continuing through Hitler's re'gime. The Jews took revenge on the Romans and Christians by burning Rome and blaming the fire on the Christians, under the directorship of Nero's crypto-Jewish wife Poppaea.775 The Jews took revenge on the Spanish who expelled them, with the crypto-Jewish instigators of the Spanish Civil War, and then installed the crypto-Jewish tyrant Francisco Franco. The Jews took revenge on the Turks and Armenians with the revolutionary Yo ung Tu rks, wh o we re crypto-Jews kn own a s Do"nmeh Tu rks.776 Racist Jews are today taking action against the United States for daring to be a mighty nation, after the creation of the State of Israel; because Jewish mythology demands that the Jews must rule the world from Jerusalem. After the United States' subservient ro^le as the sword of this power is completed, it will be destroyed as an empire and the American People will face a genocide and tyranny. Einstein, himself, wrote to Emil Zu"rcher on 15 April 1919 that he knew for certain that Bolshevik leaders were stealing the wealth of the Russian Nation and were "systematically" mass murdering everyone who did "not belong to the lowest class." In addition to diminishing their ability to fight for their own interests, this777 also weakened the genetic stock of the Russian people, and left them unable to778 conduct a counter-revolution--with the hope of ultimately leaving them unable to fight a counter-revolution against Zionist world domination at any point in the future. The Talmud at Sanhedrin 37a teaches the Jews the importance of the fact779 that taking the life of an individual can also signify the genocide of countless unborn descendants of that individual. The Jews in control of the Bolshevik mass murderers sought to exterminate the better part of the Russian People and leave an inferior and easily managed "race" forever, or at least until they were completely wiped out. 826 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lenin fulfilled his own murderous ambitions and answered the call for merciless violence of Marxists like Georges Sorel, who published Re'flexions sur la Violence in 1908. Circa 17 October 1919, Heinrich Zangger wrote to Albert Einstein that780 the Bolsheviks were intentionally destroying food and murdering "all who know anything". He wrote of their hatred, brutality and senseless destruction in their781 quest for power and of the danger it posed and widespread misery it caused. Trotsky made a point of declaring that the Bolshevik revolution was a world-wide revolution that would eventually touch every human being. All of this serves no other purpose than to deliberately fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy. On 16 March 1922 on page 12 The London Times published the following Letter to the Editor: "BOLSHEVIST EXECUTIONS. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--The Gaulois published on December 23 last the following statistics showing the executions which have taken place in Russia during the past four years. The figures, based on the official documents of the Soviet, are as follows:-- The following persons have been executed since October, 1917:--28 Bishops, 1,215 priests, 6,775 schoolmasters and professors, 8,800 physicians, 54,650 officers, 260,000 soldiers, 10,500 officers of the constabulary and police, 48,500 soldiers of the same forces, 12,950 land owners, 355,250 socalled ` intellectual' c itizens, 19 3,350 w orkmen, 81 5,100 p easants--total, 1,766,118. Mr. Lloyd George wishes to arrange a meeting in Genoa with the perpetrators of these terrible crimes, to discuss the means of `reconstructing' Russia. He might call together on the same occasion several cannibals and discuss with them the possibilities of `reconstructing' Africa by means of devouring the African people. Yours faithfully, H. A. VAN DE LINDE. 4, Fenchurch-avenue, E. C.3, March 15." Lord Sydenham of Combe informed the House of Lords in 1923 that the Bolshevist murders and the intentional starvation of populations under Bolshevist control resulted in approximately 30 million deaths since the Bolshevists seized power. The London Times published the following report on 14 November 1919 on page 14, which was later released as a pamphlet by The Times (note that the accusation that the Bolsheviks tortured people with the "human glove" was reiterated by Dietrich Eckart and Alfred Rosenberg in anti-Semitic Zionist propaganda),782 "THE HORRORS OF The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 827 BOLSHEVISM. SUMMONS TO A CRUSADE. REMARKABLE LETTER BY AN OFFICER. We print below a very remarkable letter sent by a British Officer in South Russia to his wife. The letter is notable not only for it s revelations of Bolshevist atrocities, but as a human document. The man who has seen what Bolshevism really means cannot rest without enlisting his wife and all his family into a crusade against it and a campaign for the enlightenment of the British public. The letter is published exactly as sent, except that names and dates have been altered, so that the writer and his wife will not be embarrassed. We make no apology in present circumstances for publishing certain passages of a nature generally considered `unprintable.' DEAREST, This should be your birthday and wedding day letter. I'll send the postal order for your hat and silk stockings and gloves along with this. M., dear, how I s hall t hink o f you o n t his 2 6th a nd 2 8th--or i s i t 3 1st b y n ow? I wonder whether you will feel me near you--I shall dedicate these two days to my Molly. Just fancy, Molly, they've made me a Staff officer! (acting). I shall break out in red tabs all over--that is, if I can get any. Would you draw on Cox and stagger round to the Army and Navy, and buy me a red hat band and one pair staff officer's gorget patches (red)? S-Staff officer's G-horget patches--and two little buttons? They'll take two months to reach me, Molly, but then we'll astonish the natives. And--I'm going to another army--an army of umpty-thousand Cossacks, all irregular cavalry, splendid wild men, easily the most interesting, in fact rather exciting, crowd, and any amount of scope. And any amount of work to do. They make wild cavalry raids of hundreds of miles. Do you remember my saying I wonder whether I'd have the chance of getting 'longside some Cossacks? And now I'm going to the one Cossack army of the four. So I'll write you once more before I go, and I do hope I'll get another mail before I start, for it's a month from here to them, and communication by courier only. Now, dearest, to the serious part of my letter. I want you to do war work. WAR WORK. I want you to spend one hour, or, if you cannot, only half an hour, daily, in doing the Bolshevist harm. With your typewriter. In thought, word, and deed. I want you to put heart and soul 828 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein into helping General Denikin and his cause. For if ever there was a crusade it is this. I shall put my heart and soul into helping to organize and supply in my area, into creating good feeling and moral values, into actual fighting, and into collecting and forwarding to you such information and photos as I hope will set England blazing with indignation and disgust. Both in the rough and in the letters to Cousin Masterton. And much that is unprintable, but MUST BE KNOWN. It all goes home officially and gets held up--somewhere. And I hope and pray that I shall rouse you, and all our friends, to such a white heat of enthusiasm for this crusade and holy hatred for the Bolshevist that you will do everything in your power to enlighten people at home. GERMANS' SUBTLE METHODS. To start with, I want to give you a few points on the situation:-- 1. The Boche is still fighting us, through the Bolshevist, but in a subtle way, and by underground means which it is hard to counter. The Germans, in the beginning of the war, hoped to be at France in three months. Detached forces were to drive the contemptible (or contemptibly, what does it matter?) little Army into the sea. They then intended to turn on Russia, to defeat her, reconstitute her as a vassal State, firmly allied and bound over to Germany, to organize and utilize her vast resources of men and material as a means of ruling the world. They did not succeed in breaking the French or us in a short time. They thereupon used every means of peaceful penetration in Russia and had prepared to paralyse Russia's efforts as an effective member of the Alliance. They worked through spies, agents making propaganda, the many German bankers, &c., who had always been German agents, and some unfortunately corruptible Russians. That devil Rasputin was in their pay, but arrangements for his death, merely as getting too big for his boots, were being made by them when he was killed fortuitously, but too late for Russia. At the same time they made every effort, unfortunately with the greatest success, of discrediting the Tsar and Imperial family in Allied countries. When it was seen that Russia could not be got out of the war under the ancien re'gime, they helped to bring about the revolution. When it appeared that Kerensky, a fool, but not altogether a knave, and his Government intended to continue the war, they redoubled their efforts to undermine the Army and Navy. I have described some of the means they used often to you. They succeeded. They `sent Lenin to Russia' (vide Ludendorff), organized Bolshevism, gained a footing in the Ukraine, commenced exploiting the resources of Russia, and were contemplating the raising of Russian troops for use on the Western front. DENIKIN FIGHTING FOR A UNITED RUSSIA. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 829 Since the Armistice they have not lost hope or interest in Russia. They continue to organize Bolshevism and Bolshevist propaganda in Allied countries. They hate Denikin and oppose him, because Denikin is fighting for a united Russia, free from German influence and exploitation. Bolshevist Russia is a channel of communication to the Committee of Union and Progress, to Egypt, India, and Afghanistan. 2. Unless beaten by us, the Bolshies will beat us. It's a side issue for the present, but the danger of their rousing and letting loose the Chinese is not so very remote. 3. Th ey ha ve de clared w ar o n Ch ristianity. T he B ible to them is a `counter-revolutionary' book, and to be stamped out. They are aiming at raising all non-Christian races against the Christian countries. The Bolshevists form about 5 per cent. of the population of Russia--Jews (80 to 90 per cent. of the commissaries are Jews), Chinese, Letts, Germans, and certain of the `skilled labour' artisans. The conscribed peasantry, originally captured by the catchwords mentioned in the pamphlets, now often goaded beyond endurance, is rising against them over wide districts. Still conscribed and put up to fight, under severe penalties, they form most of the `cannon fodder' used by the Bolshies. They desert, often en masse, and many a peasant who marched for the Bolsheviks las t week is fighting for Denikin in the Volunteer Army to-day. Ref. Jews.--In towns captured by Bolshevists the only unviolated sacred buildings are the synagogues, while churches are used for anything, from movie-shows to `slaughter-houses.' The Poles, Galacians, and Petlura have committed `pogroms' (massacres of Jews). Not the Russian Volunteer Armies under Denikin. Denikin has, in fact, been so strict in protecting the Jews that he has been accused by his sympathizers of favouring them. If, however, a Commissary, steeped in murder, with torture and rape, with mutilation, happens to be a Jew, as most of them are, should he receive exceptional treatment? The ve ry e nemies o f G eneral D enikin w ho ha ve c ommitted pog roms accuse him of all men, and his Volunteer Armies of massacring Jews. It is one mor e e xpedient t o tu rn the sy mpathies o f We stern c ountries a gainst Denikin, not very successful, on the whole, and a side issue. I don't know why I wasted so much time on this minor point of the Jews. Possibly because they are one of the largest non-Russian contingents among the Bolshies, and the most influential. The Chinese and Letts act more as executioners and torturers. UNPRINTABLE PHOTOGRAPHS. 4. The Bolshevists are devils. . . . I hope to send you copies of 64 official photos taken by British officers at Odessa when the town was retaken from the Bolshevists. (The French and Greek divisions had cleared out; the Bolshies had taken the town and were finally driven out by Denikin's `Iron Brigade.' The successful assault was made by a detachment of 413 of the 830 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Volunteer Army.) As no paper will print them I suggest that you should have copies done. If we're too hard up you could pay for them by sending me no parcels, or selling my Caucasian dagger, or Persian book, or something. And I suggest that you should then do with them as you think fit, to make them most widely known. Their horror may make people realize. They must realize. By God, they shall realize! They show men who've been crucified with the torture of the `human glove.' The victim gets crucified, nails through his elbows. The hands are treated with a solution which shrivels the skin. The skin is cut out with a razor, round the wrist, and peeled off, till it hangs by the finger nails, the `human glove.' I'm not sparing you. I hope you'll show and send them to everybody we know. People at home, apathetic fools they are, do not deserve to be spared. They must be woken up. John and Katie ought to see them. Most of the photos are of women. Women with their breasts cut off to the bone. Women with their bodies cut open. One woman with her stomach cut open and unborn twins half dragged out. It is not surprising that such people can't stand up to Denikin's men in anything like even numbers or equipment. General Denikin started the war with 403 officers and 200 roubles (#4 11s, 6d.). With 4,000 he liberated a large area. With 8,000 he walked through over 80,000 Bolshevists. The worst of it is, t hat th ough h is a rmies a re nu merous no w, the ir equipment and supplies of all kinds are still insufficient. That's where we try to help. And th at hi s enemies a re a ctive in m aking po litical tr ouble fo r h im everywhere. And everybody can do a bit to counteract this, surely, every little bit helps. OUTRAGES ON WOMEN. Two little bits, ref. Bolshevist atrocities, you might type in as many copies as you can. If you and several others left them in different tea-shops every afternoon, it might touch quite a lot of people. I shall send you chapter and verse if I can. If I haven't sent chapter and verse in a month, do your best without. Papers are no good, because papers would put it more delicately. `We have here at H.Q. passes issued to Bolshevists by commissaries on occupying Ekaterinodar. These passes authorize their holders to arrest any girl they fancy for the use of the soldiery. Sixty-two girls of all classes were arrested like this and thrown to the Bolshevist troops. Those who struggled were killed quite early on. The rest, when used and finished, were mutilated and t hrown, d ead an d d ying, i nto t he t wo s mall ri vers fl owing t hrough Ekaterinodar. `In all towns occupied by Bolshevists and reoccupied by us `slaughter The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 831 houses' are found choked with corpses. Hundreds of `suspects,' men, women, and children, were herded in these--doors and windows manned and the struggling mass fired into until most of them were dead or dying. The doors were then locked and they were left. The stench in these places, I am told, is hair-raising. These `slaughter-houses' are veritable plague spots and have caused widespread epidemics.' I want you to proselytize Robinson and galvanize the Colonel and everybody else you can get hold of. I'd like James to see this and No. 47 and Dorothy. Above all the Mater. For I feel sure, that whatever happens, she and you will be glad that I've come out. I shall not be able to send you, the Mater, Dorothy, or anyone else any more detailed news. I want to start the letters to the Colonel. If I make the first (to Taranto) cheery and amusing, the second (Constantinople and Black Sea) interesting, I can then start propaganda. So please get your news out of them. And share with the Mater and Dorothy and anybody else who cares. This has been a full letter for your birthday, dearest, and just when your two dear letters had helped me to find a lighter tone. But these things do move me so. I've been inoculated and have such a headache. I've got to stop. Ever yours, X." 5.4 International Zionist and Communist Intimidation In the early 1920's, Lord Northcliffe, principal owner of The Times , doubted the justice of de nying the la nd of Pa lestine to i ts m ajority po pulations a nd g iving it instead to the political Zionists. Northcliffe was not alone, Zionist Martin Buber capsulized Mahatma Gandhi's statement, "that Palestine belongs to the Arabs and that it is therefore `wrong and inhumane to impose the Jews on the Arabs.'"783 Douglas Reed, who worked for The London Times, alleged in his book The Controversy of Zion that Lord Northcliffe, principal owner of the Times and an784 anti-Zionist, believed that he was being poisoned. An editor at The Times, Wickham Steed, wished to suppress Northcliffe's anti-Zionist views. Northcliffe sought to fire Steed, and Steed hired Northcliffe's own lawyer to defend him--Steed. Northcliffe wanted to take over as editor of The Times, and would have spoken out against the Palestine Mandate in the League of Nations. Some Jewish newspapers railed against Northcliffe. An unnamed doctor, at Steed's instigation, declared Northcliffe insane785 and Northcliffe died soon thereafter, on 14 August 1922. Reed presents the history of events that led to Northcliffe's demise. Lord Northcliffe's reports on Palestine were suppressed in his own newspaper, while the League of Nations ratified the Zionist mandate. 5.4.1 Suppression of Free Speech Spoken statements and written works which criticize Zionist dogmas, as did Reed's, are inc reasingly be ing pro scribed a round th e wo rld u nder p ressure fr om Je wish 832 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein groups, who would prohibit open debate and proscribe free speech--exactly as did the Bolsheviks and the Nazis. They insist that the public obey legislated opinions and be legally barred from doubting state-mandated views, which recalls Hitler's policy of Gleichschaltung and Lenin's "democratic centralism". At the time of this writing, several authors are being held in prisons around the world for simply daring to voice opinions these Jewish groups want suppressed--apparently opinions these groups have a hard time refuting. This is not a new phenomenon. In an article entitled "The Jews" in a paper published by Peter Schmidt of 80 Maiden Lane, New York, The German Correspondent. By Hermann, Volume 1, Number 2, (29 February 1820), pp. 9-12, at 12, it states, "At Frankfort on the Maine, a work on Judaism was published, containing some severe remarks on the Jews. It was suppressed by the police." In 1850 and 1869, composer Richard Wagner publish an essay which criticized the Jewish influence on the arts. Jews organized to ruin his career, and Wagner786 was smeared around the world. Under the heading "Foreign Gossip", The Chicago Tribune reported on 25 April 1869 on page 5, "Richard Wagner's pamphlet against the Jews, who he says are utterly unable to achieve distinction in any branch of art, has created a great commotion in the literary and artistic circles of Germany and France. Some critics even go so far as to assert that the composer of Tannhauser is half insane." Like Richard Wagner, Eugen Karl Du"hring was attacked by an organized Jewish campaign to ruin his career. In 1882, Franz Mehring quoted a Jewish author who criticized other Jews for, among other things, "the malicious g loating wh en v eritable c onspiracies d eprived o f t heir livelihoods people who were suspected of anti-Jewish feelings[.]"787 Eugen Karl Du"hring wrote in the 1880's: "In a review which was underhanded and misleading to the public of a scholarly work (incidently suffering from a Kantianising philosophasterish weakness) on Judaism (by L. Holst, Mainz, 1821), [Bo"rne] made to the788 author of the same an explanation which is significant even today for the conduct of the Jews. He brought to his attention that he, Bo"rne, hoped to experience still the time when every such inflammatory writing against the Jews w ould b ring its a uthor either int o th e pr ison o r t he lun atic a sylum; Bo"rne die d, now, in 1837. [** *] E ven in my pe rsonal a ffairs, tha t is , however, on the oc casion o f t he ba ttle wh ich w as as sociated w ith my removal from Berlin University, I could perceive tangibly how many Jewish doctors, who were also litterateurs at the same time, had engaged the unions of professors against me and sought to degrade me before the public with The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 833 falsehoods and criticisms as well as especially with the imputation of megalomania and persecution mania. Individuals i n th ese c amps were so maliciously involved that they were publicly dismissed, even if they were protected by the Jewish papers themselves in which they had written by the nonacceptance o f e very s ettlement. I n a nother work Robert Mayer, der Galilei des 19. Jahrhunderts, I have more closely elucidated these and other little pieces with the naming of names and provided many facts also on individual newspapers of the most marked Jewishness."789 Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin jokingly wrote in 1898, referring to the generally base nature of anti-Semitic leadership, "At least one part of Ludwig Bo"rne's famous saying, that the anti-Semites of the future will be candidates either for the workhouse or for the insane asylum, has been realized."790 In 1933, Norman Bentwich wrote in an article entitled, "Is Judaism Doomed in Soviet Russia", B'nai B'rith Magazine, (March, 1933), "The teaching of the Hebrew Prophets, `to set free the oppressed and to break every yoke,' was the underlying motive of the Bolshevik revolution. It is certain that the principal prophet of the proletarian movement was the German Jew, Karl Marx, whose picture hangs in every public institution and whose book, Kapital, is the gospel of the Communist creed; that another German Jew, Ferdinand Lassalle, whose heroic statue adorns the Nevski Prospect of Leningrad, was one of the inspirers of the early revolutionary parties; that Jews have, from the beginning to the present day, played a part in the creation and the maintenance of the revolution; and that for no community has the revolution brought about a greater change of status than for the Jews. Under the Czars their life was outwardly a long humiliation; but it had its compensations in the inner strength of the community and in the national ideal of which the flame burnt eternally. To-day, they have been given complete civic and social equality with the rest of the population; and, indeed, Lenin's saying is constantly quoted, that those peoples which were previously oppressed should be specially favored. [***] The essential feature about their community which strikes the visitor is that the Jews, and particularly the younger generation, feel at home, and part and parcel of the new order. They are proud of their share in the councils of the revolution: of Trotsky, who or ganized the Re d A rmy (t hough among no n-Jews h e is i n disgrace an d his n ame i s n ot m entioned), an d o f t he J ews wh o h old h igh positions in the Foreign Office and other Ministries, in the Army and the Navy, in the economic councils and academies. When we landed in Leningrad, our interpreters and guides from the State Tourist Organization were usually Jews and Jewesses. It is the function of the Jew to be the interpreter of Soviet Russia to the world and of the world to 834 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Soviet Russia; for he forms the principal element in the proletarian society which has close touch with the Western European culture and languages. . . . The suppression of the Ghetto and of the Orthodox Church has brought this outward freedom; and the Government punishes severely any outward manifestation of anti-Semitism. [***] In the towns such as Kiev, Odessa, Berdichev, where the Jews are a quarter or more of the whole population, there are Yiddish law courts and Yiddish codes of law, and Yiddish is an official language. B ut t he Ra bbinical la w w hich u sed to re gulate Jew ish family affairs may not be applied, and the Beth-Din may not function. The academy of higher learning in such centres, which has taken the place of the former university, includes a section for Jewish learning and research."791 On 1 March 1946, the American Hebrew quoted a sermon by Rabbi Leon Spitz at a Purim festival, "Let Esau whine and wail and protest to the civilized world, and let Jacob raise his hand to fight the good fight. The anti-Semite. . . understands but one language, and he must be dealt with on his own level. The Purim Jews stood up for their lives. American Jews, too, must come to grips with our contemporary a nti-Semites. W e m ust f ill o ur j ails w ith a nti-Semitic gangsters. We must fill our insane asylums with anti-Semitic lunatics. We must combat every alien Jew-hater. We must harass and prosecute our Jewbaiters to the extreme limits of the laws. We must humble and shame our anti-Semitic ho odlums to su ch a n e xtent th at no ne wi ll w ish or d are to become (their) fellow-travelers."792 Bo"rne's vision of legislation proscribing speech which is offensive to Jews has since become a reality. After the Russian Revolution, it became illegal to criticize Jews, Jewish racism, or to point out the fact that Jewish bankers had brought about the Revolution, or to identify crypto-Jews. Sigmund Freud sought to stigmatize the793 criticism of Jewish racism as if it were a mental disorder, and thereby set the stage for the notorious political oppression of the Soviet psychoprisons. In America we have "Hate Crimes" laws and the Global Anti-Semitism Review Act of 2004. In Europe there are far more stringent laws proscribing certain speech, which include prison time and fines as sanctions against speaking freely; such as Britain's Race Relations Act of 1976 Section 5A, as amended in 2000 and 2003; France's Gayssot law; a nd Ge rmany's Volksverhetzung $ 130 of the Strafgesetzbuch. Austria has proscribed free speech under the pretext of proscribing "Nazi revivalism" with its Verbotsgesetz. Canada, too, has at times sought to proscribe certain forms of political and historical speech and to impose criminal penalties against those who speak freely, if offensively, under the Spreading Fa lse Ne ws statute. Malta proscribes certain classes of speech under Article 82A of the criminal code. Israel also penalizes proscribed speech. Internationally famous historian David Irving languishes in prison in Austria for expressing opinions Jewish organizations want suppressed and proscribed by law. Irving is but one of many who have been imprisoned for speaking The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 835 about ideas that Jewish organizations do not want expressed. The truth is no defense in these prosecutions, nor are the defendants or their legal counsel permitted the normal due process of law. Instead, thought criminals who offend J ewish organizations are railroaded into prison through procedures which are blatant human rights v iolations, a nd t he i nternational p ress, g overnments a nd h uman r ights organizations remain silent, while Jewish organizations cheer on the illegal prosecutions and call for broader powers to suppress speech. Whenever those who are persecuted b y Jew ish or ganizations da re to p oint ou t th e fa ct th at Jew ish organizations are attacking them and their fundamental human rights in an organized and coordinated effort, those same Jewish organizations who pride themselves on their Jewish heritage call those they persecute "anti-Semitic" for pointing out that self-styled " Jewish" or ganizations a ttack t hem and se ek th e su ppression of the ir human rights to free speech, freedom of association, due process of law, and liberty itself. These la ws e xhibit th e po wer o f " Jewish" organiz ations. Jew ish Me ssianic prophecy calls for the mass murder of those who are not "righteous". Their plan794 is to first murder off those who do not submit to their mythology, which states that Jews are the God-given masters of the world and that Gentiles must serve the Jews as their slaves and submit to laws which emanate from Jerusalem (Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 2:1-4; 9:6-7; 11:4, 9-10; 42:1; 61:6. Jeremiah 3:17. Micah 4:2-3. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9). Ultimately, though, only the Jews will be considered "righteous", and only they will survive. Laws which are enacted at the insistence795 796 of Jews, and which make it illegal to question Jewish dogma, are laws which are deliberately "fulfilling" these Jewish Messianic prophecies (Psalm 72. Isaiah 42; 49; 50; 52; 53; 54; 60; 61, etc. Daniel 12. Malachi 4). There is an old political tactic, employed long ago against Caligula and Nero, by which one declares an enemy insane or otherwise contemptible, in order to justify one's pre-existing dislike of the person so smeared, or one's desire to suppress the message the defamed person expresses. Max Nordau stated in his address to the First Zionist Congress in 1897, "No one has ever tried to justify these terrible accusations by facts. At most, now and then, an individual Jew, the scum of his race and of mankind, is triumphantly cited as an example, and contrary to all laws of logic, the example is made general. This tendency is psychologically correct. It is the practice of human intellect to invent for the prejudices, which sentiment has called forth, a cause seemingly reasonable. Probably wisdom has long been acquainted with this psychological law, and puts it in fairly expressive words: `If you have to drown a dog,' says the proverb, `you must first declare him to be mad.' All kinds of vices are falsely attributed to the Jews, because one wishes to convince himself that he has a right to detest them. But the preexisting sentiment is the detestation of the Jews."797 Albert T. Cla y do cumented th e me thods of the raci st political Z ionists in Palestine in 1921, in an article, "Political Zionism", The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 836 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 127, Number 2, (February, 1921), pp. 268-279, at 276-277 (this is an indication of what one can expect from Jewish fanatics around the world, when they anoint their Messiah), "The old resident Jews of Palestine certainly have other than religious grounds for their indifference toward the efforts of the Political Zionists. Last winter the Council of Jerusalem Jews appointed a commission of representative men holding leading positions, to visit parents who were sending the ir c hildren to pr oscribed s chools, in or der t o s ecure the ir withdrawal. Among these schools, which included those conducted by the convents and churches, some of which have existed in Jerusalem for a long time, are the British High School for Girls, the English College for Boys, and the Jewish School for Girls. In the latter, conducted by Miss Landau, an educated English Jewess, all the teachers are Jewish; most of the teaching is in the English language. This school, which is financed by enlightened Jews of England, was denounced more severely than the others, because, not being in sympathy with the programme of the Political Zionists, Miss Landau refused to teach the Zionist curriculum. She was even informed that her school would be closed. In a series of articles that appeared in Doar Hayom, the Hebrew daily paper, last December, it was stated that the parents who refused to comply with the requests of the Commission [of the Council of Jerusalem Jews] were to b e bo ycotted, c ast o ut f rom a ll i ntercourse with Jew s, de nied s hare in Zionist funds, and deprived of all custom for their shops and hotels. `Anyone who refused, let him know that it is forbidden for him to be called by the name of Jew; and there is to be for him no portion or inheritance with his brethren.' They were given notice that they would `be fought by all lawful means.' Th eir na mes w ere to b e pu t ` upon a mon ument o f sham e, as a reproach forever, and their deeds writte unto the last generation.' `If they are supported, their support will cease; if they are merchants, the finger of scorn will be pointed at them; if they are rabbis, they will be moved far from their office; they shall be put under the ban and persecuted, and all the people of the world shall know that there is no mercy in justice.' A month later the results of this `warfare' were reviewed. We were informed that some Jews had been influenced, `but others--and the greater number, and those of the Orthodox,--those who fear God--having read the letters [signed by the head of its delegates and the Zionist Commission] became angry at the `audacity' of the Council of Jerusalem Jews `which mix themselves up in private affairs,' have torn the letter up, and that finished it.' Then followed a long diatribe against these parents, boys, and girls, in which it was demanded that the blacklist of traitors to the people be sent to `those who perform circumcision, who control the cemeteries and hospitals'; that an order go forth so that `doctors will not visit their sick, that assistance when in need, if they are on the list of the American Relief Fund, will not be given to them.' `Men will cry to them, `Out of the way, unclean, unclean.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 837 . . . They are in no sense Israelites.' It is to be regretted that only these few paraphrases and quotations from the series of articles published can be presented here. The work of the Councils Committee met with not a little success; pupils left schools, and teachers gave up their positions. Two instructors in the English College, whose fathers were rabbis, and a third, whose brother was a teacher in a Zionist school, resigned. Another refused to do so, and declared himself ready, in the interests of the Orthodox Jews, who were suffering under this tyranny, which they deplored, to give the fullest testimony to the authorities concerning this persecution. The administration, under Governor Bols, finally intervened, and at least no further public efforts to carry out their programme were made. If, in this early stage of the development of Political Zionism, even the Palestinian R eligious J ews a lready f ind t hemselves u nder s uch a t yranny, what will happen if these men are allowed to have full control of the government? And what kind of treatment can the Christian and th Moslem expect in their efforts to educate their children, if the Political Zionists are allowed to develop their Jewish state to such a point that they can dispense with their m andatory an d t ell t he B ritish t o cl ear o ut? W hen s uch t hings happen under British administration, what will take place if the Jewish State is ever realized, and such men are in full control?" Some relativists worship Albert Einstein as their hero and detest anyone who tells the truth about Einstein's career of plagiarism and the irrationality of Einstein's theorizations. These people believe that they have the right to defame anyone who disagrees with them and often invent spurious reasons to justify their hatred--and to change the subject from Einstein's failings to a personal attack against Einstein's critics. "The pre-existing sentiment is the detestation of" anyone who does not see Einstein as an infallible saint. It is a convenient political weapon to employ an ad hominem attack. The reasons for the dissent are, in this manner, disregarded, and the critic is stigmatized and forced to defend herself or himself, rather than her or his scientific findings, which are ignored and quietly removed from the public eye. Yury Brovko has alleged that those who spoke out against relativity theory and Einstein in the Soviet Union ran the risk of severe political persecution. Yury Brovko, a critic of Einstein's claims to have originated the theory of relativity and a criti c o f th e th eory it self, a lleges th at t here w ere ma ny s ecret o rders which effectively forbade criticism of Einstein in the U. S. S. R., and which forbade scientific journals, science departments and scientific organizations from receiving, considering, discussing or publishing literature which was critical of Einstein's theories. American physics societies have also refused to consider for publication798 works critical of "fundamental theories", which is to say works critical of Einstein and "his" theory of relativity, or of quantum mechanics. Brovko refers to secret Orders of the Presidium of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR in 1964 and before, but does not give any specific references to such orders which your author could attempt to verify. Brovko wrote, inter alia, 838 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "B 1964 a~i^a"o' I"dha*c,e`a"e`o'i` A`I' N~N~N~DH e`c,a"a`a*o` c,a`e^dhu^o`i^a* i"i^n~o`a`i'i^a^e"a*i'e`a*, c,a`i"dha*u`a`thu`a*a* a^n~a*i` i'a`o'/i'u^i` n~i^a^a*o`a`i` e` aeo'dhi'a`e"a`i`, i'a`o'/i'u^i` e^a`o^a*a"dha`i` i"dhe`i'e`i`a`o`u", dha`n~n~i`a`o`dhe`a^a`o`u", i^a'n~o'aea"a`o`u" e` i"o'a'e"e`e^i^a^a`o`u" dha`a'i^o`u^, e^dhe`o`e`e^o'thu`e`a* o`a*i^dhe`th Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'a`."799 V. A. Bronshten stated in 1968, "There is a sufficiently large group of pseudoscientists, who specialize in `refuting' the theory of relativity. As a rul e, the efforts of these `refuters' only reveals their poor scientific literacy, although among them there are people with a university education." "A*n~o`u" a"i^a^i^e"u"i'i^ a'i^e"u"o/a`y" a~dho'i"a` a~e`i"i^o`a*c,i^i`a`i'i^a^, n~i"a*o"e`a`e"e`c,e`dhi^a^a`a^o/e`o~n~y" i'a` <> o`a*i^dhe`e` i^o`i'i^n~e`o`a*e"u"i'i^n~o`e`. E^a`e^ i"dha`a^e`e"i^, o'n~e`e"e`y" y'o`e`o~ <> e"e`o/u" i^o`dha`aea`tho` e`o~ i'e`c,e^o'th i'a`o'/i'o'th a~dha`i`i^o`i'i^n~o`u", o~i^o`y" n~dha*a"e` i'e`o~ i"i^i"a`a"a`tho`n~y" e` e"tha"e` n~ a^u^n~o/e`i` i^a'dha`c,i^a^a`i'e`a*i`."800 and, "The so-called delirium of inventions and discoveries is one of the forms of paranoia. The nature of the disorder lies in the fact that the patient believes he has made an important invention or salient discovery, and that scientificconservatives tragically cannot understand him. In this case the person remains completely normal in every other aspect of life, in the family, at work. [***] Thus, just in the year 1966, the Department of General and Applied Physics of the Academy of Science of USSR helped physicians to reveal 24 paranoiacs." "I^a"i'i^e' e`c, o^i^dhi` i"a`dha`i'i^e'e` y"a^e"y"a*o`n~y" o`a`e^ i'a`c,u^a^a`a*i`u^e' a'dha*a" e`c,i^a'dha*o`a*i'e`e' e` i^o`e^dhu^o`e`e'. N~o'u`i'i^n~o`u" a*a~i^ n~i^n~o`i^e`o` a^ o`i^i`, /o`i^ a'i^e"u"i'i^i`o' e^a`aea*o`n~y", a'o'a"o`i^ i^i' n~a"a*e"a`e" a^a`aei'i^a* e`c,i^a'dha*o`a*i'e`a* e`e"e` a^u^a"a`thu`a*a*n~y" i^o`e^dhu^o`e`a*, e` /o`i^ a^n~y" a'a*a"a` a^ o`i^i`, /o`i^ a*a~i^ i'a* i`i^a~o'o` i"i^i'y"o`u" o'/a*i'u^a*-e^i^i'n~a*dha^a`o`i^dhu^. I"dhe` y'o`i^i` a^i^ a^n~a*i` i^n~o`a`e"u"i'i^i`--a^ aee`c,i'e`, a^ n~a*i`u"a*, a^ dha`a'i^o`a*--/a*e"i^a^a*e^ i^n~o`a`a*o`n~y" n~i^a^a*dho/a*i'i'i^ i'i^dhi`a`e"u"i'u^i`. [...] O`a`e^, o`i^e"u"e^i^ c,a` i^a"e`i' 1966 a~. I^o`a"a*e"a*i'e`a* i^a'u`a*e' e` i"dhe`e^e"a`a"i'i^e' o^e`c,e`e^e` A`I' N~N~N~DH i"i^i`i^a~e"i^ i`a*a"e`e^a`i` a^u^y"a^e`o`u" 24 i"a`dha`i'i^e`e^a`."801 Lifshitz stated in 1978, "It appears to me that there are two types of pseudoscientists. One of them -- people with paranoid mental lapses, who absolutely believe in what they are saying. These are not scientific afferists, but are simply not completely normal people, whom you unfortunately encounter. They, as a rule, are occupied by fundamental questions: they refute quantum mechanics, the theory of relativity and so forth. However, they are completely normal when The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 839 discussing other issues." "E"aea*o'/a*i'u^a*, e^a`e^ i`i'a* e^a`aea*o`n~y", a'u^a^a`tho` a"a^o'o~ o`e`i"i^a^. I^a"e`i' e`c, i'e`o~ -- e"tha"e` n~ i"a`dha`i'i^e`a"a`e"u"i'u^i`e` i"n~e`o~e`/a*n~e^e`i`e` n~a"a^e`a~a`i`e`, i^i'e` a`a'n~i^e"tho`i'i^ a^a*dhy"o` a^ o`i^, /o`i^ n~a`i`e` a~i^a^i^dhy"o`. Y'o`i^ i'a* i'a`o'/i'u^a* a`o^a*dhe`n~o`u^, a` i"dhi^n~o`i^ i'a* a^ i"i^e"i'a* i'i^dhi`a`e"u"i'u^a* e"tha"e`, n~ e^i^o`i^dhu^i`e`, e^ n~i^aea`e"a*i'e`th, i"dhe`o~i^a"e`o`n~y" a^n~o`dha*/a`o`u"n~y". I^i'e`, e^a`e^ i"dha`a^e`e"i^, c,a`i'e`i`a`tho`n~y" o^o'i'a"a`i`a*i'o`a`e"u"i'u^i`e` a^i^i"dhi^n~a`i`e`: i^i"dhi^a^a*dha~a`tho` e^a^a`i'o`i^a^o'th i`a*o~a`i'e`e^o', o`a*i^dhe`th i^o`i'i^n~e`o`a*e"u"i'i^n~o`e` e` o`. a". I"dhe`/a*i` i^a' i^n~o`a`e"u"i'u^o~ a^a*u`a`o~ i^i'e` dha`n~n~o'aea"a`tho` i'i^dhi`a`e"u"i'i^."802 In the same period of time, anyone who questioned the legitimacy of the Soviet State, or wished to leave it, was also considered psychotic--often dubbed "paranoid" and imprisoned in psychiatric prisons, even if he or she behaved in a completely sane, v ery no rmal w ay. Th e sa me fa te a pparently be fell m any wh o d ared to803 question the theory of relativity, or who called attention to E instein's plagiarism. This recalls Trofim Denisovich Lysenko's tyrannical reign over the field of genetics and the murder, imprisonment and banishment of dissenting scientists in the Soviet Union. The trial of Einstein's friend Friedrich Adler set a bizarre precedent for the charge of per se insanity for disagreeing with Einstein. Adler assassinated the Austrian Prime Minister Karl Graf von Stu"rgkh in 1916. Alder had written a work which is critical of the theory of relativity and the defense at his murder trial used this work as "proof" that he must be insane--but even Einstein did not maintain that that was true. However, Ei nstein and his advocates d id s ucceed in wrongfully804 stigmatizing any criticism of Einstein or the theory of relativity as if it were antiSemitism, per se. Kevin MacDonald argues in his book The Culture of Critique,805 806 that Sig mund F reud pla nned to us e ps ychoanalysis to r id t he wo rld o f " antiSemitism" Today, there are prominent persons in prison for the criminal offense of offending racist Jews. 5.4.2 Jewish Terrorism In its article "Israel", the Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of t he Third Edition, Volume 10, Macmillan, New York, (1976), pp. 477-484, at 478, wrote, "Thus, d espite the UN re solution o f No v. 29 , 1 947, I srael e xpanded it s territory to include four-fifths of the area of mandated Palestine. Both before the formation of Israel and the outbreak of the war and during the course of the war itself, Zionist terror led to the mass destruction of Arabs and the expulsion of nearly a million Arabs from the territory of Israel and from the Arab portion of Palestine that it had seized. The problem of Palestinian refugees emerged--a problem that, because of Israel's unaltering refusal to implement the UN resolution of Dec. 11, 1948 (on the right of refugees to return to their homeland or, if they choose, to receive material compensation), became one of the most important issues complicating the 840 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Middle East crisis. [The Great Soviet Encyclopedia, published in the 1970's at the time when the United Nations General Assembly Resolution Number 3379 declared that Zionism is a form of racism, detailed many of the Zionists' abuses and violations of international law. Refer also to its articles: "Anti-Semitism", "Jews", "Judaism", "Middle East Crisis", "Palestine", "Poale Zion", and "Zionism". See also: N . S. A lent'eva, Editor, Tseli i metody voinstvuiushchego sionizma, Izd-vo polit. lit-ry, Moskva, (1971). I'. N~. A`e"a*i'o`u"a*a^a`, DHa*a"a`e^o`i^dh, O"a*e"e` e` i`a*o`i^a"u^ a^i^e`i'n~o`a^o'thu`a*a~i^ n~e`i^i'e`c,i`a`, E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ I"i^e"e`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1971).--CJB.] The political Zionists of the early Twentieth Century had a well deserved international reputation as murderers, torturers and terrorists. The Jews of the807 Nineteenth Century had a reputation as revolutionary terrorists and assassins. Jewish terrorism continued through the Zionist "Sternists" of the 1940's (who offe red808 Hitler a military alliance between Zionists and Nazis based on the principle that Jews must be removed from Europe ) and Menachem Begin's terrorist Zionist Jews in809 the Irgun, through to the Jewish Zionist Meir Kahane, and beyond to the present810 time.811 While the Sternists (led by Yitzhak Shamir) and the Haganah (led by David BenGurion) were busy terrorizing British vessels and encampments, the Irgun (led by Menachem B egin) mur dered 9 1 peop le at the Ki ng Da vid Ho tel a nd pla nned to murder the British Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin. The Jews dressed up as Arabs when they bombed the King David hotel, in order to generate hatred towards innocent Arabs--not only did they murder innocent people, they blamed other innocent people for their crimes. They also planned to make the Jewish assassination of the British Foreign Secretary Ernest appear as if it had been committed by the Irish Republican Army, in order to hide the fact that Zionists were the true murderers.812 On 9 A pril 1 948, S ternist a nd I rgun t errorists c ommitted t he D eir Y assin Massacre against defenseless Palestinians. They murdered hundreds of helpless813 men, women and children. The Jewish terrorists then stole the land of the dead814 Palestinians and chased off those who survived their attack, stealing their land and property, as well. The Israelis have repeated the Jewish atrocities across Palestine, following the course laid out for them in Exodus 34:11-17, "11 Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 1 6 A nd t hou t ake o f t heir d aughters u nto t hy s ons, a nd t heir The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 841 daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods." Jews in Lithuania and Poland had acted in the same fashion during the Second World War. Perhaps taking their cue from Old Testament orders from the Jewish God to utterly destroy other Peoples' villages, leaving nothing left alive and no property intact (as but one example of many, see: I Samuel 15); Jews mass murdered the men, women, children and infants of Koniuchy (Kaniukai). Many Jews815 welcomed the Bolsheviks into Poland and Lithuania and helped them to mass murder helpless Poles and Lithuanians. Jews were notorious for "denouncing" their Gentile neighbors to Communist authorities, who were often themselves Jewish. I Samuel 15:3 states, "Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass." The ultimate goal of Judaism is to enslave and exterminate all non-Jews (Isaiah 65; 66). In 1948, the Zionist Sternists, under the leadership of Yitzhak Shamir, murdered Count Folke Bernadotte, whom the United Nations Security Council had appointed to mediate Palestinian-Israeli negotiations. Count Bernadotte had rescued tens of816 thousands of Jews from the Nazis. These Jewish terrorists also hanged innocent Brits and wired their dead bodies with explosive booby-traps. They also sent letter bombs to British authorities and the Sternists murdered Lord Moyne British Minister of State and his driver in cold blood in a terrorist act. Jewish Zionist terrorists, posing as native Gentiles, terrorized Jewish populations in Egypt, Iraq, Hungary and Romania, in order to disparage those peoples and in order to force Jews to Palestine. Mossad agents infiltrated the Iraqi Government and instituted laws against Jews, and Jewish agents committed murderous terrorist acts against Jews in Iraq, in order to force the remaining Jews to emigrate to Palestine, just as Zionist Jews had put the Nazi re'gime into place and terrorized and murdered Jews in order to force Jews into Palestine.817 The Israeli Government has committed acts of war against the United States by bombing American interests in Egypt in 1954 with Israel's "Operation Susannah" in the "Lavon Affair" and by attempting to sink the U. S. S. Liberty in 1967. In818 819 both instances, the Israeli Government tried to lay blame on Egypt for the Israeli attacks on the United States, in an attempt to incite the United States to fight Israel's enemies. In her book Israel's Sacred Terrorism, Livia Rokach reproduced an excerpt from a 26 May 1955 entry in M oshe Sheratt's personal diary, which recounts his impressions o f M oshe Da yan's p lans to p rovoke the A rabs to r espond b y fi rst attacking them, then stealing their land when they sought to defend themselves, "The conclusions from Dayan's words are clear: This State has no international obligations, no economic problems, the question of peace is 842 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nonexistent. . . . It must calculate its steps narrow-mindedly and live on its sword. It must see the sword as the main, if not the only, instrument with which to keep its morale high and to retain its moral tension. Toward this end it may, no--it must--invent dangers, and to do this it must adopt the method of provocation-and-revenge. . . . And above all--let us hope for a new war with the Arab countries, so that we may finally get rid of our troubles and acquire our space. (Such a slip of the tongue: Ben Gurion himself said that it would be worth while to pay an Arab a million pounds to start a war.) (26 May 1955, 1021)"820 Some Jews have long sought to destroy the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque, and have recently persuaded Dispensationalist Christians to join them in the quest to destroy both so that the Jews can build a Jewish temple on the site. Under Jewish occupation, on 21 August 1969, arsonists inflicted heavy damage to the Al Aqsa Mosque. The United Nations Security Council condemned Israel for the attack in Resolution 271. In 2000, Ariel Sharon intentionally provoked Moslems by invading the Al Aqsa Mosque and Israeli police attacked Palestinians in the Mosque. Many Jews and Christian Dispensationalists have encouraged terrorist attacks against the Al Aqsa Mosque and the Dome of the Rock. In 1968, Israel attacked a civilian airport in Beirut and destroyed numerous civilian aircraft. On 31 December 1968, United Nations Security Council Resolution 262 officially condemned the unprovoked Israeli attack on Lebanon. Numerous other United Nations Resolutions condemned Israel's repeated unprovoked and unjustifiable attacks on Lebanon, including resolutions 270, 279, 280, 285, 313, 316, 317, 332, 337, 347, 425, 427, 450, 467, 498, 501, 508, 509, 512, 513, 515, 516, 517, 518, 520, 521, and 587. In 1982, under Ariel Sharon's leadership, thousands of civilians w ere m ass m urdered i n L ebanon in t he S abra a nd S hatila M assacre. In 1996, u nder S himon Pe res' le adership, I srael bomb ed civilians in L ebanon in operation "Grapes of Wrath". Many have accused Israel of fomenting the civil war between Ch ristians a nd Mo slems i n L ebanon, wh ich la rgely de stroyed th e mos t beautiful nation and city, Lebanon and Beirut, in the region. Israel also attacked helpless civilians in Jordan, perhaps most aggressively in 1968, and faced the condemnation of United Nations Security Council Resolutions 228, 248, 256 and 265. David Ben-Gurion once stated, "I proposed that, as soon as we received the equipment on the ship, we should prepare to go over to the offensive with the aim of smashing Lebanon, Transjordan a nd Sy ria. [** *] T he weak point in the Ar ab c oalition is Lebanon [for] the Moslem regime is artificial and easy to undermine. A Christian state should be established, with its southern border on the Litani River. We will make an alliance with it. When we smash the [Arab] Legion's strength and bomb Amman, we will eliminate Transjordan, too, and then Syria will fall. If Egypt still dares to fight on, we shall bomb Port Said, Alexandria, and Cairo. [***] And in this fashion, we will end the war and settle our forefathers' accounts with Egypt, Assyria, and Aram."821 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 843 Lieutenant General Rafael Eytan, outgoing Chief of Staff of the Israeli Army, stated on 12 April 1983, "When we have settled the land, all the Arabs will be able to do about it will be to scurry around like drugged roaches in a bottle."822 In an article "Begin and the `Beasts'", New Statesman, Volume 103, Number 2674, (25 June 1982), page 12, Amnon Kapeliuk wrote of Menachem Begin, the Prime Minister of Israel, "The war in Lebanon cannot be interpreted, even by its most devoted proponents in Israel, as a war of survival. For this reason, the government has gone to e xtraordinary le ngths to d ehumanise the Pa lestinians. B egin described them in a speech in the Knesset as `beasts walking on two legs'. Palestinians ha ve of ten b een called ` bugs' wh ile the ir re fugee c amps in Lebanon are referred to as `tourist camps'. In order to rationalise the bombing of civilian populations, Begin emotively declared: `If Hitler was sitting in a house with 20 other people, would it be correct to blow up the house?'" In 1982, Israelis massacred Palestinians in Beirut. The United Nations Security Council condemned Israel for the "criminal massacre" in Resolution 592. In 1986, Israeli soldiers opened fire on Palestinian students at Bir Zeit University. The United Nations Security Council condemned the attack in Resolution 592. In 1987, the Israeli Government instituted a policy under Yitzhak Rabin of smashing the bones of Palestinian demonstrators with rocks. Israeli soldiers held helpless children and823 pounded heavy, jagged stones against their bodies until their limbs were crippled with compound fractures. On 25 February 1994, Benjamin C. Goldstein, a. k. a. Baruch Kappel Goldstein, murdered several people and injured many more in his terrorist attack against innocent Moslems who were peacefully praying in t he AlIbrahimi Mosque during the holy month of Ramadan. Goldstein was a follower of Meir Ka hane a nd a me dical do ctor wh o r efused to tr eat G entiles, be cause Maimonides forbade a Jewish physician from treating a Gentile unless under duress, and e ven th en d eclared th at a fe e mus t be c harged to the Ge ntile (M aimonides, Mishneh Torah, "Idolatry" 10:1-2). More than 50 Palestinians were murdered and824 hundreds more were injured in the attack and its aftermath. The United Nations condemned the attack in Security Council Resolution 904. In 1995, Yigal Amir assassinated Israeli Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin in an attempt to end the peace process. Israel has legalized governmental political murders and the Israeli Government has brutally murdered and tortured many innocents. The program "Frontline" has produced a documentary Israel's Next War, which exposes the failed attempt of Jewish terrorists to set off a massive bomb at a Palestinian girls' school in 2002. The Israeli Air Force bombed the Bahr el Bakar elementary school825 on 8 April 1970, mass murdering dozens of children and a teacher. These are only826 a few of the countless atrocities the "Jewish State" has committed against innocent 844 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein people. Perhaps inspired by the accusations against Jews of poisoning wells in the 1300's, some Jews unsuccessfully attempted revenge against the Germans for the Holocaust after the Second World War by poisoning the water supply of Germany. They sought to kill at least six million Germans. Tom Segev wrote in his book The Se venth Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, "Kovner therefore set six million German citizens as his goal. He thought in apocalyptic terms: revenge was a holy obligation that would redeem and purify the Jewish people. The group divided into cells, each with a commander. Their primary goal, Plan A, was `to poison as many Germans as possible.' Plan B was to poison several thousand former SS men in the American a rmy's POW c amps. Re ichman s ucceeded in infiltrating so me members of the group into the Hamburg and Nuremberg water companies. Kovner went to Palestine to bring the poison--and, he hoped, to receive the blessing of the Haganah."827 Such leading figures in Israeli history as Menachem Begin, Yitzhak Shamer and David Ben-Gurion have been accused of terrorism, and/or of sponsoring terrorism, and/or of condoning terrorism. Jacob Bernard Agus wrote, "As the horrors of the Nazi `final solution' were revealed after the war, the pitch o f Je wish de speration r eached unprecedented h eights. T he te rrorist movements in Palestine against the British mandatory power were totally inconceivable before the war. Even veteran Jewish leaders were unable either to understand or to restrain the fury of the young terrorists, for whom the whole of Jewish experience was summed up in the raising of a gun with the slogan, rak Kach, `Only thus!' The struggle of the terrorists, the desperation of the concentration camp graduates, and the military know-how of the European partisans shattered Arab resistance so effectively that nearly their entire population fled in panic."828 Begin brought his terrorist's mentality with him into Israel's top office. The racist State of Israel is the manifestation of this simplistic, genocidal and hate driven mentality, which has existed at least as long as Judaism has existed. Michael Berenbaum wrote in his book, After Tragedy and Triumph, "Menachim Begin built upon this realization and constructed a usable past upon the twin pillars of antisemitism and the need for power. Goyim (literally, `the nations') hate Jews, Begin maintained. In traditional language, Esau hates Jacob. According to Begin's worldview, Jews are a people that dwells alone. Power is essential. Powerlessness invites victimization. Jews must determine their own morality. The world's pronouncements toward the Jews ma sk--sometimes more su ccessfully a nd so metimes le ss s o--their genocidal intent. The desire to make the world Judenrein continues, and only The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 845 fools would allow themselves to be deceived."829 The New York Times reported on 5 May 1948 on page 17, "While Scotland Yard directed an international search for the sender of the explosive parcel that killed Rex Farran, brother of Roy Farran, former Palestine police officer who was blacklisted by Jewish terrorists, official spokesman in the House of Commons voiced the indignation of the British people today at `this wicked outrage.'" Max Born wrote to the racist nationalist Albert Einstein on 22 May 1948, "I was very sad when the Jews started to use terror themselves, and showed that they had learned a lesson from Hitler. [***] M oreover, I det est nationalism of every kind, including that of the Jews."830 Zionist Jewish bankers have financed America's worst enemies including Great Britain, the Confederacy, Imperial Japan, Bolshevik Russia, Nazi Germany, etc. Zionist Jewish bankers are responsible for more American war casualties than any other g roup. Z ionist Jew ish ba nkers ha ve de liberately c aused A merica's wo rst recessions and depressions. They have corrupted the American media and American politics. Michael Collins Piper argues that Mossad agents were involved in the assassination of United States President John Fitzgerald Kennedy and that they wanted him dead because Kennedy opposed the Israeli nuclear weapons program, a program which is not in the best interests of the United States. The Zionists have831 been a curse to America. 5.5 Attempts to Prove the Protocols Inauthentic The London Times published a series of articles in 1921, which relied upon an anonymous source "Mr. X" in contact with the Times' " Constantinople correspondent" Philip P. Graves. These articles set out to debunk the Protocols as a forgery. Graves claimed that the Protocols are a forgery, because they allegedly plagiarized Maurice Joly's Dialogue aux enfers entre Machiavel et Montesquieu: ou, La politique de Machiavel au XIXe sie`cle, A. Mertens, Bruxelles, (1864). Lucien Wolf, Herman Bernstein and many others have also claimed a forgery on the basis of plagiarism.832 Advocates of the alleged authenticity of the Protocols countered that the fact that sections of the Protocols were evidently plagiarized from Joly and others does not prove that the document was a forgery, only that its authors were students of, or plagiarists of the works of others, who deemed it inappropriate--or who had not yet had the o pportunity--to n ame th e s ources f or s ome o f th eir s tatements. O thers argued that all of these works had older common sources and it was to be expected that they should bear a resemblance to one another. Graves' articles and Zangwill's letter to the Times were as fantastic a conspiracy theory as the Protocols themselves 846 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in their allegations of Czarist conspiracies to defame the Jews, and in their reliance upon unnamed and unreliable sources. The founder of modern political Zionism, Theodor Herzl, author of The Jewish State (Der Judenstaat; Versuch einer modernen Lo"sung der Judenfrage ) in 1896833 was in some minds the alleged author of the Protocols. Herzl emphasized the fact that his book The Jewish State was not original, but instead drew from older sources. Herzl expressed racial mythologies found in the Protocols in H erzl's r adical statements in his diaries and in his book The Jewish State. However, much that Herzl wrote was earlier published in Moses Hess' Rom und Jerusalem, Eugen Karl Du"hring's Die Judenfrage, Leon Pinsker's Auto-Emancipation, and in the newspaper Selbst-Emancipation, which was published in Vienna from 1885-1886, and again from 1890 -1893, a nd wh ich f eatured th e sa me ra cist a nti-assimilationist Z ionist rhetoric one hears to this day. The fact that it drew from older sources does not render Herzl's book a forgery, nor a complete fabrication. The New York Times also published many articles featuring John Spargo in early 1921, with the purpose of curbing the rise in anti-Semitism caused by the Protocols and the anti-Jewish articles published in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. However, the defense against the Protocols was poorly managed, self-contradictory and factually incorrect; and many essays and pamphlets were published promoting the Protocols and a rguing th at t hey a re a uthentic, w hich a rguments, w hile s ometimes u nfair, exaggerated a nd factually incorrect, wo n out in t he c ourt of pu blic op inion wi th tragic consequences. There was often a deliberate confusion between the actions834 of some particular Jews, and all Jews, which unfair generalization was again and again pointed out, unfortunately with little success. The Zionists continued to pretend that they spoke for all Jews and that they constituted a government for world Jewry. Adolf Hitler was one of the many Zionist anti-Semite stooges in the early 1920's, who asserted that the Protocols are genuine and represented a vast conspiracy and a threat that must be addressed. Hitler used835 the Protocols as a means to put himself into power, so that he could fulfill the Zionist plans laid out in the Protocols. This was a common tactic of Zionists and Communists, who promoted a controlled opposition to their plans, which enabled them to fulfill them. Hitler was both a Zionist and a Bolshevist, and at war's end Eastern Europe, and very nearly all of Europe, turned Communist. Hitler and Stalin worked in collusion to make Europe ripe for a Communist takeover. At war's end, the Zionists were finally able to persuade the world's Jews to join them in founding a racist apartheid "Jewish State". Hitler succeeded in his goal to found this State. 5.5.1 Why Did Henry Ford Criticize the Jews? Henry Ford's newspaper THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT brought the attention of the American public to The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. Many have noted that Ford showed no signs of bigotry before the spring of 1920, and the first antiJewish articles appeared in his newspaper on 22 May 1920, and 29 May 1920. It was seemingly inexplicable that Ford began s o o verwhelming a n attack o n Je ws and reorganized his newspaper and his life to carry out this attack, with no chance for The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 847 personal gain and no apparent reason other than a genuine belief that the Protocols were authentic in their message, if not authorship, and revealed the Jewish plan for world domination through Bolshevism and Zionism. Ford did not state whether or not he believed that the Protocols were genuine, but he did state that they were an accurate reflection of real events that had occurred many years after the Protocols first appeared. On 17 February 1921, Henry Ford was quoted in The New York World, "The only statement I care to make about the Protocols is that they fit in with what is g oing on . T hey a re sixte en y ears old , a nd ha ve fi tted th e wo rld situation up to this time. They fit it now."836 5.5.2 Controlled Opposition and "The Trust" Henry Ford, and the articles in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, repeatedly stated that Ford's campaign to inform the public of the dangers of: Bolshevism, Jewish control of the press, Jewish "power behind the throne" of numerous governments, and the power of racist Jewish financiers; was motivated by a genuine desire to help the Jews to overcome their prejudice against non-Jews, and to benefit society at large, but not out of hatred. Some contemporary Jews believed that Ford was an agent837 provocateur for the Zionists, who had been promoting anti-Semitism for centuries as a means to keep Jews segregated from non-Jews, so as to preserve the "purity of the Jewish race". THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT re ported o n 1 1 Sep tember 1 920 in a n a rticle entitled, "Does Jewish Power Control the Press?": "A sidelight on the first sentence above may be h ad from this Jewish statement r egarding the B ritish De claration r elating to P alestine: ` This Declaration was sent from the Foreign Office to Lord Walter Rothschild. * * * It came perhaps as a surprise to large sections of the Jewish people * * * But to those who were active in Zionist circles, the declaration was no surprise. * * * The wording of it came from the British Foreign Office, but the te xt ha d b een r evised i n the Zionist of fices in Am erica a s we ll a s in England. The British Declaration was made in the form in which the Zionists desired it . * * *' pp. 85-86, `Guide to Zionism,' by Jessie E. Sampter, published by the Zionist Organization of America. 3. `Literature and journalism are two most important educational forces, and consequently our government will become the owner of most of the journals. * * * If we permit ten private journals, we shall organize thirty of our own, and so on. This must not be suspected by the public, for which reason all the journals published by us will be EXTERNALLY of the mo st c ontrary op inions and te ndencies thus evoking confidence in them and attracting our unsuspecting opponents, who thus will be caught in our trap and rendered harmless.' 848 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein This is most interesting in view of the defense now being made by so many Jewish journals. `Look at the newspapers owned and controlled by Jews,' they say; `see how they differ in policy! See how they disagree with each other!' Certainly, `externally,' as Protocol 12 says, but the underlying unity is never hard to find. Besides, one way of discovering who are the people that have knowledge of the Jewish World problem, of wh o can be convinced of it, or who will write about it, is just to start a paper which `externally' seems to be independent of the Jewish Question. So deeply is this thought shared by even uneducated Jews that a rumor is today widespread in the United States that the reason for the present series of articles in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT is t he de sire of its ow ner t o f orward the Jew ish Wor ld P rogram! Unfortunately, this scheme of starting a fake opposition in order to discover where t he r eal o pposing f orce i s, i s n ot c onfined t o t he Je wish Internationalists, although there is every indication that it was learned from them." There might have been an agent provocateur behind Ford--in the person of Boris Brasol. An agent who appeared from the East, Brasol, like the Zionist Nazi838 Alfred Rosenberg, directed attention to the Protocols from the East to the governments of the West. Just as the most virulent Christian zealots were often crypto-Jews, who attempted to hide their identities and use hatred of the Jews as a means to subvert Gentiles; the most virulent anti-Semites were often crypto-Jews or Jewish agents who used hatred of the Jews as means to accomplish the ends of Jewish leadership--Communist revolution and the formation of a "Jewish State". The New York Times pu blished a n a rticle e ntitled " Spargo D enounces A ntiSemitic Move" on 6 December 1920 on page 10, and paraphrased John Spargo, "He attacked M r. F ord f or i ntolerance a nd s aid h e w as t he ` tool' i n thi s matter of men more able than himself." The New York Times reported on 18 May 1922, on page 11, in an article entitled, "Says C. C. Daniels Aided Ford Crusade": "Ford's fight on the Jews is ascribed by Hapgood to the fact that Ford was `tricked' by Czarist sympathizers in the United States. He says Mr. Daniels [***] was head of the detective agency which employed Boris Brasol, former investigator for the Russian secret service Black Hundred." But was Brasol's interest really in restoring the Russian Monarchy, or was he an agent of the Zionists and Bolsheviks? We know today that most of the opposition to the Bolsheviks was controlled by the Bolsheviks themselves. Communist leadership, who were disproportionately Jewish, created a plan which came to be known as "The Trust", whereby they sent out supposed exiles839 from Bolshevist Russia to found and infiltrate anti-Communist organizations. These The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 849 organizations actually served the interests of the Communists. Given that the Jews played such a disproportionate ro^le in fomenting Communist revolution and in the leadership of Communist governments; anti-Communist organizations were often highly critical of the ro^le Jews played in Bolshevism. We also know that crypto-Jews like "Sidney Reilly" (born Salomon Rosenblum) were agents of "The Trust".840 Alfred Rosenberg, Boris Brasol and Paquita de Shishmareff may have been predecessors of this Jewish-Communist controlled opposition dubbed "The Trust". Whether or not Henry Ford was intentionally promoting anti-Semitism as means to promote the Zionist movement and ultimately a Boshevik takeover of the United States remains an open question. It is more certain that Adolf Hitler was a Bolshevist Zionist. Rosenberg, Brasol, and Shishmareff--who wrote in defense of the authenticity of the Protocols and who assisted Brasol, may have sought to place Jewish Zionist Communists in power on a popular platform of anti-Communism and anti-Semitism. Such was the case with Adolf Hitler. 5.5.3 The Sinking of the "Peace Ship" Henry F ord w as a h ardworking p acifist, w ho u sed h is f ortune to tr y to e nd the senseless slaughter of the First World War. Many criticized Ford for his pacificism. Ford sued The Chicago Daily Tribune for libel on 7 September 1916 for an article "Ford is an Anarchist" published in The Chicago Daily Tribune on 23 June 1916 on page 6. Ford eventually won his libel suit and was awarded the nominal sum of six cents in 1919. The Chicago Daily Tribune had published articles claiming that Ford was ignorant of, and indifferent to, History. The lawyers for the defense in841 the libel action questioned Ford about his knowledge of History and he was unable to state what ro^le Benedict Arnold had played in history.842 Ford was ridiculed for being a pacifist during the First World War. The counsel for the defense tried to confuse Ford with the many meanings inherent in the euphemism "preparedness", a term warmongers used as a euphemism for their buildup to war. Ford knew that the term was used to disguise aggressive preparations for war--in Ford's mind, unnecessary war for profit brought on by Jewish bankers and Jewish controlled newspapers. Ford was not misled and the counsel for defense was frustrated in its efforts to manufacture contradictions in Ford's statements, which contradictions we re ins tead d ue to t he e uphemisms F ord's c ritics emp loyed to confuse and manipulate the public. They failed in their efforts to attribute their own inconsistencies to Ford. Some Republicans ran Henry Ford as a Republican candidate for the Presidency in the Republican primaries of 1916. The Prohibition Party also wanted Ford to run843 as their candidate. Harry Bennett stated, "Henry Ford, in 1916, was perhaps better844 known to most Americans than their President."845 In 1915, Henry Ford, a vocal pacifist, pledged his entire fortune to his effort to end the war on humanitarian grounds and organized the voyage of the "Peace846 Ship" on 4 December 1915, a mission to persuade the Europeans to end the war by Christmas. This vessel, which Ford had chartered, sailed to Northern Europe with a contingent of leading pacifists, who intended to meet with European leaders in order 850 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to bring about peace. Ford did not want America to enter the war, which war needlessly slaughtered millions of Europeans. Ford sought a just and humane peace. Republican candidate Theodore Roosevelt and others ridiculed Ford for his pacifist campaign to end the suffering of the war. Journalist Herman Bernstein and other847 passengers on the Peace Ship withdrew their support from Ford's mission. Ford848 concluded that the Jewish bankers and their lackeys had torpedoed his attempt to end the war. Ford later ran for the Senate in Michigan in 1918 and lost in a race which resulted in investigations of election fraud. Incumbent Democratic Presidential candidate Woodrow Wilson ran on the pacifistic slogan, "He kept us out of the war!" Henry Ford, the pacifist, life-long Republican and formerly Republican candidate, threw his support behind the Democrat Wilson on 27 September 1916 and eventually congratulated Wilson on his victory, confident that Wilson would keep America out of the war. Republican849 candidate Theodore Roosevelt alienated many German-Americans, and took a strongly pro-British stance and openly called for American "preparedness" for war with Mexico and the Central Powers. Roosevelt attacked the "hyphenates", GermanAmericans, many of them Jews, who wanted to keep America out of the war. German-Americans represented the swing vote in key states and when Wilson announced that he would keep America out of the war, the Republicans determined that Roosevelt could not win the election. Roosevelt dropped out of the race and was replaced by Republican candidate Charles Evans Hughes, who had the approval of German-Americans--the allegedly traitorous "hyphenated Americans" Roosevelt had alienated. Wilson, who was a Zionist, won the election and then betrayed the850 American Pe ople a nd brought them into t he wa r a t th e be hest o f h is Z ionist blackmailers Louis Brandeis and "Colonel" House. Robert Rutherford McCormick was President of The Chicago Daily Tribune. A staunch Republican, he ha d Re publican r oots r unning ba ck to Ab raham Lincoln through his maternal grandfather, Tribune owner and one of the founders of the Republican Party, Joseph Medill. The Chicago Daily Tribune did not shy away from politics. Abraham Lincoln and Joseph Medill, like Theodore Roosevelt, confronted pacifist op position in the Civ il Wa r; so the re wa s n othing ne w a bout t heir antagonism towards pacifism. Robert R. McCormick became a Colonel in the First World War, and his home and estate are now a very fine museum grounds, Cantigny, which houses the First Division Museum. The Republican Charles Evans Hughes lost to the democratic incumbent Woodrow Wilson, who won, in part, because of his ability to peal off the vote of Americans of German descent in the Midwest based on the lie that he would keep America out of the war. Wilson soon brought America into the war against Germany, despite his campaign promises of continued non-involvement. These experiences embittered Henry Ford and he must have felt personally betrayed by President Wilson. Many of the articles which later appeared in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT from 1920-1927 took the form of personal attacks. But was this what prompted Ford? As early as July of 1919, in his libel trial against The Chicago Tribune, Henry Ford agreed with the allegation that bankers and newspapers, "got [America] into the war for purposes of gain." Ford attributed his851 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 851 views to discussions he had had with the two Jews Herman Bernstein and Rosika Schwimmer on the Peace Ship expedition in December of 1915 and January of 1916. The New York Times reported on 5 December 1921 on page 33, "FORD EXPLAINS ATTACKS Caused by Statements Made to Him by Jews on Peace Trip. Special to The New York Times. FLORENCE, Ala., Dec. 4.--Henry Ford today told reporters the fundamental reason why for the last two years he has attacked the Jew in his weekly magazine, The Dearborn Independent. He said that the course of `instruction o n the Jew wh ich h e int ends to g ive the Un ited St ates w ill continue for five years.' `It was the Jews themselves that convinced me of the direct relation between the international Jew and war, in fact, they went out of their way to convince me,' he said. `You remember the effort we made to attract the attention of the world to the purpose of ending the war through the medium of the so-called peace ship in 1915. On that ship were two very prominent Jews. We had not been to sea 200 miles before these two Jews began telling me about the power of the Jewish race, how they controlled the world through their control of gold and that the Jew, and no one but the Jew, could stop the war. `I was reluctant to believe this and said so--so they went into detail to tell me the means by which the Jew controlled the war, how they had the money, how they had cornered all the basic materials needed to fight the war and all that, and they talked so long and so well that they convinced me. They said, and they believed, that the Jews had started the war; that they would continue it as long as they wished and that until the Jew stopped the war it could not be stopped. We were in mid-ocean and I was so disgusted that I would have liked to have turned the ship back. `When I got back to the United States I still had in mind what the Jews had told me. In Europe, I had looked about quite a bit and I could see that a lot of the things the Jews had told me were so. Once at home, I set about investigating a bit , a nd the more I investigated th e mor e I fo und to substantiate what the Jews had told me. I determined that the situation should be made clear to the people of the United States through publicity. But do you think I could get a newspaper to print it? Not on your life. It seemed there was no newspaper in the United States that dared print the truth. `Then a fu nny thi ng ha ppened jus t at th is j uncture. A n o ld c hap in Dearborn came to my office and wanted to sell the local paper, The Dearborn Independent, a weekly newspaper. The thought came to me like a flash. Surely some place in the United States there should be a publisher strong and courageous enough to tell the people the truth about war. If no one else will, I'll turn publisher myself. And I did.' 852 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `How long will your paper continue to deal with the Jewish question?' he was asked. `We've got a five years' course in sight, and we are going to tell the people, among other things, some American history that they don't teach in the schools. We will show indisputably that one of the great factors behind the Civil War, that brought it on and made peaceable settlement of the issues impossible, was the Jew. And that isn't the whole story either. There will be more than that.' Mr. Ford and Mr. Edison spent Sunday morning looking over the site of dam No. 3 at Muscle Shoals, which is still to be started, and which, when built, will create a great reservoir for control of the back waters above the power plant. The afternoon was spent at a Southern barbecue at the home of E. A. O'Neal, head of the Alabama Farm Bureau." Ford was later sued by Herman Bernstein, who claimed that Ford had named Bernstein as the source for some of the views expressed in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, which Bernstein alleged included: "That leading members of the Jewish faith precipitated the World War. 2. That in the middle of the war they switched their support to the Allies, selling out to the highest bidder, and that their price was the aid of the allied nations in restoring Palestine to the Jewish people as a national home. 3. That they murdered or caused the murder of the Russian Czar and his family. 4. That most of the dangerous and destructive theories of government abroad in the world a re of Jew ish or igin. 5. Th at th ey have de based th e pr ofessions, prostituted the arts and degraded sports and corrupted commerce. 6. That they control and dominate the press, finance, resources, institutions and politics of the United States, and prostitute the same to unlawful and iniquitous purposes and to their own aggrandizement and to the great injury of the civilized world. 7. That their alleged wealth and power as a race constitutes a threat to mankind."852 Ford was quoted in an "International News Service" interview on 5 January 1922, as stating, "The real reason why I printed these articles was because of what a Jew (Herman Bernstein) told me while I was crossing the ocean on the peace ship. He told me that if I wanted to end the war I should talk with the Jewish financiers who created it. I played ignorance and led him on. He told me most of the things that I have printed."853 Rosika Schwimmer, who was a very hardworking pacifist and who prompted Henry Ford to undertake the Peace Ship mission and was a leader on the voyage, was thought to be an agent of the Germans by the Norwegians, who rejected her and the Peace Ship mission. This accusation reemerged in 1927. Th e Da nish854 855 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 853 Government also believed that the Ford mission was pro-German. A great scandal856 ensued during the voyage, which caused problems in Holland. Schwimmer was later cleared of the charges made against her with respect to the monies involved and she claimed that she was the victim of subterfuge by Fannie857 Fern Andrews and Jane Addams. By all accounts Schwimmer was a brilliant and charming woman and had been an active feminist for years--as had Henry Ford.858 On Schwimmer's return, she attempted to contact Ford, who ignored her for many years. Since Schwimmer was the Jew who was closest to Henry Ford on the Peace859 Ship mission, it was alleged that she inspired much of the anti-Jewish material that later appeared in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT in two ways. First, it was alleged that she inspired the Peace Ship expedition, which failed, and Ford came to hate all Jews because Schwimmer was Jewish and Ford believed that the Jews had torpedoed the Peace Ship mission--Ford might even have believed that he was led to make the trip as means to humiliate him and discredit the pacifist movement. Secondly, it was860 assumed that Schwimmer told Ford that powerful Jews were behind the war and that the war would not end until the Jewish bankers who had caused it wanted it to end. Interestingly, Schwimmer became good friends with Albert Einstein, who called her his "saving angel".861 Henry Ford praised Schwimmer years after the Peace Ship mission, so the first accusation was probably false, but Ford had since come under the influence of Louis Marshall, a very powerful Jewish leader, and it is possible that Ford's later statements in support of Schwimmer may have been scripted. Henry Ford, though862 asked by Schwimmer to repudiate the second tacit accusation, never did. It appears863 that Herman Bernstein and Rosika Schwimmer did indeed inform Henry Ford of "the Jewish Peril" on the Peace Ship voyage. The later Zionist betrayal of America and Germany, and the Bolshevik Revolution, must have confirmed for Ford that all he had been told was true. The New York Times reported on 18 May 1922 on page 11 in an article entitled, "Says C. C. Daniels Aided Ford Crusade": "In quest of an explanation for Ford's continued attacks against the Jews, Hapgood says he finally went to Ford's plant, where he was told by one of Ford's employees that the motor car manufacturer was aggrieved by the failure of his peace ship expedition and further because it was suggested by a Jewess, Rosicka Schwimmer." On 24 July 1923, in the "Topics of the Times" section of The New York Times, on page 20, it stated, inter alia, "MR. FORD says, the incidental, and to him highly satisfactory, effect of [the peace ship voyage of] teaching him a lot about war, its causes, the men who brought it about, and the conditions from which it emerged. [***] But who [***] gave all of these valuable lessons to [Ford]? As Mme. ROSIKA SCHWIMMER seemed to be at least second in command, the chances are that it was she, and the kind of instruction she would give might not have been 854 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein entirely trustworthy to anybody except her dear friends the Germans." Schwimmer fought all such accusations made against her. The issue arose again in 1 927-1928, w hen F ord d istanced h imself f rom t he a rticles o f THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. When criminal Jewish leaders ganged up on Ford and attempted to assassinate him, Schwimmer filed a law suit for libel against Fred M. Marvin. Rosika Schwimmer denied that she was the source of the information and allegations published in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT and held that Ford was anti-Jewish before taking the voyage with her. She requested Ford's help, knowing that he had been intimidated by Jewish leaders and was vulnerable. The New York Times reported in an article, "Woman Asks Ford to Vindicate Her", on 4 September 1927, page E1, "Mme. Schwimmer went on to say that she had been the object of abuse that wrecked her health and that the damage to her reputation had been further added to when it was declared that she, a Hungarian Jewess, was responsible for the anti-Jewish campaign of Mr. Ford which he recently ended by apology." The New York Times reported in an article, "Mme. Schwimmer Gets Ford's Reply", on 18 September 1927, on page 9: "Mme. Rosika Schwimmer [***] call[ed] on [Henry Ford] to exonerate her of c harges [*** ] that sh e ha d b een th e or iginal c ause of his a nti-Semitic campaign[.]" Though Ford's secretary E. G. Liebold had responded to Schwimmer's letter, Ford did not deny that Schwimmer had been the source of his information. The 18 September 1927 article continued, "Mme. Schwimmer said [***] that she regarded the letter as a partial vindication, but that the point of the anti-Jewish campaign had not been touched[.] Schwimmer stated that she would write Ford again asking for, "a `point blank denial' of the insinuations relating to Jews." Ford did not repudiate the accusation. On 28 June 1928 The New York Times reported in an article, "Pacifist Disavows Influencing Ford", on page 18, quoting Joseph T. Cashman, an attorney for the defense in a libel action Schwimmer had filed against Fred M. Marvin, "`Will you admit that it was a matter of common gossip that Mr. Ford's association with you on the peace ship was the cause of his a nti-Semitic propaganda?' `Yes,' replied Mme. Schwimmer, `but I have published three open letters to show that Mr. Ford preached anti-Semitism before I met him.'" The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 855 Schwimmer was quoted in The New York Times, in an article, "Denies Peace Ship Led to Ford Attack", on 5 September 1927, on page 17: "`At my first meeting with Mr. Ford, at his plant at Detroit, no November, 1915,' said Mme. Schwimmer, in her apartment at 2 West Eighty-third Street, `he amazed me by suddenly declaring, `I know who caused the war--the German-Jewish bankers.' He slapped his pocket and went on, `I have the evidence here. Facts. I can't give them out yet because I haven't got them all. But I'll have them soon.''" Ford did not deny this claim, but it is difficult to draw any inferences from his failure to deny it, because at this time he had recently been intimidated by an attack on his life, and a public apology bearing his name had been published repudiating THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT articles, which "apology" was manufactured by Jewish leaders and a sycophantic Jewish agent--as will be shown later on in this text.864 Ford had faced a long-standing libel suit from Herman Bernstein, who was represented by Louis Marshall. The suit claimed damages for the allegation that865 Bernstein had told Ford on the peace ship that Jews ruled the world and started the First World War. Louis Marshall boasted that Ford would sign anything Marshall told him to sign. Therefore, Ford was intimidated at the time he was asked to deny that any such statements were made to him on the peace ship, but even then failed to deny it. Perhaps Ford was constrained by the settlement of the law suits he had faced. On the other hand, though Schwimmer's claim could have been fabricated from Ford's famous interview with Henry A. Wise Wood, which played a prominent ro^le in his libel trial with The Tribune, Schwimmer's denials become more plausible when one considers that Ford may have met with David Starr Jordan just before leaving New York on the Peace Ship (Oscar II, a N orwegian v essel). T hough866 asked to attend the voyage, Jordan's name did not appear on the ship's roster.867 David Starr Jordan published Unseen Empire: A Study of the Plight of Nations that D o N ot P ay T heir De bts, American Unitarian Association, Boston, (1912); which c ritically a nalyzed the po wer of bankers to i nstigate, o r t o p revent, wa rs. Jordan was concerned that war was destroying the best genetic stock of humankind. Louis Marshall speculated that Jordan may have been the cause of Ford's campaign. Both J ordan a nd Ford were very active i n t he p acifist m ovement. If868 Jordan p ut t houghts int o F ord's h ead, pe rhaps e ven e videntiary pa pers into his pocket, it would not preclude the possibility that others soon reinforced those beliefs. Any claims that Herman Bernstein and/or Rosika Schwimmer told Henry Ford on the Peace Ship that there was a "Jewish" plan to create the war for profit, and to acquire Palestine, and that Jews effectively owned the major governments of the world and corrupted civilization with the wealth of Jewish financiers; would appear to have been contradicted not only by Rosika Schwimmer's assertion that Ford was anti-Jewish before he met her, but also by Ford's statements immediately upon his return from the Peace Ship--were it not for statements Ford made soon thereafter in an interview with Henry A. Wise Wood. 856 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Ford was quoted in The New York Times on 3 January 1916 on pages 1 and 6 in an article entitled, "Henry Ford Back, Admits an Error, Denies Deserting": "Changes Viewpoint of War. `A marked change has come over my whole viewpoint since I went away,' he said. `Before going to E urope I held the view that the bankers, militarists, and munitions manufacturers were responsible. I come back with the firm belief that the people most to blame are the ones who are getting slaughtered. Th ey ha ve ne glected to se lect th e pr oper h eads fo r t heir Governments--the men who would prevent such chaotic conditions. In the great majority of cases the people select their rulers and then are afraid of them. T hey do n't w rite e nough le tters to t hem a nd le t th em know the ir views.' Asked if he thought a republic was not a more advisable form of government than a monarchy, the pacifist replied: `Yes, I think that is so. But France is a republic, and it doesn't elect the men who would prevent the nation preparing for war. And you see where France is now. The trouble is that citizens don't take enough interest in the government. But so far as neglecting government is concerned, I am one of the worst offenders. I have been a voter for thirty-one years, and during that time I have voted but six times. Then it was because Mrs. Ford drove me to do it. `Formerly my idea was that in this country also the men behind the campaign for preparedness were the militarists and munition manufacturers. But I find the people who don't elect the right men are the ones to blame; they should express their own minds.' Mr. Ford was asked if he had obtained expressions of sympathy with his peace movement from officials in the countries visited, and whether he had successful relations with them. He replied that he had `seen others just as good.' `If necessary I will go back,' he continued, `and, if it will help matters, I will charter another ship. I went to Europe to s how that I was willing to give something more than money to the cause, and I will go again if it will do any good. My absence has not hurt this movement any more than my absence from Detroit hurt my motor company. And as fine a delegation as you could find went from Sweden to Norway.' `Get the People Thinking.' Asked what he thought was the concrete result of his expedition he said: `It's got the people thinking, and when you get them thinking they will think right.' As to his plans for the future, Mr. Ford said: `I haven't started in to work yet, but I don't think it would be wise to tell you more.' `Do the newspapers think I am doing this for self-gratification or advertisement? I feel that I am simply a custodian of the money I got The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 857 together. The people who are being slaughtered helped me to get it, and what I am willing to spend for them. Anyway, I think I feel that way. I have thought of it in every way. My business doesn't need any advertising.' Mr. Ford said that the reports of serious dissensions were not based on fact. There was much diversity of opinion, he admitted, adding: `But you know, we took over an absolute community, and I don't think a more jolly crowd could be found in the whole world.' Mrs. Ford and Dean Marquis were present for a part of the interview, and the Dean interrupted to explain what had been termed the squabbles. `Being a parson, I was used to the squabbles,' he said, with a smile. `And so I was surprised at what was published in the newspapers.' Mr. Ford explained that he never had intended Louis Lochner to be anything except secretary, and that Gaston Plantiff was the manager. If any one did not behave, he said, Mr. Plantiff stopped the payment of bills. Mr. Ford denied that any newspaper messages had been censored. The question of preparedness arose when he was asked about the President's message, and whether, now that he was home, he intended to join with Mr. Bryan in an attack on the Wilson programme. `I a m a gainst preparedness o f any kind,' h e sa id, `for preparedness i s surely war. No man ever armed himself even with a knife and fork unless he intended to attack something, if only an oyster or a piece of meat. The President ought to find out what the people want. If they want to arm, they know what they will get--what Europeans are getting now--a rampage some day.'" It appeared that Ford had disavowed any belief that there were corrupt forces preparing for war for profit. However, in Ford's mind there may have been no contradiction between his belief that: newspapers, and the bankers he believed (or was led to believe on the Peace Ship) corrupted the newspapers, polluted the minds of the public; and his belief that the onus was upon the public to make better decisions w hen e lecting the ir g overnment o fficials--and F ord w as p lanning to provide them with what he considered to be the truth in order to aid the public in making its decisions. Note Ford's statement, "I haven't started in to work yet, but I don't think it would be wise to tell you more." Ford may already have been planning to stir things up as President, Senator, or newspaper owner. Note the Times text quoting Ford, "Mr. Ford was asked if he had obtained expressions of sympathy with his peace movement from officials in the countries visited, and whether he had successful relations with them. He replied that he had `seen others just as good.'" Ford, who was known for making odd statements, may have been implying that there were po wers be hind th e thr ones o f t hese g overnments, o r t hat he had s poken to persons who had convinced him that the governments were corruptly controlled and 858 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that he ought to speak to the people in charge, the bankers. Ford found it fortuitous when the owner of THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT came to him and asked for advice on how to sell it. When America entered the war, Ford considered it his patriotic duty to pause his pacifist activities and stand behind the President for the duration of the war. Ford waited until the end of the war to begin his campaign to expose "the Jewish Peril" to the American People. 5.5.4 Ford Comes Under Attack--The War Against Pacificism Ford's long campaign for peace angered many. On 8 May 1916, Henry Ford allegedly ma de sta tements (s ome of wh ich h e la ter d enied having ma de--in particular, Ford denied that he stated that he would remove American flags from his factories) in an interview with Henry A. Wise Wood, a vocal advocate of "preparedness", who was prejudiced against Ford's pacifism --Wood was a person869 who Ford stated appeared to be under the control of financiers :870 "A WILD MENTAL JOURNEY WITH FORD. History Is Myth, Two Bankers Invented This War, Flags Are Fatal and Preparedness Talk Is Eastern Scare Gas. By HENRY A. WISE WOOD. New York, May 15, 1916. To the Editor of The New York Times: On May 8, while in Detroit for the purposes of speaking on preparedness, I spent several hours with Henry Ford. I found Mr. Ford eager to talk about national defense, but unwilling to discuss it. While volleying his assertions with great rapidity, he refused to pause long enough to permit any one of them to be examined and dealt with. To facts which I submitted he responded with a brief word of dismissal or with a sweeping denial that they were facts; sometimes with the remark that he could not consider them because he himself did not know them to be facts. In dealing with naval and military subjects his positions seemed to be that they were to be tossed aside, because a civilian in presenting them was not to be credited, nor a professional to be trusted. Therefore they were not open to discussion. By this simple mental operation Mr. Ford shut out of the conversation all naval and military affairs. The suggestion that, because of the results of this war or the situation in Mexico, we might eventually find ourselves in international difficulties from which, owing to our weakness, we might be unable easily to extricate ourselves, Mr. Ford pooh-poohed, saying that I was `full of Eastern scare gas.' When in our `discussion' of a nation's need for defensive strength history was appealed to, Mr. Ford replied that he did not believe in history, that history was of the past and had no bearing upon the present, and that, there being n othing to b e le arned f rom i t, h istory n eed n ot b e s tudied n or considered. The American Revolution he refused to have touched upon, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 859 saying that the Revolution was `tradition,' that he did not believe in tradition. Coming to M r. F ord's b eliefs, w hich w ere g iven i n fragments, w ith always his refusal to support them with evidence or to permit their analytical examination, these seemed to gather about a single thought. Mr. Ford's theory of wars--he granting no exceptions--is, or was on May 8, that they are created artificially by bankers. At the moment there are two bankers, but two, he believes, who are responsible for modern wars. If these be plucked then wars in our day will cease. Mr. Ford asserts he knows who these bankers are and that he, personally, is going to see that the `tooth is pulled.' He would not reveal the names of these bankers, nor explain the method by which he is to pull the tooth. Mr. Ford asserted that he has found a permanent remedy for warfare, which he refused to reveal, saying that in due time I should learn what it is. This he said he would put into effect, but seemed unable to say when. When I sought to follow up these and other assertions equally vague I was invariably met by his refusal to divulge what he had in mind; I was abjured to wait and see. One clue to h is thought may be got from his reply to m y likening the external need for a defensive military force to the internal need for an armed police, which was that the police needed neither their clubs nor their revolvers; that the law could be enforced without any arms. Then, in the same breath, he asked if I was a Deputy Sheriff, saying that he and all of his men were Deputy Sheriffs, and that it was my duty also to be one. When the word patriotism was touched upon Mr. Ford burst out with the assertion that he did not believe in patriotism, that no man is patriotic, and that th e wo rd pa triotism is a lways th e la st r esort of a sc oundrel. T o my inquiry as to what he would do in the event of war he replied that even if we were to be invaded he would not make a dollar's worth of arms for the United States. As I wished that there should be no mistake as to his meaning I put the question three times, and three times got the same answer. Finally, I said: `Mr. Ford, on your roof are three American flags. On seeing them it hurt me to t hink that beneath them there was a man who is spending vast sums, amassed under their protection, to ruin the defenses of his country, and lay it open to a possibly hostile world.' To this he replied: `When the war is over those flags shall come down, never to go up again. I don't believe in the flag; it is something to rally around.' In commenting upon my visit The Detroit Saturday Night aptly remarks: `Understanding Henry Ford is more than a puzzle; it is a pursuit.' HENRY A. WISE WOOD." Whether Ford's accusations regarding bankers were true, partially true, or not at all true, Ford had revealed himself in May of 1916 to be the active enemy of some of the most powerful persons in the world--on pacifist grounds. Powerful people often have powerful friends, especially in the press, or with access to the press, or who can intimidate the press with threat of withdrawing advertising dollars. Much earlier, Ar thur Schopenhauer a nd the n Ri chard Wag ner e xpressed p acificist 860 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sentiments similar to Ford's. They accused the Jews of being warmongers and war profiteers. Schopenhauer and Wagner were not alone in this belief. Jews have always been accused of being warmongers.871 Ford's aggressive attacks in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT d id n ot go unanswered. The London Times made a concerted effort to discredit the Protocols in 1921. John Spargo; whose name appeared in numerous articles in The New York872 Times in late 1920 and early 1921 attacking H. G. Wells and redressing attacks on Jews as well as discussing Bolshevism, Russia and Poland; also attacked Henry873 Ford. The New York Times reported on 6 December 1920 on page 10: "SPARGO DENOUNCES ANTI-SEMITIC MOVE Calls It Menace to American Democracy and to Christian Civilization Itself. ATTACKS FORD AS A `TOOL' Resents Propaganda Blaming Jews for International Socialism and Bolshevism. The anti-Semitic movement in Great Britain and the United States was denounced by John Spargo in an address on `Anti-Semitism; a Menace to America,' before the Brooklyn Civic Forum in Public School 84, Glenmore and Stone Avenues, last night. Mr. Spargo sa id this movement was not a menace to the Jew alone, but a menace to American democracy and American ideals and institutions and a menace to Christian civilization itself. Mr. Spargo said that anti-Semitic propaganda had tried to make it appear that the Jews were responsible for the international Socialist movement and for Bolshevism, both of which he denied. `With this sort of propaganda those interested in the anti-Semitic movement hope to turn the rest of the world against the Jews,' he said. `As a Socialist I resent the charge that we have consciously or unconsciously been the dupes of any conspiracy for the creation of any Jewish dictatorship.' The anti-Semitic movement has gained headway in England and is even entrenched in the lobby of the House of Commons, Mr. Spargo said. He said he did not believe it existed in this country until he returned several weeks ago and found a copy of Henry Ford's Dearborn Independent on his desk. He attacked Mr. Ford for intolerance and said he was the `tool' in this matter of men more able than himself. `I am not defending the Jew,' Mr. Spargo said. `I would not insult the Jew by assuming that he needs a demended. Anti-Semitism must not The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 861 succeed. We shall right it until we have beaten it to its knees. We shall fight it, not for the Jew, but for America and America's value to the civilization of mankind." Spargo was quoted in The New York Times on 22 February 1921 on page 10, "SPARGO CONDEMNS RACIAL ANTAGONISM Denounces Propaganda of AntiSemitism as Treason to America. ONLY PITY FOR HENRY FORD Calls Him Poverty-Stricken Intellectually, Morally and Spiritually --Addresses Chicago Audience. Special to The New York Times. CHICAGO, Feb. 21.--John Spargo, Socialist author and formerly of the Industrial Relations Commission, spoke before 5,000 Chicago Jews at Sinai Temple tonight on `The Jews and the American Ideal.' In referring to recent attacks on the Jewish race, Mr. Spargo said: `Henry Ford is poverty-stricken intellectually, morally and spiritually. I regard him with profound and unmeasured pity. No more pitiful figure can be found in our history. With all his material wealth, he is poorer than the poorest wretch to be found in the bread lines of this city. His poverty of soul is so great that he is incapable of partaking of the American spirit.' Mr. Spargo began his address by explaining that he was not a Jew and had in vestigated th e a nti-Semitic c ampaign b ecause he fe lt t hat it wa s a monstrous thing which should be exposed. He sketched the history of Jewish immigration into this country, and maintained that the Jews had at no time been o utranked b y a ny oth er element o f t he c itizenship i n lo yalty to American ideals. He continued: `Yet we are witnessing the shameful spectacle of an organized campaign of hatred and calumny against the Jews of America, a campaign having for its object the creation of a terrible and dangerous antagonism between Americans, and antagonism founded upon racial and religious differences. Such a campaign cannot be accurately described as other than foul treason 862 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to America and a dangerous desecration of American ideals. It is not necessary to s tigmatize tha t c ampaign; i t is qu ite su fficient t o d escribe it accurately for what it is. In prosecuting that campaign its leaders have not hesitated to seize upon the occasion of the anniversary of Lincoln's birth to besmirch his resplendent fame and glorious memory. Instead of seeing in the war of secession the result of a conflict of economic and political systems, these men--alien to America in soul if not in speech--have spread broadcast through the land the infamous charge that the fateful struggle was deliberately brought about by Jewish agents intriguing for the accomplishment of Jewish purposes. `I do not insult my Jewish fellow-citizens by pretending to believe that this fantastic charge needs refutation. I refer to it only that I may voice my indignant protest against the infamous insult thus heaped upon the name and memory of Abraham Lincoln. If the charge were true, he whom we have loved to honor as the noblest and fairest exemplar of American ideals would have to be regarded either as a deliberate traitor compared to whom Benedict Arnold was a very patron saint of patriotism and loyalty, or as a poor silly dupe of others, a mere moron in fact. And whichever of these verdicts was rendered against Lincoln would have to be rendered against Seward and Chase and Welle and the rest of his advisers. No foul slander of America that emanated from the gutter press of Berlin during the war matched the infamy of this. Pity for Henry Ford. `I do not abuse or condemn Mr. Henry Ford here today. On the contrary, I regard him with profound and unmeasured pity. No more pitiable figure can be found in our history. With all his material wealth he is poorer than the poorest wretch to be found in the bread line of this city. His poverty of soul is so great that he is i ncapable of partaking of the American spirit. He is poverty-stricken intellectually, morally and spiritually. I would rather be starving so that I envied the dogs their crusts, and homeless so that I envied the very rats their holes, but with an understanding love of American ideals in my heart, than be the responsible owner of The Dearborn Independent. `In its attempts to poison the well-springs of American faith and inspiration The Dearborn Independent has retrieved from the sewers of the reactionary politics of Europe the so-called Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion. It professes that in publishing and distributing widely this notorious forgery it has only a patriotic motive, and that it is no part of its purpose to promote that hideous evil which we unscientifically call anti-Semitism, that evil of prejudice and hatred against the Jew as Jew. So professed the Bessarabetz of Kishinev, but pogroms resulted from its propaganda nevertheless. The success of the indecent and traitorous campaign of The Dearborn Independent would mean pogroms against the Jews in America, let there be no mistake upon that point. Fortunately, there is no likelihood of that success occurring, for the good sense of the gentle population of America is a bulwark against which the prostituted hirelings of the ignorant man of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 863 millions will spend themselves in vain. We sh all beat anti-Semitism to i ts knees and crush it, because it is a menace to the America we love and an affront to everything in which we take pride. History of the Protocols. `As many of you are aware, I have taken great pains to trace the origin and history of the so-called `Protocols.' There is not the slightest doubt in my mind that they were deliberately concocted in the headquarters of the old secret police of Russia under Czarism as one of the means of combating the great struggle for democracy and self-government. This is made evident by the testimony of no less a person than the mysterious Nilus, reputed author of the book in which the protocols were first given to the world. Nobody has been able to produce this mythical personage; no responsible person has been found to testify to the actuality of his existence. If he could only be found and placed upon the witness stand and cross-examined, what a sight it would be for gods and men! `In 1903 the first edition of a little book bearing his name appeared, a diatribe o f s uch f anatical m ysticism a s R asputin, o f m alodorous m emory, might have written. In that book, despite its anti-Semitism, there was no reference to the protocols. In 1905 a second edition appeared containing the protocols. I n th at e dition he te lls us tha t th e pr otocols c ame int o h is possession in 1901. He offered no explanation of his failure to use them or even to mention them in the first edition of his book in 1903, though they served his purpose so wonderfully well and had been in his possession for two y ears prior to its pu blication. I kn ow the re ason a nd wi ll p resently explain it to you. `In that edition o f 1 905 N ilus to ld h ow the pr otocols c ame int o h is possession. He said that the protocols had been stolen by a woman from `a highly initiated Freemason.' He said that the protocols were signed by representatives of the Thirty-third Degree of the Masonic Order of Zion. The name of the Freemason from whom the documents had been stolen was not given: the name of the woman thief was not given: the names of the Freemasons who signed them were not given. Not so much as a facsimile of a single page was offered as evidence of the authenticity of the documents. Indeed, Nilus naively admitted that he never saw the originals; that what had been h anded to him wa s a ma nuscript p urporting to b e a n ` authentic translation' of the do cuments s tolen b y the wo man f rom th e c areless Freemason conspirator -- evidently in some Swiss cabaret where the wine flowed freely. On the basis of such a flimsy story as that no judge or jury in the United States would convict a pickpocket. Yet The Dearborn Independent would convict three millions of our citizens of treachery to this republic upon that testimony. `In 1917 appeared a new edition of the protocols, with a new introduction by the mysterious Nilus. Keep the date well in mind, together with that of the first publication of the protocols in 1 905, for t he da tes a re of the utm ost significance. In this edition Nilus says of the protocols: `This manuscript was 864 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein called, `The Protocols of the Zionist Men of Wisdom,' and it was given to me by the now deceased leader of the Tshernigov nobility, who later became Vice-Governor of Stavropol, Alexis Nicholaievich Sukhotin. I had already begun to work with my pen for the glory of the Lord, and I was friendly with Sukhotin because he was a man of my opinion, i. e., extremely conservative, as they are now termed. `Sukhotin told me that he in turn had obtained the manuscript from a lady who always lived abroad. This lady was a noblewoman from Tshernigov. He mentioned her by name, but I have forgotten it. He said that she obtained it in some mysterious way, by theft, I believe. Sukhotin also said the one copy of the manuscript was given by this lady to Sipiagin, then Minister of the Interior, upon her return from abroad, and that Sipiagin was subsequently killed. Evidence Against Nilus. `This story comes pretty close to convicting Nilus of being an agent of the Czar's Secret Police. Sukhotin, from whom he claims to have obtained the manuscript, was a notorious anti-Semite and leader of the Black Hundreds. Sipiagin, who is mentioned as having also had a copy of the manuscript, was also a bitter anti-Semite and one of the most infamous of the late Czar's bureaucrats. He was assassinated by Stephen Balmashev in 1902. Thus, if this story is true, Nilus is linked up in a very definite way with the secret agencies of the old regime. At the same time, it is worth while noting that Nilus names Sukhotin and Sipiagin only when they are dead and beyond questioning. He presents no evidence to substantiate his tale. He has `forgotten' the name of the `noblewoman from Tshernigov.' Criminologists would deduce from these two stories that the author belongs to a well-known criminal type. `Let me call your attention to two interesting facts in connection with this story of 1917. The first is that Nilus omits all reference to his previous statement that the protocols were `signed by representatives of Zion of the thirty-third degree.' The second is that having told us in 1905 that the friend who gave him the protocols in 1901 assured him that they had been `stolen by a woman,' and told us in the introduction of 1917 that the friend from whom he received the documents was Sukhotin, who told him the name of the woman thief, which, however, he managed to forget, he adds an epilogue to the story in which he tells us that the protocols were actually stolen, not by a woman at all, but by Sukhotin himself! And that instead of having been stolen by a woman from a careless Freemason, Sukhotin stole them from a safe in Paris. His words are that the protocols `were stealthily removed from a large book of notes on lectures' and that `my friend found them in the safe of the headquarters office of the Society of Zion, which is situated at present in France.' `Was ever liar more confused? First we have an unknown woman stealing the documents from `one of the most highly initiated leaders of Freemasonry; next we have the documents presented as having been obtained The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 865 by Sukhotin from a `noblewoman from Tschernigov' whose name Nilus has forgotten; finally, we have this friend--i. e., Sukhotin--named as the thief. The woman thief disappears and the `highly initiated Freemason' disappears. It is Sukhotin who is the thief, and he steals the protocols fro m a safe in Paris. So much for Nilus. I may add that I am assured--though I cannot vouch for the statement--that Sukhotin was not outside of Russia between 1890 and 1905. `And now let me explain the significance of the dates of publication to which I have already referred: When the first publication of the protocols took place, in 1905, Russia was seething with revolution. When the second publication to ok place, in Ja nuary, 1917, Russia wa s a gain seething wi th revolution. No one who is familiar with the history and practices of the Russian secret police and the Black Hundreds can have the slightest doubt that the publication of the protocols was in each case designed to create antiJewish uprisings to divert the minds of the Russian people from revolutionary agitation. That was a familiar method of the Czarist police and Black Hundreds. It was a backfire. Suppression of Evidence Charged. `This then is the history of the protocols, a history of indecent forgery by the unscrupulous, conscienceless agents of Russian Czarism. It is upon materials so rotten and reeking with dishonor that this elaborate campaign is erected. I regret to have to say that those who are responsible for the publication and distribution of the protocols in this country--which includes not only Mr. Ford's paper, but publishing firms hitherto regarded as reputable--have been guilty of conduct as dishonest and dishonorable as the original concoctors of the protocols themselves. They have suppressed, deliberately a nd w ithout t he s lightest e xplanation to th e r eader, p assages from the original Russian publication of the protocols which would have made them the laughing stock of the English-speaking world. `In 1895 a book was published in France which attempted to prove the existence of a world-wide conspiracy against Christian civilization. In that book the theory was advanced that the English people are all of the Jewish race, and that the British Government is the central force of this worldwide Jewish conspiracy. In his book Nilus reproduced this fantastic theory but, recognizing that it would cause the protocols to be laughed out of court, The Dearborn Independent, The London Morning Post and all the other publishers of the protocols in England and America have carefully deleted this part of the book by Nilus. The reason for the deletion is as obvious as the dishonor of it. `Upon the strength of statements made in the protocols, The Dearborn Independent, The London Morning Post, and other organs of anti-Semitism have charged that the international Socialist movement is part and parcel of this vast conspiracy of Jewish world imperialism. Neither in the protocols themselves nor in any of the numerous comments upon them has any shred of evidence been adduced in support of this charge. As one who has given 866 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein practically all his life to the Socialist cause, I indignantly repudiate the charge that I have either consciously served such a conspiracy or been ignorantly duped by it. `The ignorance of Henry Ford upon all that pertains to American history is a matter of court record, and needs no demonstration here and now. Were he less ignorant of history, he would know that the charge thus leveled against the Socialist movement has been leveled against almost every great modern movement of protest. It was made against the Protestant Reformation, a gainst th e F rench Re volution, a gainst Ma zzini a nd his followers in Italy, against the German revolutionists of 1848, against trade unionism in England. Whether socialism is right or wrong, desirable or undesirable, is a question upon which honest men and woman may differ. It is a q uestion t o b e a nswered u pon i ts own merits i n t he A merican w ay. Whoever injects into the discussion of that question the passion engendered by racial and religious prejudices and hatreds is unworthy of America. He who propagates in this country antagonism to any race or creed represented in our citizenship, whether it be against Jews, Poles, Germans, Irish, English or negroes; or against Judaism, Catholicism or Protestantism, assails the very foundations of our most cherished and characteristic American institutions. `Majority of Bolsheviki Not Jews.' `The Dearborn Independent, like all the rest of the anti-Semitic press of both h emispheres, c harges th at B olshevism i n Russia a nd e lsewhere is a movement instigated and led by Jews as part of the conspiracy to bring about the Jewish domination of the world. In support of this charge, the protocols are of fered in e vidence. T he re asons for making the c harge a re qu ite obvious--Bolshevism is repugnant to the moral sense of the great mass of civilized mankind. It is the negation of virtuous principals which the enlightened of all races and all religions hold in reverence. It denies the ideal of government based upon the sanction of the governed and accepts that of government by brute force wielded by a few. To persuade the people of America that Bolshevism is essentially a Jewish movement, part of a conspiracy to reduce civilization to chaos and to prepare the way for a Jewish super-government of the world, would mean the uniting of all the rest of our population against the Jews. That is the object. `In support of this most serious charge not a scintilla of credible evidence has been offered. It is true, of course, that there are Jews among the Bolsheviki in Russia, but it is equally true that the overwhelming majority of the Bolsheviki are not Jews, either racially or by religious faith and affiliation. It is also equally true that the anti-Bolshevist movement in Russia, that heroic struggle of democracy against an unspeakably brutal despotism, is very largely carried on by Jews.' Mr. Spargo contradicted the statement of The Dearborn Independent that `every commissar in Russia today is a Jew.' Enumerating Lenin, Tchitcherin, Krassin, Dzerzhinsky, Umarcharsky, Rykov, Kolontal, Borch-Brouyevich as non-Jews, he went on to assert that of the seventeen members of the Council The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 867 of Peoples' Commissars only one, Trotsky, was a Jew, and while there were many Jews holding minor places in the Bolshevist re'gime, there were also serving in it many ex-officers of the Czar's army who were of Christian faith and for the same reason--because `what else could they do?' He went on to point out that Bolshevism was the negation of the faith and morals which constitute the strongest bond of the Jewish people, and cited the fact that the use of the Hebrew language had been prohibited under the Soviet, adding: `There is not a single Jew connected with the Bolshevist movement in Russia in any prominent capacity who is not an apostate, having renounced all the faith and ties of Israel. There is not one of them who ever took the slightest part in the affairs of the Russian Jewry. As against this mere handful of apostate Jews, for every one of whom there are a hundred non-Jews among the Bolsheviki, we have the many millions of the Jewish population of Russia who are the innocent victims of Bolshevism. Hundreds of thousands of Jewish merchants and small business men, comprising a large part of the hated and persecuted bourgeoisie, have been ruined by the Bolsheviki, thousands of Jewish families have been deported from Soviet Russia, and are now dragging out a miserable existence as refugees in Siberia and elsewhere. Billions of Jewish wealth have been confiscated by the Bolsheviki. T he Sov iet Government h as shot and is s till sh ooting Jew ish public men, lawyers, engineers, physicians, teachers and workmen, for participation in the struggle against Bolshevism. In view of these facts is it less than ridiculous to charge that Bolshevism is part of a Jewish conspiracy? Surely any intelligent person must see that the only hope for the success of any such conspiracy must lie in maintaining a Jewish solidarity in R ussia which could only be attained, if at all, by devising some means of exempting the Jews from the suffering and oppression imposed upon the non-Jewish population. `For the problems which arise from the presence in the same land of Jews and non-Jews, in large masses, solution must be sought and found by the best and ablest minds, Jewish and non-Jewish, working together in earnest cooperation, united by love of America and loyalty to its ideals and institutions. Because anti-Semitism makes that impossible, and thereby prevents the peaceful, wise and speedy solution of these difficult problems, I denounce it as treason to America and all that America stands for in our affections.'" The New York Times reported on 26 November 1921 on page 9, "SPARGO WOULD LET FORD GO ON TALKING Invite Him Here to Tell Why He Opposes the Jews, Lecturer 868 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Tells Audience. SEES ORGANIZED CAMPAIGN Socialist Author Says It Is Part of International System With Headquarters in Berlin. Speaking on `The Anti-Semitic Spirit in America,' at a meeting of the League for Political Education in the Town Hall yesterday morning, John Spargo, Socialist author and lecturer, said there was a campaign of organized anti-Semitism in this country which was part of an international system, with headquarters in Berlin, in so far as he was able to learn. It was not the business of the Jew as such but the duty of Jew and Gentile to combat this prejudice, h e sa id. Th e sit uation c alled f or dil igence by the Chr istian in exposing the fallacies of the propaganda because he owed to the Jew precisely that measure of justice he would want to be shown to others who come to America to make their homes, Mr. Spargo argued. Mr. Spargo reviewed the race prejudices which had existed in America in other years, and in his analysis of them said: `It is always difficult to avoid suspicion of the different groups we have drawn from other countries where there has been a barrier of language, creed or customs.' At the close of his address Mr. Spargo answered questions from the audience. One person asked what should be done with Henry Ford. `Leave him alone,' replied Mr. Spargo, `let him talk. Invite him to the Town Hall and let him tell you why he is opposed to the Jews, if he will.' On the main topic of his lecture, Mr. Spargo said: The Jews and Columbus. `We ha ve a lways h ad th e Jew wi th us, because e ssentially he is a wanderer. In years gone by we had the Jew only in numbers capable of assimilation. There were Jews interested in the voyage of Columbus, if we are to believe history. Certain there were Jews interested in the American Revolution. Washington knew several on whom he could depend and whose fortunes were at his disposal. `It is a good thing to remember that there never was any time in the history of the country when it was possible to distinguish a citizen of Jewish birth from a citizen of non-Jewish birth. I say that, bearing especially in mind the accusation made against the attitude of the Jew in the great World War. I went with Premier Clemenceau to visit the wounded of our men and one could distinguish no distinction of service to our country among them. `We forget that the Jew comes to us virtually helpless. He doesn't speak our language; he doesn't understand our laws and customs. How is he going to know? He takes up his home among his own people who have preceded him. If he becomes successful and learns the ways of America he is likely to move elsewhere. Your task and mine is to see that in the administration of cities we do not permit our politicians to take advantage of the temporary The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 869 condition of the peoples evolving into American citizens.' Mr. Spargo dwelt on some of the hopeful signs of amicable relations among the people of America, in telling of Thanksgiving service in which Jews and Christians took part. Taking up the existence of anti-Semitism in American, as already told, Mr. Spargo also said: `I dislike to hear of Jewish organizations going to court for injunctions against Henry Ford and his Dearborn Independent. We cannot save ourselves from anti-Semitism by suppressing free speech. The only safe thing for Jew and Gentile to do is to let them come out in the open and not compel them to operate in subterranean channels. Pamphlets from Germany. `A few days ago a man came to New York from Yokohoma by way of San Francisco. He was introduced to a friend of mine to whom he said, `See what I have come to do.' He exhibited pamphlets printed in most of the modern languages accusing the Jews of most every untoward event that has ever happened. He admitted that he had brought the pamphlets here for distribution. The pamphlets were printed in Yokohoma through funds provided by monarchist groups in Germany. `This group desires the restoration of the old re'gime in Germany and Russia. If they are to succeed in Russia by a coup d'etat they must turn the peasant Russian men and women against those in authority. Nobody has suffered under Bolshevist rule quite as hard as the Jews, for they belonged to the small trading class which those now in authority set out to destroy. It is a libel against the Jews and a treason against America when people try to foster hatred because of what the Bolshevists did in Russia.' `You and I as Americans worthy of Washington, Lincoln and Roosevelt must set ourselves against this attempt to divide our citizenry along the lines of religious and racial hatred. Let it go out to the world that every manifestation of this evil spirit will be deemed treason.'" Spargo's efforts to discredit Ford and the Protocols were not very successful, and there are many reasons why he failed to achieve his aim. It must be borne in mind that Spargo's emotional flag-waving appeals to patriotism and his desire to link Henry Ford's activities to Germany came soon after the end of World War I, and many Americans had come to hate Germany. As a Marxist, Spargo was well aware of the value of "false consciousness" in appealing to the emotions of the public in order to avoid legitimate accusations of corruption. Americans knew that corruption was rampant and Spargo should have made a less shallow, more substantive appeal to the public. Spargo should have recognized that Ford expressed legitimate concerns about the corruption that was occurring, and Spargo should have distinguished the criminal actions of the few, from the innocence of the many, and joined Ford in condemning the corruption, while chastising him for his overly general attacks on Jews. John Spargo was long a socialist revolutionary, which put him in close company 870 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein with many Jews. Spargo protested a little too loudly that he was not an apologist for the Jews, which revealed that he was not only an apologist, but a hypocrite as well--a man who could not be trusted. It is interesting to note that Spargo places great emphasis on the dates of 1905 and 1917, but does not address the Jewish bankers' deliberate destruction of the Russian economy, their financing of the Japanese war against Russia and concurrent collusion to bankrupt Russia, their distribution of revolutionary propaganda to the Russian Army, and their funding of Bolshevik revolutionaries--all of which gave the Czar just cause to fight back against these Jewish bankers' war against him and the Russian State. We know that the Jewish bankers attacked the Czar and the Russian people, because Jacob Schiff, a German Jewish financier who had emigrated to America and who headed the banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., bragged that he had destroyed Russia, in The New York Times in 1917. These facts were well-known at the time. Instead of simply making an ad hominem attack on Henry Ford, Spargo could have taken the opportunity to point out the injustice of generalizing the behavior of a few to the many innocent; and at the same have criticized Jacob Schiff's attack on the Russian People, which ultimately led to mass murder and countless other Bolshevist atrocities. Spargo did not mention the fact that Nilus complained in his book of 1905 that his earlier attempts to make the Protocols widely known were unsuccessful. Nilus only succeeded in popularizing the Protocols after events had fulfilled the plans set forth in the Protocols. Spargo was mistaken to believe that the Protocols appeared for the first time in 1905. A more honest inquiry into the facts might have more successfully combated the harm the exposure of the Protocols caused to many innocent Jews. Instead of addressing the issues which were known to anyone who had read THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, Spargo largely relied upon personal attack to discredit people and alleged that there was a vast conspiracy to deceive the public with lies, allegations he tried to magically wave away with the American flag. It did not work. It was a poor attempt and both Spargo and THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT played into the hands of the political Zionists, who savored the rapid rise in political anti-Semitism. Spargo pointed to contradictions in the allegations that Jews were behind Bolshevism, whilst Jews suffered along side Gentiles from Bolshevik atrocities. He was right to assert that the majority of Jews were not Bolsheviks and that Jews could not be classified so narrowly by a single political stance. However, political Zionists saw the emancipation of the Jews of Russia by the Russian Revolution, which was soon taken over by the Bolsheviks, as a threat to the supposed purity of the Jewish "race". The Zionists had an incentive to attack Jews and cause their concentration and deportation in Bolshevik dominated lands, because the Zionists believed that Bolshevism po tentially pr ovided Jew s w ith a sa nctuary, w hich w ould r esult in assimilation that would be fatal to the "Jewish race". The Zionists and their antiSemitic allies issued an international threat, that if the governments of the world failed to sponsor Zionism, all nations would suffer the terror of Bolshevism. The political Zionists viewed the anti-Semitism the terrors of Bolshevism provoked as a positive force which helped the Zionists to keep the Jews segregated against their The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 871 will. Jews were indeed behind Bolshevism and it provided them with a means to oppress Gentiles and Jews in a way that would force segregation. It was irrational to assert that the Protocols were the product of vast anti-Semitic conspiracy, and to concomitantly argue that the Protocols were forgeries on their face because they alleged a vast conspiracy of Jewish forces. Why was it that Gentiles were allegedly capable of conspiracies, but Jews were not? Such an argument l eft t he p ublic w ith n o c hoice b ut t o c hoose b etween tw o c onspiracy theories. Many people decided that if this is way of the world, they had better side with their own kind. Most people were Gentiles. John Spargo failed to note the fact that the United States Government took an active interest in the Protocols long before Henry Ford learned of their existence and the U. S. Government took the Protocols very seriously, because it believed that many of the events foretold in the Protocols had since come to pass, and that the world was in danger. The fantastic nature of the Protocols, which makes them appear to be fabrications on their face, is what convinced so many of their authenticity when actual events mirrored those foretold in its pages--for how else could anyone have known that such unprecedented things would come to pass, unless someone had planned them? Many asked, "Even if forgeries, forgeries of what?" It was difficult for many to believe that the Protocols were simply fabrications with no basis in fact. Though Spargo focused on discrediting Nilus, later attempts to debunk the Protocols considered Nilus to be an honest man who was duped by the Czar's secret police. Henry Ford stated that he would not be persuaded to change his mind about the facts by emotional attacks aimed at discrediting him and the sources of his information, but which avoided addressing the indisputable factual record of events and published statements. Ford claimed that he was not motivated by prejudice and that s hould a nyone b e a ble to d isprove th e u nderlying f acts a nd c ircumstances alleged in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, or to discredit the logic used to draw the conclusions which were there drawn, he would disavow those contentions.874 John Spargo was initially a v ocal and dogmatic advocate of Marxism. Spargo wrote Karl Marx: His Life and Work, B.W. Huebsch, New York, (1910), National Labour Press, Manchester, (1910); as well as many other books advocating Socialism and Marxism. He described himself as being far redder than the pink H. G. Wells. Like "Colonel" Edward Mandell House, he publicly advocated many875 much needed social reforms and strongly supported women's rights. However, he did this as a means to gain the public's trust and later revealed that his true objective had always been to tear down society and make life unbearable for people so as to force them into revolution.876 While other Socialists went to prison for protesting the war that they alleged was fought not for the people of America but for the wealthy elites, Spargo took a turn to the right in 1917--the year the Zionists turned on Germany and brought America into the war--and began to support American intervention in the First World War on the side of the British. Though a member of the Socialist Party of the United States, he abandoned the Party in 1917, because it opposed American intervention in the European war. Spargo wrote in 1929, "I resigned from the Socialist Party, in 1917, because of the adoption by it of a policy of active opposition to the war." He877 872 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein gave no reason for this move other than to say that the anti-war policy was "shameful", "stupid" and "thoroughly bad"--why he deemed it so, Spargo did not say--again he waved his hands and hoped the show was enough to end an argument. Spargo's public statements were often emotional, not logical. He ma y simply have been a supporter of Zionism, which movement led America into the war. He may have felt a loyalty to England--he originally hailed from Great Britain. In any event, his pr imary int erests we re no t th ose of the Am erican p roletariat. S ome believed he was a crypto-Jew and he had a very Jewish appearance, though he asserted that he was a Gentile. While Spargo b egan to su pport th e wa r, mos t So cialists i n A merica vo cally opposed the "Imperialists' War". In order to suppress any expression of anti-war sentiment, President Wilson passed the Espionage Act, the Sabotage Act and the Sedition Act, which restricted free speech. Socialists were prosecuted under these laws, which obviously violated the First Amendment, despite the fact that Wilson's Supreme Court upheld their alleged constitutionality. Socialist leaders like Eugene V. Debs were sentenced to long prison terms under these illegal Acts. Others, like Emma Goldman, were deported to Russia. Emma Goldman was a Russian Jew who had emigrated to America, where she agitated for anarchy and assassination. Her lectures inspired Leon F. Czolgosz to assassinate President McKinley. She disseminated Frankist Nihilism in the United878 States. Her lectures discussed the sterilization of criminals, the alleged need for woman to not have children, the alleged need to end patriotism, the alleged need to destroy all government and the alleged need to destroy Christianity. She later agitated f or B olshevism in the Un ited Stat es. B olshevism f ell o ut o f f avor w ith Western Jew s a fter t he wa r w hen it became apparent t hat it did ind eed le ad to assimilation. When Goldman was deported back to Russia, she claimed that she had become disenchanted with the Bolshevik movement and with the tyrant Lenin's oppression of free speech. She ended her years in luxury sponsored by the879 patronage of the immensely wealthy heiress Peggy Guggenheim. The rejection of Bolshevik brutality and the disenchantment of many Russians who had lived through the Revolution in R ussia is c aptured in Alexander Blok's poem The Twelve. For Communists, Liberalism was only a means to attract initiates. They had no real desire to liberate the working class. Their desire was to destroy. Emma Goldman admitted that she had always known that Marxism would lead to tyranny. John Clayton quoted Emma Goldman in The Chicago Tribune on 18 June 1920 on the front page, in an article entitled, "Russian Soviet `Rotten,' Emma Goldman Says", "`You're right, it is rotten,' she said. `But it is what we should have expected. We always knew the Marxian theory was impossible, a breeder of tyranny. We blinded ourselves to its faults in America because we believed it might accomplish something." "Big" Bill Haywood was sentenced to twenty years in Federal prison for encouraging workers to strike during the war. Robert Goldstein was sentenced to ten years in Federal prison for a making a movie about the American Revolution, The The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 873 Spirit of '76, which depicted British soldiers firing upon Americans. Since Britain was our ally in the First World War, the Government held that Goldstein's historically correct film was against the law. Goldstein, a man who exhibited great strength of character and the finest of American values, spent three years in prison and his career was destroyed. Pacifists like Henry Ford faced Federal Criminal prosecution if they continued to speak out against the war. Cr ypto-Jewish Communists/Socialists; including "Miss Rose Pastor", a Russian Jew, and Morris Hillquit, born Moses Hillkowitz in Riga, Latvia; were also prosecuted. Note that880 most Americans were pro-German and anti-British, given the England was America's most common enemy in war, until Zionist propagandists turned America against Germany with lies and unconstitutional laws which made it illegal to be proGerman, Zionist laws which made it illegal to be honest. Woodrow Wilson's actions were seemingly inexplicable, given that Wilson was long a pacifist, as was his first wife Ellen Axzon, who died on 6 August 1914. Wilson's Secretary of State, William Jennings Bryan, was also a pacificist, and he advocated American neutrality. Bryan helped Wilson to win his Presidential election. Wilson betrayed Bryan pacifism and his long terms efforts to prevent the Rothschilds from gaining control over America's money. On 9 July 1896 William Jennings Bryan gave a speech before the Democratic National Convention while running for President. He opposed the Jewish bankers who wanted control over America's money and spoke in expressly Christian term's, "No, my friends, that will never be the verdict of our people. Therefore, we care not upon what lines the battle is fought. If they say bimetallism is good, but that we cannot have it until other nations help us, we reply that, instead of having a gold standard because England has, we will restore bimetallism, and then let England have bimetallism because the United States has it. If they dare to c ome out in the open field and defend the gold standard as a good thing, we will fight them to the uttermost. Having behind us the producing masses of this nation and the world, supported by the commercial interests, the laboring interests and the toilers everywhere, we will answer their demand for a gold standard by saying to them: You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns, you shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold."881 Wilson's second wife, Edith Bolling Galt, whom he married on 18 December 1915, was a strong interventionalist. Wilson's friends won the Balfour Declaration and made great fortunes from the wars Wilson conducted --wars anticipated in882 Zionist "Colonel" House's book Philip Dru: Administrator, B. W. Huebsch, New York, (1912). "Colonel" House was the Zionist agent who ran the Wilson administration. Silas Bent published a review of the books The Life of Woodrow Wilson by883 Josephus Daniels and The True Story of Woodrow Wilson by David Lawrence884 under the caption "Career of the Creator of `International Conscience'" in The New York Times Book Review 22 June 1924 on page 3, in which Bent wrote, among other 874 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein things, "Mr. Lawrence quotes [President Woodrow Wilson] as calling the Colonel `a monumental faker.' That was in private conversation. Mr. Wilson did not reply to his predecessor's attacks on him as a candidate. To Col onel E . M . H ouse Mr . L awrence g ives c redit fo r influence i n naming the greater part of the first Wilson Cabinet. Mr. Daniels mentions Colonel House only in reference to the appointment of Albert. S. Burleson as Postmaster General. It was Colonel House, so Mr. Lawrence says, who first interested Mr. Wilson in banking reform. It was Colonel House who made a trip to Wall Street before the inauguration and reassured the most powerful bankers in this country about Mr. Wilson's views, telling them his intentions toward business and finance, so as to avert a threatened panic. The se cond M rs. Wil son, a ccording to M r. L awrence, w as c hiefly responsible for the break between her husband and Colonel House. She exercised an extraordinary influence and thought the Colonel was too much in evidence at Versailles. It was she, according to the same writer, who caused the break with Secretary Tumulty; but some of those who read Mr. Tulmuty's about himself and the President regarded that as abundant provocation." Wilson, himself, stated in a campaign speech before he was elected for his first term as President, "Since I e ntered p olitics, I ha ve c hiefly had men's v iews c onfided to me privately. Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of somebody, are afraid of something. They kn ow tha t th ere is a po wer s omewhere so or ganized, so su btle, s o watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they had better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it."885 After the war, Spargo wrote numerous books and articles condemning the Bolshevists in Russia. Former pacifist and Marxist John Spargo was not alone in his post-war attacks on Bolshevism. Many Zionists were concerned that Bolshevism was leading to assimilation--and many Zionists like Einstein and Weizmann resented Rathenau for his assimilationist views. In Germany, vitriolic anti-Semite Theodor Fritsch alleged in 1922 that, "The Soviet government boasts in its own newspapers that since 1917 no fewer than 1,764,875 people have been slaughtered by [Bolshevism], among them 192,350 workers, 260,000 soldiers, 815,000 peasants, 155,250 intellectuals. The whole of Russian economic life has been destroyed; part [of the country] is transformed into a desert; and further millions have been consigned to starvation. We have never heard that Rathenau raised the slightest o bjection t o t he c riminal r egime. R ather, h e e ntertains f riendly The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 875 relations toward the Soviet tyranny, . . ."886 In 1929, John Spargo, the man who had protested so loudly against any implication that he had been duped into Socialism, published an article entitled, "Why I Am No Longer a Socialist", in the magazine Nation's Business. Though not attributing Socialism to a Jewish conspiracy, and maintaining that his motives had always been noble and pure, Spargo nevertheless believed that international Socialism was a dangerous delusion: "More than 20 years of my life were given to the advocacy of international Socialism and the work of upbuilding the Socialist movement. Today I am thoroughly convinced that the Socialist philosophy is unsound, the Socialist program d angerous a nd re actionary, a nd the Soc ialist mo vement a mischievous illusion. As sincerely and earnestly as I formerly proclaimed Socialism to be the greatest hope of mankind, though with less energy and strength, I now proclaim my conviction that only disaster could result from a se rious a nd c omprehensive a ttempt to c arry the Socialist pr ogram in to effect. [***] Deluded and misdirected in their aim as I believe them to be, the men and women who make up the Socialist movement are, by and large, as intelligent and as decent as other people, possessing their full share of the virtues and no more than their share of human frailty."887 The emotional and polemic nature of Spargo's attacks were typical of the religious zealotry and arrogance he affirmed were a part of his Socialist upbringing and propagandizing, "The comprehensiveness of the Marxian philosophy and the completeness and finality of its explanation of the social structure endowed the movement as a whole, and individual Socialists, with the superb audacity and splendid arrogance un iversally c haracteristic of the pr opaganda of the mov ement. [***] Like countless thousands of others, my life was consecrated to the cause as to a priesthood."888 Jean Paul Marat offered a model for these Socialist propagandists. Marat published the journals L'Ami du Peuple (The Friend of the People) and Journal de la R e'publique Fr anc,aise (Journal of the French Revolution) during the French Revolution and used them to make vitriolic personal attacks, which were effectively death warrants. Marat called for mass murder in the name of the people. He called for brutality and tyranny in the name of liberty, equality and fraternity. Though Spargo wrote passionately of the alleged high morality which drove him to embrace Socialism with a religious devotion to its cause, he admitted that Socialism actively worked to undermine all that was good in society. He openly admitted that he was a part of this effort to inflict misery on the masses. Just as some political Zionists sought to subvert all good will toward Jews and to make the lives of Jews miserable in order to force them to Zionism, some Socialists deliberately 876 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein subverted everything good in society in order to bring about its ruin and make way for their allegedly benevolent and Utopian tyranny. Burton J. Hendrick, who had just recently completed a series of articles on Jews in The World's Work, warned in the889 early 19 20's o f t he fa ct th at the Polish a nd Russian Jews, wh o h ad e migrated to America, posed a threat to the American system and attempted to take over trade and labor unions in order to use the unions' membership to destroy the United States and make it a part of a world-wide soviet system run by Jews, "There are three divisions of Jews in the United States. These are the Sephardic Jews, the German Jews, and the Eastern or Polish Jews. The first two make up perhaps 500,000 of the more than 3,000,000 Jews in the United States. The last comprise more than 2,500,000; they comprise the vast bulk of our Jewish population. In previous articles the present writer has emphasized the fact that about the only quality the Sephardic and German Jews have in common with the Polish Jew is a common religion. In all other respects, in history, ethnology, in physical and mental characteristics, they are absolutely different. Practically all students of Jewish history maintain that the Jews of Western and Eastern Europe are distinct races--as different as is an Englishman from a Sicilian or a German from a Slav. That the Western Jews represent a vastly higher stage of achievement in business, in politics, in literature and the arts than the Eastern, is the plain historic record. Practically all the great Jewish names that have become familiar to cultivated people--Spinoza, Mendelssohn, Heine, Disraeli, Ehrlich--are those of Western Jews. Such success as has come to American Jews in business and finance is confined, almost exclusively, to Jews of Western origin; such are the Seligmans, the Schiffs, the Kahns, the Warburgs, the Guggenheims. Is it true that in this matter of `Americanization' this same distinction must be made? Is it a fact that, as a mass, the Spanish and German Jews become good Americans and that, as a mass, the Polish Jews do not? [***] [Polish Jews] always resented--as they do to-day--the idea that they were Poles or a part of the Polish State; they insisted on being Jews and nothing else. Nor does it seem t o be the case that the Jews in Poland were compelled to lead a distinct existence by the Government as a part of an anti-Jewish policy; the Ghetto was their own creation and their own choice; the fact that they were able to enjoy this privilege and many others, was what made their sojourn in Poland so agreeable and so free from the persecutions to which they were subject in other countries. This seems to indicate that the lack of national feeling which the Polish Jews evince to-day is not the product of Russian persecution, but that it is a deep lying racial trait. Poland was perhaps the greatest `melting pot' of the Middle Ages; it found no difficulty in absorbing Germans, Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Irish; but it never absorbed its Jews. For it seems the fact that the Polish Jews care no more for Poland to-day than did their medieval ancestors. As a mass they have shown no interest in a regenerated Poland; in the World War their support was thrown to Germany; and the present bitter anti-Jewish feeling in Poland to-day is explained by this The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 877 pro-Germanism. Why is it that, whereas German, French, Spanish, and French Jews have demonstrated this nationalistic impulse, the Polish Jews have seemed to be so devoid of it? That is a question for the historian and the student of racial psychology. The training of this mass Polish mind, therefore, is not favorable to a quick understanding of and enthusiasm for American principles. Are there any manifestations of indifference and even unfriendliness in the daily life of the Polish Jews in New York? The first fact that impresses the inquirer, as he attempts to glance into the composite mind of metropolitan Jewry, is its reading matter. The thing that startles is that the Yiddish press of New York City is extremely socialistic. The great newspapers edited by Jews, published by Jews, and read by Jews, are preaching political principles whose success means the destruction of the American system of government. The great Yiddish newspaper of New York's East Side is Vorwarts (The Forward), edited by Mr. Abraham Cahan, a Russian Jew of romantic personal history and of literary attainments of a high order--he has won wide recognition as a short story writer in English. The Forward has a daily circulation of 160,000 copies. It is one of the most successful and one of the most profitable newspapers in New York or in the United States. It is found in practically every Yiddish reading home and wields with its clientele an influence such as few English papers can boast with theirs. Its political principles are not found in the platform of the Republican or Democratic parties, in the Declaration of Independence, or in the Constitution of the United States. It draws practically no inspiration from American history. The lives of Washington, Franklin, Jefferson, Lincoln, and the other American immortals furnish its writers no examples. Its principles are derived fr om Das Kapital of Karl Marx. The wisdom or the folly of Socialism are not the issue here. The only point insisted on is that Socialism is not Americanism; it may be better or worse; but it is not the same. The triumph of Marxism means the destruction of every principle upon which the American state rests, and it makes ridiculous a century and a half of American history. It substitutes `internationalism' for a robust American nationalism, `the solidarity of the working classes' for the American allegiance to the central government, `the dictatorship of the proletariat' for representative institutions. That a newspaper should exist advocating these doctrines is not especially significant; every opinion, in politics or theology, necessarily has its spokesman in so large and diversified a country as the United States; what is significant is that the newspapers preaching such doctrines, e specially The Forward, should be the most widely read of all publications on the East Side. That, in order to obtain a large circulation with the Yiddish reading public, a newspaper should be obliged to preach the same principles that produced the Bolshevist Revolution in Russia is the thing that gives one pause. Let us imagine, for example, that the New York Times, the Tribune, and the Evening Post were constantly advocating the overthrow of the American Government and its substitution by a Socialistic state; that they were constantly denouncing American `nationalism' and 878 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein praying for the day when it would be superseded by international `solidarity.' This would not necessarily mean that these newspapers represented a perverted mentality, for any man is free to b elieve t hese doctrines and to advocate them and need not be regarded as an abandoned soul because he does so. Such a policy would merely show that these journals, hitherto the upholders of American constitutionalism, had given up American principles and tha t th ey ho ped f or the ov erthrow of the Am erican G overnment. Moreover--and this is the point--it would show that the English reading masses in New York City regarded Socialism as a better political system than the American Democracy. This one fact therefore, that the most influential and mos t la rgely circulated Jew ish pr ess o f N ew Y ork is de voted to Socialism, gives us that insight into the mass mind of the Polish Jew which is essential to any adequate comprehension of his present attitude toward the American state. If any one of the big English papers of New York should advocate such political principles, they would immediately lose their readers and pass out of existence; evidently the Yiddish press can keep its readers only by taking this stand. To those who still believe in the Constitution this fact is really appalling. This enthusiasm for the doctrines of Karl Marx, in preference to the doctrines of Washington and Jefferson and Franklin and Lincoln and Roosevelt, appears in other directions than in the daily press. Any on e wh o a ttends a Soc ialist me eting in New Yo rk is i mmediately impressed by the fact that the audience is almost exclusively composed of East Side Jews. The great public meeting place established by Peter Cooper is a favorite headquarters for East Side radicalism. Practically all the orators of discontent who occupy soap boxes in the New York streets are unmistakably Eastern Jews. The mass meetings that are occasionally called in the interest of American recognition of the Russian Soviet Government are overwhelmingly Jewish in their composition. The behavior of European and American Socialists, when face to f ace with the European War, strikingly brings out the alien quality of American radicalism. Ever since the days of Karl Marx it has been a Socialist tenet that all wars are the products of capitalism; from this it necessarily follows that it is the duty of all Socialists in all countries to refuse to support their governments in war. This had been a doctrine of the First Internationale, but it went to pieces when the FrancoPrussian War broke out in 1870. The Second Internationale, organized on the ruins of the First, similarly made this rule of non-participation in nationalist wars one of the fixed stones in its edifice. Again the existence of such a principle did not affect the Socialists of Europe when the war began in 1914. The followers of Marx proved that their devotion to this idea was merely lip service; and that it had never seized their minds and their consciences. [***] There was one country, that is, in which the Socialists refused to support their government, and in which they actually took up a position of hostility. That country was the United States. The test of conflict disclosed that American So cialists w ere the on ly kin d w ho re mained f aithful to the ir Socialistic creed. The American Congress declared war on Germany on April The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 879 6, 1917; the very next day the Socialist party of America met in congress at St. Louis and adopted a manifesto calling upon its followers to oppose the war. `The Socialist party of the United States in the present grave crisis,' so read its proclamation, `solemnly reaffirms its allegiance to the principle of internationalism and working class solidarity the world over and proclaims its unalterable opposition to the war just declared by the Government of the United States. . . . As against the false doctrine of national patriotism we uphold the ideal of international working class solidarity.' That the war was the handiwork of the capitalists, that American capitalists had forced the United States in, that German submarine warfare was not an invasion of American rights and that, `in modern history there has been no war more unjustifiable than the one in which we are about to engage' --such were only a few of the sentiments contained in this document. These assembled Socialists pledged themselves to `continuous, active, and public opposition to the war through demonstrations, mass petitions, and all other means in our power.' They voted to oppose `all legislation for military or industrial conscription,' `any attempt to raise money for payment of war expenses by taxing the necessaries of life or issuing bonds,' to organize workers `into strong, class conscious, and closely unified political and industrial organizations, to enable them by concerted and harmonious mass action to shorten this war and establish lasting peace. [***] Thus the arrival of these Polish and Russian Jews introduced a new fact into the American population. For the first time the Socialists became powerful enough to elect an occasional member of Congress or of a state legislature. Even with these accessions Socialist voters have not been very numerous; yet the fact remains that the only considerable Socialistic bloc in this country is composed of these same Eastern Jews. [***] [Allen Benson], who had been the Socialist candidate fo r P resident i n 1 916, pu blicly e xplained th e c ause of his departure. `The present foreign born leaders of the Socialist party,' he said, `if they had lived during the Civil War, would doubtless have censured Marx for congratulating Wilson . . . I therefore resign as a protest against the foreign born leadership that blindly believes a non-American policy can be made to appeal to many Americans.' [***] these radical teachings are part and parcel of the massmind of the Polish Jew. [***] They prove that the only sections of New York City which contain a large socialistic population are those in which the Polish Jew is the predominant element. The local election returns for fifteen years demonstrates the same fact. Whenever a Socialist is sent as a Congressman to Washington, an assemblyman to Albany, or an alderman to the City Hall, he always represents a district in which the population is almost exclusively composed of Polish Jews. [***] [T]he fact remains, however, that the chief opposition [Gompers, himself a Jew,] has met in his attempt to keep American Labor free from radicalism has come from Jews--almost exclusively of the Polish and Russian type. Up to 1914 the wo rking c lasses in the c lothing tr ades h ad n ever been v ery c losely organized. The unions had existed for years and had engaged in many fierce 880 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein strikes, b ut t hat l ack o f c ohesion w hich i s o ne o f t he f ailings o f Je wish mentality ha d c aused th e me mbers to h old the ir a llegiance lig htly and to become backward in paying dues. The great labor group in the clothing trades was the United Garment Workers of America, a union whose form of organization followed the accepted American standard. It was a union, that is, on simple craft lines; it existed to improve the general econo mic conditions of the workers; it proclaimed no political purpose, and certainly cherished no Socialistic or subversive programme. As such the United Garment Workers of America was affiliated with the American Federation of Labor and participated in all its conventions. It had accomplished many beneficial reforms, especially in the abolition of the sweatshop and improved working conditions. Its membership, naturally, was overwhelmingly Jewish, though there was then, as there is to-day, a considerable representation of Italian w orkers. F or y ears the fo rces o f r adicalism had b een se eking to capture the garment workers; in the year 1914 these elements, under the leadership of Sidney Hillman, one of the most revolutionary labor captains in New York, succeeded so far as to elect a group of radical delegates to the convention of the American Federation of Labor. Mr. Gompers's convention refused to admit these gentlemen because their announced programme was revolutionary and un-American. The Hillman cohorts therefore withdrew from the Hall, started a rump convention in another building, and organized a new union, called the Amalgamated Clothing Workers of America. The purpose of the new group was not disguised. It was blatantly radical. Its aim was to organize the clothing workers for political action; and it proposed to use the men of the clothing trades as a voting unit to destroy the prese nt system of government as well as the present economic order and to plant in their pla ce a c ondition no t un like tha t w hich p revails in R ussia. I ts constitution is full of the now familiar talk about `class consciousness,' `capitalism,' the `ruling class' and the `ruled class,' `the constant and unceasing str uggle,' `c raft un ionism,' a nd the like . I ts w hole pu rpose is summed up in this section: `The industrial and inter-industrial organization, built upon the solid rock of clear knowledge and class consciousness, will put the organized working class in actual control of the system of production and the working class will then be ready to take possession of it.' That is, the plan is for the one big union--the organization of all the workers, not on craft lines, but on class lines--this as the preparation for the day when the workers will themselves take possession of industry. The programme is thus that of the Soviet. [***] The attitude of the Amalgamated towards the American Government was sufficiently indicated by a banner borne in the streets of Boston during one of their strikes, with the following legend: `To hell with the United States.'"890 John Spargo wrote that the Communists took a different tack in England where they simply sought to make life unbearable in order to make way for revolution, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 881 "[T]he sooner the process of degradation is effected the better, for the sooner will the agony be over and the glorious consummation of Socialism be realized. [***] Haters of All Social Reforms. That logic controlled the policy of British Socialism in the days of my youth. That is why we busied ourselves distributing leaflets bearing the significant title, `To Hell With Trade Unionism!' and appropriately printed in red. That also is why we inveighed against life insurance in our propaganda with all the bitterness of which w e we re ca pable. L ife ins urance wa s a pr otective de vice a gainst poverty, an ameliorative measure designed to avert the poverty and degradation without w hich o ur Ut opia c ould n ot be re ached. In t he sam e spirit and under the compulsion of the same Marxian dogma we opposed every form of thrift, all philanthropy and social reforms calculated to lessen social misery and improve the conditions of life and labor. We regarded all these things with the hate and horror which religious fanatics might feel towards deliberate human thwarting of the clearly manifested design of God."891 The Communists used underhanded means to destroy Capitalistic society, and then criticized the Capitalists for the alleged failure of Capitalism to provide for the needs of the people, which the Communists had deliberately caused. The Communists did not care how many people they murdered, nor how much suffering they caused. They had no morals. Their only goal was to destroy society and in order to put their inhuman leaders into power. 5.5.5 Zionists Proscribe Free Speech Most Americans initially opposed American involvement in the First World War and bore no ill will toward Germany. There were millions of German-Americans, many of them Jews. In addition, Americans did not like the British, against whom Americans had fought more wars than any other nation. The Zionist Wilson administration opened a propaganda department aimed at vilifying Germany and any American who spoke out against America's intervention in the war on behalf of the Allies--truly on behalf of the Zionists. Many pacifists, Socialists and Germans in America suffered terribly as a result. H. C. Peterson and G. C. Fite detailed much of the tyrannical abuse in their book, Opponents of War, 1917-1918, University of Wisconsin Press, Madison, (1957). The New York Times Current History: The European War, In 20 Volumes, The New York Times Co., New York, (1914-1920), republishes many examples of the propaganda disseminated during the war to govern public opinion in America, and reproduces many contemporary cartoons from both sides of the conflict. Especially noteworthy are the anti-German, anti-Pacifist and anti-German-sympathisizer cartoons of the era. The Zionists converted America from a pro-German, anti-British nation; to a rabidly antiGerman, pro-British nation. George Creel, a muckraking journalist, headed the propaganda ministry in the United States, the so-called "Committee on Public Information". Libraries removed 882 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein German books from their shelves. Orchestras refused to play Beethoven or Bach. Schools could no longer teach the German language to their students. Robert Paul Prager, a German, was lynched in Collinsville, Illinois, on 5 April 1918. By official decree, sauerkraut was to be called "liberty-cabbage". Iowa Governor William Harding issued a proclamation ordering that the speaking of any language other than English was forbidden on trains, in telephone conversations, or in public. The propagandists published anti-German booklets and movies. From the beginning o f th e w ar, A merican a nd B ritish n ewspapers a nd b ooks p ublished falsehoods accusing Germany of atrocities, which Germany had not committed.892 The propaganda employed was extreme. For example, American pro-war propaganda posters, which urged Americans to buy war bonds, depicted a German soldier crucifying an Allied soldier. The scare tactics began early in the conflict. For example, on 3 September 1914, The London Times published a letter to the Editor from A. J. Dawe, which the Times c aptioned, " The Cr ime Of L ouvain. Vi vid Account By An Eye-Witness. A Ruthless Holocaust. The Real Horrors Of War." Note that the term "holocaust" was employed to vilify and dehumanize the Germans. The British sent over a lying propagandist Lord James Bryce to smear the Germans in America with his book J. Bryce, Report of the Committee on alleged German outrages appointed by His Britannic Majesty's Government and presided over by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce. Evidence and Documents laid before the Committee on alleged German outrages: (appendix to the Report)., Printed Under the Authority of His Majesty's Stationery Office, London, (1915); which was reprinted in several languages and which was published in several English speaking nations including England, America, Canada and Australia.893 5.5.6 President Woodrow Wilson Becomes a Zionist Dictator In America, Creel's propaganda office recruited 75,000 "four minute men" to give short propaganda speeches wherever crowds could gather. Seemingly unbiased Americans speaking their genuine beliefs, these propagandists promoted the war and vilified pacifists and Germans. The Zionist Wilson administration passed the Espionage Act, the Sabotage Act and the Sedition Act, which made it illegal to speak out against American involvement in the war. These acts were still enforceable when Spargo attacked Ford's patriotism, leaving Ford at a disadvantage when defending himself. In addition, the propaganda campaign against pacifists had had its effect on the American public. Both of these factors gave Spargo the courage to attack Ford in the underhanded way that he did. The propaganda tactics Spargo used to attack Ford were reminiscent of Creel's "advertising" agency, though far less successful. Creel published propaganda all over the world and then he wrote a book about it in order to advertise himself, How We Advertised America: The First Telling of the Amazing Story of the Committee on Public Information That Carried the Gospel of Americanism to Every Corner of the Globe, New York, London, Harper & Brothers, (1920). Creel's Committee on Public Information received the support of the head of British propaganda in America, Rt. Hon. Sir Gilbert Parker, Bart. Note that Parker The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 883 admits that when the war started, Americans had little love for the British, who were America's most frequent enemy, and Americans felt no animosity towards the Germans. Parker boasts of the new unanimity of pro-Ally sentiment that he and Creel achieved in the United States. Parker does not mention the fact that the appearance of unanimity was achieved by undemocratic means--by making it illegal to speak out against the Allies, against the war, or on behalf of Germany. Note the statement that America stands nothing to gain by entering the war. Note also that the timing of these events appeared so fortuitous as to have been planned long in advance, and that Wilson had to trick the Democrats into going to war, and that Democrats would never have allowed the Republicans to have led them into the war. Zionists have an easy time controlling both sides in a two party system for the simple reason that politics is driven by money and media and the Zionists control both means to victory. In addition to being able to bring victory to one side, they often sponsor a controlled opposition and commit subterfuge of that opposition. Parker vilified Germany, but made no mention of the illegal Allied naval blockade of Germany, that resulted in the deaths of about 750,000 German men, women and children by starvation.894 Just as British propaganda made it appear uncivilized and unpatriotic to speak out in favor of peace (as Ford had done) and on behalf of the civil treatment of Germany, or to voice America's own interests; Relativists made it appear unethical and unscientific to speak out in favor of Einstein's predecessors and the open expression of the true history of the theory of relativity, or to express scientific arguments in opposition to Einstein's metaphysical mythologies. The same tactics and style of attack were often apparent among Communists, Zionists and "Relativists". Parker published some of his propaganda in Harper's Magazine, Volume 136, Number 814, (March, 1918), pp. 521-531: "The United States and the War BY RT. HON. SIR GILBERT PARKER, BART. OR the first time in its history the United States is engaged inF a World War. It must be remembered that her only wars have been w ith Gr eat B ritain, wi th t he B arbary pir ates, wi th Mexico, with Spain, and with her own population. Idealistic always, her very first war had behind it the spirit of a great people; on the whole, it was a conflict between Britons and Britons. It was the principle of British freedom and independence in action; it was the soul of Hampton and William Penn and all the democratic nobility of the United Kingdom, which under distant skies was reasserting itself, reaffirming its faith in the ancient doctrine laid down by the barons when they wrested Magna Charta from King John. No one doubts now--and great numbers of British people in the time of the war, and most important statesmen of that day did not doubt, and said so in Parliament at Westminster, that the thirteen States were right in the action they took in 884 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Revolutionary War; though great doubt is felt as to justification for the War of 1812. Always firm and decisive, always alert and progressive, it was the United States that taught Europe how to subdue barbarism and sea-brigandage in the overseas expedition against the Barbary pirates. Of the rightness of heart and the strength of will of the American people, their whole history has been proof. They have lost nothing of their ancient qualities, even though they admit yearly to their shores a million aliens, of whom they absorb and train to A merican u ses a nd pr inciples th e imm ense ma jority. N othing is s o remarkable as the power of the American commonwealth to absorb and inspire alien elements and heterogeneous peoples. Is it not wonderful to think that, with one-half at least of the whole population foreign in origin and descent, there is behind President Wilson and his Government a compact and loyal people? And why? Because at bottom the intelligence and the spirit of the American people are idealistic, humane, and aspiring. I do not mean to say that the hundred millions of people of the United States are all moved by an immense humanitarian spirit; but I do, say that the majority are, or else the declaration of war against the Central Empires would never have been received with approbation. I believe profoundly that something far deeper than national, profit has moved the people of the United States to enter this war. Whatever may be thought of the motives of other nations fighting, only one thing can be thought of the motive of the United States. The Americans nave, n othing to g ain b y su ccess i n th is w ar, e xcept s omething sp iritual, mental, manly, national, and human. They are in this war because they believe that the German policy is a betrayal of civilization. From August, 1914, there was a considerable percentage of the public who believed that the United States should, in the name of civilization, have officially resented the invasion of Belgium. Personally, I believe that it would have been extremely difficult for the United States to enter the war six months before she did. I was in the United States for some months on this trip. I have been from New York to San Francisco. I was at Washington when President Wilson dismissed Count Bernstorff and heard him do so, and I am firmly convinced of this--that President Wilson committed his country to this war at the right moment--neither too soon nor too late. He had stopped up every avenue of attack by the pacifists and the jurists and the pedants and the pettifoggers. Perhaps here I may be permitted to say a few words concerning my own work since the beginning of the war. It is in a way a story by itself, but I feel justified in writing one or two paragraphs about it. Practically since the day war broke out between England and the Central Powers I became responsible for American publicity. I need hardly say that the scope of my department was very extensive and its activities widely ranged. Among the activities was a weekly report to the British Cabinet on the state of American opinion, and constant touch with the permanent correspondents of American newspapers in England. I also frequently arranged for important public men in England The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 885 to a ct f or us by int erviews in American n ewspapers; a nd a mong the se distinguished people were Mr. Lloyd George (the present Prime Minister), Viscount Grey, Mr. Balfour, Mr. Bonar Law, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Sir Edward Carson, Lord Robert Cecil, Mr. Walter Runciman, (the Lord Chancellor), Mr. Austen Chamberlain, Lord Cromer, Will Crooks, Lord Curzon, Lord Gladstone, Lord Haldane, Mr. Henry James, Mr. John Redmond, M r. S elfridge, M r. Z angwill, M rs. H umphry W ard, a nd f ully a hundred others. Among other things, we supplied three hundred and sixty newspapers in the smaller States of the United States with an English newspaper, which gives a weekly review and comment of the affairs of the war. We established connection with the man in the street through cinema pictures of the Army and Navy, as well as through interviews, articles, pamphlet etc.; and by letters in reply to individual American critics, which were printed in the chief newspaper of the State in which they lived, and were copied in newspapers of other and neighboring States. We advised and stimulated many people to write articles; we utilized the friendly services and assistance of confidential friends; we had reports from important Americans constantly, and established association, by personal correspondence, with influential and eminent people of every profession in the United States, beginning with university and college presidents, professors and scientific men, and running through all the ranges of the population. We asked our friends and correspondents to arrange for speeches, debates, and lectures by American citizens, but we did not encourage Britishers to go to America and preach the doctrine of entrance into the war. Besides an immense private correspondence with individuals, we had our documents and literature sent to great numbers of public libraries, Y. M. C. A. societies, universities, colleges, historical societies, clubs, and newspapers. It is hardly necessary to say that the work was one of extreme difficulty and delicacy, but I was fortunate in having a wide acquaintance in the United States and in knowing that a great many people had read my books and were not prejudiced against me. I believed that the American people could not be driven, preached to, or chivied into the war, and that when they did enter it would be the result of their own judgment and not the result of exhortation, eloquence, or fanatical pressure of Britishers. I believed that the United States would enter the war in her own time, and I say this, with a convinced mind, that, on the whole, it was best that the American commonwealth did not enter the war until that month in 1917 when Germany played her last card of defiance and indirect attack. Perhaps the safest situation that could be imagined actually did arise. The Democratic party in America, which probably would not have supported a Republican President had he declared war, were practically forced by the logic of circumstances to support President Wilson when be declared war, because he had blocked up every avenue of attack. There were some who said--and I heard them say it--that the breakage 886 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of diplomatic relations with Germany would not mean actual war. My reply was: `It won't be the will of the United States to enter the war; it won't be a desire to fight. It will be the action of Germany--in stinging and lacerating the conscience of a great people.' The record was a terrible one. Every one knows that the Prussian military organization had thrown overboard all rules of war which centuries of civilization had produced and imposed; a solemn treaty, signed, was `a scrap of paper,' hospitals and hospital-ships were proper food for the metal of guns and torpedoes. Gas and fire were used as war weapons--to the final injury of those who initiated their use. Prisoners, not by tens, but by thousands and scores of thousands, were treated shamefully, and the Belgian people, to the number of 300,000, were driven under the lash of slavery to the mines and factories of Germany and France, to set free men who could do duty in the German armies. The chambers of the German embassy in America were the breeding-places of crimes against the civil life of the United States, passenger-ships were sunk, factories were bombed or set on fire, all kinds of tricks were used to influence American opinion in England, and innocent lives by the scores of thousands were sacrificed. In France and Belgium towns and villages were wiped off the map for no military purpose, with no strategic intention, but with a vile and polluted barbarity, to break the spirit of a people or of peoples. America was shocked at the bombardment of helpless and undefended towns of England and Scotland by airships. Her spirit was abashed and shaken by the sinking of the Lusitania. She endured and yet endured. She waited and still waited, vainly believing that some spirit of remorse might stir Germany and change her course of action. She a woke, however, to t he fa ct th at G ermany's pr omises o f r eform, given to President Wilson after the sinking of the Sussex, in regard to the submarine were only given to gain time, to manufacture new types of submarines more powerful, and then with an insolence and a disdain worthy of Attila the Hun they announced indiscriminate attacks upon all shipping within th e wa r zo ne. A lso, G ermany declared tha t sh e c ould a llow o nly certain ships of the United States to sail, and on certain specified terms and conditions--and that only after a cry of indignation had gone up from the press of the U nited States. T his was the final act which turned President Wilson from a pacifist into a warrior. And it is wholly in keeping with the spirit o f P russianism, t hat t he Z immerman n ote to M exico, w ith its e vil suggestions of treachery of Japan, and its declaration that New Mexico, Texas, and other American States and territory would be acquired again by Mexico, should have come at the critical moment when war was inevitable. I had been in America through all these months of developing purpose and sentiment, and I had seen a whole people, who in January last had appeared to have grown indifferent to horror, suddenly ama lgamate themselves, strip themselves of levity and indifference and the dangerous and insidious security of peace, into a great fighting force, which is not the less a fighting force because down underneath everything in the United States is The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 887 a love of peace and devotion to the acquisition of wealth. None but a great fighting people could have, or would have, imposed conscription at the very beginning of the war. None but a skilled fighting people could have produced a Navy which silently and swiftly entered the war in the war zone within a week, and landed an army on the coast of France, with submarine-destroyers in those perilous seas, within two months of the declaration of war. I speak of the Americans as a fighting people; I believe that this war will prove them to have everything that they have always had--courage, swiftness of conception, capacity to perform, and a lightning-like directness. The American nation has never been conquered. Like all democratic peoples, they are quick to anger, but slow to move; yet it must be remembered that out of the mass of conflicting views one great purpose can seize and hold the imagination a nd the c apacity of the Am erican p eople, ju st a s th e sa me elements seize and control the spirit of the people of England and France. I heard on ma ny ha nds in the Un ited St ates an gry criticism of tho se in authority, but I heard it in England, and I saw it in France; and I know that England and France have renewed in this war the ancient great qualities of their peoples. There has never been a war in the whole history of the world where so much courage was needed, and there has never been a war where so much dauntless courage has been shown. Think of what France was at the beginning of this war! Think of what England was! Officially, France was rotten when war broke out; officially, England was supine when war broke out, with this difference, however, that the small English Army was perfectly equipped and admirably appointed. The big English Navy was in perfect condition, while in France, as Germany knew, there was inadequacy of equipment for the army, and there were political difficulties which made the task of government and fighting Germany almost impossible. Where, I ask, is the official rottenness of France or England now? The truth is that nothing was rotten at the core. England is not a republic, but she is the most democratic nation on earth, and that is saying much. What I mean is this: the British people can turn a Government out of office at a moment's notice, and king or monarchy cannot prevent it. The same thing exists in France; but here in America, with your written Constitution, your President and his Cabinet cannot be turned out in under four years. It may be that you are right in your system, but if the will of the people is the spirit of democracy, England, at any rate, is as much a democratic community as this country of the United States. Now the United States is in the war, and I prophesy, with faith and confidence, that all that has made America great will make her do in this war what France and England and have done. Let me be a little explicit. I have heard many criticisms of the American Government from Americans themselves, but my comment has always been, Judge of a Government by what it does, and judge the American Government in time of war by what it does in time of war. It is well known that there had been no preparation on 888 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the part of the Army or Navy the United States for entrance into the war. Yet, when w ar w as d eclared, the re wa s in stant and decisive a ction in bo th departments of the Army and the Navy. The American Navy has done splendid work in relieving the British Navy from patrol work on the western side of the Atlantic, in the convoying of freight-ships and passenger-ships, and by sharing in the attacks upon the German U-boats in the war zone. The material assistance has been great--the moral assistance has been immense. No one could overestimate the moral effect of the entrance of the United States into the war. It must not be forgotten that she is the one nation about whose motives there could be no suspicion. She is in the war with no territorial or national ambitions--with nothing e xcept t he a spiration to fu lfil t he de mocratic pr inciple: th at a ll nations shall be allowed to work out their own salvation without fear or trembling--fear of punishment for right doing, and without trembling before the lash of tyranny. The United States, true to its ancient faith, is out to defeat the loathsome purpose of Germany, which is the control of the world, the warping and suppression of small countries, and the application of the accursed Prussian doctrine of Kultur to all the rest of the world. The United States is in the war in the interests of civilization and humanity--for the right of every nation to live and have its being according to conscience and the laws of humanity. The United States is in the war because she believes she has the right to traverse the high seas, obeying the laws of warfare as laid down by the continued practice of many countries until the final codification by the Hague Conference. The United States is in the war in the protection of her own individual national rights; and those individual national rights are the properties of all countries; but the United States is also in the war because she believes that a republic which is the supreme democracy of the world should take her stand for the cause of civilization, which has been abused and despoiled by Germany. The United States is in the war for the cause of humanity. At the beginning she disbelieved that the German nation meant what Great Britain declared she did mean. But now, after every known law of warfare has been broken by Germany, she realizes the truth. And what is the truth? It is that the German people believe that Prussia and Prussian civilization should control the universe, and that it does not matter how that control is secured so long as it is got. No more pernicious doctrine ever moved Pope or potentate in the Middle Ages. It is, in effect, Never mind how you do it so long as it is done! On that basis a ssassination w ould b e a vir tue. T he Un ited St ates h as c ome to understand that when Germany passed a law preserving perpetual citizenship to her people, whatever other nationality they adopted, she was aiming at the heart of civilization. I have a brother who has become an American citizen. I think I should curse him to the uttermost death if he declined to take up sword or rifle to defend the United States in a war with Great Britain. I believe that is what all Americans feel. I did not know that my brother had The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 889 become an American citizen until a year ago. It gave me a pang; but he did what was right. He was not entitled to make the United States his home, live by American energy, profit by American enterprise, and remain a Briton. Think, then, of what this foul principle of Prussia is. It would have me say to my brother, `Be an American citizen, but remember that your real duty lies with the land of your birth, and when she calls, you must tear up your pledge and compact and sworn word and come back to the Union Jack.' I wonder how many Americans know that all German-Americans are still Germans by law; and if they do know it, how they must resent the iniquity of the nation that makes of the law of naturalization a scrap of paper, to be torn up, like the sacred compact for the neutrality of Belgium! The first act of Germany in this war was an act of perfidy, and I firmly predict that the last act will be an act of shame. She may succeed against Rumania, she may succeed against Russia, she may enter Petrograd with her armies, but so did the army of France in the time of Napoleon; and when I think o f th e mi llions o f p eople in Ru ssia, c haotic, u ndisciplined, uncontrolled, a nd y et a spiring, I sti ll h ave a g rim ki nd of satisfaction in knowing that if Russia has to be the momentary sacrifice, it is Germany that will be sacrificed in the end. Lately I saw on a screen, at a theater in New York, pictures of hundreds of tho usands o f R ussians a ccompanying vic tims o f t he Re volution to unconsecrated graves and without religious rites or ceremonies. However depressing such a scene may have been, the really startling effect produced upon my mind by this photography was that Russian life is without system, and that the poetic aspiration for a freer constitutional life is ho rribly handicapped by lack of knowledge and experience and the habit of control. The faces of the revolutionary leaders have few claims to consideration. The Duma is as yet no more than a place of oratory. It has never had power or real authority, and, however great Kerensky or any other civilian leader may be, it must first be an army leader that will discipline that great nation into form. No civil dictator will be adequate for the task. I do not know what Mr. Root's views are, save from his public utterances, but I am quite certain that he realizes the truth of what I say--that Russia is in the melting pot, and from the crucible it must be the strong hand of a soldier that will pour out the liquid of order and civilization. During the days I was in America I saw from my hotel window in New York two processions or parades of American regiments. The main effect upon my mind was a sense of lithe fitness and splendid discipline, which is much out of harmony with the general view of American organized life. I have known the United States for a great many years, and from the standpoint of acquaintance I should be able to judge of her with fairness and accuracy. The thing that has amazed and interested me most in my whole association with American life has been a sense of undiscipline in all the ordinary movements and activities in casual circumstances. But I believe there is n o n ation o n e arth th at, i n u nusual c ircumstances, c an p ull its elf 890 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein together and get what it wants with precision and definiteness more than the United States. After all, the reason for this is simple. The American hates convention and is o pposed to what he considers unnecessary discipline in ordinary life, but given the necessity for discipline in hazardous circumstances, he conforms to its rigidity with rare and manly skill. I once stood between two Socialist labor members of the House of Commons at the Bar of the House of Lords, when King Edward VII. was opening Parliament with Queen Alexandra. One of these Socialist members had been very rebellious against the whole ritual of British legislative life, but on thi s o ccasion, a t th e mom ent when K ing Ed ward sa id i n a qu iet, conversational tone: `Pray, my Lords, be seated,' and peers and peeresses in ermine and silks and coronets sank to their seats, this Socialist member turned to his friend and said, `Jimmy, this'll take a lot of moving!' To-day this Socialist member is a colonel in the British Army, and has bent t o th e log ic of e vents a ll p rejudice a nd sp urious independence. H is Socialistic principles are what they always were, but he has learned that traditions of a thousand years are powerful moral elements in the government of a people. So the average American. He is out against unnecessary form and discipline, but show him the necessity for it and his native independence makes his obedience to the necessity a very gallant and superbly confident thing. Democratic as the American citizen is, he bends to the pressure of events wi th a dig nity a nd a vig or wh ich ma ke him a su perb pa rtner i n international activity. When people tell me that the United States can be of little use in this war I a sk my self, ` What is use?' I f t he Un ited St ates h ad n ot s ent a ma n to France, her financial support of the Allies alone would be a throat-grappler for Germany. I believe the United States is spending twenty-four million dollars a day, but only eight millions of that is for her own military equipment--the other sixteen millions are for loans to the Allies. And if the test of the belligerents is power to endure, surely the wealth and resources of the United States settle that point. If war is the test of endurance, only three things are necessary--men, money, and equipment. Unless Germany was able to defeat England and France before December of last year (1917), the de'ba^cle of that country was sure. The United States can supply men, money, and equipment. She has over one hundred millions of people; she cannot be attacked by the armies of the enemy on her own soil; she has unlimited resources; her supply of men can be twelve millions, if necessary; her supply of money can be boundless, and there is no nation on earth that can excel her in organization for equipment. Now, there is no chance, or there is the millionth chance, of Germany defeating France and England this year. She cannot do it in the winter-time, and when the summer has come the United States will have great numbers of m en re ady to ta ke th e f ield--probably 7 00,000. Sh e h as f ood, r aw materials, and constructive skill. She has a capacity for applied science greater than any other nation fighting. I believe that with her aid the Entente The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 891 Allies are as sure of winning this war as we are certain that the sun will rise and set to-morrow. Great Britain has increased her acreage under wheat by one million acres, and all the products of her soil have been vastly increased. The United States has tremendously increased her production of foodstuffs, and when that genius for economic administration, Mr. Hoover, has been at work for another three months there will be an enormous curtailment of wastage in the Union. With one hundred millions of people, if there is a saving which represents five dollars per person for a year, there are five hundred million dollars contributed to the food-supply of the Allies. The United States has not begun to appreciate her responsibilities and the dire necessity that faces her, but there is a quickness of apprehension in the American mind which is as good as brawn and muscle and the stolid and rigid insistence of the British people. It took us in Great Britain two and a half years to achieve conscription. It took the United States about two and a half months. There never was any real fight over the principle, and please to remember t hat th is i s a de mocratic country, a nd tha t w hen th e Re public applied conscription in her Civil War there were bloody riots and an uprising of sections of New York. If it is true, and I know it is, that over seventy per cent. of the population of New York City is foreign-born, what a magnificent demonstration of democratic responsibility this application of conscription has been! America is building ships in great quantities for the war service. She once had, proportionately to her population, the second greatest mercantile marine of the world. She lost that mercantile marine through no incapacity, but because she could make more money by investing her capital in industries and railway transportations. Now she is building 1,270 ships of 7,968,000 total tonnage, at a cost of $2,000,000,000, and by the middle of this year she will have a re ally g reat me rcantile ma rine. T his is i n a ddition to a lmost 2,000,000 tons of shipping now building in American yards which has been commandeered by the Emergency Fleet Corporation. Meanwhile, it must not be forgotten that all her shipping and all the German shipping that was in her ports have been seized for the use of the Entente Allies. Every day that passes strengthens and solidifies the Allies' engines of attack and defense. Every day that passes accelerates the intrepidity and the force of Allied aggression. Every day that passes lessens old antagonisms between Great Britain and the United States, and deepens in the American mind an appreciation of Britain's worth and valor. The American is beginning to understand that in 1914 France--as France-- might have been wiped from the international map had it not been for B ritain a nd Britain's N avy a nd he r ` contemptible lit tle Ar my.' I t is beginning to dawn upon the most prejudiced American mind that, in all the main departments of the war, Great Britain has borne, and is bearing, the overwhelming burden. France could not have fought so well without British money and British steel, British cloth, and the British Navy and Army; and 892 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Italy and Russia could not have carried on. One does not need to say now that Great Britain was forced into the war by a spirit of honor, by the dictates of humanity and civilization, and not for commercial purposes. One does not need to say that if Great Britain had intended war she would not have rejected during so many years Lord Roberts's appeal for a national service army. All the records published prove that Great Britain was meant to be the victim of Prussian aggression. Does the American public stop to remember who were the people in Great Britain who declared war? The Government in power at Westminster was a peace-loving Government, which had fought military and naval preparation with constant vigor and hatred. Who is Lloyd George, the present Prime Minister of Great Britain? He is a man whose life was in danger and who was assailed during the South African War because of his anti-war sentiments. I am certain that no intelligent human being will believe that the present Prime Minister of England is militaristic, just as I am certain that no sane American would call President Woodrow Wilson a man of war. If the United States had not believed in Great Britain's bona fides, she would not have committed herself to this stupendous enterprise. Let all the world remember that Great Britain was the ancient enemy of the United States. Let the doubter recall that the United States has now linked hands with a nation whom at her Revolution she regarded as a tyrant and oppressor, as the ancient foe of liberty and democracy. The War of the Revolution, that of 1812, and the American Civil War deepened the gulfs between the two great peoples, but, blessed be Providence, there are now no outstanding questions vexing England and the United States. We have settled the Maine boundaries dispute, the persistent Newfoundland fi sheries q uestion, th e Or egon tr ouble, th e Ve nezuela difficulty, the Civil War claims, the Panama anxiety, and now no vexed subject keeps us apart. What was accomplished at Manila toward making America a world power was exceeded infinitely there by the splendid action of Admiral Chichester and Britain's Navy in threatening the German naval forces, which drew the two nations together in a spirit of comradeship. If the United St ates d isbelieved in Gr eat B ritain she wo uld no t be fi ghting in France and on the high seas. Never, in all the history of the two countries, was. there such a demonstration of understanding and friendship as when Mr. Balfour was received in Washington, New York, and elsewhere. And let it here be said that Great Britain could have sent no one who would so have won the confidence of the American Government and people in t he same way or to the same extent as Mr. Balfour. Whatever else this war may do, the greatest thing done for humanity and civilization has been to make these two nations one in the brotherhood of battle. Of this let every American be sure, that the closer comradeship of the two great peoples has not a single foe in Great Britain. Jealousy, envy, and a little malice there would always be between t wo g reat f riendly rivals s peaking t he s ame l anguage, b ut e nvy, jealousy, and a little harmless malice exist between States and cities of this The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 893 Union and between countries of the British Empire. Never since the War of the Revolution had a British flag been hoisted on an American official building till last spring, and never had the same friendly compliment been paid to the American flag in England. But now they have waved together over Washington's tomb and over the House of Commons. Also, it should be remembered that the Society of Pilgrims, whose work of international unity cannot be overestimated, has played a part in promoting understanding between the two peoples, and the establishment of the American Officers' Club in Lord Leconfield's house in London with H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught as president, has done, and is doing, immense good. It should also be remembered that it was the Pilgrims' Society, under the fine chairmanship of Mr. Harry Brittain, which took charge of the Hon. James M. Beck when he visited England in 1916, and gave him so good a chance to do great work for the cause of unity between the two nations. I am glad and proud to think that I had something to do with these arrangements which resulted in the Pilgrims taking Mr. Beck into their charge. I have sometimes been amazed at the hostility to Great Britain in certain portions of the United States and among certain sections of the people. Perhaps the real cause of this misunderstanding --for it is nothing else--is ignorance or forgetfulness of the facts of history. It is true that George III. endeavored to impose upon the American people the Stamp Act, just as the kings of France and Spain and Holland had imposed upon their colonies impositions for revenue, but it should not be forgotten by any American that King George III. failed, not only in America, but in Great Britain, his own country. Among his greatest enemies in this wretched business were Pitt, Fox, Rockingham, and Shelburne, and the operations of war in the United States on behalf of England were conducted by German mercenaries and a handful of the British professional Army, of whom a great many officers of standing and eminence refused to serve. It was impossible to raise an army of volunteers in England, and King George dared not attempt to raise a conscript army. Pitt declared in the House of Commons, when America refused to submit to the Stamp Act, that he rejoiced she had resisted. There was as great a fight in the British Parliament over the American war as there was in America itself on the field of battle. There is no British man to-day who is not opposed to George III. in what was perhaps the most insane and unwise national task ever undertaken by a British king. It must not be forgotten that Benjamin Franklin, the representative of the United States in Paris, was in constant correspondence with British statesmen during the Revolutionary War, and the leaders of the opposition to King George in the British House of Commons were eager to give to the United States, as she was given in 1783, a status as a nation and not a province on the seacoast. The United States was given the Northwest Territory and the basin of the Ohio River to the Mississippi, so making possible the wonderful extension of power which has given to the American national life forty-eight States instead of the thirteen which fought King George. It should also be 894 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein remembered that the Revolutionary War of the United States was a struggle of B ritish me n f or ri ghts wh ich w ere be ing fo ught f or in t he B ritish Parliament and against the last stand of British monarchical autocracy. The United States is a warm friend of France, and properly so; but it must not be forgotten that the greatest enemy of American development was Napoleon Bonaparte, who considered all parliaments as chattering concerns, and, having grabbed from Spain the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, with New Orleans, the Middle West from the Mississippi to the Rockies, and established a ba se at Santo Do mingo, or dered h is M inister o f M arine to furnish him with a full plan of conquest, and commanded the combined fleets of France and S pain t o carry a French army t o t he s hores of Louisiana. It must be remembered that the man who planned this maneuver was one of the greatest soldiers in history, and had an army which at that time was greater than any army in the world. What saved the United States from this attack? Great Britain, and Great Britain only. The report of Mr. Rush, the American minister in London, contained the statement of Henry Addington, the British Prime Minister, that in case of war Great Britain would take and hold New Orleans for the United States. This is history. Who was the American President at the time? It was Thomas Jefferson, the great pacifist, whose firm despatch to Robert Livingston, in Paris, contained these words: `The day that France takes possession of New Orleans we must marry ourselves to the British fleet and nation.' What was the result of this? Napoleon decided it was better to sell to the United States what would be certain to be lost, because he believed that the British fleet, supporting the United States, would take Louisiana from France--Louisiana, which he had forced from Spain. The main cause of the War of 1812 was not the impressment of seamen from American boats by the Royal Navy, as is generally supposed, but the fact that both France and England had forbidden any neutral nation to trade with the other, and because of England's preponderating fleet she could make her blockade effective and Napoleon could not. The United States, therefore, joined what she considered the lesser of her enemies, France, in attacking the greater, England. I have no doubt that many Americans regret the War of 1812 as most Britishers regret the acts of George III. which precipitated the Revolutionary War; but for nearly a hundred years the British Navy, and behind it the British Government, has been the best friend that the United States ever had in its history. What Lafayette did for the United States was great and good, and what Great Britain did in 1824 was, in one sense, greater and better. It was George Canning, the British Foreign Minister, who informed the American minister of the intention of the Holy Alliance to attack representative government in both hemispheres, and offered the assistance of the British fleet in defending institutions won by valor, devotion, and power. It is remarkable that, when the purpose of the Holy Alliance was made clear, that the high contracting powers should `use all their efforts to The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 895 put an end to the system of representative government,' the Duke of Wellington immediately left the Congress at Verona. Soon after it was announced, Great Britain and the United States proclaimed that they could not see with indifference any South American territory transferred to any Power. Then it was that the Monroe Doctrine became an accepted fact, but the United States could not have made it a fact unsupported and unprotected by the British Navy. It is no exaggeration to say that the policy and prosperity of the United States have had a free and fair run for over the last ninety years, because Great Britain, which had learned her great lesson in the American Revolutionary War, made her Navy the defender of the Monroe Doctrine. Perhaps the aged Jefferson's counsel to President Monroe on this matter is the best evidence of what I say. These were Jefferson's words: The question presented by the letters you have sent me is the most momentous which has ever been offered to m y contemplation since that of in dependence. . . . America, North and South, has a set of interests distinct from those of Europe. She should, therefore, have a system of her own, separate and apart from that of Europe. One nation, most of all, could disturb us in this pursuit; she now offers to lead, aid, and accompany us in it. By acceding to her proposition, we detach her from the bands, bring her mighty weight into the scale of free government, and emancipate a continent at one stroke which might otherwise linger long in doubt and difficulty. Great Britain is the one nation which can do us the most harm of any one on all the earth; and with her on our side we need not fear the whole world. With her, then, we should most sedulously cherish a cordial friendship, and nothing would tend more to unite our affections than to be fighting once more, side by side, in the same cause. It is wonderful to think that after these ninety-odd years the hope of Jefferson has been fulfilled. We are at last fighting once more `side by side' in the same cause on the battle-fields of Europe, and against an enemy whose whole ambition has been to establish German control in the Western Hemisphere, as in Europe and in the East. No one knows better than President Wilson, who is a historian of high capacity, that what I say here is true. Monroe's letter to Jefferson, again quoted by Mr. Page, clearly indicates the initiative of Great Britain in the matter of the Monroe Doctrine. These are President Monroe's words: They [tw o d espatches from M r. R ush, A merican m inister in L ondon] c ontain two letters from M r. Canning suggesting designs of the Holy Alliance against the independence of South America, and proposing a cooperation between Great Britain and the United States in support of it against the members of that alliance. . . . My own impression is that we ought to meet the proposal of the British Government. Well, the Monroe Doctrine has been a success, and, at the tomb of Washington, Mr. Arthur Balfour, in effect, reaffirmed the friendly doctrine of George Canning, in which the British nation has as much interest, and for 896 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which it has as much honest affection, as the hundred millions of population of the United States. I repeat that Great Britain is a friend of the United States in all that matters, and I believe that the present war, if it failed in everything else, will succeed in this it will bring shoulder to shoulder with a handclasp of understanding and a spirit of co-operation two great peoples without whom there is no real future for democracy in the world. The monarch of Great Britain has infinitely less power than the President of the United States, so far as the policy of his country is concerned. He is the head of the clan, as it were, the patriarch of the tribe, but his power is limited to a point where even Socialism says, `This man cannot hurt his people politically; he can only hurt them socially and morally by his example.' It is impossible to discuss here the merits of our two systems of government; but one thing is clear, that the British Constitutional Monarchy is as democratic as the republican Constitution of the United States. Of this thing I am sure: that the days of wilful misunderstanding between Great Britain and America are gone forever! And I like to think that when these banners of war are rolled up, and the terms of peace are signed, that the two most democratic nations on earth, the two most advanced in civilization and enterprise, will be working hand in hand for the political good of all the world. For some months I saw the United States from many corners of the compass, and I state with unvexed confidence that a new spirit has entered the mind of the American people where Great Britain is concerned. They realize that England's severest critics are within her own borders; that her sternest monitors arc patriotic Britons; and that the burdens she has borne in this st ruggle to p reserve c ivilization f rom di sruption a re be yond all comparison w ith tho se of the oth er b elligerents. T he tho usand y ears' traditions of Great Britain belong also to the United States, because the foundations of American liberty and freedom had their origin in the principles embedded in the British Constitution. That is why members of the British Empire to-day can be proud of Washington, glad of Alexander Hamilton and Jefferson and Adams and Franklin, and be the faithful friend of President Monroe, whose doctrine could never have become valid and continuous without the British Navy. I feel bold enough to say that there is not a home in Great Britain that is not happier because the United States, the chief republic of the earth, is linked with us in the struggle for freedom and the small nations. I w as in th e U nited St ates w hen a ll th e g reat m issions o f th e A llies arrived-- Great Britain, France, Italy, Russia, Belgium, and now Japan. And now Japan! I emphasize these words because east and west in the United States, in San Francisco, in N ew York and Washington, I had found until very lately the most consuming distrust of the Government at Tokio and the people of Japan. It is, however, comforting to think that this mission of friendship from Japan is the direct result of the Zimmerman note. Whatever The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 897 Japan's far purposes may be--laying aside all other considerations--it pays her better to be the friend of the Allies than the friend of Germany. I say it pays her better only because there are those who think that Japan in the politics of the world is out for gain. What could she gain by becoming the enemy of the United States, and, therefore, the enemy of England? Because, let this be understood, Japan knows her treaty of alliance with Great Britain does not include the possibility of war with the United States on the part of this Oriental Power. If Japan occupied the Pacific coast, her first immediate foe would be Great Britain, because British Columbia is on the Pacific coast, and Great Britain could not permit Japan or any other nation except the United States to seize or hold any portion of that littoral. I believe that the anxieties of America have not been well based. I believe that the Japanese nation is as friendly to the United States as she is to Great Britain; and I also believe that, even on the lowest grounds of material benefit, Japan is true to her friendship with Great Britain and the Allies in this war. Far more dangerous is the German menace against the United States than the Japanese menace. And it must not be forgotten that the American Navy, whatever it is, exists to-day because Mr. William C. Whitney, the Secretary of the Navy in Mr. Cleveland's Cabinet, saw in German commercial invasion of South America a peril to the United States. What the United States will do in this war is being shown from day to day--and this thing is sure, that even the German-American no longer believes that Germany is fighting a war of defense; but rather that she precipitated the war, and is only `defending' herself because she failed in her first enterprise. I do not know to what extent the activity of the United States will expand, but I do know that if the war continues for another year the pinch of administration and losses in the field will stiffen the backs of the American people to the greatest effort that has ever been made in the history of the world." Note that Parker, like "Colonel" House, advocated the instillation of a military dictator following a revolution (in Parker's case, in Russia) on the grounds that only a dictator could restore order. This was common practice in American and British foreign policy throughout the Twentieth Century. America installed many military dictators favorable to America and England. It justified the coup d'e'tats by the notion that only a dictator could bring about a proposed democracy--a democracy that was often covertly suppressed by the intelligence agencies of both countries. The real goal was often to free up the natural resources and industry of the subject nation for exploitation by American and British corporations. "Lord Protector" Oliver Cromwell p rovided a mod el f or the " logic" of ins talling a dic tator in order t o establish order. Adolf Hitler expressed himself in an interview with Anne O'Hare McCormick published in The New York Times on 10 July 1933 on pages 1 and 6 in the same terms House used in his book on dictatorship. Hitler banned all political parties other than National Socialism, destroyed the parliament and passed the Gleichschaltung 898 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and the Erma"chtigungsgesetz laws, all in the name of restoring and maintaining order. This was a common tactic of Zionist dictators including Cromwell, Napoleon, Wilson and Hitler--and George Bush. When asked which historical figure he most admired, Caesar, Napoleon or Frederick the Great, Hitler responded, "No, I admire Oliver Cromwell. I do not think the C ommoner the greatest man that ever lived, but he saved England in a crisis similar to ours and saved it by obliterating Parliament and uniting the nation." Cromwell, under petition from the Marrano Jews Menasseh ben Israel, David Abrabanel, Abraham Israel Carvajal, Abraham Coen Gonzales, and Jahacob de Caceres, permitted Jews to re-enter England over the objections of the Parliament. Hitler used his dictatorial power, enhanced by Jewish financiers and in cooperation with political Zionists, to force Jews to leave Germany. England would not then take Europe's Jews and it was the Zionists' hope that England would give them Palestine, which it eventually did do. In reality most dictators after the French Revolution followed the example of Maximilien M arie I sidore Rob espierre. Re volutionary dictators c ommitted ma ss murder in the fascist governments the C. I. A. created and sponsored around the world, and in the Bolshevik nations of Europe and Asia. It should not be forgotten that H itler w as a so cialist r evolutionary, w ho be gan h is p olitical career a s a Bolshevik. Hitler and Goebbels called for a worker's world revolution throughout the duration of the Nazi regime, and their speeches were often derivative of those of Trotsky (Bronstein). Apparently, the dictatorship of the proletariat could not be trusted to the proletariat and required an iron fisted tyrant in a totalitarian state. It is tragic that dictators promoted the ideals of liberty, equality and fraternity in order to gain power, and then subjugated the masses, promoted ignorance and suppressed dissent through violent means. However, it was perfectly in keeping with the Messianic prophecies of Judaism. 5.6 Why Did the Zionists Trouble the Jews? In 1903, racist Zionist Israel Zangwill stated that the Jews' enemies were the Jews' friends. Zangwill implied that anti-Semitism would rescue the Jewish race from fatal assimilation and that the Zionist conferences signaled the Messianic Era, "ZIONISM AND THE FUTURE OF THE JEWS THE SIXTH ZIONIST CONFERENCE GRAPPLING WITH POLITICAL QUESTIONS -- A PASSION FOR PALESTINE THE JUDAIC ROMANCE -- THE TENDENCY TOW ARD D E N A T I O N A L I Z A T I O N A N D T H E H O P E O F RENATIONALIZATION. BY The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 899 ISRAEL ZANGWILLI N August the Sixth Zionist Congress met at Basle, and gathering strength with t he y ears, a nd qu ickened b y the ho rrors o f K ishineff, th is international Jewish parliament, numbering envoys from `the four corners of the earth,' for the first time grappled with practical political proposals for the solution of the Jewish question. Delegates of South African millionaires took counsel with representatives of the rich American Jewry, and with these modern spirits conferred caftaned rabbis from Russia and sages from India and Persia. In the mere coming together of such an assembly the promised regathering of Israel is already literally accomplished. Eighteen centuries of dispersion have not succeeded in breaking the cohesion of the race; eighteen centuries of exile have not eliminated the passion for Palestine. Here, surely, is a phenomenon unique in history. It may be profitable to examine briefly into the causes and conditions of this apparent miracle. I There is a many-sided symbolism in the dramatic picture of Jochanan ben Zakkai escaping from Jerusalem in a coffin, what time Titus and his legions hovered at the gates of the Holy City. For Jochanan bore in his own breast the seeds of the future, and saved Judaism from the fall of the Jewish State. The zealots of nationality preferred to meet the conquering Roman with grim suicide; Jochanan founded a school at Jamnia, under the protection of Titus. That disentanglement of religion from a locale which Jesus had effected for the world at large was in a minor degree effected, a generation after Him, for the Jews themselves by the mailed hand of Titus and the insight of the prudent sage. Possibly Jochanan had already outgrown `the burnt offerings' which tied Judaism to the Temple; he may have felt already that Israel's greatness was spiritual, belonged to a category of force that could not, and should not, be measured against Rome's material might. However this be, his reconstruction of the Synhedrion, even in the absence of the hewn-stone hall of the Temple for it to meet in, and the subsequent conversion of the substantial sacrifices into offerings of prayer, made the salvage of Judaism more spiritual than the original totality. The unifying centre was no longer geographical, and the Jews became `the People of the Book' in a far profounder sense than when they were the people of a soil, too. The law was never so obeyed in Bible times as it was when the record of these times became the all-in-all. But this transformation was not achieved in one generation, nor without violent reactions. Scarce half a century after Jochanan ben Zakkai, the great rebel, Bar-Kochba (Son of a Star), beat back for a time the whole might of Rome, even the great general, Severus (hastily summoned from his task of quelling the less important revolt in Britain). And in the monstrous re'gime of religious persecution by which Hadrian avenged the difficult suppression of the uprising, the transformation of Judaism might well have been into paganism. Nor was the transformation into mere spiritual Judaism ever effected 900 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein radically. Two reactionary influences remained. Palestine still retained a certain authority over the Diaspora. Babylon soon asserted itself as the peer of Jerusalem, and later, with the movement of history and the great teachers, the spiritual hegemony shifted to Spain, to Cairo, to Poland. But underneath all this flux Jerusalem was still the Holy City. Secondly, the literary ritual substituted for the literal sacrifices did not profess to be more than a temporary necessity. The stubborn national spirit clung to the hope of glorious restoration. Rachel wept for her children, and comforted herself by the belief that they were not dead, but sleeping. As little as possible was changed of a liturgy enrooted in the Holy Soil, and thus it came to pass that in the narrow, sunless, stony streets of European ghettos shambling students and peddlers offered metaphorical first-fruits in ingenious lyrics, and celebrated the ancient harvest festival of Palestine in pious acrostics. Never was there such an example of the dominance of the word. Life was replaced by Literature. What wonder if the love of Zion grew mainly literary, so that even the passion of a Jehuda Halvei for Palestine has been dubbed more of the passion of a troubadour for a visionary mistress than a patriotism with its roots in reality. Fantastic and factitious though this love of Zion was, yet, supplemented by eschatological superstitions, it made Jerusalem still the mystic City of God, still the capital of the Millennium, still the symbol of Israel's misery and Israel's ultimate regeneration. And, to this day, in the ghettos of New York and Philadelphia, the `messenger of Zion' may be met on the trolley car, going his rounds, collecting the humble cents which enable graybeards to pore over moth-eaten Talmuds in the Holy City. Thus, although Jerusalem has remained throughout the entire Christian era in the hand of foreign conquerors, the Jews have always retained some sense of being colonists whose mother city was in Asia. Some day it would be th eir own city again--but in God's good time, in a whirl of miracles! Hence, except under the ephemeral inspiration of pseudo-Messiahs, Zionism was n ever a ma tter of pr actical po litics: i t w as a sh adowy, p oetic ide al, outside life; a romantic reminiscence. Old men went to Jerusalem to die--not to live. Its earth was imported--but to be placed in coffins. In practice, Jews have always been ardently attached to the country of their birth, and if they have seemed to remain apart, Ezra and Nehemiah are largely responsible, those zealots (more Mosaic than Moses) who stamped out marriages with other peoples, even when the strangers accepted Judaism. The very rabbis of the Talmud could not endorse this principle of compulsory mutual intermarriage, yet in practice it became the rule, and an institution designed in the fifth century before Christ to preserve the religion served in the Dark Ages of Christendom to preserve the race. Religion and race have, indeed, come to seem one and the same thing. And against this people, already doubly cut off from mankind, the Christian raised his material wall of separation, and created the ghetto. But the ghetto fell at last, and separatist legislation tottered, and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 901 emancipation brought another development. With the liberal movements of the eighteenth century, Jews began to form part of the general life. The aspiration for Palestine was felt to be incongruous, even as a far-off religious ideal. Again it was proclaimed--by Moses Mendelssohn this time--that Judaism is larger than a land: that its future realm must be that of spiritual conquest. But in America, whither this doctrine spread in its broadest form, it was not followed by its logical outcome--by marriage outside the faith and the welcome of converts. Jewish life in the United States, instead of becoming expansive and spiritual, has drawn itself together in secular clubs. In Australia, on the other hand, where orthodoxy is still the professed creed, outside marriage has become frequent. In Germany, the notion that modern Judaism and Christianity are not very far apart has led many to baptism. A large minority everywhere--cultured, or rich, or callous--has succumbed to the general indifferentism of the modern world. Thus, today Israel is face to face with a menace of disintegration more formidable than the legions of Titus. To read the history of Israel is like reading a romance of perilous adventure written in the first person. Again and again the hero may be divided from death by a hair's breadth, yet we know that he will a lways come thr ough s afely, s ince is h e no t here, n arrating? Du ring the thi rty centuries o r s o o f h is n ational e xistence, I srael h as b een p erpetually stumbling on the verge of the abyss of annihilation, yet always he has recovered his footing. But Israel's serial is `to be continued,' and who can say it will not `end happily' after all? II As the century of Israel's disintegration closes, however, a new phenomenon meets our astonished eyes. It is `Zionism.' Zionism, in its latest official exposition, aims at securing a public legally assured home in P alestine for those Jews who are unable or unwilling to assimilate. It is not the movement that George Eliot's Mordecai dreamed, nor that which Rabbi Mohilewer of Russia initiated. The advent of Doctor Herzl has st amped Z ionism wi th ` modernity.' I n th e Au strian jo urnalist's f irst published scheme of a Jewish State, indeed, Palestine played no necessary part. Herzl, whose instrument of national regeneration is the bank, for dealing with the Sultan and subsidizing the selected immigrants, was never, despite the date of his advent, fin de sie cle (which seems to imply a c ertain flippancy), but prophetically twentieth century. He would, if it were possible, lead b ack h is p eople to P alestine by the mov ing sid ewalk o f t he Pa ris Exposition. Withal a charming, magnetic, even poetic personality, a more diplomatic and domesticated Lassalle. But the deeper issues and sequels of the movement will develop themselves with the material success, and the present leaders might quite conceivably be swept away by spiritual floods they have themselves let loose. The Orthodox Jewish Congregational Union of America, at the convention of June 8, 1898, while maintaining that `the restoration to Zion 902 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is the legitimate aspiration of scattered Israel,' likewise declared, `we reaffirm our belief in the coming of a personal Messiah.' The agents of political Zionism--men like Max Nordau, or Mandelstamm, the great Russian oculist, or Marmorek, of the Pasteur Institute--can no more control the religious future of Judaism than they can control the mystic interpretation which Christendom would put upon their success. Men are only instruments. And each must do the work he sees to hand. At present, though orthodox rabbis are working amicably with ultramodern thinkers, the movement is political, and more indebted to the pressure of the external forces of persecution than to internal energy and enkindlement. Yet in truth could any but a political cause unite the Jew of the East with the Jew of the West? And, viewed merely on its prosaic side, Zionism is b y no me ans a vis ionary sc heme. T he a ggregation o f Je ws in Palestine is o nly a ma tter o f t ime--already they fo rm a thi rd of its population--and it is better that they should be aggregated there under their own laws and religion and the mild suzerainty of the Sultan than under the semi-barbarous restrictions of Russia or Rumania, and exposed to recurrent popular outbreaks. True, Palestine is a ruined country, and the Jews are a broken people. But neither is beyond recuperation. Palestine needs a people; Israel ne eds a c ountry. I f, in r egenerating the Ho ly L and, I srael c ould regenerate itself, how should the world be other than the gainer? In the solution of the problem of Asia which has succeeded the problem of Africa, Israel might play no significant part. Already the colony of Rishon le Zion has obtained a gold medal for its wines from the Paris Exposition--which is not prejudiced in the Jew's favor. We may be sure the spiritual wine of Judea would again pour forth likewise--that precious vintage which the world has drunk for so many centuries. And, as the scientific activities of the colonization societies would have paved the way for the pastoral and commercial future of Israel in its own country, so would the rabbinical singsong in musty rooms prove to have been but the unconscious preparation of the ages for the Jerusalem University. But Palestine belongs to the Sultan, and the Sultan refuses to grant the coveted Judean Charter, even for dangled millions. Is not this fatal? No; it matters as little as that the Zionists could not pay the millions, if suddenly called upon. They have collected not two and a half million dollars. But there are millionaires enough to come to the rescue once the charter was dangled before the Zionists. It is not likely that the Rothschilds would see themselves ousted from their familiar headship in authority and well-doing. Nor would the millions left by Baron Hirsch be altogether withheld. And the Sultan's present r efusal is equ ally un important b ecause a na tional po licy is independent of transient moods and transient rulers. The only aspect that really matters is whether Israel's face be or be not set steadily Zionward--for decades, and even for centuries. Much less turns on the Sultan's mind than on Doctor Herzl's. Will he lose patience? For leaders like Herzl are not born in every century. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 903 III Apart from its political working, Zionism forces upon the Jew a question the Jew hates to face. Without a ra llying c entre, g eographical or sp iritual; w ithout a Synhedrion; without any principle of unity or of political action; without any common standpoint about the old Book; without the old cement of dictory laws and traditional ceremonies; without even ghetto walls built by his friend the e nemy, i t i s i mpossible f or Is rael t o persist f urther, e xcept b y a miracle--of stupidity. It is a wretched thing for a people to be saved only by its persecutors or its fools. As a religion, Judaism has still magnificent possibilities, but the time has come when it must be denationalized or renationalized."895 Racist Zionists were troubled by the fact that the Jews of Western Europe and America were assimilating into Gentile society. The Zionists feared that within a few generations the "Jewish race" would become impure and then extinct. Kerensky immediately emancipated the Jews after the Russian Revolution of 1917, and Lenin made anti-Semitism a n o ffense p unishable b y d eath. T his o pened t he d oor to896 Jewish assimilation in the East and the further dilution of holy Jewish blood. The Zionists believed that if they could form a racist apartheid "Jewish State" they could preserve the integrity of the "Jewish race". However, most Jews were not Zionists and few Jews were foolish enough to abandon their homes around the world and move to the desert in order to gratify the Rothschilds' desires to become King of the Jews. Most Jews did not oblige the racist Jews' desire to segregate them from the rest of humanity. The Zionists believed that the only hope they had to keep the Jews segregated and to p reserve the "Jewish race" was to put a virulently anti-Semitic dictator in charge of Europe, who would remind the Jews that they were Jews and force them into segregation so that they could then be forcibly expelled to Palestine. 5.6.1 The Zionist Myth of the Extinction of the "Jewish Race" Through PhiloSemitism and Assimilation Hitler's p ropaganda a sserted th at both C apitalism a nd Com munism were Jew ish conspiracies to rule the world--Capitalism through alleged Jewish monopolies, high finance and decadence, and Communism through alleged Jewish revolution which destroyed the fabric of Western Civilization. Most Communists saw Socialism as an intermediary stage between Capitalism and the alleged true democracy of Communism. As an ideology, National Socialism, itself a socialist revolutionary movement, h ad m uch m ore i n c ommon w ith C ommunism t han i t d id wi th Capitalism. Hitler was not bent on destroying Socialism, but rather promoting it in the undemocratic form of pure and final nationalistic racist Fascism--much like the Zionist David Ben-Gurion; and Hitler was determined that Germans should lead the world revolution as its alleged natural masters--much like Ben-Gurion's call for Jews to lead the world revolution, as God allegedly intended. Racism was the 904 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein primary ism in Hitler's propaganda. For him, the state's primary function was the preservation of the "race". Much like racist Zionist Moses Hess, Hitler believed that the democratic and artificially international aspirations of Communism made it weak and diminished individual greatness for the sake of a sentimental and self-defeating idealism that largely only resulted in the "degeneration" of "pure" races. Hitler, like Stalin, wanted the masses to be uneducated and subjugated. He believed the masses are destined to be led, not to lead. Max Planck was one of many leading scientists who dreaded Hitler's attacks on the German educational system. It seemed Hitler was out to destroy Germany by undermining the future of its youth and by leading Germany into perpetual war with nation after nation under the worst of conditions with almost no hope of ultimate victory. T he Z ionists h ad lo ng ho ped to de stroy Ge rmany, in whic h Jew ish assimilation found its most comfortable home. Hitler provided the horrific stimulus which led a significant number of Jews into Zionism, a goal the Zionists, Christian and Jew, had not until then achieved, and which had remained as the only stumbling block to the fulfilment of their Apocalyptic dreams of a "restored" Israel--they did not care about what the majority of Jews wanted for themselves--as David BenGurion stated in 1944 in the darkest days of the Holocaust in full knowledge that European Jewry (the Eastern "Red Assimilationist" and Western "rich assimilationist" Jews Ben-Gurion hated) had been decimated by the Nazis, "One De gania [re sident o f t he first communal se ttlement o f Z ionists in Palestine] is worth more than all the `Yevsektzias' [Jewish Bolsheviks who sought to secularize Jews] and assimilationists in the world."897 In 1937--one year before Kristallnacht, Zionist Chaim Weizmann had fatalistically welcomed the idea that "only a remnant shall survive" and a had called "The old ones[. . .] dust, economic and moral dust in a cruel world." Amos 9:8-10898 states, "8 Behold, the eyes of the Lord GOD are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the LORD. 9 For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. 10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us." See also: Isaiah 1:9; 6:9-13; 10:20-22; 11:11-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 41:9; 42; 43; 44. Ezekiel 20:38; 25:14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 5:8. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. Zionist Nazis provided the Palestinian Zionists with a screen with which to sift out the assimilationist and Orthodox Jews of Continental Europe, and a sword with which to kill them. Zionists feared that Capitalism was leading wealthy Jews to assimilate and that Communism would provide Jews with a sanctuary in which they would assimilate. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 905 Some ha d a lready argued in 19 17 tha t th e Rus sian Re volution ma de Z ionism obsolete--a thought that terrified Zionist leader Chaim Weizmann, who otherwise had Socialist leanings. The New York Times reported on 23 December 1917 on page 7, "JERUSALEM FOR IDEALISTS. Rev. Dr. Harris Discusses Effect of Its Capture on Zionism. The cause of Zionism as promoted by the capture of Jerusalem by the British was discussed by the Rev. Dr. Maurice H. Harris at the Temple Israel in Harlem yesterday. `There will be less need now of a Jewish homeland,' said Dr. Harris, `because the days of Jewish persecution are over. Whatever may happen in Russia and Rumania, we are satisfied that the era of the pale of settlement, anti-Jewish laws and pogroms has come to an end. Palestine will not appeal to the enterprising on economic grounds, although it is offering opportunities to the farmers in the cultivation of oranges, barley, and olive oil. New harbors have been planned at Jaffa and Haifa, and a new railway is being carried to Port Said. With intensive cultivation, Palestine could maintain a population of 2,000,000 where there reside now but 600,000. But opportunities such as these can be found elsewhere and in greater abundance in this great Western Continent of North and South America. `The Jew who bends his steps to Judea today will be the idealist who feels that `not on bread alone doth man live.' He will not go there to make money, but because it is the Holy City. Jerusalem is still a name to conjure with. This great offer, whatever be its ultimate form, whether a dependent colony or an independent State, will enable our brethren to create for themselves a wholly Jewish environment. No longer a small minority living more or less on sufferance among an overwhelming majority of alien faiths, they will be able to impress their particular genius on the institutions of the country that will become theirs.'" Even before World War I, racist Zionist Israel Zangwill voiced his concern that the emancipation of Russian Jews would lead to the "degeneration" of the Jewish race through interbreeding with allegedly inferior Slavs. Zangwill reiterated the common political Zionist theme, which alleged that anti-Semitism benefits Jews by maintaining their racial purity, and that philo-Semitism among Gentiles is destructive to the "Jewish race". Zangwill wrote in his booklet The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judean Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pages 7-8, 10-11, and 17-20, "But if from the Gentile point of view the Jewish problem is an artificial creation, there is a very real Jewish problem from the Jewish point of view--a problem which grows in exact proportion to the diminution of the artificial problem. Orthodox Judaism in the diaspora cannot exist except in 906 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a Ghetto, whether imposed from without or evolved from within. Rigidly professing Jews cannot enter the general social life and the professions. Jews qua Jews were better off in the Dark Ages, living as chattels of the king under his personal protection and to his private profit, or in the ages when they were confined in Ghettos. Even in the Russian Pale a certain measure of autonomy still exists. It is emancipation that brings the `Jewish Problem.' It is precisely in Italy with its Jewish Prime Minister and its Jewish Syndic of Rome that this problem is most acute. The Saturday Sabbath imposes economic limitations even when the State has abolished them. As Shylock pointed out, his race cannot eat or drink with the Gentile. Indeed, social intercourse would lead to intermarriage. Unless Judaism is reformed it is, in the language of Heine, a misfortune, and if it is reformed, it cannot logically confine it s te achings to th e H ebrew r ace, w hich, la cking th e n ormal protection of a territory, must be swallowed up by its proselytes. [***] Nor is t here a nywhere in t he Jew ish wo rld o f t o-day any centripetal f orce to counteract these universal tendencies to dissipation. The religion is shattered into as many fragments as the race. After the fall of Jerusalem the Academy of Jabneh carried on the authoritative tradition of the Sanhedrin. In the Middle Ages there was the Asefah or Synod to unify Jews under Judaism. From the middle of the sixteenth to the middle of the eighteenth century, the Waad or Council o f Four Lands legislated a lmost autonomously in t hose Central European regions where the mass of the Jews of the world was then congregated. To-day there is no center of authority, whether religious or political. Reform itself is infinitely individual, and nothing remains outside a few centers of congestion but a chaos of dissolving views and dissolving communities, saved from utter disappearance by persecution and racial sympathy. The notion that Jewish interests are Jesuitically federated or that Jewish financiers use their power for Jewish ends is one of the most ironic of myths. No Jewish people or nation now exists, no Jews even as sectarians of a specific faith with a specific center of authority such as Catholics or Wesleyans possess; nothing but a multitude of individuals, a mob hopelessly amorphous, divided alike in religion and political destiny. There is no common platform from which the Jews can be addressed, no common council to which any appeal can be made. Their only unity is negative--that unity imposed by the hostile hereditary vision of the ubiquitous Haman. [***] The labors of Hercules sink into child's play beside the task the late Dr. Herzl set himself in offering to this flotsam and jetsam of history the project of po litical r eorganization o n a sin gle so il. B ut e ven h ad th is d auntless idealist secured co-operation instead of bitter hostility from the denaturalized leaders of all these Jewries, the attempt to acquire Palestine would have had the opposition of Turkey and of the 600,000 Arabs in possession. It is little wonder that since the great leader's lamentable death, Zionism--again with that idealization of impotence--has sunk back into a cultural movement which instead of ending the Exile is to unify it through the Hebrew tongue and nationalist sentiment. But for such unification, a religious revival would The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 907 have been infinitely more efficacious: race alone cannot survive the pressure of so many hostile milieux--or still more parlous--so many friendly. [***] In the diaspora anti-Semitism will always be the shadow of Semitism. The law of dislike for the unlike will always prevail. And whereas the unlike is normally situated at a safe distance, the Jews bring the unlike into the heart of every milieu and must thus defend a frontier-line as large as the world. The fortunes of war vary in every country, but there is a perpetual tension and friction even at the most peaceful points, which tend to throw back the race on itself. The drastic method of love--the only human dissolvent--has never b een tr ied u pon th e Jew a s a wh ole, a nd Rus sia c arefully conserves--even by a ring fence--the breed she designs to destroy. But whether persecution extirpates or brotherhood melts, hate or love can never be simultaneous throughout the diaspora, and so there will probably always be a nucleus from which to restock this eternal type. But what a melancholy immortality! `To be and not to be'--that is a question beside which Hamlet's alternative is crude. [***] But abolition of the Pale and the introduction of Jewish equality will be the deadliest blow ever aimed at Jewish nationality. Very soon a fervid Russian patriotism will reign in every Ghetto and the melting-up of the race will begin. But this absorption of the five million Jews into the other hundred and fifty millions of Russia constitutes the Jewish half of the problem. It is the affair of the Jews. [***] Moreover, while as already pointed out the Jewish upper classes are, if anything, inferior to the classes into which they are absorbed, the marked superiority of the Jewish masses to their environment, especially in Russia, would render their absorption a tragic degeneration." As early as 1903, Zangwill wrote, "At present, though orthodox rabbis are working amicably with ultra-modern thinkers, the movement is political, and more indebted to the pressure of the external f orces of persecution tha n to int ernal e nergy a nd e nkindlement. [***] Apart from its political working, Zionism forces upon the Jew a question the Jew hates to face. Without a rallying centre, geographical or spiritual; without a Synhedrion; without any principle of unity or of political action; without any common standpoint about the old Book; without the old cement of dictory laws and traditional ceremonies; without even ghetto walls built by his friend the enemy, it is impossible for Israel to persist further, except by a miracle--of stupidity. It is a wretched thing for a people to be saved only by its persecutors o r its f ools. As a religion, Judaism has still magnificent possibilities, but the time has come when it must be denationalized or renationalized."899 Zangwill was not alone in his beliefs. Racist Zionist Ignatz Zollschan worried that intermarriage and the emancipation of Russian Jews would tragically put an end to the "Jewish race". Zollschan stated at least as early as 1914, 908 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "These four classes, however, which I have attempted to portray with a few bold strokes, are not fixed groups, but cross-cuts at at different positions, of a constantly flowing stream whose source to-day is in orthodox Judaism of eastern Europe, and which wends its way into the sea of Christianity. The process of infiltration of modern culture into Judaism goes on incessantly, and in the same manner, orthodox Judaism constantly yields to the members of the second tolerant class. The latter gradually yields to the class of reformers and freethinkers, and finally baptism, and especially intermarriage, leads the Jews to Christianity. These four classes can also be represented as four consecutive generations. Four or five generations intervene between our own age and the time of Mendelssohn. It is a melancholy reflection, that hardly on e of the Jews who li ved a t th at ti me in B erlin h as a ny Jew ish descendants. This process would also assume equally large dimensions in Russia, if the Jews were granted equal rights and if the Pale of Settlement were removed. The a melioration of the ma terial c onditions w ould r emove the Gh etto environment which is one of the factors in preserving orthodox Judaism. But still more important would be the elimination of the second factor, namely, the keeping together of the Jews in one compact mass. If it were possible for the Russian Jews to spread themselves over the immense Russian Empire, the Jewish population in that country would not be denser than in western Europe. Thereby the progressive changes which exercise their destructive influences upon the western Jews would also apply to their Russian brethren. For the country that is more developed, serves as a picture of the future of the one that is less developed. Accordingly, eastern Jews will after some time apparently find themselves in the same position as the western Jews are today. We may epitomise our conclusions from the processes described above, as follows: When the Jews in the diaspora became prosperous, assimilation which appears on the scene takes them away more or less from Judaism. It is m ainly wh en th ey a re op pressed, wh en they are in e conomically unfavorable conditions, that the Ghetto environment, in its old sense, is still retained. And although conditions to-day are not favorable in all countries, the beginning of this development can he recognized everywhere. Under favorable material conditions, and through the prevalence of secular education, Judaisrn, on account of its being scattered among nations of an alien race, is in danger of being disintegrated and destroyed, since the influence of ceremonial religion is waning."900 Jabotinsky a dvocated a ra cist Blut und Boden policy, before Hitler. In 1904, racist Z ionist Vl adimir Jab otinsky wr ote, a rguing tha t e mancipation in Rus sia without the formation of a Jewish state would be a mistake and that he would rather see the Jews in a Ghetto, than see the Jews emancipated without a Jewish state, "[I]t is clear that the source of national feeling to be sought not in a man's The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 909 education. And what is that? I contemplated this question and arrived at the conclusion that it lies in a man's blood. And I abide by this outlook even at present. That feeling of national ego is deeply ingrained in a man's `blood'; in his racio-physical type, and in that alone. We do not believe that the independent spirit lies in the body; we believe that a man's spiritual outlooks are primarily determined by his physical structure. No education--neither the family or the surroundings, can transform a man on whom nature has bestowed a calm temperament into a stormy and tempestuous character and vice versa. The spiritual structure of a people reflects the physical type in a more pronounced and full-form than the spiritual outlook of the individual. The nation molds its national and spiritual character in that it adapts that character to its physical-racial type, and no other spiritual outlook on the basis of the physical type is possible. From the point of view of customs and manners, form of life changes of course as time goes on, but the national ego is to be traced not in customs and manner. And when we speak of the structure of a spiritual ego, we obviously have in mind something deeper. This something expresses itself at different times in various external manifestations, dependent on the period and on the social surroundings, but this `something' in itself remains unchanged and immutable so long as the physical-racial ty pe is p reserved. For th at r eason w e do no t be lieve in spiritual assimilation. It is unconceivable, from the physical point of view, that a Jew born to a family of pure Jewish blood over several generations can become adapted to the spiritual outlooks of a German or a Frenchman. A Jew brought up among Germans may assume German customs, German words. He may be wholly imbued with that Germ an fluid but the nucleus of his spiritual structure will always remain Jewish, because his blood, his body, his physical-racial type are Jewish. The basic features of his spirit are a reflection of the basic traits of his body. And a man whose body is Jewish cannot possibly mold within himself the soul of a Frenchman. The spiritual assimilation of peoples whose blood is different is impossible of effectuation. It is impossible for a man to become assimilated with people whose blood is different from his own. In order to become truly assimilated he must change his body. He must become one of them in blood. In other words, he must bring into the world through a whole string of mixed marriages, over a period of many scores of years, a great-great-grandson in whose veins only a minute trace of Jewish blood has remained, for only that great-great-grandson will be a true Frenchman or a true German by his spiritual structure. There is no other way. So long as we are Jews in blood, the sons of a Jewish father and mother, we may lie open to oppression, degradation and degeneration but not to the dangers of assimilation in the true sense of the word--assimilation in the sense of a complete disappearance of our spiritual ego. Such danger does not threaten us. There can be no assimilation so long as there is no mixed marriage. But the moment that the number of mixed marriages is on the increase, and account for the majority of marriages, only then will the children be half Jews in blood and so the first breach will be created for the 910 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein inception of true and complete assimilation which can never be remedied. An increase in t he number of mixed marriages is the only sure and infallible means for the destruction of nationality as such. All the nations that have disappeared in the world (apart from those, of course, who were completely massacred or who disappeared as a result of abnormal conditions of existence) were swallowed up in the chasm of mixed marriages. [***] In the First place, they said the Jews, at any rate in Russia, densely populate certain towns so that there is no ground to believe that they will all arise and scatter over the length and breadth of Russia when they will be allowed to do so. Large Jewish masses will remain living within the present `pale of residence' and there they will by no means be such a negligible minority which will necessarily lead to an overwhelming increase of mixed marriages. I should like to reply to this argument as follows: Even at present, the Jews constitute only about 14% of the general population in the `pale of residence.' If the gates of exit should be opened, this percentage would obviously be considerably reduced through emigration to other regions. True, the Jews constitute a much larger percentage of the urban population, nonetheless they are a minority also there. However, with the industrial development of the country, the str eam of la rge nu mbers fr om t he vil lages to the tow ns wi ll increase, s o as to double, o r p erhaps tr eble the nu mber o f n on-Jewish residents in the towns, with the result that the Jews are likely to become a minority even in Berditchev. [***] [Y]our call will lead to the ancient grave of assimilation[.]"901 Before Zollschan, Zangwill and Jobotinsky, Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin worried that Liberalism and Socialism were murdering the Jewish nation through assimilation. He feared that liberty, equality and fraternity led to a patriotic spirit in Jews for nations other than Israel. Syrkin dreaded the process of assimilation, which he saw stemming from the emancipation of Jews in the French Revolution and Napoleon's conquests, and accelerated by the loss of religiosity of the modern Jews of his day, as well as by Jewish involvement in Socialism. Indeed, Napoleon at one point a ppeared to ma ndate a ssimilation. Sy rkin a dvocated, "a tr ue Jew ish902 socialism, free of every servile trace of assimilation." Syrkin stated in 1898, long903 before "Red Assimilation" in the Soviet Union became a reality, "To the Jewish socialists, socialism meant, first of all, the abandonment of Jewishness, just a s th e lib eralism of the Jew ish bo urgeoisie le d to assimilation. And yet, this tendency to deny their Jewishness was unnecessary, being prompted by neither socialism nor liberalism. It was a product of the general degeneration and demoralization of the Jews; Judaism was dropped because it conferred no benefits in the new world of free competition."904 The Zionists crafted an alleged tautology of Jewish options in the age of enlightenment in order to justify their pre-existent racial prejudice. Non-Zionist Jews The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 911 argued th at th e e nlightenment w ould e ventually end a nti-Semitism. Z ionists promoted anti-Semitic agitation to prevent the assimilation they believed followed from t he e nlightenment a nd e mancipation. Mo she L eib L ilienblum su ccinctly iterated the three option theme of the Zionists at least as early as 1883: "1. To remain in our present state, to be oppressed forever, to be gypsies, to face the prospect of various pogroms and not be safe even against a major holocaust [Note the term--CJB]. 2. To assimilate, not merely externally but completely within the nations among whom we dwell: to forsake Judaism for the religions of the gentiles, but nonetheless to be despised for many, many years, until some far-off day when descendants of ours who no longer retain any trace of t heir Jewish origin will be entirely assimilated among the Aryans. 3. To initiate our efforts for the renaissance of Israel in the land of its forefathers, where the next few generations may attain, to the fullest extent, a normal national life. Make your choice!"905 The Zionists saw the Nazis as their salvation. Since most Jews were choosing assimilationist option number two after the First World War, option three could only be achieved through option number one. Lenni Brenner wrote, "Only the defeat of Nazism could have helped the Jews, and that could only have happened if they had united with the anti-Nazi working class on a programme of militant resistance. But this was anathema to the ZVfD [Zionist Federation of Germany] leadership who, in 1932, when Hitler was gaining strength by the day, chose to organise anti-Communist meetings to warn Jewish youth against `red assimilation'."906 Karl Kautsky wrote in the second edition of Rasse und Judentum, published in English a s Are the Jews a Race?, Chapter 11, "Pure Races and Mixed Races", International Publishers, New York, (1926): "WE c annot t ake le ave of Z ionism be fore dis cussing a nother o ne of its arguments, its last argument, which will lead us back to the question of race. It may appear to be a paradox, but it is a fact, that not a few Jews look with some misgiving on the emancipation of the Jews in Eastern Europe. They understand, and rightly so, that this emancipation will extend into the east of Europe the assimilation of the Jews that has been going on in the west for s ome tim e. F or whe n th e a rtificial e xclusiveness o f t he Jew s is terminated, when the ghetto ceases to exist, their assimilation will become everywhere inevitable." In 1922, Max Grunwald addressed Kautsky's work and reviewed several racial theories o f Z ionism in a se ries o f a rticles, " Rasse, V olk, N ation" in t he Jew ish 912 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein newspaper Die Wahrheit (Wien/Vienna).907 Kautsky noted in 1914 that the Zionists depended on the anti-Semite Houston Stewart Chamberlain for their racist Zionist ideology; referring to racist political Zionist Ignaz Zollschan's book Das Rassenproblem unter besonderer Beru"cksichtigung der theoretischen Grundlagen der ju"dischen Rassenfrage, W. Braumu"ller, Wien, (1910). Constantine Brunner later emphasized the same point. Zollschan called for a "World Ghetto" (Theodor Herzl's phrase ) in Palestine in908 order t o p reserve t he a lleged racial p urity o f J ews. T hough c riticized by Kautsky, Zollschan's stance was lauded by the anti-Semitic segregationist Heinrich Class in 1912, further evincing the long-standing alliance between anti-Semites and Zionists, "The Jews are members of an alien race who, despite partaking in the blessings o f our culture, have not become Germans; they cannot do so in consequence of a fundamentally different outlook. Whoever sees Jews in this way will welcome the fact that among the Jews themselves a nationalistic movement, so-called Zionism, is gaining more and more adherents. We can only respect the Zionists. They admit openly and honestly that their nation is a nation whose basic traits are unalterable, surviving almost two thousand years of statelessness among other nations. They declare unconditionally that a real assimilation of the Jewish foreigners to the host peoples is impossible because of the natural law of race. This law is stronger than the outward will to adapt to the conditions of a foreign environment. The Z ionists fully confirm what those who oppose the Jews on the standpoint of race have long maintained. Even though they are but a small troop in relation to the totality of their racial comrades, the truth that they proclaim can no longer be condemned to silence. German an d J ewish nationalists are of one opinion when it comes to the ineradicability of the Jewish race. Who will then contest the right of the Germans to draw the necessary political consequences?"909 Lenni Brenner noted, "What was needed was a popular Zionist version of the social-Darwinism which had swept the bourgeois intellectual world in the wake of Europe's imperial conquests in Africa and the East. The Zionist version of this notion was developed by the Austrian anthropologist Ignatz Zollschan. To him the secret va lue of Juda ism wa s th at it ha d, a lbeit i nadvertently, w orked to produce a wonder of wonders: a nation of pure blood, not tainted by diseases of excess or immorality, of a highly developed sense of family purity, and of deeply rooted virtuous habits would develop an exceptional intellectual activity. Furthermore, the prohibition against mixed marriage provided that these highest ethnical treasures should not be lost, through the admixture of less carefully bred races. . . there The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 913 resulted that natural selection which has no parallel in the history of the human race. . . If a race that is so highly gifted were to have the opportunity of a gain d eveloping its or iginal po wer, no thing c ould equal it as far as cultural value is concerned."910 Kautsky predicted that the Jews would disappear due to their assimilation following World War I, which emancipated the Jews of Russia. The First World War, which the Zionists planned would fulfill their dream of a Jewish state, instead rendered it ob solete, and the y we re the on ly g roup tha t ha d a ve sted in terest i n promoting discord in Europe, anti-Semitism and the segregation and expulsion of Jews. Others had learned that the emigration of large numbers of Jews from their country resulted in economic hardship, so the Zionists unwisely promised profits for all from racism. In 1881, the Nihilist Jews murdered Czar Alexander II, the great emancipator. Konstantine Petrovitch Pobiedonostsev ( also: Con stantin Pobedonostzeff), a man of Jewish appearance, won the favor of Alexander III and "retaliated" with pogroms against the Jews, which, while certainly bad, were exaggerated in the international press. The alleged Czarist persecution of the Jews was used as a reason to sponsor the emigration of Jews to the West, which had a negative impact on the Russian economy. The Jewish population in the United States steadily rose from 200,000 in 1880, to several million by 1920. These were "Polish Jews" from the old Polish Empire, which had since been taken over by Russia--after the Shabbataian and Frankist Jews had largely destroyed Poland. The Sephardic and German Jews, who had settled in America, did not like these Eastern Jews, and sponsored legislation to prevent them from entering the country. They considered them to be of an inferior race and disposition, and would not intermarry with them.911 Albert Einstein's racist anti-assimilationist beliefs hailed from an ancient Jewish tradition of racism. Simon Dubnow wrote in 1905, "Assimilation is common treason against the banner and ideals of the Jewish people. [***] But one can never `become' a member of a natural group, such as a family, a tribe, or a nation. One may attain the rights or privileges of citizenship with a foreign nation, but one cannot appropriate for himself its nationality too. To be sure, the emancipated Jew in France calls himself a Frenchman of Jewish faith. Would that mean, however, that he became a part of the French nation, confessing to the Jewish faith? Not at all. Because, in order to be a member of the French nation one must be a Frenchman by birth, one must be able to trace his genealogy back to the Gauls, or to another race in c lose kin ship w ith the m, a nd fi nally on e mus t a lso po ssess th ose characteristics which are the result of the historic evolution of the French nation. A Jew, on the other hand, even if he happened to be born in France and still lives there, in spite of all this, he remains a member of the Jewish nation, and whether he likes it or not, whether he is aware or unaware of it, he bears the seal of the historic evolution of the Jewish nation."912 Dubnow argued from his Social Darwinist perspective that assimilated Jews were 914 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein weeded out of the wonderful racist and tribal Jewish community in a process of natural selection, which strengthened the allegedly natural tendency of the Jewish community to be racist and tribal. Since assimilated Jews did not breed with racist Jews, bu t r ather w andered o ff int o other c ommunities, on ly ra cist Jew s w ould perpetuate the Jewish community, thereby creating a natural proclivity in the Jewish community to produce genetically racist Jews--which was a very good thi ng in Dubnow's mind. It is, therefore, easy to believe that these racist Jews organized to exterminate the assimilated Jews of Europe, thereby pruning off what they believed was a rotten limb of the Jewish family tree. Dubnow wrote in 1897, "While the ma ss o f o ld-type o rthodox J ews se es it self in p ractice a s a religious nation and resists assimilation in the surrounding nations by the force of its faith, the assimilationist intelligentsia, on the other hand (mostly freethinkers or t he n eo-orthodox o f t he W est), s ees i n J udaism o nly a religious community, a union of synagogues which imposes no national duties or discipline whatsoever on its members. According to this view, the Jew can become a member of another nation and remain a member of the Mosaic faith. He is a German Jew, for example, in the same way that there are German Protestants or German Catholics. It follows logically from this premise that a freethinking or non- religious Jew must be excluded from the community of Jews of the Mosaic faith. This corollary is usually glossed over so that whatever remains of Jewish `unity' may not be disturbed. I shall discuss this doctrine, which was in vogue only a short time ago but has recently lost ground among its adherents, in greater detail in the following Letters. Here I only wish to point out that it contradicts both the traditional view of many past generations that the `religious nation' must be kept pure, and the scientific view of the non-assimilability of the spiritual or cultural nation. This kind of doctrine comes neither from religion nor from science. It is the invention of naive ideologues, or calculating opportunists, who seek to justify by means of this artificial doctrine their desire to assimilate into the foreign environment in order to benefit themselves and their children. This is but a repetition of the process of natural selection and of the weeding out of those weak elements of the nation which are unable to bear the pressure of the alien environment."913 Long before the First World War, Voltaire stated in the end of Chapter 104 of his Essai sur les Moeurs et l'Esprit des Nations, et sur les Principaux faits de l'Histoire Depuis Charlemagne Jusqu'a` Louis XIII, (1769); that should Gentiles--in Voltaire's view--become wise to t he ways of Jews and prevent Jews from exploiting them, then rich Jews would abandon their religious superstitions and assimilate and the poor Jews would become thieves like Gypsies. According to Voltaire, whose work was well known, Jews would disappear through assimilation. Again, the914 emancipation of Jews in Bolshevik lands, and the assimilation of affluent Jews in capitalistic societies, greatly concerned the Zionists, who feared it would be the end of all Jews. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 915 Before Voltaire, Spinoza noted that assimilation was causing the Jewish ethnicity to disappear. After Voltaire, Wellhausen, relying on Spinoza's observations, noted that emancipation was leading the Jews to assimilate and therefore to disappear--a fact that terrified the racist Zionists. Julius Wellhausen wrote in 1881, "The Jews, through their having on the one hand separated themselves, and on the other hand be en e xcluded on re ligious grounds from t he Ge ntiles, gained an internal solidarity and solidity which has hitherto enabled them to survive all the attacks of time. The hostility of the Middle Ages involved them in no danger; the greatest peril has been brought upon them by modern times, along with permission and increasing inducements to abandon their separate position. It is worth while to recall on this point the opinion of Spinoza, [Footnote: Tract. Theol. Polit. 0. 4, ad fin.] who was well able to form a competent judgment :--`That the Jews have maintained themselves so long in spite of their dispersed and disorganised condition is not at all to be wondered at, when it is considered how they separated themselves from all other nationalities in such a way as to bring upon themselves the hatred of all, and that not only by external rites contrary to those of other nations, but also by the sign of circumcision, which they maintain most religiously. Experience shows that their conservation is due in a great degree to the very hatred which they have incurred. When the king of Spain compelled the Jews either to accept the national religion or to go into banishment, very many of them accepted the Roman Catholic faith, and in virtue of this received all the privileges of Spanish subjects, and were declared eligible for every honour; the consequence was that a process of absorption began immediately, and in a short time neither trace nor memory of them survived. Quite different was the history of those whom the king of Portugal compelled to accept the creed of his nation; although converted, they continued to live apart from the rest of their fellow-subjects, having been declared unfit for any dignity. So great importance do I attach to the sign of circumcision also in this connection, that I a m pe rsuaded that it is s ufficient b y its elf to m aintain t he se parate existence of the nation for ever.' The persistency of the race may, of course, prove a harder thing to overcome than Spinoza has supposed; but nevertheless he will be found to have spoken truly in declaring that the socalled emancipation of the Jews must inevitably lead to the extinction of Judaism wherever the process is extended beyond the political to the social sphere. For the accomplishment of this centuries may be required."915 Spinoza's observations are antedated by Biblical writings, which tell that God will punish assimilated Jews and pious Jews to remind all of Israel who God is. God punishes them with the sword and with fire and renders them ash. The punishment of the Jews through murderous anti-Semitism in order to drive them back to God is perhaps most strongly advocated in the books of Deuteronomy and Ezekiel, and in Malachi 4:1-6 it states, 916 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "1 For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. 3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashe s under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts. 4 Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. 5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: 6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse." American Zionist Richard Gottheil stated in 1898, "I KNOW that there are a great many of our people who look for a final solution of the Jewish question in what they call <> The more the Jews assimilate themselves to their surroundings, they think, the more completely will the causes for anti-Jewish feeling cease to exist. But have you ever for a moment stopped to consider what assimilation means? It has very pertinently been pointed out that the use of the word is borrowed from the dictionary of physiology. But in physiology it is not the food which assimilates itself into the body. It is the body which assimilates the food. The Jew may wish to be assimilated; he may do all he will towards this end. But if the great mass in which he lives does not wish to assimilate him -- what then? If demands are made upon the Jew which practically mean extermination, which practically mean his total effacement from among the nations of the globe and from among the religious forces of the world, -- what answer will you give? And the demands made are practically of that nature." Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin wrote in 1898, referring to civil assimilation as "national suicide", "The national suicide of the Jews would be a terrible tragedy for the Jews themselves, and that epoch would certainly be the most tragic in human history."916 The Zionists often repeated their alarmist rhetoric that Jews were in danger of extinction, not from anti-Semitism, but from philo-Semitism. At the turn of the century, Micah Joseph Berdichevski stated, "To be or not to be! To be the last Jews or the first Hebrews. Our people has come to its crisis, its inner and outer slavery has passed all bounds, and it The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 917 now stands one step from spiritual and material annihilation. Is it any wonder that all who know in their hearts the burden, the implications, and the `dread' of su ch a n h our s hould pit the ir wh ole souls on the sid e of lif e a gainst annihilation?"917 Ahad Ha'Am captured the spirit of panic some Zionists felt, in 1909, "To adopt a negative attitude toward the Diaspora means, for our present purpose, to believe that the Jews cannot survive as a scattered people now that our spiritual isolation is ended, because we have no longer any defence against the ocean of foreign culture, which threatens to obliterate our national characteristics and traditions, and thus gradually to put an end to our existence as a people. [***] We must secure our future by gathering the scattered members of our race together in our historical land (or, some would add, in some other country of their own), where alone we shall be able to continue to live as a people."918 Joseph Chaim Brenner stated in 1914, "And when we cry nowadays: `If we do not become different--if now, the circumstances of our environment having changed, we do not really become a Chosen People--become, that is, like all other nations, each of whom is Chosen by itself--then we shall soon perish'; then what we mean is that we shall perish as a people--we shall die as a social entity."919 In 1917, Elisha Michael Friedman published the following article, which evinces the panic that had overtaken the Zionists, the belief that the Jewish `race' would become `extinct' through a process of assimilation, which had begun with the emancipation of the Jews in the French Revolution, and was continuing following the Russian Revolution. Friedman's article further evinces that the Zionists planned to use the First World War as an opportunity to argue that Jews were a nation deserving of official national status, not unlike many other small nations--and that it was the war which made Zionism appealing (note the common Zionist phrase "solution of the Jewish Question" to mean Zionism, which phrase th e Na zis allegedly adopted in 1942--note further that it was the majority of Jews themselves who most strongly opposed Zionism and that the Zionists simply disregarded their wishes and sought to impose Zionism upon them through any and all means including war--note still further the Messianic belief that the Jews were inhibited from dominating humanity until restored to Palestine, at which time they would issue forth the Lord's proclamations onto humanity in the same dictatorial fashion with920 which they demanded that Jews submit to Zionism, though they masked this desire with the more appealing assertion that they would offer benefits to humanity if only they were restored to Palestine, the benefit of their dictatorship over humanity--note even further still, the longing for segregation and the view that the Ghetto and enmity towards the Jew is the salvation for which the Zionists sought, that is to say that the 918 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Zionists created Nazism as a means to preserve the Jewish "race"): "ZIONISM AND THE AMERICAN SPIRIT (A New Perspective) ELISHA M. FRIEDMANZ IONISM, for twenty centuries a religious yearning, and since twenty years a social program, did not appeal to the world at large until the advent of the great war. However, the attention that the minor peoples attracted during the course of the conflict set up a new standard in terms of which the Jewish problem might be reasoned out. Some, at least, of the blunders made in the treatment of the Jewish problem since the breaking up of the Ghetto, came from viewing it entirely as a theological problem instead of more broadly as a sociological one. But the tragedy of Belgium, the fate of Poland and the plea of the small nations, has furnished a new measure to apply to the whole Jewish problem. Recent events have served to accentuate Zionism as an attempt at the solution of the Jewish question. The campaign in Palestine has dramatically brought the land of ancient Israel to the fore. Our own entry into the war, and the voice that we are to have at a coming peace conference, has given a peculiar turn to America's interest in the Zionist question. Specifically, what is Zionism? Dating back as a hope, to the destruction of the Temple, and resuscitated as a project by its gifted leader, Theodore Herzl, Zionism was formulated at the first International Zionist Congress in 1897 as a movement, aiming to secure for the Jewish people a publicly and legally assured home in Palestine. Much water has flowed to the sea since then. Ink has been spilled at and for the movement. However, the opposition was never on the part of non-Jews, strange to say, but only on the part of Jewish anti-Zionists, who either mistook the aims of the movement or had selfish fears as to their own status. However, twenty years of discussion have clarified th ought o n th e su bject, so that to-day it m ight b e sa id t hat, regardless of political form, Zionism aims to preserve the Jewish people in their ancestral home that they may contribute, along with the other peoples of the wo rld, to t he e nrichment o f t he wo rld's c ulture. T he Z ionist community will affect not only the Jews who will return to Palestine after the war, but far more vitally, will it concern their scattered brothers in the various political states. Not only because America numbers over a million Jews among her sons does the question interest us as Americans. In a more than selfish sense, America has a stake in the Zionist ideal. The righteous nation that fought for Cuba and then set her free, that alone of all the powers refused an unjust indemnity from China, that newly set for the world another example in highminded rather than high-handed diplomacy in Colombia, that refused under powerful provocation to interfere with the liberty which the Mexican people The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 919 were working out for themselves, and that entered the great war that `the world might be made safe for democracy,' this friend of the small peoples has translated the square deal in terms of international affairs. It would be counter to every noble impulse to which America has given birth if she did not at an opportune moment, generously offer her aid toward the restoration of the Jewish people to a home and a center in Palestine. Because the ancient Hebrews were the first people that wrote democracy into its charter of government--the Bible, and because our republic was influenced at its birth by the Hebraic traditions that dominated New England, therefore when this ancient people is struggling to regain its position in the brotherhood of the world, America's interest in the freedom of small nations finds an added sanction. ZIONISM IN A NUT-SHELL The emancipation of the Jew in Russia, while it may ameliorate the condition of the individual Jew, will not solve the problem of the Jewish people. Kicked and buffeted about for twenty centuries, it is now in danger of d issolution. T he J ewish problem i s n ot a lone o ne o f p ersecution. It involves as well the loss by an historic social group of its distinctive personality. The people that on its own soil produced the Bible has contributed nothing objective during two thousand years of dispersion, although it may have been the subject of an inspiring picture of persistence and martyrdom. It merely preserved itself. And when history brought to it political emancipation, it entered into spiritual sterility. Creature of persecution, th e Jew , a daptable a nd imi tative, a ssumed th e hue of his surroundings with its decidedly materialistic tinge. To-day, t he J ewish p eople i s s lowly d ying, c ulturally a nd s ocially. Lacking a home and a center of life, its religious reserves are being exhausted. The Jewish people may be contributing as individuals to the advance of civilization, but as a living, active, social group, they count for naught. In France, Italy and Spain, they have almost ceased to be. The Jews of Engla nd a nd G ermany a re f ollowing a s imilar c ourse. O nly the immigration f rom e astern Eu rope, h itherto th e a rena of pe rsecution, is temporarily postponing--for but a few generations--the processes of decay of Jewish life in our own country. The absorption of a scattered minority people is the inexorable law of history. Can the Jews hope to escape it? And if they will not, as they cannot, then emancipation will mean the complete dissolution, in Russia as well as in France, in the United States as we]1 as in Italy, of this dispersed minor group. Well, what of it? asks the anti-Zionist. The answer is--the harmony of world cultures. The world is the richer for the existence of a Belgian or a Polish people. Scatter them, and they will cease to produce Maeterlincks or Chopins, as the Jews have ceased to produce Isaiahs. Give the Jewish people Palestine, and a portion of them will produce distinctive and essential values to beautify and enrich human life. History proved it, when only forty-two 920 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein thousand Jews returning to Palestine with Ezra, edited the Bible, and preserved the God idea, without which there would be to-day neither Christianity nor Mohammedanism. Indeed, the rest of the Jews, scattered over the world of that time were assimilated, but the nucleus in Palestine survived. Without Zionism, without a center in Palestine, the Jews will, until they cease to exist, constitute an international irritation, as in the past--a problem in Germany as well as in Russia, or in any country where they as a scattered minority refuse to merge themselves completely and without qualification of blood or culture with the majority in every political state. And when they cease to be, as, without a center, they must, when the student will view them only as history, then the world will be the poorer, as it is for the passing of Greece and its art, or of Rome and its law, yes, poorer even as the world for the passing of the red man from this continent. At this perilous stage of his existence, the Jew has no other avenue of escape from dissolution but the ree"stablishment b y a portion of the pe ople of a ho me a nd a c enter i n Palestine. The disappearance of the non-Palestinian Jew will then be no loss to the world's cultures nor will his continued survival outside of Palestine be attended by any friction, as little as is the life of the Belgians in Russia or the Poles in England. If only as a large social experiment Zionism should be tested out for its potentialities. For less than a century, the Jewish people have been freed from civil and political disabilities. Yet, in the train of emancipation, there followed various dangers. Released from pressure, the Jewish people have lost their distinctive spiritual bent, so that they no longer produce peculiar and essential social values, of any kind. Worse, still, they are dying out. They are losing fo rever the power to create in a future new cultural values such as every people is capable of producing. The process of disintegration began in France after the French Revolution and in Germany after the razing of the Ghetto walls. The result is not sporadic or accidental in France or Germany, but continuous and inevitable everywhere--in England, in the United States, and, from now on, in Russia. The ferment of liberty will not spare the people that was hitherto encased within the walls of the Pale. During the process of disintegration, even, the Jews incur the prejudice of their fellowmen. Their death as a group is accompanied by all the pains of mortal dissolution--economic boycott in Poland, academic and military discrimination in Germany and social ostracism everywhere. As a people, it is dying hard--a long, drawn-out and lingering death, for the basic law of existence is self-preservation. When a group becomes aware of approaching dissolution, it makes desperate efforts to live. Except for isolated cases, the scattered Jews will not readily merge their identity with the other peoples of the world: for, to do so would mean extinction, unless they previously established a center. This condition is unique with the Jews and does not hold for the members of any other people, for, when a The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 921 Frenchman, Belgian, Pole or Irishman gives up his old connections, he leaves behind a g reat so urce of na tional li fe wh ich can su rvive wi thout h is allegiance. Not so with the Jew or with any other dispersed group that has no territory. Because his group is in continuous danger of dissolution, the Jew exhibits at all times a social psychology exhibited by other peoples only in times of war or other great dangers to the group. The lack of a center, coupled with the desire to continue to live, is the cause of the singular characteristics of the Jew. Loyalty in times of distress is a beautiful trait which is apotheosized in human r elationships. B ecause t he J ewish p eople, a s a p eople, h as a lways been in distress, down to this very day, its members have been keenly loyal to the group. Even though this loyalty is generalized and exhibits itself in many directions in relation to an employer, to an institution or to his native land, yet this trait in him alone is stigmatized as clannishness. Because, as a people, it dare not give up its identity, there has arisen against the entire group, regardless of the nobility of the character of any individual in it, a prejudice which varies in the degree of severity only with the breadth of vision of his neighbors. This anti-social feeling, in turn, develops a keen sensitiveness to criticism, a consciousness of self, and a lack of poise that is embarrassing. The Jew is also unique for his pride in his past. This is directly due to the fact that, as a creative social group, the Jewish people has a barren present, in striking contrast with its past. As individuals, baptized at times, the Jews may have enriched civilization out of all proportion to their number, in every field of human activity and in every country--in England, the Hersehels in astromony, and Disraeli in statesmanship; in Germany, Marx in social reform, Herz in electricity, Ehrlich and Wasserman in medicine, and Mendelssohn in music, Ballin in commerce, and Harden in journalism; in Russia, Mendeleef in chemistry and Anotokolsky in art; in Holland, Spinoza in phi losophy a nd Israels i n p ainting--and so on , in F rance, B ergson; i n Denmark, Brandes, and in Italy, Luzatti. [Jewish tribalism and racism caused more ha rm to p rogress t han th e ind ividual c ontributions of Jew s c ould compensate. Jewish self-aggrandizement and dogmatic insistence that their beliefs and heroes be worshiped set science, art and politics back throughout European and American History. Jews also have slackened the progress of humanity by promoting decadence and laziness in America and Europe--one must wonder if they fear competition, for their clannish in universities and the press clearly indicates that they, in general terms, do.] But, because as a people, as a social entity, it has produced little in the past two thousand years of dispersion, it harks back continually to a rich past as a source of pride. And, as Lyman Abbott put it, `It is a poor present which shines only by the reflected glory of the past.' The Jew is singular in all these psychological traits, as he is peculiar also in the fact that his is the only living social group that has no center. If the Jewish people is permitted to ree"stablish a normal group life in Palestine to save it from the ever-present threat of dissolution, its members will become normal like the rest of men. 922 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The nations of the world have a selfish stake in the Zionist movement. If they would solve their Jewish problem, they must recognize the law of selfpreservation of the group and aid in the restoration of a Jewish community in P alestine. I f the y fa il t o r estore a pa rt of the Jew ish pe ople to t heir ancestral home, they fail to get to the root of the problem, and leave unremoved, the international irritation of a homeless people that does not want to die, and therefore refuses to merge with the rest of the population. Diplomatic dilettantism, dallying with the symptoms of social maladjustments by legislating equality, or giving the Jew merely individual liberty, political or economic, will not solve the collective problem--the freedom of a group to live and express itself in accordance with its historic bent or its inherent inclinations. THE PROBLEM OF AMERICAN JUDAISM The problem of American Judaism, as a writer in the magazines recently saw it, is not an isolated problem in itself. For it cannot be separated from the problem of the American Jew, just as one's opinion of a poem or a painting involves a judgment of its creator. One may decry this statement as a `narrow racialism,' However, this would be absurd, for a world-noted scholar, Benjamin Kidd, in his `Social Evolution,' calls attention to the generalization, that religion is the function of a social group. The `people of the book' reflected its aspirations in the religion. Likewise the hopes for a restoration of his people are among the sublimest ideals which the prophets pictured. If the Jewish religion in America is now colorless, it is because there is no unified Jewish community which can idealize its social aspirations. The contribution of the Jews, to the spiritual advance of humanity was made during the few hundred years when Israel was on its own soil and living a full, normal, social life. Twenty centuries of exile cannot boast of a s ingle Moses, an Isaiah, or a Jesus, the products of a united people. For two thousand years the Jew has hibernated culturally. He has been living off his past. But now that all religion is being revalued and reinterpreted, the Jewish people, dismembered and scattered all over the globe, is powerless to adapt its spiritual heritage to modern life. The result is disintegration. The Jew cannot justify his further separate existence in a state of dispersion, except for the hope that he may be preserved until the day when his children again rebuild the Jewish group life. Reject Zionism as a future hope, not only to be prayed for, but to be realized at the earliest opportunity, and there cannot be found any justification forthe persistence of a separate people. Reform Judaism, was at one time anti-Zionistic. In rejecting the Palestine that either as a fact or as a hope united four thousand years of Jewish history, the theological reformers, in the flush of the cosmopolitanism of the early nineteenth c entury, h ad to fi nd so me just ification f or a fu rther s eparate existence. So they constructed a `mission theory,' by virtue of which the Jew was to act as a missionary to his fellow citizens and therefore the dispersion was in terpreted t o b e a b lessing a nd a s tate t o b e m ade p ermanent. T his The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 923 scheme is a perversion of Jewish history, for in thirty-five centuries there never arose a party that rejected Palestine as a fact or as a hope and yet survived. Time, the deadly foe of all error, has, in fifty years, shown the unreality of this excuse for a further separate existence of the Jewish people. So f ar f rom ju stifying a se parate e xistence of the Jew ish pe ople, a ntiZionistic Reform Judaism has convincingly proven the logic and inevitablcness of its disappearance, for, contrary to its intended aim, it has succeeded in cutting off from the Jewish people some of its finest families as the history of the Reform movement testifies. History cannot furnish a single example of a people scattered among many others that has maintained its identity. The Jews were an apparent exception to this sociological law. The bonds of religion as an internal influence and the pressure of persecution as an external force, made possible for the Jew a sort of hot-house existence during twenty centuries of an immobile civilization. But formal religion is a weakening institution in a modern lif e, w hose sp irituality is u niversal and tr anscends g eographical, racial or theological limitations. Correspondingly, persecution is lessening its rigors, and, since the beginning of the scientific era, life on this planet, far from remaining rigid, is become accelerated in its mobility. As a result, the Jewish people is rapidly undergoing the normal processes of assimilation, the merging of blo od a nd the a malgamation o f c ulture. I t is foll owing its erstwhile Greek and Roman contemporaries into oblivion. Some anti-Zionists, and they never have been non-Jews--say that this dissolution is a desired consummation. Is it? Let us see. In the international harmony of cultures, each nation plays a distinct part. Eliminate from civilization the contributions of the English, French or German peoples and you impoverish i t. B ecause B elgium g ave b irth t o h er c haracteristic literature, it is for the weal of civilization that she be regathered from exile. Because Poland produced her peculiar poetry and music, the world will be enriched, if she is ree"stablished. And so, because Israel, on its native soil and as a no rmal g roup, b ore a Mo ses, an Isaiah a nd a Jesu s, sh e sh ould, if restored to her ancestral home, again produce leaders after her own kind to add her nuance to the harmony of the nations. The intrinsic truth of Zionism may be seen in the fact that alone of all the movements in Jewry it was able, ultimately, to attract every section and party among the Jews, the Orthodox, the Conservative, the Reform Jew, the unchurched, nay, even the assimilationist, who believed that the destiny of the Jews lay in his disappearance. Many thoughtful non-Jews, among whom are Charles R. Crane, Norman Hapgood, and Alice Stone Biackwell, in this country, and H. G. Wells, Maxim Gorky and Bjornstjerne Bjornsen, abroad, viewed the matter as a social problem, which it largely is, and have come to the support of the Zionist movement. The Rev. Dr. Alexander Blackstone, an Episcopalian divine, antedated Herzl by several years in advocating the restoration of the Jews to Palestine. Now, every new thought must fight its way to acceptance. The degree of 924 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein opposition to it is a measure of its potency. But time is the ally of truth. `The eternal years of Go d a re he rs.' So, whil e e arly Z ionists p reached a gainst tremendous forces and under penalties which would ordinarily suppress all but those imbued with a great ideal, the last ten years have brought about a great c hange. When L ouis D . B randeis, wh o w as f ighting fo r j ustice in industrial relations, and who was all his life aloof from any Jewish interests, approached th e pr oblem, h e vie wed it no t w ith the se ntiment b orn in childhood associations and not with the bias of training, but as a problem of spiritual freedom, of the right of a fallen people again to stand erect with its fellow-peoples. Zionism appealed to him not from within, but from without; not as a personal affection, but as an abstract proposition. The winning in 1913 of Brandeis, the advocate of the `square deal' in industry, was the turning-point in the struggle of Zionism for recognition. There had been won, in addition, Nathan Straus, among philanthropists, Julian W. Mack and Hugo Pam, of the bench, Eugene Meyer, Jr., in finance, and Stephen S. Wise and hosts of others in the Reform rabbinate. The tide had turned. Jacob H. Schiff, by reason of his prestige and leadership, was at one time the most damaging foe of Zionism. However, even he recently pinned his faith in the hopes and aims of Zionism. It is a tribute to the man that, in his advanced years, he retains the vigor of thought and the freshness of mind which enabled him to perceive the essential soundness of the movement he had been opposing and to re-adjust his views on it. And only yesterday, as it were, Adolph Lewinsohn, whose activities transcend creed, has likewise joined those that see in Zionism a solution to the Jewish question. The only opponents of Zionism left are a diminishing number of the radical rabbis, who, though not old, are of set mind, and with an unworthy consistency refuse to face the facts--the danger of disintegration of the scattered Jewish people in the present world ferment. IF THE BELGIANS OR POLES WERE DISPERSED `Well,' says the man in the street, `how does the matter affect me?' To this extent. If the Belgians or Poles were scattered from their ancestral hearths, they, too, would strive to maintain their group life. They, too, would become sensitive to criticism, self-conscious, proud of their past. They, too, would refuse to give up their identity among all the peoples in whose midst they were scattered, and they, too, would constitute a series of international irritations--problems to perplex statesmen and sociologists. And in this state of dispersion, there would form in their midst three parties--the assimilation party, the status quo party and the restoration party. The assimilants, ever aware of the social maladjustments, would have the century-old st ruggle fo r s urvival e nd, b y the mselves d isappearing a s a people. This is a cult of cowardice and a program of flight from battle. Yet, even this policy has no significance unless it is carried out by all. But this is absurd, for you cannot expect millions of persons to abandon a tradition and deny a history which at one time was able to mould the life of mankind. Nor will a whole people reject the hope in its future--the prerequisite to social The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 925 suicide. A nd h ere i s t he f undamental f allacy i n t he p olicy o f Jew ish assimilation. For, if only some advocate the dissolution of the group as the solution of the problem, they seem deserters of a losing cause, which needs their support. They are regarded as renegades by the world at large and by those that remain loyal, whose devotion is thereby intensified. Further, regardless of his own attitude in the matter, the outside world continues to identify the assimilationist Jew with his fellows. He is blamed for their faults, and pa ys th e pe nalty in c ommon wi th t he rest of the group. Insofar a s it affords no relief to the assimilationist and intensifies the loyalty of the great mass of a dispersed people, the policy of partial assimilation defeats its own ends. It is purposeless. It has been tested out, as a solution of the Jewish question, and has proven an eloquent failure. Again, if the Belgians or Poles were scattered over the face of the earth, and, a fter centuries o f p ersecution, we re sh arpened mentally to e ke ou t a livelihood under difficult conditions, they, too, would, with the advent of a more humane era, become economically rooted to their native lands. Now, Prof. Seligman showed that the economic interpretation of history holds even in spiritual affairs. Accordingly, there should then develop a status quo group with a theory of living to fit in with the economic status of the established fugitives. Their leaders shou ld, as did anti-Zionistic Rabbis, conveniently construct for them a philosophy to justify their dispersion. In view of the prejudice against them, they also might convince themselves about a destiny of spreading a mission of tolerance to the weak, which would possibly appeal to the original generation that escaped persecution, but not to their unscathed children. The subsequent generations would lose their attachment to the history and traditions of the group, and would desert it. In the scattered state, the hypothetical Belgians and Poles would no longer produce leaders and heroic figures, as the Jews have ceased to do so. Their cultural development would end. For a time they might move by the accumulated momentum of previous centuries. But, eventually, they would find themselves spiritual bankrupts and cultural anachronisms. And, reasoning theologically instead of s ociologically, ma ny p eople w ould o verlook th e f act t hat a s cattered people is spiritually stagnant, that, at best, it can only preserve itself, and that only a normal group on its soil can generate its inherent and distinctive social values. And, possibly, some romantic and regretful young writer might also ask why some on e of the sc attered B elgians `i s n ot f ired w ith tha t sp irit which comes into the hearts of men' on their native Flemish soil, to thrill the world with a message of Belgian ideals. And, finally, the hypothetical dispersed Belgians or Poles might develop a third party--the restorationists. In part, they might be idealists, who loved the history and traditions of a once-free Belgium. In part, they might be the persecuted Belgians or Poles in some benighted lands. Or they might even be r ighteous me n a nd w omen, w hether B elgian o r n ot, w ho v iewed the problem as one of social freedom or of the liberty of a repressed group. Then there might appear the scientist, to analyze the problem as one of an 926 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein abnormal type in sociology, and to show that all the difficulties of the dispersed Belgians and Poles, the social maladjustments and the international irritations were due not to differences in belief , but to the attempt of a people to persist in a permanently scattered state, indeed, were due to the lack of a center and of a home. This sociologist might show how all the parties, the assimilants, the status quo section, as well as the restorationists, would benefit by the ree"stablishment o f a n u nfettered c ommunity in t heir a ncient h ome in Belgium or Poland. The restorationists among the Jews are the Zionists. They desire the rehabilitation of Palestine as a self-renewing and inexhaustible reservoir of Jewish life. This community could and would assume the responsibility of saving the people from dissolution. The non-Palestinian Jew could then merge, if he so chose, with any new social group, as completely as does the expatriated Dane or Swiss. Zionism would solve the assimilationist's problem, for it would relieve him of the ` back pressure' which now identifies him with his people and prevents his assimilation. The assimilationist Jew will under Zionism be an expatriate without the stigma of deserting a losing cause, for it will then no longer need his support. For the status quo Jew, living in the present scattered state, who may want to maintain his historic connections,. the center in Palestine, with its newly-developing normal life, will invigorate the spent spiritual forces of Jewish life elsewhere. The status quo Jew may be the member of a free spiritual empire. Just as the Briton, `overseas,' carried the English idea to the farthest corner of the globe, and in ret urn brought back to his island home that broad tolerance for foreign cultures that has made England the world's colonizer, so also the Jew `overseas' might be consuls of the spirit. He might justify his further scattered existence if he could exchange the products of a reinvigorated people in Palestine for all the cultural wealth of the nations to their mutual benefit. Further, a center in Palestine would serve as a potential alternative, the existence of which would create self-confidence and poise, the a bsence of wh ich t raits constitutes th e c ommon de fect of the Jew ish psychology to-day. Zionism will take the non-Palestinian Jew out of the class of social anomalies, and put him on a basis similar to that of the Swiss or the Dane, residing abroad, who lives unnoticed among all peoples and is never singled out either for blame or praise. To the Palestinian Jew, nay, to the Jewish people, Zionism means the restoration to a free environment, with latitude for the development of any race endowments it may possess, To the progress of man it means the adding of another instrument to enrich, be it by ever so little, the cultural harmony of the nations. To the nations of the world it means the opportunity for atoning in one generous moment for the wrongs inflicted upon an unfortunate people for twenty centuries. To us, as Americans, Zionism means the expression on the shores of the Mediterranean of the American spirit of fair play, of liberty for men and for nations. As the American chart of government inspired the leaders of the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 927 Latin-American republics, and guided the founders of the Commonwealth of Australia, s o a lso the tor ch o f c ivilization, burning so br ightly on thi s hemisphere, may yet lend its light to the restored commonwealth at the junction of three continents. The Hebraic spirit of democracy was realized by the Puritans in our federation of states. Enriched by the genius of a great free people, the American idea may reinspire the cradle whence civilization sprung. The great war, admittedly conceived in economic rivalries, has, however, taken on a higher aspect. It has stirred deep into the springs of human progress, A democracy, not only of individuals, but of groups and of nations, is the destiny toward which the struggle seems to be pointing, with statesmen as the pawns of a Higher Power. We may think Benjamin Franklin out of date, because he saw the finger of Providence in our Revolution. But that is the fault rather of our modern scientific spirit carried to an extreme. Our vision is narrowed to the field of the microscope. To many of us, however, there is something superhuman in the events that are shaping themselves under our near-sighted eyes. Time is fulfilling prophesy. In an off-corner of the stage, on which this mighty world drama is acting itself out, there is the Jewish people, just liberated in Russia, but about to be saved from the extinction that has been the counterpart of Jewish emancipation, by the `remnant that will return' to the land of its fathers. The world may well join in the ancient prayer, `May it come speedily in our days.'"921 Zionist Jacob Klatzkin stated, "This belief in the impossibility of complete assimilation is one of the basic tenets of Zionism. Lately this belief has sought support in the theory of race, which has been revived in certain scholarly circles. Even before the validity of this theory has been demonstrated, it has become the basis of many speeches on Zionism, which now use it as a quasi-scientific premise. [***] Our long survival in the Galut is certainly no proof of the impossibility of assimilation. The hold of the forms of our religion, which have served as barriers between us and the world for about two thousand years, has weakened a nd the re a re no lon ger a ny strong g hetto wa lls to p rotect a national entity in the Galut."922 5.6.2 The Zionists Set the Stage for the Second World War. . . and the Third On 28 May 1921, THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT published an article "Will Jewish Zionism Bring Armageddon?" which stated, inter alia, "Zionism is challenging the attention of the world today because it is creating a situation out of which many believe the next war will come. To adopt a phraseology familiar to students of prophecy, it is believed by many students of world affairs that Armageddon will be the direct result of what is now 928 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein beginning to be manifested in Palestine." Jews dominated the Paris Peace Conference which imposed unjust terms on Germany. Leading and highly influential Jews in Germany stabbed Germany in the back and insisted that Germany accept the terms and pay the "reparations". The Jews who imposed severe and unjust sanctions on Germany at the end of the First World War knew that this would provoke a second world war and the rise of a Bolshevist re'gime in Germany, which would make a pact with the Soviets to destroy Eastern Europe. Racist political Zionist Israel Zangwill predicted in 1923 that Zionism would lead to an unprecedented world-wide conflagration. He knew whereof he spoke.923 "Mentor" wrote in an article entitled "Peace, War--and Bolshevism" in The Jewish Chronicle on 4 April 1919 on page 7, "It is a challenge to all the nations including the peoples who nourish liberty and freedom as precious principles, but who have passively allowed a state of affairs to grow and putrefy into the infamies of Russian Tsarism, the iniquity of Hungary, and the wickedness of German militarism; to the world that has suffered Society to fester into these and to break out into the prurient, gaping, sloughing, agonising tumour of such a war as that which is not ended, though it is suspended." Lloyd George followed the Jewish method of calling on a war weary world to move toward s wor ld g overnment a s a me ans to s ecure pe ace, th ough w orld government was in truth, and in Jewish prophecy, a means for the Jews to secure the destruction of all Gentile Peoples. Note that Lloyd George's Zionist call for world government is speciously justified as a reaction to the Bolshevik quest for world government, such that the People of the world are left to choose between two paths to the same ultimate result, a Jewish dominated world government. The groundwork was also prepared for another world war, in that the battle lines were drawn and the alliances made to draw England and the United States into war with Germany on France's behalf--though ultimately when the Second World War came it was allegedly begun on Poland's behalf. Note that England, the United States and France were encouraged to be weak, such that when war came the Zionist Bolshevik Nazis would have the ability to overtake Continental Europe and herd together its Jews for forced deportation to Palestine. This also ensured a long and costly war the profits from which would pay for the rise of the "Jewish State". Note that Jews essentially bought up Germany after the First World War with the profits they had made during that war, and their economic advantage was especially strong because they had so viciously crippled the Gentile Germans. The New York Times wrote on 26 March 1922 on page 33 in the Editorial Section, "1918 PEACE VIEWS OF LLOYD GEORGE The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 929 Memorandum Written for Paris Conference Published as White Paper. URGED JUSTICE TO ENEMY Premier Also Insisted on Dealing With Russian Situation--Bearing on Genoa Conference. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. LONDON, March 25.--An interesting document dating back to the time of the Paris peace negotiations was issued officially today in the form of a White Pa per. I t i s a me morandum h eaded ` Some Co nsiderations f or the Peace Conference Before They Finally Draft Their Terms,' which was circulated by Premier Lloyd George at the Paris Peace Conference on March 25, 1919. Extracts from this memorandum have been published, here and abroad, at various times in the form of quotations, and there is some speculation as to the reasons for its publication now, after the lapse of three years. The official explanation is that it is issued in response to repeated requests for its publication. The memorandum opens by pointing out that it was comparatively easy to patch up a peace which would last for thirty years. What was difficult, however, was to draw up a peace which would not provoke fresh struggle when those who had had practical experience of what war meant had passed away. Plea for a Just Peace. `You may strip Germany of her colonies, reduce her armaments to a mere police f orce a nd h er n avy t o t hat o f a f ifth-rate p ower,' s ays M r. L loyd George. `All the same, in the end, if she feels she has been unjustly treated in the peace of 1919, she will find means of exacting retribution from her conquerors. To achieve redress our terms may be severe; they may be stern and even ruthless; but at the same time they can be so just that the country on which they are imposed will feel in its heart it has no right to complain. But injustice and arrogance displayed in the hour of triumph will never be forgotten or forgiven.' The memorandum goes on to urge the danger of transferring more Germans and Magyars to the rule of some other nation than can possibly be helped. Such action, it says, must sooner or later lead to a new war in the East of Europe. `Secondly, I would say that the duration for the payments of reparation ought to disappear, if possible, with the generation which made war. The greatest danger t hat I s ee i n t he p resent s ituation,' M r. L loyd Ge orge proceeds, `is that Germany may throw in her lot with the Bolsheviki and 930 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein place her resources, her brains, her vast organizing power at the disposal of revolutionary fanatics whose dream it is to conquer the world for Bolshevism by force of arms. If Germany goes over to the Spartacists, it is inevitable that she should throw in her lot with the Russian Bolsheviki. Once that happens, all Eastern Europe will be swept into the orbit of the Bolshevist revolution, and within a year we may witness the spectacle of nearly 300,000,000 people organized into a vast Red army under German instructors and German Generals, equipped with German cannon and German machine guns and prepared for the renewal of the attack on Western Europe. `I would, therefore, put it in the forefront of the peace that, once she accepts our terms, especially reparation, we will open to her the raw materials and markets of the world on equal terms with ourselves and will do everything possible to enable the German people to get upon their legs again. We cannot both cripple her and expect her to pay. It must be a settlement which will contain in itself no provocations for future wars, and which will constitute an alternative to Bolshevism because it will commend itself to all reasonable opinion as a fair settlement of European problems. `The essential element in the peace settlement is the constitution of a League of Nations as an effective guardian of international right and international liberty throughout the world. The first thing to do is that the leading members of the League of Nations should arrive at an understanding between themselves in regard to armaments. It is idle to endeavor to impose permanent limitation of armaments upon Germany unless we are prepared similarly to impose limitation upon ourselves. The first condition of success for the League of Nations is a firm understanding between the British Empire and the United States and France and Italy that there will be no competitive building up of fleets or armies between them. I believe that until the authority and effectiveness of the League of Nations has been demonstrated, the British Empire and the United States ought to give to France a guarantee against the possibility of a new German aggression.' Insists on Treating With Russia. The concluding paragraph of the memorandum declares that the Peace Conference must deal with the Russian situation. `Bolshevist imperialism does not merely menace the States on Russia's borders; it threatens the whole of Asia and is as near to America as it is to France. It is idle to think the Peace Conference can separate, however sound a peace it may have arranged with Germany, if it leaves Russia as it is today.' Timed for Genoa Conference? As to the significance of the publication of the memorandum at the present time, one paper asks: `Does the Prime Minister by publishing his memorandum after the lapse of three years and on the eve of the Genoa conference mean to indicate that there he is about to `deal with the Russian situation' and to assist Germany `to get upon her legs again'?' The Lloyd Georgian Daily Chronicle provides The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 931 the answer. It says: `The time has now come when the ideas of 1918 have a chance of being carried through. What seemed so original then is rapidly becoming common ground among those who are thinking seriously about politics, and Genoa points out the way. `The document is remarkable in its anticipation of what has become the dominant sentiment among thoughtful people about the conditions of permanent peace in Europe. It is, in fact, an ideal introduction to the policy of Genoa. It proves that the Prime Minister's peace policy has been consistent, and that the principles of settlement for which he is working now are the same as those for which he was working three years ago.' The Daily News, however, dissents from this view. It says: `The contrast between the policy of December, 1918, and the policy for April, 1922, or between the policy proposed to the Allies and the policy ultimately adopted by them and vehemently defended by Mr. Lloyd George would be actually comical if its effects were not so appalling. Who shall say how great a share of the present ills of Europe and the world are due to this amazing instability of policy on the part of Britain's representative. If the policy of the memorandum, backed by America, had been adhered to by this country, what chance would the chauvinism of France have had against such a combination.'" Racist political Zionist Israel Zangwill predicted in 1923 and in 1924, that Zionism would lead to an unprecedented world-wide conflagration. He knew whereof he924 spoke. The Zionists Lloyd George and "Mentor" also realized at the end of the First World War that there would be second.925 In 1 934, Z ionist Ma rxist B erl Ka tzenelson w arned ag ainst t he nih ilistic destruction sought by many Marxists, "History tells of more than one old world that was destroyed, but what appeared upon the ruins was not better worlds, but absolute barbarism."926 Henry Ford sought to curb the abuses of Bolsheviks, Socialists and financiers against th e ma sses, wh ich in evitably le ad to de pressions. F ord a lso sought t o enlighten th e pu blic a bout t he e xploitation o f t he impoverished b y fi nanciers in periods of depression. Years later, the Jewish financier Bernard Baruch, the descendant of slave traders and son of a member of the Klu Klux Klan, wrote passionately about the opportunities awaiting financiers during a depression and of the stupidity of the poor who failed to invest what they didn't have. Baruch wrote in his autobiography, in reference to the Depression of 1893, "I had never experienced a depression before. But even then I began to grasp dimly that the period of emergence from a depression provides rare opportunities for financial profit. 932 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein During a de pression pe ople c ome to f eel th at be tter times never w ill come. They cannot see through their despair to the sunny future that lies behind the fog. At such times a basic confidence in the country's future pays off, if one purchases securities and holds them until prosperity returns. From what I saw, heard, and read, I knew that was exactly what the giants of finance and industry were doing. They were quietly acquiring interests in properties which bad defaulted but which would pay out under competent management once normal economic conditions were restored. I tried to do the same thing with my limited means."927 It was the depression of 1893 that made Jacob H. Schiff and Otto H. Kahn, of the banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., immensely wealthy men. It led to Schiff's purchase, together with Edward H. Harriman, of the Sante Fe, Union Pacific, Northern Pacific, and Southern Pacific Railroads, among others. Schiff used his928 ill-gotten gains to destroy the Russian Nation and bolster Imperial Japan, which soon became two of the most virulent enemies of the United States. The Harrimans used their fortune to finance the Nazi re'gime, a re'gime that killed many Americans.929 Jewish financier Felix M. Warburg married Jacob H. Schiff's daughter--most of the Jewish bankers were related to each by blood and/or marriage. The Warburgs also930 financed Hitler. Baruch owed much to Schiff, and to American depressions, from which they profited. The Zionists and Jewish bankers have been a curse to America. Baruch was very powerful in the Wilson administration, and he, Wilson and "Colonel" Edward Mandell House were children of the Reconstruction South. Wilson betrayed and degraded the blacks who helped him to win the Presidency. The banking system Wilson created was one of the causes of the Great Depression. Bernard B aruch, Cha irman o f t he War I ndustries B oard, r evealed in his autobiography that Nathan Rothschild's profiteering at Waterloo taught Baruch a method by which he could profiteer from war and that he was proud to have done so in the Spanish-American War. Baruch also claimed that his involvement in the931 foreign currency markets inspired him in h is work with the League of Nations.932 Baruch boasted of his manipulation of the stock market and told of the corrupt profits he made riding stocks up and down and of his ability to create monopolies by corrupt methods which are illegal today. Smedley D. Butler demonstrated the enormous933 profits earned from war during the Wilson administration in his book War Is a Racket."934 Franklin De lano Roo sevelt's so n-in-law, Col onel Curtis B . D all, wr ote extensively on the subject of the Great Depression and Pearl Harbor and alleged that corruption by money interests was involved in both catastrophes. Ron Grossman935 capsulized newspaper publisher Colonel Robert R. McCormick's views on the subject, "Long after the defeat of Hitler and the Nazis, the Colonel told radio listeners that our GIs had fought and died in World War II `not for the salvation of the United States' but because FDR had been hoodwinked by the British and Russians. Although he recognized the evil of Hitler, he opposed the U.S. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 933 getting involved overseas, right up to Pearl Harbor. He held that `the United Nations was formed as a fake to fool people as to Roosevelt's real reason for going to war,' which was to make the world safe for British imperialism and Soviet communism."936 Former Communist Douglas Hyde wrote in his book Dedication and Leadership of 1966, "When, therefore, the Communists speak of launching the world on the way to Communism in the period in which we are living, it is this that they mean--not the whole world with the exception of the United States, or the United K ingdom or wh ichever c ountry, b eing your o wn, you ma y fe el is proof against assault. Their aim is quite clear. They have never concealed it and it is something that is immensely meaningful to every Communist. It is a Communist world. In the past half-century they have achieved one-third of that aim. On any reckoning, that is a remarkable achievement, probably an unprecedented one. Nonetheless the world in which we live is still predominantly nonCommunist. Twice as many people live in the non-Communist world as live under Communism. There is no basis here for defeatism."937 Former Communist Whittaker Chambers wrote in his book Witness of 1952, "Few Communists have ever been made simply by reading the works of Marx or Lenin. The crisis of history makes Communists; Marx and Lenin merely offer them an explanation of the crisis and what to do about it. Thus a graph of Communist growth would show that its numbers and its power increased in waves roughly equivalent to each new crest of crisis. The same horror and havoc of the First World War, which made the Russian Revolution possible, recruited the ranks of the first Communist parties of the West. Secondary manifestations of crisis augmented them--the rise of fascism in Italy, Nazism in Germany and the Spanish Civil War. The economic crisis which reached the United States in 1929 swept thousands into the Communist Party or under its influence. The military crisis of World War II swept in millions more; for example, a third of the voting population of France and of Italy. The crisis of the Third World War is no doubt holding those millions in place and adding to them. For whatever else the rest of the world may choose to believe, it can be said without reservation that Communists believe World War III inevitable."938 5.7 Henry Ford for President Though John Spargo and others loudly decried Henry Ford, and though some had sued Ford and sought court injunctions to prevent the publication and distribution of THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT a nd th e b ook The International Jew: The World's 934 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Foremost Problem, which republished many of the anti-Jewish articles which appeared THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT in t he years 1920-1922, Ford's popularity steadily increased. In 1923, Henry Ford was becoming a serious contender for the Presidency of the United States of America. Ford made it quite clear that he intended to end the undemocratic power of the financiers and monopolies. It was then that Herman Bernstein, Samuel Untermyer and Louis Marshall began an all out war on Ford. If they had not succeeded, it is possible that Ford would have been elected President in 1933 following the stock market crash of 1929, and that Adolf Hitler would have had an ally in the White House. Huey Long was another opponent of American involvement in the First World War. As a lawyer, Long successfully defended a man prosecuted under Wilson's "Espionage Act". Huey Long emerged as a Presidential candidate, who promised to curtail the corrupt power of the financiers, and who promised to defeat Franklin Delano Roosevelt. Roosevelt was a darling of the Communists.939 Long pledged to distribute the wealth. He directly and personally attacked the selfish power of Bernard Baruch and other top financiers. Though many of his liberal views mirrored those of the Socialist and Communist Parties, both parties denounced Long as a Fascist and smeared him as if he were another Adolf Hitler. They objected to Long's plan to distribute the wealth through the income tax, while maintaining the productive capabilities of Capitalism. They also objected to Long's alleged dictatorial control of the Government of the State of Louisiana. The Communists wanted to abolish private property, which is to say that they wanted to place property under the control of the Jews, as was prophesied in the Old Testament. Huey Long sincerely represented the interests of the working class and the Communists sincerely represented the interests of Jewish financiers. In 1946, Robert Penn Warren (author of the racist and segregationist essay The Briar Patch, which sought to prevent blacks from entering into competition with940 whites in the labor markets) posthumously attacked Huey Long in a novel entitled All the King's Men. The hig hly-talented Co mmunist f ilm dir ector of Jew ish941 descent, Robert Rossen, made Warren's book into a movie in 1949. As a "former" member of the Communist Party, Rossen was called before the House of UnAmerican Activities Committee and eventually told them the names of 57 other Communist Party members.942 In 1935, Dr. Carl Austin Weiss allegedly shot Huey Long and Long died soon thereafter due to the failure of his doctors to properly treat the gunshot wounds Weiss, and Long's own bodyguards, allegedly had inflicted on him. Immediately after Weiss allegedly shot Long, Long's bodyguards shot Weiss with at least 20 large caliber handgun rounds--perhaps as many as 60 rounds. Weiss was very dead and943 very quiet. It was alleged that Weiss had shot Long because Long had threatened to reveal Weiss' interracial family secrets. If true, it i s odd that Weiss believed he could944 save his family from embarrassment and keep secret facts hidden by shooting Huey Long, w hich w as c ertain t o e mbarrass Weiss' f amily a nd c all a ttention to h is family's secrets. Some believe that Huey Long's own bodyguards shot Long and945 used Dr. Weiss as a "patsy". The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 935 THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT succeeded in bringing political criticism of Jews to America, which had been relatively free of it until that point. The Protocols were derivative of the wo rk of Ad am W eishaupt ( Marx pl agiarized muc h o f " his" philosophy from Plato, Weishaupt and Feuerbach ), Robespierre, Jean Paul Marat,946 Prince Klemens Lothar Wenzel Von Metternich, Marx, Maurice Jolly, Gougenot Des Mousseaux, Hermann Goedsche, Eugen Karl Du"hring, Chabauty, Nietzsche, etc.947 This was essentially already noted by Aylmer Maude in 1920 in his response to the Times article "The Jewish Peril". This, however, was to be expected even if the948 Protocols were genuine. The Jewish mafia attempted to murder Henry Ford in 1927. The assassination attempt ended Ford's political ambitions. The murder of Huey Long was equally successful in ending his political ambitions. Franklin Delano Roosevelt, a Communist a nd p athological l iar, e njoyed f our te rms a s Pr esident o f th e U nited States. 5.8 The "Jewish Mission" The Eighteenth Century philosophy of Moses Mendelssohn was seen by Jews and Gentiles a like a s p roposing a " Jewish M ission" or " Mission o f t he Jew s" to949 proselytize monotheism and the Jewish moral code to all the world. Mendelssohn stressed that Judaism was a religion, not a nation. Both Protestants and Jews were increasingly taking a "rationalist" approach to their religions, and attempted to distill their beliefs down into fundamental spiritual elements, which could be applied to all peoples and all times and which did not conflict with scientific facts. Many Gentiles saw the "Jewish Mission" at its best as distasteful selfglorification by Jews, and at its worst as a movement for Jewish world domination.950 Racist Zionists saw the Mendelssohnian "Jewish Mission" as an act of assimilation and Jewish racial suicide, which had to be restated in racial terms with the Jews as the dominant race. Mendelssohn's "Jewish Mission" became even more worrisome to t hose wh o d id n ot w ish to b e g overned by a un iversal ty ranny of Jew ish mysticism, when Moses Hess revealed that the "Jewish Mission" was to Zionists a racist biological theory in which Jews would reign as the brain of humanity and subjugate all the other inferior "races", who would be obliged to obey the Jews as mere organs of an allegedly divinely inspired Jewish will. There was really nothing new in this racist Messianic vision dubbed the "Jewish Mission". It appeared in the Old Testament and its most vocal advocates have often been Ch ristians, w ho ha ve a lready fa llen u nder t he inf luence of the " Jewish Mission", and who too often view non-Christians as damned and evil. The movement for utopian Communism revealed itself in the Zionists' hands to be the proposed fulfillment of Jewish prophecies of Jewish world domination in the joyous millennium to come--a theme taken up by David Ben-Gurion, who spoke of world revolution, but who also spoke of certain Communists--apparently those who genuinely believed in its liberal and humanitarian precepts--as a threat to Zionism, which is a blatantly racist belief system.951 Ben-Gurion believed that politics fulfilled the role of Messiah in the modern 936 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein world, in other words, that the Jewish people fulfilled the role of Messiah--a thought which had occurred to Moses Hess long ago. Ben-Gurion stated, "My concept of the messianic ideal and vision is not a metaphysical one but a socio-cultural-moral one. . . I believe in our moral and intellectual superiority, in our capacity to serve as a model for the redemption of the human race. This belief of mine is b ased on my knowledge of the Jewish people, and not some mystical faith; the glory of the divine presence is within us, in our hearts, and not outside us."952 David Ben-Gurion shared another of Moses Hess' convictions, the belief that only the Greeks and the Jews were great peoples, that the Greeks were lost, and that the Jews were superior to all the living. David Ben-Gurion was interviewed in 1948, and was asked if he believed that the United Nations boundaries of Israel would suffice to h ouse the ten million Jews Ben-Gurion estimated would occupy Israel. Ben-Gurion doubted that it would, and the interview continued, "`We would not have taken on this war merely for the purpose of enjoying this tiny state. There have been only two great peoples: the Greeks and the Jews. Perhaps the Greeks were even greater than the Jews, but now I can see no sign of that old greatness in the modern Greeks. Maybe, when the present process is finished we too will degenerate, but I see no sign of degeneration at present.' His voice took on a deeper tone: `Suffering makes a people greater, and we have suffered much. We had a message to give the world, but we were overwhelmed, and the message was cut off in the middle. In time there will be millions of us--becoming stronger and stronger--and we will complete the message.' `What is the message?' the reporter asked. `Our policy must be the unity of the human race. The world is divided into tw o b locs. We c onsider that the United N ations' i deal is a Jew ish ideal.'"953 Moses Hess and the other Jewish revolutionaries of 1848, to whom Benjamin Disraeli referred in 1844, were attempting to fulfill Judaic Messianic prophecy through political means. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article "Messianic Movements": "In his letters Leopold *Zunz referred many times to the European revolution of 1848 as `the Messiah.' Even many Jews who left the faith tended to invest secular liberation movements with a messianic glow. Martin *Buber expressed the opinion that the widespread Jewish activity in modern revolutionary movements stemmed both from the involvement of the Jew with state and his criticism of it through his messianic legacy (see *disputations). The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 937 Zionism and the creation of the State of Israel are to a large extent secularized phenomena of the messianic movements. The ideology of the Zionist re ligious p arties, *M izrachi and *Ha-Po'el ha -Mizrachi, te nds to regard them--in particular the achievements of the State of Israel--as an athalta d i-ge'ulla (`anticipating and beginning of redemption'), thus retaining the tr aditional c oncepts he ld b y me ssianic mov ements in conjunction w ith the ne w s ecularized a spects o f t he Sta te a nd its achievements."954 One must bear in mind that in Judaic prophecy the Jewish Messiah is a king who destroys the nations and religions with an iron scepter, and mass murders assimilated Jews and non-compliant Christians. According to the prophets, the Messiah would rule from Jerusalem, and demand the obedience of the enslaved Gentiles of the world. All of this would occur after a war to end all wars, the Holocaust of assimilated Jewry, and ingathering of Jews to Israel. The Communist, terrorist and racist Zionist first Prime Minister and Messiah of Israel David Ben-Gurion predicted in 1962 what he believed the world would be like in 1987. Ben-Gurion stated, among other revealing comments, "With the exception of the USSR as a federated Eurasian state, all other continents will become united in a world alliance, at whose disposal will be an international police force. All armies will be abolished, and there will be no more wars. In Jerusalem, the United Nations (a truly United Nations) will build a Shrine of the Prophets to serve the federated union of all continents; this w ill be the se at of the Sup reme Court o f M ankind, to se ttle a ll controversies among the federated continents, as prophesied by Isaiah."955 Communist dogma has many Messianic elements and proffers the ancient Jewish promise of an end to human struggles by the destruction of all nations and peoples but Israel. Meyer Waxman wrote in the "Translator's Introduction" to his English translation of Moses Hess' Rome and Jerusalem, "Hess's emphasis of creation gives to his philosophy an entirely new aspect, fa r e xceeding i n i mportance t hat o f S pinoza. S pinoza, t hough employing the word creation, never conceived God as a real Creator, but endorses the mechanical view of the world, which sees in the universe a huge machine, working according to fixed laws, without aim and purpose. Hess, on the contrary, protests bitterly against this mechanical conception, and sees in the world a constant tendency toward creation, namely, the forming of things anew. The life of the world is not a mere blind operation of forces, but a development with a purpose and aim which will finally be realized. This aim i s th e ha rmony of all an tagonistic e lements, th e re conciliation o f a ll opposing forces, and the final peaceful cooperation of all for perfection and development. In this conception of reconciliation Hess shows the influence of Hegel's philosophy or Synthesis, which sees in the world of thought and 938 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein life a constant process of opposition and reconciliation; but he employed it to better advantage than the master. The creative force of the universe is a vital force, and the entire universe a live being which is divided into three life spheres: the cosmic, organic and social or the human. There are no hard and fast lines separating them, but they are all parts of a great whole, one creative force called them into being. The world is all movement; there is nothing stable in it; all things were formed anew. Hess does not believe in the eternity of matter, nor in the constancy of atoms. The atoms were created as all other things in this world and are subject to growth and decay. Atoms are only centers of gravity from which creation proceeds, and corresponding to them, in other spheres, are the germs in the organic, and revelations of creative ideas in the social. Hess believes that this genetic conception is the real Jewish conception and points to the Biblical theory of creation. He was certainly right in his assertions. To look upon the world as a process of becoming and upon the creative fo rce a s vital, is a primary quality of Jewish thought and is b est illustrated in Bergson. Comparing the view of Hess with that of the brilliant French-Jewish philosopher, we are struck with the similarity. Bergson, like Hess, str uggles a gainst th e me chanical vi ew o f t he wo rld, a nd teaches a creative evolution constantly forming new productions, which are incalculable beforehand. Like Hess, he teaches the unity of the vital force which, though dividing itself into different forms, remains essentially one. There are undoubtedly differences between the two, but the fundamentals are the same with both of them; and, from a practical point of view, Hess's conception is f ar d eeper a nd mor e fe rtile. Hess app lies h is p hilosophic thought to the social world, while Bergson remains in the middle of the road. On the basis of the principles laid down by him in his view of the world, Hess constructed his philosophy of history. History, which embraces the social sphere of life is, according to him, not subordinate to Nature but on a par with it; it is dominated by the same laws and permeated with the same unified creative force. God reveals himself in history no less than in Nature; in this, he reminds us of the first Jewish national philosopher, Halevi,[Footnote: See the writer's article on Halevi in The American Hebrew, November 10, 1916.] and there is a divine plan in human affairs which is gradually unfolding itself in time. Hess, like all thinkers of his time, was influenced in his conception of history by He gel, w hose pr inciples h e a pplied. Hi story, li ke Na ture, is a constant development, and is, of course, dominated by law, yet human freedom is preserved by the consciousness of our action. The development of history goes on in dialectic form, namely, forces opposing each other in earlier historical epochs are ultimately reconciled by a new synthetic epoch. Hess, vie wing his tory as a pa rt of the un iversal sc heme, s ees in its development an analogy to the development of Nature. In the former, as in the latter, there are three periods: rise, growth, and maturity, and there is also a corresponding similarity between the periods of these two spheres, which The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 939 he elaborates fancifully in the tenth letter. The difference lies in this: that while Nature has already entered upon the third phase of its development, history is still striving toward it. Hess employs, as the means of conveying his ideas, the Biblical conception of Sabbath, which signifies `rest' as well as `completion.' Nature has already attained its Sabbath, but History is yet to attain it. The Sabbath of history, the period of maturity of human development, is the Messianic era of the Prophets. It is a time when all opposing and struggling forces of the social sphere will be harmonized and men w ill be come mor ally fr ee. But in o rder t o c omprehend the fu ll significance of Hess's historical conception and his grand vision of the future, we must understand his view of Society and its strivings. In his youth, when, in response to the impulses of his warm heart, he threw h imself in t he Soc ialist mo vement in o rder t o a ttempt to a lleviate human misery, Hess had no definite conception of human Society. He was swayed too often by different motives. Social life to him was only a constant antagonism be tween th e c ollective bo dy of so ciety a s a wh ole a nd its individual constituent members. Human history, he says somewhere in his writings, is a struggle actuated by two motives, egoism and love. In other words, there are two forces in Society, the disintegrating one, egoism, and the cementing fo rce wh ich b inds o ne hu man b eing to t he oth er, lov e. H ess always retained his belief in love as a moral factor and opens his book Rome and Jerusalem with a eulogy of it. As an escape from this eternal struggle, he proposed Communism, a state of Society which is bound to curb egoism and foster love. For a time, he swayed to Individualism. Under the influence of Feuerbach and Bauer, he wrote his Philosophy of Action, which advocated the freedom of the individual. But, even then, he was not an egoist. Later, again, u nder t he i nfluence o f M arx, h e b ecame m ore a c lass-struggle socialist. But in all these social changes of his, Hess conceived Society only as an aggregate of individuals. It was only later, as a result of his anthropological studies, that Hess came to the conclusion that Society is not a mere abstract idea but is composed of definite subdivisions known as races, each of which has definite hereditary mental a nd ph ysical tr aits wh ich a re un changeable. H e the n formed h is organic conception of Society, entirely independently of Spencer, which is the corner-stone of his social and Jewish philosophy. Society, according to this conception, is an organic body composed of organs, the races. Each of these organs or races has a different function to perform for the benefit of the whole. It is in the performance of this function that the purpose of existence of the organ is realized; and there exists in every organ a natural tendency to perform the function. Hess developed an elaborate historical scheme, according to which every historical race had or has a certain mission or function to perform. The important places in this scheme are reserved by him for the two antithetical nations, the Greeks and the Jews. To the Greeks, the world presented multiplicity and variety; to the Jews, unity; the former conceived Nature and 940 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein life as being, namely, as an accomplished thing; the latter, as becoming, as a thing constantly being created. The Greeks, like Nature, which they represented, had reached their aim in life and had, therefore, disappeared from the world. The Jews, on the other hand, representing History, the constantly striving force, are still in existence, endeavoring to carry out their aim, to bring about in this sphere of social life the historical Sabbath, namely, the harmony of all social forces. Judaism is a historical religion, a religion which has for its field of operation t he s ocial s phere, a nd w hich h as d iscovered G od i n h istory, namely, the creative and reconciling principle in the life of humanity. The most characteristic point of Judaism, says Hess, in one of his later articles, [Footnote: Die Einheit des Judenthums innerhalb der heutigen Religiosen Anarchie, in the Monatsschrift, 1869.] is that it placed before human history its highest goal, the realization of universal law in Society. Judaism, he says in another place, is a humanitarian religion. According to its teachings, the life of the human genus is an organic process; it began with the family of the individual and will finally end with a family of nations. This, then, is the Jewish mission or function in Society, to realize the teachings of its great religion in practical life. The Jewish nation belongs to the creative organs of humanity. The Jews have taught humanity true religion, a religion which is neither materialistic nor spiritualistic, which has for its aim, unlike Christianity, not the salvation of the individual in the other world, but the perfection of social life in this world. And it is this function which they have to discharge to create for humanity new social values. This function of Israel which, as a member of a great organism of Society, h e is to perform, c annot b e dis charged a nywhere e lse bu t in Palestine, where he will again be a nation possessing his own soil, a fundamental condition for living a regular normal social life. The regeneration of Judaism and Jewry is impossible in exile where it lacks the soil, the basis of a political life, and where there exists constant fear of disintegration. In exile, the Jews are unfruitful in all spheres, spiritually and economically. Jewish economic life, no matter how prosperous it may be in some countries, is abnormal; it lacks a basis, the soil; the Jews, therefore, cannot be creators and are only middlemen. It is only in their own land, where they will be able to produce new economic and social values, that they will continue to develop their greatest creation--Religion, which as a moral force will exert great influence upon humanity and thus bring about the realization of social harmony. In his attempt to lay the foundations of a positive view of Jewish life, Hess devoted considerable space to negative criticism of existing conceptions of Jewish life. His bitterest attacks are directed against the reformers and assimilators who deny Jewish nationality and substitute in its place an abstract indefinite teaching which they term, `Mission.' Hess believes in a Jewish mission, but his mission is a natural function based on history and social life, while theirs is only a product of imagination and narrow vision. He attacks their ignorance of Jewish history The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 941 and the mis conception of the na ture of Juda ism a s w ell as of So ciety in general, and ridicules their self-assumed ro^le as the teachers of the nations. Their Judaism is only an empty shell, after the most important principles have been abandoned by them. The Orthodox Jews have, in his opinion, a much higher and truer conception of Judaism. They have retained in their ceremonies and prayers the kernel of Nationalism and the desire for Jewish restoration. Yet even they do not satisfy him entirely. Their inactivity and fossilized state irritate him. But he is optimistic. He believes that the spirit of regeneration will revive them and that they will finally furnish the material for a great National Movement. Hess also laid great hopes on Jewish science and expected it to become a great factor in the Jewish revival. Hess developed a practical plan for the realization of his dream of Jewish restoration. He advocated the colonization of Palestine and the foundation of a Jewish Colonization Association. He dreamed that Jews, having been settled on the road to India and China, will become the mediators between Asia and Europe. For political support, he looked to his beloved France, the embodiment of freedom and the champion of oppressed nations. But he also dreamed of a Jewish Congress, demanding the support of the Powers for the purchase of Palestine, a dream quite prophetic in view of recent developments. He also foresaw a political situation resembling in its features the present state of affairs created by the war; he called it the last struggle between reaction and freedom. In some of his articles there are strikingly modern features. Some of the dreams of this great visionary have partly come true. Let us gather confidence from the words of this modern seer, and hope that the glorious vision he foresaw for Israel will be realized in the coming period of history." If we assume that there are no prophets who are divinely inspired to see into the future, we are led to conclude that it was the corrupt actions of disloyal Zionists which led to the fulfillment of Hess' "visions" through war and through genocide. Some saw the "Jewish Mission" and Protestant Christian Evangelism as one movement toward fanatical degradation into a slavish mentality, or the worship of evil as the Frankists worshiped evil. The anti-Semites and Zionists found common joined forces to criticize the "Jewish Mission". Both resented the melding of the Jewish reformation with the Christian reformation, and both anti-Semites and political Zionists asserted that Jews were a "racial type" and a distinct nation, not a religion. In the introduction to the English translation of Moses Hess' racist treatise on Zionism Rome and Jerusalem, Meyer Waxman wrote, "Emancipation was obtained, though not by means of Reform. It was achieved through the political and social circumstances of the revolutionary year 1848. But assimilation was not stemmed. The extreme spiritualization of Judaism of the radical reformers and the elimination of the National element, br ought t he ne w t ype of Juda ism wi thin d angerous approach to 942 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein reformed Ch ristianity, th e li ne o f d emarcation b etween th em b ecoming almost imperceptible. Many did not hesitate, therefore, to cross this line and enjoy the social advantages which the crossing afforded."956 Mendelssohn's " Jewish M ission" b ecame th e r eform m ovement i n G erman Jewry, which community of Jews had been experiencing turbulent times. Napoleon emancipated the Jews of what was to become the German Nation. This emancipation resulted in assimilation. The liberation of Germany from Napoleon resulted in the re-institution of discriminatory laws against Jews, which favored Jewish nationalism. The revolutions of 1848 again largely emancipated the Jews. Jewish racists were frustrated because they resented the indignity of discriminatory laws, but would not allow Jewish emancipation without a Jewish State, because emjancipation resulted in assimilation. During Napoleon's philo-Semitic reign, some Jews betrayed him and encouraged all Jews to side against Napoleon and with an anti-Semitic Czar, because they feared that Napoleon's emancipation of the Jews was leading to assimilation. The question naturally arises if Russian anti-Semitism was the work of such Jews and if the alleged a nti-Semitism of so me of th e Cza rs c ame a t th e re quest o f Je wish leaders--immensely wealthy Jewish leaders who held Russia's fate in their hands. A Jewish leader of the time, Shneur Zalman, who hated Gentiles, reasoned that, "If Bonaparte wins, the wealth of the Jews will increase and their positions will be raised. But their hearts will be estranged from their Father in Heaven. However, if Czar Alexander wins, then although the poverty of the Jews will increase and their position will be lower, their hearts will cleave to and be bonded with their Father in Heaven."957 Revolutionary forces battled Aristocratic forces in what was to become Germany, resulting in t he Re volution of 18 48 a nd bo th sid es e mployed anti-Semitism a s a means to garner popular support. Karl Marx and Moses Hess used anti-Semitism as a means to promote themselves and subvert Gentile society. Both Marx and Hess were Hegelians in the spirit of Feuerbach--and Bruno Bauer. Feuerbach taught that religion should be supplanted by the humanitarian view that mankind can, by its own nature, a chieve the sta tus fo rmerly attributed to t he " divine". F or the Jew s, thi s divine status meant the Messianic Era, when they would destroy the Gentile world. It occurred to them that they could attain Judaic prophetic goals by political means. These Soc ialists a nd Com munists f eigned a theism a nd Bauer a nd Ma rx w hile discussing the e mancipation o f Je ws a ttacked Jew s in g eneral a s r eligious, segregationist w ealth a ccumulators. L ike so ma ny be fore the m, t hey us ed a ntiSemitism as means to control Gentile behavior which enabled them to accomplish Jewish ends. The German Revolution improved the condition of Jews in what was to become Germany and tended toward the amalgamation of the German Nation. Another Hegelian, David Friedrich Strauss, published an influential treatise, Das Leben Jesu, kritisch bearbeitet, Tu"bingen, C.F. Osiander, (1835-1836); which taught that the Gospels are a mythology derived from Judaism. Communist Mary Brabant958 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 943 Hennell began work on an English translation of Strauss' Das Leben Jesu, but she died in 1843. Charles Christian Hennell published An Inquiry Concerning the Origin of Christianity in 1838 which, like many other works before and since, disputed959 the existence of Jesus Christ. Charles Hennell's sister Caroline Bray was married to the anti-Christian Communist Charles Bray. This group of intellectuals, which also included Robert Brabant and Elzabeth Rebecca Brabant Hennell and Sara Sophia Hennell, became close and influential friends to Mary Ann Evans, who published under the pen name "George Eliot", and who completed the English translation of Strauss' The Life of Jesus: Or a Critical Examination of His History in 1844-1846. "George Eliot" may have had love interests in Robert Brabant and Charles Bray. "George Eliot" later published the Zionist no vel Daniel Deronda in 1876,960 which argued that Christians are essentially Jews--though not as noble. "George Eliot" was persuaded to write the Zionist novel by the racist Zionist Moses Hess, who was a very good friend of "George Eliot's" long term lover George Henry Lewes. "George Eliot" was an anti-Christian who studied Hebrew and the Talmud with h er c lose fr iend, th e no ted scholar of the Ta lmud a nd of the Mid dle Ea st, Emanuel Oscar Menahem Deutsch. She greatly enjoyed Gotthold Ephraim Lessing's Nathan der Weise, and her novel had many Frankist-like undertones, as did Lessing's work, which was based on the life of Moses Mendelssohn. One wonders if "George Eliot", whose ancestry was allegedly uncertain, discovered one day that she was of Jewish descent, or was told that she was--or had always known it. She privately rebelled against Zionism and may have discovered that Zionism ultimately means the destruction of all peoples but Jews. In this era, Deist and Protestant Gentiles moved increasingly toward Judaism. Jewish reformists and Socialists, coming from the tradition of the Frankists, took the opportunity to promote the unity of reformed Judaism and reformed Christianity--Protestantism as a unified front against Catholicism in the961 Kulturkampf; and, like the Frankists, many Jews pretended to convert to Christianity in order to gain rights and in order to subvert the Christian religion, which was increasingly returning to Judaism. Racist Zionists dreaded all of these forces which resulted in assimilation. Mendelssohn w as n ot o ut t o a dvance the int erests of the Ge ntiles, bu t to accomplish Judaic Messianic prophecies through the use of modern politics and modern science. All these Frankist movements, the Illuminati, "reformed Judaism", Communism, Bolshevism, etc. backfired on the Jewish racists. The Frankists kept their agenda well hidden, so well hidden that in the course of time even many Jews lost track of their original intentions. The Zionists reacted against the assimilation the Frankist movements had unintentionally caused, though they either misrepresented o r m isunderstood th e ra cist int entions o f t he fo unders of tho se movements. Zionist Max Nordau wrote of the "Jewish Mission" of reformed Judaism, "This g radually c hanged a bout t he m iddle o f t he e ighteenth c entury, when enlightenment first began to find its way into Jewdom, in the person of its first herald, Moses Mendelssohn, the popular philosopher. The faith of the 944 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jews became more lukewarm; the educated classes, where they did not simply convert themselves to Christianism, began to regard the doctrines of their religion in a rationalist manner; for them the dispersion of the Jewish people was a final and unalterable fact; they emptied the conception of the Messiah and of Zion of every concrete meaning, and arranged for themselves a singular doctrine, according to which the Zion promised to the Jews was to be un derstood o nly in a sp iritual se nse, a s th e se tting up of the Je wish monotheism in the whole world, as the future triumph of Jewish ethics over the less sublime and less noble moral teaching of the other nations. An American rabbi reduced this conception to the striking formula, `Our Zion is in Washington.' The Mendelssohn teaching logically developed in the first half of the nineteenth century into the `Reform,' which deliberately broke with Zionism. For the Reform Jew, the word Zion had just as little meaning as the word dispersion. He does not feel himself in any diaspora. He denies that there is a Jewish people and that he is a member of it. He desires only to belong to the people in whose midst he lives. For him Judaism is a purely religious conception which has nothing whatever to do with nationality. The land of his birth is his fatherland, and he will know of no other. The idea of a return to Palestine excites him either to indignation or to laughter. He answers it with the well-known, silly, would-be witticism, `If the Jewish state is again set up in Palestine, I will ask to be its ambassador in Paris.' The thinking Jew did not fail, however, to perceive, in the course of time, that Reform Judaism is a half measure, a compromise, which like every compromise, contains the germ of destruction, as it cannot for one instant resist logical criticism. Whom shall the Reform Judaism satisfy? The believing Jew? He rejects it with the greatest abhorrence. The unbelieving Jew? He despises it as hypocrisy and phrase-mongering. The Jew who really desires to break with his national past and to be absorbed by his Christian surroundings? For that Jew, Reform Judaism does not suffice; he goes a step farther, the step that leads to the baptismal font. Still less does it satisfy the Jew who desires to guard Jewdom against destruction and to preserve it as an ethnical individuality. For to him an openly expressed abandonment of all national aspirations is synonymous with a self-condemnation of the Jewish people to a perhaps slow, but sure, death. Reform Judaism without Zionism, that is to say, without the wish and the hope for a reassembling of the Jewish people, has no future. At the best, it can only be regarded as a somewhat crooked path that leads to Christianity. He who desires to reach that goal can find straighter and shorter routes. II. And so it has come about that the generations which had been under the influence of the Mendelssohnian rhetoric and enlightenment, of reform and assimilation, have, in the last twenty years of the nineteenth century, been followed by a new generation which seeks to take up a standpoint other than the traditional to wards the qu estion of Zion. T hese ne w Je ws sh rug their shoulders at that twaddle which has been the fashion among rabbis and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 945 literati for the last hundred years, and which boasts of a `Mission of Jewdom,' said to consist in this, that the Jews must live forever in dispersion among the peoples in order to act as their teachers and models of morality, and to educate them gradually to pure rationalism, to a general brotherhood of mankind, and to an ideal cosmopolitanism. They declare the mission swagger to be either presumption or foolishness. They, more modest and more practical, demand only the right for the Jewish people to live and to develop itself, according to its abilities, up to the natural limits of its type. They have become convinced that this is not possible in dispersion, as, under that condition, prejudice, hatred, and contempt continually follow and oppress them, and either stint their development, or force them to an ethnical mimicry which necessarily makes of them, instead of original types with a right, to existence, mediocre or bad copies of foreign models. They therefore work methodically with a view to rendering the Jewish people once more a normal one, which lives on its own soil, and accomplishes all economical, intellectual, moral, and political functions of a civilized nation."962 Ardent Zionist spokesman Israel Zangwill wrote down many commonplace Zionist beliefs in 1914, before World War I had begun: that Jews have a mission963 to convert the entire world to their beliefs, that the Jews are a superior race of God's chosen, that the emancipation of Jews in Russia would destroy the race and constitute a degeneration of a superior race into an inferior one by blending Jewish blood with Slavic blood, and that the persecution and antagonism of anti-Semitism were essential and necessary elements to the survival of the Jewish race and the creation of a Jewish nation-state and the loss of anti-Semitism increases the "problem" of maintaining a pure Jewish race. Zangwill holds that Jews were better off segregated in the Ghettoes of the Middle Ages, than in emancipated Europe where they could assimilate. The mythologies of a master race and of racial degeneration through intermixing had both Jewish and Gentile adherents long before Zangwill, among them the early intellectual political critics of the Jews incuding Kant, Fichte, Bauer, Herder, Frege, Ghillany, Hegel, etc. Later came Jewish and964 Gentile racists who promoted the idea of distinct Aryan and Jewish "races" including Disraeli, Hess, Gobineau, Lassen, Renan, Hellwald, Chamberlain,965 966 967 968 969 970 971 List, Liebenfels, Zollschan and Rathenau. Hitler's Lebensraum plan carried972 973 974 975 out under the supervision of the Nazi Governor-General Dr. Hans Frank (who was Hitler's lawyer and was of Jewish descent) to depopulate Slavic lands was not far in its hatred from the Zionists' hatred of the Slavs--the Zionists used the Germans as Esau's sword to kill off tens of millions of Slavs, under the guise of "anti-Semitism" the Jews had the deluded Germans kill off the Jews' Slavic enemy--under th guise of "anti-Bolshevism" the Jews had the deluded Germans kill off t he Jews' Slavic enemy. The Jews had put both the Bolsheviks and the Nazis into power and led the Germans to believe that they were fighting Jewish interests, when all the while they were serving them. 5.9 Jewish Bankers Destroy Russia and Finance Adolf Hitler 946 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The New York Times reported on 18 March 1917, in Section 2, on page 2, "JACOB H. SCHIFF REJOICES. A Great and Good People Have Come Into Their Own, He Says. By Telegraph to the Editor of THE NEW YORK TIMES. WHITE SULPHUR SPRINGS, W. Va., March 17.--May I through your columns give expression to my joy that the Russian nation, a great and good people, have at last effected their deliverance from centuries of autocratic oppression and through an almost bloodless revolution have now come into their own? Praised be God on high. JACOB H. SCHIFF." In The New York Times on 24 March 1917 on pages 1-2, George Kennan explained how Jacob Schiff assisted Russia's enemies and how Schiff financed and trained Russian revolutionaries --Japan and the Soviet State which Schiff created became virulent enemies of the United States--enemies who came to power under Jacob Schiff's tutelage and financial patronage--Jewish bankers created the enemies of the United States and financed their wars against Americans, "PACIFISTS PESTER TILL MAYOR CALLS THEM TRAITORS Socialists at Carnegie Hall Fail to Make Russian Celebration a Peace Meeting. RABBI WISE READY FOR W AR Sorry We Cannot Fight with the German People to Overthrow Hohenzollerism. KENNAN RETELLS HISTORY Relates How Jacob H. Schiff The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 947 Financed Revolution Propaganda in Czar's Army. The most violent clash between patriots and pacifists that has occurred in New York City since relations were broken with Germany marked the celebration of the Russian revolution held last night in Carnegie Hall. It was precipitated by Mayor Mitchel, whose declaration that we were about to go to war in behalf of the same kind of democracy that had freed Russia was met with a de termined d emonstration b y pa cifists, e vidently pr eviously organized, which threatened for a time to break up the meeting. After the uproar had lasted for fifteen minutes, the Mayor, white with anger, stepped to the edge of the stage and shouted: `This country is on the verge of war--' A loud chorus of `No' greeted him, but above the tumult he made his voice heard with: `And I say to you in the galleries that tonight we are divided into only two classes--Americans and traitors!' `I hope they put you in the first ranks,' shouted a leader of the pacifists. `You do me th e g reatest h onor,' re plied th e Ma yor, a nd the a pplause which followed, coupled with the ejection of some of the trouble makers, gave the Mayor's supporters the majority. The meeting started in orderly fashion. The century old fight of Russian revolutionists was pictured in glowing words, matched by the promise of the Russia to be. On the fr ont of the sp eaker's stand hung a pa ir of le g ir ons, fr om a Siberian p rison. Th ey were unlocked. An a uthority on Rus sian a ffairs, George Kennan, told of how a movement by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed by Jacob H. Schiff, had at the time of the RussoJapanese war spread among 50,000 Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps the gospel of the Russian revolutionists. `And,' said Mr. Kennan, `w e kn ow ho w t he a rmy he lped the D uma in t he blo odless revolution that made the new Russia last week.' The galleries were largely filled with Socialists, downstairs an admission fee had been charged and the crowd was more orderly until awakened by the protestations of the pacifists. Mayor Mitchel was introduced by Herbert Parsons, President of the Society of Friends of Russian Freedom, as a `man of a race that has also struggled for freedom.' There were rumblings of trouble when a few voices in the galleries started to hoot the Mayor. `We a re g athered h ere,' t he Ma yor be gan, `t o c elebrate the g reatest triumph of democracy since the fall of the Bastile.' There were some cheers. `America rejoices,' he said. `How could she do otherwise when she sees power in Russia transferred from the few to the many, and in the country where there seemed the least hope of the cause of democracy triumphing. `America, the great democracy, is proud tonight because democracy in 948 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Russia has supplanted the greatest oligarchy that remained on the face of the earth.' Then the Mayor stepped back and said: `But I submit we have another reason to be proud. It is now inevitable, so far as human foresight can make a prediction, that the United States is to be projected into this world war and--' `No! No!' rolled the chorus from the galleries. There was quiet for an instant. Then the audience downstairs and in the boxes began to rise and a shout of `Yes! Yes!' answered the galleries. `The United States is for peace!' a voice from the gallery cried, and the tumult started anew. The ushers escorted some of the leaders of the disturbance out of the arena, and when the Mayor got partial order he said: `We are to be projected into the war through no fault of ours, but because of conditions which have been thrust upon us--' `No! No! No!' the galleries started again. Some one shouted an epithet at the Mayor, which brought, even from the galleries, shouts of `Put him out! Choke him!' `And when America does enter the contest,' shouted the Mayor, `it will be to vindicate certain ideas as fundamental as those on which the Republic was builded, and among them will be the cause of democracy throughout the world. Let us be glad that, instead of fighting side by side with autocratic Russia, we shall be fighting side by side with democratic Russia.' It was at this point that the galleries became so demonstrative that Mr. Mitchel told them they must be Americans or traitors. `You are for America or you are against her,' he said, and here the Mayor made an indirect reference to the accusations he made against Senator Wagner. `You are for America or against her, whether in private life or in legislative halls,' he said. The Mayor then left the hall, followed by shouts of condemnation and of praise. When the tumult had died down Rabbi S. S. Wise, a worker for world peace but not an extreme pacifist, was introduced. `I feel it is my duty to say one word in support [hisses] and in reply to the Mayor. I would have this great audience know that I believe the Mayor was right--[This brought shouts of `No. You're as bad as he is.'] `I am here to talk, and I'm going to talk,' shouted the Rabbi. `If you don't like what I say, go; I am going to stay. The Mayor is right when he says we are on the verge of war. I pray God it may not come, but if it does the blame will not rest upon us, but upon that German militarism, which may it be given to the German people to overthrow as the Romanoffs have been forever overthrown. `God knows we want peace. No man has ever fought and stood for peace as has Woodrow Wilson. [Cheers.] I do not believe that war is absolutely inevitable, but I thank God I am a citizen of a republic that has been patient. `I am for peace, I say, but I would to God it were possible for us to fight side by side with the German people for the overthrow of Hohenzollernism.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 949 Then the rabbi praised the Russian revolution, but he ran into opposition when he said: `At the risk of incurring the displeasure of those of you who have such bitter memories I hope that amnesty will be extended to the Czar himself. May God forgive the Czar.' [Shouts of `No, never!'] `May God forgive the monarch who never knew what mercy was.' This was followed by shouts by a man in the gallery. `I cannot forget,' continued the Rabbi, `that I am a member and a teacher of a race of which half has lived in the domain of the Czar and as a Jew, I believe that of all the achievements of my people, none has been nobler than that part the sons and daughters of Israel have taken in the great movement which has culminated in the free Russia.' It was after a review of the struggle of the Russian revolutionists, of whom he has been the leading American writer, that Mr. Kennan told of the work of the Friends of Russian Freedom in the revolution. He said that during the Japanese-Russian war he was in Tokio, and that he wa s p ermitted to ma ke vis its a mong the 12 ,000 Rus sian p risoners in Japanese hands at the end of the first year of the war. He told how they had asked him to give them something to read, and he had conceived the idea of putting revolutionary propaganda into the Russian Army. The Japanese authorities favored it and gave him permission. Later he sent to America for all the Russian revolutionary literature to be had. He said that one day Dr. Nicholas Russell came to him in Tokio, unannounced, and said that he had been sent to help the work. `The movement was financed by a New York banker you all know and love,' he said, referring to Mr. Schiff, `and soon we received a ton and a half of Russian revolutionary propaganda. At the end of the war 50,000 Russian officers and men went back to their country ardent revolutionists. The Friends of Russian Freedom had sowed 50,000 seeds of liberty in 100 Russian regiments. I do not know how many of those officers and men were in the Petrograd fortress last week, but we do know what part the army took in the revolution.' Mr. Parsons then arose and said: `I will now read a message from White Sulphur Springs sent by the gentleman to whom Mr. Kennan referred.' This was the message: `Will you say for me to those present at tonight's meeting how deeply I regret my inability to celebrate with the Friends of Russian Freedom the actual reward of what we had hoped and striven for those long years! I do not for a moment feel that if the Russian people have under their present leaders shown such commendable moderation in this moment of crisis they will fail to give Russia proper government and a constitution which shall permanently assure to the Russian people the happiness and prosperity of which a financial autocracy has so long deprived them. `JACOB H. SCHIFF' This message from President Wilson was read: 950 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `The American Ambassador in Petrograd, acting under instructions from this Government, formally recognized the new Government of Russia. By this act the United States has expressed its confidence in the success of and its natural sympathy with popular government. WOODROW WILSON' Vladimir Resnikoff, the blind Russian baritone, sang a number of folk songs and the Symphony Orchestra, directed by Nikolai Sokoloff played Tschaikowsky's Sy mphony No . 4 in F min or a nd other s elections. M iss Lillian D. Wald delivered a eulogy of Mme. Catherine Breshkovskaya, the Russian r evolutionist, w ho ha d v isited th is c ountry a nd who is no w i n Siberia, to be brought back at the age of 70 years to see in Petrograd the triumph of the cause for which she worked and suffered. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, Th at th e Ma yor of the City of Ne w Y ork b e re quested to transmit the following cable to Professor Paul N. Milyoukoff, Minister of Foreign Affairs in the new Russian Government: `Citizens of New York having at the call of the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom assembled in mass meeting at Carnegie Hall on this 23d day of March, 1917, extend their congratulations to the Russian people upon the success of the revolution in Russia, and express their admiration for those who i n the y ears g one by a nd tho se wh o in re cent d ays h ave fo ught s o bravely for liberty. They convey their earnest wishes for Russia's complete realization of self-Government, and declare their conviction that it will mean enduring friendship and co-operation between the Governments and peoples of Russia and the United States of America.' At the close of the meeting the pictures of the revolutionary leaders were shown upon a screen, together with a picture of George Grey Bernard's statue of Lincoln which is to be placed in Petrograd. BREAK UP PACIFIST MEETING Police Disperse Crowd Around Auto of Orators in Wall Street. The police stopped a pacifist street meeting in the Wall Street district yesterday afternoon after a big crowd had surrounded the speakers and had begun to dispute with them. Benjamin C. Marsh and other pacifist orators had been telling the crowd that the firm of J. P. Morgan & Co. and other financial in terests we re eng ineering a `g o-to-war' mov ement. Mr . M arsh spoke from an automobile. `I am engaged in a fight against surrendering the Government to Wall Street,' he said. `If the privileged class and their wealth were to be conscripted in case of war there would be no possibility of this country becoming involved.' `What are you going to do about the German submarines?' some one in the crowd asked. `I consider it more important to fight against special privileges than to engage in a war against poor, beaten Germany,' was the reply. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 951 The crowd became unruly, and a police Lieutenant in charge of reserves made them move on before Mr. Marsh had finished speaking. Dr. David Sta rr Jord an s poke a gainst w ar y esterday a t a me eting in Horace Mann Auditorium, Broadway and 120th Street, under the auspices of the Collegiate Anti-Militarism League and the Institute of Arts and Sciences. Dr. Jordan, the Rev. Judah L. Magnes, Morris Hillquit, Arthur Le Soeur, James P. Maurer, and others will speak at a mass meeting of the Emergency Peace F ederation in Ma dison Squ are Ga rden t onight. John F . M oors, President of the Boston Associated Charities, yesterday joined the `unofficial commission' which is trying to find `a way out' without war." Rabbi Stephen S. Wise had been a member of the "Anti-Militarism Committee" which was formed to combat the "cult of preparedness" that sought "to stampede the nation". He had been opposed to any talk of war.976 The New York Times reported o n 3 0 December 1917 on page 4 in a n a rticle entitled "KAHN ASKS ARMY OF 6,000,000 MEN": "Jacob H. Schiff said that it now appeared reasonably sure that, at the end of this war, nationalities formerly subject would be freed and that, among them, Palestine would be restored to the Jews. He said that, although there had been much disagreement among the Jews of the world as to what was desirable for their future, they were now nearing an agreement and were preparing for the restoration of the Jewish State. In this situation he said that it was the duty of Jews to inquire into the reason why the Jewish nation had formerly fallen and been shattered, in order that the new Jewish State would stand. He asserted that their loss of country was originally due to their abandonment of their relig ion, a nd th at a r eligious r evival w as th e me ans o f in suring the national future." The Jewish Communal Register of New York City 1917-1918 wrote of Jacob H. Schiff, "Schiff, J acob H enry, was born in 1847, at Frankfort-on-the-Maine, Germany. He received his education in the schools of Frankfort. In 1865 he came to America, where he settled in New York City. Here, he joined the staff of a banking house. In 1873, he returned to Europe where he made connections with some of the chief German banking houses. Upon returning to the United States, he entered the banking firm of Kuhn, L oeb and Company, New York, of which he later became the head. His firm became the financial re-constructors of the Union Pacific Railroad, and since then is strongly interested in American railroads. Mr. Schiff's principle of `community of interests' among the chief railway combinations led to the formation of the Northern Securities Company, thus suppressing ruinous competition. The firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., floated the large Japanese War loans of 1904-05, thus making possible the Japanese victory over Russia. Mr. 952 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Schiff is director of numerous financial companies, among them the Central Trust Co mpany, We stern Un ion Te legraph Comp any, th e Na tional Sta te Bank of New York. He is also vice-president of the New York Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Schiff is widely known for his many philanthropic activities and for his interest in education. Of his numerous philanthropies only a few can be mentioned here. He fo unded th e Chair in S ocial E conomics at Columbia University; he presented the fund and the building for Semitic studies at Harvard, he is chairman of the East Asiatic Section of the Museum of Natural History of New York, which has sent out many expiditions for the study of Eastern history and conditions; he made donations to the various museums of the city, and presented the New York Public Library with a large number of works, dealing with Jewish subjects. Mr. Schiff is the Jewish philanthropist par excellence. His philanthropies embrace every phase of the Jewish life. He is intensely interested in hospital work a nd is t he pr esident o f t he Mo ntefiore Ho me, a nd a contributor to Mount Sinai Hospital and all other important Jewish hospitals of the city. He is profoundly interested in Jewish education and took a leading part in the reorganization of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America; he is also the founder of the Bureau of Education. In addition Mr. Schiff is trustee of the Baron de Hirsch Fund and the Woodbine Agricultural School. He has provided the building and funds for the Young Men's Hebrew Association of New York City. Mr. Sc hiff h as a lways u sed h is w ealth a nd his inf luence in t he be st interests of his people. He financed the enemies of autocratic Russia and used his financial influence to keep Russia from the money market of the United States. When last year, Mr. Schiff celebrated his seventieth birthday, all the factions of Jewry in the United States and elsewhere united in paying tribute to him."977 Elinor Slater and Robert Slater wrote in their book Great Jewish Men: "Schiff also served as a director or advisor for many banks, insurance firms, and other companies. He helped float loans to the American government as well as to foreign countries. The most important was the twohundred-million-dollar bond issue for Japan at the time of the 1904-1905 Russo-Japanese War . F urious w ith the Rus sians ov er t heir a nti-Semitic policies, Schiff called the czarist government `the enemy of government.' He was pleased to support the Japanese in their war effort. He also encouraged an armed revolt against the Czar. When the Japanese won the war, Schiff was presented with the Second Order of the Treasure, becoming the first foreigner to receive an official medal at the imperial palace. In 1910 Schiff was one of several Americans who campaigned to revoke a commercial treaty with the Russians over their mistreatment of Russian The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 953 Jews. Although the Russians sought him out for loans as well, he was steadfast in his refusals to grant them. Schiff made sure that no one else at Kuhn, Loeb underwrote Russian loans either. He did provide financial support for Russian-Jewish self-defense groups. It was only with the fall of the Czar in 1917 that Schiff dropped his opposition to underwriting the Russian government; he provided some support for the Kerensky government. But, angry at the Russians for refusing to honor the passports of American Jews, he successfully campaigned to abrogate the RussianAmerican Treaty of 1932. [***] During World War I Schiff and some of his American Jewish peers were assailed by the newer generations of Zionist leaning leaders for their indifference to Zionism. Schiff had indeed been a strong foe of Zionism, believing it a secular, nationalistic perversion of the Jewish fa ith a nd inc ompatible wi th Ame rican c itizenship. He g ave so me funds to agricultural projects in Palestine, however, and by 1916 he had shifted his beliefs to be in favor of Zionist efforts, openly supporting the notion of a cultural homeland for Jews in Palestine."978 Israel Zangwill wrote in 1914, "[. . .]Mr. Jacob Schiff financing the Japanese war against Russia and building up the American Jewry[.]"979 Jacob Henry Schiff was a financier who appeared to become a Zionist only after being intimidated by a Zionist smear campaign against him. However, Schiff had sponsored the rabid Zionist Rabbi Judah Magnes. Schiff funded the Russian Revolution and funded the Japanese against the Russians in their war. Schiff obstructed the Russians' access to international financing with which to fight the war, feed the Russian people and maintain the Russian economy. Many were amazed by Japan's ability to defeat mighty Russia. Schiff later showed no loyalty to anything other than the Zionists' cause. He initially favored Germany in the First World War, since Schiff, like many American Jewish financiers, was born in Germany; and since Germany agreed to work toward the emancipation of Russian Jews and secure Palestine for the Zionists--actions Zionist Israel Zangwill defended in spirit, while Zan gwill concurrently tried to bring America into the war on the side of England. The New980 York Times, 22 November 1914, Section 5, page SM4, published a long article on, and interview with, Jacob Schiff together with a large portrait of the man glorifying him as a visionary of the war to end all wars; which article was entitled, "JACOB H. SCHIFF POINTS A WAY TO EUROPEAN PEACE; He Sets Forth the Disastrous Results to America That Would Follow the Complete Humiliation of Either Germany or England and Believes We Can Do Much to End This War and with It All War." The London Times portrayed the interview with Schiff as pro-German981 propaganda on 23 November 1914, on page 8, and note the statement, "their line of attack is to secure a lasting peace", further note Schiff's call for a peace conference, long the ambition of the Zionists: 954 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "GERMAN PRESS CAMPAIGN ADVANCE ON THE OLD METHOD. MR. JACOB SCHIFF'S VIEW S. (FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.) WASHINGTON, Nov. 22. There are signs that the Germans are again planning to make a bid for American sympathy by peace talk. The New York Times publishes a long interview with Mr. Jacob H. Schiff, one of the leading German-American bankers, and a close friend of the German official representatives in the United States, which shows clearly that their line of attack is to secure a lasting peace. Mr. Schiff argues that neither the Allies nor Germany should be allowed to score a smashing victory. A complete triumph for the Allies would hand over the world to England and her navies, while `in the ro^le of worldconqueror Germany would be a world-dictator and would indulge in a domination which would be almost unbearable to almost every other nation.' For the Un ited St ates a c omplete B ritish tr iumph wo uld be e specially disastrous. Probably the permanence of the Anglo-Japanese Alliance would saddle upon Americans the burden of a defensive militarism. If Germany won, the Monroe doctrine might, among other things, become a scrap of paper. Both England and Germany are patriotically resolved to fight until exhaustion supervenes. That means for Europe a prolonged period of bloodshed and misery. Hence for humanitarian and selfish reasons alike the United States is interested in ending the conflict. The United States should see whether she could not devise some sort of conference at which the belligerents could talk things over. It might perhaps be managed without an armistice. I believe it to be not beyond the bounds of possibility that if this course could be brought about a way out of this struggle and carnage might be found, and I know I am not alone in this belief. The situation is unprecedented. . . . The peace must not be temporary. It must mark the ending of all war. . . . Towards this end America may help trem endously, and here in l ies, it s eems to m e, the gr eatest opp ortunity eve r offered to the American Press. Let the newspapers stop futile philosophizing on the merits and demerits of each case. . . . L et them begin stimulating public opinion in favour o f rational adjustment of the points at issue. . . . Have w e not the right to insist that the interests of neutral nations should be given some consideration by the nations whose great quarrel is harming us incalculably? The moderation of Mr. Schiff's brief for Germany, his lamentation over The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 955 the misery of the war, annotated as it is by accounts of suffering Flanders, his appeal to the humanitarian instinct of the American people, to their sympathy with the under-dog, to say nothing of his other points, all show a considerable advance of the Teutonic grasp of the American point of view since the Bernstorff manoeuvres at the end of the summer. Even the New York Times, whose grasp of the basis of the issue, I have often pointed out, is particularly clear-visioned, while it thinks the plea is rather premature, hopes that in a few months, should one side or other score decisively enough to snatch from its enemies the hope of ultimate victory, the proposal of a conference mig ht b e op portunely pressed. I t a lso e xpresses w hat is undoubtedly the general opinion over here, when it says:-- Whatever aims the belligerents in moments of heat and passion may profess, we here i n A merica do no t wa nt t o s ee G ermany c rushed; no ne o f us wa nt t o s ee England c rushed, o r F rance o r R ussia. W e h ave n o w ish t o s ee a ny gr eat p eople crushed. Such a result of the war would be an almost irreparable disaster, and we should share the loss. The lessons of the above are fairly obvious. The peace campaign already launched by enterprising journalists, amiable pacifists, financiers worried by heavy German commitments, and by German propagandists, will sooner or later g ain i nconvenient s trength. No pa ins mus t be sp ared to c ontinue to advertise above-board our conception of the fundamental issues. It must be continually made clear that we are fighting against German militarism and not against the German people; that no peace can be lasting until the present German re'gime is c rushed. Nor, judging from comment current here, is it enough simply to proclaim the fact. Privately, Germans are trying to capitalize what they call the vindictive tone of certain British utterances. They draw attention, for instance, to the indiscriminate abuse of Germans as `Huns' and of the way in which not only the Prussian contingent but the Bavarians, Wurtemburgers, &c., are bespattered with sneers. If, argue the German propagandists, such things really represent British opinion, how much reliance can be placed on British protestations that Prussian militarism is the only enemy? Does it not rather seem that Great Britain is embarked on a jealous crusade to crush utterly its dangerous rivals in the race for world supremacy? * M r. Jacob H enry S chiff, w hose vi ews are gi ven a bove, is a nat ive of * * Frankfurt-on-Main, where he was educated. He went to the United States in 1865 at the age of 18 and settled in N ew Y ork. H e is a member of the banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb, and Co., of which his son, Mortimer Schiff, is a partner." Zionist spokesman Israel Zangwill, who was British but felt no loyalty to Great Britain b ecause his on ly loyalty wa s to his fe llow Je wish Z ionists a nd the ir money--Zangwill ran to Schiff's defense. (In an aside, anti-Semite Eugen Karl Du"hring ha d a rgued th at Lessing wa s a po or wr iter a nd a pla giarist a nd tha t hi s promotion in Jewish circles was overblown and contrived.) Schiff proposed that the First World War be the war to end all wars, which became an international mantra after t he war. Th e a bsolute e nd of all war heralded the Jewish Me ssianic Era in 956 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which the Jews would be "restored" to Palestine, where they would rule the world from Jerusalem. Isaiah 2:1-4 states, "1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and sh all r ebuke m any people: a nd the y sh all b eat th eir sw ords int o plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." The London Times printed a letter from Zangwill on 25 November 1914 on page 9, "MR. SCHIFF ON PEACE. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--The interview with Mr. Jacob Schiff reported by your Washington Correspondent--the proposal for a permanent peace that shall end not only this war, but war--comes as the one gleam of light in the world's darkness. But why almost extinguish it under the head of `German Press Campaign'? And why does he speak of Mr. Schiff's `brief for Germany'? As one associated for many years in philanthropic work with this noblest of millionaires, I should like to testify that, despite his early associations with Germany, h e is o ne o f th e mo st p atriotic A mericans I h ave e ver k nown. Descended from a long line of Jewish Rabbis and scholars--one of his ancestors wa s Ch ief Rabbi of the Gr eat Synagogue, L ondon, in t he 18 th century--Mr. Jacob Schiff might himself have sat to Lessing for the portrait of `Nathan der Weise,' and in proposing a conference to end Prussian militarism--and every other--he speaks not as the mouthpiece of Berlin, but with the voice of Jerusalem. Yours faithfully, Israel Zangwill Jewish Territorial Organization, King's-chambers, Portugal-street, Nov. 23." Zangwill was indeed familiar with Schiff's "philanthropy". Zangwill mentioned Schiff's involvement in the war between Russia and Japan in Zangwill's book, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judean Publishing Company, New York, (1914), on page 14, "[. . .]Mr. Jacob Schiff financing the Japanese war against Russia and building up the American Jewry[.]" Schiff provided ap proximately $200,000,000.00USD (non-adjusted) for the Russian Revolution. Jacob Schiff's982 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 957 "philanthropy" ultimately cost the lives of tens of millions of Russians and subjected hundreds of millions more to Jewish repression which has yet to subside. The Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 14 RED-SL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 960-962, at 961, states, "Schiff was prominently involved in floating loans to the government at home and to foreign nations, the most spectacular being a bond issue of $200,000,000 for Japan at the time of the Russo-Japanese War in 1904-05. Deeply angered by the anti-Semitic policies of the czarist regime in Russia, he was delighted to support the Japanese war effort. He consistently refused to participate in loans on behalf of Russia, and used his influence to prevent other firms from underwriting Russian loans, while providing financial support for Russian Jewish *self-defense groups. Schiff carried this policy into World War I, relenting only after the fall of czarism in 1917. At that time, he undertook to support the Kerensky government with a substantial loan." The "anti-Semitic policies of the czarist regime in Russia" were the prohibition of racist Zionism, which the Czar prohibited because the Czar asked the Jews to integrate no t se gregate. The ra cism wa s Jewish, n ot R ussian. Th e Cza r was a lso confronted with murderous Jewish revolutionaries and Jewish led strikes that crippled the Russian economy and caused the Russian people to suffer and starve. But then, as now, Jews largely controlled the media and so Jews were able to blame the Czar for the wrongs Jews had done and for the racist segregationism Jews had insisted upon. In the Jewish media, the Czar became a racist for opposing Jewish racism and an enemy of the Russian People for trying to rescue them from the Jews who were out to destroy the Russian People. Prominent Jews had long advocated the use of tyrants following revolutions. The Bolsheviks Schiff put into power, after Kerensky, who was Jewish, failed to rule with an iron scepter, the Jewish Bolsheviks mass murdered millions of Russian Christians, destroyed Russian Orthodox Churches while leaving synagogues intact and p illaged, plundered a nd d estroyed R ussia for m ost of t he T wentieth C entury. Those many Jews who hated Russians had their revenge. Russian culture was largely destroyed in the process. Irreparable harm was done to the Russian people as a result of the mass murder of their best people and the introduction of carcinogens into their living environment. The famines and unemployment that the Jews blamed on the Czar, so as to cause the unrest which broke out in 1905, were instead due to Schiff and his Jewish financier friends. After Schiff's puppets came to power, they plundered Russia's vast wealth and sent back to the Jewish financiers, a process which continues to this very day. Such was Jacob Schiff's "philanthropy". Before the Balfour Declaration, Jacob Schiff, a German-Jew who had emigrated to America, stated that he was not a Zionist, though he contributed to Jewish causes in Palestine in 1910, and sponsored the rabid Zionist Judah Magnes. When the983 Zionists made a deal with the British Government to bring America into the war on the side of the Allies, Schiff found himself caught in several conflicts of interest. He 958 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein did not commit wholeheartedly to Zionism. As has happened to so many, Jacob Schiff then became the victim of a Zionist smear campaign in the press, which included deliberate lies and threats. After being smeared with lies and distortions, and after being threatened, Schiff then assisted the Zionists and later became an ardent Zionist. Whether or not this was mere theater is an open question. Einstein984 was told that Schiff was unreliable, apparently because Schiff was not an open Zionist and may have had some sentimental attachment to Germany. Einstein was told that the Warburgs, German Jewish financiers who later financed Hitler, were more reliable than Schiff the seemingly reluctant Zionist. But Jacob Schiff, as985 fantastically wealthy as he was, had little wealth or influence compared to the Rothschilds who ruled over him. The Rothschilds were the true force behind all of these inhuman intrigues. Samuel Untermyer called for a boycott of Germany in 1933, and chastised Jewish bankers for financing Adolf Hitler and Nazism, "Revolting a s it is, it w ould b e a n in teresting study in p sychology to analyze the motives, other than fear and cowardice, that have prompted Jewish bankers to lend money to Germany as they are now doing. It is in part their money that is being used by the Hitler re'gime in its reckless, wicked campaign of propaganda to make the world anti-Semitic; with that money they have invaded Great Britain, the United States and other countries where they have established newspapers, subsidized agents and otherwise are spending untold millions in spreading their infamous creed. The suggestion that they use that money toward paying the honest debts they have repudiated is answered only by contemptuous sneers and silence. Meantime the infamous campaign goes on unabated with ever increasing intensity to the everlasting disgrace of the Jewish bankers who are helping to finance it and of the weaklings who are doing nothing effective to check it."986 Fritz Th yssen, Av erill H arriman, Ge orge He rbert Wal ker a nd Pr escott B ush987 (President George Herbert Walker Bush's father), also financed Hitler and Nazism.988 The attacks on Schiff no doubt intimidated other powerful and influential American a nd Ge rman Jew s w ho we re ini tially no t Z ionists--such a s L ouis Marshall. The New York Times reported Schiff's initial defiance on 5 June 1916, "JACOB SCHIFF QUITS JEWISH MOVEMENTS Hurt by Unjust Criticism, He Tells Kehillah He Will Work Alone for Reforms. SPEAKS HIS VALEDICTORY Says Attacks Were Based on Misquotations That Made Him The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 959 Condemn Those He Defended. Jacob H. Schiff informed the Kehillah at its seventh annual convention at the Hebrew Technical School for Girls yesterday that he had been hurt by recent attacks made upon him in connection with his efforts to help to solve the problems of his co-religionists, and that hereafter `Zionism, nationalism, the Congress movement and Jewish politics in whatever form they may come up' would be a `sealed book' to him. `I shall continue to work for the uplift of my people,' he said in what he termed his valedictory. `I shall continue to co-operate in all constructive work tha t is n eeded, a nd I sh all c ontinue to c o-operate a s f ar a s I c an in procuring f ull c ivic ri ghts fo r o ur br ethren in the wa r zo ne, e specially in Poland, Russia, Rumania, and Palestine, for they are all flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone. But beyond this, my friends, my duty ends.' Some of the criticism complained of by Mr. Schiff grew out of a speech made by him at the Central Jewish Institute recently, in which he was reported as having said that Jews in Russia brought many of their troubles on themselves because they kept apart as a separate people. Mr. Schiff later announced that he had not been correctly quoted, but the criticism continued. A minority group within the Kehillah, and certain Jewish newspapers, were charged with having made especial use of the speech at the Jewish Institute, largely because of their disagreement with the policies of the American Jewish Com mittee, of which Mr. Schiff is a member and of which Louis Marshall is President. Favored Quieter Plan. This minority group favored the calling of a `Democratic Congress' of Jews in the United States to give immediate attention to the problems of Jews in the warring countries. The American Jewish Committee, on the other hand, advocated a quieter method and the approach of the subject through a conference wh ich w ould not complicate e xisting tr oubles w ith ha sty utterances. Mr. Schiff was visibly affected while addressing the convention, and his voice trembled as he recounted the years of service he had devoted to the Jews of the United States and of other countries. He received a remarkable ovation at the conclusion of his speech, and ex-Justice Leon Sanders sprang to his feet with a resolution voicing complete confidence in Mr. Schiff, whom he described as `the greatest Jew alive today.' This resolution was adopted on a rising vote, with only Z. Cutler, a delegate and a representative of a Jewish newspaper, opposing it. Mr. Cutler insisted on having his vote recorded, and was hissed. A resolution to sever relations between the Jewish Kehillah and the American Committee was not adopted. Another resolution, also introduced by the minority group, providing for a discussion by the Kehillah of the movement to consider Jewish problems at a congress, was voted down. This was a double victory for those who agreed with the policies of the American 960 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish Committee. Mr. Schiff told the delegates that it was with the greatest regret that he had found it necessary to speak of himself to Jews of New York, and to the Jews of the country before whom he had been `so maliciously maligned.' Mr. Schiff's Address. `I have come here to deliver up the sword of dissension,' he said. `I have lived for fifty-one years in New York. I am now almost at threescore and ten, and I believe ever since I have grown into manhood there has not a day passed that I h ave not been seeking the good of my people. Unfortunately, perhaps, the people of the City of New York and elsewhere have been, contrary to my bidding and even contrary to my protest, making a Jacob's coat for me. I say unfortunately because Jacob's coat, ever since the days of Joseph, has borne ill results, and, in my case, it is bearing ill results now. I hope the Yiddish press has able reporters here today, and I would ask them, if I may ask them anything, that they print in extenso what I am saying, if their reporters, as was their duty, at that meeting two weeks ago at the Central Jewish Institute, had taken down exactly what I said then instead of taking it secondhand from the secular press, there would, I believe, have been no need for me to stand before you here today. I want to read to you from a stenographic report exactly what I then said. It is not long. I shall read you only one paragraph, and I ask your patience: Mr. S chiff, in sp eaking of the Jews i n R ussia and P oland, said: I am second t o n one in m y f eeling over opp ression in R ussia a nd P oland, not only for what they are suffering now, but for what they have suffered for the last fifty years. But it has occurred to me and it is considerable thought that I ha ve g iven t o t his--that i f t he J ews o f R ussia a nd t he J ews o f Po land would no t have b een k ept a s a s eparate pe ople by t hemselves, by discriminatory laws, the prejudices of persecution to which they have been subjected w ould not have reached the stage to w hich w e all regret it has unfortunately come. Fight of Long Years. `Now, my friends, there is not a word in thi s that I am not prepared to stand by. But instead of this, because one single reporter who probably--and who has s ince sa id s o, I un derstand--did n ot g rasp wh at th is m eant, represented that I made the Jews of Russia and Poland responsible for their persecutions, the Yiddish press launched against me a campaign of attack, maligned me, even threatened me, and continue it even now, although two or three days after that meeting, the correct stenographic report appeared, as I understand, in Yiddish in the Day, and in English in the American Hebrew. It made no difference to them; they ignored it, and they continue to ignore it now. `Now, just think, to accuse me of such a crime. Think of it! I, who have for twenty-five years singlehanded struggled against the invasion of the Russian Government into American money markets, and to this day stave them off. Think of it! Who, as I, have been foremost in the past for agitation and insisted to the President of the United States--as some of y ou mus t The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 961 know--that our treaty with Russia must be abrogated. Why did I say this treaty must be abrogated? Not that any one of us wants to go to Russia, but because others knew--and I knew--that whenever Russia would be compelled to open its doors free to the Jew, to the American Jew, and to the Jew of all nations, it would not be able to continue the restrictions against its own Jews, and to continue the Pale of Settlement which is at the bottom of all misfortune; and even if it has not come to it yet, friends, that will be the consequence. `And these my accusers, not of this Yiddish press, but men who are here on sufferance, men who are refugees here because, unfortunately for them--and I am sorry for it--they cannot return to their homes at present as intended, and they write to the Jewish papers that I have furnished by my address munition to the Russian Government, which will be of more value to it than the munition which is furnished to them now, and the Russian Government w ill re joice. N o, my fr iends! The Russian G overnment w ill rejoice because you are battering down the man who has stood between persecution,--between anti-Semitism as far as his power goes--and the Russian Government. Attack Long Planned. `Why am I attacked? I know, because I have been warned of it, and I have been warned from the inside of the Jewish press. I have been told time and again, and I have every reason to believe correctly, that if I did not stop my opposition to the Congress movement I would be first attacked, as perhaps the most conspicuous member of the American Jewish Committee, that the confidence of the Jewish people in me would be undermined, and I would be broken d own, a nd thi s whole a ttack is only part of a ve ry we ll conceived plan, and whatever I would have said, and if God Almighty would have laid the words in my mouth, I would have been maligned and attacked because it was part of a plan which has been very carefully worked out. `Whosoever can assert that for the time he knows me, or who knows of me, I have ever denied m yself to my people, have denied myself to t heir wants, have denied myself to any cause, that I have waited until Jew ish problems have been brought to me instead of going after them in my desire to co-operate, that I have not given not only of my means, but day in and day out--and I may say night in and night out--have not given of myself, let him rise and accuse me. `I may say this by way of valedictory: I have been hurt to the core, and hereafter Zionism, nationalism, the Congress movement, and Jewish politics in whatever form they come up, will be a sealed book to me. I shall continue to w ork f or the upl ift of my pe ople; I sh all c ontinue to c o-operate in a ll constructive work that is needed, and I shall continue to co-operate as far as I can in procuring full civic rights for our brethren in the war zone, especially in Poland, Russia, Rumania, and Palestine, for they are all flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone. But beyond this, my friends, my duty ends. I thank you for so patiently having listened to me, and I thank you for having encouraged 962 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein me by your applause given to me.' Convinced in Sincerity. Mr. Sanders, in introducing the resolution commending Mr. Schiff, said no one present could help being touched by or could question the sincerity of the statements made by Mr. Schiff. He said he had known Mr. Schiff for many years, and was convinced Mr. Schiff had not made the statement with which he was originally credited in the speech at the institute. The Kehillah, before adjourning, adopted the following resolution, introduced by Maurice Simmons, Chairman of the Committee for the Protection of the Good Name of Immigrant Peoples, condemning discriminations in the National Guard because of religion or race: Resolved, That t he K ehillah o f N ew Y ork C ity s trongly c ondemns discrimination on account of race or religion in the National Guard of the State of New Y ork, in the recruiting of members, or in the designation or election o f its o fficers. S uch d iscrimination is u n-American a nd u tterly opposed to the principles of the State Militia; and, further Resolved, That the National Guard of the State of New York should be regulated b y n ecessary leg islation o r e xecutive o rders so th at its membership and government should absolutely exclude any idea of private proprietorship or social club and the right to discriminate against m en on account of their race or religion. Mr. Schiff received many personal expressions of confidence and goodwill after his address." The Congress Movement favored by Zionist Louis Dembitz Brandeis--was an attempt to unify Jews behind the Zionists, who were then unpopular among Jews. The Zionists created this Congress Movement so that at the close of the First World War the Z ionists w ould h ave an organization in the na me of wh ich th ey c ould petition for the establishment of a Jewish State in Palestine at the peace conferences they planned would follow the war. The American Jewish Committee, and with it Jacob Schiff and Louis Marshall, seemingly opposed the Zionists' strategy in the war, but were intimidated into following their course and were later converted to the cause. In 1918, Max Senior and Rabbi David Philipson organized a public meeting to oppose Zionism and the Balfour Declaration. Jacob H. Schiff, Oscar S. Straus989 and Louis Marshall asked Rabbi David Philipson and Max Senior not to oppose990 the Zionists. Schiff's letter to Philipson was quoted in The New York Times on 12 September 1918, on page 8: "SEES REFUGE FOR JEWS. Schiff Declines to Join Conference to Oppose Zionism. The Zionist Organization of America gave out yesterday a letter written by Jacob H. Schiff to Dr. David Philipson of Cincinnati, Ohio, in which Mr. Schiff declared his opposition to anti-Zionist movements. Mr. Schiff asserted that e ven mo re tha n w hen h e first ceased h is o pposition to t he Z ionist The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 963 movement, he now felt that the creation of a Jewish homeland in Palestine was desirable. Declining Dr. Philipson's invitation to join a conference to organize an opposition to Zionism, Mr. Schiff said: `I am very much afraid that conditions in Russia, Poland, Rumania, Austria, perhaps even Germany and elsewhere, are such that the outlook for the Jews there--and these form a vast majority of the Jewish population of the world--is far from being a favorable one, and that for reasons which would lead too far to go into here, but which by all those who want to use their eyes can be seen, considerable unhappiness, if not suffering, is likely in store in the countries I have named for the Jewish populations. `American Israel alone, in co-operation with its English and French coreligionists, is in a position to effectually help this proposed creation of a centre where the Jew forced out by impossible conditions under which he may have to live in the Diaspora, shall be able to go with the assurance that he shall find very sympathetic surroundings and conditions under which he and posterity shall be willing to live. `There can be no doubt that the success of these endeavors will have the most healthy and refreshing effect upon entire Israel, wherever in the world its members may be located, and the proposition which you bring forward that American Israel combine to oppose these efforts is in my opinion nothing less than preposterous.' Mr. Schiff in the concluding paragraphs of his letter paid his respects to Dr. Philipson, but said that in organizing an opposition to Zionism Dr. Philipson w as a bout t o p lace him self a t th e he ad o f a mov ement tha t is certain to fail. The Zionist Organization of America announced yesterday a contribution by Bernard M. Baruch of the War Industries Board of $10,000 to the Palestine Restoration Fund." Another source quotes more of the letter, "I believe I have heretofore explained to you the reasons which, soon after the ou tbreak of the Rus sian r evolution, h ave ind uced me to c hange my former attitude towards the Zionist movement, and I have since become more and more convinced that it was in the best interests of our people that I did this."991 With the most powerful men in the American Government against him, "Colonel" House, President Wilson, Louis Brandeis and Bernard Baruch; and with the most powerful family in the world against him, the Rothschilds; one wonders what threats were us ed a gainst Sc hiff a nd wh at off ers we re ma de to h im t o p ersuade him to change his mind. The im mense s ums o f mo ney th e f inanciers h ad a t t heir d isposal i s mind boggling, and one wonders what could have been achieved had those funds been put to c onstructive pu rposes instead of ill pu rposes, or , h ad th ey be en e quitably 964 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein distributed in a real democracy. Schiff, who headed the banking house of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., had given some $200,000,000.00USD (non-adjusted) of his own money to fund the destruction of the Russian government. He was also able to corrupt the money markets of the world to prevent Russia's access to monies, which destroyed the Russian economy. Schiff achieved what Napoleon and Hitler could not--re'gime change in Russia followed by a replacement government of his choice. He did it with Jewish banks, not German tanks. Schiff accomplished his aim through an inhumane deception. Schiff destroyed the Russian economy, then, through propaganda, blamed the Czar for the terrible economic conditions Schiff, himself, had imposed upon the people of Russia. The financiers who corrupted governments and human affairs on an international scale produced the political climate which deliberately resulted in mass murder on the scale of tens--even hundreds--of millions of innocent lives lost. Schiff's Russian Revolution led to Stalin, and the financiers and Zionists behind "Colonel" Edward Mandell House and his Zionist League of Nations led to Hitler. These men, who were in complete control of the American Government, were all enemies of the United States--just as Hitler, Goebbels and the other crypto-Jews who took over Germany were enemies of Germany. The "philanthropy" of Jewish financiers achieves their Messianic objectives. Jewish Messianic prophecies call on Jews to destroy all Gentile life, and to destroy the Earth. But what could humanity achieve if these Jewish financiers weren't so good to us? These Ge rman-Jewish ba nkers inst alled a c rypto-Jewish g overnment i n Germany, which not only ruined the lives of countless European Jews, but which infected the minds of innocent German children with hatred and a thirst for war which would ultimately result in their deaths, the death of their nation, their national heritage and their national honor. These Jewish bankers were a curse to all the nations and blessed none. While they stole the wealth of America, England, France, Germany, Russia, China, Japan, etc., they lived side by side with non-Jews in these countries and continually plotted to destroy them and placed their agents in power to subvert their economies, governments and religions. Germany could well have been the most productive and beneficial nation humankind has yet enjoyed--with the benefit of many well-meaning German Jews--had not ill-intentioned Internationalist and Zionist Jews deliberately destroyed it and corrupted it in their quest for Isaiah's "new earth", the Zionists' so-called "New World Order" (Isaiah 65:17; 66:22). Dare I say it, Germany was a victim of the Jewish religion and its mad adherents, and America will be next. In addition to Jacob Henry Schiff and his son Mortimer; the family of Max, Paul, Felix and Fritz Warburg, were manipulative Jewish financiers in both World Wars, on both sides of both conflicts. Felix M. Warburg and Paul Warburg created and then headed the Federal Reserve under President Woodrow Wilson. Wilson's992 993 Svengali, " Colonel" House, wrote of ho w he would place a pu ppet di ctator int o power in 1912 in order to achieve this end in his book Philip Dru: Administrator.994 That puppet dictator was Woodrow Wilson. The bankers made their plans for the Federal Reserve on Jekyll Island, Georgia, in 1910, and House helped to carry them out. The man who drafted the bankers' Jekyll Island plan, Paul Warburg supported995 the campaign of Wilson and Felix Warburg that of Taft, such that no matter who won The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 965 the election the President would be friendly to the Warburgs. Max Warburg headed the German banking house of M. M. Warburg in Hamburg. Eugene Meyer was head of the War Finance Corporation. Bernard Baruch was the Chairman of the War996 Industries Board. Many of the institutions and laws Wilson brought about under the influence of the financiers were quite similar to the institutions and laws Napoleon had begun under the influence of the Rothschilds. These markets and laws again997 and again led to immense profits for financiers and to economic ruin for entire societies--even f or hu mankind. N apoleon imme diately fa ced o pposition to h is changes to the usury laws.998 The Warburgs and the Schiffs were related through marriage. The Warburgs and Jacob Schiff financed Trotsky and the Communist Revolution in Russia, as well as general revolution which led to Kerensky's rise and fall and the rise of Lenin's dictatorship and the Bolsheviks in 1917. The Warburgs also financed Hitler in999 1932, and the Hungarian Jew Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Trebitsch-Lincoln,1000 1001 financed Hitler, the NSDAP and its newspaper organ the Vo"lkischer Beobachter, and many other Jewish financiers including Baron von Schroeder financed Hitler. The1002 NSDAP, after doing very poorly in an election, suddenly covered the nation with banners, posters and flags and advertised itself throughout the land in 1932. Their propaganda, uniforms, etc. must have cost a fortune. That fortune was provided by Jews who wanted to persecute other Jews and force them to Palestine against their will. Though the rise of the German economy in the early Nazi period is sometimes mistakenly attributed to the efficiency of Fascism, it was in fact due to a massive influx of investment capital provided by Jewish bankers. If anything, Hitler's re'gime was terribly corrupt and mismanaged the funds. Papers R elating to the F oreign Relations of the United States, 1918, Russia, Volume 1, File Number 862.20261/53, United States State Department Publication Number 222, 65th Congress, 3d Session, House Document Number 1868, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1931), pp. 373-376; bears witness to the Warburg transactions: "DOCUMENT NO. 3 Circular November 2, 1914, from the Imperial Bank to the representatives of the Nya Banken and the agents of the Diskonto Gesellschaft and of the Deutsche Bank. At t he pr esent t ime t here ha ve be en c oncluded conver sations be tween t he authorized ag ents of the Imperial B ank a nd t he R ussian r evolutionaries, M essrs. Zenzinov a nd L unacharski. B oth th e m entioned p ersons a ddressed th emselves to several f inancial men who, f or thei r p art, a ddressed t hemselves t o o ur representatives. We are ready to support the agitation and propaganda projected by them in Russia on the absolute condition that the agitation and propaganda (carried on ?) by the above-mentioned Messrs. Z and L. will touch the active armies at the front. In case the agents of the Imperial Bank should address themselves to your banks w e beg y ou t o open t hem th e neces sary cr edit w hich w ill be cover ed completely as soon as you make demand on Berlin. RISSER Addition as part of document: 966 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Z. and L. got in touch with Imperial Bank of Germany through the bankers (D?) Rubenstein, Max Warburg, and Parvus. Note: L. is the present People's Commissioner of Education. Z. is not a Bolshevik, but a right Social Revolutionist and in the discard, whereabouts unknown. Parvus and Warburg both figure in the Lenin and Trotsky documents. P. is at Copenhagen. W. chiefly works from Stockholm. [***] DOCUMENT NO. 9 MR. RAPHAEL SCHOLNICKAN, HAPARANDA. Dear C omrade: T he o ffice o f th e b anking h ouse M . W arburg h as o pened, in accordance with telegram from the Rhenish Westphalian Syndicate, an account for the un dertaking of C omrade T rotsky. T he a ttorney [ ?] pu rchased ar ms and has organized their transportation and delivery track Lulea* and V ardo" to the office of Essen & S on in the name Lulea* receivers and a person authorized to receive the money demanded by Comrade Trotsky. J. FU"RSTENBERG Note: This is the first reference to Trotsky. It connects him with banker Warburg and with Fu"rstenberg. Lulea* is a Swedish town near Haparanda." It was well known that financiers could affect the outcome of a war. The eleventh edition of Encyclopaedia Britannica (1910) stated in its article "Anti-Semitism": "Prince Bismarck himself confessed that the money for carrying on the 1866 campaign was obtained from the Jewish banker Bleichroeder, in face of the refusal of the money-market to support the war." The London Times published a letter from "a member of the Vigilance Committee" on 26 November 1914 on page 9, "GERMAN-AMERICAN FINANCIERS AND THE WAR. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Mr. Zangwill, in his praise of his co-religionist Mr. Jacob Schiff, of New York, in The Times of to-day, omits to point out that this is the second time that Jewish financiers have intervened at moments when Germany is in difficulties. It will be remembered that when the German The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 967 attempt at Paris failed, Mr. James Speyer and his satellites began calling loudly for peace, and it is curious that just now, when the Germans have failed to take Warsaw and are still many miles from Calais, Mr. Jacob Schiff should be on the same tack. The British public are getting alive to the operations of these financiers. It is fortunate that their machinations occasionally come to light, and one is grateful to Mr. Zangwill for the extra illumination he has cast upon their dark ways. One knows now that every time the German cause is in difficulty we shall have fresh attempts to influence American neutrality. So far the proGermans in England and their organs in the Metropolitan Press have been wisely quiet. They are none the less being closely watched. Y ours faithfully. A MEMBER OF THE VIGILANCE COMMITTEE. November 25." Israel Zangwill published another letter in The London Times on 2 December 1914 on page 9, "THE VOICE OF JERUSALEM. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--If my friend Mr. Schiff speaks, as you say, with the voice of Berlin, then how splendid! For in that case what Berlin wants is `the ending of all war.' Those are the words of Mr. Schiff which you report in your issue of the 23rd inst.--I have no other source of information. In your correspondent's own language:--`The line of attack is to secure a lasting peace.' In short, the admirable ultimatum of our statesmen is to be accepted:-- `No patched-up truce that would expose our children to a revival of the German menace.' Alas, I am only afraid that it is the voice of Jerusalem, and not the voice of Berlin. Y ours faithfully, IS RAEL ZANGWILL. Far End, East Preston, Sussex, Nov. 26." Schiff was again in the foreground in 1917, when Jews lionized him as an instigator, and the financier, of the Russian Revolution, which succeeded just before President W ilson p ushed f or an A merican d eclaration o f w ar a gainst G ermany. Benjamin Freedman asserted that there had been a meeting between the Zionists and the British government in October of 1916 and it was then that a deal was struck between them--Palestine for the Jews in exchange for America's involvement in the war on the side of the Allies. Louis Brandeis blackmailed President Wilson into accepting this deal, which cost countless American lives and prolonged the war, costing millions more lives, and which resulted in an unjust peace that led to the Hitler r e'gime, w hich c ost mi llions mo re liv es. Th e Z ionist Jew s d eliberately 968 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein murdered some one hundred million people in the Twentieth Century, deliberately disrupted and in many instances ruined the lives of billions of human beings, wasted vast resources which could have solved most of problems of the world had they been put to good use instead of applied to evil ends, all in order to force some few four or five million Jews into a land where they did not want to live. They are not done yet. Jewish prophecy demands that all other religions be prohibited, that all other cultures disappear, and eventually that all non-Jews and assimilated Jews be murdered. They will never lose sight of these goals. The deal made between Zionist Jews and Arthur Balfour was an illegal act, in that England had no right to determine the fate of Palestine and the Zionist Jews did not represent the will of the American People. Benjamin Freedman was a witness to the fact that Americans had been very pro-German up until that time, in part because German Jews did much to shape public opinion to make it pro-German. Freedman observed that after the Zionist Jews betrayed Germany and allied themselves with England, the German Jewish community and the Wilson Administration slandered and smeared the Germans with lies and distortions and criminalized pro-German sentiments in America. Benjamin Freedman's charges are borne out by the historic record. As but one example among many, The New York Times reported on 18 January 1919 on page 4 (note that poet and Hitler apologist George Sylvester Viereck lived with, and had a homosexual relationship with the Jewish Zionist Ludwig Lewisohn. Viereck was1003 reputedly the grandson of Kaiser Wilhelm I and Edwina Viereck, and was the son of the Marxist Louis Viereck. George Sylvester Viereck was one of the chief proGerman propagandists in America during World War I, defended the Kaiser after World War I, was a devoted friend to Sigmund Freud and promoted Albert Einstein--as well as Adolf Hitler. Eustace Mullins stated that Viereck was flattered and pleased when Mullins told Viereck that Viereck had cost Germany victory in both world wars. Just as the poet Ezra Pound propagandized for the Fascists in1004 Italy, Viereck propagandized for the Nazis from the 1920's through the 1940's and served time in prison in America for his pro-Nazi activities. Viereck and Lewisohn remained friends after the Second World War--and the Holocaust. William1005 Jennings Bryan was Secretary of State under President Wilson. Both Bryan and Wilson, as well as Bryan's wife, and Wilson's first wife, were avowed pacificists, and advocated American neutrality. Wilson betrayed Bryan and America and brought the United States into the war as a result of Zionist blackmail.), "QUESTION DICKINSON, AGENT OF VIERECK Senators Hear Letters Assailing Wilson, Tumulty, Lansing, and Others. TOLD NAVY `SECRET ORDERS' Writer Asserted They Were Against The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 969 Teutons--Explains `Leak' of Peace Note. Special to The New York Times. WASHINGTON, Jan. 17.--There was read today into the records of the Senate committee which is investigating German propaganda a large number of letters written by J. J. Dickinson, until Nov. 15 last a Captain in the army, to George Sylvester Viereck of New York, who during the period of American neutrality was one of the most active German propagandists in this country. Most of these letters, according to the Army Intelligence Service, were really intended for Dr. Karl A. Fuehr, one of the propaganda chiefs sent to this country by the German Foreign Office. The Military Intelligence Service further alleges that the letters as a result were promptly transmitted by wireless to Berlin. The letters were all signed `Josiah Wingate,' which Dickinson admitted was a nom de plume. In his testimony before the letters were produced by Major E. Lowry Humes, Dickinson swore that at no time did he have reason to believe that he was employed by agents of the German Government. Until Bernstorff was ordered out of the country he had no inkling that Fuehr was one of the important cogs in the German propaganda machine. He said he worked simply as a Washington correspondent of Viereck's weekly, The Fatherland, and subsequently for the Transocean News Service, the German semi-official news organization, of which Dr. Fuehr was directing head in this country. Dickinson was on the stand several hours. It never dawned upon him, he swore, until just before this country entered the war, that he had been `duped.' After we entered the war, he said, he did all he could to help the Government build up a case against Viereck. Referring to the so-called `peace note leak' [The New York Times reported on Bernard Baruch's involvement in this scandal at the time. --CJB] of January, 1917, he said1006 he was led to believe that he was in a way responsible. He said he `doped out' the situation correctly, and gave his deductions to John F. Harris of Harris, Winthrop & Co., 15 Wall Street, New York. He added that Bernard Baruch, who, he said, made $300,000 on steel common a result of his (Mr. Baruch's) foresight, had figured the situation out as he himself had done. Dickinson said that in the controversy that followed the `leak' he went to Chairman Henry of the House Committee on Rules and told him what he knew of the matter. He also communicated, he said, with Secretary Tumulty. Various letters read into evidence were written in 1916. Dickinson admitted the authorship of all except one, which purported to report an interview with President Wilson at Shadow Lawn in October, 1916. Major Humes said that only a part of the letters were put into records. First Letter to Viereck. The first letter from Dickinson to Viereck which was read into the record, dated June 4, 1916, bore a reference to Captain Guy Gaunt, then Naval 970 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Attache' of the British Embassy at Washington. In part it read: `National Press Club, `My Dear Mr. Viereck: `Please note by the above that I am now receiving my mail at the National Press Club instead of the Army and Navy Club, as heretofore, the reason being that I find it more convenient to use the first-named club in doing my work than the latter. `I learned yesterday from an authoritative source that the President has been informed that Secretary Lansing's attitude toward every newspaper man in Wa shington, w ho e xhibits b y his qu estions w hen c alling a t th e Sta te Department even a sense of fairness toward German interests, is growing more insulting every day. It is particularly marked in the case of the representatives, whether foreign or domestic, of the German-language press. `Wilson, I know, is in a near-panic over the coming campaign. Hi s desperation is perceptibly growing daily. This frame of mind may lead him to almost any outburst against Lansing or other Cabinet officers who may fall under just criticism because of their unneutral attitude toward Germany. I had a long talk, somewhat startlingly frank, this morning with a Cabinet officer on this whole subject. `In spite of denials from the White House recently of friction between Lansing and Wilson, I would not be at all surprised if Lansing would leave the Cabinet, possibly because of `failing health,' within a few weeks. The Republican campaign managers are raking his Mexican relations and activities, past and present, with a fine-tooth comb. This the President knows, too. I c onfidently e xpect to ha ve ph otographic copies o f c ertain o f h is financial transactions with the Huerta Government at the City of Mexico within a couple of weeks. At any rate, I have been faithfully promised this by responsible Mexican representatives. `Exposure of the Britisher.' `I have been expecting to receive from you the promised resolutions on the Ca ptain G aunt a ffair. I have sp oken to se veral me mbers of Con gress about the matter, men who have read with interest your exposure of the Britisher a nd wh o h ope tha t th e su bject ma tter m ay be so presen ted in resolutions that they can handle them in some form in Congress. `Schrader was with me several hours yesterday and doubtless will discuss with you several very interesting pointers I gave him for his next letter. `I was not here when Bryan was last in Washington, but I have learned from two or three of his intimates who talked with him that he will give the Wilson cause only the most perfunctory support in the campaign. This will also mark the course of Speaker Clark. I do not know whether I told you in one of my last letters the story related by Mrs. Bryan to T. H. Pickford, a local Democratic magnate, of the immediate cause of her husband's precipitate retirement from the Cabinet. It was that Tumulty told a prominent German-American that Bryan was the sole cause of the Administration's anti-German policy. Pickford went to Tumulty with the story, and the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 971 atmosphere of the White House was blue with curses of the Bryans all the time Pickford was there. Pickford has since written to Mrs. Bryan a f ull account of his interview with Tumulty. `This matter could be so worked up as to force Wilson to rid himself of Tumulty. What suggestions have you to make as to its handling? I believe it is too big an opportunity to be neglected. Mrs. Bryan possibly would be willing to come out in an open statement. She is a very able and a very determined woman. She loathes the whole Wilson outfit and espe cially Tumulty, the tumultuous. Faithfully yours, `JOSIAH WINGATE.' On Eve of Convention. Three days later, on June 7, Dickinson wrote that the Administration would `remain excessively quiet on everything of domestic or international concern,' un til a fter t he re sult of the Re publican N ational Co nvention in Chicago was known. The next letter, dater June 8, 1916, contained an invitation to Viereck to come to Washington and meet Burleson, Tumulty, and Daniels. The letter indicated that the President would not receive the visitor, but `Wingate' could introduce him to Tumulty, who would report everything he said to the President. He also touched on the punitive expedition into Mexico under Pershing in this letter. In a letter of June 9, 1916, which also referred in the main to the impending Presidential campaign, Dickinson reported that he had talked with Secretary Tumulty, who `manifested an unusually keen concern, asking me if I thought you would support the President or the Republican nominee at Chicago if he were other than Roosevelt.' Dickinson said he had been unable to answer so pointed a question, and added that he had also been unable to answer when Tumulty asked him `whether or not you would direct the Fatherland (the pro-German Weekly of which Viereck was editor) along a neutral course in the campaign.' Continuing, Dickinson wrote: `This only demonstrates how anxious the Administration people are growing over the question of the attitude of the German-American element in the forthcoming campaign. When I told Tumulty that you probably might make a visit to Washington shortly and that I should want to have him meet you and two or three others at luncheon, he was silent for a moment and said that it might be embarrassing all around, should he be seen with you. I ridiculed this strange declaration, and he finally said without explanation that you certainly ought to meet and talk with Burleson when you come here. However, I dare say that all he meant was that he would take the subject up with the President and be governed wholly by his chief's instructions.' In Doubt Over President. In a letter of June 11, Dickinson wrote that he was still without information a s to wh at th e Pr esident w ould w rite int o th e De mocratic platform `on this subject,' his reference apparently being to the `Americanism' question. 972 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `He, (the President),' the letter continued, `is naming the officers of his convention, is writing its platform, will man the National Committee through Tumulty and his son-in-law, McAdoo, and will run his own committee. What Bryan thinks of all this or intends to do about it I do not know now. I wrote Mrs. Bryan a letter today in the hope of obtaining some expression from her that might reflect her husband's mind.' In this same letter, Dickinson prophesied that the Morgans would finance the Wilson campaign through Cleveland H. Dodge. He said that the politicians believed that the Standard Oil and Cowdray Oil interests would back Hughes. On June 14, 1916, Viereck was informed by letter that `by order of the President the War Department is preparing advertisements for 9,000 army trucks, in addition to 2,000 already to be bid for at the Depot Quartermaster's headquarters in New York on June 30. `This is,' he observed, `one of the most positive signs observable of Wilson's purpose to do something sensational before the Presidential campaign closes.' On June 18, 1916, in a letter to Viereck, Dickinson wrote: `* * * if you want to meet any of the folks here in high and responsible place I will a ttend to t his e nd of the ne gotiations wi th p leasure. I wo uld suggest that Untermyer, whom I know very well, be approached on the subject at once. I have no doubt at all that he would promptly and gladly respond. Fred Lynch told me recently that he had met you at Untermyer's Yonkers place several weeks or months ago. Samuel is a shrewd citizen and knows how to do things.' Suspected a Wilson `Scheme.' In a letter of June 23 Dickinson made reference to what he termed was `further evidence of my conviction of a shrewdly devised scheme to tie us to the body of a corpse--England,' adding that this was propaganda `started by the Wilson forces to place the blame for the extremely embarrassing situation in Mexico upon Germany.' `Let us do something to reveal this whole damnable business and do it quickly,' he added. `I am willing and anxious to serve in this cause in any capacity to which I may be assigned.' `Nothing of the same relative importance has occurred since the opening of the war in Europe as the U-boat inquiry at Baltimore promises. If the Deutschland shall be captured or destroyed by a vessel of the allied powers the fault will be ours. `Our navy has been secretly instructed to work against the interests of the Central Powers. A considerable element of the navy, whom I happen to know personally, is opposed to discrimination between the nations; but most of the element is favorably inclined toward the Teutonic element. `If we can arrange to get together the various elements which in detail may be opposed to the British program, but which may indorse our general program, without admitting that they do so, I am confident that we may The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 973 accomplish something worth while.' Dickinson wrote on Aug. 20 that he knew that `the Administration is anxious to catch Germany in a trap on the submarine question, and that we shall probably hear a great deal on this question before the votes are cast in November.' In this letter he also made reference to a conference the President had the previous day with the railroad executives. Wilson's `Cunning and Craft.' `Before he called these men of affairs into the conference,' he wrote, `the President had prepared his statement, and he gave it to the newspapers through Secretary Tumulty while the conference was in session. In other words the President `put one over' on the railroad executives and caught them napping. * * * This incident savors so of Wilson's cunning and craft that I think it could be used as a good text for an article in The Fatherland.' Under date of Aug. 23, 1916, `Wingate' wrote to Viereck: `Here is a narrative that would be almost unbelievable if it were not for the f act t hat s o m any s trange t hings have attended t he W ilson fo reign policies--not to say have influenced them. I obtained it recently from two Democratic members of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations: `When the President was recently hard pressed by them to let them know what he wa s u p to in M exico--whether o r n ot h e int ended e ventually to intervene should he be re-elected--he told them that that eventuality would depend almost wholly on the conditions in Europe. He pointed out to them that he had announced a policy of broad and far-reaching neighborliness with all Latin America in his able speech two years ago, when he declared that never again, or at least so long as he was the responsible head of the Government, would the United States take a single foot of territory by conquest. * * * `Now, said the President to my two friends at different times--I mean they were not with him at the same time--our word on this pledge has gone forth to the whole world, and it is doing us good in Latin America. Therefore, should be forced to intervene in Mexico, which would mean war, we could not in plain honor take a foot of Mexican territory as indemnity after we had overrung a nd c onquered the c ountry. W e c ould o nly d emand a nd l evy a money indemnity. `More than 50 per cent. of the productive wealth of Mexico, Wilson pointed out from statistics which he held in hand, was owned by foreigners, largely Americans, the next in holdings being the English and French. The levying of a money indemnity, therefore, would wring from `our friends' the bulk of the extra taxation imposed through which to pay the indemnity. That would place a burden upon corporations in this country which own mines, ranches, &c., which it would be bad domestic politics to impose. It would also cause irritation in England and France. `The Morgan-Guggenheim group are the largest owners of productive wealth in Mexico. Next to them comes the Lord Cowdray outfit in England. `Need I tell any more of this remarkable story to enlighten you on the 974 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wilson Mexican policy?' Disavows Shadow Lawn Letter. The so-called Shadow Lawn letter, the authorship of which Dickinson denied, advancing the theory that it had been written by Viereck, was the last of the documents read into the record. It read in part as follows: `Oct. 24, 1916. `My Dear Mr. Viereck: `At Shadow Lawn last Saturday the President initiated a conversation with me about you, which at least I regard as curious if not significant and of importance to you. `He started the conversation by asking me how long I had known you personally and how well I knew you. I told him that while our personal acquaintance intercourse had extended over only two months, still I thought I knew you pretty well, mainly because I had for several years been very intimately associated with a German of your general type--the late Count Seckendorff--who temperamentally was a great deal like yourself, in that he was a man of punctilous honor and hence with strong inclinations always to be fair. `Then the President asked me if I thought you were judicial-minded. I facetiously replied that you were a poet and that I had never known a poet of judicial mind. `He then inquired with very apparent interest about what he called your `equipment.' I dwelt upon your culture in a broad literary sense. `While he was discussing your `apparent' sense of fairness I related to him briefly the genesis of your statement for the press. I told him that you had in the original statement this assertion, `an once of performance is better than a pound of promise,' and that you had elided this without any request or hint from me. This obviously pleased him very much. `I infer--and my inference may be wide of the mark--that he has determined to appoint some sort of neutrality board after the election to aid him in reaching some new judgment in regard to our international relations in order that he may act within the new lights which may be thrown upon the subject. `I was strongly tempted, of course, to ask him what he had in mind, but you can understand the sense of delicacy I felt when that thought was evolved in my mind. Attitude of Hyphenates. `On the general subject of the hyphenates he seemed wholly at ease. He said he believed a year ago that their blood had been so heated against him that they were violently against him en masse. He added, however, he was convinced that their blood had cooled and that only their exclamatory leaders were in the main the only element that persistently took an unfair view of his conduct. `He had on his desk while talking to me about you, a full copy of the statement y ou h ad p repared f or th e p ress in r e th e Ri dder statement The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 975 concerning Stone and Burleson. He remarked upon the fairness of its tone as illustrated by your assertion that you did not regard his Americanism as inferior to that of Hughes. Before I left him he looked around and said that he was sorry no stenographer had been present while he was talking to me so that what I had said concerning you might have been taken down. `I remarked again that I was sorry he had replied at all to `that crazy man O'Leary,' and he said that he had not dictated that statement in haste or heat, but that it was the result of very cool and careful thought on his part. `I had almost forgotten to tell you that during the conversation the President said in effect that he wanted to know about you and others, who like yourself ha ve indi vidualized th emselves in the se tr oublesome tim es, because you might be useful `when settlement time comes.'' Dickinson, in a statement to the committee, said he had served as a Major in Cuba in 1898 and had been commissioned soon after this country entered the Eu ropean w ar a s a Ca ptain i n th e Na tional Army. H e sa id t hat hi s resignation became effective on Nov. 15 last. The report of an investigation of his record was placed in evidence by Major Humes. In this report, signed by Brig. Gen. Marlborough Churchill of the Military Intelligence Service, General Churchill recommended that Dickinson be discharged from the service by the President. His resignation followed and was accepted by President Wilson. Dickinson read into the record a letter which vouched for his loyalty and which was signed by Major Gen. Frank McIntyre of the General Staff. J. M. K ennedy of Mo ntana fo llowed D ickinson o n th e sta nd. H is testimony had to do with brewery and German activities, he said, had been active." Jacob Schiff destroyed the Russian economy and caused Russia to lose its war with Japan in order to foster a revolution in 1905 which would bring about Jewish emancipation and Jewish domination of the Russian People. Schiff financed the Russian Revolution of 1917 towards the same end. When the Jews obtained dominion over Russia, the Jews oppressed and committed genocide against Russian Gentiles. The Jewish revolutionaries behind the Russian Revolution believed that only a Communist Revolution would achieve the desired goal of emancipating the Jews of Russia, because Jews would dominate the Communist re'gime they would impose on the Gentile majority. In reality the only impediment to Jewish emancipation was Jewish racist nationalism. The Czar did not want an enemy State within Russian territory and the Czar offered the Jews complete freedom if only the Jews would abandon their racism and segregationism. Jewish Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin stated in 1898, "In Russia, where Jews are not emancipated, their condition will not be radically altered through an overthrow of the present political regime. No matter what new class gains control of the government, it will not be deeply 976 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein interested in the emancipation of the Jews. That emancipation will come to the Jews of Russia as `manna,' or as a result of idealism and humanitarian principles, is inconceivable. Russian Jewry will attain its emancipation only in the future socialist state."1007 Syrkin got his totalitarian Jewish Socialist State in Russia--much to the detriment of the majority of Russians and to the world, but ironically it led to "Red Assimilation", the assimilation of the Jews the Czar had wanted and the racist Jews had dreaded. Syrkin knew that assimilation followed emancipation in Western Europe, but he apparently pinned his hopes on the presumption that anti-Semitism would become so strong in R ussia after the Jews had ruined the nation and mass murdered its People, and Russian Jews were so racist and segregationist, that the assimilation he knew followed emancipation after the French Revolution and Socialism in France, would not occur in Russia. When "Red Assimilation" did take place, Zionists again believed that they had the right and the duty to f urther ruin Russia and "rescue" Jews from themselves by putting Hitler in power and keeping Hitler in power. In Russia itself, the man behind Stalin's genocide and anti-Semitism, which caused the deaths of tens of millions of Christians and attempted to keep the Jews segregated, was an alleged "self-hating Jew", Lazar Moiseyevich Kaganovich.1008 American Communists, many of whom were ethnic Jews, largely turned a blind eye to these atrocities. Kaganovich was a Zionist who wanted to both punish assimilatory Jews and develop in them a keen interest in Zionism due to artificial anti-Semitism. Kaganovich was the power behind the throne of the Stalinist Regime, and he directed the g enocide of the Uk rainians, a s well a s " Stalin's pu rges" a nd a nti-Semitic campaigns. H e wa s o ne of the wo rld's w orst genocidal Jew ish ma ss m urderers, worse even than the Zionist Bolshevist Adolf Hitler. The artificial anti-Semitism of Kaganovich and Hitler was part of the Zionists' strategy to force Jews to return to their roots. Jewish Zionist Joachim Prinz wrote in his book The Secret Jews, "In Hitler's Germany, as so often before in Jewish history, persecution stimulated Jew ish re silience a nd ins pired a re turn to Jew ish va lues. Oppression has repeatedly awakened the Jews' dormant resources and created contempt for the persecutor; the result has often been a renascence of Judaism. This is not to deny that many Jews did convert under the pressure of the Inquisition and the terror of the Gestapo. There were certainly many thousands of sincere converts who became devout Christians and totally gave up their Judaism. But the phenomenon, which may contain at least a partial answer t o t he riddle o f t he s urvival o f t he J ewish p eople, i s t hat t hrough centuries of persecution in each generation there have always been Jews who maintain their Jewishness in some way, an d that to t he present time their descendants manifest the memory of their ancestors' faith in their rituals and their lives. A m ore c omplicated a spect of thi s p henomenon o ccurred r ecently in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 977 Russia. At the turn of the century young Russian Jews, whose forefathers had suffered for decades under the czar's savage pogroms, were among the early converts to Communism and followed the lead of Marx, Trotsky and the other early Communist theoreticians--who themselves were Jews, though, of course, not observant Jews. To rid themselves of every vestige of their Jewish heritage and to demonstrate their allegiance to the new system, which scorned religion of any kind, some staged wild parties on the Day of Atonement, while the remnant of the faithful Jews were saying their prayers. (For tho se wh o wanted to r etain t heir Jewish identity, e arly Com munism provided a measure of religious freedom; some schools still taught Yiddish, many synagogues remained open.) The young Jewish students, marching under the red banner with their fellow Russians, were ecstatic about their sudden and glorious emancipation from the Pale of Settlement, those areas of the country to which Jews had been confined since the end of the nineteenth century. They became super-Communists, freed from the daily degradation, the insults and the recurrent pogroms which had become part of the history of the Russian Jews under the czars. The new political dogma seemed to promise that this sort of persecution would never occur again. The a nti-Semitic br utality of the Sta lin re gime sh owed th is Je wish euphoria to have been a fool's paradise. The Jewish schools were closed; most of the synagogues were boarded up. Hundreds of Jewish intellectuals and professionals, all fervent Communists, were exterminated in the purges. Soviet Jewry's Marranic period had begun. But it remained a rather quiet, even dormant form of secret Judaism until the creation of the State of Israel."1009 Prinz appeared to strongly resent assimilated Jews, even at the late date he published The Secret Jews, "The assimilated Jew of whom we speak is one of `Jewish descent,' who may deny it, hide it or be ashamed of it. Like the Marrano, his Jewishness is the skeleton in his closet. He would prefer to associate with `others' rather than cultivate his Jewishness. In many respects he is very much a modern Marrano. For although he is trying to keep his Jewish origin secret, he remains latently Jewish. There was a time when this type of Jew was a rarity. Vie are approaching the time when he may represent a majority of the Jewish community. Religious and secular ties are becoming less binding. A very large nu mber o f y oung Jew ish pe ople thr oughout t he wo rld h ave on ly tenuous ties with their Jewishness. But--and this is the problem which reminds us so much of the Marranos--can Jewishness be forgotten?"1010 Perhaps the most compelling evidence that Soviet anti-Semitism was a ploy meant to force reluctant, assimilating Jews into Zionism against their will, was the fact that the most virulent anti-Semitic purges began after the failed attempt to create a " Jewish Sta te" in t he fa r E astern re gions o f t he S oviet Union, th e Jew ish 978 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Autonomous Oblast in Khabarovsk Krai in the districts of Birobidzhansky, Leninsky, Obluchensky, Oktyabrsky and Smidovichsky. This plan failed, in part, due to the1011 interference of some Zionist Socialists, who insisted that Palestine was the Jews' national home. An even earlier attempt to found a Jewish State in Russia in the districts of Homel, Witebsk and Minsk, also failed, largely due to a lack of Jewish1012 interest. The Zionists insisted that anti-Semitism alone could force the Jew s to segregate. When the Zionists put Hitler in power, they had the needed impetus to force Jews to flee Europe and the Zionists attempted to steal Chinese territory for a "Jewish homeland" with the help of the Imperial Japanese under the "Fugu Plan". Zionist Jews sought to establish a "Jewish State" in China, which had been taken over b y t he Im perial J apanese w hom t he J ews h ad b een f inancing s ince t he d ays when Jacob Schiff loaned them $200,000,000.00 in the Russo-Japanese War. The Zionists u sed th e I mperial Jap anese t o d estroy the Chi nese g overnment i n preparation for the formation of a Jewish nation in China under the "Fugu Plan" in Manchuria or Shanghai. The Jews even promoted the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion to the Japanese as evidence as to how powerful they were. The "Fugu Plan" failed to attract enough Jews, even under Nazi pressure, and die hard Zionists wanted Palestine. The Zionists then arranged for war between the United States and Japan. W hen A merica d eclared w ar o n J apan, H itler, s eemingly i nexplicably, declared war on the United States ensuring the ultimate defeat of Germany. Hitler also went to war with the Soviets, which gave him access to large numbers of Jews the Zionists could then segregate and ready for deportation to Palestine. Schiff's and the Zionists' war on Russia has caused the Russian people, Jew and Gentile, great suffering and loss of life for over a century. Both the Nazis and the Communists caused the Russians, and Slavs and Jews in general, to suffer genocide and prolonged tyranny at a time when the enlightenment promised far better things for humanity. In the minds of Cabalistic Jews, evil is good, and they celebrate the fact that they formed a racist apartheid "Jewish State" in Palestine by spilling oceans of blo od. T his ra cist State continually tr oubles th e wo rld a nd c onsumes v ast resources which could otherwise be put to productive uses. The Jews in I srael regularly steal from the Palestinians and degrade and murder them. For Cabalistic Jews, evil is goodness. Israel Zangwill was a prominent racist Zionist in Britain, who devoted his life to segregating Jews. Zangwill's statements prompt many questions regarding the motives and involvement of the Zionists in the persecution and concentration of Jews shortly before, during, and after the First World War. One might dismiss Zangwill's statements as rhetorical exaggeration expressed for effect, were these same points not so often repeated by Jewish racist political Zionists, both publicly and privately. Zangwill also states that most Jews of the period (unlike him) considered the notion of a Jewish state to be a "political perversion"; and, in the knowledge that the raceconcept does not apply to humans, Zangwill maintains it anyway, for political purposes. The bragging of the Zionists was perhaps in small part a reaction to the denigration Jews had endured from Richard Wagner (who was perhaps himself of Jewish descent), Eugen Karl Du"hring, Houston Stewart Chamberlain, and a host of others, though before Zangwill, Disraeli had made similar boasts, and there is no The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 979 shortage of self-glorification in the Old Testament. Zangwill wrote: "The Problem of the Jewish Race To sum up in a few thousand words a race which has energized for 4,000 years is a task which can only be executed, if at all, by confining oneself to elementals. And of these elementals the first and most important is the soul of the people. The soul of the Jewish race is best seen in the Bible, saturated from the first page of the Old Testament to the last page of the New with the aspiration for a righteous social order and an ultimate unification of mankind of which, in all specifically Jewish literature, the Jewish race is to be the medium and missionary. Wild and rude as were the beginnings of this race, frequent as were its backslidings, and great as were--and are--its faults, this aspiration is continuous in its literature even up to the present day. There is every reason to believe that the historic texts of the Old Testament were redacted in the interests of this philosophy of history, but this pious falsification is very different from the self-glorification of all other epics. Israel appears throughout not as a hero but as a sinner who cannot rise to his ro^le of redeemer, of `servant of the Lord'--that ro^le of service, not dominance, for which his people was `chosen.' The Talmud, the innumerable volumes of saintly Hebrew thought, the Jewish liturgy, whether in its ancient or its medieaval strata, the `modernist' platforms of reformed American Synagogues, all echo and re-echo this conception of `the Jewish mission.' Among the masses it naturally transformed itself into nationalism, but even this narrower concept of `the chosen people' found poetic expression as a tender intimacy between God and Israel. `With everlasting love hast Thou loved the house of Israel, Thy people; a Law and commandments, statutes and judgments, hast Thou taught us. . . . Blessed art Thou, O Lord, who lovest Thy people, Israel.' Such is the evening benediction still uttered by millions of Hebrew lips. And the performance of this Law and these commandments, statutes and judgments, covering as they did the whole of life, produced--despite the tendency of all law to over-formality--at domestic ritual of singular beauty and poetry, a strenuous dietary and religious re'gime, and tender and selfcontrolling tr aits of c haracter, wh ich h ave c ombined to ma ke the Jew ish masses as far above their non-Jewish environment as the Jewish wealthier classes are below theirs. No demos in the world is so saturated with idealism and domestic virtue, and when it is compared with the yet uncivilized and brutalized masses of Europe, when, for example, the lowness of its infantile mortality or the heathiness of its school children is contrasted with the appalling statistics of its neighbors, there is sound scientific warrant for endorsing even in its narrowest form its claim to be `a chosen people.' This extraordinary race arose as a pastoral clan in Mesopotamia, roved 980 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to P alestine, th ence to Egypt, a nd a fter a pe riod of sla very re turned to Palestine a s c onquerors a nd a griculturists, there to p ractice the the ocratic code imposed by Moses (perhaps the noblest figure in a ll history), and to evolve in the course of the ages a poetic and prophetic literature of unparalleled sublimity. That union of spirituality, intellectuality and fightingpower in the breed, which raised it above all ancient races except the Greek, was paid for by an excessive individualism which distracted and divided the State. Jerusalem fell before the legions of Titus. But--half a century before it fell--it had produced Christianity and thus entered on a new career of world-conquest. An d five c enturies a fter the de struction o f Je rusalem, i ts wandering scions had impregnated Mohammed with the ideas of Islam. Half the world was thus won for Hebraism in some form or other and the notion of `the Jewish mission' triumphantly vindicated. A nucleus of the race, however, still persisted, partly by nationalist, instinct, partly by the faith that its doctrines had been adulterated by illegitimate elements and its mission was still unaccomplished, and it is this persistence to-day of a Hebrew population of twelve millions--a Jewdom larger than any that its ancient conquerors had ever boasted of crushing--which constitutes the muchdiscussed Jewish problem. But there was a Jewish diaspora even before Jerusalem fell; settlements of Jews all around the Mediterranean, looking, however, to Jerusalem as a national and religious center. The Book of Esther is historically dubious, but it contains one passage which is a summary of Jewish history: `And Haman said unto King Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all provinces of thy Kingdom, and their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the King's laws; therefore, it is not for the King's profit to suffer them. If it please the King, let it be written that they may be destroyed.' The Jewish problem in fact, from the Gentile point of view, is entirely artificial. It springs exclusively from Christian or heathen injustice and intolerance, from the oppression of minorities, from the universal law of dislike for the unlike. In Russia, which harbors nearly half of his race, the Jew is confined to a Pale and forbidden the villages even of that Pale, he is cramped and crippled at every phase of his existence, he must fight for Russia but cannot advance in the Army or the Navy or the Government service, except at the price of baptism. Occasionally bands of Black Hundreds are loosed upon him in bloody pogroms, but his everyday existence has not even this tragic dignity. It is a sordid story of economic oppression designed to keep this mere four per cent. of the population from dominating Holy Russia. Ten years ago Count Pahlen's Commission reported that `ninety per cent. of the Jews in the Pale have no stable occupation,' and if the Government enforces the Sunday Law recently passed b y the Du ma, it me ans that they will i n ma ny c ases b e fo rced to choose between their own Sabbath and semi-starvation. Already the ancient hope and virtue of the most cheerful of races are slowly asphyxiating in the never-lifting fog of poverty and persecution. A similar situation in Roumania, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 981 if on a sma ller s cale a s a ffecting on ly a qu arter of a mil lion o f Je ws, is accentuated in bitterness by Roumania's refusal to fulfil the obligation of equal treatment she undertook at the Berlin Congress, and the passivity of the Powers in presence of violated treaties adds to the Jewish tragedy the tragedy of a wo rld grown c allous of its ow n s piritual in terests. T he Jew s, wh ose connection with Roumania is at least fifteen centuries old, are not even classed as citizens. They are `Vagabonds.' In Morocco the situation of the Jews is one of unspeakable humiliation. They are confined to a Mellah, and as the Moroccan proverb puts it, `One may kill as many as seven Jews without being punished. The Jews have even to pickle the heads of decapitated rebels. Tested by the Judaeometer, Germany herself is st ill uncivilized, for if she has had no Dreyfus case, it is because no Jew is permitted military rank. Even in America with its lip-formula of brotherhood, a gateless Ghetto has been created by the isolation of the Jews from the general social life. But if from the Gentile point of view the Jewish problem is an artificial creation, there is a very real Jewish problem from the Jewish point of view--a problem which grows in exact proportion to the diminution of the artificial problem. Orthodox Judaism in the diaspora cannot exist except in a Ghetto, whether imposed from without or evolved from within. Rigidly professing Jews cannot enter the general social life and the professions. Jews qua Jews were better off in the Dark Ages, living as chattels of the king under his personal protection and to his private profit, or in the ages when they were confined in Ghettos. Even in the Russian Pale a certain measure of autonomy still exists. It is emancipation that brings the `Jewish Problem.' It is precisely in Italy with its Jewish Prime Minister and its Jewish Syndic of Rome that this problem is most acute. The Saturday Sabbath imposes economic limitations even when the State has abolished them. As Shylock pointed out, his race cannot eat or drink with the Gentile. Indeed, social intercourse would lead to intermarriage. Unless Judaism is reformed it is, in the language of Heine, a misfortune, and if it is reformed, it cannot logically confine its teachings to the Hebrew race, which, lacking the normal protection of a territory, must be swallowed up by its proselytes. The comedy a nd tr agedy of Jew ish e xistence to- day de rive pr imarily from this absence of a territory in which the race could live its own life. For the religion which has preserved it through the long dark centuries of dispersion ha s a lso pr eserved it s terri torial tr aditions in a n a lmost indissoluble amalgam of religion and history. Palestine soil clings all about the roots of the religion, which has, however, only been transplanted at the cost of fossilization. The old agricultural festivals are observed at seasons, with which, in many lands of the Exile, they have no natural connection. The last national victory celebrated--that of Judas Maccabaeus--is two thousand years old, the last popular fast dates from the first century of the Christian era. The Jew a gonizing in t he Rus sian Pa le re joices a utomatically in h is Passover of Freedom, in his Exodus from Egypt. Even while the tribal traits 982 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein had s till t he p otential f luidity o f l ife, n either G reeks n or R omans c ould change this tenacious race. Its dispersion from Palestine merely indurated its traditions by freeing them from the possibility of common development. The religious customs defended by Josephus against Apion are still the rule of the majority. Even new traits superimposed by their history upon fractions of the race a re c onserved with e qual tenacity. T he Jew s e xpelled from Sp ain i n 1492 still retain a sub-loyalty to the King of Spain and speak a Spa nish idiom, printed in Hebrew characters, which preserves in the Orient words vanished from the lips of actual Spaniards and to be found only in Cervantes. This impotency to create afresh--which is the negative aspect of conservatism--translated itself after the final revolt of Bar-Cochba against the Romans early in the second century, into a pious resignation. The Jewish Exile was declared to be the will of God, which it was even blasphemous to struggle against, and the Jews, in a strange and unique congruity with the teachings of the prophet they rejected, turned the other cheek to the smiter and left to Caesar the things that were Caesar's, concentrating themselves in every land of the Exile upon industry, domesticity and a transmuted religion, in which realities were desiccated into metaphors, and the Temple sacrifices sublimated into prayers. Rabbinic opportunism, while on the one hand keeping alive the hope that these realities, however gross, would come back in God's good time, went so far in the other direction as to lay it down that the law of the land was the law of the Jews. Everything in short--in t his transitional pe riod between th e a ncient g lory a nd the Me ssianic e ra to come--was sacrificed to the ideal of mere survival. The mediaeval teacher Maimonides laid it down that to preserve life even Judaism might be abandoned in all but its holiest minimum. Thus--under the standing menace of massacre and spoliation--arose Crypto-Jews or Marranos, who, frequently at the risk of the stake or sword, carried on their Judaism in secret. Catholics in Spain and Portugal, Protestants in England, they were in Egypt or Turkey Mohammedans. Indeed the Do"nmeh still flourish in Salonika and provide the Young Turks with statesmen, the Balearic Islands still shelter the Chuetas, and only half a century ago persecution produced the Yedil-al-Islam in Central Asia. Russia must be full of Greek Christians who have remained Jewish a t he art. L ast y ear a nu mber o f R ussian Jews, shut o ut f rom a university career, and seeking the lesser apostacy, became Mohammendans, only to find that for them the Trinity was the sole avenue to educational and social salvation. Where existence could be achieved legally, yet not without social inferiority, a minor form of Crypto-Judaism was begotten, which prevails today in most lands of Jewish emancipation, among its symptoms being change of names, accentuated local patriotism, accentuated abstention from Jewish affairs, and even anti-Semitism mimetically absorbed from the environment. Indeed, Marranoism, both in its major and minor forms, may be regarded as an exemplification of the Darwinian theory of protective coloring. The pervasive assimilating force acts even upon the most faithful, undermining The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 983 more subtly than persecution the life-conceptions so tenaciously perpetuated. Nor is there anywhere in the Jewish world of to-day any centripetal force to c ounteract th ese un iversal te ndencies to d issipation. Th e re ligion is shattered into as many fragments as the race. After the fall of Jerusalem the Academy of Jabneh carried on the authoritative tradition of the Sanhedrin. In the Middle Ages there was the Asefah or Synod to unify Jews under Judaism. From the middle of the sixteenth to t he middle of the eighteenth century, the Waad or Council of Four Lands legislated almost autonomously in those Central European regions where the mass of the Jews of the world was then congregated. To-day there is no center of authority, whether religious or political. Reform itself is infinitely individual, and nothing remains outside a few centers of congestion but a chaos of dissolving views and dissolving communities, saved from utter disappearance by persecution and ra cial sy mpathy. T he no tion t hat Jew ish int erests a re Jesu itically federated or that Jewish financiers use their power for Jewish ends is one of the most ironic of myths. No Jewish people or nation now exists, no Jews even as sectarians of a specific faith with a specific center of authority such as Catholics or Wesleyans possess; nothing but a multitude of individuals, a mob hopelessly amorphous, divided alike in religion and political destiny. There is no common platform from which the Jews can be addressed, no common c ouncil t o w hich a ny a ppeal c an b e ma de. Their on ly un ity is negative--that unity imposed by the hostile hereditary vision of the ubiquitous Haman. They live in what scientists call symbiosis with every other people, each group surrendered to its own local fortunes. This habit of dispersed and dependent existence has become second nature, and the Jews are the first to doubt whether they could now form a polity of their own. Like Aunt Judy in `John Bull's Other Island,' who declined to breakfast out of doors because the open air was `not natural,' the bulk of the Jews consider a Jewish State as a political perversion. There are no subjects more zealous for their adopted fatherlands: indeed they are only too patriotic. There are no Otto mans so Young-Turkish as the Turkish Jews, no American so spreadeagle as the American Jews, no section of Britain so Jingo as Anglo-Jewry, which even converts the Chanukah celebration of Maccabaean valor into a British military festival. Of the two British spies now confined in German fortresses one is a Jew . T he F rench Jew ry a nd the Ge rman r eproduce in miniature the Franco-German rivalries, and the latter even apes the aggressive Welt-Politic. All this ultra-patriotism is probably due to Jews feeling consciously what the other citizens take subconsciously as a matter of course; doubtless, too, a certain measure of Marranoism or protective mimicry e nters i nto t he o stentation. A t a ny r ate e ach s ection of J ewry, wherever it is permitted entrance into the general life, invariably evolves a somewhat over-colored version of the life in which it finds itself embedded, and fortunate must be accounted the peoples which have at hand so gifted and serviceable a race, proud to wear their livery. What wonder that Jews are the chief ornaments of the stage, that this 984 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein chameleon quality finds its profit in artistic mimicry as well as in biological. Rachel, the child of a foreign pedlar in a Paris slum, teaches purity of diction to the Faubourg St. Germain; Sarah Bernhardt, the daughter of Dutch Jews, carries the triumph of French acting across the Atlantic. A Hungarian Jew, Ludwig Barnay, played a leading ro^le in the theatrical history of Germany, and another, von Sonnenthal, in that of Austria. For if, like all other peoples, the Jews can only show a few individuals of creative genius--a Heine, a Spinoza, a Josef Israels, a Mendelssohn, etc.--they flourish in all the interpretative arts out of all proportion to their numbers. They flood the concert-platforms--whether as conductors, singers or performers. As composers the y are more me lodious th an e poch-making. T ill re cently unpracticed in painting and sculpture they are now copiously represented in every gallery and movement, though only rarely as initiators. Indeed, the Jew is a born intermediary and every form of artistic and commercial agency falls naturally into his hands. He is the connoisseur par excellence, the universal art-dealer. His gift of tongues, his relationship with all the lands of the Exile, mark him out for success in commerce and finance, in journalism and criticism, in scholarship and travel. It was by their linguistic talents that the adventurous journeys of Arminius Vambery and Emin Pasha were made possible. If a Russian Jew, Berenson, is the chief authority on Italian art, and George Brandes, the Dane, is Europe's greatest critic, if Reuter initiated telegraphic news and Blowitz was the prince of foreign correspondents, if the Jewish Bank of Amsterdam founded modern finance and Charles Frohman is t he wo rld's g reatest e ntrepreneur, a ll t hese ph enomena fin d th eir explanation in the cosmopolitanism of the wandering Jew. Lifted to the plane of idealism, this cosmopolitan habit of mind creates Socialism through Karl Marx and Lassalle, an international language through Dr. Zamenhof, the inventor of Esperanto, a prophecy of the end of war through Jean de Bloch, an International Institute of Agriculture through David Lubin, and a Race Congress through Dr. Felix Adler. For when the Jew grows out of his own Ghetto without narrowing into his neighbor's, he must necessarily possess a superior sense of perspective. As a physician the Jew's fame dates from the Middle Ages, when he was the bearer of Arabian science, and the tradition that kings shall always have Jewish physicians is still unbroken. Dr. Ehrlich's recent discovery of `606,' the cure for syphilis, and Dr. Haffkine's inoculation against the Plague in India, are but links in a long chain of Jewish contributions to medicine. Nor would it be possible to mention any other science, whether natural or philological, to which Jewish professors have not contributed revolutionizing ideas. The names of Lombroso for criminology, Benfey for Sanscrit, Jules Oppert for Assyriology, Sylvester for Mathematics, and Mendeleiff for Chemistry (`The Periodic Law') must suffice as examples. In law, mathematics and philosophy, the Jew is peculiarly at home, especially as an expounder. In chess he literally sweeps the board. There is never a contest for the championship of the world in which both rivals are not The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 985 Jews. Even the first man to fly (and die) was the Jew, Lilienthal. But to gauge the contribution of the Jew to the world's a ctivity is impossible here. To mention only living Jews, one thinks at random of Rothschilds with their ubiquitous financial and philanthropic activity, Sir Ernest Cassel financing the irrigation of Egypt, Mr. Jacob Schiff financing the Japanese war against Russia and building up the American Jewry, Herr Ballin c reating the Ha mburg-American L ine, Maxim ilian H arden's b old political journalism, the Dutch jurist Asser at The Hague conference, or the American statesman and peace-lover Oscar Straus, the French plays of Bernstein, or the German plays of Ludwig Fulda, or the Dutch plays of Hyermanns, or the Austrian plays of Schnitzler, the trenchant writings of Max Nordau, the paintings of Solomon and Rothenstein, of Jules Adler and Max Liebermann, the archeologic excavations of Waldstein, Hammerstein building the English Opera House, Imre Kiralfy organizing our Exhibitions, Sidney Lee editing the Dictionary of English Biography, Sir Matthew Nathan managing the Post Office, Meldola investigating coal-tar dyes, the operas of Goldmark, the music-plays of Herr Oscar Straus and Humperdinck (Herr Max Bernstein), the learned synopses of Salomon Reinach, the sculpture of Antokolsky, Mischa Elman and his violin, Sir Rufus Isaacs pleading on behalf of the Crown, Signor Nathan polemizing with the Pope, Dr. Frederick Cowen conducting one of his own symphonies, Michelson measuring the velocity of light, Lippmann developing color photography, Henri Bergson giving pause to Materialism with his new philosophy of Creative Evolution, Bre'al expounding the science of Semantics, or Herrmann Cohen his neoKantism, and one wonders what the tale would be both for yesterday and today if every Jew wore a yellow badge and every Crypto-Jew came out into the open, and every half-Jew were as discoverable as Montaigne or the composer of `The Mikado.' The Church could not even write its own history; that was left for the Jew, Neander. To the Gentile the true Jewish problem should rather be how to keep the Jew in his midst--this rare one per cent. of mankind. The elimination of all this genius and geniality would surely not enhance the gaiety of nations. Without Disraeli would not England lose her only Saint's Day? But the miracle remains that the Gentile world has never yet seen a Jew, for beh ind a ll th ese c osmopolitan ty pes w hich o bsess it s v ision, s tand inexhaustible reserves of Jewish Jews--and the Talmudic mystic, the Hebrew-speaking sage, remains as unknown to the Western world as though he were hidden in the fastnesses of Tibet. A series of great scholars--Geiger, Zunz, Steinschneider, Schechter--has studied the immense Hebrew literature produced from age to age in these obscure Jewries. But there is a modern Hebrew literature, too, a new galaxy of poets and novelists, philosophers and humanists, who express in the ancient tongue the subtlest shades of the thought of to-day. And there is a still more copious literature in Yiddish, no less rich in men of talent and even genius, whose names have rarely reached the outside world. 986 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein And if the Jew , w ith that strange po larity wh ich h is h istorian G raetz remarked in him, displays simultaneously with the most tenacious preservation of his past the swiftest surrender of it that the planet has ever witnessed, if we fi nd him e ntering wi th such pa ssionate pa triotism int o almost every life on earth but his own, may not even the Jewish patriot draw the compensating conclusion that the Jew therein demonstrates the comparative superficiality of all these human differences? Like the Colonel's lady and Judy O'Grady all these peoples are the same under their skins--as even Bismarck was once constrained to remark when he saw Prussians and Frenchmen lying side by sid e in t he co mmunity of de ath. Cou ld Je ws so readily a ssimilate to a ll t hese ty pes, we re the se ty pes f undamentally different? The primitive notion of the abysmal separateness of races can scarcely survive under Darwinism. Every race is really akin to every other. Imagine a Canine Congress debating if all these glaring differences of form, size and color could possibly consist with an underlying and essential dogginess. It is curious that Houston Chamberlain, the most eloquent champion of the race-theory and the Teutonic spirit, is himself an Englishman married to the daughter of Wagner (alias Geier) and that with quasi-Semitic assimilativeness he has written his book in German after a career as a writer in French. Not only is every race akin to every other but every people is a hotchpotch of races. The Jews, though mainly a white people, are not even devoid of a colored fringe, black, brown or yellow. There are the Beni-Israel of India, the Falashas ofAbyssinia, the disappearing Chinese Colony of KaiFung-Foo, the Judeos of Loango, the black Jews of Cochin, the negro Jews of Fernando Po, Jamaica, Surinam, etc., the Daggatuns and other warlike nomads of the North African deserts who remind us what the conquerors of the Philistines were like. If the Jews are in no metaphorical sense brothers of all these peoples, then all these peoples are brothers of one another. If the Jew has been able to enter itno all incarnations of humanity and to be at home in every environment, it is because he is a common measure of humanity. He is the pioneer by which the true race-theory has been experimentally demonstrated. Given a white child, it is the geographical and spiritual heritage--the national autocosm, as I have called it--into which the child is bo rn that makes ou t of the c ommon hu man e lement t he sp ecific Frenchman, Australian or Dutchman. And even the color is not an unbridgeable and elemental distinction. Nor is it only with living races that the Jew has manifested his and their mutual affinity, he brings home to us his brotherhood and ours with the peoples that are dead, the Medes, the Babylonians, the Assyrians. If the Jew Paul proved that the Hebrew Word was universal, the Jews who rejected his teaching have proved the universality of the Hebrew race. One touch of Jewry makes the whole world kin. The labors of Hercules sink into child's play beside the task the late Dr. Herzl set himself in offering to this flotsam and jetsam of history the project The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 987 of p olitical r eorganization o n a s ingle s oil. B ut e ven h ad t his d auntless idealist secured co-operation instead of bitter hostility from the denaturalized leaders of all these Jewries, the attempt to acquire Palestine would have had the opposition of Turkey and of the 600,000 Arabs in possession. It is little wonder that since the great leader's lamentable death, Zionism--again with that idealization of impotence--has sunk back into a cultural movement which instead of ending the Exile is to unify it through the Hebrew tongue and nationalist sentiment. But for such unification, a religious revival would have been infinitely more efficacious: race alone cannot survive the pressure of so many hostile milieux--or still more parlous--so many friendly. The Territorial movement, representing the original nucleus of the Herzlian idea, is still searching for a real and not a metaphorical soil, its latest negotiation being with the West Australian Government. But if the prospect of a territorial solution of the Jewish Question, whether in Palestine or in the New World appears remote, it must be admitted that the Jewish race, in abandoning before the legions of Rome the struggle for independent political existence, in favor of spiritual isolation and economic symbiosis, discovered the secret of immortality, if also of perpetual motion. In the diaspora anti-Semitism will always be the shadow of Semitism. The law of dislike for the unlike will always prevail. And whereas the unlike is normally situated at a safe distance, the Jews bring the unlike into the heart of every milieu and must thus defend a frontier-line as large as the world. The fortunes of war vary in every country, but there is a perpetual tension and friction even at the most peaceful points, which tend to throw back the race on itself. The drastic method of love--the only human dissolvent--has n ever b een tr ied u pon th e Jew a s a wh ole, a nd Rus sia carefully conserves--even by a ring fence --the breed she designs to destroy. But whether persecution extirpates or brotherhood melts, hate or love can never be simultaneous throughout the diaspora, and so there will probably always b e a nu cleus fr om w hich to re stock th is etern al type. B ut w hat a melancholy immortality! `To be and not to be'--that is a question beside which Hamlet's alternative is crude. It only remains to consider what part the world should be called upon to play in the solution of this tragic problem. To preserve the Jews, whether as a race or as a religious community, is no part of the world's duty, nor would artificial preservation preserve anything of value. Their salvation must come from themselves, though they may well expect at least such sympathy and help as Italy or Greece found in their struggles for regeneration. The world's duty is o nly to p reserve the ethical ideals it has so slowly and laboriously evolved, largely under Jewish inspiration. Civilization is not called upon to save the Jews, but it is called upon to save itself. And by its treatment of the Jews it is destroying itself. If there is no justice in Venice for Shylock, then alas for Venice. `If you deny me, fie upon your law! There is no force in the decrees of Venice.' 988 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Even from the economic standpoint Russia with her vast population of half-starved peasants is wasting one of her most valuable assets by crippling Jewish activity, both industrially and geographically. In insisting that Russia abolish the Jewish Pale I am pleading for the regeneration of Russia, not of the Russian Jew. A first-class ballet is not sufficient to constitute a first-class people. Very truly said Roditchev, one of the Cadet leaders, `Russia cannot enter the temple of freedom as long as there exists a Pale of Settlement for the Jews.' But abolition of the Pale and the introduction of Jewish equality will be the deadliest blow ever aimed at Jewish nationality. Very soon a fervid Russian patriotism will reign in every Ghetto and the melting-up of the race will begin. But this absorption of the five million Jews into the other hundred and fifty millions of Russia constitutes the Jewish half of the problem. It is the affair of the Jews. That the preservation of the Jewish race or religion is no concern of the world's is a conclusion which saves the honest Jew from the indignity of appealing to i t. For wi th what f ace c an the Jew a ppeal ad misericordiam before he has made the effort to solve his own problem? There is no reason why a race any more than a man should be safeguarded against its own unwisdom, and its own selfishness. No race can persist as an entity that is not ready to pay the price of persistence. Other peoples are led by their best and strongest. But the best and strongest in Israel are absorbed by the superior careers and pleasures of environment--even in Russia there is a career for the renegade, even in Roumania for the rich--and the few who remain to lead l ead for t he m ost p art t o d estroy. If , h owever, we a re t empted t o s ay, `then let this, people agonize as it deserves,' we must remember that the first to suffer are not the powerful but the poor. It is the masses who bear almost the entire brunt of Alien Bills and massacres and economic oppression. While to the philosopher the absorption of the Jews may be as desirable as their regeneration, in p ractice the so lution by dis solution pr esses mo st heavily upon the weakest. The dissolution invariably begins from above, leaving the lower classes denuded of a people's natural defences, the upper classes. Moreover, while as already pointed out the Jewish upper classes are, if anything, inferior to the classes into which they are absorbed, the marked superiority of the Jewish masses to their environment, especially in Russia, would render their absorption a tragic degeneration. But if dissolution would bring degeneracy and emancipation dissolution, the only issue from this delimma is the creation of a Jewish State or at least a Jewish land of refuge upon a basis of local autonomy to which in the course of the centuries all that was truly Jewish would drift. And if the world has no ethical du ty to t ake the le ad in thi s c reation, it m ay yet f ind its p rofit in getting rid of the Jewish problem. Many regions of the New World, whether in America or Australia, would moreover be enriched and consolidated by the accession of a great Jewish colony, while to the Old World its political blessing might be many-sided. A host of political rivalries, perilous to the world's peace, center around Palestine, while in the still more dangerous The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 989 quarter of Mesopotamia, a co-operation of England and Germany in making a home under the Turkish flag for the Jew in his original birthplace would reduce Anglo-German friction, foster world-peace and establish in the heart of the Old World a bridge of civilization between the East and the West and a symbol of hope for the future of mankind."1013 Israel Zangwill's racist tract corroborates much that appears in the Protocols. The Zionists e xercised a g rossly un due influen ce over t he c ourse of wo rld e vents throughout the Twentieth Century, selfishly interfering in world events for the sake of a few million nationalists, but doing little to rescue millions of Europe's Jews during the Holocaust and the Stalinist purges. Unlike many other political Zionists, Einstein did make some effort to successfully rescue individuals from the Nazis, and by war's end had abandoned much of the political Zionist mythology he had initially espoused and disseminated, though Einstein also callously rejected some pleas for help, which prompts the question if Einstein, like so many racist political Zionists, placed more value on racist Zionist life than on assimilated Jewish life. Israel Zangwill was a member of a long tradition of Jewish racism in Great Britain, which held that anti-Semitism benefitted the allegedly superior Jewish race. Zionist Joseph Chaim Brenner believed that the hostility towards Gentiles and the feeling of Jewish superiority commonly expressed in Jewish literature resulted from Jewish envy of Gentiles.1014 Jewish racists also believed that racial integration would be the downfall of Gentiles of all races. The question arises as to what ro^le Jewish racism played in the evolution of the modern liberal spirit of "racial integration" which is often promoted by Jewish liberals today, many of whom have the best of intentions and are philanthropic and loving persons. Were the re so me da rker s ouls w ho he ld t he mis guided v iew that th ey c ould degrade their enemies with a false Liberalism of racial integration? The question prompts itself as to whether or not the "Friendship of the Nations" of the Soviet Union with its long standing propaganda campaign for "race mixing" was intended to weaken the Russians' blood as revenge for their persecutions of the Jews and to render them easier to dominate. Stalin promoted "racial integration" in the sentimental f ilm Circus, a motion picture released in 1936 directed by Grigori Alexandrov and starring Lyubov Orlova Benjamin, which like most Co mmunist propaganda employed sentimentality as bait for a trap to lead people into intended harm. In the minds of racist Zionists, "race mixing" weakened the general population and the loss of a "race-based" national spirit left a people without a biological reason for existence. In addition, Houston Stewart Chamberlain wrote that miscegenation resulted in "chaos", weak strains of human beings who were in general incapable of competing with "pure races". His book was popular among Zionists and the English translation of it received a long and favorable review in the Times Lit erary Supplement of 15 December 1910, pp. 500-501. Before Chamberlain, racist Zionist Benjamin Disraeli wrote that human "races" could be weakened through "race mixing". Many have alleged that prominent Jews have long promoted liberal immigration policies and miscegenation in the American media, in order to open the 990 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein gates to the immigration of Eastern European Jews, and to make it impossible, in their view, for European anti-Semitism to take over America, and to weaken American culture and render it incapable of competing with corrupt tribal and segregated Je wish Am erican society. As is of ten th e c ase, the ult imate so urce is found in the Old Testament, which teaches the Jews that Esau is angry with them and that they can profit by diluting the blood of Esau and lessen his capacity to fight. Joseph Stalin was clearly not a philanthropist, and so we can safely conclude that his drive for miscegenation was not motivated by humanitarianism. He deliberately murdered intellectuals and degraded the genes of the Soviet peoples through the mass murder and the exile of their best citizens. Napoleon's wars and Hitler's wars also degraded the bloodlines of Europeans by killing off their best males of breeding age--and these effects were not unknown to Jewish racists, since they were known generally. I n a ddition, th e Ta lmud a t Sanhedrin 37a teaches the Jews the1015 importance of the fact that taking the life of an individual can also signify the genocide of countless unborn descendants of that individual. The racist Jews who instigated countless wars and revolutions sought to exterminate the better part of the non-Jewish Peoples and leave them inferior and easily managed "races" forever, or at least until they were completely wiped out. The following article appeared in The World's Work, Volume 24, Number 6, (October, 1912), pp. 612-613, "EUGENICS AND WAR O NE subject warmly discussed at the Congress of Eugenists recently held i n London was the effect of war on national physique. Prof. Vernon Kellogg, of Leland Stanford, Jr. University, urged the necessity of pe ace fo r t he de velopment a nd ma intenance of the be st manhood. He declared that nothing could be more disastrous to the physical strength of a people than the direct selection of the most robust for work which carried them away from home, prevented their giving their vigor to children, and returned them, if at all, maimed, diseased, and exhausted. The prevalence of war, draining the country of its able-bodied men, brings with it an era of greatly lowered birth-rate and of the birth of weak and undersized children. This happened during the Napoleonic campaigns. When they were over, even though the survivors were decimated and wounded France entered on a pe riod in w hich a n in ch w as a dded to the wa rtime stature of its inhabitants. Professor Kellogg's argument provoked replies from German and English military of ficers, who d efended mi litary se rvice on the g round th at it strengthened and developed the recruits. The German, a general, alluded to the physical strength and high spirits of the young soldiers he had seen marching through the streets of London. There can be no doubt that military exercise and discipline are beneficial to those brought under them--so long as they do not go to war. But the same exercise and discipline directed in other channels--in preparation for duties not destructive but efficient for prosperity--these would give the same result, as a by-product, while their chief purpose would not be wasted. Every advantage claimed for military The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 991 service could be gained by training for war, not against other nations, but against the common foes of all. On the sole ground of the maintenance of a people's ph ysical vi gor, war i s g reatly to b e de plored. I t in evitably kil ls many, injures more, and at the best withdraws a large proportion of the most vigorous from fatherhood during their best years, while it leaves the weakest to transmit their deficiencies to the following generation." Jews had long had access to European leaders, and given their networks of contacts throughout the world, could impress these leaders by forecasting events known to them by intercommunication with their colleagues, giving the illusion of an almost supernatural gift of prophecy to the leaders of Europe, whom they could then pit against one another for profit. If a "court Jew" knew of an opportunity, or could m anipulate the ma rkets t o p rofit a leader, o r c ould p redict a wa r a nd its outcome, not based on insight, but based on inside information; it would make quite an impression on a nai"ve and gullible European leader, especially if the "court Jew" was able accomplish this seemingly miraculous feat time after time, while flattering the ego, and promoting the ambitions of the foolish leader. This would i nstill confidence in the leader, which could then be exploited at a critical time to take advantage of the leader's faith and trust to lead a nation into self-destruction through unwise investment, treaty or war. A "court Jew" often managed national loans. The powers which control capital and debt know what investments persons and nations will m ake in t he fu ture, w hich g ives th em in side information a nd the a bility to stimulate or destroy a national economy. Whoever controls the press knows of events before the pu blic. A nyone wi th a sto ry to t ell m ust f irst r eport it t o th e pr ess. Therefore, the press knows of a great deal of inside information and knows of many scandals. T he p ress can e xpose, s uppress o r u tilize this information in a corr upt fashion. Jews have long dominated both international finance and the mass media. Through tribal collusion, they can also regulate those interests which they place in Gentile hands, so as to remain in control behind the scenes. Zionist Jews and Jewish bankers used their control of the American Press to incite Americans into accepting Woodrow Wils on's e fforts t o ma ke wa r w ith Ge rmany wi thout just g rounds. Congressmen Moore and Callaway tried to warn the United States Congress that Wilson, w ho wa s u nder t he c ontrol o f Z ionist Jew s, tog ether w ith th e Jew ish controlled Press of America were attempting to bring America into the First World War on false grounds. Their statements are captured in the Congressional Record for 9 February 1917, "Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Mr. Chairman, the remarks Of the gentleman from Tennessee [Mr. AUSTIN] move me to say that, along with him a nd my other colleagues, I hope to see the President sustained in a ll proper efforts to maintain the honor and dignity of this country. We are considering now one of the great war bills, and the most of us will vote for it even to the limit of those things asked for to sustain the President. While doing that and considering other war bills, it seems to me that we might say 992 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to ourselves--whether it is carried over the telegraphic lines to the people of the country or not--that there are many disturbing and conflicting rumors concerning war conditions which are asserted to-day and denied to-morrow. Yesterday we were informed that an American had been killed on the wrecked steamer Turino. His name was George Washington, and, of course, it would occasion a patriotic thrill the whole length and breadth of the country if it was true that George Washington had gone down at the hands of an enemy in foreign waters. But the newspapers had their say yesterday, and they had it again this morning, that this sure-enough American was killed, and therefore we ought to go to war with Germany. Mr. BRITTEN. Will the gentleman yield? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Yes. Mr. BRITTEN. Did this man have any number? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. I do not know. He was an individual of color, but his taking off was supposed to be reason to cause war. Efforts have been made, desperate efforts have been made, since the President was here on Saturday last, to prove that we must go to war. The coasts of the world seem to have been raked to find some overt act to force the President to come in here and ask us to declare war. We have had very little but rumors, but we have had headlines galore, all with a view of stampeding the House and stampeding the country into an act of war. [Applause.] I rose to make this very brief statement because I do not want the people of this country to be deceived. I am satisfied that most of the people of the country want peace; peace with honor, of course. [Applause.] But they do not want to go into a dishonorable war, and they ought not to be forced into a war by the munition makers or the munition users of this or any other land. [Applause.] Most of the dispatch headlines declaring that American ships have gone down, that American lives have been lost, that international laws have been violated have come from London, and London has been crazy with delight since it heard the glad tidings on Saturday last that the President had severed diplomatic relations with Germany. Coming from the Liberty Bell and Independence Hall district of the United States, I can not forget that we had trouble with London in 1776, and that we had trouble with London in 1812. I am not quite ready to accept all of these rumors that come out of London now without a grain of salt. London is a little more in need of American help just now than we are in need of the advice of London. I am not quite ready, therefore, to believe every damnable, pernicious, and lying report that comes out of London, or to accept it as an inducement to declare my country in a state of war. [Applause.] On the night of the day that the President appeared here and informed the Congress of the fact that he had severed diplomatic relations with Germany, we had newspaper `extras' announcing in startling headlines that the Housatonic had gone down in violation of international law; there were great scare heads, and boys on the streets shouting it aloud. It was declared that American rights had been violated by a country with which we were on The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 993 friendly terms up to that time. Yet the next day's newspapers announced in smaller type that the Housatonic was loaded with contraband, and even our State Department declared that there was no occasion for any warlike declaration in consequence of her sinking. The CHAIRMAN. The time of the gentleman from Pennsylvania has expired. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Mr. Chairman, I ask unanimous consent to proceed for five minutes more. Mr. PA DGETT. Mr. C hairman, I a sk un animous c onsent t hat de bate upon the paragraph and all amendments thereto close in five minutes. The CHAIRMAN. Is there objection to the request of the gentleman from Tennessee? There was no objection. The CHAIRMAN. Is there objection to the request of the gentleman from Pennsylvania? There was no objection. Mr. GORDON. Mr. Chairman, will the gentleman yield? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Yes. Mr. GORDON. Is it the contention of the gentleman that because a ship is loaded with contraband, Germany has the right to destroy the lives of passengers and crew? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. I made the statement that after all these headlines the State Department declared that there was no breach of international law. The people were being inflamed-- Mr. GORDON. But they did not say it was because the ship was loaded with contraband. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. I stated what the gentleman's own Secretary of State announced to the public--he was not as anxious as some newspaper editors are to rush into war. Mr. GORDON. I agree with much of what the gentleman has said; but-- Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. I am not arguing the point of contraband at all. The gentleman is merely taking my time. I am trying to make a plain statement to the House as to the truth and the facts. The gentleman may be stampeded because certain things appear in the newspapers, but-- Mr. GORDON. Oh, don't you worry about my being stampeded. [Laughter.] Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. I am making the statement that we see alarming headlines to-day indicating that we are on the verge of war because some `overt act' has been committed, and the next day the whole thing is denied. Mr. GORDON. I agree with the gentleman about that. Mr. RAGSDALE. Mr. Chairman, will the gentleman yield? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Yes. Mr. RAGSDALE. Will the gentleman tell me what he thinks the duty of this Government ought to be if the German Government has taken charge of 994 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and forcibly restrained by order our ambassador in that country? Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. The gentleman is carried away with the headlines. Mr. RAGSDALE. No; he is not. Mr. M OORE of Pennsylvania. I f t he g entleman w ill lis ten, I wi ll demonstrate what fools some men are--not like the gentleman from South Carolina, of course--who believe everything they read. I was coming to that very point. For three days we have heard that our American ambassador, who was on excellent terms with everyone in high life in Germany, has `been in captivity' and held for exchange. The gentleman believes that statement. Mr. RAGSDALE. No; the gentleman does not. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. It is absurd upon its face. Though we have had it for three days, this morning's newspapers announce that Berlin is in conference with the American ambassador, that conferences have been going on in Berlin, and that the ambassador will be safeguarded out of Germany just as we are going to safeguard the German ambassador out of the United States. Oh, how easy it is for you to rush into war upon the say so of somebody who is interested in having war. Mr. DYER. His passports have been issued to him. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. The ambassador is going to get out safely. Somebody wanted to inflame the American people by declaring that the American ambassador had been held in captivity. Absurd! We have given safe conduct to the German ambassador and are sending him home, and the Germans have been decent with the American ambassador. But at least 2 college professors and about 150 editors, more or less, yesterday declared--not that they were willing to enlist, for the barracks down here are waiting for men like them to come forward and enlist--but they declared in effect that they were willing to involve their country in war because `the American ambassador was held in bondage in Berlin.' This morning the newspapers show that those editors and those college professors did not know what they were talking about, and that is what I am trying to say to the gentleman from South Carolina. The plain people should not be fooled. Mr. Chairman, how much time have I left? The CHAIRMAN. One minute. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. In that one minute let me say, and I hope not to be interrupted again, that the Housatonic alarm has gone glimmering. The State Department seems to concede that the Germans were within their rights and that the Housatonic presents no casus belli. The next day we had the California sensation. Because this ship bore a good old American name everybody was made to suspect that it was an American ship, and that the Germans had perpetrated such an outrage as would force us to go to war. After the sensation had thrilled the country we were quietly informed that the California was a British ship, sailing under the British flag, and that she had been given the warning re quired b y int ernational law. But a g reat deal is made of the fact that one American was aboard that ship. He may have been The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 995 planted there to protect the cargo and to involve this country in an international warfare; I do not know, but the next day after the newspapers had worked the story of the American passenger to the limit, it developed that he was taken off the ship to a place of safety. It matters not that he was a colored man. Mr. BRITTEN. And the ship was armed. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania. Then, again, Mr. Chairman, the report went broadcast over the United States on the day after the President addressed Congress, that this Government had seized all the interned German ships. These reports were tempered here and there with the suggestion that the German sailors were endeavoring to destroy the property of their own country, but nevertheless it was broadly announced that our naval officers had seized this German property. I will not stop to discuss the moral aspect of this seizure except to say that there had been no declaration of war and that it was not clear why we should deliberately take this German property and appropriate it to the United States. Within a day or two the answer came from both the St ate D epartment and the White House that t hese German ships had not been seized, and that while this Government was taking certain precautions with respect to possible impediments to navigation, every courtesy was being shown the officers and men in charge of these German vessels. It was evident that some tall lying was done in this instance for the purpose of ir ritating Ge rmany under v ery a ggravating c ircumstances. Somebody evidently wanted Germany to commit an `overt act' that would bring on a war. We ought to be on our guard against this dangerous `rumor' business, whether it originates in London or the United States. The CHAIRMAN. The time of the gentleman from Pennsylvania has expired. The Clerk read as follows: Maintenance, Bureau of Supplies and Accounts: For fuel; the removal and transportation of ashes and garbage from ships of war; books, blanks, and stationery, including stationery for commanding and navigating officers of ships, chaplains on shore and afloat, and for the use of courts-martial on board ships; purchase, repair, and exchange of typewriters for ships; packing b oxes and m aterials; i nterior f ittings for general s torehouses, pa y off ices, and accounting offices in navy yards; expenses of disbursing officers; coffee mills and repairs thereto; exp enses of naval cl othing f actory and m achinery f or t he same; l aboratory equipment; purchase of articles of equipage at home and abroad under the cognizance of the Bureau o f S upplies a nd A ccounts, and f or t he p ayment o f l abor in e quipping ve ssels therewith, an d t he manufacture of s uch ar ticles in t he several na vy y ards; mus ical instruments and m usic; mess o utfits; so ap o n b oard na val ve ssels; athlet ic o utfits; t olls, ferriages, yeomen's stores, safes, and other incidental expenses; labor in general storehouses, paymasters' offices, and accounting offices in navy yards and naval stations, including naval stations maintained in island possessions under the control of the United States, and expenses in handling stores purchased and manufactured under `General account of advances'; and reimbursement to appropriations of the Department of Agriculture of cost of inspection of meats and meat food products for the Navy Department: Provided, That the sum to be paid out of this appropriation, under the direction of the Secretary of the Navy, for chemists and for clerical, inspection, storeman, store laborer, a nd m essenger service in the supp ly and accounting departments of the navy yards and naval stations and disbursing offices for the 996 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein fiscal year ending June 30, 1918, shall not exceed $1,400,000; in all, $2,750,000. Mr. MOORE of Pennsylvania, Mr. RAGSDALE, and Mr. CALLAWAY rose. The CHAIRMAN. The Chair will recognize the gentleman from Texas, a member of the committee. Mr. CALLAWAY. Mr. Chairman, I ask unanimous consent to insert in the RECORD a statement that I have of how the newspapers of this country have been handled by the munition manufacturers. The CHAIRMAN. The gentleman from Texas asks unanimous consent to extend his remarks in the RECORD by inserting a certain statement. Is there objection? Mr. MANN. Mr . Ch airman, re serving the ri ght t o o bject, m ay I a sk whether it is the gentleman's purpose to insert a long list of extracts from newspapers? Mr. CALLAWAY. No; It will be a little, short statement, not over inches in length in the RECORD. The CHAIRMAN. Is there objection? There was no objection. Mr. CALLAWAY. Mr. Chairman, under unanimous consent, I insert in the RECORD at this point a statement showing the newspaper combination, which explains their activity in this war matter, just discussed by the gentleman from Pennsylvania [Mr. Moore]: `In March, 1915, the J.P. Morgan interests, the steel, shipbuilding, and powder interests, and their subsidiary organizations, got together 12 men high u p in the ne wspaper w orld a nd e mployed th em to select th e mos t influential newspapers in the United States and a sufficient number of them to control generally the policy of the daily press of the United States. `These 12 men worked the problem out by selecting 179 newspapers, and then began, by an elimination process, to retain only those necessary for the purpose of controlling the general policy of the daily press throughout the country. They found it was only necessary to purchase the control of 25 of the greatest papers. The 25 papers were agreed upon; emissaries were sent to purchase the policy, national and international, of these papers; an agreement was reached; the policy of the papers was bought, to be paid for by the month; an editor was furnished for each paper to properly supervise and e dit inf ormation r egarding the qu estions o f p reparedness, mil itarism, financial p olicies, a nd o ther th ings o f n ational a nd in ternational n ature considered vital to the interests of the purchasers. `This contract is in existence at the present time, and it accounts for the news columns of the daily press of the country being filled with all sorts of preparedness arguments and misrepresentations as to the present condition of the United States Army and Navy, and the possibility and probability of the United States being attacked by foreign foes. `This policy also included the suppression of everything in opposition to the wishes of the interests served. The effectiveness of this scheme has been The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 997 conclusively demonstrated by the character of stuff carried in the daily press throughout the country since March 1915. They have resorted to anything necessary to commercialize public sentiment and sandbag the National Congress into making extravagant and wasteful appropriations for the Army and Navy under the false pretense that it was necessary. Their stock argument is that it is `patriotism.' They are playing on every prejudice and passion of the American people.'"1016 J. P. Morgan was a Rothschild agent, and Louis Brandeis and Samuel1017 Untermyer used Morgan and the debilitating panic of 1907 the Jewish bankers deliberately caused to make the American public clamor for banking reform. It1018 was a trap and the "reform" ultimately put in place the Federal Reserve System which created a private central bank that regulated the money supply and operated a fractional reserve banking system. The Jewish bankers finally had the system in place in America they had always sought. Senator and financier Nelson W. Aldrich, who was one of the infamous conspirators who helped draft the Federal Reserve Act on Jekyll Island confirmed that it was means to consolidate their power and reduce their competition, which had been growing in recent years, "Before the passage of this Act, the New York bankers could only dominate the reserves of New York. Now, we are able to dominate the bank reserves of the entire country."1019 Congressman Ch arles A . L indbergh Sr . w as v ery a ware o f th e f act t hat the bankers had deliberately caused the panic in 1907 in order to make the public clamor for banking reforms, banking reforms the bankers would draft which would give them complete control over the money supply and wipe out the lower level, but numerous, competing banks, "When the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Currency Bill was sprung on the House in its finished draft and ready for action to be taken, the debate was limited to three hours and Banker Vreeland placed in charge. It took so long for copies of the bill to be gotten that many members were unable to secure a copy until within a few minutes of the time to vote. No member who wished to present the people's side of the case was given sufficient time to enable him to properly analyze the bill. I asked for time and was told that if I would vote for the bill it would be given me, but not otherwise. Others were treated in the same way. Accordingly, on June 30, 1908, the Money Trust won the first fight and the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Law was placed on the statute books. Thus the first precedent was established for the people's guarantee of the rich man's watered securities, by making them a basis on which to issue currency. It was the entering wedge. We had already guaranteed the rich men's money, and now, by this act, the way was opened, and it was intended that we should guarantee their watered stocks and bonds. Of course, they were too keen to 998 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein attempt to complete, in a single act, such an enormous steal as it would have been if they had included all they hoped ultimately to secure. They knew that they would be caught at it if they did, and so it was planned that the whole thing should be done by a succession of acts. The first three have taken place. Act No. 1 was the manufacture, between 1896 and 1907, through stock gambling, speculation and other devious methods and devices, of tens of billions of watered stocks, bonds, and securities. Act No. 2 was the panic of 1907, by which those not favorable to the Money Trust could be squeezed out of business and the people frightened into demanding changes in the banking and currency laws which the Money Trust would frame. The Act No. 3 was the passage of the Aldrich-Vreeland Emergency Currency Bill, by which the Money Trust interests should have the privilege of securing from the Government currency on their watered bonds and securities. But while the act contained no authority to change the form of the bank notes, the U. S. Treasurer (in some way that I have been unable to find a reason for) implied authority and changed the form of bank notes which were issued for the banks on government bonds. These notes had hitherto had printed on them, `This note is secured by bonds of the United States.' He changed it to read as follows: `This note is secured by bonds of the United States or other securities.' `Or other securities' is the addition that was secured by special interests. The infinite care the Money Trust exercises in regard to important detail work is easily seen in this piece of management. By that change it was enabled to have the form of the money issued in its favor on watered bonds and securities, the same as bank notes secured on government bonds, and, as a result, the people do not know whether they get one or the other. None of the $500,000,000 printed and lying in the U. S. Treasury ready to float on watered bonds and securities has yet (April, 1913) been used. But it is there, maintained at a public charge, as a guarantee to the Money Trust that it may use it in case it crowds speculation beyond the point of its control. The banks may take it to prevent their own failures, but there is not even so much as a suggestion that it may be used to help kee p the industries of the people in a state of prosperity. The main thing, however, that the Money Trust accomplished as a result of the passing of this act was the appointment of the National Monetary Commission, the membership of which was chiefly made up of bankers, their agents and attorneys, who have generally been educated in favor of, and to have a community interest with, the Money Trust. The National Monetary Commission was placed in charge of the same Senator Nelson W. Aldrich and Congressman Edward B. Vreeland, who respectively had charge in the Senate and House during the passage of the act creating it. The a ct authorized this commission to spend money without stint or account. It spent over $300,000 in order to learn how to form a plan by which to create a greater money trust, and it afterwards recommended Congress to give this proposed trust a fifty-year charter by means of which it could rob The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 999 and plunder all humanity. A bill for that purpose was introduced by members of the Monetary Commission, and its passage planned to be the fourth and final act of the campaign to completely enslave the people. The fourth act, however, is in process of incubation only, and it is hoped that by this time we realize the danger that all of us are in, for it is the final proposed le gislation w hich, if it s ucceeds, w ill pla ce us in the c omplete control o f t he mon eyed in terests. H istory re cords no thing so dr amatic in design, nor so skillfully manipulated, as this attempt to create the National Reserve Association,--otherwise called the Aldrich plan,--and no fact nor occurrence contemplated for the gaining of selfish ends is recorded in the world's records which equals the beguiling methods of this colossal undertaking. Men, women, and children have been equally unconscious of how stealthily this greatest of all giant octopuses,--a greater Money Trust,--is r eaching out it s te ntacles in its e fforts t o b ind a ll h umanity in perpetual servitude to the greedy will of this monster. I was in Congress when the Panic of 1907 occurred, but I had previously familiarized myself with many of the ways of high financiers. As a result of what I discovered in that study, I set about to expose the Money Trust, the world's g reatest f inancial g iant. I kn ew t hat I c ould n ot s ucceed u nless I could bring public sentiment to my aid. I had to secure that or fail. The Money Trust had laid its plans long before and was already executing them. It was then, and still is, training the people themselves to demand the enactment of the Aldrich Bill or a bill similar in effect. Hundreds of thousands of dollars had already been spent and millions were reserved to be used in the attempt to b ring about a condition of public mind that would cause demand of the passage of the bill. If no other methods succeeded, it was planned to bring on a violent panic and to rush the bill through during the distress which would result from the panic. It was figured that the people would demand new banking and currency laws; that it would be impossible for them to get a definitely practical plan before Congress when they were in an excited state and that, as a result, the Aldrich plan would slip safely through. It was designed to pass that bill in the fall of 1911 or 1912." 1020 This was not the first time the bankers had deliberately caused a financial calamity in o rder to cause the People of America to clamor for banking reforms, "reforms" which the bankers would draft and which would make the citizens of the United States the slaves of the Jewish bankers. When President Andrew Jackson sought to maintain a debt-free government and truly Federal control over the money, Nicholas Biddle and the Rothschilds conspired to create the panic of 1837. Biddle had p reviously de liberately c aused th e pa nic of 18 19. B iddle bragged about h is actions. In 1802, Thomas Jefferson anticipated the Great Depression of the Twentieth Century when he stated in a letter to Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury, "I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than 1000 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein standing a rmies. . . . I f t he Am erican p eople e ver a llow p rivate ba nks to control the issue of their currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around [the banks]. . . will deprive the people of all property until their children wake-up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered. . . . The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the people, to whom it properly belongs." In 1913, the creation of the Federal Reserve together with the creation of the Federal Income Tax made war an immensely profitable venture. The Jewish bankers had at last a means to tax the American People and heat up the economy and then collapse it in the Great Depression by contracting the money supply, which created a wonderful buying opportunity for them in that it forced others to sell and yet maintained the value of the bankers' money enabling them to buy up whatever they wanted to buy. It appears that another trap is today being set for the American Public. Americans will be asked to chose between the gold standard as one panacea, or an international currency issuing from a central world bank as another panacea. Either option could ruin the nation. Poseurs serving the interests of the Jewish bankers, bankers who are driven by greed and religious fervor to place all of the wealth of the world in Jewish hands, will step forward and ridicule the bankers and the Federal Reserve and might even scapegoat all Jews including assimilated Jews. These propagandists will be the agents of the bankers themselves and they will offer up the poisoned fruit of the gold standard. Jewish bankers control most of the gold in the world and if America were to adopt the gold standard it would transfer America's wealth into the hands of Jewish bankers. America would lose its sovereignty to the prophesied Jewish world government and ultimately the gold will be melted down and shipped to Jerusalem severely c ontracting th e mo ney s upply a nd d estroying a ll G entile e conomies (Genesis 47). America's gold should be recovered by legal and military means and reparations and damages, as well as the principal and accrued interest stolen from the American economy by Jewish bankers should be recovered. However, the method of securing the lasting value of American money most likely to succeed is for the American Government to issue its own notes and so pay down the debt without accruing more debt. This cannot be done by adopting a gold standard. J. P. Morgan served the interests of the Zionists by funding England in the war, which tied America to it in the minds of the public, and by financing the American war machine. He made immense profits doing it, most of which ended up in the hands of the Jewish bankers, who ultimately served Rothschild, King of the Jews. The newspapers were edited and staffed by a disproportionate number of Jews. At the end of Morgan's life, it was discovered that most of the monies thought to be controlled by him found their way back to the Rothschilds. Another means of corrupting the press, one other than ownership, editorship and reporters, is the power of advertising. Jewish enterprises have often withdrawn their advertising from news sources which do not favor their perceived self-interests. This is ruinous to a newspaper. In addition, Jews boycott businesses which advertise in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1001 news sources they want shut down. The Jews have been expelled from many societies at many different times for many different reasons. Jewish tribal strategy is so corrupt, unethical and immoral that most Gentile societies, which cannot compete with Jewish corruption and still maintain their human dignity, and which refuse to degrade themselves by lowering themselves to the abnormal and inhuman standards of Jewish tribal behavior, find themselves with no option but to expel the Jews; which is exactly what Zionists have often wanted and is one reason why they so openly flaunt their corruption. New York City Mayor John Francis Hylan believed that the bankers, directly or indirectly, owned the major newspapers. In 1918, a letter from Hylan to the President of the National Association of City Editors was published in The New York Times on 25 August 1918 on page 16, "HYLAN ATTACKS ALL NEWSPAPERS Mayor Declares Confidence of the Public in Them Has Been Shaken. VANDERLIP DISPUTES THIS Banker Tells City Editors He Would Emigrate to Russia If Condition Were True. Mayor John F. Hylan, in a letter which was read last night at the dinner held a t th e Ho tel Ma jestic of the Na tional A ssociation o f C ity Ed itors, bitterly attacked the newspapers, saying that the confidence of their readers bad been shaken `by misrepresentation, biased and untruthful news and editorials which had been and are at intervals appearing in the press.' Frank A. Vanderlip, President of the National City Bank, who was one of the speakers at the dinner, promptly seized upon the Mayor's letter and asserted if he thought the conditions described by the Mayor were true he would consider emigrating to Russia. Mr. Vanderlip disputed the Mayor's assertions. Mayor Hylan's letter was as follows: City of New York. Office of the Mayor. Aug. 23. 1918. Clyde P. Steen, Esq., President National Association of City Editors. Hotel Majestic. New York City: Dear Mr. Steen: Your Invitation to be present and welcome the members of the National Association of City Editors at their annual banquet is received. 1002 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein I have delayed answering, hoping that I might be able to arrange to be present and to personally extend a welcome on behalf of the city. I regret this is impossible. I am taking this opportunity to say a word to you. The people of New York are highly honored to have such distinguished men in their midst who will attend your annual convention. As Chief Executive of the city, I wish to extend to you a warm and sincere greeting. I hope the result of your deliberations at your annual convention will meet the e xpectations o f y our a ssociation a nd r esult i n b enefits t o t he p eople throughout the country. I would like to offer a word or suggestion, which I hope will be received in the spirit in which it is intended by the great men who control the destinies of the papers throughout the country. The people for many years past have looked to your association to guide and advise them in all matters of public importance and benefit. The daily readers have assumed that the papers they read are independent, unbiased, truthful, and fair in their articles and editorials. However, their confidence has been shaken by misrepresentation, biased and untruthful news and editorials which have born and are at intervals appearing in the press. They believe that the policy of the paper is controlled and influenced by certain interests that are more interested in the special privilege seeker than in the people. In many instances this is true, brought about, no doubt, by the financial condition of a particular paper, whose owners are unable to s ecure sufficient revenue from their paper to make a profit, and who are compelled to rely upon the subsidy furnished, in one f orm or another, by certain interests who are profiteering upon the people. T his ma kes the pa per a pli ant t ool of the int erests a nd is used to mislead the people. The management of the paper, with this policy in mind, sends out the news gatherer on a mission, with instructions. The facts gathered are distorted a nd the a rticles c olored in a ccordance wi th i nstructions a nd in accordance with the prejudices of the individual news gatherer, thereby getting away from the purpose of disseminating fair and unbiased news. The editorial writer likewise colors his editorial to suit the Interests of the paper and his employer. The people in a small community quickly discover the gossip monger and the talebearer, and such person is discredited and has no standing in the community. The people have discovered, particularly in New York, that practically all of the large newspapers are controlled by the special privilege seeking interests, and have as little regard and little respect for the truthfulness and fairness of such papers as they have for the gossip monger and trouble maker in a small community. This shaken confidence and the belief that the press is controlled to a great extent by those who are profiteering in the necessities of life, is causing great and most serious unrest among the people. The policy of every paper in the country should be to present the facts as they find them, and not to attempt to bias and prejudice the minds of the people with untruthful and unfair editorials and news articles. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1003 In order for the press to regain the confidence in the people they must first of all adopt a policy which will make their paper honest, fearless, and independent in the presentation of news. I sincerely hope that the great men who are connected with the papers of the United States will appreciate the necessity of regaining the confidence of the people, and use their influence against the profiteering interests that are controlling the necessities of life and exploiting the people. Permit me to make this suggestion at this time: Would it not be wise for a return to the days when our writers and molders of public thought on matters affecting public questions appearing in the daily papers signed the same with their names? Very truly yours. JOHN F. HYLAN, Mayor. `When I hear of the low state of the public press as described by the Mayor, of the low state of justice as regards newspapers, I would look to Russia as a place to emigrate to, for it would be an improvement to live there,' Mr. Vanderlip said after the Mayor's letter had been read. The occasion w as th e fi rst di nner o f t he Ne w Y ork Ci ty Ed itors' Association, an organization formed under the auspices of the National Association o f C ity E ditors. T he l atter o rganization ca me i nto b eing, according to Clyde P. Steen, the President, at the suggestion of George Creel, Chairman of the Committee on Public information, so that the committee might have an organization to reach the bulk of the smaller editors of the country. The dinner was attended by a group of editors from up State." Frank A. Vanderlip was one of the notorious conspirators on Jekyll Island who created th e pla n f or the F ederal Re serve Act which " Colonel" Ed ward Ma ndell House fo rced Pr esident Wils on to e nact, d espite Wils on's c ampaign p romise to oppose such legislation. Paul Warburg drafted the plan and Senator and financier Nelson W. Aldrich attached his name to it in the first attempt to pass it. Vanderlip confessed to his crimes against the American People in an article entitled "The `First-Name Club'" in the Saturday Evening Post in the edition of 9 February 1935, on page 25. George Creel was a muckraking journalist who became the chief propagandist for the Wilson Administration. He lied to the American Public and viciously defamed the German People in order to promote the Jewish bankers in their Zionist efforts to bring America into the First World War on the side of the British in exchange for the Balfour Declaration--a declaration written out to Lord Rothschild which the Zionists took as a blank check. On 2 March 1922 on page 3 in an article entitled "Hylan Denounces Rule from Albany", The New York Times quoted Mayor Hylan, "Assails Big Newspapers. `The pr esent s ystem pe rmits big lawbreakers to e scape pu nishment, provides constant opportunity for increasing the fields for public plundering and flouts the will of the majority, while legislation for the benefit of intrenched mo nopoly is s meared a ll o ver t he sta tute bo oks. An d th ese 1004 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein interests are careful to see to it that they and their official trools receive clean bills of health when seeking popular favor. It is here that the subsidized press--the ever-ready and powerful ally of privilege, comes to the rescue. This help is never denied, for the sinister forces of greed and corruption influence, own or control practically all the newspapers throughout the country. Hence you may be sure that the journalistic pap dished out to the people is at all times of a character to make the people feel kindly disposed toward the hand-picked candidates who are secretly committed to the cause of the interests. `While it is imperative to do everything possible to mitigate the consequences of political evils, the real solution of the difficulty lies in the removal of the causes, and so I say it would be a great day for the people of this State if we could but clean out the whole kit and caboodle of grasping interests, mercenary politicians and lick-spittol newspapers. These are the three heads of the hydra which must be lopped off together." The New York Times wrote on 27 March 1922 on page 3, "HYLAN TAKES STAND ON NATIONAL ISSUES Suggestion of a Presidential Boom Is Seen in a Speech Delivered in Chicago. CONDEMNS PACIFIC TREATY Says International Bankers and Standard Oil Constitute an `Invisible Government.' Special to the New York Times. CHICAGO, March 26.--John F. Hylan, Mayor of New York City, in an address t o th e Kn ights of Col umbus a t th e Ho tel L a Sa lle he re ton ight, declared that `a little coterie of international bankers' virtually ran the United States G overnment f or the ir ow n s elfish interests, a ssailed ` invisible government' and the Rockefeller-Standard-Oil interests and predicted a `whirlwind of public condemnation' for those Senators who voted for the ratification of the Four-Power Treaty, which he described as an `awful act' and a departure from the policy of George Washington. It was Mayor Hylan's maiden speech in Chicago on the occasion of his first visit to this city. His address was at the dinner of the Knights of Columbus following the initiation of 600 candidates to the fourth degree of the order. Mayor Hylan spoke largely on national issues and his speech was considered by many present to mark the launching of his own Presidential The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1005 boom, the suggestion for which was first put forward tentatively last month at Palm Beach by Commissioner Grover A. Whalen of his Cabinet, while others thought it was rather an amplification and endorsement of the utterances a nd theories o f Wi lliam Randolph He arst, as p resented almost daily in the Hearst papers. While Mayor Hylan's speech was punctuated with occasional applause, it was not greeted with any unroarious display of approval. His audience was attentive, courteous and polite, but that was all. His Choice for President. Mayor Hylan naturally did not mention himself for the Presidency, but he expressed the hope that both parties would nominate in 1924, `men who are genuinely independent, men who have a little of the milk of human kindness in their souls, men of the type of Hiram Johnson, William Randolph Hearst and Rodman Wanamaker.' With possible reference to his own political fortunes, Mayor Hylan urged complete religious tolerance in political action should never be founded on racial or religious impulse or alignment. `We are all God's children, no matter in which religion we may chance to have been born,' he said. `There is no room for bigotry in the free breezes of America and those who seek to instil it are unworthy the name of American.' Quoting the late Theodore Roosevelt, he attacked `invisible government,' which, he said, `like a giant octopus sprawls its slimy length over city, State and nation,' and `squirms in the jaws of darkness and is thus the better able to clutch the reins of government.' Other points in Mayor Hylan's speech included a recital of events in the last two New York City Mayoralty elections, a demand that Europe pay its war debts to this country, a boost for the soldier bonus, advocacy of the referendum and recall `used with discretion,' an ambiguous reference construed to favor beer and light wines and a protest against the prevailing heavy taxes. Assails Treaty Ratification. Mayor Hylan pictured `the flag that snapped proudly over Valley Forge and Bunker H ill' a s d rooping o n i ts s taff. ` For i t h as b een d ecreed b y a handful of Senators at Washington,' he continued, `that the Stars and Stripes must flutter beside the standards of Great Britain and Japan if at any time the insular p ossessions o f t hese e mpires in the re gion of the P acific a re in anywise threatened. `The Senators who by their action have made the free and independent United States of America the prop of crumbling European or warlike Asiatic dynasties may live to regret the day and the deed that was done on it. As surely as the sun shines and the seasons come and go in this R epublic founded by Washington and saved by Lincoln, those Senators will reap the harvest of the whirlwind of public condemnation which they have sown by this awful act of ratification.' 1006 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mayor Hylan also attacked the New York newspapers which opposed him for re-election last Fall, and declared the `kept' press did not support any candidate w ho d id n ot h ave th e a pproval o f Wa ll St reet a nd th e tr action interests. `The hooting, gibinf and sneering at my candidacy and the tacking upon me of a nickname, which was an echo of the days when I used the pick and shovel and drove a locomotive, were most flagrant and disgraceful,' he added. Beginning his speech with complimentary reference to the wartime and reconstruction work of the Knights of Columbus, Mayor Hylan launched almost immediately into an attack upon `invisible government.' `Some years ago,' he sai d, `a sterling American, Theodore Roosevelt, condemned what he called `invisible government.' He denounced as malefactors of great wealth and as enemies of the Republic those men of excessive fortune who were forever trying to grasp greater gain. Names `Head of the Octopus.' `The warning of Theodore Roosevelt has much timeliness today, for the real menace of our republic is this invisible government which like a giant octopus sprawls its slimy length over city, State and nation. `Like the octopus of real life it operates under cover of a self-created screen. It seizes in its long and powerful tentacles our executive officers, our legislative bodies, our schools, our courts, our newspapers and every agency created for the public protection. `It squirms in the jaws of darkness and thus is the better able to clutch the reins of government, secure enactment of the legislation favorable to corrupt business, violate the law with impunity, smother the press and reach into the courts. `To depart from mere generalizations, let me say that at the head of this octopus are the Rockefeller-Standard Oil interests and a small group of powerful banking houses generally referred to as the international bankers. `The little coterie of powerful international bankers virtually run the United States Government for their own selfish purposes. They practically control b oth pa rties, wr ite po litical p latforms, ma ke c atspaws of pa rty leaders, use the leading men of private organizations and resort to every device to place in nomination for high public office only such candidates as will be amenable to the dictates of corrupt big business. They connive at centralization of government on the theory that a small group of hand-picked, privately controlled individuals in power can be more easily handled than a larger group among whom there will most likely be men sincerely interested in public welfare. `These int ernational ba nkers a nd Roc kefeller-Standard Oi l in terests control the majority of newspapers and magazines in this country. They use the columns of these papers to club into submission or drive out of office public officials who refuse to do the bidding of the powerful corrupt cliques which compose the invisible government.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1007 Mayor Hylan quoted the paper attributed to Dr. Frederick T. Gates of the General E ducation B oard, w hich a dvocated e ducating ru ral c hildren to remain in that station of life rather than training them for the professions. `This is the kind of education the coolies receive in China,' Mr. Hylan said, `but we are not going to stand for it in these United States. One of my first acts as Mayor was to pitch our, bag and baggage, from the educational system of our city the Rockefeller agents and the Gary plan of education to fit the children for the mill and factory.' Criticizes Our Entering War. Entrance of the United States into the World War was viewed by Mayor Hylan as a departure of doubtful wisdom from its traditional policy. `In the second Wilson presidential campaign the slogan was `He kept us out of war.' Shortly after the Administration entered upon its second term the cry `to arms' was roared, and the free and independent United States of America was plunged into the seething cauldron of the European war. `The slogan of the Harding campaign was `No League of Nations.' Scarcely a year after this new national administration entered into office, a peace parley was called to effect an association of nations--which is the same as a League of Nations--to bind the Republic of the United States of America, pulsating with life, to the moribund monarchies of Europe. `We have in this country a few Tories who are more interested in the welfare of foreign countries than they are in the United States Government. Some way ought to be found for dealing effectively with them. `Our departure from the patriotic and wise admonitions of our far-sighted early patriots which led to our participation in the World War has taught thinking America a lesson, sad, bitter and costly.' Mayor Hylan declared the United States should collect the ten billion dollars owed by her allies during the war, even though they showed no sign of willingness to pay. `I for one,' he said, `insist that the Government demand the return of principal and interest as soon as possible, so that at least part of these sums may be distributed to the soldiers of the United States and their families who are in need. Seventy-five thousand ex-service men are tramping the streets of the City of New York hungry and jobless, and on behalf of them and every other unemployed veteran, I sincerely hope that Congress will take this matter up and insist on an early settlement of at least part of the debts owing to the United States by these European countries.'" On 9 December 1922, The New York Times quoted Hylan, "As the cities of the State of New York were organized to oppose Governor Miller last November, so Mayor Hylan plans a nation-wide cities bloc to fight against `corporation and international bankers' in the Presidential election two years hence. [***] We have got to get the cities together for the fight in 1924. There is going to be a battle then and a hard one to prevent the corporate interests and the great international bankers from d ictating t o t he t wo o ld parties wh en t he t ime c omes fo r n ominating a President."1021 1008 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein As Presidential candidate for the Progressive Party, Theodore Roosevelt gave a speech in August of 1912, in Oyster Bay, New York,"The Progressive Covenant With The People" (note that Roosevelt's allusion to an "invisible government" is similar to Walter Rathenau's declaration on 24 December 1912 in the Wiener Freie Presse, that "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." ),1022 "Political parties exist to secure responsible government and to execute the will of the people. From these great tasks both of the old parties have turned aside. Instead of instruments to promote the general welfare they have become the tools of corrupt interests, which use them impartially to serve their selfish purposes. Behind the ostensible government sits enthroned an invisible government owing no allegiance and acknowledging no responsibility to the people. To destroy this invisible government, to dissolve the unholy alliance between corrupt business and corrupt politics, is the first task of the statesmanship of the day. Unhampered by tradition, uncorrupted by power, undismayed by the magnitude of the task, the new party offers itself as the instrument of the people, to sweep away old abuses, to build a new and nobler government. This declaration is our covenant with the people and we hereby bind the party and its candidates, in state and nation, to the pledges made herein. With all my heart and soul, with every particle of high purpose that is in me, I pledge you my word to do everything I can to put every particle of courage, of common sense, and of strength that I have at your disposal, and to endeavor so far as strength has given me to live up to the obligations you have put upon me, and to endeavor to carry out in the interest of our whole people the policies to which you have today solemnly dedicated yourselves in the name of the millions of men and women for whom you speak. Surely there never was a fight better worth making than the one in which we are engaged. It little matters what befalls any one of us, who for the time being stand in the forefront of the battle. I hope we shall win, and I believe that if we can wake the people to what the fight really means, we shall win. But win or lose, we shall not falter. Whatever fate may at the moment overtake any of us, the movement itself will not stop. Our cause is based on the eternal principles of righteousness. Even though we who now lead may for the time fail, in the end the cause itself shall triumph. Six weeks ago, here in Chicago, I spoke to the honest representatives of a convention which was not dominated by honest men. A convention wherein sat, alas, a majority of men who, with sneering indifference to every principle of right, so acted as to bring to a shameful end a party which had been founded over half a century ago by men in whose souls burned the fire of lofty endeavor. Now to you men, who, in your turn have come together to spend and be spent in the endless crusade against wrong, to you who face the future resolute and confident, to you who strive in a spirit of brotherhood for the betterment of our nation, to you who gird yourselves for this great new fight in the never ending warfare for the good of humankind, I say in closing what in that The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1009 speech I said in closing: We stand at Armageddon, and we battle for the Lord." Two key elements of Roosevelt's Progressive Party were iterated in the "Platform of the Progressive Party" on 7 August 1912, "The Old Parties Political parties exist to secure responsible government and to execute the will of the people. From these great tasks both of the old parties have turned aside. Instead of instruments to promote the general welfare, they have become the tools of corrupt interests which use them impartially to serve their selfish purposes. Behind the ostensible government sits enthroned an invisible government, owing no allegiance and acknowledging no responsibility to the people. To destroy this invisible government, to dissolve the unholy alliance between corrupt business and corrupt politics is the first task of the statesmanship of the day. The deliberate betrayal of its trust by the Republican Party, and the fatal incapacity of the Democratic Party to deal with the new issues of the new time, have compelled the people to forge a new instrument of government through which to give effect to their will in laws and institutions. Unhampered by tradition, uncorrupted by power, undismayed by the magnitude of the task, the new party offers itself as the instrument of the people to sweep away old abuses, to build a new and nobler commonwealth." and, "Currency We believe there exists imperative need for prompt legislation for the improvement of our National currency system. We believe the present method of issuing notes through private agencies is harmful and unscientific. The issue of currency is fundamentally government function and the system should have as basic principles soundness and elasticity. The control should be lodged with the Government and should be protected from domination manipulation by Wall Street or any special interests. We a re op posed to the so -called A ldrich currency bil l, b ecause its provisions would place our currency and credit system in private hands, not subject to effective public control." Silas Bent published a review of the books The Life of Woodrow Wilson by1023 Josephus Daniels and The True Story of Woodrow Wilson by David Lawrence1024 under the caption "Career of the Creator of `International Conscience'" in The New York Times Book Review 22 June 1924 on page 3, in which Bent wrote, among other things, 1010 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Mr. Lawrence quotes [President Woodrow Wilson] as calling the Colonel `a monumental faker.' That was in private conversation. Mr. Wilson did not reply to his predecessor's attacks on him as a candidate. To Col onel E . M . Ho use Mr. L awrence g ives c redit fo r i nfluence in naming the greater part of the first Wilson Cabinet. Mr. Daniels mentions Colonel House only in reference to the appointment of Albert. S. Burleson as Postmaster General. It was Colonel House, so Mr. Lawrence says, who first interested Mr. Wilson in banking reform. It was Colonel House who made a trip to Wall Street before the inauguration and reassured the most powerful bankers in this country about Mr. Wilson's views, telling them his intentions toward business and finance, so as to avert a threatened panic. The se cond M rs. Wil son, a ccording to M r. L awrence, w as c hiefly responsible for the break between her husband and Colonel House. She exercised an extraordinary influence and thought the Colonel was too much in evidence at Versailles. It was she, according to the same writer, who caused the break with Secretary Tumulty; but some of those who read Mr. Tulmuty's about himself and the President regarded that as abundant provocation." Woodrow Wilson, himself, stated in a campaign speech before he was elected for his first term as President, "Since I e ntered p olitics, I have ch iefly ha d men's v iews c onfided to me privately. Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of somebody, are afraid of something. They kn ow that there i s a po wer s omewhere so or ganized, so su btle, s o watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they had better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it."1025 Jacob Schiff, whose family had a long and intimate relationship with the Rothschild family, destroyed Russia through the collusive actions of international finance, which was disproportionately in the hands of Jewish financiers. The Bolshevists he put into power forestalled Russian progress for a century. Zio nist Meir Kahane launched a secret war against the Soviet Union, attempting to provoke conflict between the Soviets and the Americans, in order to force the Soviet Union into sending Jews to Israel. Israel needed to increase its Jewish population so as1026 to change the demographics of the country and overwhelm the large native Palestinian population. Kahane's actions could have brought the United States, N.A.T.O., the Warsaw Pact and the Soviet Union to war--had the potential to provoke World War III, but racist Jews are so selfish and so fanatical that they welcome the notion of a third world war which they see as necessary to fulfill Old Testament prophecy. There is today a rise in anti-Semitism in Russia and the Ukraine; and, given this history of Zionist a gitation, the qu estion a rises, a re Zionists ag itating to p rovoke thi s a ntiSemitism and yet again causing the Jews and Gentiles of Russia needless misery in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1011 order to promote their perceived Zionist self-interests? Zionists want to force Russian Jews to move to Israel, because the demographic situation still favors the Palestinians in I srael, w hich is by no me ans a de mocracy; a nd if I srael w ere t o become a democracy, the Palestinians would effectively rule by swing vote and eventually by majority vote. When the Soviet Union broke apart, a Jewish mafia took over many of the profitable businesses of Russia and funneled the fortunes into the hands of Jewish financiers. International finance grossly restricted the influx of1027 investment capital into the former Soviet Nations preventing their successful transition into Capitalism, and the Jewish mafia discouraged the influx of foreign capital by manifesting rampant corruption that frightened off foreigner investors. Both before and after the reign of the Jewish "Red Terror", Russia, a nation with the greatest potential of any nation on Earth, was destroyed again and again by Jewish finance. Malachi 1:1-5 states, "1 The burden of the word of the LORD to Israel by Malachi. 2 I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob, 3 And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. 4 Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the LORD of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the LORD hath indignation for ever. 5 And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The LORD will be magnified from the border of Israel." Congressman Louis T. McFadden gave the following famous speech before the United States House of Representatives on 10 June 1932, which tells the story of how the Jewish bankers ruined Russia and delivered America into slavery, war and depression through their agent "Colonel" Edward Mandell House: "Mr. McFADDEN. Mr. Chairman, at the present session of Congress we have been dealing with emergency situations. We have been dealing with the effect of things rather than with the cause of things. In this particular discussion I sh all d eal w ith so me of the causes th at le ad u p to the se proposals. There are underlying principles which are responsible for conditions such as we have at the present time and I shall deal with one of these in particular which is tremendously important in the consideration that you are now giving to this bill. Mr. Chairman, we have in this country one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve Banks. The Federal Reserve Board, a Government board, has cheated the Government of the United States and the people of the United States out of enough money to pay the national debt. The depredations and iniquities of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks acting together have cost this country enough money to pay the 1012 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein national debt several times over. This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of the United States; has bankrupted itself, and has practically bankrupted our Government. It has done this through the defects of the law under which it operates, through the maladministration of that law by the Federal Reserve Board, and through the corrupt practices of the moneyed vultures who control it. Some people think the Federal Reserve banks are United States Government institutions. They are not Government institutions. They are private credit monopolies which prey upon the people of the United States for the benefit of themselves and their foreign customers; foreign and domestic speculators and swindlers; and rich and predatory money lenders. In that dark crew of financial pirates there are those who would cut a man's throat to get a dollar out of his pocket; there are those who send money into States to buy votes to control our legislation; and there are those who maintain international propaganda for the purpose of deceiving us and of wheedling us into the granting of new concessions which will permit them to cover up their past misdeeds and set again in motion their gigantic train of crime. These 12 pr ivate c redit mon opolies w ere de ceitfully a nd dis loyally foisted upon this country by the bankers who came here from Europe and repaid us fo r o ur ho spitality by un dermining ou r A merican in stitutions. Those bankers took money out of this country to finance Japan in a war against Russia. They created a reign of terror in Russia with our money in order to help that war along. They instigated the separate peace between Germany and Russia and thus drove a wedge between the Allies in the World War. They financed Trotsky's mass meetings of discontent and rebellion in New York. They paid Trotsky's passage from New York to Russia so that he might assist in the destruction of the Russian Empire. They fomented and instigated the Russian revolution and they placed a large fund of American dollars at Trotsky's disposal in one of their branch banks in Sweden so that through him Russian homes might be thoroughly broken up and Russian children flung far and wide from their natural protectors. They have since begun the breaking up of American homes and the dispersal of American children. It has been said that President Wilson was deceived by the attentions of these bankers and by the philanthropic poses they assumed. It has been said that when he discovered the manner in which he had been misled by Colonel House, he turned against that busybody, that `holy monk' of the financial empire, and showed him the door. He had the grace to d o that, and in m y opinion he deserves great credit for it. President Wilson died a victim of deception. When he came to the Presidency, he had certain qualities of mind and heart which entitled him to a high place in the councils of this Nation; but there was one thing he was not and which he never aspired to be; he was not a banker. He said that he knew very little about banking. It was, therefore, on the advice of others that the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1013 iniquitous Federal reserve act, the death warrant of American liberty, became law in his administration. Mr. Chairman, there should be no partisanship in matters concerning the banking and currency affairs of this country, and I do not speak with any. In 1912 the National Monetary Association, under the chairmanship of the late Senator Nelson W. Aldrich, made a report and presented a vicious bill called the National Reserve Association bill. This bill is usually spoken of as the Aldrich bill. Senator Aldrich did not write the Aldrich bill. He was the tool, but not the accomplice, of the European-born bankers who for nearly twenty years had been scheming to set up a central bank in thi s country and who in 1912 had spent and were continuing to spend vast sums of money to accomplish their purpose. The Aldrich bill was condemned in the platform upon which Theodore Roosevelt was nominated in the year 1912, and in that same year, when Woodrow Wilson was nominated, the Democratic platform, as adopted at the Baltimore convention, expressly stated: `We are opposed to the Aldrich plan for a central bank.' This was plain language. The men who ruled the Democratic Pa rty then pro mised th e pe ople tha t if the y we re re turned to power there would be no central bank established here while they held the reigns of government. Thirteen months later that promise was broken, and the Wilson administration, under the tutelage of those sinister Wall Street figures who stood behind Colonel House, established here in our free country the worm-eaten monarchical institution of the `king's bank' to control us from the top downward, and to shackle us from the cradle to the grave. The Federal Reserve act destroyed our old and characteristic way of doing business; it discriminated against our 1-name commercial paper, the finest in the world; it set up the antiquated 2-name paper, which is the present curse of this country, and which wrecked every country which has ever given it scope; it fastened down upon this country the very tyranny from which the framers of the Constitution sought to save us. One of the greatest battles for the preservation of this Republic was fought out here in Jackson's day, when the Second Bank of the United States, which was founded upon the same false principles as those which are here exemplified in the Federal Reserve act, was hurled out of existence. After the downfall of the Second Bank of the United States in 1837, the country was warned against the dangers that might ensue if the predatory interests, after being cast out, should come back in disguise and unite themselves to the Executive, and through him acquire control of the Government. That is what the predatory interests did when they came back in the livery of hypocrisy and under false pretenses obtained the passage of the Federal reserve act. The danger that the country was warned against came upon us and is shown in the long train of horrors attendant upon the affairs of the traitorous and dishonest Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Look around you when you leave this chamber and you will see evidences on all sides. This is an era of economic misery and for the conditions that caused 1014 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that misery, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks are fully liable. This is an era of financed crime and in the financing of crime, the Federal Reserve Board does not play the part of a disinterested spectator. It has been said that the draughtsman who was employed to write the text of the Federal reserve bill used a text of the Aldrich bill for his purpose. It has been said that the language of the Aldrich bill was used because the Aldrich bill had been drawn up by expert lawyers and seemed to be appropriate. It was indeed drawn up by lawyers. The Aldrich bill was created by acceptance bankers of European origin in New York City. It was a copy and in general a translation of the statutes of the Reichsbank and other European central banks. Half a million dollars was spent one part of the propaganda organized by those same European bankers for the purpose of misleading public opinion in regard to it, and for the purpose of giving Congress the impression that there was an overwhelming popular demand for that kind of banking legislation and the kind of currency that goes with it, namely, an asset currency based on human debts and obligations instead of an honest currency based on gold and silver values. Dr. H. Parker Willis had been employed by the Wall Street bankers and propagandists and when the Aldrich measure came to naught and he obtained employment from CARTER GLASS to assist in drawing a banking bill for the Wilson administration, he appropriated the text of the Aldrich bill for his purpose. There is no secret about it. The text of the Federal reserve act was tainted from the beginning. Not all of the Democratic Members of the Sixty-third Congress voted for this great deception. Some of them remembered the teachings of Jefferson; and, through the years, there had been no criticisms of the Federal Reserve Board a nd the F ederal r eserve ba nks so ho nest, so ou t-spoken, a nd so unsparingly as those which have been voiced here by Democrats. Again, although a number of Republicans voted for the Federal reserve act, the wisest and most conservative members of the Republican Party would have nothing to do with it and voted against it. A few days before the bill came to a vote, Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, of Massachusetts, wrote to Senator John W. Weeks as follows: NEW YORK CITY, December 17, 1913. MY DEAR SENATOR WEEKS: * * * Throughout my public life I have supported all m easures d esigned to tak e th e G overnment ou t of th e b anking b usiness * * *. This bi ll put s t he G overnment i nto t he ba nking bus iness a s ne ver be fore i n o ur history and makes, as I understand it, all notes Government notes when they should be bank notes. The powers vested in the Federal Reserve Board seem to me highly dangerous, especially where th ere is p olitical co ntrol o f th e B oard. I should b e so rry to h old stock in a bank subject to such domination. The bill as it stands seems to me to open the way to a vast inflation of the currency. There is no necessity of dwelling upon this point after the remarkable and m ost pow erful argument of the senior S enator from N ew Y ork. I can b e con tent h ere t o fol low t he ex ample of t he E nglish The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1015 candidate for Parliament who thought it en ough `to say ditto to M r. B urke.' I will merely add that I do not like to think that any law can be passed which will make it possible to submerge th e gold standard in a flood of irredeemable paper currency. I had hoped to support this bill, but I can not vote for it as it stands, because it seems to m e to contain features a nd to re st u pon principles in the highest degree menacing to our prosperity, to stability in business, and to the general welfare of the people of the United States. Very sincerely yours, HENRY CABOT LODGE. In 18 years which have passed since Senator Lodge wrote that letter of warning all of his predictions have come true. The Government is in the banking business as never before. Against its will it has been made the backer of horsethieves and card sharps, bootleggers, smugglers, speculators, and swindlers in all parts of the world. Through the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks the riffraff of every country is operating on the public credit of this United States Government. Meanwhile, and on account of it, we ourselves are in the midst of the greatest depression we have ever known. Thus the menace to our prosperity, so feared by Senator Lodge, has indeed struck home. From the Atlantic to the Pacific our country has been ravaged and laid waste by the evil practices of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and the interests which control them. At no time in our history has the general welfare of the people of the United States been at a lower level or the mind of the people so filled with despair. Recently in one of our States 60,000 dwelling houses and farms were brought under the h ammer in a single d ay. A ccording to the Rev. Father Charles E . Co ughlin, wh o h as la tely te stified b efore a c ommittee of thi s House, 71,000 houses and farms in Oakland County, Mich., have been sold and their erstwhile owners dispossessed. Similar occurrences have probably taken place in every county in the United States. The people who have thus been driven out are the wastage of the Federal reserve act. They are the victims of the dishonest and unscrupulous Federal Reserve Board and Federal reserve banks. Their children are the new slaves of the auction blocks in the revival here of the institution of human slavery. In 1913, before the Senate Banking and Currency Committee, Mr. Alexander Lassen made the following statement: But the whole scheme of the Federal reserve bank w ith its com mercial-paper basis is an impractical, cumbersome machinery, is simply a cover, to find a way to secure the privilege of issuing m oney and to evade payment of as m uch tax u pon circulation as possible, and then control the issue and maintain, instead of reduce, interest rates. It is a system that, if inaugurated, will prove to the advantage of the few an d th e detriment of the peop le of the U nited S tates. It w ill m ean continued shortage of actual money and further extension of credits; for when there is a lack of real money people have to borrow credit to their cost. 1016 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein A few days before the Federal Reserve act was passed Senator Elihu Root denounced the Federal Reserve bill as an outrage on our liberties and made the following prediction: Long befor e w e w ake up f rom ou r drea ms of pros perity t hrough an i nflated currency, our gol d, w hich al one c ould have kept us f rom ca tastrophe, w ill have vanished and no rate of interest will tempt it to return. If ever a prophecy came true, that one did. It was impossible, however, for those luminous and instructed thinkers to control the course of events. On December 23, 1913, the Federal reserve bill became law, and that night Colonel House wrote to his hidden master in Wall Street as follows: I want to say a word of appreciation to you for the silent but no doubt effective work you have done in the interest of currency legislation and to congratulate you that th e m easure h as fin ally been e nacted in to law . W e a ll k now th at an e ntirely perfect bill, satisfactory to everybody, would have been an impossibility, and I feel quite certain fair men will admit that unless the President had stood as firm as he did we should l ikely ha ve ha d no l egislation a t a ll. The b ill is a good o ne i n many respects; anyhow good enough to start with and to let experience teach us in what direction it needs perfection, which in due time we shall then get. In any event you have personally good reason to feel gratified with what has been accomplished. The words `unless the President had stood as firm as he did we should likely have had no legislation at all,' were a gentle reminder that it was Colonel House himself, the `holy monk,' who had kept the President firm. The foregoing letter affords striking evidence of the manner in which the predatory interests then sought to control the Government of the United States by surrounding the Executive with the personality and the influence of a financial Judas. Left to itself and to the conduct of its own legislative functions without pressure from the Executive, the Congress would not have passed the Federal reserve act. According to Colonel House, and since this was his report to his master, we may believe it to be true, the Federal reserve act was passed because Wilson stood firm; in other words because Wilson was under the guidance and control of the most ferocious usurers in New York through their hireling, House. The Federal reserve act became law the day before Christmas Eve in the year 1913, and shortly afterwards the German international bankers, Kuhn, Loeb and Co., sent one of their partners here to run it. In 1913, when the Federal reserve bill was submitted to the Democratic caucus, there was a discussion in regard to the form the proposed paper currency should take. The proponents of the Federal reserve act, in their determination to create a new kind of paper money, had not needed to go outside of the Aldrich bill for a model. By the terms of the Aldrich bill, bank notes were to be issued by the National Reserve Association and were to be secured partly by gold or The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1017 lawful money and partly by circulating evidences of debt. The first draft of the Federal reserve bill presented the same general plan, that is, for bank notes as opposed to Government notes, but with certain differences of regulation. When the provision for the issuance of Federal reserve notes was placed before President Wilson he approved of it, but other Democrats were more mindful of Democratic principles and a great protest greeted the plan. Foremost amongst those who denounced it was William Jennings Bryan, the Secretary of State. Bryan wished to have the Federal reserve notes issued as Government obligations. President Wilson had an interview with him and found him adamant. At the conclusion of the interview Bryan left with the understanding that he would resign if the notes were made bank notes. The President then sent for his Secretary and explained the matter to him. Mr. Tumulty went to see Bryan and Bryan took from his library shelves a book containing all the Democratic platforms and read extracts from them bearing on the matter of the public currency. Returning to the President, Mr. Tumulty told him what had happened and ventured the opinion that Mr. Bryan was right and that Mr. Wilson was wrong. The President then asked Mr. Tumulty to show him where the Democratic Party in its national platforms had ever taken the view indicated by Bryan. Mr. Tumulty gave him the book, which he had brought from Bryan's house, and the President read very carefully plank after plank on the currency. He then said, `I am convinced there is a great deal in what Mr. Bryan says,' and thereupon it was arranged that Mr. Tumulty should see the proponents of the Federal reserve bill in an effort to bring about an adjustment of the matter. The remainder of this story may be told in the words of Senator GLASS. Concerning Bryan's opposition to the plan of allowing the proposed Federal reserve notes to take the form of bank notes and the manner in which President Wilson and the proponents of the Federal reserve bill yielded to Bryan in return for his support of the measure, Senator GLASS makes the following statement: The only other feature of the currency bill around which a conflict raged at this time w as t he not e-issue provi sion. L ong b efore I knew i t, t he Pres ident w as desperately worried over it. His economic good sense told him the notes should be issued by the banks and not by the Government; but some of his advisers told him Mr. Bryan could not be induced to give his support to any bill that did not provide for a `Government note .' T here w as i n th e Senate a nd H ouse a large B ryan following whi ch, uni ted wi th a na turally a dversary pa rty v ote, c ould pr event legislation. Certain overconfident gentlemen proffered their services in the task of `managing Bryan.' They did not budge him. * * * When a decision could no longer be postponed the President summoned me to the White House to say he w anted Federal reserve notes to `be obligations of the U nited States.' I was for an instant speechless. W ith all the earnestness of my being I remonstrated, pointing out the unscientific nature of such a thing, as well as the evident inconsistency of it. `T here i s not, i n t ruth, a ny G overnment obli gation here , M r. P resident,' I 1018 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein exclaimed. `It would be a pretense on its face. W as there ever a G overnment note based p rimarily on th e p roperty of b anking in stitutions? W as th ere ev er a Government issue not one dollar of which could be put out except by demand of a bank? The s uggested G overnment o bligation i s so r emote i t c ould ne ver be discerned,' I concluded, out of breath. `Exactly so, GLASS,' earnestly said the President. `Every word you say is true; the Government liability is a mere thought. And so, if we can hold to the substance of the thing and give the other fellow the shadow, why not do it, if thereby we may save our bill?' Shadow and substance! One can see from this how little President Wilson knew about banking. Unknowingly, he gave the substance to the international banker and the shadow to the common man. Thus was Bryan circumvented in his efforts to uphold the Democratic doctrine of the rights of the people. Thus the `unscientific blur' upon the bill was perpetrated. The `unscientific blur,' however, was not the fact that the United States Government, by the terms of Bryan's edict, was obliged to assume as an obligation whatever currency was issued. Mr. Bryan was right when he insisted that the United States should preserve its sovereignty over the public currency. The `unscientific blur' was the nature of the currency itself, a nature which makes it unfit to be assumed as an obligation of the United States Government. It is the worst currency and the most dangerous this country has ever known. When the proponents of the act saw that the Democratic doctrine would not permit them to let the proposed banks issue the new currency as bank notes, they should have stopped at that. They should not have foisted that kind of currency, namely, an asset currency, on the United States Government. They should not have made the Government liable on the private debts of individuals and corporations and, least of all, on the private debts of foreigners. The Federal reserve note is essentially unsound. As Kemmerer says: The Fede ral Reserve notes, therefore, in form have some of the qualities of Government pap er m oney, b ut, in su bstance, ar e a lmost a pure a sset curr ency possessing a Government guaranty against which contingency the Government has made no provision whatever. Hon. E. J. Hill, a former Member of the House, said, and truly: * * * They are obligations of the Government for which the United States has received n othing a nd f or t he p ayment o f wh ich a t a ny t ime i t a ssumes t he responsibility looking to the Federal reserve to recoup itself. If the United States Government is to redeem the Federal reserve notes when the general public finds out what it costs to deliver this flood of paper money to the 12 Federal reserve banks, and if the Government has made no The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1019 provision for redeeming them, the first element of unsoundness is not far to seek. Before the Banking and Currency Committee, when the Federal reserve bill was under discussion, Mr. Crozier, of Cincinnati, said: In other words, the imperial power of elasticity of the public currency is wielded exclusively by these central corporations owned by the banks. This is a l ife a nd death power over all local banks and all business. It can be used to create or destroy prosperity, to ward off or cause stringencies and panics. By making m oney artificially scarce, interest rates throughout the country can be arbitrarily raised and the bank tax on all business and cost of living increased for the profit of the banks owning these regional central banks, and without the slightest benefit to the people. These 12 corporations together cover the whole country and monopolize and use for private gain every dollar of the public currency and all public revenue of the United States. N ot a d ollar c an b e p ut in to c irculation a mong th e p eople b y th eir Government without the consent of and on terms fixed by these 12 private money trusts. In defiance of this and all other warnings, the proponents of the Federal reserve act created the 12 private credit corporations and gave them an absolute monopoly of the currency of the United States, not of the Federal reserve notes alone, but of all the currency, the Federal reserve act providing ways by means of which the gold and general currency in the hands of the American people could be obtained by the Federal reserve banks in exchange for Federal reserve notes, which are not money, but merely promises to pay money. Since the evil day when this was done the initial monopoly has been extended by vicious amendments to the Federal reserve act and by the unlawful and treasonable practices of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Mr. Chairman, when a Ch inese merchant sells human hair to a Paris wigmaker and bills him in dollars, the Federal reserve banks can buy his bill against the wigmaker and then use that bill as collateral for the Federal reserve notes. The United States Government thus pays the Chinese merchant the debt of the wigmaker and gets nothing in return except a shady title to the Chinese hair. Mr. Chairman, if a Scottish distiller wishes to send a cargo of Scotch whiskey to the United States, he can draw his bill against the purchasing bootlegger in dollars; and after the bootlegger has accepted it by writing his name across the face of it, the Scotch distiller can send that bill to the nefarious open discount market in New York City, where the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks will buy it and use it as collateral for a new issue of Federal reserve notes. Thus the Government of the Un ited St ates p ays th e Sc otch d istiller f or th e wh iskey be fore it i s shipped; and if it is lost on the way, or if the Coast Guard seizes it and destroys it, the Federal reserve banks simply write off the loss and the Government never recovers the money that was paid to the Scotch distiller. 1020 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein While we are attempting to enforce prohibition here, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks are financing the distillery business in Europe and paying bootleggers' bills with the public credit of the United States Government. Mr. Chairman, if a German brewer ships beer to this country or anywhere else in the world and draws his bill for it in dollars, the Federal reserve banks will buy that bill and use it as collateral for Federal reserve notes. Thus, they compel our Government to pay the German brewer for his beer. Why should the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks be permitted to finance the brewing industry in Germany, either in this way or as they do by compelling small and fearful United States banks to take stock in the Isenbeck brewery and in the German bank for brewing industries? Mr. Chairman, if Dynamit Nobel of Germany wishes to sell dynamite to Japan to use in Manchuria or elsewhere, it can draw its bill against the Japanese customers in dollars and send that bill to the nefarious open discount market in New York City, where the Federal Reserve Board and Federal reserve banks will buy it and use it as collateral for a new issue of Federal reserve notes, while at the same time the Federal Reserve Board will be helping Dynamit Nobel by stuffing its stock into the United States banking system. Why should we send our representatives to the disarmament conference at Geneva while the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks are making our Government pay japanese debts to German munition makers? Mr. Chairman, if a bean grower of Chile wishes to raise a crop of beans and se ll t hem t o a Japa nese c ustomer, he c an d raw a bil l a gainst hi s prospective Japanese customer in dollars and have it purchased by the Federal Reserve Board and Federal reserve banks and get the money out of this country at the expense of the American public before he has even planted the beans in the ground. Mr. Chairman, if a German in Germany wishes to export goods to South America or anywhere else, he can draw his bill against his customer and send it to the United States and get the money out of this country before he ships or even manufactures the goods. Mr. Chairman, why should the currency of the United States be issued on the strength of Chinese human hair? Why should it be issued on the trade whims of a wigmaker? Why should it be issued on the strength of German beer? Why should it be issued on the crop of unplanted beans to be grown in Chile for Japanese consumption? Why should the Government of the United States be compelled to issue many billions of dollars every year to pay the debts of one foreigner to another foreigner? Was it for this that our nationalbank depositors had their money taken out of our banks and shipped abroad? Was it for this that they had to lose it? Why should the public credit of the United States Government and likewise money belonging to o ur nationalbank depositors be used to support foreign brewers, narcotic drug vendors, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1021 whiskey distillers, wigmakers, human-hair merchants, Chilean bean growers, and the like? Why should our national-bank depositors and our Government be forced to finance the munition factories of Germany and Soviet Russia? Mr. Chairman, if a German in Germany, wishes to sell wheelbarrows to another German, he can draw a bill in dollars and get the money out of the Federal reserve banks before an American farmer could explain his request for a loan to move his crop to market. In Germany, when credit instruments are being given, the creditors say, `See you, it must be of a kind that I can cash a t the re serve.' Ot her f oreigners fe el th e sa me wa y. T he re serve to which these gentry refer is our reserve, which, as you know, is entirely made up of money belonging to American bank depositors. I think foreigners should cash their own trade paper and not send it over here to bankers who use it to fish cash out of the pockets of the American people. Mr. Chairman, there is nothing like the Federal reserve pool of confiscated bank deposits in the world. It is a public trough of American wealth in which foreigners claim rights equal to or greater than those of Americans. The Federal reserve banks are agents of the foreign central banks. They use our bank depositors' money for the benefit of their foreign principals. They barter the public credit of the United States Government and hire it out to foreigners at a profit to themselves. All this is done at the expense of the United States Government, and at a sickening loss to the American people. Only our great wealth enabled us to stand the drain of it as long as we did. I believe that the nations of the world would have settled down after the World War more peacefully if we had not had this standing temptation here--this pool of our bank depositors' money given to private interests and used by them in connection with illimitable drafts upon the public credit of the United States Government. The Federal Reserve Board invited the world to come in and to carry away cash, credit, goods, and everything else of value that was movable. Values amounting to many billions of dollars have been taken out of this country by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks for the benefit of their foreign principals. The United States has been ransacked and pillaged. Our structures have been gutted and only the walls are left standing. While this crime was being perpetrated everything the world could rake up to sell us was brought in here at our own expense by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks until our markets were swamped with unneeded and unwanted imported goods priced far above their value and made to equal the dollar volume of our honest exports and to kill or reduce our favorable balance of trade. As agents of the foreign central banks, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks try by every means within their power to reduce our favorable balance of trade. They act for their foreign principals and they accept fees from foreigners for acting against the best interests of the United States. Naturally there has been great competition among foreigners for the favors of the Federal Reserve Board. 1022 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein What we need to do is to send the reserves of our national banks home to the people who earned and produced them and who still own them and to the banks which were compelled to surrender them to predatory interests. We need to destroy the Federal reserve pool, wherein our national-bank reserves are impounded for the benefit of the foreigners. We need to make it very difficult for outlanders to draw money away from us. We need to save America for Americans. Mr. Chairman, when you hold a $10 Federal Reserve note in your hand you are holding a piece of paper which sooner or later is going to cost the United States Government $10 in gold, unless the Government is obliged to give up the gold standard. It is protected by a reserve of 40 per cent, or $4 in gold. It is based on Limburger cheese, reputed to be in foreign warehouses; or on cans purported to contain peas but which may contain no peas but salt water instead; or on horse meat; illicit drugs; bootleggers' fancies; rags and bones from Soviet Russia of which the United States imported over a million dollars' worth last year; on wine, whiskey, natural gas, on goat or dog fur, garlic on the string, or Bombay ducks. If you like to have paper money which is secured by such commodities, you have it in the Federal reserve note. If you desire to o btain the thing of v alue upon which this paper currency is based--that is, the Limburger cheese, the whiskey, the illicit drugs, or any of the other staples--you will have a very hard time finding them. Many of these wo rshipful c ommodities a re in f oreign c ountries. Are you g oing to Germany to inspect her warehouses to see if the specified things of value are there? I think not. And what is more, I do not think you would find them there if you did go. Immense sums belonging to our national-bank depositors have been given to Germany on no collateral security whatever. The Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks have issued United States currency on mere finance drafts drawn by Germans. Billions upon billions of our money has b een p umped in to G ermany a nd mon ey is still be ing pu mped in to Germany by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Her worthless paper is still being negotiated here and renewed here on the public credit of the United States Government and at the expense of the American people. On April 27, 1932, the Federal reserve outfit sent $750,000, belonging to American bank depositors, in gold to Germany. A week later, another $300,000 in gold was shipped to Germany in the same way. About the middle of May $12,000,000 in gold was shipped to Germany by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Almost every week there is a shipment of gold to Germany. These shipments are not made for profit on the exchange since the German marks are below parity against the dollar. Mr. Chairman, I believe that the national-bank depositors of the United States are entitled to know what the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks are doing with their money. There are millions of nationalbank depositors in this country who do not know that a percentage of every The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1023 dollar they deposit in a member bank of the Federal reserve system goes automatically to American agents of the foreign banks and that all t heir deposits can be paid away to foreigners without their knowledge or consent by the crooked machinery of the Federal reserve act and the questionable practices of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Mr. Chairman, the American people should be told the truth by their servants in office. In 1930 we had over half a billion dollars outstanding daily to finance foreign goods stored in or shipped between countries. In its yearly total, this item amounts to several billion dollars. What goods are those on which the Federal reserve banks yearly pledge several billions of dollars of the public credit of the Un ited St ates? What g oods a re tho se wh ich a re hidden in European and Asiatic storehouses and which have never been seen by any officer of this Government, but which are being financed on the public credit of the United States Government? What goods are those upon which the United States Government is being obligated by the Federal reserve banks to issue Federal reserve notes to the extent of several billions of dollars a year? The Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks have been international bankers from the beginning, with the United States Government as their enforced banker and su pplier o f currency. But i t is no ne the less extraordinary to see those 12 private credit monopolies buying the debts of foreigners against foreigners in all parts of the world and asking the Government of the United States for new issues of Federal reserve notes in exchange for them. I see no reason why the American taxpayers should be hewers of wood and drawers of water for the European and Asiatic customers of the Federal reserve banks. I see no reason why a worthless acceptance drawn b y a foreign swindler as a means of getting gold out of this country should receive the lowest and choicest rate from the Federal Reserve Board and be treated as better security than the note of an American farmer living on American land. The magnitude of the acceptance racket, as it has been developed by the Federal reserve banks, their foreign correspondents, and the predatory European-born bankers who set up the Federal Reserve institution here and taught our own brand of pirates how to loot the people--I say the magnitude of this racket is estimated to be in the neighborhood of $9,000,000,000 a year. In the past ten years it is said to have amounted to $90,000,000,000. In my opinion, it has amounted to several times as much. Coupled with this you have, to the extent of billions of dollars, the gambling in the United States securities, which takes place in the same open discount market--a gambling upon which the Federal Reserve Board is now spending $100,000,000 per week. Federal reserve notes are taken from the United States Government in unlimited quantities. Is it strange that the burden of supplying these immense sums of money to the gambling fraternity has at last proved too heavy for the 1024 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein American people to endure? Would it not be a national calamity if the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks should again bind this burden down on the backs of the American people and, by means of the long rawhide whips of the credit masters, compel them to enter another 17 years of slavery? They are trying to do that now. They are taking $100,000,000 of the public credit of the United States Government every week in addition to all their other seizures, and they are spending that money in the nefarious open market in New York City in a desperate gamble to r eestablish their graft as a going concern. They are putting the United States Government in debt to the extent of $100,000,000 a week, and with the money they are buying up our Government securities for themselves and their foreign principals. Our people are disgusted with the experiments of the Federal Reserve Board. The Federal Reserve Board is not producing a loaf of bread, a yard of cloth, a bushel of corn, or a pile of cordwood by its check-kiting operations in the money market. A fortnight or so ago great aid and comfort was given to Japan by the firm of A. Gerli & Sons, of New York, an importing firm, which bought $16,000,000 worth of raw silk from the Japanese Government. Federal reserve notes will be issued to pay that amount to the Japanese Government, and these notes will be secured by money belonging to our national-bank depositors. Why should United States currency be issued on this debt? Why should United States currency be issued to pay the debt of Gerli & Sons to the Japanese Government? The Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks think more of the silkworms of Japan than they do of American citizens. We do not need $16,000,000 worth of silk in this country at the present time, not even to furnish work to dyers and finishers. We need to wear home-grown and American-made clothes and to use our own money for our own goods and staples. We could spend $16,000,000 in the United States of America on American children and that would be a better investment for us than Japanese silk purchased on the public credit of the United States Government. Mr. Speaker, on the 13th of January of this year I addressed the House on the subject of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation. In the course of my remarks I made the following statement: In 19 28 th e member ban ks of t he Fed eral r eserve s ystem borr owed $60,598,690,000 from the Federal reserve banks on their 15-day promissory notes. Think of it! Sixty billion dollars payable upon demand in gold in the course of one single y ear. T he a ctual pay ment of s uch ob ligations c alls for s ix t imes as m uch monetary gold as there is in the entire world. Such transactions represent a grant in the c ourse o f o ne s ingle year o f ab out $ 7,000,000 to e very membe r ba nk o f the Federal reserve system. Is it a ny w onder that there is a depression in this country? Is it any wonder that American labor, which ultimately pays the cost of all banking operations of this country, h as at last proved unequal to the task of su pplying this The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1025 huge total of cash and credit for the benefit of the stock-market manipulators and foreign swindlers? Mr. Ch airman, so me of my c olleagues have a sked f or mor e sp ecific information concerning this stupendous graft, this frightful burden which has been placed on the wage earners and taxpayers of the United States for the benefit of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. They were surprised to learn that member banks of the Federal reserve system had received the enormous sum of $60,598,690,000 from the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks on their promissory notes in the course of one single year, namely, 1928. Another Member of this House, Mr. BEEDY, the honorable gentleman from Maine, has questioned the accuracy of my statement and has informed me that the Federal Reserve Board denies absolutely that these figures are correct. This Member has said to me that the thing is unthinkable, that it can not be, that it is beyond all reason to think that the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks should have so subsidized and endowed their favorite banks of the Federal reserve system. This M ember i s h orrified a t th e tho ught o f a g raft so g reat, a bo unty so detrimental to the public welfare as sixty and a half billion dollars a year and more shoveled out to favored banks of the Federal reserve system. I sympathize with Mr. BEEDY. I would spare him pain if I could, but the facts remain as I have stated them. In 1928, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks presented the staggering amount of $60,598,690,000 to their member banks at the expense of the wage earners and taxpayers of the United States. In 1929, the year of the stock-market crash, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks advanced fifty-eight billions to member banks. In 1930, while the speculating banks were getting out of the stock market at the expense of the general public, the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks advanced them $13,022,782,000. This shows that when the banks were gambling on the public credit of the United States Government as represented by the Federal reserve currency, they were subsidized to any amount they required by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. When the swindle began to fall, the bankers knew it in advance and withdrew from the market. They got out with whole skins and left the people of the United States to pay the piper. On November 2, 1931, I addressed a letter to the Federal Reserve Board asking for the aggregate total of member bank borrowing in the years 1928, 1929, 1930. In due course, I received a reply from the Federal Reserve Board, dated November 9, 1931, the pertinent part of which reads as follows: MY DEAR CONGRESSMAN: In reply to your letter of November 2, you are advised that the aggregate amount of 15-day promissory notes of m ember b anks during each of the past three calender years has been as follows: 1928_______________________________________________ $60,598,690,000 1929_______________________________________________ 58,046,697,000 1026 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1930_______________________________________________ 13,022,782,000 * * * * * * * Very truly yours, CHESTER MORRILL, Secretary. This will show the gentleman from Maine the accuracy of my statement. As for the denial of these facts made to him by the Federal Reserve Board, I can only say that it must have been prompted by fright, since hanging is too good for a Government board which permitted such a misuse of Government funds and credit. My friend from Kansas, Mr. MCGUGIN, has stated that he thought the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks lent money by rediscounting. So they do, but they lend comparatively little that way. The real rediscounting that they do has been called a mere penny in the slot business. It is too slow for genuine high flyers. They discourage it. They prefer to subsidize their favorite banks by making these $60,000,000,000 advances, and they prefer to acquire acceptances in the notorious open discount market in New York, where they can use them to control the prices of stocks and bonds on the exchanges. For every dollar they advanced on rediscounts in 1928 they lent $33 to their favorite banks for gambling purposes. I n o ther w ords, th eir re discounts in 1 928 a mounted to $1,814,271,000, w hile the ir loa ns to m ember b anks a mounted to $60,598,690,000. As for their open-market operations, these are on a stupendous scale, and no tax is paid on the acceptances they handle; and their foreign principals, for whom they do a business of several billion dollars every year, pay no income tax on their profits to the United States Government. This is the John Law swindle all over again. The theft of Teapot Dome was trifling compared to it. What king ever robbed his subjects to such an extent as the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks have robbed us? Is it any wonder that there have lately been 90 cases of starvation in one of the New York hospitals? Is there any wonder that the children of this country are being dispersed and abandoned? The Government and the people of the United States have been swindled by swindlers de luxe to whom the acquisition of American gold or a parcel of Federal reserve notes presented no more difficulty than the drawing up of a worthless acceptance in a country not subject to the laws of the United States, by sharpers not subject to the jurisdiction of the United States courts, sharpers with a strong banking `fence' on this side of the water--a `fence' acting as a receiver of the worthless paper coming from abroad, indorsing it and getting the currency out of the Federal reserve banks for it as quickly as possible, exchanging that currency for gold, and in turn transmitting the gold to its foreign confederates. Such were the exploits of Ivar Kreuger, Mr. Hoover's friend, and his hidden Wall Street backers. Every dollar of the billions Kreuger and his gang The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1027 drew out of this country on acceptances was drawn from the Government and the people of the United States through the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. The credit of the United States Government was peddled to him by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks for their own private gain. That is what the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks have been doing for many years. They have been peddling the credit of this Government and the signature of this Government to the swindlers and speculators of all nations. That is what happens when a country forsakes its Constitution and gives its sovereignty over the public currency to private interests. Give them the flag and they will sell it. The nature of Kreuger's organized swindle and the bankrupt condition of Kr euger's c ombine wa s k nown he re la st Jun e wh en H oover s ought t o exempt Kreuger's loan to Germany of one hundred twenty-five millions from the operation of the Hoover moratorium. The bankrupt condition of Kreuger's swindle was known here last summer when $30,000,000 was taken from the American taxpayers by certain bankers in New York for the ostensible p urpose o f p ermitting K reuger to ma ke a lo an to Co lombia. Colombia never saw that money. The nature of Kreuger's swindle and the bankrupt condition of Kreuger was known here in January when he visited his friend, Mr. Hoover, at the White House. It was known here in March before he went to Paris and committed suicide there. Mr. Chairman, I think the people of th e United States are entitled to know how many billions of dollars were placed at the disposal of Kreuger and his gigantic combine by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and to know how much of our Government currency was issued and lost in the financing of that great swindle in the years during which the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks took care of Kreuger's requirements. Mr. Chairman, I believe there should be a congressional investigation of the operations of Kreuger and Toll in the United States and that Swedish Match, International Match, the Swedish-American Investment Corporation, and all related enterprises, including the subsidiary companies of Kreuger and Toll, should be investigated and that the issuance of United States currency in connection with those enterprises and the use of our nat ionalbank depositors' money for Kreuger's benefit should be made known to the general public. I am referring, not only to the securities which were floated and sold in this country, but also to the commercial loans to Kreuger's enterprises and the mass financing of Kreuger's companies by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and the predatory institutions which the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks shield and harbor. A few days ago, the President of the United States, with a white face and shaking hands, went before the Senate on behalf of the moneyed interests and asked the Senate to levy a tax on the people so that foreigners might know that the United States would pay its debt to them. Most Americans thought 1028 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein it was the other way around. What does the United States owe to foreigners? When and by whom was the debt incurred? It was incurred by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks when they peddled the signature of this Government to foreigners for a price. It is what the United States Government has to pay to redeem the obligations of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Are you going t o let those thieves get off scot free? Is there one law for the looter who drives up to the door of the United States Treasury in his limousine and another for the United States veterans who are sleeping on the floor of a dilapidated house on the outskirts of Washington? The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad is here asking for a large loan from the people a nd the wa ge earners a nd the ta xpayers of the Un ited St ates. It is begging for a hand-out from the Government. It is standing, cap in hand, at the door of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation, where all the other jackals have gathered to the feast. It is asking for money that was raised from the people by taxation, and wants this money of the poor for the benefit of Kuhn, Loeb & Co., the German international bankers. Is there one law for the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad and another for the needy veterans it threw off its freight cars the other day? Is there one law for sleek and prosperous swindlers who call themselves bankers and another law for the soldiers who defended the United States flag? Mr. Chairman, some people are horrified because the collateral behind Kreuger and Toll debentures was removed and worthless collateral substituted for it. What is this but what is being done daily by the Federal reserve banks? When the Federal reserve act was passed, the Federal reserve banks were allowed to substitute `other like collateral' for collateral behind Federal reserve notes but by an amendment obtained at the request of the corrupt and dishonest Federal Reserve Board, the act was changed so that the word `like' was stricken out. All that immense trouble was taken here in Congress so that the law would permit the Federal reserve banks to switch collateral. At the present time behind the scenes in the Federal reserve banks there is a n ight-and-day mo vement o f c ollateral. A v isiting E nglishman, leaving the United States a few weeks ago, said that things would look better here after `they cleaned up the mess at Washington.' Cleaning up the mess consists in fooling the people and making them pay a second time for the bad foreign investments of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. It consists in moving that heavy load of dubious and worthless foreign paper--the bil ls o f w igmakers, b rewers, d istillers, n arcotic-drug ve ndors, munition makers, illegal finance drafts, and worthless foreign securities, out of the banks and putting it on the back of American labor. That is what the Reconstruction Finance Corporation is doing now. They talk about loans to banks and railroads but they say very little about that other business of theirs which consists in relieving the swindlers who promoted investment trusts in this country and dumped worthless foreign securities into them and then resold that mess of pottage to American investors under cover of their own The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1029 corporate titles. The Reconstruction Finance Corporation is taking over those worthless securities from those investment trusts with United States Treasury money at the expense of the American taxpayer and the wage earner. It will take us 20 years to redeem our Government, 20 years of penal servitude to pay off the gambling debts of the traitorous Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and to earn again that vast flood of American wages and savings, bank deposits, and United States Government credit which the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks exported out of this country to their foreign principals. Th e F ederal Re serve B oard a nd the F ederal r eserve ba nks la tely conducted an anti-hoarding campaign here. Then they took that extra money which they had persuaded the American people to put into the banks and they sent it to Europe along with the rest. In the last several months, they have sent $1,300,000,000 in gold to their foreign employers, their foreign masters, and every dollar of that gold belonged to the people of the United States and was unlawfully taken from them. Is not it high time that we had an audit of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and an examination of all our Government bonds and securities and public moneys instead of allowing the corrupt and dishonest Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks to speculate with those securities and this cash in the notorious open discount market of New York City? Mr. Chairman, within the limits of the time allowed me, I can not enter into a particularized discussion of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. I have singled out the Federal reserve currency for a few remarks because there has lately been some talk here of `fiat money.' What kind of money is being pumped into the open discount market and through it into foreign channels and stock exchanges? Mr. Mills of the Treasury has spoken here of his horror of the printing presses and his horror of dishonest money. He has no horror of dishonest money. If he had, he would be no party to the present gambling of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks in the nefarious open discount market of New York, a market in which the sellers are represented by 10 great discount dealer corporations owned and organized by the very banks which own and control the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Fiat money, indeed! After the several raids on the Treasury Mr. Mills borrows the speech of those who protested against those raids and speaks now with pretended horror of a raid on the Treasury. Where was Mr. Mills last October when the United States Treasury needed $598,000,000 of the taxpayers' money which was supposed to be in the safe-keeping of Andrew W. Mellon in the designated d epositories o f T reasury fu nds, a nd wh ich w as n ot i n th ose depositories when the Treasury needed it? Mr. Mills was the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury then, and he was at Washington throughout October, with the exception of a very significant week he spent at White Sulphur Springs closeted with international bankers, while the Italian 1030 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein minister, Signor Grandi, was being entertained--and bargained with--at Washington. What Mr. Mills is fighting for is the preservation whole and entire of the banker's mo nopoly of a ll t he c urrency of the Un ited St ates G overnment. What Mr. PATMAN pr oposes is tha t th e Go vernment s hall e xercise its sovereignty to the extent of issuing some currency for itself. This conflict of opinion between Mr. Mills as the spokesman of the bankers and Mr. PATMAN as the spokesman of the people brings the currency situation here into the open. Mr. PATMAN and the veterans are confronted by a stone wall--the wall that fences in the ba nkers wi th t heir sp ecial pr ivileges. Th us the iss ue is joined between the host of democracy, of which the veterans are a part, and the men of the king's bank, the would-be aristocrats, who deflated American agriculture and robbed this country for the benefit of their foreign principals. Mr. Chairman, last December I introduced a resolution here asking for an examination and an audit of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks and all related matters. If the House sees fit to make such an investigation, the people of the United States will obtain information of great value. This is a Government of the people, by the people, for the people, consequently, nothing should be concealed from the people. The man who deceives the people is a traitor to the United States. The man who knows or suspects that a crime has been committed and who conceals or covers up that crime is an accessory to it. Mr. Speaker, it is a monstrous thing for this great Nation of people to have its destinies presided over by a traitorous Government board acting in secret concert with international usurers. Every effort has been made by the Federal Reserve Board to conceal its power but the truth is the Federal Reserve Board has usurped the Government of the United States. It controls everything here and it controls all our foreign relations. It makes and breaks governments at will. No man and no body of men is more entrenched in power than the arrogant credit monopoly which operates the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. These evil-doers have robbed this country of more than enough money to pay the national debt. What the National Government has permitted the Federal Reserve Board to steal from the people should now be restored to the people. The people have a valid claim against the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. If that claim is enforced, Americans will not need to stand in the breadlines or to suffer and die of starvation in the streets. Homes will be saved, families will be kept together, and American children will not be dispersed and abandoned. The Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks owe the United States Government an immense sum of money. We ought to fi nd out the exact amount of the people's claim. We s hould know the amount of the indebtedness of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks to the people and we should collect that amount immediately. We certainly should investigate this treacherous and disloyal conduct of the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Here is a Federal reserve note. Immense numbers of these notes are now The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1031 held abroad. I am told that they amount to upwards of a billion dollars. They constitute a claim against our Government and likewise a claim against the money our people have deposited in the member banks of the Federal reserve system. Our people's money to the extent of $1,300,000,000 has within the last few months been shipped abroad to redeem Federal reserve notes and to pay other gambling debts of the traitorous Federal Reserve Board and the Federal r eserve b anks. T he g reater p art o f o ur mo netary s tock h as been shipped to foreigners. Why should we promise to pay the debts of foreigners to foreigners? Why should our Government be put into the position of supplying m oney t o fo reigners? W hy s hould Am erican fa rmers and wa ge earners add millions of foreigners to the number of their dependents? Why should the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks be permitted to finance our competitors in all parts of the world? Do you know why the tariff was raised? It was raised to shut out the flood of Federal reserve goods pouring in here from every quarter of the globe--cheap goods, produced by cheaply paid foreign labor on unlimited supplies of money and credit sent out of this country by the dishonest and unscrupulous Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks. Go out in Washington to buy an electric light bulb and you will probably be offered one that was made in Japan on American money. Go out to buy a pair of fabric gloves and inconspicuously written on the inside of the gloves that will be offered to you will be found the words `made in Germany' and that means `made on the public credit of the United States Government paid to German firms in American gold taken from the confiscated bank deposits of the American people.' The Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks are spending $100,000,000 a week buying Government securities in the open market and are thus making a great bid for foreign business. They are trying to make rates so attractive that the human-hair merchants and distillers and other business entities in foreign lands will come here and hire more of the public credit of the United States Government and pay the Federal reserve outfit for getting it for them. Mr. Chairman, when the Federal Reserve act was passed, the people of the United States did not perceive that a world system was being set up here which would make the savings of an American school-teacher available to a narcotic-drug vendor in Macao. They did not perceive that the United States were to be lowered to the position of a coolie country which has nothing but raw materials and heavy goods for export; that Russia was destined to su pply the ma n p ower and that th is c ountry wa s to su pply financial power to an international superstate--a superstate controlled by international ba nkers a nd int ernational in dustrialists a cting tog ether t o enslave the world for their own pleasure. The people of the United States are being greatly wronged. If they are not, then I do not know what `wronging the people' means. They have been driven from their employments. They have been dispossessed of their homes. They h ave b een e victed f rom t heir r ented q uarters. T hey h ave l ost t heir 1032 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein children. They have been left to suffer and to die for lack of shelter, food, clothing, and medicine. The wealth of the United States and the working capital of the United States has been taken away from them and has either been locked in the vaults o f c ertain banks an d t he gr eat co rporations o r e xported t o fo reign countries for the benefit of the foreign customers of those banks and corporations. So far as the people of the United States are concerned, the cupboard i s b are. It i s t rue t hat t he w arehouses a nd c oal yards a nd g rain elevators are full, but the warehouses and coal yards and grain elevators are padlocked and the great banks and corporations hold the keys. The sack of the United States by the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks is the greatest crime in history. Mr. Chairman, a serious situation confronts the House of Representatives to-day. We are trustees of the people and the rights of the people are being taken away from them. Through the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal reserve banks, the people are losing the rights guaranteed to them by the Constitution. Their property has been taken from them without due process of law. Mr. Chairman, common decency requires us to examine the public accounts of the Government and see what crimes against the public welfare have been or are being committed. What is needed here is a return to the Constitution of the United States. We need to have a complete divorce of Bank and State. The old struggle that was fought out here in Jackson's day must be fought over again. The independent United States Treasury should be reestablished and the Government should keep its own money under lock and key in the building the people provided for that purpose. Asset currency, the device of the swindler, should be done away with. The Government should buy gold and issue United States currency on it. The business of the independent bankers should be restored to them. The State banking systems should be freed from coercion. T he F ederal r eserve dis tricts s hould be a bolished a nd Sta te boundaries should be respected. Bank reserves should be kept within the borders of the States whose people own them, and this reserve money of the people should be protected so that the international bankers and acceptance bankers and discount dealers can not draw it away from them. The exchanges should be closed while we are putting our financial affairs in order. The Federal reserve act should be repealed and the Federal reserve banks, having violated their charters, should be liquidated immediately. Fait hless Government officers who have violated their oaths of office should be impeached and brought to trial. Unless this is done by us, I predict that the American people, outraged, robbed, pillaged, insulted, and betrayed as they are in their own land, will rise in their wrath and send a President here who will sweep the money changers out of the temple. [Applause.]"1028 5.10 The Holocaust as a Zionist Eugenics Program for the Jewish "Remnant": Zionist Nazis Use Natural and Artificial Selection to Strengthen the Genetic The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1033 Stock of Jews Destined for Forced Deportation to Palestine Theodor Herzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do tha t. [* **] Th e Go vernments of all countries sc ourged b y An tiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1029 An article in the Christian Reader, Volume 3, Number 67, (19 November 1824), page 366, evinces that the Rothschilds were aware that the Jews of Europe did not have the skills, abilities or character needed to successfully farm the fields of Palestine or build the palaces which wealthy Western Jews wanted. Indeed, Lord Sydenham pointed out in 1922 that the Jews emigrating to Palestine under the British Palestine Mandate had no business being in the region and only served to worsen the situation in the Middle East. The London Times published a Letter to the Editor from Lord Sydenham of Combe, "British Policy in Palestine. Divergence from Balfour Declaration." on 4 April 1923, on page 6, which stated, inter alia, "Into Palestine we are dumping successive shiploads of impecunious aliens, we are imposing a loan equal to the whole annual revenue, and we have ordained a third official language perfectly useless to the people. All this, together with minor inflictions, we are doing in opposition to the strongly expressed wishes of a huge majority of Palestinians. It would be interesting if the `Zionist Organization' would explain what `civil rights' are left to a little people so circumstanced, and how the declaration, `revised in the Zionist offices in America as well as in England,' can be reconciled with this use of British military forces." 1034 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein On 7 April 1922, on page 8, The London Times published a Letter to the Editor from Lord Sydenham, "Jewish `National Home.' Lord Sydenham Urges Inquiry.": "Are these colonies or any of them being worked on an economic basis today? Palestine does not lend itself to cheap irrigation; but that aspect of the question needs investigation. My own strong opinion is that the national home must eventually break down on economic grounds, because you cannot indefinitely maintain colonies unable to pay their way. This is also the view of some leading American Jews besides Mr. Morgenthau. If, then, as Dr. Weizmann proposes, `between 50,000 and 60,000 Jews per annum' are deposited in the Holy Land, we shall soon be confronted with appalling difficulties--partly economic and partly arising from the hostility of the rightful owners of the land, who would find themselves displaced by the growing horde of immigrants. My conclusion is that, in the interests of the Jews as well as the Arabs, immigration must be stopped until a full inquiry has taken place, if serious troubles are to be averted. For moral as well as economic reasons, the `powerful irritant' must be removed." On 8 September1922 on page 9, The London Times published correspondence which had taken place between Lord Sydenham and Winston Churchill, "Our Palestine Policy", in which Lord Sydenham wrote, "3. A `Jewish National Home' can be interpreted in several ways, and Mr. Balfour's undertaking--that the `civil rights' of the Palestinians would not be pr ejudiced n aturally re assured me . I never d reamed th at a Jew ish Government would be set up, and I imagined only a slow immigration of desirable Jews under a purely British Government. In 1917, it was not yet clear that there would be a rush of Russian and Central European Jews to other c ountries, a nd tha t a po rtion of the m w ould b e du mped d own in Palestine. I was further reassured in 1918 by General Allenby's Proclamation, which appeared to render impossible what is now happening, while the text of the Treaty with the Hedjaz, which is disputed, was unknown to me at the time. Since 1917 I have given much thought and study to the Jewish problems, and I have been forced to change my opinions. I was, as you suggest, `mistaken in thinking that the Jews were entitled to regard Palestine as the `National Home.' I consider that they have no more claim to Palestine than the modern Italians to Britain, or the Moors to Southern Spain. I also think that `a horde of aliens' correctly describes the immigrants." Jewish Messianic prophecy called for the expulsion of all non-Jews from Palestine. This necessitated the development of a Jewish workforce suited to fulfill the needs of wealthy Jews. The Jews of Eastern Europe would have to be toughened and trained in construction and agriculture before they would be prepared to build the Palestine the Zionists wanted. The Nazis set about the task of building the Jewish workforce the Zionist Jews had demanded as least as early as 19 November 1824. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1035 Exodus 1:8-14 and 3:2 taught the Jews that oppression strengthened their "race" and ultimately increased their numbers, and note the ancient declaration made by the Jews themselves (the story is a fabrication) that the Jews were a dangerously disloyal nation within a nation, note also the image of enduring a holocaust, "8 Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we: 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: 14 And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in morter, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour. [***] 3:2 And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed." Zionists o ften s tated th at Mo ses saved the Jew s b y pe rsecuting the m. R acist Zionist Jakob Klatzkin stated in 1925, "When Moses came to r edeem the children of Israel, their leaders said to him, `You have made our odor evil in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, giving them a sword with which to kill us.' Nevertheless, Moses persisted in worsening the situation of the people, and he saved them."1030 Adolf Hitler was the Zionists' modern Moses. The Christian Reader, Volume 3, Number 67, (19 November 1824), page 366: "CHRISTIAN REGISTER. BOSTON, FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 19, 1824. THE JEWS. It is stated with much assurance in the Gazette of Spires, that the Sublime Porte has recently made proposals to the House of Rothschild for the loan of a considerable sum of money, and has offered as a security for payment, the entire country of Palestine. It is stated also that in consequence of this proposal a confidential agent had been dispatched by that House to Constantinople, `to examine into the validity of the pledge offered by the Turkish Cabinet.' The editor of the National Advocate observes in relation to this report, that he at first supposed it was intended as a satire on the prevailing custom of raising loans for different nations; but on a nearer view of the subject, the 1036 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein proposition might be supposed probable. The Advocate proceeds with some interesting remarks on the subject, tending to show, that if such a proposition had been made it could not be accepted with any prospect, on the part of the Rothschilds, ( who a re Jew s,) o f t he imm ediate re storation o f t heir countrymen to Palestine, as it was probably not in the power even of the Turkish government, to guarantee to the Jews the quiet possession of the country against the prejudices and interests of the Egyptians, the Wechabites, the Wandering Arabs, and the Tartar Hordes. It is also argued that the descrepancy of education, habits, views, and manners, e xisting be tween th e Jew s o f d ifferent c ountries, u nfit t hem to amalgamate and become united under one government. They must be prepared for this by the same discipline which their fathers, who went out of Egypt were subjected to under Moses, for forty years in the wilderness, to prepare them for the promised land. `Our country,' continues the Advocate, `must be an asylum to the ancient people of God. Here they must reside; here, in c alm r etirement, stu dy la ws, g overnments, s ciences; b ecome familiarly known to their brethren of other religious denominations; cultivate the useful arts; acquire a knowledge of legislation, and become liberal and free. So, that appreciating the blessings of just and salutary laws, they may be prepared to possess permanently their ancient land, and govern righteously.'" Racist Zionists have long complained that Jewish genes and Jewish mores have been co rrupted i n t he D iaspora b y t he p ersecutions o f t he M iddle A ges. R acist Zionists, like Adolf Hitler, believed that Americans constituted superior racial strains with the strongest and most adventurous of the races having migrated to the New World. Racist Zionists, including Adolf Hitler, believed that the Holocaust would1031 cause a process of natural selection that would improve the Jewish blood and undo the damage of the Diaspora, leaving only the strongest and smartest Jews left alive. Racist Zionists believed that American Jews and the improved Jewish remnant of the Holocaust would stock Israel. Jewish prophets predicted that Jews in the end times would be superior to those who had come before them. The are numerous accounts from Holocaust survivors of SS doctors reviewing new arrivals at the concentration camps and selecting out some Jews for a chance at survival--should they be strong enough to survive the poor rations and rampant diseases and be clever enough to outlive their fellows. These same doctors allegedly selected out some Jews, or part-Jews, for immediate death. The rationale given for this selection process was that the Nazis only spared the lives of Jews who were fit to work. However, the Nazis had conquered numerous territories and could more easily have used those populations as a slave labor force, with no chance that a select remnant of Jews would survive. If the accounts of the artificial selection of the fittest Jews are true, and not scripted, this was likely part of a broader eugenics program to improve the genetic stock and "racial purity" of the Jews who survived the war and who were slated by the Zionists to dwell in Palestine. Even if these stories are not true, there is no doubt The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1037 that the Jews were starved and overworked and faced deadly diseases, which had the effect of natural selection and the survival of the fittest. We know that the Zionists handpicked the best Jews to smuggle out of the Reich. We know further that the Nazis aided the Zionists in training fit recruits for the Zionist cause. The Zionists wanted young, strong and clever Jews to populate their land. They did not want old, very young or feeble Jews to get in the way of the founding of their "Jewish State". The racist Zionists overlooked such sentimentalities as the innate value of human life. They justified mass murder as the prophesied birth pangs of the Messianic Age, the "hevlei Mashiah". They doubted that Palestine could absorb more tha n a fr action o f t he Jew s u nder Hit ler's control, so the los s o f s ome assimilatory Jews to a eugenics program that profited the Zionists was an overall gain, in their minds. We know that the Nazis and Zionists collaborated and practiced human selection of the best Jews slated to survive in Israel. Hannah Arendt wrote in her book Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil, "Of greater importance for Eichmann were the emissaries from Palestine, who would approach the Gestapo and the S.S. on their own initiative, without taking orders from either the German Zionists or the Jewish Agency for Palestine. They came in order to enlist help for the illegal immigration of Jews into British-ruled Palestine, and both the Gestapo and the S.S. were helpful. They negotiated with Eichmann in Vienna, and they reported that he was `polite,' `not the shouting type,' and that he even provided them with farms and facilities for setting up vocational training camps for prospective immigrants. (`On one occasion, he expelled a group of nuns from a convent to provide a training farm for young Jews,' and on another `a special train [was made available] and Nazi officials accompanied' a group of emigrants, ostensibly headed for Zionist training farms in Yugoslavia, to see them safely across the border.) According to the story told by Jon and David Kimche, with `the full and generous cooperation of all the chief actors' (The Secret Roads: The `Illegal' Migration of a People, 1938-1948, London, 1954), these Jews from Palestine spoke a language not totally different from that of Eichmann. They had been sent to Europe by the communal settlements in Palestine, and they were not interested in rescue operations: `That was not their job.' They wanted to select `suitable material,' and their chief enemy, prior to the extermination program, was not those who made life impossible for Jews in the old countries, Germany or Austria, but those who barred access to the new homeland; that enemy was definitely Britain, not Germany. Indeed, they were in a position to deal with the Nazi authorities on a footing amounting to equality, which native Jews were not, since they enjoyed the protection of the mandatory power; they were probably among the first Jews to talk openly about mutual interests and were certainly the first to be given permission `to pick young Jewish pioneers' from among the Jews in the concentration camps. Of course, they were unaware of the sinister implications of this deal, which still lay in the future; but they too somehow 1038 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein believed that if it was a question of selecting Jews for survival, the Jews should do the selecting themselves. It was this fundamental error in judgment that eventually led to a situation in which the non-selected majority of Jews inevitably f ound th emselves c onfronted w ith tw o e nemies--the N azi authorities a nd the Jewish a uthorities. As fa r a s th e Vi ennese e pisode is concerned, Eichmann's preposterous claim to have saved hundreds of thousands of J ewish lives, which was laughed out of co urt, finds s trange support in the considered judgment of the Jewish historians, the Kimches: `Thus what must have been one of the most paradoxical episodes of the entire period of the Nazi regime began: the man who was to go down in history as one of the arch-murderers of the Jewish people entered the lists as an active worker in the rescue of Jews from Europe.'"1032 Nazi Zionist Adolf Eichmann stated, "[H]ad I been a Jew, I would have been a fanatical Zionist. I could not imagine being anything else. In fact, I would have been the most ardent Zionist imaginable."1033 Eichmann was a Jew and a Zionist--indeed, as he stated, the most ardent Zionist imaginable, one who fulfilled Jewish prophecy and mass murdered assimilatory Jews in his staged ro^le as a crypto-Jewish Nazi leader. Eichmann was an ardent Zionist who selected out genetically superior Jews for survival, one who fulfilled the desire of Orthodo x Jews to live a segregated life in a Ghetto. Adolf Eichmann was an ardent Zionist who helped found the "Jewish State". Eichmann likened himself to Paul, a Jew who persecuted Jews and who had converted to Christianity in an effort to preserve the Jewish nation. Adolf Eichmann stated, "I issued the cloth [yellow cloth for the badges Jews were forced to wear] to my Jewish functionaries and they trotted off with them. [***] There was a Jewish lawyer in Vienna who said to me, `Sir, I wear this star with pride.' This man impressed me. He was an idealist. So I let him emigrate soon afterward. [***] We even had some Jewish SS men who had taken part in the early struggles of the Nazis--about 50 of them in Germany and Austria. I remember giving my attention to a Jewish SS sergeant, a good man, who wanted to leave for Switzerland. I had instructed the border control to let him pass [***] He was a 100% Jew, a man of the most honorable outlook. [***] I am no anti-Semite. I was just politically opposed to Jews because they were stealing the breath of life from us. [***] Certainly I too had been aiming at a solution of the Jewish problem, but not like this. [***] I would not say I originated the ghetto system. That would be to claim too great a distinction. The father of the ghetto system was the orthodox Jew, who wanted to remain by himself. In 1939, when we marched into Poland, we had found a system of g hettos alre ady in e xistence, b egun a nd ma intained b y th e Je ws. We merely regulated those, sealed them off with walls and barbed wire and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1039 included even more Jews than were already dwelling in them. The assimilated Jew was of course very unhappy about being moved to a ghetto. But the Orthodox were pleased with the arrangement, as were the Zionists. The la tter f ound g hettos a wo nderful d evice fo r a ccustoming Jew s to community living. Dr. Epstein from Berlin once said to me that Jewry was grateful for the chance I gave it to learn community life at the ghetto I founded at Theresienstadt, 40 miles from Prague. He said it made an excellent school for the future in Israel. The assimilated Jews found ghetto life degrading, and non-Jews may have seen an unpleasant element of force in it. But basically most Jews feel well and happy in their ghetto life, which cultivates their peculiar sense of unity. [***] [W]e d id not want to punish individual Jews. We wanted to work toward a political solution. [***] Himmler would not stand for that kind of thing. That is sadism. [***] `I will gladly jump into my grave in the knowledge that five million enemies of the Reich have already died like animals.' (`Enemies of the Reich,' I said, not `Jews.') [***] Long before the end, any of the Jews I dealt with would have set up foreign exchange for me in any country I had named, if I had promised any special privileges for them. [***] It would be too easy to pretend that I had turned suddenly from a Saul to a Paul. No, I must say truthfully that if we had killed all the 10 million Jews that Himmler's statisticians originally listed in 1933, I would say, `Good, we have destroyed an enemy.' But here I do not mean wiping them out entirely. That would not be proper--and we carried on a proper war. Now, however, when through the malice of fate a large part of these Jews whom we fought against are alive, I must concede that fate must have wanted it so. I always claimed that we were fighting against a foe who through thousands of years of learning and development had become superior to us. I no longer remember exactly when, but it was even before Rome itself had been founded that the Jews could already write. It is very depressing for me to think of that people writing laws over 6,000 years of written history. But it tells me that they must be a people of the first magnitude, for law-givers have always been great."1034 Bryan Mark Rigg estimates the total number of Jewish soldiers and sailors in the Nazi military perhaps ranges upwards to 150,000.1035 At his trial, Session Number 90, 26 Tammuz 5721, 10 July 1961, Eichmann1036 confirmed that he twice requested permission to learn Hebrew from a Rabbi. He also stated that the annihilation (Vernichtung) of the Jews to him meant deportation and Zionism, however, he further stated that Hitler later changed course in the middle of the war and sought the physical annihilation of the Jews. Yet again Eichmann stated that he was a convinced Zionist, who wanted to put segregated soil under the feet of the Jewish populace, and that it was Adolf Bo"hm's book Die Zionistische Bewegung, which convinced him that the root of all evil was the fact that the Jews did not have a homeland. Julius Streicher was another crypto-Jewish poseur, who pretended to be the most anti-Semitic man alive and archenemy of the Jews, so that he could forward the 1040 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish Zionists' "final solution of the Jewish question", which solution was Zionism, not extermination--see: Ernst Heimer's Der Giftpilz: Ein Stu"rmerbuch fu"r Jung u. Alt, Der Stu"rmer, Nu"rnberg, (1938)--a children's book designed to lure kids into believing that the Nazis would protect them from the Jewish bankers, who in fact used the Nazis to destroy the Germans. Just as the crypto-Jewish Do"nmeh Turks appeared to be the most zealous Moslems in their communities, while keeping to the Jewish faith in private and subverting the Turkish Empire; and just as the Marrano Jews of Spain and South America pretended to be the most pious Catholics in all of the Spanish Empire, while forwarding the interests of Jews around the world; cryptoJews including Julius Streicher, Adolf Hitler, Adolf Eichmann, Reinhard Heydrich and Joseph Goebbels pretended to be the most ardent anti-Semites in the world, the most feared foes of the Jewish bankers, and they thereby gained the trust of the German People by pretending to fight the Jewish bankers who were bent on destroying Germany. They did this in order to subvert German interests and fulfill Judaic Messianic pr ophecy a nd the e vil de signs of the Jew ish ba nkers to r uin Germany. In so doing, the Jewish bankers put the foxes in charge of the hen house and the Jewish bankers used their crypto-Jewish Zionist Nazis to ruin Europe and chase the Jews to Palestine. Streicher was fond of the old Zionist maxim, "Without a solution of the Jewish question there will be no salvation of humanity!" "Ohne Lo"sung der Judenfrage keine Erlo"sung der Menschheit!"1037 The following article appeared in The Jewish Chronicle on 22 September 1922 on page 31, which states that there would be no salvation of humanity without a solution of the Jewish question, "5682. THE YEAR'S RETROSPECT. THE year just closing will be for ever memorable in Jewish annals as the year which s aw t he co nfirmation o f t he Ma ndate, w ith its fo rmal a nd so lemn establishment of the Jewish claim to Palestine as the National Home of the race. That one great central, irrevocable fact, however it be construed or whittled down by individual statesmen, stamps 5682 as annus mirabilis in Jewish history. It calls a halt to two thousand years of aimless drifting, and sets a d efinite d irection i n w hich t he J ew m ay march with c onfidence. It comes at a moment of immense opportuneness to lift, if ever so little, an almost intolerable burden of suffering, confusion, and despair. It represents a movement which, whatever deductions may legitimately be made from its value upon this or that ground, is, at all events in essence, constructive. It embodies the recognition by the nation that it has a second problem of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1041 `reparations' to solve--reparation to the Jew for two thousand years of martyrdom; and that the solution of the Jewish question is indispensable to world peace. Whether the Jewish Palestine, as the politicians are at the moment fashioning it, be a great bright light, illuminating the darkness of the Diaspora, or a will-o'-the-wisp full with fatality for the hopes of our people, the wo rld-approved M andate w e ca nnot a way wi th. Ho ld d estiny wh at it may, the future of the Jewish People after the Mandate's confirmation can never be like the past. It is that which makes the year now ending a year of years in our people's chequered career, and its story a tale to linger over in the depressing procession of tragedies called Jewish history." It is interesting to note that the prosecutor at Eichmann's trial stated that Eichmann's accusation that Chaim Weizmann had declared a Jewish war against Germany was a "lie", when in fact it was true and was reported in The London Times, on 6 September 1939 on page 8 under the title, "Jews Fight for Democracies". This was but one of the countless Jewish declarations of war1038 against Germ any, including repeated provocations from Weizmann, as proven in Hartmut Stern's book, Ju"dische K riegserkla"rungen a n D eutschland: W ortlaut, Vorgeschichte, Folgen, F Z-Verlag, M u"nchen, Se cond E dition, ( 2000), I SBN: 3924309507; see also: Stern's response to Goldhagen, KZ-Lu"gen: Antwort auf1039 Goldhagen, FZ-Verlag, Mu"nchen, Second Edition, (1998), ISBN: 3924309361; see also: Rabbi Moshe Shonfeld, The Holocaust Victims Accuse: Documents and Testimony on Jewish War Criminals, Neturei Karta of U.S.A., Brooklyn, (1977). Many believe that these Jewish declarations of war against Germany were deliberate provocations meant to worsen the situation of Jews in Germany so as to force them towards embracing Zionism and into emigrating to Palestine, against their own wishes. The Editors of The World's Work, presumably French Strother and Burton J. Hendrick, revealed that the Zionists had established a governing body at least as early as 1921, and that Chaim Weizmann was at the head of this government, which means that he had the power to declare war against Germany as the leading official of the Zionist organization, and bear in mind that leading Zionists openly declared that Jews were a foreign and hostile nation within Germany, "The situation which provoked the controversy at Cleveland arose from the arrival in this country of Dr. Chaim Weizmann from London to share in its deliberations. Dr. Weizmann is the head of the world organization of Zionists. This world organization has a highly centralized form of government. This consists of an international committee, including representatives from all countries that have a local organization. But the real control is vested in what is known as the `Inner Actions Council.' This is a compact body of only seven men; and it is dominated by the Jews of Europe."1040 In 1921, Jewish anti-Zionist Henry Morgenthau saw the writing on the wall and 1042 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sought to distinguish between Jews in general and the nationalistic Zionists, who would provoke a war that would alienate Jews, "I for one, will not forego this vision of the destiny of the Jews. I do not presume to s ay to m y c o-religionists o f E urope tha t th e sh all a ccept m y programme. But neither do I intend to allow them to impose their programme upon me. They may continue, if they will, a practice of our common faith which invites martyrdom, and which makes the continuance of oppression a c ertainty. I h ave f ound a b etter w ay ( and w hen I s ay I, it is to speak collectively as one of a great body of American Jews of like mind). I resent the activities of Dr. Weizmann and his followers in this country. In the foregoing pages I have given my reasons for opposing Zionism. They make plain why I asserted in its first paragraphs that Zionism is not a solution; that it is a surrender. It looks backward, and not forward. It would practically place in the hands of seven men, steeped in a foreign tradition, the power to turn back the hands of time upon all which I and my predecessors of the same convictions have won for ourselves here in America. We have fought our way through to liberty, equality, and fraternity. We have found rest for our souls. No one shall rob us of these gains. We enjoy in America exactly the spiritual liberty, the financial success, and the social position which we have earned. Any Jew in America who wishes to be a saint of Zion has only to practice the cultivation of his spiritual gifts--there is none to hinder him. Any Jew in America who seeks material reward has only to cultivate the powers of his mind and character--there are no barriers between him and achievement. Any Jew in America who yearns for social position has only to cultivate his manners--there are no insurmountable discriminations here against true gentlemen. The Jews of France have found France to be their Zion. The Jews of England have found England to be their Zion. We Jews of America have found America to be our Zion. Therefore, I refuse to allow myself to be called a Zionist. I am an American."1041 Adolf Ei chmann sta ted th at he ha d s ought a de al with th e Western A llies to exchange one million Jews for 10,000 trucks to be used on the Eastern front. Jewish Communist turned Zionist, Joel Brand had established a relationship with the Nazis and tried to arrange the deal with the Western Allies. The offer was declined. This1042 story was first p ublicly e xposed in 19 56. Ei chmann tol d a nother s tory of his1043 dealings with the Zionist Dr. Rudolf Kastner, which ultimately resulted in the deaths of countless assimilated Hungarian Jews, and the survival of the fittest Zionists for Israel, who were Kastner's friends. Eichmann stated, inter alia, "As a matter of fact, there was a very strong similarity between our attitudes in the SS and the viewpoint of these immensely idealistic Zionist leaders who were fighting what might by their last battle. As I told Kastner: `We, too, are idealists a nd we , to o, had to s acrifice ou r o wn blo od be fore we c ame to power.' I believe that Kastner would have sacrificed a thousand or a hundred The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1043 thousand of his blood to achieve his political goal. He was not interested in old Jews or those who had become assimilated into Hungarian society. But he was incredibly persistent in trying to s ave biologically valuable Jewish blood--that is, human material that was capable of reproduction and hard work. `You can have the others,' he would say, `but let me have this group here.' And because Kastner rendered us a great service by helping keep the deportation camps peaceful, I would let his groups escape. After all, I was not concerned with small groups of a thousand or so Jews."1044 In an article by Chris Johnston and Nassim Khadem, "War Crime Suspect Admits to His Leading Fascist Role", The Age, (15 February 2006); Lajos Polgar, a leader of the "Arrow Cross Party" in Hungary, was quoted as stating, among other things (for a similar view of Jews, and in particular Hungarian Jews, see: Douglas Reed, " How O dd o f G od", Disgrace Abounding, Chapter 23, Jonathan Cape, London, (1939), pp. 228-262. See also: Rebecca Dana and Peter Carlson's article on the diary of Harry "S" Truman in The Washington Post, on 11 July 2003 on page A1), "`The Jews were not wanted in Hungary. They were taking over. When they come into power and money they are terrible; they don't know anything. The thing is, you can't help but want to get rid of them. `The party wanted to be free from the Jews, and there was only one way that was possible and that was by getting rid of them, by sending them out, but the biggest problem actually was that the Jews have no real home to send them to.' Mr Polgar said Arrow Cross was not anti-Semitic but Zionist, or proJewish. `The idea was to put them into ghettoes. . . where they would be protected. Then after the war they would be sent back to settle peacefully in Palestine. So in a noble sense, I am a Zionist. Zionism wants a home for the Jews.'"1045 Jewish Zionists again sought to terrorize Hungarian Jews in 1956, in an attempt to scare them into fleeing to Israel.1046 The Zionist "Rescue Committee" published a memorandum "for Zionist eyes only" written by Apolinari Hartglass entitled Comments on Aid and Rescue, in 1943, in which it predicted that 7 million European Jews would be murdered. The Zionists' concern was not to save Jews, especially not the German assimilationist Jews they so hated, but to let them die off and to ensure that the remnant of the Jews had no option but to live in Palestine, even if against their wishes. The Zionists wanted to cut off all other nations to Jewish emigration even though they asserted that it meant certain death for many millions of Jews. They then planned to exploit the tragedy to promote Zionism and to hand pick those Jews who would survive in Europe and to condemn those Jews whom they resented to death. This memorandum is contained in the Central Zionist Archives in Jerusalem, S/26 1232, and parts of it are quoted in Tom Segev's book, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and 1044 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wang, New York, (1993), pp. 99-101. I quote from the Comments, as translated to English on page 100 of The Seventh Million: "Whom to save: . . . Should we help everyone in need, without regard to the quality of the people? Should we not give this activity a Zionist-national character and try foremost to save those who can be of use to the Land of Israel and to Jewry? I understand that it seems cruel to put the question in this form, but unfortunately we must state that if we are able to s ave only 10,000 people from among 50,000 who can contribute to building the country and to the national revival of the people, as against saving a million Jews who will be a burden, or at best an apathetic element, we must restrain ourselves and save the 10,000 that can be saved from among the 50,000--despite the accusations and pleas of the million. I take comfort from the fact that it will be impossible to apply this harsh principle 100 percent and that the million will get something also. But let us see that it does not get too much." The "something" that the million assimilating Jews the Zionists hated "got" was humiliation and death. There is a troubling contradiction in the statements of the Rescue Committee; in that they claimed to have little influence, and yet spoke as if they had absolute control over the fate of European Jews. Did the Zionists control Nazi policy? Were they at the head of it? The Zionists, steeped in the same racist and eugenic ideology which permeated Nazism, only wanted the very best genetic stock of the European Jews to emigrate to Palestine, and only a very limited number of those. The Zionists calculated that Palestine simply could not house a large number of Jews. Among very earl y1047 references to "soap which they make of human fats"--which is today known to have been a myth, and "gas chambers and blood-poisoning stations", Sholem Asch wrote in his article, "In the Valley of Death", The New York Times, (7 February 1943), pages 16 and 36, at 16, "The population of the Warsaw ghetto, into which 500,000 Jews were driven, was reduced last September to 120,000, and in October to only 40,000, as proved by the number of food cards issued. Those remaining are the strongest; they have not been killed yet because they are being used as slave labor." Judaism is r eplete wi th s tories a nd pr ophecies th at f ilter t he Jew ish pe ople primarily based on three criteria: "racial" purity, craftiness and deceitfulness, and obedience to God. The stories of Cain and Abel, Isaac and Ishmael, Jacob and Esau, etc. teach the Jews that God has elected some to be his people and some to be weeded off. Numerous prophecies tell that only the "remnant", the "elect" of God among the Jews, will survive. The rest of the Jews will be killed off (Isaiah 1:9; 6:9- 13; 10:20-22; 11:11-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 41:9; 42; 43; 44; 65; 66. Ezekiel 20:38; 25:14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 5:8. Romans 9:27-28; The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1045 11:1-5. See also: Enoch) Since Palestine could not house all of the Jews of Europe; and since the Jews of Europe would not go to Palestine until terrified in Europe; and, further, since the Jews of Europe had suffered from inbreeding as a result of Jewish self-segregation; and, still further, since the Jews had an ancient history of martyrdom and the ritual sacrifice of their own children; the Zionists instituted the Holocaust as a means to artificially select Jews for emigration to Palestine, and those slated for i mmediate death, and they believed that natural selection would improve the "tribe" through death by disease, starvation, exposure and overwork. The Zionists felt they had the Lord on their side. As but one example among many, Isaiah 6:9-13 states: "9 And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. 10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. 11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate, 12 And the LORD have removed men far away, and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land. 13 But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof." Benjamin Disraeli, who was to become Prime Minister of England, wrote of the allegedly de structive e ffects o f r acial in tegration in his Coningsby; or, The New Generation, H. Colburn, London, (1844), pp. 249-254 (other Jews, like Nicolai and Boas, strongly contested these unproven racial theories), "The party broke up. Coningsby, who had heard Lord Eskdale announce Sidonia's departure, lingered to express his regret, and say farewell. `I cannot sleep,' said Sidonia, `and I never smoke in Europe. If you are not stiff with your wounds, come to my rooms.' This invitation was willingly accepted. `I am going to Cambridge in a week,' said Coningsby. `I was almost in hopes you might have remained as long.' `I also; but my letters of this morning demand me. If it had not been for our chase, I should have quitted immediately. The minister cannot pay the interest on the national debt; not an unprecedented circumstance, and has applied to us. I never permit any business of State to be transacted without my personal interposition; and so I must go up to town immediately.' `Suppose you don't pay it,' said Coningsby, smiling. `If I followed my own impulse, I would remain here,' said Sidonia. `Can anything be more absurd than that a nation should apply to an individual to maintain its credit, and, with its credit, its existence as an empire, and its comfort as a people; and that individual one to whom its laws deny the 1046 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein proudest rights of citizenship, the privilege of sitting in its senate and of holding land? for though I have been rash enough to buy several estates, my own opinion is, that, by the existing law of England, an Englishman of Hebrew faith cannot possess the soil.' `But surely it would be easy to repeal a law so illiberal--' `Oh! as for illiberality, I have no objection to it if it be an element of power. Eschew political sentimentalism. What I contend is, that if you permit men to accumulate property, and they use that permission to a great extent, power is inseparable from that property, and it is in the last degree impolitic to make it the interest of any powerful class to oppose the institutions under which they live. The Jews, for example, independently of the capital qualities for citizenship which they possess in their industry, temperance, and energy and vivacity of mind, are a race essentially monarchical, deeply religious, and shrinking themselves from converts as from a calamity, are ever anxious to see the religious systems of the countries in which they live flourish; yet, since your society has become agitated in England, and powerful combinations menace your institutions, you find the once loyal Hebrew invariably arrayed in the same ranks as the leveller and the latitudinarian, and prepared to support the policy which may even endanger his life and property, rather than tamely continue under a system which seeks to degrade him. The Tories lose an important election at a critical moment; 'tis the Jews come forward to vote against them. The Church is alarmed at the scheme of a latitudinarian university, and learns with relief that funds are not forthcoming for its establishment; a Jew immediately advances and endows it. Yet the Jews, Coningsby, are essentially Tories. Toryism, indeed, is but copied from the mighty prototype which has fashioned Europe. And every generation th ey mu st b ecome mo re p owerful a nd mo re d angerous to the society which is hostile to them. Do you think that the quiet humdrum persecution of a decorous representative of an English university can crush those who have successively baffled the Pharaohs, Nebuchadnezzar, Rome, and the Feudal ages? The fact is, you cannot destroy a pure race of the Caucasian organization. It is a physiological fact; a simple law of nature, which has baffled Egyptian and Assyrian Kings, Roman Emperors, and Christian Inquisitors. No penal laws, no physical tortures, can effect that a superior race should be absorbed in an inferior, or be destroyed by it. The mixed persecuting races disappear; the pure persecuted race remains. And at this moment, in spite of centuries, or tens of centuries, of degradation, the Jewish mind exercises a vast influence on the affairs of Europe. I speak not of their laws, which you still obey; of their literature, with which your minds are saturated; but of the living Hebrew intellect. `You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate. The first Jesuits were Jews; that mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organized and principally c arried o n b y Jews; that mi ghty re volution wh ich is a t th is moment preparing in Germany, and which will be, in fact, a second and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1047 greater Reformation, and of which so little is as yet known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews, who almost monopolize the professorial chairs of Germany. Neander the founder of Spiritual Christianity, and who is Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Berlin, is a Jew. Benary, equally famous, and in t he same University, is a Jew. Wehl, the Arabic Professor of Heidelberg, is a Jew. Years ago, when I was in Palestine, I met a German student who was accumulating materials for the History of Christianity, and studying the genius of the place; a modest and learned man. It was Wehl; then unknown, since become the first Arabic scholar of the day, and the author of the life of Mahomet. But for the German professors of this race, their name is Legion. I think there are more than ten at Berlin alone. `I told you just now that I was going up to town tomorrow, because I always made it a rule to interpose when affairs of State were on the carpet. Otherwise, I never interfere. I hear of peace and war in the newspapers, but I am never alarmed, except when I am informed that the Sovereigns want treasure; then I know that monarchs are serious. `A few years back we were applied to by Russia. Now, there has been no friendship between the Court of St. Petersburg and my family. It has Dutch connections, which h ave g enerally su pplied it ; a nd ou r representations in favour of the Polish Hebrews, a numerous race, but the most suffering and degraded of all the tribes, have not been very agreeable to the Czar. However, circumstances drew to an approximation between the Romanoffs and the Sidonias. I resolved to go myself to S t. Petersburg. I had, on my arrival, an interview with the Russian Minister of Finance, Count Cancrin; I beheld the son of a Lithuanian Jew. The loan was connected with the affairs of Spain; I resolved on repairing to Spain from Russia. I travelled without intermission. I had an audience immediately on my arrival with the Spanish Minister Senor Mendizabel; I beheld one like myself, the son of Nuevo Christiano, a Jew of Arragon. In consequence of what transpired at Madrid, I we nt s traight to Paris to co nsult the Pr esident o f t he F rench Co uncil; I beheld the son of a French Jew, a hero, an imperial marshal, and very properly so, for who should be military heroes if not those who worship the Lord of Hosts?' `And is Soult a Hebrew?' `Yes, and others of the French marshals, and the most famous; Massena, for example; his real name was Manasseh: but to my anecdote. The consequence of our consultations was, that some Northern power should be applied to in a friendly and mediative capacity. We fixed on Prussia; and the President of the Council made an application to the Prussian Minister, who attended a few days after our conference. Count Arnim entered the cabinet, and I beheld a Prussian Jew. So you see, my dear Coningsby, that the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.' `You startle, and deeply interest me.' 1048 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `You must study physiology, my dear child. Pure races of Caucasus may be persecuted, but they cannot be despised, except by the brutal ignorance of some mongrel breed, that brandishes fagots and howls extermination, but is itself exterminated without persecution, by that irresistible law of Nature which is fatal to curs.' `But I come also from Caucasus,' said Coningsby. `Verily; and thank your Creator for such a destiny: and your ra ce is sufficiently pure. You come from the shores of the Northern Sea, land of the blue eye, and the golden hair, and the frank brow: 'tis a famous breed, with whom we Arabs have contended long; from whom we have suffered much: but these Goths, and Saxons, and Normans were doubtless great men.' `But so favoured by Nature, why has not your race produced great poets, great orators, great writers?' `Favoured by Nature and by Nature's God, we produced the lyre of David; we gave you Isaiah and Ezekiel; they are our Olynthians, our Philippics. Favoured by Nature we still remain: but in exact proportion as we have been favoured by Nature we have been persecuted by Man. After a thousand struggles; after acts of heroic courage that Rome has never equalled; deeds of divine patriotism that Athens, and Sparta, and Carthage have never excelled; we have endured fifteen hundred years of supernatural slavery, during which, every device that can degrade or destroy man has been the destiny that we have sustained and baffled. The Hebrew child has entered adolescence only to learn that he was the Pariah of that ungrateful Europe that owes to him the best part of its laws, a fine portion of its literature, all its religion. Great poets require a public; we have been content with the immortal melodies that we sung more than two thousand years ago by the waters of Babylon and wept. They record our triumphs; they solace our affliction. Great orators are the creatures of popular assemblies; we were permitted only by stealth to meet even in our temples. And as for great writers, the catalogue is not blank. What are all the schoolmen, Aquinas himself, to Maimonides? And as for modern philosophy, all springs from Spinoza. `But t he pa ssionate a nd c reative g enius, tha t is the ne arest link to Divinity, and which no human tyranny can destroy, though it can divert it; that should have stirred the hearts of nations by its inspired sympathy, or governed s enates b y its bu rning e loquence; ha s f ound a me dium for its expression, to which, in spite of your prejudices and your evil passions, you have be en o bliged to bo w. Th e e ar, t he voice, th e fa ncy te eming wi th combinations, the imagination fervent with picture and emotion, that came from Caucasus, and which we have preserved unpolluted, have endowed us with almost the exclusive privilege of MUSIC; that science of harmonious sounds, which the ancients recognised as most divine, and deified in the person of their most beautiful creation. I speak not of the past; though, were I to enter into the history of the lords of melody, you would find it the annals of Hebrew genius. But at this moment even, musical Europe is ours. There The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1049 is not a company of singers, not an orchestra in a single capital, that is not crowded w ith our children u nder t he fe igned n ames w hich th ey a dopt t o conciliate the dark aversion which your posterity will some day disclaim with shame and disgust. Almost every great composer, skilled musician, almost every voice that ravishes you with its transporting strains, springs from our tribes. The catalogue is too vast to enumerate; too illustrious to dwell for a moment on secondary names, however eminent. Enough for us that the three great creative minds to whose exquisite inventions all nations at this moment yield, Rossini, Meyerbeer, Mendelssohn, are of Hebrew race; and little do your men of fashion, your muscadins of Paris, and your dandies of London, as they thrill into raptures at the notes of a Pasta or a Grisi, little do they suspect that they are offering their homage to `the sweet singers of Israel!''"1048 Disraeli wrote in 1852 in h is Lord George Bentinck: A Political Biography, Chapter 24, Third Revised Edition, Colburn, (1852), pp. 482-507, at 491-497, "But having made this full admission of the partial degradation of the Jewish race, we are not prepared to agree that this limited degeneracy is any justification of the prejudices and persecution which originated in barbarous or mediaeval superstitions. On the contrary, viewing the influence of the Jewish race upon the modern communities, without any reference to the past history or the future promises of Israel, dismissing from our minds and memories, if indeed that be possible, all that the Hebrews have done in the olden time for man, and all which it may be their destiny yet to fulfil, we hold that instead of being an object of aversion, they should receive all that honour and favour from the northern and western races which, in civilised and refined nations, should be the lot of those who charm the public taste and elevate the public feeling. We hesitate not to say that there is no race at this present, and following in this only the example of a long period, that so much delights, and fascinates, and elevates, and ennobles Europe, as the Jewish. We dwell not on the fact, that the most admirable artists of the dra ma have been and still are of the Hebrew race: or, that the most entrancing singers, graceful dancers, and exquisite musicians, are sons and daughters of Israel: though this were much. But these brilliant accessories are forgotten in the sublimer claim. It seems that the only means by which in these modern times we are permitted to de velop the be autiful is mus ic. I t w ould a ppear d efinitively settled that excellence in the plastic arts is the privilege of the earlier ages of the world. All that is now produced in this respect is mimetic, and, at the best, the skilful adaptation of traditional methods. The creative faculty of modern man seems by an irresistible law at work on the virgin soil of science, daily increasing by its inventions our command over nature, and multiplying the material happiness of man. But the happiness of man is not merely material. We re it n ot f or mu sic, w e mi ght i n th ese d ays s ay, the 1050 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein beautiful is dead. Music seems to be the only means of creating the beautiful in which we not only equal but in all probability greatly excel the ancients. The music of modern Europe ranks with the transcendent creations of human genius; the poetry, the statues, the temples of Greece. It produces and represents as they did whatever is most beautiful in the spirit of man, and often expresses what is most profound. And who are the great composers, who hereafter will rank with Homer, with Sophocles, with Praxiteles, or with Phidias? They are the descendants of those Arabian tribes who conquered Canaan, and who by the favour of the Most High have done more with less means even than the Athenians. Forty years ago--not a longer period than the children of Israel were wandering in the desert--the two most dishonoured races in Europe were the Attic and the Hebrew, and they were the two races that had done most for mankind. Their fortunes had some similarity: their countries were the two smallest in the world, equally barren and equally famous; they both divided themselves into tribes; they both built a famous temple on an acropolis; and both produced a literature which all European nations have accepted with reverence and admiration. Athens has been sacked oftener than Jerusalem, and oftener rased to the ground; but the Athenians have escaped expatriation, which is purely an oriental custom. The sufferings of the Jews however have been infinitely more prolonged and varied than those of the Athenians. The Greek nevertheless appears exhausted. The creative genius of Israel on the contrary never shone so bright; and when the Russian, the Frenchman, and the Anglo-Saxon, amid applauding theatres or the choral voices of solemn temples yield themselves to the full spell of a Mozart or a Mendelssohn, it seems difficult to comprehend how these races can reconcile it to their hearts to persecute a Jew. We have shown that the theological prejudice against the Jews has no foundation, historical or doctrinal; we have shown that the social prejudice, originating in the theological but sustained by superficial observations irrespective of religious prejudice, is still more unjust, and that no existing race is so much entitled to the esteem and gratitude of society as the Hebrew. It remains for us to notice the injurious consequences to European society of the course pursued by the communities of this race, and this view of the subject leads us to considerations which it would become existing statesmen to ponder. The world has by this time discovered that it is impossible to destroy the Jews. Th e a ttempt to e xtirpate the m ha s b een ma de un der t he mos t favourable auspices and on the largest scale; the most considerable means that man could command have been pertinaciously applied to this object for the lon gest p eriod of re corded ti me. Egyptian p haraohs, As syrian k ings, Roman e mperors, Sc andinavian cr usaders, G othic pr inces, a nd ho ly inquisitors, h ave a like de voted the ir e nergies to the fu lfilment o f t his common purpose. Expatriation, exile, captivity, confiscation, torture on the most ingenious and massacre on the most extensive scale, a curious system The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1051 of degrading customs and debasing laws which would have broken the heart of any other people, have been tried, and in v ain. The Jews, after all this havoc, are probably more numerous at this date than they were during the reign o f S olomon the wi se, a re fo und in a ll l ands, a nd un fortunately prospering in most. All which proves, that it is in vain for man to attempt to baffle the inexorable law of nature which has decreed that a superior race shall never be destroyed or absorbed by an inferior. But the influence of a great race will be felt; its greatness does not depend upon its numbers, otherwise the English would not have vanquished the Chinese, nor would the Aztecs have been overthrown by Cortez and a handful of Goths. That greatness results from its organisation, the consequences of which are shown in its energy and enterprise, in the strength of its will and the fertility of its brain. Let us observe what should be the influence of the Jews, and then ascertain how it is exercised. The Jewish race connects the modern populations with the early ages of the world, when the relations of the Creator with the created were more intimate than in these days, when angels visited the earth, and God himself even spoke with man. The Jews represent the Semitic principle; all that is spiritual in our nature. They are the trustees of tradition, and the conservators of the religious element. They are a living and the most striking evidence of the falsity of that pernicious doctrine of modern times, the natural equality of man. The particular equality of a particular race is a matter of municipal arrangement, and depends entirely on political considerations and circumstances; but the natural equality of man now in vogue, and taking the form of cosmopolitan fraternity, is a principle which, were it possible to act on it, would deteriorate the great races and destroy all the genius of the world. What would be the consequences o n th e g reat A nglo-Saxon r epublic, f or e xample, w ere its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the a borigines w hom th ey ha ve e xpelled, a nd wh o w ould t hen be th eir superiors. But though nature will never ultimately permit this theory of natural equality to be practised, the preaching of this dogma has already caused much mischief, and may occasion much more. The native tendency of the Jewish race, who are justly proud of their blood, is against the doctrine of the equality of man. They have also another characteristic, the faculty of acquisition. Although the European laws have endeavoured to prevent their obtaining property, they have nevertheless become remarkable for the ir accumulated wealth. Thus it will be seen that all the tendencies of the Jewish race are conservative. Their bias is to religion, property, and natural aristocracy; and it should be the interest of statesmen that this bias of a great race should be encouraged, and their energies and creative powers enlisted in the cause of existing society." 5.11 Zionist Lies 1052 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The First World War emancipated the Jews of Russia. Turkey and Germany were greatly weakened and were further crippled by unjust debts placed on them through treacherous treaties. Jews in Eastern Europe were segregated and seemed ready for emigration to Palestine--though most did not wish to go. In 1916, France and Britian divided up the Mid-East amongst themselves in the Sykes-Picot Agreement. At the San Remo conference in 1920, the British granted themselves the right to rule of Palestine and the French granted themselves the right to rule Syria. The Jews pushed for the ratification of the Palestine Mandate in the League of Nations so that they could enforce their bogus interpretation of the Balfour Declaration of 1917. The political Zionists remained a fanatical minority group among Jews, and though ma ny Ea stern E uropean Jew s w ould h ave be en h appy to h ave mov ed to Palestine, if it had meant a good job and a stable life, very few Western Jews desired to leave their comfortable homes and head for the desert. Most Jews knew that the political Z ionists w ere tot alitarian ze alots, a nd da ngerous te rrorists. An a rticle appeared in 1921, which, while nai"ve and inaccurate on some points, made several important arguments against the utterly selfish, undemocratic, totalitarian political Zionist movement, which are valid to this day. It was published in: The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 127, Number 2, (February, 1921), pp. 268-279 (note that the racist political Zionists dominated and censored the mass media at the time when they made the racist political Zionist Albert Einstein an international celebrity and censored his critics): "POLITICAL ZIONISM BY ALBERT T. CLAY I A TRAVELER returning from the Near East is at once struck by the utter ignorance of Eu ropeans a nd Americans c oncerning the tr ue sit uation in Palestine--an i gnorance d ue l argely t o t he f act t hat i n L ondon t here is, practically, only one of the important daily papers that will print anything detrimental to the sc hemes o f t he Pol itical Z ionists. B esides th e En glish press, the other sources of information upon which America has been dependent for its news of Palestine have been the Jewish Telegraphic Agency and the Zionist propaganda. The latter, with its harrowing stories of pogroms in Europe, and its misrepresentations of the situation in the Near East, has been able to awaken not a little sympathy for the Zionist programme. But there certainly are reasons why Americans should endeavor to realize fully what is happening in Syria, and this quite promptly. In discussing the existing conditions in Palestine, and the serious problem that the League of Nations will very probably have to face, it is necessary to differentiate briefly between what have been called the three aspects of Zionism, namely, the religious, economic, and political aspects. Religious Zionism is an expression used to represent the belief of orthodox Judaism that the Jews are the chosen people of the one and only God; t hat a Messiah will be se nt t o r edeem Israel; a nd that Jehovah w ill gather his people, restore the Temple and its service, and ree"stablish the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1053 priesthood and the Jewish kingdom. For the restoration of their kingdom and the fulfillment of prophecy, they look to God in his own time and way, and not to Jewish financiers and politicians, or to peace conferences. Only a small group of orthodox Jews, `the Eastern,' take an active part in the political movement to establish a Jewish state. Tolerance for the religious ideals of different faiths precludes any criticism or lack of respect for Religious Zionism. The Christian faith, it might be added, is, in certain respects at least, inseparably identified with some of its ideals. Economic Zionism, so-called, has as its object the amelioration of the deplorable conditions in which Jews have lived in certain lands, where they have been outrageously persecuted, and many instances foully murdered. Since the g overnments c oncerned c ould n o b e ind uced to a lleviate the ir sufferings, the J ews, in r ecent y ears, h ave be en u rged to e mancipate themselves by seeking a new home, where they might live in security, and carry on their activities as free citizens. About fifty years ago organizations sprang up which encouraged colonization in Palestine. However, most Jews preferred to go to Sou th a nd No rth A merica, w ith the re sult t hat so me thousands went to Palestine and two millions moved westward. About forty colonies, some large and others containing only a few houses have been established in Palestine, numbering about 13,000 souls. The entire Jewish population, including those who are indigenous, numbers 65,300. For comparison, it may be stated that there are also about 62,500 Christians and over a half million Moslems in the land. Economic Zionism is not a theory, nor is it an experiment. The Balfour declaration sanctions the movement; it reads: ` His Ma jesty's g overnment v iew with f avor t he e stablishment i n Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to f acilitate the a chievement o f t his ob ject, i t bei ng c learly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine.' The San Remo Conference has interpreted the Peace Treaty as implying this, and there is no alternative; moreover, the movement is already a substantial reality. A visit to some of the better established Jewish colonies will not fail to awaken s ympathy fo r Ec onomic Z ionism. N o u nbiased o bserver o f p ast events could think of throwing obstacles in the way of those Jews who, being persecuted in certain lands, prefer to live in a community solely Jewish; or who, through historical sentiment, long reside in a purely Jewish cultural community in the land of their ancestors. Only an extremist would deny the gratification of their desires to as many of these people as can be accommodated; yet it must be borne in mind that, as estimated by experts, the tiny country can support only about a million and a half additional inhabitants; which number, if all were Jews, would represent only one tenth of the fifteen millions in the world. II Political Zionism was launched by Herzl, in 1896, in a monograph on 1054 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `The Jewish State'; and since that time this has become the dominant note in the whole movement. He and others have claimed that the establishment of a Jewish commonwealth would become an active force, by bring ing diplomatic pressure to bear upon the nations, to secure protection for Jews in all lands. A clannish sense of pride in the Jewish race, however, seems to be uppermost in their minds. They apparently think that their status in society will be enhanced everywhere if a Jewish nation exists in Palestine. T his phase of Zionism is the crux of the whole Palestine problem. Political Zionism is s trongly op posed b y ma ny or thodox J ews in Palestine; especially because they recognize that, through the fanaticism of the Zionist leaders, it has become most difficult for them to maintain their former amicable relations with the other natives. It is opposed also by many of the leading Jews throughout the world, especially, as the Political Zionists themselves admit, by the upper circles of Jewish society. The Central Conference of American Rabbis, which has a membership of about three hundred, representing many of the largest and most important synagogues in America, has year after year discussed the problem; and while favoring the idea of the country's being open to Jews who, because of religious persecution, d esire to r eside the re, it den ies th at th e Jew s a re `a pe ople without a country'; and even refuses to `subscribe to the phrase in the [Balfour] declaration which says, `Palestine is to be the national home-land for the Jewish people.' When we consider the feelings of the Jews who desire to spend their lives in study and meditation in Palestine and be buried there, we must not lose sight of the fact that the same impulse also draws, and has drawn, the Christian and the Moslem. It is the Holy Land for the three great religions. It is not the birthplace of Islam; yet Mohammed, who claimed to be the successor of a line of prophets from Abraham to Christ, would have made Jerusalem the centre of his religion if the Jews and the Christians had recognized him as a prophet. As it is, Jerusalem is one of three most revered cities in Islam; moreover, the sites identified with Abraham, Jacob, Rachel, Joseph, Moses, Samuel, David, Solomon, and other Old Testament characters, are regarded with as much veneration by the Moslem as by the Jew. One need only recall the immense and magnificent hospices built by the Eastern and the Western branches of the Christian Church, as well as the many monasteries, hospitals, homes, and schools, throughout the land, to reach some conception of what the country is to the Christian. The inhabitants of Bethlehem and Nazareth, as well as of some other cities, are largely Christian. Moreover, practically every country in Christian Europe is represented among the inhabitants of Palestine by colonies, settlements, or communities. The Political Zionists, through their propaganda, systematically endeavor to give the world a false conception of the Palestinians. They would have us believe, to quote the words of Zangwill, that `Palestine is not so much The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1055 occupied by the Arabs as over-run by them. They are nomads. . . . And therefore we must gently persuade them to `trek.'' Examine the literature of the le aders of Z ionism, a nd it w ill be f ound tha t th is f alse po sition is reiterated again and again. True, nomads are found in Palestine, as everywhere throughout the Orient; but to foist upon the intelligent public the idea that the population of this land is made up of Bedouins, or even of Arabs, is a deliberate attempt to deceive it. The inhabitants of the land should be called Syrians--or Palestinians, if Palestine is to be separated from Syria. True, there are many Arabs living there, more, for example, than Greeks, Germans, or Latins, because of the proximity of Arabia; but these are not the real Palestinians, nor do they represent the bulk of the substantial part of the nation. The people whom the Jews conquered when they entered Palestine were called by the general name of Am orites o r C anaanites. Whil e ma ny we re mass acred by the Jew s in certain cities, still only a portion of the country was conquered. Even after David took Jerusalem, Amorites continued to live in that city; besides, many foreign peoples, as the Hittites and Philistines, also lived in the land. There can be no question that the blood of the present Palestinian, or Syrian, includes that of the Jew as well as of the Amorite, Hittite, Phoenician, Philistine, Persian, Greek, Latin, and Arab. Such a fusion is not unlike that found in the veins of many Americans whose ancestors have lived here for several g enerations. Wh en t he whole po pulation o f P alestine be came Mohammedan, there is little doubt that a large percentage of the Jews were also forced to accept this faith; their descendants are now classed by the Political Zionists as `Arabs.' The Yemenites, who we know migrated from Arabia, and who in every respect resemble the Arab in physique, appearance, and bearing, they, none the less, call Jews, because of their faith. Then, also, in such Christian cities as Bethlehem and Ramallah a type is s een that is distinctively European, and doubtless largely represents remnants or descendants of the Crusaders, o r o f C hristians who migrated to the Ho ly Land in the past centuries. Moreover, the Palestinian or Syrian is a composite race, largely Semitic, which has developed from the association of the different racial elements inhabiting the land for at least five thousand years past. And while the Arabs have in all periods filtered in from Arabia, and the language, a s in Eg ypt a nd Me sopotamia, is Ar abic, it is a de liberate misrepresentation to classify the inhabitants as `Arabs.' These are the people whose status the Political Zionist proposes to reduce by securing the control of the country; and who--what is still worse--must be persuaded to `trek.' As Zangwill says, `After all, they have all Arabia with its million square miles, and Israel has not a square inch. There is no particular reason for the Arabs to cling to these few kilometres. To fold their tents and silently steal away is their proverbial habit; let them exemplify it now.' Palestine, the organ of the British Palestine Committee, for July 10, l920, says: `For the Arab nation there are vast areas outside of Palestine in which to develop its national life, and Arabs of Palestine will be free to 1056 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein develop there, also' III Much h as b een w ritten u pon th e his toric c laims of the Jew s to thi s territory, which they held for less than five hundred years, prior to two thousand five hundred years ago. But how about the claims of the Palestinian, wh o p ossessed th e la nd be fore the Jew , a nd who is s till in possession, having lived there for over five thousand years? The Aramaeans, who came from Aram, whom we call Hebrews, under Joshua conquered, and even ruthlessly exterminated, the people of a portion of Palestine; and later on, under David and Solomon, extended their rule over the whole country. But, if we are to decide the question of actual ownership of r the territory, the Palestinian who has continuously lived there surely has a clearer title than the Jew. Moreover, this decision is based upon the records handed down by the Jew himself. Even the Hebrew language, which the Jews are attempting to revive as their spoken tongue, originally belonged to the people they are trying to oust. The language in Aram--Abraham's ancestral home--was Aramaean; when the Aramieans came to Palestine, they adopted the Canaanite language, now called Hebrew. The Palestine News, the official journal of the Egyptian Expeditionary Force under Allenby, published, on November 14, 1918, a declaration, which had be en agreed to by the British and French Governments, and communicated to the President of the United States, informing the people that their aim in waging the war in the East was `to ensure the complete and final emancipation of all those people so long oppressed by the Turks, to establish national governments and administrations which shall derive their authority from the initiative and free will of the peoples themselves,' and `to assure, by their support and practical aid, the normal workings of such governments and administrations as the people themselves have adopted.' In the twelfth of the fourteen points enumerated by President Wilson to Congress, January 8, 1918, he demanded that the nationalities then under Turkish rule should be assured of `an absolutely unmolested opportunity of autonomous development.' His second principle, stated in his address at Mount Vernon, July 4, 1918, reads: `The settlement of every question, whether of territory, of sovereignty, of economic arrangement, or of political relationship shall be upon the basis of the free acceptance of that settlement by the people immediately concerned, and not upon the basis of the material interest or advantage of any other nation or people which may desire a different settlement for the sake of its exterior influence or mastery.' The edict of England and France, which was published in every town and village in the land about the time the Armistice was signed, has been violated in ever y essential particular; nor have the principles and demands of Mr. Wilson been observed. `An unmolested opportunity of autonomous development' has been denied the inhabitants. The questions `of territory, of economic arrangement, or political relationship' have been settled contrary to the will of `the people immediately concerned'; and it has been done `upon The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1057 the basis of the material interest or advantage' of another people `for the sake of its exterior interest or mastery.' Not o nly h ave th ese p rinciples a nd d emands b een ig nored, b ut t he twenty-second article of the League of Nations Covenant, in which they were incorporated, has been grossly violated. The middle section of this article reads: `Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized, subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory Power until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory Power.' It is needless to point out that their existence as independent nations has not been provisionally recognized, nor have the wishes of the people been a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory Power. The circulation of the self-determination edict by England and France in November, 1918, which the people accepted placidly, calmed the popular feeling for a time; but after a few months the people saw clearly that the Political Z ionists w ere fa vored b y the B ritish a uthorities, to t heir disadvantage; and they began to appreciate that they were being dealt with falsely. National anti-foreign sentiment grew apace, and in the spring of 1919 conditions had reached such a po int that General Money had difficulty in quieting the pe ople. H e c ontinually represented th e ne cessity fo r h is government to make a clear declaration of its policy--either one of repression of the people in favor of the Jews, or one of equality of treatment, which would have been acceptable to all, including the Palestinian Jews, but not, of course, to the Political Zionists. The Peace Conference, as a result of the d issatisfaction, a ppointed a n in ter-Allied c ommission to a scertain the wishes of the people. France, who claimed the whole of Syria, which included Palestine, declined send out her representatives; and her example was followed by England. The work of the Commission, therefore, devolved upon the two American representatives, Ambassador Crane and President King. T his C ommission h eld a m ost i mpartial a nd e xhaustive i nquiry, hearing delegates from almost every town and village. In order to be ready to give useful information before the Commission, branches of the Moslem and Christian League were formed at Jaffa, Gaza, Hebron, Djenin, Nablus, Acre, Haifa, Safed, and other places. All branches worked under a constitution approved by the Military Governor of Jerusalem. It was decided to up three resolutions to be presented the Commission:-- 1. The independence of Syria, from the Taurus Mountains to Rafeh, the frontier of Egypt. 2. Pa lestine not to be se parated f rom Sy ria, b ut t o f orm on e wh ole country. 3. Jewish immigration to be restricted. The entire Christian and Moslem population agreed to these resolutions. IV 1058 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It should be said here that there is no justification, from an ethnological or geographical point of view, for dividing Syria into the northern part under the French and the southern part, namely Palestine, under the British. This has already been pointed out by the greatest authority on the history and geography of Palestine, Sir George Adam Smith. One race, the Syrian, or Palestinian, is dominant throughout the territory, from Aleppo to Beersheba; and there is no natural frontier that an divide the two halves of this land. France f or d ecades h ad r egarded h erself a s t he p rotector o f t he c ountry. Although, being occupied with the enemy, she had done practically nothing toward driving out the Turks, the situation was such that, when the British army entered Jerusalem, in deference to the French a company of French soldiers was invited to be present. The question arises, then, why should the land and people be separated, and two separate administrations be established, with all the expense that this implies? For the entire territory, from Aleppo to Beersheba, is only about 400 miles and 100 miles wide--about the length of Pennsylvania, and one third its width? Why divide this small land and its people? Let us ask another question at the same time: why was the Balfour pronouncement made in 1917? The Turkish government, when approached during the war on the problem of a Jewish state, said that it would continue to maintain, a s it always h ad d one, a fa vorable a ttitude toward the Jew s in the ir e fforts t o promote flourishing settlements, within the limits of the capacity of the country, a nd tow ard the fr ee de velopment of the ir c ivilization a nd the ir economic enterprises; but it looked with disfavor upon Zionists who have political ambitions for Palestine, and it regards them as enemies to the government. But what the Turks refused to grant the Jews, Britain promised them, even before she had captured the country. The Political Zionists inform us that the text of the Balfour declaration was revised in the Zionist offices in America as well as in England, and that it was put into the form in which they desired it. Moreover, they intimate that this stroke of British policy had the desired effect upon the Zionists in Germany during the war. The financial assistance rendered by the Jewish plutocrats during the war, it is said, was a matter of no small consideration. But besides this, and the bid for Jewish favor everywhere, there can be little doubt that uppermost in the minds of the Cabinet, because of France's interest in the land, was the idea of creating a buffer state between the portion they would let the French retain and the Suez Canal. The Canal, according to English opinion, is the chief asset of the Empire. The strategic value of this territory to England has been referred to recently by Lord Curzon in the House of Lords. Hence, the reason that the Balfour declaration was made, and that Syria has been divided. It might be added, that this division is yet to be ratified by the League of Nations. When the first body of representatives appeared before the Commission sent out by the Peace Conference, Aref Pasha el Dajani, the President of the Moslem and Christian League, was asked what mandatory government the League preferred. He replied that at one time they would unanimously have The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1059 asked for Great Britain, but the Balfour declaration had so shocked them that they now requested that America should have the mandate for Palestine and Syria. The Commission interviewed all the communities separately, getting in each instance the reply that their requests had been made through the Moslem and Christian League, except in the case of the Zionists, who asked for a British mandate and a separate rule for Palestine. The Commission then traveled throughout the country, making an impartial and exhaustive inquiry, hearing deputations from almost every town. Everywhere they found the same unanimity for the three resolutions. The report of the Commissioners has never been published. The Conference, apparently under the influence of the Political Zionists, took no notice of it except in so far as to announce that no political privilege would be granted to the Jews, who were in the minority in the land; but that they would be given economic privileges in connection with its development. As a result, not a few natives who had returned from America and elsewhere with their gains, for this very purpose, were naturally disappointed. Some British firms were ready to invest capital in the development of the country, particularly for the improvement of the ports of Haifa and Jaffa; but they were turned down under instructions from the Foreign Office, so that the Zionist could have the first option in such undertakings. Relying upon the decision they had given the Americans on the Commission, as well as upon the fact that they had made their views perfectly clear to the British authorities, the Moslems and Christians did not send a deputation to the Conference held at San Remo, which, as is well known, gave the mandate over Palestine to Great Britain. Through the efforts of the Zionist Commission, which had powerful representatives present, a clause was interpolated in the mandate, establishing a `Jewish homeland' in accordance with the Balfour declaration. The Gr and Mu fti, w ho is t he e cclesiastical he ad o f t he Mo slems i n Jerusalem, o n h earing the ne ws c oncerning the mand ate, s till r efused to believe that the British, who had pledged themselves to protect small powers, and who had promised that their rights should not be violated, would allow the Christians and Moslems of Palestine to be ruled by Political Zionists. The Moslems, he said, looked upon Great Britain as their best friend; they had welcomed the arrival of the British armies and in spite of all appearance to the contrary, he still believed that Great Britain would treat them fairly. The Grand Mu fti w as a nxious th at it sh ould b e un derstood th at he a nd his followers were not anti-Jews, but that they objected to their country's being exploited by Jewish foreigners, and to their efforts to make both Christians and Moslems their vassals. While the Zionists during the past years had collected through propaganda immense sums from all parts of the world, he said, the Moslem and Christian natives of Palestine, by reason of the Turkish oppression and the war, were without funds. All that they asked for was a number of years in which to get on their feet economically. The Moslems, the Grand Mufti told the writer, had objections to the same quiet 1060 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein development o f Je wish c olonies g oing on as in the pa st. Wha t th ey did strenuously object to was the plan of the British government to turn over their land to the Political Zionists, for the purpose of establishing a Jewish state. The highly respected Aref Pasha, President of the Moslem and Christian League, which had been formed to stem the tide of Jewish immigration, said that the Moslems, understanding Great Britain's love for justice, decided to fight their coreligionists and to throw in their lot with her. Not less than 130,000 Moslems, many of them deserters from the Turkish army, fought with the British. The Moslems of India figured prominently in the sa me cause. Now, however, they find that the British victory means for them vassalage under the Jews; the people, he said, preferred the tyranny of the Turk to being ruled by the Jew. The Christian inhabitants of the land hold the same view. Last spring no less than 20,000 people held a demonstration in Jerusalem, in order to show the administration and the foreign consuls their bitter opposition to th is Jewish movement. Following this demonstration, many of the Christians proceeded to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, and took a solemn oath that they would resist with their lives the Jews' efforts to rule them. So far as is known to me, not a single representative of any of the religious communities in Palestine favors the project. The views of the Christians are summed up in the following message, which a highly honored citizen of the country dictated to the writer as he was leaving the port of Jaffa, requesting that it should be made public. `The Moslems and Christians welcomed the British occupation because they did not know that their country had been sold to the Jews. The honor of England is in jeopardy. The Christians of the whole world do not know of this treachery, nor did the three hundred millions of Moslems know of it. But some day it will be known, because it will surely mean another war. Had the people known what was to happen, they would have worn crape when the British entered.' To show the consideration with which the Political Zionists are treated by the British government, the following is offered. The conflict between the British troops and the Turco-Germans left many cities and villages of Palestine in a condition not unlike that of those in Northern France and Belgium. Few people in Europe and America appreciate what the Syrian inhabitants of the land have suffered because of the conflict. The herds and farm-stock of the people had been carried away by the Turks, and they were naturally sorely pressed in their efforts to secure plough animals and grain for the c ultivation o f t heir fi elds. T he An glo-Palestine B ank, a Z ionist concern, lent money to these people at a very exorbitant rate. The Chief Administrator, appreciating the embarrassment of the natives, and in order to ensure that the economic restoration of the country should speedily be effected, revived the Turkish system of making loans to the farmers, and made arrangements with a British bank, the Anglo-Egyptian, to lend them the money at six and a half per cent, payable over a period which could be The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1061 extended to five years. In the event of failure of payment, the land would become the property of the government, not of the Zionist bank. The Z ionist Com missioner, re alizing tha t th is de feated th eir pla ns to secure titles to lands, set their forces at work in London, with the result that orders we re a ctually se nt f rom th e F oreign O ffice to s uspend thi s arrangement, which had been such a boon to the war-ridden inhabitants. It was not l ong afterward that General Money resigned, and Colonel Vivian Gabriel, his chief financial adviser, was relieved of his post, because it was stated that he had adopted `an attitude inconsistent with the Zionist policy of the Government.' The injustice of the interference, however, on the part of the Zionists, became so clear to everyone that, after several months, even Dr. Weizmann, the President of the Zionists, thought it necessary to withdraw the embargo; and the British government again permitted the loans to be made. The departure of General Money, a thoroughly sound and upright governor of the best British type, was a great loss to the people, and it was the signal for a recrudescence of the Zionist claims. The Zionist Commission claimed the right to a previous scrutiny and veto of all the acts of the administration; they asked the British government for the lands and farms of the interned German colonists; they asked for the possession of the magnificent German Hospice on the Mount of Olives (then occupied by the Administration), for their projected Jewish University. They offended the Moslems by trying to acquire lands adjoining the Mosque of Omar, for which they offered #150,000. There seemed to be no limit to their arrogance; moreover, the aggressiveness of individuals, on the street and everywhere, was most marked. The old resident Jews of Palestine certainly have other than religious grounds for their indifference toward the efforts of the Political Zionists. Last winter the Council of Jerusalem Jews appointed a commission of representative men holding leading positions, to visit parents who were sending the ir c hildren to pr oscribed s chools, in or der to se cure the ir withdrawal. Among these schools, which included those conducted by the convents and churches, some of which have existed in Jerusalem for a long time, are the British High School for Girls, the English College for Boys, and the Jewish School for Girls. In the latter, conducted by Miss Landau, an educated English Jewess, all the teachers are Jewish; most of the teaching is in the English language. This school, which is financed by enlightened Jews of England, was denounced more severely than the others, because, not being in sympathy with the programme of the Political Zionists, Miss Landau refused to teach the Zionist curriculum. She was even informed that her school would be closed. In a series of articles that appeared in Doar Hayom, the Hebrew daily paper, last December, it was stated that the parents who refused to comply with the requests of the Commission were to be boycotted, cast out from all intercourse wi th Je ws, d enied s hare in Z ionist fu nds, an d d eprived o f a ll custom for their shops and hotels. `Anyone who refused, let him know that 1062 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein it is forbidden for him to be called by the name of Jew; and there is to be for him no portion or inheritance with his brethren.' They were given notice that they would `be fought by all lawful means.' Their names were to be put `upon a monument of shame, as a reproach forever, and their deeds writte unto the last generation.' `If they are supported, their support will cease; if they are merchants, the finger of scorn will be pointed at them; if they are rabbis, they will be moved far from their office; they shall be put under the ban and persecuted, and all the people of the world shall know that there is no mercy in justice.' A month later the results of this `warfare' were reviewed. We were informed that some Jews had been influenced, `but others--and the greater number, and those of the Orthodox,--those who fear God--having read the letters [signed by the head of its delegates and the Zionist Commission] became angry at the `audacity' of the Council of Jerusalem Jews `which mix themselves up in private affairs,' have torn the letter up, and that finished it.' Then followed a long diatribe against these parents, boys, and girls, in which it was demanded that the blacklist of traitors to the people be sent to `those who perform circumcision, who control the cemeteries and hospitals'; that an order go forth so that `doctors will not visit their sick, that assistance when in need, if they are on the list of the American Relief Fund, will not be given to them.' `Men will cry to them, `Out of the way, unclean, unclean.' . . . They are in no sense Israelites.' It is to be regretted that only these few paraphrases and quotations from the series of articles published can be presented here. The work of the Councils Committee met with not a little success; pupils left schools, and teachers gave up their positions. Two instructors in the English College, whose fathers were rabbis, and a third, whose brother was a teacher in a Zionist school, resigned. Another refused to do so, and declared himself ready, in the interests of the Orthodox Jews, who were suffering under this tyranny, which they deplored, to give the fullest testimony to the authorities concerning this persecution. The administration, under Governor Bols, finally intervened, and at least no further public efforts to carry out their programme were made. If, in this early stage of the development of Political Zionism, even the Palestinian R eligious J ews a lready f ind t hemselves u nder s uch a t yranny, what will happen if these men are allowed to have full control of the government? And what kind of treatment can the Christian and th Moslem expect in their efforts to educate their children, if the Political Zionists are allowed to develop their Jewish state to such a point that they can dispense with t heir m andatory an d t ell t he B ritish t o clear o ut? W hen s uch t hings happen under British administration, what will take place if the Jewish State is ever realized, and such men are in full control? V The appointment of a Jew and Political Zionist, Sir Herbert Samuel, as the High Commissioner of Palestine, although he is considered to be an The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1063 impartial and fair-minded man, was regarded as a serious mistake by practically every non-Jew in Palestine, because of the powerful, and even fanatical, forces that would be brought to bear upon him. The question arises, what was done on his advent in July with regard to the civil rights of the people, w hich w ere g uaranteed b y E ngland's e dict, b y th e B alfour declaration, the League of Nations, and the San Remo Conference? In his inaugural address, Samuel informed the people of Palestine that he would nominate an advisory council,--which would be composed mostly of British officials, with ten unofficial members, whom he would choose from the various sections of the people,--to meet under his presidency at frequent intervals; to this council matters of importance would be submitted for advice; and the unofficial members would be free also to raise questions to which they desired the attention of the government to be directed. Palestine and Syria have, perhaps, more intelligent men in proportion to the inhabitants than any other country in the Near East, for which fact, of course, there are abundant reasons. Despite all that has been said with regard to the self-determination of small nations, and all that has been promised these people, by official statements and edicts, concerning their civil rights and their wishes, we learn that they are to be represented by ten unofficial members, appointed by the leader of the Political Zionists, who, when called by him, shall have the privilege of meeting, to hear reports, to give advice, and to ask questions. Certainly, this is a remarkable realization of the much heralded doctrine of self-determination of the small nation, and a remarkable fulfillment of all the promises that have been made to these unhappy people. It is also deemed most unfortunate that the British government has placed the judicial department of the country in the hands of a Jew and Political Zionist, who even has the appointment of the judges of Palestine, about twenty of wh om a re Mo slems. Th e de moralizing e ffect of thi s is fu lly appreciated by non-Jews. Protests against his occupying this position have been made, but without avail. The case, however, is different when the Jews endeavor to oust a Christian judge who is not favorable to their programme. Even a man of the highest type and standing, credited with a long career of faithful judicial service, has been disposed of through their influence. Those who are familiar with life in Palestine, where the feeling between Moslem and Christian and Jew is perhaps more intense than in any other land, a re fu lly c ognizant t hat th is s cheme f or a Jew ish sta te no t on ly accentuates and increases the animosities that have always existed, but invites another tragic chapter in the history of the Hebrews. The Political Zionists are simply intensifying this feeling, as well as the bigotry and fanaticism of the masses, by their efforts to force themselves into a sovereign position. A nd the re c an b e no qu estion tha t a nti-Semitism, not only in Palestine but throughout the world, will increase more and more as the world, Christian and Moslem, becomes familiar with the situation. The British politicians in London seem to have little comprehension of the difficulties they are helping to create for their Empire. The Political 1064 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Zionists will never be satisfied with the country west of the Jordan, and only as f ar n orth a s th e L itany. A ll k inds o f i ntrigues o n th e pa rt of the ir politicians, to secure the territory that will be held by the French and Arabs, can be looked for. They have already claimed that the boundaries of the Solomonic kingdom, which extended to the Euphrates, should be those of their state. Already an outlet on the Gulf of Akaba has been demanded. Since there are 50,000 Jews in Bagdad, what is to prevent their plutocrats, when Great Britain is again hard pressed, from exacting another declaration from the government, which will embrace this territory? In Palestine, for September 25 the statement is made that the boundaryline set by France would make it impossible to get water for electric power. This would rob them, they claim, of all hope of economic prosperity. There can be no other result but that Britain's difficulties with France and Arabia will be increased, and that the estrangement between these countries will be accentuated. It is the opinion of nearly every non-Jewish British official in Palestine, not only that Britain's reputation for justice and fair dealing is at stake, and that a great wrong is being done the inhabitants of the land, but that there are serious dangers ahead for the Empire. They believe that, if immigration from Russia, Roumania, and Poland is to be allowed to any great extent, so that the Jews will be in the majority,--will have, as they say, at least fifty-one per cent,--not only racial riots and massacres will result, but there will be a continual menace to the Empire, especially because of the interest of the Moslems of other lands in Jerusalem and in their coreligionists. Moreover, these officials feel keenly the change in the attitude toward the British that has come over the inhabitants since they entered, for they know that they are now hated and despised. The propagandists endeavor to have the world believe that, since Sir. H. Samuel's appointment, the opposition of the inhabitants is disappearing; and we are told that many have signed petitions asking for Jewish rule. To one familiar w ith th e actual sit uation, thi s, to s ay the le ast, is l udicrous. Thousands of signatures could easily be ohtamed at the cost of three or four for a shilling. Order has be en maintained the last few months in t his little land with the assistance of 24,000 soldiers. But we are informed that antiZionist sentiment has increased since the arrival of Sir H. Samuel, to whom quite recently national associations at Jaffa, Hebron, and Gaza sent the following resolution:-- `With all due respect to His Britannic Majesty and to your person, we beg to protest against the decision taken at San Remo [that is, the granting of the mandate to Great Britain], and against your appointment.' The Palestine problem can be easily and effectively disposed of by the British government with dignity and honor, to the satisfaction of the Christians and Moslems in Palestine and throughout the world, as well as of the many Jews who are opposed to this political movement. This can be accomplished by simply carrying out the provisions of the League of Nations The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1065 and all the pronouncements that Great Britain has made. The loosely worded and a mbiguous Balfour declaration does not prevent this; for if the nonJewish inhabitants are granted their civic rights, which can mean only that they will have a voice in the government in proportion to their population, then justice will be rendered them, and the problem will be solved. Unless this is done, governing by a mandate, as many British maintain, is si mply another phrase for a power's taking possession of a country, and ruling it as it desires. And unless this is done now, before the status of the Christian and the Moslem is compromised, and before the country becomes full of Russian, Roumanian, and Polish Jews, so that they will be in a majority, a grave injustice will be committed, which will be resented more and more by the Christains and Moslems of the world as they become familiar with the situation in their Holy Land." Lord Islington, Lord Sydenham, and others, repeatedly reminded the House of Lords that the British had promised Palestine to the Palestinians, and prohibited the formation of a Jewish Government in that territory, in the Balfour Declaration of 1917 its elf; a s w ell a s in the c orrespondence betwe en Si r H enry Mc Mahon, Hi s Majesty's High Commissioner at Cairo and the Sherif Husayn (Hussein) of Mecca of July 14 , August 30 , September 9 , October 24 , November 5 , and Decemberth th th th th 14 of 1915--most especially the letter from McMahon to Husayn of 24 Octoberth 1915; and in General Allenby's Proclamation of 14 November 1918. The Allies had sought the help of the Arabs in defeating the Turkish Empire and promised them sovereignty in their own lands. They then stabbed the Arabs in the back with the Sykes-Picot Agreement of 1916, and yet worse after the war. The New York Times reported on 20 July 1922 on page 19, "JERUSALEM, June 22 (Correspondence of the Associated Press).--The inhabitants of Palestine, b oth Mo slem a nd Chr istian, a re imm easurably pleased that the British House of Lords yesterday passed the Islington motion disapproving the Balfour declaration of 1917. The native press is jubilant; pan-Arab d emonstrations a re be ing he ld a nd the loc al c able of fice is swamped with congratulatory messages from Arabs to the House of Lords. The Balfour declaration pledged the erection of a Jewish homeland in Palestine. The resolution passed yesterday by a vote of 60 to 29 set forth that `the mandate for Palestine in its present form is unacceptable to this House, because it directly violates the pledges made by his Majesty's Government to the people of Palestine in the declaration of October, 1915, and again in the declaration of November, 1918 (pledges given to the Arabs), and is as at present framed opposed to the sentiments and wishes of the great majority of the people of Palestine. That, therefore, its acceptance by the Council of the League of Nations should be postponed until such modifications have therein been effected as will comply with pledges given by his Majesty's Government.' The Arabs regard this incident as a great victory. `It is the bounden duty,' 1066 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein says an Arab call to a demonstration of celebration, `of all of us to set forth our gratitude to the House of Lords for having proved to the world that God and justice still live in Great Britain.' Miraat el Shark, a Jerusalem newspaper, says: `We will win our fight for freedom; we have God and right on our side.' Beit el Makdes, another local paper, says: `Our victory in the House of Lords is the beginning of the end of political Zionism.' The Zionists are correspondingly disappointed at the news. They have not failed to c able st rong pr otests to L ondon. Th e Cha irman o f t he Z ionist organization here said to the Associated Press: `All our hopes have been shattered on the rocks of political expediency. If the House of Commons follows the lead of the House of Lords, then Jews of the world will have been dealt a more staggering blow than that administered by the Emperor Hadrian 1,800 years ago, when his persecutions brought about the last dispersion of the Jewish race.'" Jewish prophecy had long held that Gentiles should soldier and slave for Israel. In other words, Israel is a leech on the Gentile nations, which has no right to exist, and which forever throws the world into turmoil. The London Times published a Letter to the Editor from Lord Sydenham of Combe, "British Policy in Palestine. Divergence from Balfour Declaration." on 4 April 1923, on page 6, which stated, inter alia, "I do not think any useful purpose can be served by further discussion of the terms of the correspondence between Sir H. McMahon and the Sherif of Mecca. T here can be no doubt that Pa lestine was in cluded in the a rea in which `Great Britain is prepared to recognize and support the independence of the Arabs.' [***] Into Palestine we are dumping successive shiploads of impecunious aliens, we are imposing a loan equal to the whole annual revenue, and we have ordained a third official language perfectly useless to the pe ople. A ll t his, to gether wi th m inor i nflictions, w e a re do ing in opposition to the strongly expressed wishes of a huge majority of Palestinians. I t w ould b e interesting if the `Z ionist Or ganization' wo uld explain what `civil rights' are left to a little people so circumstanced, and how the declaration, `revised in the Zionist offices in America as well as in England,' can be reconciled with this use of British military forces." Lord George Sydenham Clarke Sydenham of Combe, author of The J ewish World Problem, told the House of Lords of the,1049 "mad policy of protecting the Jews against the Arabs in Palestine with the help of English bayonets, which cost the British taxpayer five hundred thousand pounds a month."1050 On 7 April 1922, on page 8, The London Times published a Letter to the Editor The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1067 from Lord Sydenham, "JEWISH `NATIONAL HOME.' LORD SYDENHAM URGES INQUIRY. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--I have read the important articles of your Correspondent in the Near East on Palestine with great interest. We have established what you justly call `a powerful irritant' in the Near East, and the entire responsibility for the consequences must fall upon us. Next year the taxpayers will have to provide another #4,000,000, which might be largely increased by events, and, as you point out, `the extent of our financial commitments is very imperfectly understood.' I hold strongly that some solution of our difficulty must be found before it becomes obviously dangerous. It has already been proved that the two parts of the Declaration are incompatible. You cannot make Palestine into a `national home' in the sense which the Zionists proclaim, and at the same time insist that `nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights' of the owners of the soil. The civil rights of the Palestinians are being violated in many ways, and before their eyes, every day, and the natural result is growing exasperation. If this contention is correct, why should we not say plainly that the `national home' must be conditioned by inexorable facts? It is now clear that the Declaration was made without any inquiry into the economic possibilities of the country. I cordially agree with Lord Northcliffe's proposal that `an impartial Commission should be appointed to inquire into the results of the experiment'; but I suggest that the inquiry should be extended to ascertain what additional population beyond the natural increase can be economically supported, by what means, and in what time. We have officers trained in India who are well able to conduct such an inquiry, and the long-established Jewish colonies would provide valuable data. Are these colonies or any of them being worked on an economic basis to-day? Palestine does not lend itself to cheap irrigation; but that aspect of the question needs investigation. My own strong opinion is that the national home must eventually break down on e conomic g rounds, b ecause y ou c annot i ndefinitely ma intain colonies unable to pay their way. This is also the view of some leading American Jews besides Mr. Morgenthau. If, then, as Dr. Weizmann proposes, `between 50,000 and 60,000 Jews per annum' are deposited in the Ho ly Land, w e sh all s oon b e c onfronted w ith a ppalling dif ficulties--partly economic and partly arising from the hostility of the rightful owners of the land, who would find themselves displaced by the growing horde of immigrants. My conclusion is that, in the interests of the Jews as well as the Arabs, immigration must be stopped until a full inquiry has taken place, if serious 1068 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein troubles are to be averted. For moral as well as economic reasons, the `powerful irritant' must be removed. I am, Sir, yours obediently, April 3. SYDENHAM." In a Letter to the Editor published in The London Times on 24 August 1922 on page 11, Lord Sydenham accused the crypto-Jewish Zionist spokesman Winston Churchill of being a Zionist dictator, and one might add a typical Zionist liar and sophist seeking to stifle debate (see also:The Jewish Chronicle issues from about 15 June 1922 to 17 June 1922, which republish portions of the debates in the House of Commons and in the House of Lords), "THE RESPONSIBILITIES OF CRITICISM. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--In his remarkable letter to Lord Islington, Mr. Churchill propounds a doctrin which is new and disturbing. Stated baldly, that doctrine appears to be that the critics of any policy which any Government may adopt are responsible for any disasters which that policy entails because they stated their opinions `without having the power of altering the policy.' Does Mr. Churchill really wish us to believe that the opponents of Mr. Montagu's policy, whose only thought was the welfare of the masses of India, are responsible for the heavy loss of life--unparalleled since the Mutiny--which that policy inevitably entailed? Everything which we foretold has happened or is happening, and if the Prime Minister's recent speech has any meaning it is that he intends to reverse the main principles of that disastrous policy. Again, are those who consistently opposed the total change of policy in Ireland, w hich th e Go vernment s uddenly a dopted last su mmer, re ally responsible for the appalling destruction of life and property which they foresaw? In Palestine the policy of forcing by British bayonets a horde of aliens, some of them eminently undesirable, upon the rightful owners of the country, in violation of Lord Balfour's promise that the `civil rights' of the Arabs should n ot b e pr ejudiced, le d to ri sings b efore the de legation came to London. Are we, who opposed the policy because we knew that its injustice must lead to loss of life, responsible for anything that may now happen? I humbly venture to suggest that Mr. Churchill's new doctrine can apply only under a dictatorship, that it is wholly unsuited to this country, and that even the Coalition Government may benefit from honest criticism. `No people,' it has been well said, `can deserve freedom except there is a healthy criticism of public men and of national policy.' I am, Sir, yours obediently, SYDENHAM. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1069 The Priory, Lamberhurst, Kent, Aug. 19." On 8 September1922 on page 9, The London Times published correspondence which h ad ta ken p lace be tween L ord Sy denham a nd Wins ton Chu rchill ( this correspondence also appeared under the heading "British Policy in Palestine. Mr. Churchill and Lord Sydenham. Amusing Correspondence." in The Jewish Chronicle on 15 September 1922 on page 17), "OUR PALESTINE POLICY. LORD SYDENHAM'S CHARGES. CORRESPONDENCE WITH MR. CHURCHILL. The following correspondence has passed between Mr. Churchill and Lord Sydenham:-- FROM MR. CHURCHILL TO LORD SYDENHAM. 26th August, 1022. Dear Lord Sydenham,--I observe in your letter to The Times of August 19, in reference to my correspondence with Lord Islington, you write as follows:-- `In Palestine the policy of forcing by British bayonets a horde of aliens, some of them eminently undesirable, upon the rightful owners of the country, in violation of Lord Balfour's promise that the `civil rights' of the Arabs should n ot b e pr ejudiced, le d to ri sings b efore the de legation c ame to London. Are we, who opposed the policy because we knew that its injustice must lead to loss of life, responsible for anything that may now happen?' I observe also that at the time of Mr. Balfour's declaration in 1917 you are reported to have expressed yourself as follows: `I earnestly hope that one result of the war will be to free Palestine from the withering blight of Turkish rule, and to render it available as the national home of the Jewish people, who can restore its ancient prosperity.' It seems to me th at b efore y ou ta ke f urther p art i n th is p articular controversy you owe at to the public, and, I may add, to yourself to offer some explanation of t he a pparent d iscrepancy between t hese positions. In particular it would be interesting to know what has occurred in the interval to convert `the Jewish people' for whom you hoped to make Palestine `the national home' into `a horde of aliens.' Your opinions as to the expediency of the policy of Zionism may no doubt quite naturally have turned a complete somersault in t he la st fi ve years, b ut t he re lation o f t he Jew ish ra ce to Palestine has not altered in that period. Either, therefore, you were mistaken then in thinking that the Jews were entitled to regard Palestine as `the national home' or you are mistaken now in describing them as `a horde of aliens.' It is to this point that it would be specially interesting to see you address yourself. 1070 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein From Lord Sydenham to Mr. Churchill. Aug. 29, 1922. Dear Mr. Churchill,--It is my strong impression that I have already sent an explanation of my change of view to the Jewish paper which asked me for a message by telegram in 1917. This explanation, however, seems not to have been supplied to you with the text of the message which you read in the House of Commons. I was in the country away from books and papers, and I, too, hurriedly sent the reply which you again quote. I was grievously mistaken, and for three reasons:-- 1. I had no knowledge of the economic conditions of Palestine, which can never support a large population, and can only receive carefully selected immigrants gradually without grave injury to the inhabitants. 2. I was quite unaware that the Balfour Declaration was obtained by the prolonged underhand methods, which are, in part, described in the Zionist Political Report. This remarkable document came to me as a revelation. 3. A `Jewish National Home' can be interpreted in several ways, and Mr. Balfour's undertaking--that the `civil rights' of the Palestinians would not be pr ejudiced n aturally re assured me. I never d reamed th at a Jew ish Government would be set up, and I imagined only a slow immigration of desirable Jews under a purely British Government. In 1917, it was not yet clear that there would b e a rush of Russian and Central European Jews to other c ountries, a nd tha t a po rtion of the m w ould b e du mped d own in Palestine. I was further reassured in 1918 by General Allenby's Proclamation, which appeared to render impossible what is now happening, while the text of the Treaty with the Hedjaz, which is disputed, was unknown to me at the time. Since 1917 I have given much thought and study to the Jewish problems, and I ha ve be en f orced to c hange my op inions. I wa s, a s y ou su ggest, `mistaken in thinking that the Jews were entitled to regard Palestine as the `National Home.' I consider that they have no more claim to Palestine than the modern Italians to Britain, or the Moors to Southern Spain. I also think that `a horde of aliens' correctly describes the immigrants. I a m su re y ou wi ll agree that, w hen a ma n f inds h imself ob liged to change his opinions, he is not only justified in pressing what be has come to believe just and right, but he is actually bound to do so. When the Government changed their minds in regard to the `murder gang' in Ireland, they we re no t on ly right, bu t bo und to ma ke a c omplete c hange in t heir policy. I have tried to answer your questions quite frankly, and I have only to add that I greatly regret my mistake, due mainly to my absence from London, and to the fact that I was then absorbed in studying the course of the war, which engrossed my thoughts at the time. FROM MR. CHURCHILL TO LORD SYDENHAM. August 31, 1922. Dear Lord Sydenham,--I am obliged to you for your letter of the 29th The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1071 instant, in which you admit that you were grievously mistaken when you promised to support the Zionist policy, and have entirety changed your view on the question of establishing a Jewish national home. In the face of so complete a n a dmission, e xpressed, as it is, in l anguage of the utm ost courtesy, I do not w ish to p ress m y po int un duly. I f, ho wever, the on ly reasons which have changed you from an ardent advocate into an active opponent are those set out in your letter, I cannot but feel that they are inadequate, even where they are not based on misconceptions. (1) The policy of his Majesty's Government has always been to bring in only `carefully selected immigrants gradually, without grave injury to the inhabitants,' or, I may add, any kind of injury to the inhabitants. (2) Lord Balfour's declaration did not arise from underhand methods of any kin d, bu t f rom w ide a nd de ep a rguments wh ich have been c learly explained. (3) No Jewish Government has been set up in Palestine, but only a British . Government, in which Jews as well as Arabs participate. A reference to the White Paper recently published should reassure you in this respect. There is, however, one reason for a change of view, which I am glad to see y ou do no t g ive--namely, that it wa s a n e asy a nd po pular t hing to advocate a Zionist policy in the days of the Balfour Declaration, and that it is a laborious and much-criticized task to try to give honourable effect at the present time to the pledges which were given then. Still, it seems to me that if a public man, like yourself, has mistakenly supported the giving of the pledge, he should, even if he has changed his mind, show a little forbearance, and even consideration, to those who are endeavouring to make it good. Might you not well have left to others the task of inflicting censure and creating difficulties, and reserved your distinguished controversial gifts for some topic upon which you have an unimpeachable record? To change your mind is one thing; to turn on those who have followed your previous advice another. P.S.--I am sending this correspondence to the Press. FROM LORD SYDENHAM TO MR. CHURCHILL. 4th September, 1922. Dear Mr. Churchill,--I beg to thank you for your letter of the 31st ultimo, which I received this morning. We are all of us liable to `misconceptions'; but I regret that I cannot admit as such the three points you refer to, for the following reasons:-- (1) I was glad to learn that latterly some care has been observed on the selection of immigrants; but I have abundant evidence that for some time most unsuitable persons were freely admitted, and this is proved by the official inquiry into the Jaffa riots. I am still not satisfied that persons who do not fulfil the economic requirements of Palestine and whose importation may adversely affect the interests of the Palestinians are excluded. (2) I cannot, of course, tell why the Government, at a time when the Empire was fighting for its life and the conquest of Palestine had not been 1072 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein accomplished, adopted the policy of Lord Balfour's declaration. The Zionists, however, who do not represent all Jews, have explained some of the elaborate steps they took to bring pressure on the Government, and I have a good deal of information on this subject. They have further hinted not obscurely tha t th e fi rst H igh Co mmissioner w as t heir s election. I mus t assume that the Government, in yielding to t his pressure, envisaged some great advantage to the Empire, though I can see only danger. (3) As Government in Palestine is an autocracy under an Administrator whom you have described as an `ardent Zionist,' and as important posts are increasingly being conferred upon Jews, I must adhere to my contention that it is, in actual fact, a `Jewish Government.' I am sorry that I cannot accept your proposition that a man who has once expressed a mistaken opinion is thereafter debarred from opposing a policy which he has been forced to believe unjust and dangerous. If your principle had held the field in the past, much of our political history would have read differently. The moral I draw is that it is unwise to he beguiled into any expression of opinion failing time to make a careful study of the question raised. To this unwisdom I have pleaded guilty with extenuating circumstances." Henry Mo rgenthau p ointed o ut tha t le ading Jew s mi srepresented th e pr ecise language of the Balfour Declaration, which did not offer to give Palestine to the Jews, but merely expressed support for the idea that Jews might wish to live there under the rule of the indigenous population, "It is worth w hile a t th is p oint to dig ress f or a mom ent f rom my ma in argument, to point out that the Balfour Declaration is itself not even a compromise. It is a shrewd and cunning delusion. I have been astonished to find that such an intelligent body of American Jews as the Central Conference of American Rabbis should have fallen into a grievous misunderstanding of the purport of the Balfour Declaration. In a resolution adopted by them, they assert that the declaration says: `Palestine is to be a national home-land for the Jewish people.' Not at all! The actual words of the declaration (I quote from the official text) are: `His Majesty's Government views with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish p eople.' These two phrases sound alike, but they are really very different. I can make this obvious by an analogy. When I first read the Balfour Declaration I was temporarily making my home in the Plaza Hotel. Therefore I could say with truth: `My home is in the Plaza Hotel.' I could not say with truth: `The Plaza Hotel is my home.' If it were `my home,' I would have the freedom of the whole premises, and could occupy any room in the house wi th i mpunity. Q uite ob viously, h owever, I wo uld no t venture to trespass in the rooms of my friend, Mr. John B. Stanchfield, who happened at the same time also to have found `a home-land in the Plaza,' nor in the private quarters of any other resident of that hostelry, whose right to his share The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1073 in it was as good as mine, and in many cases of much longer standing."1051 5.12 Zionists Declare that Anti-Semitism is the Salvation of the "Jewish Race" Why would any Jew sponsor Adolf Hitler, or found an anti-Jewish society? After Jewish emancipation, the vast majority of European Jews wanted to assimilate into Western s ociety. R acist Z ionist J ews, a s mall m inority i n the J ewish c ommunity, feared that the "Jewish race" would disappear through the "final solution to the Jewish question" of "assimilation", or so they stated in their writings and speeches of the Nineteenth Century. The Nazis did not coin the phrase "final solution to the Jewish question", nor did the Nazis intend it to mean the extermination of the Jews. The Zionists used the expression to refer to the integration of Jews, which process the Zionists loathed. The political Zionists were and are racist segregationists. Both the political Zionists and the Nazis, who were in fact political Zionists, offered an alternative "final solution to the Jewish question" to that of assimilation, one of Jewish segregation in a "World Ghetto"--which is another Zionist phrase. Before1052 the Nazis even came into existence, the political Zionists called for the segregation of Jews into a ghetto. The "final solution" of extermination was not proposed by a German Nazi, but rather by an American Jew; and it was not the extermination of Jews which he proposed, but the genocide of German Gentiles. Theodor Newman Kaufman advocated the genocidal sterilization of all Germans as a "final solution" in 1941 in his book Germany Must Perish!, Argyle Press, Newark, New Jersey, (1941), before the Wannsee-Konferenz occurred. Kaufman's book was merely a more modern manifestation of the ancient racist Jewish divine commandment that Jews must exterminate the seed of Esau/Edom/Amalek/Haman (Deuteronomy 25:19), lest God exterminate the Jews, themselves; which "race" of Esau came to signify Gentiles in general. I do not touch upon the question of whether and which Nazis did in fact attempt to ex terminate European Jews under their control. There certainly was an ancient Jewish tradition that assimilatory Jews must be exterminated. Numerous Jewish prophets called for the genocide of Jews and Gentiles in their pursuit of Jewish world domination and a Messianic Age, when all religions other than Judaism would be suppressed, when all the nations would be destroyed, and when Gentile cattle would serve the Jews as slaves or face certain death. The political Zionists, Albert Einstein chief racist among them, embraced the myth that anti-Semitism is the salvation of the "Jewish race", in that it forces Jews to segregate against their will and better natures. Einstein hated non-racist Jews, though he himself had married a non-Jew. At least since Spinoza, prominent Jewish racists have openly stated that anti-Semitism is the only means to preserve the divine race. Jewish terror organizations have long tried to alienate and terrify Jews, and to promote anti-Semitism as a means to force Jews to flee to Palestine. Jews have often posed as anti-Semites and committed terrorist acts against other Jews in o rder to frighten them into segregation and emigration. In its article "Zionism", the Great 1074 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 23, Macmillan, New York, (1979), pp. 745-746, at 745, wrote, "After the state of Israel was formed in 1948 on part of Palestine's territory by a resolution of the United Nations, Zionism became Israel's official ideology. Its main goals are to secure the unconditional support of Israel by the world's Jews, to gather the world's Jews in Israel, and to inculcate a Zionist spirit among Jews in various countries. Zionism seeks to expand Israel to the boundaries of the `Greater Land of Israel.' To this end, Zionists evoke the thesis of `eternal anti-Semitism,' a situation which they often deliberately instigate." See also: N. S. Alent'eva, Editor, Tseli i metody voinstvuiushchego sionizma, Izd-vo polit. lit-ry, Moskva, (1971). I'. N~. A`e"a*i'o`u"a*a^a`, DHa*a"a`e^o`i^dh, O"a*e"e` e` i`a*o`i^a"u^ a^i^e`i'n~o`a^o'thu`a*a~i^ n~e`i^i'e`c,i`a`, E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ I"i^e"e`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1971). Jewish terrorist organizations do not care about the negative repercussions of their vile actions for other Jews should they be found out, because they feel that antiSemitism benefits their cause of forcing Jews to Israel against their will. They recklessly promote Jewish disloyalty and deceit around the world in the belief that if their deceit is unearthed innocent as well as guilty Jews might be forced to flee to Israel. Victor Ostrovsky wrote in his book By Way of Deception, "The one problem with the system [of sayanim] is that the Mossad does not seem to care how devastating it could be to the status of the Jewish people in the diaspora if it was known. The answer you get if you ask is: `So what's the worst that could happen to those Jews? T hey'd all come to I srael? Great.'"1053 Jewish racists helped to put Hitler into power in order to herd up the Jews of Europe and force them into segregation. Jewish racists collaborated with the Nazis to kill off the weakest Jews and preserve the best genetic stock for deportation to Palestine, which could not possibly house the numerous Jews of Europe. Western Jews in general hated Eastern Jews. Political Zionists encouraged the Nazis to force assimilatory Jews, especially Eastern Jews, into segregation. They also encouraged the Soviets towards anti-Semitism in order to leave "red assimilationist" Jews no option b ut t o c reate a Jew ish sta te in f ormerly Rus sian territory, in Chi na, o r i n Palestine, or face annihilation. The wo rst e nemy of pe rsons o f Je wish de scent h as a lways been the Z ionist, especially the Zionist in anti-Semite's clothing. Too many Zionists have carried on, and carried out, the bloodthirsty and treacherous tradition of ancient Jewish racism, which they see as the product of "superior Jewish racial instincts", and which admonishes Jews to exterminate other Jews who would otherwise assimilate. Einstein claimed that anti-Semites were correct to be believe that Jews exercised undue influence in Germany. Einstein wrote in the Ju"dische Rundschau, on 21 June The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1075 1921, on pages 351-352, "This phenomenon [i. e. Anti-Semitism] in Germany is due to several causes. Partly it originates in the fact that the Jews there exercise an influence over the intellectual life of the German people altogether out of proportion to their number. While, in my opinion, the economic position of the German Jews is very much overrated, the influence of Jews on the Press, in literature, and in science in Germany is very marked, as must be apparent to even the most superficial ob server. Th is a ccounts fo r t he fa ct th at th ere a re ma ny a ntiSemites there who are not really anti-Semitic in the sense of being Jewhaters, and who are honest in their arguments. They regard Jews as of a nationality different from the German, and therefore are alarmed at the increasing Jewish influence on their national entity. [***] But in Germany the judgement of my theory depended on the party politics of the Press[.]1054 Einstein also stated, "The way I see it, the fact of the Jews' racial p eculiarity will necessarily influence their social relations with non-Jews. The conclusions which--in my opinion--the Jews should draw is to become more aware of t heir peculiarity in their social way of life and to recognize their own cultural contributions. F irst o f a ll, th ey would h ave to s how a c ertain n oble reservedness and not be so eager to mix socially--of which others want little or nothing. On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German Jewry owes its continued existence to anti-Semitism."1055 Nazi Zionist Joseph Goebbels, sounding very much like political Zionist Albert Einstein, was quoted in The New York Times, on 29 September 1933, on page 10, "It must be remembered the Jews of Germany were exercising at that time a decisive influence on the whole intellectual life; that they were absolute and unlimited masters of the press, literature, the theatre and the motion pictures, and in large cities such as Berlin, 75 percent of the members of the medical and legal professions were Jews; that they made public opinion, exercised a decisive influence on the Stock Exchange and were the rulers of Parliament and its parties." Einstein had a reputation as a rabid anti-assimilationist, which is to say that Einstein was a rabid racist segregationist. On 15 March 1921, Kurt Blumenfeld wrote to Chaim Weizmann, "Einstein [* **] is in terested in ou r c ause mo st strongly be cause of his revulsion from assimilatory Jewry."1056 1076 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein expressed his virulently segregationist viewpoint in 1921, "To deny the Jew's nationality in the Diaspora is, indeed, deplorable. If one adopts th e po int of vie w o f c onfining Jew ish e thnical na tionalism to Palestine, then one, to all intents and purposes, denies the existence of a Jewish people. In that case one should have the courage to carry through, in the quickest and most complete manner, entire assimilation. We live in a time of intense and perhaps exaggerated nationalism. But my Zionism does not exclude in me cosmopolitan views. I believe in the actuality of Jewish nationality, and I believe that every Jew has duties towards his coreligionists. [***] [T]he principal point is that Zionism must tend to strengthen the dignity and self-respect of the Jews in the Diaspora. I have always been annoyed by the undignified assimilationist cravings and strivings which I have observed in so many of my friends."1057 In 1921, Einstein declared, referring to Eastern European Jews, "These men and women retain a healthy national feeling; it has not yet been destroyed by the process of atomisation and dispersion."1058 On 1 July 1921, Einstein was quoted in the Ju"dische Rundshau on page 371, "Let us take brief look at the development o f G erman J ews ov er t he la st hundred years. With few exceptions, one hundred years ago our forefathers still lived in the Ghetto. They were poor and separated from the Gentiles by a wall of religious tradition, secular lifestyles and statutory confinement and were c onfined in the ir sp iritual de velopment t o th eir ow n li terature, o nly relatively weakly influenced by the forceful progress which intellectual life in Europe had undergone in the Renaissance. However, these little noticed, modestly living people had one thing over us: Every one of them belonged with all his heart to a community, into which he was incorporated, in which he felt a worthwhile member, in which nothing was asked of him which conflicted with his normal processes of thought. Our forefathers of that era were pretty pathetic both bodily and spiritually, but--in social relations--in an enviable state of mental equilibrium. Then came emancipation. It offered undreamt of opportunities for advancement. The isolated individual quickly found their way into the upper financial and social circles of society. They eagerly absorbed the great achievements of art and science which the Occidentals ha d c reated. Th ey c ontributed to the de velopment w ith1059 passionate affection, and themselves made contributions of lasting value. They thereby took on the lifestyle of the Gentile world, turning away from their religi ous a nd so cial tr aditions in g rowing ma sses--took o n G entile customs, manners and mentality. It appeared as if they were being completely dissolved into the numerically superior, politically and culturally better organized host peoples, such that no trace of them would be left after The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1077 a fe w g enerations. T he complete e radication o f t he Jew ish na tionality in Middle and Western Europe appeared to be inevitable. However, it didn't turn out that way. It appears that racially distinct nations have instincts which work against interbreeding. The adaptation of the Jews to the European peoples among whom they have lived in language, customs and indeed even partially in religious p ractices was unable to eliminate all feelings of foreigness w hich e xist b etween J ews a nd t heir E uropean h ost p eoples. In short, this spontaneous feeling of foreigness is ultimately due to a loss of energy. For this reason, not even well-meant arguments can eradicate it.1060 Nationalities do not want to be mixed together, rather they want to go their own separate ways. A state of peace can only be achieved by mutual tolerance and respect." Einstein stated that Jews should not participate in the German Government, "I regretted the fact that [Rathenau] became a Minister. In view of the attitude which large numbers of the educated classes in Germany assume towards the Jews, I have always thought that their natural conduct in public should be one of proud reserve."1061 Einstein merely parroted the Zionist Party line. Werner E. Mosse wrote, "While the leaders of the CV saw it as their special duty to represent the interests of the German Jews in the active political struggle, Zionism stood for. . . systematic Jewish non-participation in German public life. It rejected as a matter of principle any participation in the struggle led by the CV."1062 The Jew ish Ce ntral-Verein f ought against N azi r acism, w hile ma ny Z ionists embraced it. In 1925, Einstein wrote in the official Zionist Party organ Ju"dische Rundschau, "By study of their past, by a better understanding of the spirit [Geist] that accords with their race, they must learn to know anew the mission that they are capable of fulfilling. [***] What one must be thankful to Zionism for is the fact that it is the only movement that has given many Jews a justified pride, that it has once again given a despairing race the necessary faith, if I may so express myself, given new flesh to an exhausted people."1063 On 12 October 1929, Albert Einstein wrote to the Manchester Guardian, "In the re-establishment of the Jewish nation in the ancient home of the race, where Jew ish sp iritual v alues c ould a gain b e de veloped in a Jew ish atmosphere, the most enlightened representatives of Jewish individuality see the essential preliminary to the regeneration of the race and the setting free of its spiritual creativeness."1064 1078 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein's public racism eventually waned, but he continued to publicly express his segregationist philosophy in the same terms as anti-Semites, as well as his belief that Jews "thrived on" and owed their "continued existence" to anti-Semitism. Einstein stated in December of 1930 to an American audience, "There is something indefinable which holds the Jews together. Race does not make much for solidarity. Here in America you have many races, and yet you have the solidarity. Race is not the cause of the Jews' solidarity, nor is their religion. It is something else--which is indefinable."1065 Einstein's confusing public statement perhaps resulted from his desire to promote multi-culturalism in Am erica, w hich h ad th e be nefit of fr eeing up Jew ish immigration to the United States. Einstein was also likely parroting, or trying to1066 parrot, a fellow anti-assimilationist political Zionist whose pamphlet was well known in A merica, So lomon Sc hechter a nd his Zionism: A Statement, Federation of American Zionists, New York, (1906), in which Schechter states, among other things, "Zionism is an ideal, and as such is indefinable."1067 Einstein stated in 1938, "JUST WHAT IS A JEW? The formation of groups has an invigorating effect in all spheres of human striving, perhaps mostly due to the struggle between the convictions and aims represented by the different groups. The Jews, too, form such a group with a definite character of its own, and anti-Semitism is nothing but the antagonistic attitude produced in the non-Jews by the Jewish group. This is a normal social reaction. But for the political abuse resulting from it, it might never have been designated by a special name. What are the characteristics of the Jewish group? What, in the first place, is a Jew? There are no quick answers to this question. The most obvious answer would be the following: A Jew is a person professing the Jew ish faith. The superficial character of this answer is easily recognized by means of a simple parallel. Let us ask the question: What is a snail? An answer similar in kind to the one given above might be: A snail is an animal inhabiting a snail shell. This answer is not altogether incorrect; nor, to be sure, is it exhaustive; for the snail shell happens to be but one of the material products of the snail. Similarly, the Jewish faith is but one of the characteristic products of the Jewish community. It is, furthermore, known that a snail can shed its shell without thereby ceasing to be a snail. The Jew who abandons his faith (in the formal sense of the word) is in a similar position. He remains a Jew. [***] WHERE OPPRESSION IS A STIMULUS [***] Perhaps even more than on its own tradition, the Jewish group has thrived on oppression and on the antagonism it has forever met in the world. Here The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1079 undoubtedly lies one of the main reasons for its continued existence through so many thousands of years."1068 Albert Einstein was parroting racist political Zionist leader Theodor Herzl, who wrote in his book The Jewish State, "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do that. [***] T he Governments of all countries scourged b y AntiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1069 Einstein went along with the crowd of prominent political Zionists who openly stated that anti-Semitism is welcomed, encouraged and useful to the Zionists. They based their belief on Spinoza's declaration that emancipation leads to assimilation and that the Jews only exist in modern times because of anti-Semitism. Prominent Zionist and author of the Encyclopaedia Judaica; das Judentum in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Jakob Klatzkin stated in 1925, "The national viewpoint taught us to understand the true nature of antisemitism, and this understanding widens the horizons of our national outlook. [***] In the age of enlightenment antisemitism was included among the phenomena that are likely to disappear along with other forms of prejudice and iniquity. The antisemites, so the rule stated, were the laggard elements in the march of progress. Hence, our fate is dependent on the advance of human culture, and its victory is our victory. [***] In the period of Zionism, we learned that antisemitism was a psychic-social phenomenon that derives from our existence as a nation within a nation. Hence, it cannot change, until we attain our national end. But if Zionism had fully understood 1080 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein its own im plications, it w ould h ave a rrived, n ot m erely a s a p sychosociological explanation of this phenomenon, but also as a justification of it. It is right to protest against its crude expressions, but we are unjust to it and distort its nature so long as we do not recognize that essentially it is a defense of the integrity of a nation, in whose throat we are stuck, neither to be swallowed n or to b e e xpelled. [***] And wh en w e a re un just to thi s phenomenon, we are unfair to our own people. If we do not admit the rightfulness of antisemitism, we deny the rightfulness of our own nationalism. If our people is deserving and willing to live its own national life, then it is an alien body thrust into the nations among whom it lives, an alien body that insists on its own distinctive identity, reducing the domain of their life. It is right, therefore, that they should fight against us for the ir national integrity. [***] Know this, that it is a good sign for us that the nations of the world combat us. It is proof that our national image is not yet utterly blurred, our alienism is still felt. If the war against us should cease or be weakened, it would indicate that our image has become indistinct and our alienism softened. We shall not obtain equality of rights anywhere save at the price of an explicit or implied declaration that we are no longer a national body, but par t of the bo dy of the ho st-nation; o r t hat w e a re wi lling to assimilate and become part of it. [***] Instead of establishing societies for defense against the antisemites, who want to reduce our rights, we should establish societies for defense against our friends who desire to defend our rights. [***] When Moses came to redeem the children of Israel, their leaders said to him, `You have made our odor evil in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, giving them a sword with which to kill us.' Nevertheless, Moses persisted in worsening the situation of the people, and he saved them."1070 Karl Kautsky predicted that the Jews would disappear due to their assimilation following World War I. The First World War, which the Zionists planned would fulfill their dream of a Jewish state, instead rendered it obsolete, and they were the only group that had a vested interest in promoting discord in Europe, anti-Semitism and the segregation and expulsion of Jews. Others had learned that the emigration of large numbers of Jews from their country resulted in economic hardship. The Zionists unwisely promised profits for all from racism directed against Jews. Albert Einstein's anti-assimilationist beliefs hailed from an ancient tradition. Simon Dubnow wrote in 1905, "Assimilation is common treason against the banner and ideals of the Jewish people. [***] But one can never `become' a member of a natural group, such as a family, a tribe, or a nation. One may attain the rights or privileges of citizenship with a foreign nation, but one cannot appropriate for himself its nationality too. To be sure, the emancipated Jew in France calls himself a Frenchman of Jewish faith. Would that mean, however, that he became a part of the French nation, confessing to the Jewish faith? Not at all. Because, in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1081 order to be a member of the French nation one must be a Frenchman by birth, one must be able to trace his genealogy back to the Gauls, or to another race in c lose kin ship w ith the m, a nd fi nally on e mus t a lso po ssess t hose characteristics which are the result of the historic evolution of the French nation. A Jew, on the other hand, even if he happened to be born in France and still lives there, in spite of all this, he remains a member of the Jewish nation, and whether he likes it or not, whether he is aware or unaware of it, he bears the seal of the historic evolution of the Jewish nation."1071 Long before the First World War, Voltaire stated in the end of Chapter 104 of his Essai sur les Moeurs et l'Esprit des Nations, et sur les Principaux faits de l'Histoire Depuis Charlemagne Jusqu'a` Louis XIII, (1769); that should Gentiles--in Voltaire's view--become wise to t he ways of Jews and prevent Jews from exploiting them, then rich Jews would abandon their religious superstitions and assimilate and the poor Jews would become thieves like Gypsies. According to Voltaire, whose work was well known, Jews would disappear through assimilation.1072 The emancipation of Jews in Bolshevik lands, and the assimilation of affluent Jews in capitalistic societies, greatly concerned the Zionists, who feared it would be the end of all Jews. Before Voltaire, Spinoza noted that assimilation was causing the Jewish ethnicity to disappear. After Voltaire, Wellhausen, relying on Spinoza's observations, noted that emancipation was leading the Jews to assimilate and therefore to disappear--a fact that terrified the Zionists, many of whom were hypocrites who had themselves married Gentiles. Julius Wellhausen wrote in 1881, "The Jews, through their having on the one hand separated themselves, and on the other ha nd been e xcluded o n r eligious grounds from t he Ge ntiles, gained an internal solidarity and solidity which has hitherto enabled them to survive all the attacks of time. The hostility of the Middle Ages involved them in no danger; the greatest peril has been brought upon them by modern times, along with permission and increasing inducements to abandon their separate position. It is worth while to recall on this point the opinion of Spinoza,[Footnote: Tract. Theol. Polit. 0. 4, ad fin.] who was well able to form a competent judgment :--`That the Jews have maintained themselves so long in spite of their dispersed and disorganised condition is not at all to be wondered at, when it is considered how they separated themselves from all other nationalities in such a way as to bring upon themselves the hatred of all, and that not only by external rites contrary to those of other nations, but also by the sign of circumcision, which they maintain most religiously. Experience shows that their conservation is due in a great degree to the very hatred which they have incurred. When the king of Spain compelled the Jews either to accept the national religion or to go into banishment, very many of them accepted the Roman Catholic faith, and in virtue of this received all the privileges of Spanish subjects, and were declared eligible for every honour; the consequence was that a process of absorption began immediately, and in a short time neither trace nor memory of them survived. Quite different was 1082 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the history of those whom the king of Portugal compelled to accept the creed of his nation; although converted, they continued to live apart from the rest of their fellow-subjects, having been declared unfit for any dignity. So great importance do I attach to the sign of circumcision also in this connection, that I a m pe rsuaded th at it is s ufficient b y its elf to m aintain t he se parate existence of the nation for ever.' The persistency of the race may, of course, prove a harder thing to overcome than Spinoza has supposed; but nevertheless he will be found to have spoken truly in declaring that the socalled emancipation of the Jews must inevitably lead to the extinction of Judaism wherever the process is extended beyond the political to the social sphere. For the accomplishment of this centuries may be required."1073 Spinoza's observations are antedated by Biblical writings, which tell that God will punish assimilated Jews and pious Jews to remind all of Israel that God is a Jew. God punishes them with the sword and with fire and renders them ash. The punishment of assimilatory Jews through murderous anti-Semitism in order to drive them back to God is perhaps most strongly advocated in the books of Deuteronomy and Ezekiel, and in Malachi 4:1-6 it states, "1 For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 2 But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. 3 And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts. 4 R emember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments. 5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: 6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse." Long before the Holocaust, some authors cited Exodus 1:11-12 and Exodus1074 3:2 as instances where persecution benefitted the Jews and increased their numbers, "1:11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses. 1:12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. [***] 3:2 And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed." Jewish Zionists Theodor Herzl and Albert Einstein concluded that anti-Semitism The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1083 was a good and useful thing, in that it forced Jews towards Zionism and segregation. Spiritual Zionist Ahad Ha-Am noted that Western Zionists thrived on anti-Semitism, because the ir ra cist po litical Z ionism is " a product of a nti-Semitism, a nd is dependent on anti-Semitism for its existence[.]"1075 Zionist leader Chaim Weizmann wrote to Ha-Am in mid-December, 1914, "I pointed out to [Balfour] that we too are in agreement with the cultural antisemites, in so far as we believe that Germans of the Mosaic faith are an undesirable, d emoralizing ph enomenon, bu t th at w e tot ally dis agree wi th [Cosima] Wagner and [Houston Stewart] Chamberlain as to the diagnosis and the prognosis; and I also said that, after all, all these Jews have taken part in building Germany, contributing much to her greatness, as other Jews have to the greatness of France and England, at the expense of the whole Jewish people, whose sufferings increase in proportion to `the withdrawal' from that people of the creative elements which are absorbed into the surrounding communities--those sa me c ommunities la ter r eproaching us fo r t his absorption, and reacting with antisemitism."1076 Even after obtaining the Balfour Declaration in exchange for bringing America into the war on the side of Great Britain, the Zionists faced a s eemingly insurmountable challenge after the First World War. The vast majority of Jews did not want to segregate, much less steal the Palestinian's land and move to the desert. The qu estion pr ompts i tself, to wh at e xtent di d th e Z ionists promote the a ntiSemitism of the Holocaust, which ultimately led to formation of the State of Israel? Israel Zangwill, in consort with many other Zionists--including Einstein, stated in 1914, "But if from the Gentile point of view the Jewish problem is an artificial creation, there is a very real Jewish problem from the Jewish point of view--a problem which grows in exact proportion to the diminution of the artificial problem. Orthodox Judaism in the diaspora cannot exist except in a Ghetto, whether imposed from without or evolved from within. Rigidly professing Jews cannot enter the general social life and the professions. Jews qua J ews were better off in the Dark Ages, living as chattels of the king under his personal protection and to his private profit, or in the ages when they were confined in Ghettos. Even in the Russian Pale a certain measure of autonomy still exists. It is emancipation that brings the `Jewish Problem.' It is precisely in Italy with its Jewish Prime Minister and its Jewish Syndic of Rome that this problem is most acute. The Saturday Sabbath imposes economic limitations even when the State has abolished them. As Shylock pointed out, his race cannot eat or drink with the Gentile. Indeed, social intercourse would lead to intermarriage. Unless Judaism is reformed it is, in the language of Heine, a misfortune, and if it is reformed, it cannot logically confine its teachings to the Hebrew race, which, lacking the normal protection of a territory, must be swallowed up by its proselytes. [***] Nor 1084 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is t here a nywhere in t he Jewish wo rld o f t o-day a ny c entripetal f orce to counteract these universal tendencies to dissipation. The religion is shattered into as many fragments as the race. After the fall of Jerusalem the Academy of Jabneh carried on the authoritative tradition of the Sanhedrin. In the Middle Ages there was the Asefah or Synod to unify Jews under Judaism. From the middle of the sixteenth to the middle of the eighteenth century, the Waad or Council o f Four Lands legislated a lmost autonomously in t hose Central European regions where the mass of the Jews of the world was then congregated. To-day there is no center of authority, whether religious or political. Reform itself is infinitely individual, and nothing remains outside a few centers of congestion but a chaos of dissolving views and dissolving communities, saved from utter disappearance by persecution and racial sympathy. The notion that Jewish interests are Jesuitically federated or that Jewish financiers use their power for Jewish ends is one of the most ironic of myths. No Jewish people or nation now exists, no Jews even as sectarians of a specific faith with a specific center of authority such as Catholics or Wesleyans possess; nothing but a multitude of individuals, a mob hopelessly amorphous, divided alike in religion and political destiny. There is no common platform from which the Jews can be addressed, no common council to which any appeal can be made. Their only unity is negative--that unity imposed by the hostile hereditary vision of the ubiquitous Haman. [***] The labors of Hercules sink into child's play beside the task the late Dr. Herzl set himself in offering to this flotsam and jetsam of history the project of po litical r eorganization o n a sin gle so il. B ut e ven h ad th is d auntless idealist secured co-operation instead of bitter hostility from the denaturalized leaders of all these Jewries, the attempt to acquire Palestine would have had the opposition of Turkey and of the 600,000 Arabs in possession. It is little wonder that since the great leader's lamentable death, Zionism--again with that idealization of impotence--has sunk back into a cultural movement which instead of ending the Exile is to unify it through the Hebrew tongue and nationalist sentiment. But for such unification, a religious revival would have been infinitely more efficacious: race alone cannot survive the pressure of so many hostile milieux--or still more parlous--so many friendly. [***] In the diaspora anti-Semitism will always be the shadow of Semitism. The law of dislike for the unlike will always prevail. And whereas the unlike is normally situated at a safe distance, the Jews bring the unlike into the heart of every milieu and must thus defend a frontier-line as large as the world. The fortunes of war vary in every country, but there is a perpetual tension and friction even at the most peaceful points, which tend to throw back the race on itself. The drastic method of love--the only human dissolvent--has never b een tr ied u pon th e Jew a s a wh ole, a nd Rus sia c arefully conserves--even by a ring fence--the breed she designs to destroy. But whether persecution extirpates or brotherhood melts, hate or love can never be simultaneous throughout the diaspora, and so there will probably always be a nucleus from which to restock this eternal type. But what a melancholy The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1085 immortality! `To be and not to be'--that is a question beside which Hamlet's alternative is crude. [***] But abolition of the Pale and the introduction of Jewish equality will be the deadliest blow ever aimed at Jewish nationality. Very soon a fervid Russian patriotism will reign in every Ghetto and the melting-up of the race will begin. But this absorption of the five million Jews into the other hundred and fifty millions of Russia constitutes the Jewish half of the problem. It is the affair of the Jews. [***] Moreover, while as already pointed out the Jewish upper classes are, if anything, inferior to the classes into which they are absorbed, the marked superiority of the Jewish masses to their environment, especially in Russia, would render their absorption a tragic degeneration."1077 As early as 1903, Zangwill wrote, "At present, though orthodox rabbis are working amicably with ultra-modern thinkers, the movement is political, and more indebted to the pressure of the external f orces o f p ersecution tha n to int ernal e nergy a nd e nkindlement. [***] A part f rom i ts p olitical w orking, Z ionism f orces u pon the J ew a question the Jew hates to face. Without a rallying centre, geographical or spiritual; without a Synhedrion; without any principle of unity or of political action; without any common standpoint about the old Book; without the old cement of dictory laws and traditional ceremonies; without even ghetto walls built by his friend the enemy, it is impossible for Israel to persist further, except by a miracle--of stupidity. It is a wretched thing for a people to be saved only by it s persecutors or its fools. As a religion, Judaism has still magnificent possibilities, but the time has come when it must be denationalized or renationalized."1078 In 1914, Zionist Joseph Chaim Brenner stated that Jews owed their survival to anti-Semitism, a thought echoed by Albert Einstein, "Then they come and tell us: All praise to o ur history of martyrdom! All praise to the martyr-people who suffered everything and yet survived despite all persecution, all oppression by authorities, and all hatred of the people. But here, too, who can tell us what might have happened if not for the oppression and the hatred? Who can tell us whether, had there been no universal and understandable hatred of such a strange being, the Jew, that strange being would have survived at all? But the hatred was inevitable, and hence survival was equally inevitable! A form of survival such as befits that kind of being, survival with no struggle for worldly things (apart from those fa miliar livelihoods by which we live a dog's or a loan-shark's life) but, of course, full of martyrdom for the sake of the world-to-come, yes, certainly, in the name of the Kingdom of Heaven. [***] The expulsions and the ghettos--these assured our survival. [***] History! History! But what has history to t ell? It can tell that wherever the majority population, by some 1086 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein fluke, did not hate the Jews among them, the Jews immediately started aping them in e verything, gave in o n e verything, and mustered the last o f t heir meager s trength t o b e lik e everyone e lse. E ven w hen th e y oke of g hetto weighed most heavily upon them--how many broke through the walls? How many lost all self-respect in the face of the culture and beautiful way of life of the others! How many envied the others! How many yearned to approach them!"1079 Before the Holocaust, political Zionists warned assimilatory Jewry that the Holocaust was coming, then political Zionists encouraged it. While the Holocaust was occurring, political Zionists rejoiced in the fact that the prophecies were being fulfilled and gloated over their warnings, which were made good by their own actions. It is some magician who holds up a cup of blood, predicts that it will spill, and then deliberately pours it onto the ground. After the Holocaust, Jewish and Christian Zionists poured blame on assimilatory Jewry for the demise of the Jews in Europe the Z ionists h ad d eliberately c aused. Th e Z ionists h ad a road ma p to1080 Jerusalem in the book of Ezekiel, and the road was paved by Hitler. Ezekiel 20:30-49: "30 Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? and commit ye whoredom after their abominations? 31 For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even unto this day: and shall I be enquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I will not be enquired of by you. 32 And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone. 33 As I live, saith the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you: 34 And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. 35 And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. 36 Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD. 37 And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: 38 And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the LORD. 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord GOD; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols. 40 For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord GOD, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, with all your holy things. 41 I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1087 you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen. 42 And ye shall k now t hat I am the LORD, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers. 4 3 And there sh all ye remember your ways, a nd a ll your d oings, wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed. 44 And ye shall know that I am the LORD when I have wrought with you for my name's sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord GOD. 45 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying, 46 Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field; 47 And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the LORD; Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the north shall be burned therein. 48 And all flesh shall see that I the LORD have kindled it: it shall not be quenched. 49 Then said I, Ah Lord GOD! they say of me, Doth he not speak parables?" Ezekiel 21:31-32, "31 And I will pour out mine indignation upon thee, I will blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of brutish men, and skilful to destroy. 32 Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I the LORD have spoken it." Ezekiel 28:18, 25, "18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. [***] 25 Thus saith the Lord GOD; When I shall have gathered the house of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and shall be sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they dwell in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob." The political Zionists relied upon the hope that anti-Semitism would tend to force Jews into unity and segregation, and away from assimilation. Even after the nation of Israel was founded, the Israelis have been fighting a demographic battle for existence, which they believe compels them to propagandize for immigration.1081 Even today, the demographics of the Moslem versus Jewish populations in the region of Israel cause some to provoke international anti-Semitism, or to exaggerate the appearance of anti-Semitism, or to stage anti-Semitic incidents in order to persuade 1088 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein more Jews to emigrate to Israel. It was only after the horrors of the Holocaust--shortly after--that the Jewish-State became a reality--after twothousand years of failed attempts. Again, the question prompts itself, to what extent did the Zionists promote the anti-Semitism of Fascism and Communism, which ultimately led to formation of the State of Israel? It was already clear to Jewish leaders in 1901, that the Zionists were threatening fel low Jews with a holocaust and were working with anti-Semites to make it happen, "Now behold Satan has come and confused the world. There are threats from the leaders of the Zionists that a powerful danger is lurking behind our walls and that the power of the enemies of Israel is prevailing--Heaven forbid. It is therefore all the more incumbent upon us to protect ourselves from confusing the masses of the people. Everyone who has a brain in his skull will realize that the Zionists, through their nonsensical writings, will only increase hostility; if they continue in their brazenness to spread the libel that we are in revolt against the peoples and that we are a danger to the lands in which we reside, then their evil prophecy will be fulfilled--Heaven forbid. [***] A thick cloak rests over the eyes of the leaders of the Zionists. Only owing to t heir la ck o f f aith a nd a bsence of be lief i n G od do they fail to realize the extent of the danger involved in their promises to the masses of the peoples among whom we live, of all the delights of the world provided they give aid to the Zionists. They even urge them to expel Jews from their midst and every sensible person will realize the help which they are giving to the enemies of Israel."1082 In 1896, Theodor Herzl wrote his book The Jewish State, "Great e xertions wi ll n ot b e ne cessary to s pur o n th e mov ement. An tiSemites p rovide the re quisite imp etus. T hey ne ed o nly do what th ey did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the AntiSemites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1083 Most Jews had no desire to colonize Palestine until after the Holocaust, and even then only very few of the Jews who had themselves suffered the Holocaust elected to move to Palestine after the Second World War and most of that few were forced, in one way or another, to do so. "Christian" Zionists who were hoping for the Apocalypse also saw anti-Semitism as a good and useful thing, in that it forced Jews towards Zionism and segregation. Christian Zionist William Blackstone, who was praying for the end times when the anti-Christ would come and when Jews would be destroyed, wrote in a very popular The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1089 book Jesus Is Coming in 1908, "The anti-semitic agitations in Germany, Austria and France, and the fierce persecutions in Russia and Roumania, have stirred up the Jews of the world as the eagle doth her nest. Deut. 32:11. [***] The Universelle Israelite Alliance was organized in Paris in 1860, and later the Anglo-Jewish Association in England. Through these powerful organizations the Jews can make themselves felt throughout the world. And now, within a few years, there have been organized Chovevi (lovers of) Zion and Shova (colonizers of) Zion societies, mostly among the orthodox Jews of Russia, Roumania, Germany, and even in England and the United States. This is really the first practical effort they have made to regain their home in Palestine. In a few words, followers of the status quo are striving to reconcile the genius of Judaism with the requirements of modern times, and in Western Europe are in a great majority. The Reformed Jews or Neologists have rapidly thrown away their faith in the inspiration of the Scriptures. They have flung to the wind all national and Messianic hopes. Their Rabbis preach rapturously about the mission of Judaism, while joining with the most radical higher critics in the destruction of its very basis, the inspiration of the Word of God. Some have gone clear over into agnosticism. Strange to say, from these agnostics now comes the other wing of the Zionist party. And not only have they joined this party, but they furnished the leaders, viz.: Dr. Max Nordau of Paris, and Dr. Theodore Herzl of Vienna. The or thodox Jews who have enlisted under the Zionist banner, are animated by the most devout religious motives. But the agnostics aver that this is not a religious movement at all. It is purely economic and nationalistic. Dr. Herzl, its founder and principal leader, espoused it as a dernier resort, to escape the persecutions of anti-semitism, which has taken such a firm hold of the masses of the Austrian people. He conceived the idea that if the Jews could regain Palestine and establish a government, even under the suzerainty of the Sultan, it would give them a national standing which would expunge anti-semitism from the other nations of the world, and make it possible for all Jews to live comfortably in any nation they may desire. Not all the orthodox Jews have joined this movement. Indeed, the leaders of the Chovevi Zion Societies hold aloof. The call, issued by Dr. Herzl, for the Zionist Congress, held in Basle, Switzerland in 1897 met with severe opposition from the German Rabbis and also a large portion of the Jewish press, as well as the mass of rich reformed Jews. Nevertheless, over 200 delegates, from all over Europe and the Orient and some from the United States, met and carried through the program of the congress with tremendous enthusiasm. Memorials, a pproving the ob ject of the c ongress, c ame in fr om a ll 1090 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sections, signed by tens of thousands of Jews. The congress elected a central committee and authorized the raising of $50,000,000 capital. It has certainly marked a wonderful innovation in the attitude of the Jews and a closer gathering of the dry bones of Ezekiel. And now, after ten years of wonderful growth and progress it remains to be seen what the providential openings in the Ottoman Empire may be that shall give opportunity to realize its object. Zionism is now the subject of the most acrimonious debate among the Jews. Many of the orthodox criticise it as an attempt to seize the prerogatives of their God. While others say that God will not work miracles to accomplish that which they can do themselves. Most of the reformed Jews, now that they can no longer ridicule the movement, decry it, as an egregious blunder that will increase instead of diminishing anti-semitism. They ha ve no de sire to r eturn to Pa lestine. T hey a re like the ma n in Kansas, who, in a revival meeting said he did not want to go to heaven, nor did he wish to go to hell but he said he wanted to stay right there in Kansas. Just so these reformed Jews are content to renounce all the prophesied glory of a Messianic kingdom in the land of their ancestors, preferring the palatial homes and gathered riches which they have acquired in Western Europe and the United States. They coolly advise their persecuted brethren, in R ussia, R oumania, P ersia a nd N orth A frica, t o p atiently e ndure t heir grievous persecutions until anti-semitism shall die out. But these brethren retort that their prudent advisers would think very differently if they lived in Morocco or Russia, and that even in Western Europe anti-semitism instead of dying out, is rather on the increase. In the midst of these disputes, the Zionists have seized the reins and eschewing the help of Abraham's God they have accepted agnostics as leaders and are plunging madly into this scheme for the erection of a Godless state. But the Bible student will surely say, this godless national gathering of Israel is not the fulfilment of the glorious divine restoration, so glowingly described by the prophets. No, in deed! L et it be carefully no ted th at w hile Go d h as r epeatedly promised to gather Israel, with such a magnificent display of His miraculous power, that it shall no more be said, `The Lord liveth that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord Iiveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north and from all the lands whither he had driven them,' Jer. 16:14; yet has He also said, `Gather yourselves t ogether, y ea, gat her t ogether, O n ation t hat h ath n o l onging, before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you.' Zeph. 2:1, 2. Could this prophecy be more literally fulfilled than by this present Zionist movement? The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1091 One of the sp eakers a t t he fir st c ongress s aid o f t he Sul tan, `I f H is majesty will now receive us, we will accept Him as our Messiah.' God says, `Ye have sold yourselves for nought and ye shall be redeemed without money.' Isa. 52:3. But Dr. Herzl is reported to have said, `We must buy our way back to Palestine, salvation is to be by money.' What a sign is this that the end of this dispensation is near. If i t st ood a lone we mig ht w ell g ive heed to it. B ut w hen w e fi nd it supported by all these other signs, set forth in the Word, how can we refuse to believe it? Shall we Christians condemn the Jews for not accepting the cumulative evidence that Jesus is the Messiah; and ourselves refuse this other cumulative evidence that His second coming is near? It is significant that this first Zionist congress assembled just 1,260 years after the capture of Jerusalem by the Mohammedans in A. D. 637. Dan. 12:7. It is probable that `the times of the Gentiles' are nearing their end, and that the nations are soon to plunge into the mighty whirl of events connected with Israel's godless gathering, `Jacob's trouble' (Jer. 30:6, 7), that awful time of tribulation, like which there has been none in the past, nor shall be in the future. Mat. 24:21. But we, brethren, are not of the night. We are to watch and pray always that we may escape all these things that shall come to pass and stand before the Son of Man. Lu. 21:36. Oh! glorious Hope. No wonder the Spirit and the Bride say come. No wonder the Bridegroom saith, `Surely I come quickly,' and shall not we all join with the enraptured apostle, `Even so come, Lord Jesus'?"1084 The belief among some Jews that anti-Semitism has had beneficial consequences is not dead. In a work which is yet to be released, but which has been reviewed, The Paradox of Anti-Semitism, Continuum International Publishing Group, (2006), Rabbi Dan Cohn-Sherbock apparently asserts that anti-Semitism has had positive, as well as negative, consequences for the Jewish People. Jay Lefkowitz, director of Cabinet affairs in President George Herbert Walker Bush's administration, reiterated an old refrain, "Deep down, I believe that a little anti-Semitism is a good thing for the Jews--it reminds us who we are."1085 5.13 Communist Jews in America It was very persuasive to argue to anyone ignorant of the facts that the Protocols were fictions on their face and that there were no Zionist or financial groups operating behind the scenes to influence governments and the outcome of wars, as Louis Marshall did argue--just as it was persuasive to argue to anyone ignorant of 1092 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the facts that the charges of an Italian organized crime syndicate operating at the same time were fictions. Joe Valachi has since bolstered the allegations that these secret, or not so secret, societies exist and that their corrupt actions and intentions pose a real threat to humanity. In fact, the Italian mafia was overseen by the Jewish mafia. Benjamin Harrison Freedman, a man with firsthand knowledge of Zionist and Communist inner circles, came forward with allegations that Zionists and Communists had corrupted the Government of the United States of America and were re sponsible fo r A merica's inv olvement in Wo rld Wa r I , a nd de liberately contributed to the tensions of post-World War I Germany. It was also alleged that1086 the Communists Ethel Greenglass Rosenberg and her husband Julius Rosenberg had treasonously provided Communists with American nuclear secrets for building atomic bombs. Ethel and Julius were convicted and executed. Communist leaders like Jacob Abraham Stachel, a. k. a. "Jack" Stachel (deceased), were prosecuted by the United States Government. The New York Times stated in Stachel's obituary on 2 January 1966, inter alia, "Less well known than such party leaders as Eugene Dennis and Gus Hall, Jacob A. Stachel was one of the first 11 Communists convicted under the Smith Act in 1949 for conspiring to overthrow the United States Government and served five years in prison."1087 Jacob Abraham Stachel (deceased), foreign born of Galician-Jewish origin, was a follower of the "self-hating Jew" Karl Marx. Galician Jews had an especially1088 bad reputation and were criticized by Gentiles and Jews alike, from Herzl to Hitler. A typical characterization is found in: E. A. Ross, The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to the American People, The Century Company, (1914), p. 146, "Besides the Russian Jews we are receiving large numbers from Galicia, Hungary, and Roumania. The last are said to be of a high type, whereas the Galician Jews are the lowest. It is these whom Joseph Pennell, the illustrator, found to be `people who, despite their poverty, never work with their hands; whose town. . . is but a hideous nightmare of dirt, disease and poverty' and its misery and ugliness `the outcome of their own habits and way of life and not, as is usually supposed, forced upon them by Christian persecutors.'" There was a high concentration of Frankist Hasidic Jews in Galicia and one wonders how ma ny of tho se Jew ish Com munist su bversives w ho e migrated to America from Galicia were Frankists. Frankists often promoted anti-Semitism as means to p romote themselves and as a means to t ake over Gentile governments. Communist Jews used this tactic in America. Nathaniel Weyl wrote in his book The Jew in American Politics, "Although Communist leaders were normally taciturn about the extent to The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1093 which Party membership was Jewish, Jack Stachel complained in The Communist for April 1929 that in Los Angeles `practically 90 per cent of the membership is Jewish.' In 1945, John Williamson, another national leader of the American Communist Party, observed that, while a seventh of the Party m embership wa s co ncentrated i n Br ooklyn, it wa s n ot t he w orkingclass districts, but in Brownsville, Williamsburg, Coney Island and Bensonhurst, which he characterized as `primarily Jewish American communities.' [***] The extent to which American Communism remained an organization of the foreign-born was revealed by a boast in The Communist for July 1936 that 45% of Party section organizers were now native-born as against none native-born in 1934. [***] In 1929, massacres of Jews by Palestine Arabs were described by the Freiheit, N ew Y ork's Communist Pa rty Yi ddish organ, a s a `p ogrom'. T he Pa rty pr omptly reprimanded the Freiheit for having failed to realize that these murders were a `class war. . . against British imperialism and their Zionist agents.' The Freiheit proceeded to report the Palestine struggle in a Nazi fashion. `Indeed,' comments Glazer, `the cartoons it ran of hook-nosed and bloated Jews sadistically attacking Arabs could have appeared in any German antiSemitic newspaper.'"1089 Associate Justice of the United States Supreme Court Felix Frankfurter was suspected of being the power behind the throne of the Franklin Delano Roosevelt administration and was suspected of having been a Communist. It was alleged in 1950, that Frankfurter together with Henry Morgenthau, Jr. and Herbert H. Lehman corrupted the Government of the United States in the interests of Communism and Zionism. These three Jews were called, "A GOVERNMENT IN THEMSELVES". A lbert E instein h ad a n o ngoing a ffair w ith a Soviet s py,1090 Margarita Konenkova, and had other connections to Communism. Max Born1091 wrote, "Einstein was well known to be politically left-wing, if not `red'." In 1919,1092 Einstein d enied b eing a B olshevist, b ut a cknowledged th at he w as u niversally considered to be one. Albert Einstein wrote to Heinrich Zangger in mid-December, 1919, " Another c omical thing i s th at I my self c ount e verywhere a s a Bolshevist[.]" However, on 27 January 1920, Einstein informed Born that he was1093 reading communist material and found the Bolsheviks appealing and believed that they would succeed in Germany. Einstein defended Pacifist Georg Nicolai against1094 an alleged conspiracy of the "pan-German press". Both Einstein and Nicolai were signatories to the "Manifesto to the Europeans" and a protest against the murder of the Communist leaders Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg. Benjamin H arrison F reedman w as a ctive in th e p rosecutions o f a lleged Communist traitors. Freedman also made it his mission to expose the undue influence of Zionists on the American Government and over American p ublic opinion. The New York Times reported (among other things) on 5 May 1948 on page 35, "Benjamin H. Freedman, who says he has spent more than $100,000 of his 1094 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein own money fighting Zionism, charged yesterday that outstanding Americans of the Jewish faith were the `dictators' of our policy on Palestine." Freedman made an address at the Biltmore Hotel and The New York Times reported on 20 August 1965 on page 8, in a n article entitled "Goldberg Urged to Reverse Pro-Israeli Policies of U. S.": "Mr. Freedman declared that the presence of Israel in the Middle East was due to a world Zionist plot involving the British. The existence of a Jewish state in the Middle East, he said, could provoke a world nuclear war." Today, there are plans in the ready to attack Iran with nuclear weapons in order to secure Israel's hegemony in the Middle East. No one doubts the existence of the Mossad, nor their corrupt use of disloyal citizens o f v arious n ations th roughout t he w orld to in filtrate th e ma ss media, financial markets and the governments of many nations. The Mossad is sponsored by a nation born out of Theodor Herzl's racist vision. The fact that the Mossad is a state sponsored institution renders it no less secretive and no less deadly than the Cosa Nostra. Of course, as with the Italian mafia, no generalization to all persons of Jewish descent can fairly be made based on the activities of those who are aggressively disloyal. To do so would be a gross injustice to millions of very fine people. Numerous Israeli agents, many, if not most of whom were American Jews, have been investigated and prosecuted by the Government of the United States of America for espionage. Israel has proven itself again and again to be an aggressive enemy of the United States. In assessing the ro^le some Jews played in the politics of the late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries, it must be recognized that there was a definite and urgent need for social change in the Nineteenth and early Twentieth Centuries and many of the Jews who participated in entirely reasonable efforts to bring about that much needed change are to be commended, admired and emulated. Their efforts to bring about social justice were in conflict with the perceived interests of monarchies and oligarchies around the world, making them the targets of smear campaigns by very powerful forces, who stood to lose much from equitable wealth distribution. Furthermore, lower level Jewish political Zionists and Communists have often been bitter enemies of each other. But the lower level games of these pawns ought not to distract attention from the genocidal Jewish financiers who oversaw and regulated both the Zionists and the Communists, and the Zionist Communists. The real goal, and it was one many Jews even on the lowest levels sensed, was to fulfill the Judaic Messianic prophecies. The Times articles meant to refute the Protocols were in turn refuted by Paquita de Shishmareff who argued that Maurice Joly's book was itself derived from other sources, i. e. Karl Marx's good friend Jacob Venedey's Macchiavel, Montesquieu, Rousseau, B erlin, (1 850); N iccolo Ma chiavelli's The Prince; and Charles de Secondat, Baron de Montesquieu's, De l'esprit des lois, ou Du rapport que les loix doivent avoir avec la constitution de chaque gouvernement, les moeurs, le climat, la The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1095 religion, le commerce, &c., a` quoi d'auteu a ajoutee' des recherches nouvelles, sur les loix romaines touchant les successions, sur les loix franc,oises, & sur les loix fe'odales, Barrillot & Fils, Geneve, 1748; and Joly would likely have been introduced to these works by Adolphe Isaac Cre'mieux. Shishmareff argues that a prayer b ook w hich quotes th e B ible is n ot r endered a fo rgery me rely be cause it makes use of an earlier source. In addition, there is a distinction between a forgery1095 and a fabrication, and to call the book a forgery is to assert that the content of it is authentic. Racist Zionist blackmailer Louis Dembitz Brandeis asserted in 1918 (therefore three years before the Times article appeared) that the Protocols were a forgery and asked that no response be published to refute them. Brandeis intimated that he had1096 evidence that they were a forgery. The first such evidence to come to the fore was a c opy of Joly 's bo ok. Pe rhaps B randeis ha d an ori ginal c opy of the a uthentic Protocols and therefore had reason to believe that the Russian copy was a forgery. The London Times published a letter from Zionist Israel Zangwill, who1097 alleged that Count A. M. du Chayla had seen the original handwritten Protocols in French, though others claim no such original ever existed. Chayla later testified at a trial meant to ban the publication of the Protocols. This trial took place in Bern in 1934, after having been instigated in 1933. A verdict was rendered in 1935. The outcome of the corrupt trial, which found that the Protocols must be suppressed, and the defendants must pay 28,000 francs, was overturned on appeal in 1937. The results of the original trial and of the appeal were miscast by some elements of the press to give the false impression that the Protocols had been proven a forgery, when in fact the defendants, and the right to free speech, had been vindicated. Chayla1098 smeared Nilus in a Russian language newspaper published in Paris, Posledniya Novosty, in 1921. Nilus was persecuted by the Bolshevists in Russia, who made1099 it a capital offense to possess copies of the Protocols. Chayla claimed that the Protocols, in their original French, were written by more than one person, and were in poor French. Tatiana Fermor claimed that Chayla was an agent provocateur, who was arrested for espionage, defiled Catholic churches, called for pogroms, etc., and cannot be considered a credible source.1100 5.14 The Attempted Assassination of Henry Ford Though the American Jewish leader Louis Marshall, president of the American Jewish Committee from 1912-1929, spoke out against the Protocols and pressured Putnam to not publishing them, racist American Zionist leader and blackmailer,1101 U. S. Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis refused to sign Marshall's protest and1102 defended Henry Ford, whose newspaper published articles which endorsed the Protocols a nd a ggressively a nd pe rsonally a ttacked L ouis M arshall. Z ionists1103 placed e normous p ressure on Ma rshall, Jac ob Sc hiff a nd the Am erican Jew ish Committee to submit to their will, and Marshall feared them. THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT attacked Marshall on 26 November 1921 (see also: "Hylan in Attack upon Untermyer", The New York Times, (2 November 1921), p. 3): 1096 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "America's' Jewish Enigma--Louis Marshall S OMETHING of an enigma is Louis Marshall, whose name heads the list of organized Jewry in America, and who is known as the arch-protester against most things non-Jewish. He is head of nearly every Jewish movement that amounts to anything, and he is chief opponent of practically every nonJewish movement that promises to amount to something. Yet he is known mostly as a name--and not a very Jewish name at that. It would be interesting to k now how the name of `Marshall' found its way to this Jewish gentleman. It is not a common name, even among Jews who change their names. Louis Marshall is the only `Marshall' listed in the Jewish Encyclopedia, and the only Jewish `Marshall' in the index of the publications of the American Jewish Historical Society. In the list of the annual contributors to the American Jewish Committee are to be found such names as Marshutz, Mayer, Massal, Maremort, Mannheimer, Marx, Morse, Mackler, Marcus, Morris, Moskowitz, Marks, Margolis, Mareck--but only one `Marshall,' and that is Louis. Of any other prominent Jew it may be asked, `Which Straus?' `Which Untermeyer?' `Which Kahn?' `Which Schiff?'--but never, `Which Marshall?' for there is only one. This in itself would indicate that Marshall is not a Jewish name. It is an American, or an Anglo-Saxon name transplanted into a Jewish family. But how and why are questions to which the public as yet have no answer. Louis Marshall is head of the American Jewish Committee, and the American Jewish Committee is head of all official Jewish activity in the United States. As head of the committee, he is also head of the executive committee of the New York Kehillah, an organization which is the active front of organized Jewry in New York, and the center of Jewish propaganda for the United States. The nominal head of the Kehillah is Rabbi Judah L. Magnes, a br other-in-law of Louis M arshall. No t on ly a re the Am erican Jew ish Committee a nd t he K ehillah l inked o fficially ( see c hapter 3 3, V olume II, reprint of this series), but they are linked domestically as well. Louis Marshall was president of all the Jewish Committees of the world at the Versailles Peace Conference, and it is charged now, as it has been charged before, that the Jewish Program is the only program that went through the Versailles conference as it was drawn, and the so-called League of Nations is busily carrying out its terms today. A determined effort is being made by Jews to have the Washington Conference take up the same matter. Colonel House was Louis Marshall's chief aid at Paris in forcing the Jewish Program on an unwilling world. Louis Marshall has appeared in all the great Jewish cases. The impeachment of Governor Sulzer was a piece of Jewish revenge, but Louis Marshall was Sulzer's attorney. Sulzer was removed from the office of governor. The case of Leo Frank, a Jew, charged with the peculiarly vicious murder of a Georgia factory girl, was defended by Mr. Marshall. It was one The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1097 of those cases where the whole world is whipped into excitement because a Jew is in trouble. It is almost an indication of the racial character of a culprit these days to note how much money is spent for him and how much fuss is raised concerning him. It seems to be a part of Jewish loyalty to prevent if possible the Gentile law being enforced against Jews. The Dreyfus case and the Frank case are examples of the endless publicity the Jews secure in behalf of their own people. Frank was reprieved from the death sentence, and sent to prison, after which he was killed. That horrible act can be traced directly to the state of public opinion which was caused by raucous Jewish publicity which stopped at nothing to attain its ends. To this day the state of Georgia is, in the average mind, part of an association of ideas directly traceable to this Jew ish propaganda. Jew ish pu blicity did to G eorgia wh at it did to Russia--grossly mis represented it , a nd so c easelessly a s to c reate a fa lse impression generally. It is not without reason that the Ku Klux Klan was revived in Georgia and that Jews were excluded from membership. Louis Marshall is chairman of the board and of the executive committee of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America, whose principal theologian, Mordecai M. Kaplan, is the leading exponent of an educational plan by which Judaism can be made to supercede Christianity in the United States. Under cover of synagogal activities, which he knows that the well known tolerance of the American people will never suspect, Rabbi Kaplan has thought out and systemized and launched a program to that end, certainly not without the approval of Mr. Marshall. Louis Marshall is not the world leader of Jewry, but he is well advanced in Jewry's world counsel, as is seen by the fact that international Jewry reports to him, and also by the fact that he headed the Jews at the `kosher conference'--as the Versailles assemblage was known among those on the inside. Strange things happened in Paris. Mr. Marshall and `Colonel' House had a ffairs v ery we ll i n h and between the m. P resident Wi lson s ent a delegation to Syria to find out just what the contention of the Syrians was against the Jews, but that report has never seen the light of day. But it was the easiest thing imaginable to keep the President informed as to what the Jews of New York thought (that is, the few who had not taken up their residence in Paris). For example, this prominent dispatch in the New York Times of May 27, 1919: `Wilson gets Full Report of Jewish Protest Here. `Copyright, 1919, by the New York Times Co. `By Wireless to The New York Times. `Paris, M ay 2 6.--Louis M arshall, who has s ucceeded J udge Mack as head of the Jewish Committee in Paris, was received by President Wilson this afternoon, and gave him a long cabled account of the Jewish mass meeting recently held in Madison Square Garden, including the full text of the resolutions adopted at the meeting . . . . and editorial comment in The Times and other papers . . . .' 1098 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein When Russia fell, Louis Marshall hailed it with delight. The New York Times begins its story on March 19, 1917: `Hailing the Russian upheaval as the greatest world event since the French Revolution, Louis Marshall in an interview for the New York Times last night said'--a number of things, among which was the statement that the events in Russia were no surprise. Of course they were not, the events being of Jewish origin, and Mr. Marshall being the recipient of the most intimate international news. Even the new Russian revolutionary government made reports to Louis Marshall, as is shown by the dispatch printed in the New York Times of April 3, 1917, in which Baron Gunzburg reports what had been done to assure to the Jews the full advantage of the Russian upheaval. This glorification of the Jewish overthrow of Russia, it must be remembered, occurred before the world knew what Bolshevism was, and before it r ealized th at th e re volution me ant t he withdrawal of the wh ole eastern front from the war. Russia was simply taken out of the war and the Central Powers left free to devote their whole attention to the western front. One of the resulting necessities was the immediate entrance of America into the conflict, and the prolongation of the hostilities for nearly two more years. As the truth became known, Louis Marshall first defended, then explained, then denied--his latest position being that the Jews are against Bolshevism. He was brought to this position by the necessity of meeting the testimony of eye-witnesses as given to congressional investigation committees. This testimony came from responsible men whom even Mr. Marshall could not dispose of with a wave of his hand, and as time has gone on the testimony has increased to mountainous proportions that Bolshevism is Jewish in i ts origin, its method, its personnel and its purpose. Herman Bernstein, a member of Mr. Marshall's American Jewish Committee, has lately been p reparing Am erican p ublic op inion fo r a g reat a nti-Semitic movement in Russia. Certainly, it will be an anti-Semitic movement, because it will be anti-Bolshevist, and the Russian people, having lived with the hybrid for five years, are not mistaken as to its identity. During the war, Mr. Marshall was the arch-protestor. While Mr. Baruch was running the war from the business end (`I probably had more power than perhaps any other man did in the war; doubtless that is true'), Mr. Marshall was running another side. We find him protesting because an army officer gave him instructions as to his duties as a registration official. It was Mr. Marshall w ho c omplained to the Se cretary of War tha t a c ertain c amp contractor, after trying out carpenters, had advertised for Christian carpenters only. It was to the discrimination in print that Mr. Marshall chiefly objected, it m ay be su rmised, sin ce it i s th e po licy of his c ommittee to make it impossible, or at least unhealthy, to use print to call attention to the Jew. It was Mr. Marshall who compelled a change in the instructions sent out by the Provost Marshal General of the United States Army to the effect that `the foreign-born, especially Jews, are more apt to malinger than the native The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1099 born.' It is said that a Jewish medical officer afterward confirmed this part of the instruction, saying that experience proved it. Nevertheless, President Wilson ordered that the paragraph be cut out. It was Mr. Marshall who compelled the revision of the Plattsburg Officers' Training Manual. That valuable book rightly said that `the ideal officer is a Christian gentleman.' Mr. Marshall wrote, wired, demanded, and the edition was changed. It now reads that `the ideal officer is a courteous gentleman,' a big drop in idealism. There was nothing too unimportant to draw forth Mr. Marshall's protest. To take care of protests alone, he must have a large organization. And yet with all this high-tension pro-Jewish activity, Mr. Marshall is not a self-advertising man, as is his law partner, Samuel Untermyer, who has been r eferred to a s th e a rch-inquisitor a gainst the G entiles. Ma rshall i s a name, a power, not so much a public figure. As an informed Jew said about the two men: `No, Marshall doesn't advertise himself like Sam, and he has never tried to f eature him self in t he new spapers fo r p ersonal r easons. O utside his professional life he devotes himself exclusively to religious affairs.' That is the wa y the Am erican Jew like to de scribe the a ctivities r eferred to above--`religious affairs.' We shall soon see that they are political affairs. Mr. Marshall is short, stocky, and aggressive. Like his brother-in-law, Rabbi Magnes, he works on the principle that `the Jew can do no wrong.' For many years Mr. Marshall has lived in a four-story brownstone house, of the old-fashioned type, with a grilled door, in East Seventy-second street. This is an old-time `swell' neighborhood, once almost wholly occupied by wealthy Jews. It was as close as they could crowd to the choice Fifth Avenue corners, which had been pre-empted by the Vanderbilts, the Astors, and other rich families. That Mr . M arshall r egards th e whol e Jewish pr ogram in wh ich h e is engaged, not in its religious aspect alone, but in its world-wide political aspect, may be judged from his attitude on Zionism. Mr. Marshall wrote in 1918 as follows: `I have never been identified and am not now in any way connected with the Zio nist organization. I have ne ver favored the cr eation of a s overeign Jewish state.' BUT-- Mr. Marshall says, `Let the Zionists go on. Don't interfere with them.' Why? He writes: `Zionism is but an incident of a far-reaching plan. It is merely a convenient peg on which to hang a powerful weapon. All the protests that non-Zionists may make would be futile to affect that policy.' He says that opposition to Zionism at that time would be dangerous. `I could give concrete examples of a most impressive nature in support of what I have said. I am not an alarmist, and even my enemies will give me credit for not being a coward, but my love for our people is such that even if I were 1100 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein disposed to combat Zionism, I would shrink from the responsibilities that might be entailed were I to do so.' And in concluding this strange pronouncement, he says: `Give me the credit of believing that I am speaking advisedly.' Of course, there is more to Zionism than appears on the surface, but this is as close as anyone can come to finding a Jewish admission on the subject. If in this country there is apprehension over the Jewish Problem, the activities of Louis Marshall have been the most powerful agents to evoke it. His propagandas have occasioned great resentment in many sections of the United States. His opposition to salutary immigration laws, his dictation to book and periodical publishers, as in the recent case of G. P. Putnam's Sons, who modified their publishing program on his order; his campaign against the use of `Christological expressions' by Federal, State and municipal officers; all have resulted in alarming the native population and harming the very cause he so indiscreetly advocates. That this defender of `Jewish rights,' and restless advocate of the Jewish religious propaganda, should make himself the leader in attacking the religion of the dominant race in this country, in ridiculing Sunday laws and heading an anti-Christianity campaign, seems, to say the least, inconsistent. Mr. Marshall, who is regarded by the Jews as their greatest `constitutional' lawyer, since the decline of Edward Lauterbach (and that is a tale!) originated, in a series of legal arguments, the contention that `this is not a Christian country nor a Christian government.' This argument he has expounded in many writings. He has built up a large host of followers among contentious Jews, who have elaborated on this theme in a variety of ways. It is one of the main arguments of those who are endeavoring to build up a `United Israel' in the United States. Mr. Marshall maintains that the opening of deliberative assemblies and conventions with prayer is a `hollow mockery'; he ridicules `the absurd phrase `In the name of God, Amen,'' as used in the beginning of wills. He opposes Sunday observance legislation as being `the cloak of hypocrisy.' He advocates `crushing out every agitation which tends to introduce into the body politic the virus of religious controversy.' But Mr. Marshall himself has spent the last twenty years of his life in the `virus of religious controversy.' A few of his more impertinent interferences have been noted above. These are, in the Jewish phrase, `religious activities' with a decidedly political tinge. The following extracts are quoted from the contentions of Mr. Marshall, published in the Menorah J ournal, the of ficial or gan o f t he Jew ish Chautauqua, that the United States is not a Christian country: IS OURS A CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENT? BY LOUIS MARSHALL When, in 1892, Mr. Justice Brewer, in rendering the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States in the case of the Church of the Holy T rinity a gainst t he U nited St ates ( 144 U .S. 4 57), w hich The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1101 involved an interpretation of the Alien Labor Law, indulged in the obiter remark that `this is a Christian nation,' a subject was presented for the consideration of thoughtful minds which is of no ordinary importance. The dictum of Mr. Justice Story in Vidal against Girard's Executors (2 H ow. U.S., 198), to t he effect that Christianity was a part of the common law of Pennsylvania, is also relied upon, but is not an authoritative judicial determination of that proposition. The remark was not necessary to the decision. The remarks of Mr. Justice Brewer, to which reference has already been made, were also unnecessary to the decision rendered by the court. The fact that oaths are administered to witnesses, that the hollow mockery is pursued of opening deliberative assemblies and conventions with prayer, that wills begin with the absurd phrase `In the name of God, Amen,' that gigantic missionary associations are in operation to establish Christian missions in every quarter of the globe, were all instanced. But none of these illustrations affords any valid proof in support of the assertion that `this is a Christian nation.' Our legislation relative to the observance of Sunday is such a mass of absurdities and inconsistencies that almost anything can be predicated thereon except the idea that our legislators are impressed with the notion that there is anything sacred in the day. According to the views of any section of the Christian church, the acts which I have e numerated a s p ermitted would b e re garded a s si nful. Th eir legality in the eye of the law is a demonstration that the prohibitory enactments relating to Sunday are simply police regulations, and it should be the effort of every good American citizen to liberalize our Sunday legislation still more, so that it shall cease to be the cloak of hypocrisy. As a fi nal r esort, w e a re tol d b y ou r o pponents tha t th is i s a Christian government because the majority of our citizens are adherents of the Christian faith; that this is a government of majorities, because government means force and majorities represent the preponderance of strength. This is a most dangerous doctrine . . . . If the Christianity of the United States is to be questioned, the last person to initiate the inquiry should be a member of that race which had no hand in creating the Constitution or in the upbuilding of the country. If Christian prayers in public are a hollow mockery, and Sunday laws unreasonable, the last person in the world to oppose them should be a Jew. Mr. Marshall has the advantage of being an American by birth. He was born in Syracuse, New York, in 1856, the son of Jacob and Zilli Marshall. After practicing law in Syracuse, he established himself in New York, became a Wall Street corporation lawyer, and his native country has afforded 1102 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein him generous means to win a large fortune. The question arises whether it is patriotic for Mr. Marshall to implant into the minds of his f oreign-born c o-religionists th e ide a tha t th is i s n ot a Christian country, that Sunday laws should be opposed, and that the manners and customs of the native-born should be scorned and ridiculed. The effect has been that thousands of immigrant Jews from Eastern Europe are persistently violating Sunday laws in the large industrial centers of the country, that they are haled to court, lectured by judges, and fined. American Jews who are carrying into practice the teachings of Mr. Marshall and his followers are reaping the whirlwind of a natural resentment. Mr. Marshall was the leader of the movement which led to the abrogation of the treaty between the United States and Russia. Whenever government boards or committees are appointed to investigate the actions, conduct or conditions of foreign-born Jews, great influences are immediately exerted to have Mr. Marshall made a member of such bodies to `protect' the Jewish interests. As head of millions of organized Jews in the United States, Mr. Marshall has invariably wielded this influence by means of a campaign of `protests,' to silence criticisms of Jewish wrongdoing. He thus protested when testimony was made before the Senate Sub-Committee in Wa shington, in 1919, that the Jewish East Side of New York was the hotbed of Bolshevism. Again he protested to Norman Hapgood against the editorial in Harper's Weekly, criticising the activities of Jewish lobbyists in Washington. Mr. Marshall describes himself in `Who's Who' as a leader in the fight for the abrogation of the treaty with Russia. That was a distinct interference in America's political affairs and was not a `religious activity' connected with the preservation of `Jewish rights' in the United States. The limiting expression `i n the Un ited St ates' is, of cour se, o ur own a ssumption. It is doubtful if Mr. Marshall limits anything to the United States. He is a Jew and therefore an internationalist. He is ambassador of the `international nation of Jewry' to the Gentile world. The pro-Jewish fights in which Mr. Marshall has been engaged in this country make a considerable list: He fought the proposal of the Census Bureau to enumerate Jews as a race. As a result, there are no official figures, except those prepared by the American Jewish Committee, as to the Jewish population of the United States. The Census has them listed under a score of different nationalities, which is not only a non-descriptive method, but a deceptive one as well. At a pinch the Jewish authorities will admit of 3,500,000 Jews in the United States. The increase in the amount of Passover Bread required would indicate that there are 6,000,000 in the United States now! But the Government of the United States is entirely at sea, officially, as to the Jewish population of this country, except as the Jewish government in this country, as an act of courtesy, passes over certain figures to the government. The Jews have a `foreign office' through which they deal with the Government of the United The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1103 States. Mr. Marshall also fought the proposed naturalization laws that would deprive `Asiatics' of the privilege of becoming naturalized citizens. This was something of a confession! Wherever there were extradition cases to be fought, preventing Jewish offenders from being extradited, Mr. Marshall was frequently one who assisted. This also was part of his `religious activities,' perhaps. He fought the right of the United States Government to restrict immigration. He has appeared oftener in Washington than any other Jew on this question. In connection with this, it may be suggested to Mr. Marshall that if he is really interested in upholding the law of the land and restraining his own people from lawless acts, he could busy himself with profitable results if he would look into the smuggling of Jews across the Mexican and Canadian borders. And when that service is finished, he might look into the national Jewish system of bootlegging which, as a Jew of `religious activities,' he should be concerned to break up. Louis Marshall is leader of that movement which will force the Jew by law into places where he is not wanted. The law, compelling hotel keepers to permit Jews to make their hotels a place of resort if they want to, has been steadily pushed. Such a law is practically a Bolshevik order to destroy property, for it is commonly known what Jewish patronage does for public places. Where a few respectable Jews are permitted, the others flock. And when one day they discover that the place they `patronize' is becoming known as `a Jew hotel' or a `Jew club,' then all the Jews abandon it--but they cannot take the stigma with them. The place is known as `a Jew place,' but lacks both Jew and Gentile patronage as a result. When Louis Marshall succeeded in compelling by Jewish pressure and Jewish threats th e Congress of t he Un ited St ates to br eak th e tr eaty wi th Russia, he was laying a train of causes which resulted in a prolongation of the war and the utter subjugation of Russia. Russia serves the world today as a living illustration of the ruthlessness, the stupidity and the reality of Jewish power--endless power, fanatically mobilized for a vengeful end, but most stupidly administered. Does Mr. Marshall ever reflect on the grotesque stupidity of Jewish leadership? It is regretted that space does not permit the publication here of the correspondence between Mr. Marshall and Major G. H. Putnam, the publisher, a s se t f orth i n th e a nnual r eport of the Am erican Jew ish Committee. It illustrates quite vividly the methods by which Mr. Marshall secures the suppression of books and other publications which he does not like. Mr. Marshall, assisted by factors which are not mentioned in his letter, procured the suppression of the Protocols, after the house of Putnam had them ready to publish, and procured later the withdrawal of a book on the Jewish Qu estion wh ich h ad a ttracted w ide a ttention bo th h ere a nd in England. 1104 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mr. Marshall apparently has no confidence in `absurdities' appearing absurd to the reader, nor of `lies' appearing false; but he would constitute himself a censor and a guide of public reading, as well as of international legislation. If one might hazard a guess--Mr. Marshall's kind of leadership is on the wane." The correspondence between Marshall and Putnam appeared in the American Jewish Year Book 5682 (1921-22), pp. 327ff. It is also reproduced, together with editorial comment, in L. Fry, Waters F lowing E astward: Th e W ar A gainst t he Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 79-90; and, with a very different editorial comment, in: Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, ( 1957), pp . xxx ix, 32 0-389. Ma rshall a ttempted to e xplain h is comments when writing to Max Senior (that letter which THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT c alled, wh at " Mr. M arshall w rote in 1 918") i n a letter f rom Louis Marshall to John Spargo of 11 December 1920, and the context of the remainder of the letter is indeed important--as is the broader context of the Zionists' known intimidation of the American Jewish Committee. It is interesting, though, that1104 Marshall himself feared the consequences of a Congressional investigation of the charges made in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT and implicit in the Protocols. Was he worried about what might turn up? Any investigation may turn up evidence of1105 wrongdoing or embarrassing facts, which does not necessarily mean that the wrongdoing sought exits. Witch hunts may scare up goblins, instead. They might also turn up witches. Aaron Sapiro sued Henry Ford for libel for attacking him and Jews in general, in 1927. The suit did not go well for Sapiro; but, mysteriously, Ford settled the suit and retracted the articles published in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT--after a mistrial had already been declared making it likely Ford would eventually win the case. Eventually, after many strange events and allegations, and the attempted assassination of Henry Ford, Louis Marshall and Aaron Sapiro forced Ford to retract his anti-Semitic campaign in 1927 in a written apology allegedly signed by Ford, which was widely published and which was written by Marshall and others.1106 Brandeis often wrote of his admiration for Ford. Marshall was confused by Ford and wrote to him, "What seemed most mysterious was the fact that you whom we had never wronged and whom we had looked upon as a kindly man, should have lent yourself to such a campaign of vilification apparently carried on with your sanction."1107 Henry Ford's apology was not written by Ford nor by his lawyers, but was1108 instead written by Arthur Brisbane, Samuel Untermyer and Louis Marshall; and was signed by Ford's employee Harry Herbert Bennett with Ford's name. Marshall then wrote a letter to Ford graciously accepting the apology Marshall himself had written. Marshall had a well deserved reputation as a liar and a crooked lawyer. Like many The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1105 Jewish leaders of his era, Marshall was immensely wealthy. Jewish corruption was one of the le ading c auses o f e conomic ine quality a nd we alth condensation in America. It was especially pernicious, because it tended to result from vice, theft and political corruption, rather than production. Marshall wanted Ford to halt all publication of The International Jew around the world. On 7 December 1927, Adolf Hitler published an article in the Vo"lkischer Beobachter which published Henry Ford's letter (written by Samuel Untermyer and Louis Marshall and published in The New York Times) to Theodor Fritsch, who published Ford's The International Jew in Germany, demanding that Fritsch cease publication of the German translation. Fritsch wrote back to Ford and claimed that1109 Ford's retraction and apology were insincere, and that Jewish bankers forced Ford to sign it, which was true. Since Hitler's article published only excerpts of Fritsch's letter to Ford, Marshall wrote to Ford requesting the entire letter so that he could tell Ford what to say in response to it. Therefore, we know that Ford was controlled by Marshall on these issues and was willing to put his signature on statements he had not written--probably nothing new for Ford. Marshall wrote to Ford, "This will enable me to indicate what I believe would be a desirable answer to [Fritsch's] unwarrantable remarks."1110 The articles which were highly critical of Jews that were published in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT and republished in The International Jew w ere l ikely written by William J. Cameron, who replaced E.G. Pipp as editor of THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT in A pril o f 1 920, jus t be fore the pa per k icked o ff its a nti-Jewish campaign on 22 May 1920. In turn, Cameron received his information from Boris Brasol and Paquita de Shishmareff, who wrote Waters Flowing Eastward: The1111 War Against the Kingship of Christ under the nom de plume Leslie Fry, which book attempts to prove the authenticity of the Protocols. Paquita de Shishmareff was1112 later named, then cleared, in President Roosevelt's Sedition Trials. Cameron believed in the myth that the British were a lost tribe of Israel--the so-called "British-Israel" movement. This movement had a long association with Zionism1113 and many of its founders and members were crypto-Jews and Zionists. Henry Ford gave an interesting interview, which was published in The New York Times on 29 October 1922 on page 5. Ford had knowledge of Moloch, or Baal worship. Ford equated war to human sacrifice. Ford also stated that the beauty of the automobile was that it would promote "mixing". He asserted that wars would soon end. He asserted that he was not religious. It is strange that Ford had a difficult time identifying Benedict Arnold, but knew of such obscure beliefs as Moloch worship. Alex Jones has videotaped events at the "Bohemian Grove" where views not unlike Ford's were expressed. Ford's philosophy mirrors Cabalistic Judaism. Ford may well have instigated his campaign at the behest of, or in collusion with, very powerful forces, who wanted to fulfill Judaic prophecies. Ford's campaign against the Jews came at a time when powerful American Jews wanted to accomplish two goals: One, to stop, or at least slow, the influx of Eastern Jews into the United States who had been " freed" from the Pa le of Se ttlement; a nd, tw o, to p opulate Pa lestine wi th 1106 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jews--American Jews, even American Zionists, clearly had no interest in trekking to the desert and they wanted to redirect Russian Jews to head towards Palestine. It might also have been that Ford had heard of Nachum Sokolow's pronouncement that the First World War was an act of human sacrifice to Moloch. Sokolow's statement was published under the heading "Begru"ssung fu"r Sokolow. Zionistische Massendemonstration in Berlin", Ju"dische Rundschau, Number 82/83, (14 October 1921), pp. 595-596 (front page and second page of the issue), at 595. The question prompts itself, was Henry Ford a "useful idiot" for the Zionists and Bolshevists. The interview in The New York Times on 29 October 1922 on page 5: "FORD, DENYING HATE, LAYS WAR TO JEWS Asserts They Are the Greatest Victims of a Money System That Is All Wrong. HE ADMIRES THEIR POWER Sees Education as Great Need and Thinks Automobile Is Contributing a Large Part. Special to The New York Times. BOSTON, Mass., Oct. 28.--`I curry favor with no man,' snapped Henry Ford, the automobile king, in answer to my question as he let his chair, which had been tilted back against the wall in his apartment at the Copley Plaza, fall forward with an abrupt jerk. `But when I do say that I have no hatred in my heart for the Jew I mean it. In fact, I do not blame the Jew money-lender for bunking humanity just as long as humanity lets him get away with it. As a matter of fact, I admire the Jew because when things get stuck he is the only one who seems to have the power to start it up again and pull it over.' Tilting back the chair again, he resumed more quietly. `However, that does not wipe out the fact that the Jew, who is a victim of a false money system, is the very foundation of the world's greatest curse today--war. `He is the cause of all the abnormality in our daily life because he is the money maniac. One cannot blame him as long as he is able to play his game. Our money system is all wrong, and the Jew, who is the money specialist, is its greatest victim. There is the fact. `No, I have no hatred for the Jew, and those Jews who play hardest at the money game are very much in the minority.' As he paused and stroked his iron gray hair, I said: `The money system--how would you change that?' He came back quickly. Would abolish Interest. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1107 `I believe the whole world would benefit tremendously if all interest on money we re a bolished.' I t was a sta rtling sta tement, a nd I a ttempted to follow it up, whereupon the Detroit manufacturer dismissed the subject as quickly as he had broached it by answering: `I cannot go into that further at this time because I am now writing something on that subject out in Detroit. `To get back to the Jew again,' he continued voluntarily, `the only reason that the Jew money lender doesn't take the pocketbook of the everyman is because the everyman won't let him. Through education the everyman will one day refuse to let the Jew bunk him with this institution called war, because it is these same money lenders who create war today. War is purely a financial institution. I learned that through my peace ship expedition. That expedition was a college of experience.' `Where does patriotism fit here?' I asked. `Patriotism,' he retorted, is as Johnson said, `a last refuge for the scoundrel.' It is worked up by these money lenders who are playing their money game. Poverty, misery and the slaughtering of the flower of young manhood mean nothing to them as long as their money game goes on successfully.' The chair had come forward again and his thin hand was jerking back and forth. `And the mob, true to its emotion,' he went on, `swallows the stuff, hook, line and sinker, whereupon bands play and even mothers in the hysteria of it all place their own offspring upon the altar of murder, just as the ignorant mothers of years ago fed their babies into the flaming bowls of the g od Moloch.' `And how near are we to the end of it all?' he was asked. `We will have more wars,' he answered, `but we are nearer the end than most people think.' Motor as an Educator. `You spoke of education as the remedy. Just what kind?' `Do you know,' he replied, `the automobile is contributing a great part. It has opened new roads. It allows people to mix as never before. It is the mixing of people that will on some far day turn the trick. This idea that money is all there is to business is all wrong. The present system of business is simply an inheritance handed down through the ages. Doing something for humanity through business should be the dominating feature. This idea is the warp and woof of my Detroit industry. `We are on the threshold of remarkable advances in industry. The main reason why I am here in the East at present is to inspect one of my new plants at Green Island, Troy, N. Y.--the only plant of its kind in the world where the heat, light and manufacturing power are all to be furnished by electricity. `Coue'? Oh, yes, I have read his philosophy. He has the right idea. People do not dream hard enough. I absolutely believe that if a person dreams his dreams intensely enough those dreams cannot help but come true. There is a reason for everything in this world, no matter how terrible it may seem. We 1108 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein are always going on for the better. Oh, no, I am not orthodox in my religion. Doing for your fellow-men is religion enough for me.' `God? Why, God is i n everything, always working for perfection. My motto is, one world at a time. Make this as fine a world as possible and don't worry about the next. That will take care of itself. Three worlds from now the Ford will be a better car than ever before, because of the experience gained. Life is experience. The whole process of reaching the ultimate perfection is naught but experience. Facts are facts, and we should not be afraid of them.' `You are more or less of a fatalist, Mr. Ford?' `Perhaps so, in the proper sense. Surely there is an inevitable law of action and reaction. Selfishness has little or nothing to do with it. If humanity suddenly discovers that by doing something for somebody else it itself will accrue greater benefit, the brotherhood of man idea will quickly prev ail, purely from selfish motives. So, you see, selfishness has not so much to do with it as people think.' Manner Suggests the Motor. Henry Ford, tall and lithe, with his steel-gray eyes and quick motions and speech, suggest the motor. For the most part his quick answers have an air of finality to them, while at other times he turns questions that he does not care to answer aside with a kind of impatience. `I know nothing about this President talk,' he almost snapped at one time. He could not be inveigled into discussing party politics in any way which was significant in itself. However, his `go through' spirit is an inspiring thing to see. I first met him in the lobby of the hotel yesterday morning. He had not time to talk just then, but said if I cared to see him at 8 o'clock tonight he would be glad to do so. `Where will I meet you?' I asked. `Right here where we are now,' he answered, and I left him. At 8 o'clock tonight, ten hours later, I stood in the lobby making a bet with myself that Henry Ford, who was being covered by the hotel authorities, who was not even listed on the register, would forget the appointment. The theatre throngs had left the lobby, only a few people remained. The hands of the clock read 8:02. Suddenly an elevator door off to my left opened and Henry Ford stepped out. `Ah, there you are,' he said. `No wonder you turn out so many Fords a day with great precision,' I remarked. `Why do you say that?' he questioned, his eyes wide. `Why, ten hours have intervened since my seeing you for a brief moment this morning and you did not forget your appointment.' `I never forget appointments. It is one of the first principles of business,' he answered in a matter-of-fact way." Harry Herbert Bennett claimed, "In the early 1920's Mr. Ford was getting an average of five threatening The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1109 letters a week. When he rode down the street, his driver had a gun under each arm. Mr. Ford had two loaded Magnum revolvers in holsters that were built into the car, and if I rode with him, I carried a gun, too. [Many of Bennett's statements mus t be ta ken w ith a g rain of s alt. F or e xample, th e fi rst "Magnum revolver", the .357 Magnum Smith & Wesson Model 27, did not appear until 1935.]"1114 At 8:30 PM, on 27 March 1927, two men tried to murder Henry Ford. The attempted assassination occurred shortly before Ford was scheduled to testify in the Sapiro libel suit against him. Harry Herbert Bennett, an employee of Ford's and Ford's spokesman to the press when the attempt was made on Ford's life during the Sapiro trial, stated in his book We Never Called Him Henry, and in True ("Man's1115 Magazine"), October, 1951, page 125, that Arthur Brisbane, Samuel Untermyer and Louis Marshall had drawn up the apology which they wrongfully attributed to Ford; and that he, Harry Herbert Bennett, signed Ford's name on it--all of which was done with Ford's knowledge and consent. Ford did not read the "apology" and wanted it to be as "bad" as possible. Why did Henry Ford allow himself to be controlled by1116 Louis Marshall? THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT had railed against Marshall on 26 November 1921 in an article entitled "America's Jewish Enigma--Louis Marshall". After Aaron Sapiro filed his libel suit against Ford, Ford had investigators try to determine if there was any corruption involved in the prosecution of the case against him. Ford's investigation turned up evidence of jury tampering by Sapiro in the form of bribes. Due to the exposure of this scandal in the press, a mistrial was declared, even though Sapiro was cleared of the charges. Ford had essentially won the case. However, shortly before Ford was scheduled to testify in the trial, two men in a large Studebaker sedan attempted to murder Henry Ford by forcing his Ford coupe' off of a road and down a steep embankment immediately after Ford had crossed the bridge spanning the Rouge River on his way home. On 31 March 1927, The New York Times reported that there was suspicion that there had been a plot to murder Ford. The front page headline read, "Henry Ford Hurt in Crash as Other Car Upsets His; Plot to Kill Him Suspected". On 2 April 1927, Harry Bennett, temporarily Ford's spokesman, told the press that the crash was an accident and that those who had run Ford off of the road were known and would not be prosecuted. However, many years later, after Henry Ford had died, Bennett published a polemic against Ford in 1951, which changed the alleged facts, as documented in the press of the 1920's. Bennett, in his later story, gave no indication that those who had chased Ford off of the road were known, but instead implied that Ford had staged the event, though Bennett offered up no proof and had made no such statements in 1927. Bennett claimed in 1951 that Ford's car had been run off of the bridge into the river and that he had investigated this accident scene. However, press accounts from the 1920's state that Ford's car was chased down an embankment after crossing the river and had missed the water. Bennett's conflicting accounts cannot be accurate, and in any event he had not witnessed what had occurred, though others had and they confirmed Ford's initial story. It appears that Ford was frightened by the experience and, in spite of the fact that 1110 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein his lawyers had essentially won the case for him, Ford settled with Sapiro and Marshall. The American crime syndicate was run by Jews and Marshall had easy access to their services. After the attempted murder, Louis Marshall told Henry Ford, one of the most powerful men of industry in the world, what to do and what not to do. Douglas Reed states that murder and violent intimidation were common practice for political Zionists before and after Ford was attacked and that Zionists often murdered with impunity, especially in Palestine, due to their corrupt influence over the courts. After the attack, Louis Marshall again and again stated that Ford would1117 sign anything Marshall prepared for him. Louis Marshall wrote to Robert Marshall on 11 January 1928: "[Henry Ford] expressed his readiness to do anything that I might at any time suggest to enable him to minimize the evil that had been done. In fact, for several months past, I have prepared letters for him in order to bring about the withdrawal and destruction of the re-published articles from the Dearborn Independent under the title `The International Jew,' which have been circulated in various European countries in half a dozen languages. Ford is ready to sign anything that I prepare for him and has made a `a holy show' of Fritsch--the most bitter of German anti-Semites who has now shown himself to be a low blackmailer."1118 In a letter to Herman Bernstein of 21 February 1928, Louis Marshall wrote: "I was very much amused at what Henry Ford told me when he called on me some weeks ago. He said that Cameron is out of a job and had indicated his willingness to write on the Jewish side of the subject. I replied that we did not need his help."1119 5.15 How the Zionists Blackmailed President Wilson The Zionists asserted their influence in the uppermost positions in the United States Government through corrupt means. It is widely known that while serving as president at Princeton University, Woodrow Wilson, who was to become President of the United States of America, had an affair with a married woman known as "Mrs. Peck" (Mary Allen Peck a. k. a. Mary Allen Hulbert). Mrs. Peck divorced her husband and remarried, which second marriage also failed. Mrs. Peck retained Louis Marshall's law partner Samuel Untermyer (Zionist patron, together with Brandeis1120 a Rothschild partisan in the banking investigations, corrupt war profiteer,1121 coauthor of "Ford's" apology and later one of the chief organizers of the international bo ycott a gainst G erman g oods in 1 933 ) t o b ring suit a gainst1122 President Wilson for breach of promise. She alleged that Wilson had promised to marry her when his wife died. Mrs. Peck offered up Wilson's love letters as proof of her allegation; but Wilson did not marry Mrs. Peck when his first wife died a nd instead married Mrs. Edith Bolling Galt. Mrs. Peck demanded $75,000.00USD from the President for breach of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1111 promise. Wilson did not have the money. If made public, these letters could have destroyed Wilson. Samuel U ntermyer a nd L ouis B randeis b lackmailed Pr esident Wi lson w ith Wilson's love letters from the affair with Mrs. Peck, forcing Wilson to nominate the outspoken and unpopular racist Zionist Louis Dembitz Brandeis for the United States Supreme C ourt. B randeis was the l east r espected l awyer i n t he U nited S tates. In return, Untermyer paid Mrs. Peck $65,000.00USD through the Zionist banker and1123 multi-millionaire B ernard B aruch, w ho b ecame Ch airman o f th e Wa r I ndustries Board under Wilson, and was a notorious war profiteer--Baruch proclaimed that he had more power during the war than any other person. The Jewish leadership in1124 America profiteered immensely from the First World War and cared not about the American lives lost to generate their profits. The New York Times reported on 25 August 1917 on the front page, "AMERICAN BOARD TO BUY FOR ALLIES Baruch, Lovett, and Brookings Named to Make All Purchases Here. BIG ECONOMIES EXPECTED European Allies Have Been Boosting Prices by Competitive Dealings--More Loans. Special to The New York Times. WASHINGTON, Aug. 24.--Official announcement was made tonight that an agreement had been reached between the Governments of the United States, Gr eat B ritain, F rance, a nd Rus sia, b y wh ich a ll purch ases i n th is country for these allied Governments would be made by an American commission composed of Bernard M. Beruch, Robert S. Lovett, and Robert S. Brookings. The announcement followed conferences today between the Secretary of the Treasury, Lord Northcliffe, special representative of Great Britain; Ambassador Jusserand of France, and Ambassador Bakhmeteff of Russia. The ag reement p rovides th at h ereafter a ll p urchases o f s upplies o f e very description shall be made for account of this Government and the allied Governments concerned. It is understood that Italy will assent to the agreement. The official announcement, issued by Secretary McAdoo, was as follows: `Formal agreements were signed today by the Secretary of the Treasury, with the approval of the President, on behalf of the United States, and by the representatives of Great Britain, France, and Russia for the creation of a commission with headquarters at Washington, through which all purchases 1112 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein made by those Governments in the United States shall proceed. It is expected that similar agreements will be signed with representatives of other allied Governments within the next few days. `The agreements name Bernard M. Baruch, Robert S. Lovett and Robert S. Brookings as the commission. These gentlemen are also members of the recently created War Industries Board of the Council of National Defense, and will thereby be able thoroughly to coordinate the purchases of the United States Government with the purchases of the allied powers. `It is believed that these arrangements will result in a more effective use of the combined resources of the United States and foreign Governments in the prosecution of the war.' As rapidly as practicable other countries engaged in the war against the Central Powers will be brought into the arrangement. The purchasing commission will have headquarters in Washington and will avail itself of all the organized facilities already in operation for the prosecution of the war. The War Industries Board has had charge of enormous buying projects in the short time it has been in existence. Its members are intimately acquainted with every phase of the many business conditions involved in the supply of munitions and war supplies. They have acted with the constant co-operation and direction of President Wilson. The action taken in forming the purchasing commission to take charge of the buying for all the Allies has been rendered necessary because of the continual disadvantages in the markets for various supplies resulting from the competitive buying of the many representatives of the different belligerent countries in the United States. One of the most distinct difficulties occurring in this line became known within the past ten days, when it was found that France was buying copper in very large amounts in this country at a price far in excess of the likely to be paid by the United States under existing agreements with the copper syndicate. Similar instances were also found in the matter of buying wheat and meat supplies. In some cases it was found that agents of the allied countries had combed the Western markets for grain months in advance of any efforts of American buyers and had large quantities of materials stored awaiting fa vorable c onditions o f s hipment, wh ile pr ices w ent u pward in consequence of the steadily increasing scarcity of certain staples. The commission will begin its work at once. All programs for the purchase of wa r s upplies w ill be la id b efore it a nd wi ll receive its consideration and be carried out under its direction. In the conferences today it was developed that the monthly program of advances of money by this Government to the Allies would be subject to a material increase in totals. The Italian campaign will require a larger credit, and other allowances will be larger hereafter. The ttotal of $500,000,000 a month heretofore loaned will be increased to $600,000,000. This money will be for the greater part expended in this country in the purchase of war supplies for the Allies and under the direction of the new Purchasing The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1113 Commission." Brandeis became the first Jewish Supreme Court Justice appointed to the United States Supreme Court, though not the first nominated. Untermyer was very active in Brandeis' nomination and subsequent appointment. It should be noted that Brandeis and Untermyer were men of ill repute and Brandeis' nomination was scandalous and was strongly opposed by many newspapers, the bar association, senators, President Taft, etc. Brandeis and Untermyer worked together to secure the banking interests1125 of the United States for the Rothschild family. Both Brandeis and Untermyer (and Untermyer's law partner Louis Marshall) were notorious "shysters". Many former1126 government of ficials a nd nu merous a ctive of ficials i n th e g overnment s ought t o prevent Brandeis' appointment to the Supreme Court and a massive campaign was waged against him in fear that he might be appointed, which story was well covered in The New York Times over the period of several months. If U ntermyer a nd B randeis d id n ot b lackmail Wilson, B randeis, wh o w as so widely hated and of such poor reputation, never would have been nominated or appointed to the Supreme Court. Nicholas Murray Butler wrote in 1936, "When on January 28, 1916, President Wilson nominated Louis D. Brandeis of Boston to be an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, there was furious criticism and opposition to the confirmation of this appointment from many members of the bench and bar."1127 Brandeis had been recruited into racist Zionism by Theodor Herzl's honorary secretary in L ondon, Jac ob Juda h A aron d e Ha as, a nd B randeis w as p rivy to1128 Zionist secrets and, being a United States Supreme Court Justice, was a powerful and very well-connected mouthpiece for, and instrument of, Zionist policy in America. De Haas maintained a strong influence over Brandeis, and Brandeis controlled Wilson. The Zionists had an American dictator in their pocket. The Zionists used their influence over Woodrow Wilson to bring America into the First World War on the side of British, in exchange for the Balfour Declaration. 5.15.1 Before the War, the Zionists Plan a Peace Conference After the War--to be Led by a Zionist Like Woodrow Wilson The Zionists orchestrated the First World War to disrupt the world, knowing that there would eventually be a need for a peace conference where the fate of small nations would be discussed, which would provide the Zionists with an opportunity to petition for a nation-state. Political Zionists gave speeches before and during the war, which likened the situation of the Zionists in terms of the war to the efforts of Mazzini, Garibaldi and Cavour. President Wilson gave the Warburgs and other Jewish financiers great powers in the United States Government. During the war, Wilson appointed Bernard Baruch as C hairman o f th e Wa r Industries B oard. B efore A merica h ad e ntered th e w ar, President Wi lson's a dvisor " Colonel" Ed ward Ma ndell H ouse, w ho ha d c lose 1114 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein connections with the New York financiers, had begun work on President Wilson's "Fourteen Points". Before the war had even begun, House essentially defined the League of Nations in his book Philip Dru: Administrator published in 1912, which League of Nations--as defined in the Covenants House drafted in 1918--paved the way for the Zionists' Mandate for Palestine of 1922. America declared war against Germany in A pril o f 1 917, a nd in t he sa me mon th, " Colonel" House met w ith Balfour to discuss the terms of peace. Later in 1917, Balfour issued the famous Balfour Declaration to the most famous financier of them all, "Lord" Rothschild. House also organized "The Inquiry" in 1917, which was a board that planned peace negotiations. President Wilson issued the "Fourteen Points" in 1918, which misled Germany into surrendering; and in 1919, "Colonel" House betrayed President Wilson, America and Germany to British, French and Zionist interests at the Paris Peace Conference. At that point, Wilson had finally had enough--though his health suddenly began to fail him. Zionist Louis Brandeis stated in 1915, "The war is developing opportunities which make possible the solution of the Jewish problem. [***] While every other people is striving for development by asserting its nationality, and a great war is making clear the value of small nations, shall we voluntarily yield to anti-Semitism, and instead of solving our `problem' end it b y noble suicide? Surely this is no time for Jews to despair. Let us make clear to the world that we too are a nationality striving for equal rights to life and to self-expression. That this should be our course has been recently expressed by high non-Jewish authority. Thus Seton-Watson; speaking of the probable results of the war, said: `There are good grounds for hoping that it [the war] will also give a new and healthy impetus to Jewish national policy, grant freer play to th eir splendid qualities, and enable them to shake off the false shame which has led men who ought to be proud of their Jewish race to assume so many alien disguises and to accuse of anti-Semitism those who refuse to be deceived by mere appearances. It is high time that the Jews should realize that few things do more to foster anti-Semitic feeling than this very tendency to sail under false colors and conceal their true identity. The Zionists and the orthodox Jewish Nationalists have long ago won the respect and admiration of the world. No ra ce ha s e ver d efied a ssimilation s o s tubbornly a nd so successfully; and the modern tendency of individual Jews to repudiate what is one of their chief glories suggests an almost comic resolve to fight against the course of nature.' [***] The Zionist movement is idealistic, but it is also essentially practical. It seeks to realize that hope; to make the dream of a Jewish life in a Jewish land come true as other great dreams of the world have been realized, by men working with devotion, intelligence, and self-sacrifice. It was thus that the dream of Italian independence and unity, after c enturies o f v ain h ope, c ame tr ue thr ough th e efforts o f M azzini, Garibaldi and Cavour; that the dream of Greek, of Bulgarian and of Serbian independence became facts." The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1115 Zionists had been planning for an international peace conference following a devastating world war at least since the Congress of Vienna of 1814-1815 failed to achieve the results the Rothschilds sought. They thought to use the arguments of small nations for independence, based on the historic unity of the peoples of those territories, as a basis to argue for a Jewish state. In 1923, racist Zionist Israel Zangwill lamented that the League of Nations and the First World War had failed to achieve the Zionist's goals. In an article entitled, "Mr. Zangwill on Zionism", The London Times wrote, on 16 October 1923, on page 11, "The only hope for the Jewish Diaspora lay in the clause of the Treaty of Versailles providing for the protection of minorities. But the League of Nations had only moral power, and was as yet only spurious institution." Racist Zionist Theodor Herzl spoke at the first Zionist Congress of 1897 and disclosed the machinations of the Zionists and their centuries' old desire to destroy the Turkish Empire and bankrupt the Sultan. Herzl had a covert plan to have Turks mass murder Armenians, which would cause an outrage around the world, so as to leave the Turkish Empire at the mercy of the Jewish controlled media, which Herzl pledged would cover up the atrocities if the Sultan would agree to give the Zionists Palestine. The New York Times reported on 31 August 1897 on page 7,1129 "ZIONIST CONGRESS IN BASEL. The Delegates Adopt Dr. Herzl's Programme for Re-establishing the Jews in Palestine. BASEL, Sw itzerland, A ug., 30 .--At to- day's se ssion of the Z ionist Congress the delegates present unanimously adopted, with great enthusiasm, the programme for re-establishing the Hebrews in Palestine, with publicly recognized rights. A dispatch was sent to the Sultan of Turkey, thanking his Majesty for the privileges enjoyed by the Hebrews in his empire. The Zionist Congress opened at Basel yesterday with 200 delegates in attendance from various parts of Europe. Dr. Theodor Herzl, the so-called `New Moses' and originator of the scheme to purchase Palestine and resettle the Hebrews there, was elected President and Dr. Max Nordau was elected Vice President of the Congress. Dr. Herzl has only recently come into prominence. He seeks to float a limited-liability company in London for the purpose of acquiring Palestine from the Sultan of Turkey and thoroughly organizing it for resettlement by the He brews. H e ha s, it i s sai d, already wo n c onverts to the Z ionistic movement in all parts of the world. When asked to outline his plans, Dr. Herzl said: `We shall first send out an exploring expedition, equipped with all the modern resources of science, which will thoroughly overhaul the land from one end to the other before it is colonized, and establish telephonic and 1116 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein telegraphic communication with the base as it advances. The old methods of colonization will not do here. `See here,' continued Dr. Herzl, showing a good-sized book, `this is one of the four books which contain the records of the movement--the logbooks of the Mayflower,' he added, with a smile. That one watchword, the `Jewish State,' has been sufficient to rouse the Jews to a state of enthusiasm in the remotest corners of the earth, though there are those forming the so-called philanthropic party who predict that the watchword will provoke reprisals from Turkey. Inquiries in Constantinople and Palestine show that nothing is further from the truth. `My plan is simple enough. We must obtain the sovereignty over Palestine--our never-to-be-forgotten, historical home. At the head of the movement will be two great and powerful agents--the Society of Jews and the Jewish Company. The first named will be a political organization, and spread the Jewish propaganda. The latter will be a limited-liability company, under English laws, having its headquarters In London and a capital of, say, a milliard of marks. Its task will be to discharge all the financial obligations of the retiring Jews and regulate the economic conditions in the new country. At first we shall send only unskilled labor--that is, the very poorest, who will make the land arable. They will lay out streets, build bridges and railroads, regulate rivers, and lay down telegraphs according to plans prepared at headquarters. Their work will bring trade, their trade the market, and the markets will cause new settlers to flock to the country. Every one will go there voluntarily, at his or her own risk, but ever under the watchful eye and protection of the organization. `I think we shall find Palestine at our disposal sooner than we expected. Last year I went to Constantinople and had two long conferences with the Grand Vizier, to whom I pointed out that the key to the preservation of Turkey lay in the solution of the Jewish question. `The Jews, in exchange for Palestine, would regulate the Sultan's finances and prevent disintegration, while for Europe we should form a new outpost against Asiatic barbarism and a guard of honor to hold intact the sacred shrines of the Christians. `We can afford to play a waiting game, and either take over Palestine from the European Congress called together to divide the spoils of disintegrated Turkey, or look out for another land, such as Argentina, and say: `Your Zion Is there.' `It is to confer over this point that the congress was arranged for at Basel. `I am sure that the Jews are even better colonists than Englishmen. There are already colonies of Jews in Palestine, and I have on my table excellent Bordeaux, Sauterne, and cognac grown in that country. It is well known that in Galicia and the Balkans the Jews perform the roughest kind of manual labor. There the wealth they bring is not their money, but themselves.'" When Herzl's designs failed to achieve their ends, the First World War and the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1117 Jewish-led revolution of the "Young Turks" achieved the same objectives. The1130 crypto-Jewish Young Turks committed genocide against the Armenian Christians. In exchange for the Zionists having brought America into the war against America's own best interests and without the consent of American People, the Allies destroyed the Turkish Empire and took Palestine by force in the First World War, which had been the Zionists' goal for centuries. The Zionists created the war in order to achieve these ends, and had been planning and fomenting the war for many generations. When the F irst Wo rld Wa r h ad o nly jus t be gun, Ch aim We izmann wr ote to Shmarya Levin, in New York, on 23 September 1914, that the war provided a means to establish a Jewish state in Palestine, "But will it be possible to raise a Jewish voice also when there is talk of peace, when the interests of small nations are to be safeguarded? This, my dear friends, is what will fall, in part at least, to your lot, for America will play a n e normous r ole in t he c larification o f a ll these qu estions. We i n Europe c an, a nd sh ould, prepare fo r t hat ti me, a nd I'd very much li ke to know your views about it."1131 The Encyclopedia International wrote in its article on Weizmann, "As director of the Admiralty laboratories (1916-19), [Chaim Weizmann] contrived a process for extracting acetone, a solvent used in making cordite [an explosive propellent used as a smokeless replacement for black powder], from cereal and horse chestnuts. This significant discovery gave Weizmann diplomatic leverage in negotiating with the British wartime government on the future of Zionism, a cau se he had adopted in 1898. A product of these negotiations was the Balfour Declaration, a promissory statement of support for `the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people,' issued on Nov. 2, 1917, by the Foreign Secretary."1132 British Prime Minister Lloyd George state in his War Memoirs, "When our difficulties were solved through Dr. Weizmann's genius, I said to him: `You have rendered great service to the State, and I should like to ask t he Pr ime Min ister t o r ecommend y ou to H is M ajesty fo r s ome honour.' He said: `There is nothing I want for myself.' `But is there nothing we can do as a recognition of your valuable assistance to the country?' I asked. He replied: ` Yes, I would like you to do something for my people.' He then explained his aspirations as to the repatriation of the Jews to the sacred land on Palestine they had made famous. That was the fount and origin o f t he fa mous d eclaration a bout t he Na tional H ome fo r Je ws in Palestine. As soon as I became Prime Minister I talked the whole matter over with Mr. Balfour, who was then Foreign Secretary. As a scientist he was immensely interested when I told him of Dr. Weizmann' s achievement. We 1118 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein were a nxious a t th at time to enlist Je wish su pport in ne utral c ountries, notably in America. Dr. Weizmann was brought into direct contact with the Foreign Secretary. This was the beginning of an association, the outcome of which after long examination, was the famous Balfour Declaration which became the charter of the Zionist movement. So that Dr. Weizmann with his discovery not only helped us to win the War, but made a permanent mark upon the map of the world."1133 Harry Elmer Barnes wrote several books which detailed the propaganda the Allies and Americans used to draw America into the First World War. He records1134 that President Wilson desired to enter the war in the Spring of 1917, in order to give America a voice in the planned Peace Conference--one of the chief aims of the Zionists, "Having been converted to intervention by these various influences, Mr. Wilson rationalized his change of mind in terms of noble moral purpose. As he told Jane Addams in the spring of 1917, he felt that, if there was to be any hope of a just and constructive peace, the United States must be represented at the peace conference following the war. Mr. Wilson could only be at the peace conference if the United States had previously entered the conflict."1135 Barnes again stated in 1940, "When, as an outcome of these various influences, Wilson had been converted to intervention, he rationalized his change of attitude on the basis of a noble moral purpose. As he told Jane Addams in the spring of 1917, he felt that the United States must be represented at the peace conference which would end the World War if there was to be any hope of a just and constructive peace. But Wilson could be at the peace conference only if the United States had previously entered the World War."1136 Louis Marshall, President of the American Jewish Committee, wrote to John Spargo on 11 December 1920, "I was strongly pro-Ally from the day that Germany declared war, and I labored constantly to see to it that the Jews of the United States, so far as my influence could accomplish that result, would say nothing and do nothing that would in any way militate against the Entente. I can say, with all becoming modesty, that I was most successful in that endeavor. When the Balfour Declaration was made, I looked upon it as only incidentally of interest to the Jews. I interpreted it as an important political move, undoubtedly inspired by altruism, but at the same time intended to strengthen the Entente, and especially England, in the Near East, to protect the Suez Canal and the road to India."1137 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1119 Some asserted after the war that England had been duped into Palestine and the Balfour Declaration by the Zionists, who led the British to believe that it would be in their best interests for the Jews to control the land around the Suez and secure the British route to India and to oil. Some claim that this arrangement instead cost the British dearly. In May of 1916, France and England divided Palestine in half in1138 the Sykes-Picot Pact. After the war, pursuant to the San Remo Conference, France1139 sought to control all of Syria, including much of Palestine. Henry Morgenthau pointed out that to give the Jews Palestine on the premise that it would secure the Suez for the British was a false notion. Instead, it would have inflamed the Moslem world against England and would have caused unrest among the millions of Moslems in India. This might have cost the British India and thereby made the Suez of next to no value to the British--except perhaps as an escape route on their way out of India. Moslem support of the British was crucial to their interests. Arousing Moslem wrath by placing Jews in charge of Palestine and its Holy places was against British interests, despite the Zionists propaganda. Morgenthau, himself a Jew, wrote in 1921, "POLITICAL IMPOSSIBILITY OF A JEWISH STATE I HAVE just said that it may be politic for the British Government to coddle the aspirations of the Jews. There are, however, profound reasons why this coddling will not take the form of granting to them even the name and surface appearance of a sovereign government ruling Palestine. In the first place, Britain's hold upon India is by no means so secure that the Imperial Government at London can afford to trifle with the fanatical sensibilities of the millions of Mohammedans in its Indian possessions. Remember that Palestine is a s much the Holy Land of t he Mohammedan as it is t he Holy Land of the Jew, or the Holy Land of the Christian. His shrines cluster there as thickly. They are to him as sacredly endeared. In 1914 I visited the famous caves of Macpelah, twenty miles from Jerusalem; and I shall never forget the mutterings of discontent that murmured in my ears, nor the threatening looks that confronted my eyes, from the lips and faces of the devout Mohammedans whom I there encountered. For these authentic tombs of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are as sacred to them, because they are saints of Islam, as they are to the most orthodox of my fellow Jews, whose direct ancestors they are, not only in the spiritual, but in the actual physical sense. To these Mohammedans, my presence at the tombs of my ancestors was as much a pr ofanation o f a Mo hammedan H oly Place a s if I ha d la id sacrilegious hands upon the sacred relics in the mosque at Mecca. To imagine that the British Government will sanction a scheme for a political control of Palestine which would place in the hands of the Jews the physical guardianship of these shrines of Islam, is to imagine something very foreign to the practical political sense of the most politically practical race on earth. They know too well how deeply they would offend their myriad Mohammedan subjects to the East. Exactly the same political issue of religious fanaticism applies to the question of Christian sensibilities. Any one who has seen, as in 1914 I saw 1120 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein at Easter-tide, the tens of thousands of devout Roman Catholics from Poland, Italy, and Spain, and the other tens of thousands of devout Greek Catholics from Russia and the East, who yearly frequent the shrines of Christianity in Palestine, and who thus consummate a lifetime of devotion by a pilgrimage undertaken at, to them, staggering expense and physical privation; and who has observed, as I have observed, the suppressed hatred of them all for both the Jew and the Mussulman; and who has noted, further, the bitter jealousies between even Protestant and Catholic, between Greek Catholic and Roman--such an observer, I say, can entertain no illusions that the placing of these sacred shrines of Christian tradition in the hands of the Jews would be tolerated. The most enlightened Christians might endure it, but the great mass of Christian worshippers of Europe would rebel. They regard the Jew not merely as a member of a rival faith, but as the man whose ancestors rejected their fellow Jew, the Christ, and crucified Him. Their fanaticism is a political fact of gigantic proportions. A Jewish State in P alestine would inevitably arouse their passion. Instead of such a State adding new dignity and consideration to the position of the Jew the world over (as the Zionists claim it would do), I am convinced that it would concentrate, multiply, and give new venom to the hatred which he already endures in Poland and Russia, the very lands in which most of the Jews now dwell, and where their oppressions are the worst. The political pretensions of Zionism are fantastic. I think the foregoing paragraphs have demonstrated this."1140 In 1922 and 1923, Lord George Sydenham Clarke Sydenham of Combe published several Letters to the Editor in The London Times, in which he demonstrated that Jewish colonies in Palestine were a terrible financial drain on Great Britain. Lord Sydenham proved what an irritant it was to the Moslem world to have a large influx of Jews into Palestine. He pointed out the injustice and provocation which arose from the appointment of ardent Jewish Zionists to rule over Palestine in a de facto Jewish Government and how these irritations served to undermine British interests in India and throughout the Middle East. It would take another world war, the Holocaust, the independence of India from Great B ritain and the cr eation o f P akistan, a s w ell a s p ervasive c orruption bo th clerical and profane to overcome these political and religious obstacles. The Jews used the French under Napoleon, and then the British in the First World War, to chase the Turks out of Palestine and Greater Syria. The Jews lured the French and the British into the region by leading them to believe that a route to their colonies was vitally important to their national interests. The Jews created the illusion that only Jews could be their friends in the Middle East to secure this route, while Moslems could not. The opposite was true as both the French and the British soon learned after the First World War. When the Turks were finally forced out of Palestine and Greater Syria, the French and British went to war over who would control this region, into which they had been led by the Jews. The Jews then felt a need to destroy the French and the British Imperial interests in Asia. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1121 The Jew s a ccomplished th is g oal in the Second Wor ld Wa r w ith the ir Z ionist National Socialists, with the Nazis; and with their old friends, the Imperial Japanese--Jewish monies and political influence deliberately caused the deaths of hundred of thousands of Americans in the Second World War alone. Zionist Jews murdered one hundred million people in two world wars in order to create a racist "Jewish State" in Palestine which would house one to five million Jews in a place where they did not want to live. Boris Brasol told of the Zionists' plan in 1920 to create a Socialist German army that would crush British Imperialism and secure Palestine for the Jews, and note that the army was the Nazi army, an army Walther Rathenau began to build in cooperation with the Bolsheviks in 1922 with the Rappallo Treaty (Poale-Zion were Russian Communist Jewish Zionists), "Mr. Eberlin, a Jew himself, and one of the foremost leaders of the PoaleZionist movement, in a book recently published in Berlin, entitled `On the Eve of Regeneration,' stated: `The foreign policy of England in Asia M inor is d etermined by its interests in India. T here w as a saying ab out P russia t hat s he r epresents the a rmy w ith an admixture o f t he p eople. About E ngland i t cou ld b e sai d t hat sh e rep resents a colonial empire with a supplement of the metropolis. . . . It is obvious that England desires t o u se P alestine a s a sh ield a gainst In dia. T his is th e re ason w hy sh e is feverishly en gaged in th e construction of strategic ra ilroad lin es, u niting E gypt to Palestine, Cairo to Haifa, where work is started for the construction of a huge port. In th e near f uture Pal estine w ill be i n a position to com pete w ith t he Isthmus of Suez, which is the main artery of the great sea route from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.'[Footnote: Translation from Russian, `On the Eve of Regeneration,' by I. Eberlin, pp. 129, 130, Berlin, 1920.] But this Poale-Zionist goes a step farther when he asserts that: `It is only Socialism attainted in Europe which will prove capable of g iving honestly an d w ithout hy pocrisy P alestine t o t he Jews, t hus assuring t hem unhampered d evelopment. . . . T he Jewish peop le w ill have Pal estine only w hen British Imperialism is broken.'"1141 The Second World War unhitched England from the East and largely destroyed British Imperialism. The Zionists deliberately caused those events and created those circumstances. The lost lives and misery were a deliberate human sacrifice the Zionists made to their Jewish God. Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations gave the winning powers of World War I the arbitrary authority to divide the spoils of war amongst themselves under the guise of acting as the benefactor of small nations. This product of the war was anticipated by the Zionists before the war began, when they correctly guessed that at the closure of the war, which had not yet happened, negotiations over the fate of small nations would occur where they could make a bid for a Jewish State. The mandate power the League of Nations fit the purpose of creating a Jewish State so 1122 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein well as to leave little doubt that it was custom tailored to suit the purpose of the creation of a Jewish State in Palestine, which territory had previously been held by Turkey: "Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, 28 June 1919 Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the formance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League. The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of the development of t he pe ople, t he geographical si tuation o f t he te rritory, it s economic conditions and other similar circumstances. Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice a nd a ssistance by a Mandatory un til su ch time a s th ey a re a ble to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the establishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and commerce of other Members of the League. There are territories, such as South-West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their population, or their small s ize, o r t heir re moteness f rom th e c entres of c ivilization, or the ir geographical contiguity to the territory of the Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, subject to the safeguards above-mentioned in the interests of the indigenous population. In every case of Mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1123 The degree of authority, control or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates." Lord Northcliffe, principal owner of The Times of London, opposed Zionism and called f or a n in quiry int o th e re sults of the Z ionist experiment. He pla nned to personally report on his findings. He was prevented from doing so in his own newspaper. Douglas Reed, who worked for The London Times, alleged in his book The Controversy of Zion that Lord Northcliffe, principal owner of the Times and1142 an anti-Zionist, believed that he was being poisoned after he openly opposed Zionism, which was at the critical time the Palestine Mandate came under consideration in the League of Nations. Northcliffe suffered from some of the same symptoms as President Wilson. An editor at The Times, Wickham Steed, wished to suppress Northcliffe's antiZionist views. Northcliffe sought to fire Steed. Steed hired Northcliffe's own lawyer to defend him--Steed. Northcliffe wanted to take over as editor of The Times, and would have spoken out against the League of Nations Mandate for Palestine. An unnamed doctor, at Steed's instigation, declared Northcliffe insane and committed him to an asylum. Northcliffe died soon thereafter on 14 August 1922. Reed presents the history of events that led to Northcliffe's demise, but comes to no conclusions as to the ultimate cause of his death. Douglas Reed wrote, inter alia, "Lord Northcliffe was removed from control of his newspapers and put under constraint on June 18, 1922; on July 24, 1922 the Council of the League of Nations met in London, secure from any possibility of loud public protest by Lord Northcliffe, to bestow on Britain a `mandate' to remain in Palestine and by arms to install the Zionists there (I describe what events have shown to be the fact; the matter was not so depicted to the public, of course). This a ct of `r atifying' the `m andate' w as in su ch c ircumstances a formality. The real work, of drawing up the document and of ensuring that it received approval, had been done in advance, in the first matter by drafters inspired by Dr. Weizmann and in the second by Dr. Weizmann himself in the ante-chambers of many capitals. The members of Mr House's `Inquiry' had drafted the Covenant of the League of Nations: Dr. Weizmann, Mr. Brandeis, Rabbi Stephen Wise and their associates had drafted the Balfour Declaration; now the third essential document had to he drafted, one of a kind that history never knew before. Dr. Weizmann pays Lord Curzon (then British Foreign Secretary) the formal compliment of saying that he was `in charge of the actual drafting of the mandate' but adds, `on our side we had the valuable assistance of Mr. Ben V. Cohen. . . one of the ablest draughtsmen in 1124 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein America'. Thus a Zionist in America (Mr. Cohen was to play an important part in a much later stage of this process) in fact drafted a document under which `the new world order' was to dictate British policy, the use of British troops and the future of Palestine."1143 The League of Nations followed from the "New World Order" proposed by the "progressive" U. S. President Woodrow Wilson, who had been blackmailed by the Zionists and was under the control of an enigmatic man, who was sort of a mixture of Svengali, Karl Marx, Huey Long and Karl Rove--one "Colonel" Edward Mandell House (House never actually was a colonel). The League, created by Wilson and "Colonel" House, organized the distribution of Third World colonies among the major powers after World War I. The League was a first step towards world government of the type envisioned in Jewish Me ssianic pr ophecy, th ough it wa s v ery we ak c ompared to the a bsolute tyranny proposed by the ancient Jews. A more absolute world government was envisioned by H. G. Wells in 1913 in his book on world war and atomic bombs, The World Set Free: A Story of Mankind, Macmillan, London, (1914); also published in Leipzig, Germany, by B. Tauchnitz; and carried still further in Well's The Open Conspiracy; Blue Prints for a World Revolution, V. Gollancz Ltd., London, (1928); which was itself derivative of Ivan Stanislavovich Bloch's The Future of War in Its Technical, Economic, and Political Relations; Is War Now Impossible?, Doubleday & McClure Co., New York, (1899); preceded by William Winwood Reade's The Martyrdom of Man, Tru"bner & Co., London, (1872); and Baron Edward BulwerLytton's The Coming Race: Or the New Utopia, (1848).1144 The Z ionists le arned e arly on tha t L iberal a nd Soc ialist r evolution led to assimilation. In 1898, Nachman Syrkin, who despised assimilation, combined1145 Zionism with Marxist internationalism in a way that would prevent the assimilation of Jews and would conform to Jewish Messianic supremacism. In the hands of the Zionists, Communism was an intermediary means to achieve Jewish nationalism, as well a s a me ans to s ubjugate Ge ntile pe oples and place the m un der a bsolute autocratic government led overtly, or in some instances covertly, by Jews. As is clear in Syrkin's writings, the Zionists tended to label every other group of human beings as th eir e nemy, w hich a llowed them ju stify the ir inh umanity by bla ming the ir victims. Syrkin deduced Jewish Nationalism from Communist Internationalism by presuming that Internationalism is merely partisan international cooperation; and that individual li berty, e quality a nd fr aternity de pend upon national st atus a nd e thnic segregation. In order for there to be an international understanding, there must first be dignified segregated and ethnically based nations, which mutually respected one another, and which compete on a level playing field. In Syrkin's eyes, a Jew had no right to choose his or her own individuality in an international community of humanity. He or she must first be a nationalistic Jew and place Jewish interests ahead of all others, before acquiring the free will to become a dignified representative in the international community as a Jewish member of the community of nations. This Blut und Boden belief system, this volatile blend of Zionist Nationalism and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1125 Communist Internationalism later became known as Nazism and mirrors the Nazi Party's original platform as iterated in "The 25 Points" of Nazism in 1920.1146 Bernard Lazare made similar Zionist arguments at about the same time as Syrkin.1147 Einstein later parroted their thoughts.1148 The Zionists wanted to establish the precedent of separating out small, ethnically segregated nations from international unions and empires in order to justify the creation of the small Jewish nation they sought to create--and in order to put an end to the assimilation of Jews occurring in the Turkish, pan-Slavic and pan-Germanic Empires, which were very cosmopolitan and tolerant communities into which Jews easily and happily dissolved. At the same time, the Zionists required strong international organizations which would have the authority and the power needed to establish this territorial Jewish State, while protecting the right of Jews to live wherever they chose and to have full rights and privileges in all nations. The Zionists hoped that a ruined Europe could be led by an American controlled movement calling itself "international", that would use its collective force to destroy international unions and establish tiny impotent nations in the place of the empires which had existed before World War I, while concurrently weakening the sovereignty of European states in favor of the dominance of America, which was itself dominated by Jews. They would do this through the League of Nations. This American-led "international" institution could then insist upon the creation of the State of Israel. The Balfour Declaration, Wilson's Fourteen Points, the League of Nations British-Palestine Mandate, etc. tended toward the destruction of cosmopolitan assimilated international societies for the sake of ethnically segregated small nations. Even with this international support for ethnically segregated Nationalism (not to be confused with a truly internationalist and cosmopolitan spirit), the Zionists failed to persuade the majority of Jews to follow them, and so lacked the large numbers of decent citizens needed to make a nation-state viable. Communism, which was meant to ruin the Gentiles and liberate the Jews, failed them. PseudoInternationalism for the sake of Jewish Nationalism, viz. t he League o f Nations, failed them. Most significantly, the Jewish People refused to oblige the Zionists, but the Zionists never gave up their struggle to force the Jews to move the Palestine. The Zionists determined that they needed a rapid rise in anti-Semitism to force Jews to move. They knew that bad economic conditions were the best conditions for anti-Semitism to grow and for a dictator to come to power. Albert Einstein wrote to Adriaan Fokker on 30 July 1919 that the German political mentality led Germans to follow an unscrupulous minority in blind obedience, and that the German people were fools to be outraged at the dictated peace and the Treaty of Versailles. The Germans had laid down their arms based on the false promises of a just pe ace iterated in Woodrow Wilson's Fourteen Points. Instead of demanding that those promises be kept, Jewish traitors of Einstein's ilk forced Germany into accepting the Treaty of Versailles, which destroyed the Turkish Empire, the pan-German Empire, the German nation and the German economy. The Germans never would have laid down their arms if they had known the treachery that awaited them. There was a large delegation of Jews at the peace talks, who decided Germany's sorry fate. 1126 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Some Germans planned to continue the war. Einstein held out hope for the future of the League of Nations, because, "It is especially encouraging that America, which has not retained the fatal traditions of Europe, is in charge." "Insbesondere ist erfreulich, dass Amerika, welches nicht mit den fatalen Traditionen Europas belastet ist, die Fu"hrung hat."1149 European "traditions" and resultant Nationalism were common topics of the era,1150 and the derogatory commonplaces that emerged often vilified Germans. The Zionists had planned that America would lead the League, because they led America. Einstein wrote to Hedwig Born on 31 August 1919, "The greatest danger for future developments is, in my opinion, the potential withdrawal of the Americans; it is to hoped that Wilson can prevent it. I don't believe that humanity as such can change in essence, but I do believe that it is possible and even necessary to put an end to anarchy in international relations, even though the sacrifice of autonomy will be significant for individual states."1151 Wilson was not so spiteful towards the German People as Einstein was. Though Wilson tried to prevent the Zionists from corrupting his intentions to the point where even he could no longer tolerate their unfairness, Wilson could not prevent the injustices done to Germany after the First World War, which injustices Einstein and his hateful ilk sought. Wilson's Zionist partner as President, "Colonel" Edward Mandell House, betrayed him and the United States to the British, French and Zionists in the League of Nations. T hey inst ituted the pu nitive me asures against Germany Einstein had long espoused, which measures ultimately led to Hitler's rise to power and to the Second World War, which ultimately led large numbers of Jews to Zionism making it possible to create the State of Israel in Palestine. All along Zionists encouraged anti-Semitism in order to leave assimilated and assimilating Jew s n o o ption bu t to joi n th em. Wh en e ven me dieval-style a ntiSemitism failed to inspire large numbers of Jews to become Zionists in the 1930's, the worst of the horrors began at the behest of the Zionists. Syrkin knew in 1898 that the Jewish masses could be united by anti-Semitic criminals, even by crypto-Jews posing a s a nti-Semitic c riminals. He pr obably did no t r ealize tha t e ven Z ionist sponsored c riminals c ould n ot p ersuade pa triotic a ssimilated Jew s to le ave the ir homes in their various nations. Einstein was quoted in The Literary Digest during his visit to America in 1921, and made clear his inconsistent support of nationalistic Zionism (nationalism and segregation for Jews) and concomitant Internationalism and anti-Nationalism (no freedom of sovereignty and "racial" integration for Gentiles). Einstein lacked the wit of Syrkin, though not his willingness to employ sophistry. Einstein failed to speak out against the injustices done to Germany, which, if corrected, would promote the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1127 "Internationalism" he allegedly espoused. Einstein asserts the positivist dogma that science ought to play a fundamental ro^le in politics, which inevitably leads to politics playing a fundamental ro^le in science through censorship, destructive partisanship, etc.: "EINSTEIN FINDS THE WORLD NARROW P ROFESSOR ALBERT EINSTEIN, whose theories on space, light, and infinity have made his name familiar throughout the world, thinks that this small particular planet on which we live is suffering from narrowness in its point of view. Too much nationalism--that is Professor Einstein's definition for the `disease from which mankind is suffering today.' Even before the war sectional prejudices were bad enough, but the `prewar internationalism' was infinitely preferable to the present state of mind of most of humanity, he says, and he urges that the people of thi s sphere return to charity and mutual understanding. The great German scientist arrived in this country early in April, to lecture upon Zionism as well as upon his revolutionary theory of relativity. A New York Times reporter, who was among the many newspaper men assembled to greet him at the pier, gives this picture of the thinker whom the nations have decided to honor: A man in a faded gray raincoat and a flopping black felt h at th at n early concealed the gray hair that straggled over his ears stood on the boat deck of the steamship Rotterdam yesterday, timidly facing a battery of camera men. In one hand he clutched a shiny briar pipe and the other clung to a precious violin. He looked like an artist--a musician. He was. But underneath his shaggy locks was a scientific mind whose deductions have staggered t he a blest intellects of E urope--a m ind w hose s peculative imagination was so vast t hat i ts g reat s cientific t heories puz zled a nd a ppalled t he r easoning faculty. The m an was Dr. Albert Einstein, propounder of the much-debated theory of relativity that has given the world a new conception of space, and time, and the size of the universe. Dr. Einstein comes to this country as one of a group of prominent Jews who are advocating the Zionist movement and hope to get financial aid and encouragement for t he r ebuilding of P alestine a nd t he f ounding of a Jewish u niversity. H e i s of medium h eight, with stron gly built sh oulders, b ut an air of frag ility an d selfeffacement. Under a high, broad f orehead are large an d l uminous ey es, al most childlike in their simplicity and unworldliness. Professor Einstein does not like to be interviewed, and the questions of the reporters bothered him a great deal. One of the few real interviews he has ever given was forwarded from Berlin to the New York Evening Post, shortly before Einstein's departure for this country. `I had come to Professor Einstein to hear what he had to say about the plight of German science,' writes Mr. 1128 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Tobinkin. The subject was just then occupying much space in the newspapers of Berlin. Professor Einstein, however, spoke not of science, but of humanity: `Of course,' he said, `science is suffering from the terrible effects of the war, but it is h umanity that sh ould b e g iven firs t co nsideration. H umanity is s uffering in Germany, everywhere in eastern Europe, as it has not suffered in centuries. `Humanity,' he continued, `is suffering from too much and too narrow a conception of nationalism. The present wave of nationalism, which at the slightest provocation or without provocation passes over into chauvinism, is a sickness. `The i nternationalism that exi sted be fore t he wa r, be fore 1914, t he internationalism o f c ulture, t he c osmopolitanism o f c ommerce a nd i ndustry, t he broad tolerance of ideas--this internationalism was essentially right. There will be no p eace o n e arth, th e w ounds in flicted b y th e w ar w ill n ot h eal, u ntil th is internationalism is restored.' `Does this imply you opp ose the formation of small nations?' the interviewer asked. `Not in the least,' he replied. `Internationalism as I conceive it implies a rational relationship b etween cou ntries, a san e u nion an d u nderstanding b etween n ations, mutual cooper ation, m utual advan cement w ithout i nterference w ith a country's customs or inner life.' `And how would you proceed to bring back t his internationalism that existed prior to 1914?' `Here,' he sa id, `i s where s cience, scientists, and es pecially t he s cientists of America, ca n be of gr eat serv ice to humanity. S cientists, and t he s cientists of America i n t he fi rst pl ace, mus t be pi oneers i n t his wor k o f r estoring internationalism.' `America is already i n advan ce of al l ot her nat ions in t he m atter of internationalism. It has what might be called an international `psyche.' The extent of A merica's leaning t o i nternationalism w as s hown by t he i nitial s uccess of Wilson's ideas of internationalism, the popular acclaim with which they met from the American people. `That W ilson failed to carry out his ideas is beside the point. The enthusiasm with which the preaching of these ideas by Wilson was received shows the state of mind of the American public. It shows it to be internationally inclined. American scientists should be among the first to attempt to develop these ideas of internationalism a nd t o hel p c arry t hem f orward. Fo r t he wor ld, a nd t hat mea ns America, also, needs a return to international friendship. The work of peace can not go forward in your own country, in any country, so long as your Government or any Government is uneasy about its international relations. Suspicion and bitterness are not a good soil for progress. They should vanish. The intellectuals should be among the first to cast them off.' There are two men in Germany to-day who are traditionally inaccessible to newspaper men, Mr. Tobinkin notes. One is the financier, Hugo Stinnes. The other is Einstein. We are told: Einstein ha s be en g reatly a bused by a s ection o f t he G erman pr ess, a nd he The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1129 therefore shuns publicity. He lives in a quiet section of Berlin on the top floor of a fairly up-to-date apartment-house. His study consists of a reception-room, or rather a conference-room, and of his private workroom. The walls of the conference-room are lin ed with books of a general ch aracter. T he large number of English books is especially noticeable. There is an e'dition de luxe of Dickens in English and a costly Shakespeare e dition i n G erman. A longside o f S hakespeare s tands G oethe i n a similarly luxurious edition. Einstein is an admirer of both Goethe and Schiller, and has the busts of the two poets prominently displayed. Adjoining the conference-room is a larg e music-room. When he is n ot in h is study, M rs. Einstein told me, her h usband is in the m usic-room. M usic and cigars are the scientist's only relaxations. The number of cigars he smokes is controlled by Mrs. Einstein for his health's sake, but there is no control over the amount of time he c hooses to sp end at th e p iano or w ith h is v iolin, fo r h e p lays b oth in struments well. His workroom is exceedingly simple. There is a telescope in it. The windows give an exceptionally good view of the sky. There are also a number of globes and various metal r epresentations of t he s olar s ystem. T here a re two en gravings of Newton on the walls. They are the only pictures in the room. The table he works at is s imple a nd r ather sm all. T here is a sm all ty pewriter, w hich is u sed b y h is secretary. Einstein has a large correspondence, receiving on an average sixty letters a day. He was pacing up and down the room as I entered his study. He was drest in a pair of worn-out trousers and a sweater-coat. If h e had a col lar on, t he collar w as very unobtrusive, for I can not recall having seen it. He was at work. His hair was disheveled and his eye had a roving look. His wife told me that when the professor is seized by a problem the fact becomes known to her by this peculiar wandering look which comes into his eyes and by his feverish pacing up and down the room. At such times, she said, the professor is never disturbed. His food is brought to him in h is w orkroom. S ometimes th is m ode o f liv ing las ts fo r th ree o r fo ur d ays a t a time. It is when the professor rejoins his family at the table that they know that his period of intense concentration, and abstraction, is over. After such a p eriod of concentration, Einstein often rests h imself b y reading fiction. He is fond of reading Dostoyefsky. He walks a lot through the parks, and in the summer often goes out with his family in the fields. But he is never asked by his wife or children to go for a walk. It is he who has to do the asking, and when he asks them for a walk they know that his mind is relieved of work. His hours of work are indefinite. He sometimes struggles through a whole night with a problem and goes to bed only late in the morning. Dr. E instein asked whether he could not see a c opy of m y interview with him before it was printed. I told him that I would not write the interview until after my return to America. `In that event,' he said, `when you write it, be sure not to omit to state that I am a convinced pacifist, that I believe that the world has had enough of war. Some sort of a n i nternational a greement mus t be r eached a mong na tions pr eventing t he recurrence o f a nother w ar, a s a nother w ar w ill r uin o ur c ivilization c ompletely. Continental civilization, European civilization, has been badly damaged and set back by this war, but the loss is not irreparable. Another war may prove fatal to Europe.' The New York World extends a welcome, and a hearty congratulations, 1130 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in the following editorial: It is not in vidious to say that of the m any distinguished visitors from abroad recently ar riving i n N ew Y ork t he one i nspiring t he m ost s pontaneous popular demonstration at t he pi er i s not a great gener al or s tatesman b ut a plain m an of science--Dr. Albert Einstein, who comes with prominent Jews in aid of the Zionist movement. Plain, that is, as respects his unaffected personality, but a scientific investigator who has progressed into a higher sphere of speculative thought unfathomable to the ordinary intelligence. W hat he h as to exhibit is not a new play or a new theory of life but a new hypothesis of the celestial mechanism, involving a radically altered conception of time and space and the size of the universe. It is something when New York turns out to honor a stranger bringing gifts of this recondite character. Perhaps by the time he is ready to return the public will be glibly discussing the Einstein theory of relativity, whether or not it p roves capable of un derstanding i t. B ut beh ind the out ward d emonstration there is discernible a sincere tribute of admiration to the physicist who, amid the turmoil of war and the distractions of material interests, has kept his mind fixt on the star of pure science and has mounted to the heights with Newton and the other great leaders of scientific thought."1152 In promoting the League of Nations, Einstein was not so concerned about the fate of Europe, as he was the creation of a Jewish state in Palestine. Einstein and friends wanted to a chieve the Me ssianic Jew ish g oals o f t he de struction o f a ll G entile governments and the creation of a Jewish State. Therein lies the resolution of the apparent c ontradiction b etween E instein's Zi onism a nd his a nti-nationalistic Internationalism. T he O ld T estament t ells th e Je ws th at t hey w ill r uin a ll other nations and forever keep their own. The contradictory, simplistic, absolute and arbitrary nature of Einstein's pronouncements are the result of his mediocre intellect and his reliance upon others to craft his speeches and beliefs. Einstein's request to read the interview before it was published and his insistence that it contain h is scripted political messages is further evidence that much of the man's public persona was a fraud. After the First World War, the Zionists had their Peace Conference and their League of Nations and their Palestine Mandate, but they lacked the broad support of the Jewish People. They decided to bring on a Second World War, which would result in another Peace Conference; and, the second time around, they would torture the Jewish People into embracing Zionism. Lenni Brenner wrote in his expose' Zionism in the Age of t he Dictators, "The Wartime Failure to Rescue", Chapter 24, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1983), pp. 235-238 [Brenner cites in his notes: "22. Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer (unpublished English translation). 23. Ibid. 24. Ibid. (Hebrew edn), p. 92. 25. Ibid., p. 93."], "`For only with Blood Shall We Get the land' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1131 The Nazis began taking the Jews of Slovakia captive in March 1942. Rabbi Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, an Agudist, thought to employ the traditional weapon against anti-Semitism: bribes. He contacted Dieter Wisliceny, Eichmann's representative, and told him that he was in touch with the leaders of world Jewry. Would Wisliceny take their money for the lives of Slo vakian Jewry? Wis liceny a greed for 50 ,000 in d ollars so long a s it came from outside t he country. The money was p aid, but i t was actually raised locally, and the surviving 30,000 Jews were spared until 1944 when they were captured in the aftermath of the furious but unsuccessful Slovak partisan revolt. Weissmandel, who was a philosophy student at Oxford University, had Volunteered on 1 September 1939 to return to Slovakia as the agent of the world Aguda. He became one of the outstanding Jewish figures during the Holocaust, for it was he who was the first to demand that the Allies bomb Auschwitz. Eventually he was captured, but he managed to saw his way out of a moving train with an emery wire; he jumped, broke his leg, survived and continued h is w ork o f r escuing Je ws. We issmandel's p owerful p ost-war book, Min HaMaitzer (From the Depths), written in Talmudic Hebrew, has unfortunately not been translated into English as yet. It is one of the most powerful indictments of Zionism and the Jewish establishment. It helps put Gruenbaum's u nwillingness t o s end money int o o ccupied E urope int o it s proper perspective. Weissmandel realised: `the money is needed here - by us and not by them. For with money here, new ideas can be formulated.'22 Weissmandel was thinking beyond just bribery. He realised immediately that with money it was possible to mobilise the Slovak partisans. However, the key question for him was whether any of the senior ranks in the SS or the Nazi regime could be bribed. Only if they were willing to deal with either Western Jewry or the Allies, could bribery have any serious impact. He saw the balance of the war shifting, with some Nazis still thinking they could win and hoping to use the Jews to put pressure on the Allies, but others beginning to f ear f uture Alli ed r etribution. Hi s c oncern wa s si mply tha t th e Na zis should start to appreciate that live Jews were more useful than dead ones. His thinking is not to be confused with that of the Judenrat collaborators. He was not trying to save some Jews. He thought strictly in terms of negotiations on a Europe-wide basis for all the Jews. He warned Hungarian Jewry in its turn: do not let them ghettoise you! Rebel, hide, make them drag the survivors there in chain s! Yo u g o p eacefully int o a g hetto a nd y ou wi ll g o to Auschwitz! Weissmandel was careful never to allow himself to be manoeuvred by the Germans into demanding concessions from the Allies. Money from world Jewry was the only bait he dangled before them. In November 1942, Wisliceny was approached again. How much money would be needed for all the European Jews to be saved? He went to Berlin, and in early 1943 word came down to Bratislava. For $2 million they could have all the Jews in Western Europe and the Balkans. Weissmandel sent a courier to Switzerland to try to get the money from the Jewish charities. Saly 1132 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mayer, a Zionist industrialist and the Joint Distribution Committee representative in Zurich, refused to give the Bratislavan `working group' any money, even as an initial payment to test the proposition, because the `Joint' would not break the American laws which prohibited sending money into enemy countries. Instead Mayer sent Weissmandel a calculated insult: `the letters that you have gathered from the Slovakian refugees in Poland are exaggerated tales for this is the way of the `Ost-Juden' w ho a re a lways demanding money'.23 The courier who brought Mayer's reply had another letter with him from Nathan Schwalb, the HeChalutz representative in Switzerland Weissmandel described the document: There was another letter in the envelope, written in a strange foreign language and at first I could not decipher at all which language it was until I realised that this was Hebrew written in Roman letters, and written to Schwalb's friends in Pressburg [Bratislava] . . . It is still before my eyes, as if I had reviewed it a hundred and one times. This was the content of the letter: `Since we have the opportunity of this courier, we are writing to the group that they must constantly have before them that in the end the A llies will win. After their victory they will divide the wo rld again between the nations, as they did at the end of the first world war. Then they unveiled the plan for the first step and now, at the war's end, we must do everything so that Eretz Yisroel will become the state of Israel, and important steps have already been taken in this direction. Ab out th e c ries c oming from your c ountry, w e sh ould know that all the Allied nations are spilling much of their blood, and if we do not sacrifice any blood, by what right shall we merit coming before the bargaining table when they divide nations and lands at the war's end? Therefore it is silly, even impudent, on our part to a sk these nations who are spilling their blood to permit their money into enemy countries in order to protect our blood--for only with blood shall we get the land. But in respect to you, my friends, atem taylu, and fo r t his pu rpose I a m se nding y ou mon ey ill egally with t his messenger.'24 Rabbi Weissmandel pondered over the startling letter: After I had accustomed myself to this strange writing, I trembled, understanding the meaning of the first words which were `only with blood shall we attain land'. But days and weeks went by, and I did not know the meaning of the last two words. Until I saw fr om something tha t ha ppened th at th e wo rds ` atem t aylu' were from `tiyul' [to walk] which was their special term for `rescue'. In other words: you, my fellow members, my 19 or 20 close friends, get out The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1133 of Slovakia and save your lives and with the blood of the remainder--the blood of all the men, women, old and young and the sucklings--the land will belong to us. Therefore, in order to save their lives it is a crime to allow money into enemy territory--but to save you beloved friends, here is money obtained illegally. It is understood that I do not have these letters, for they remained there and were destroyed with everything else that was lost. 25 Weissmandel assures us that Gisi Fleischman and the other dedicated Zionist rescue workers inside the working group were appalled by Schwalb's letter, but it expressed the morbid thoughts of the worst elements of the WZO leadership. Zionism had come full turn: instead of Zionism being the hope of the Jews, their blood was to be the political salvation of Zionism." 5.15.2 "Colonel" Edward Mandell House Einstein was not alone in this regard, "Colonel" Edward Mandell House was President Wilson's intimate friend--then betrayer--during his presidency. House initially prompted Wilson to run for the presidency, and then dominated Wilson's presidency as the true "power behind the throne". In 1911, "Colonel" Edward Mandell House, who was perhaps a crypto-Jew and who was certainly a Zionist, anonymously a uthored th e fi ctional no vel Philip Dru: Administrator, B . W. Huebsch, New York, (1912); which pitted a corrupt conservative Senator against a progressive Socialist hero in a second civil war in America. The novel was propaganda for a Socialist revolution. After p ublishing h is n ovel, Ho use, wi th t he a ssistance o f a f ew o f t he l arge banking houses in New York, recruited Woodrow Wilson to run for the Presidency and guided and funded Wilson's campaign. In his novel, House vilifies a financier named "Thor". This campaign against specific bankers matched the real campaign of the Zionists Louis Brandeis and Samuel Untermyer. Brandeis and Untermyer1153 pretended to fi ght b anker c orruption, b ut r eally on ly attacked th e Rot hschilds' competition and secured control over American finances for the Rothschild family. House's book was written in 1911. In 1912-1913, the Congressional House of Representatives investigated bankers in the "Money Trust Investigation" which explored some of the corruption which was rampant at the time. The scandal1154 made it obvious that many reforms were needed. The bankers initiated the investigation so that it would point out the need for reforms, and then they instituted "reforms" which would give them absolute control and shield them from further investigations. President Wilson and "Colonel" House took this manufactured opportunity to place financiers at the reins of government. They enacted several laws which gave the banks control over the money supply through the creation of the Federal Reserve System. This corruption eventually led to the Great Depression,1155 as p ools o f rich financiers a rtificially ran u p s tock prices a nd then s old off t heir interests, to then profit a second time by short selling the stocks that they had at first collusively inflated.1156 1134 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Colonel" House came from Texas. He expresses a sympathy for the South in his novel and an antagonism towards the blacks President Wilson later betrayed while in office. Wilson also came from the South and the Civil War greatly affected him. House a dvocated th e us e of pr opaganda in h is p ropaganda no vel. H e a lso advocated Illuminati and Freemasonry methods of subtle manipulation. Many of the things he promoted were very important social reforms. He was a strong advocate of women's suffrage, equal pay for women and the rights of women to dignity and independence. He held out a helpful hand so that he could let go at just the right moment and let the nation fall. House wrote in Chapter 43 of his novel Philip Dru: Administrator, `In many ways,' said Dru. `Have clubs for them, where they may sing, dance, read, exercise and have their friends visit them. Have good women in charge so that the influence will be of the best. Have occasional plays and entertainments for them, to which they may each invite a friend, and make such places pleasanter than others where they might go. And all the time protect them, and preferably in a way they are not conscious of. By careful attention to the reading matter, interesting stories should be selected each of which would bear its own moral. Quiet and informal talks by the matron and others at opportune times, would give them an insight into the pitfalls around them, and make it more difficult for the human vultures to accomplish their undoing. There is no greater stain upon our vaunted civilization,' continued Dru, `than our failure to protect the weak, the unhappy and the abjectly poor of womankind. `Philosophers still treat of it in the abstract, moralists speak of it now and then in an academic way, but it is a subject generally shunned and thought hopelessly impossible. `It is only here and there that a big noble-hearted woman can be found to approach it, and then a Hull House is started, and under its sheltering roof unreckoned numbers of innocent hearted girls are saved to bless, at a later day, its patron saint. `Start Hull Houses, Senator Selwyn, along with your other plan, for it is all of a kind, and works to the betterment of woman. The vicious, the evil minded and the mature sensualist, we will always have with us, but stretch out your mighty arm, buttressed as it is by fabulous wealth, and save from the lair of the libertines, the innocent, whose only crime is poverty and a hopeless despair. `In your propaganda for good,' continued Dru, `do not overlook the education of mothers to the importance of sex hygiene, so that they may impart to their daughters the truth, and not let them gather their knowledge from the streets." The use of reading material for propaganda purposes was a tactic Schiff had used to propagandize bored Russian prisoners of war in Japan in 1905 with revolutionary propaganda. Before Schiff, the Illuminati and Freemasons used reading rooms as a The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1135 platform from which to propagandize a populace. Philip Dru: Administrator was typical of the sentimental Bolshevist propaganda that evolved from the literature of Victor Hugo's Les Mise'rables a nd Charles Dickens' A Christmas Carol, among many other like works. In Bolshevik propaganda, the emotional presentation of the suffering of the poor is used to justify violent revolution, mass murder and absolute dictatorship in a totalitarian state; as an allegedly necessary step towards a democracy--which never comes. F or e xample, H ouse's pr opaganda e xploited th e su ffering of the po or to justify dictatorship, revolutionary war resulting in countless unnecessary deaths, and the militaristic Imperialism of the United States over Mexico and Latin America, again resulting in c ountless unnecessary deaths. It seems the Zionists hold fast to these objectives even today. As the Russian Jewish immigrants to America began to impose their influence, the American news media began to fill with communist propagandists, and many Hollywood script writers, film makers, producers, directors and actors owed their allegiance to Joseph Stalin and the Soviet Union. When the United States Government investigated their activities, they relentlessly lied to the American public in order to protect one another. They produced motion pictures which exploited the good natures of most Americans and which appealed to the liberal sentiments of most Americans. However, though some were innocent dupes, many of these Communists had no loyalty to A merica or to t he pr inciples o f L iberalism. T hey so ught t o s ubjugate America under Soviet-Stalinist-style despotism. Had they been successful, it would have meant the utter destruction of the American People. Hardcore Communists had little or no respect for human life--the movement took the form of a pernicious cult bent on destroying society. Members were sheepishly loyal to each other, to their leaders and to their cause. They blindly obeyed orders, had no regard at all for the rights of others to self-determination or even to life. They were quick to betray American interests to the Soviets. Hardcore Communists were perfectly willing to commit any and all acts, no matter how heinous or deceitful, to further the advancement of Communism and destroy the lives of their fellow human beings--all in the name of their false Liberalism. Preaching false Liberalism and appealing to the good nature of human beings in order t o e xploit a gullible po pulation is a n o ld B iblical tr adition, n ot o nly in Christianity, but also in the Old Testament. Christianity, itself, is based on the human sacrifice of Jesus and countless Jews and converts followed his example in the1157 first centuries of the movement, offering their lives to God. According to the Old Testament, before the Jews fled Egypt, their God committed atrocities against the Egyptians and miraculously made the Egyptians gullible. The Jews then borrowed their Egyptian neighbors' jewels of gold and silver. The Jews stole this treasure as they left, betraying the trust and generosity of the Egyptian People--or so goes the story. However, there is no archeological evidence to support the Exodus myth. The story is evidently an allegory, where the firstborn of Egypt are sacrificed to Baal in the pursuit of Zionism, of Greater Israel. The possibility exists that the Jews absorbed an Egyptian sub-population and that Moses was a secessionist Egyptian 1136 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein leader, pe rhaps the Eg yptian Ph araoh Ak henaton I V, wh o b rought m onotheism, circumcision, and other ancient Egyptian beliefs and practices that ended up with the Jews. It could be that the Jews demanded that the Egyptian monotheist exiles give up their gold and their firstborn children as ritual sacrifices to Baal. It w as th e Ca naanites, the Jude ans, n ot t he Eg yptians, w ho worshiped B aal. Baalism demanded as a sacrifice the child that opens the womb--the firstborn. This child would be burned as a "holocaust", a burnt offering to Baal. The Jews never fully surrendered this practice in the Old Testament, nor in the history of the ancient world. Although it allegedly inspired God's wrath--angered the Egyptian monotheists, ma ny if no t mo st Je ws c ontinued the p ractice of sa crificing the ir children in a holocaust. Exodus 10-11: "10:1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs before him: 2 And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I have done among them; that ye may know how that I am the LORD. 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou refuse to h umble thyself before me? let my people go, that they may serve me. 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, to morrow will I bring the locusts into thy coast: 5 And they shall cover the face of the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth: and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field: 6 And they shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians; which neither thy fathers, nor thy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day. And he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh. 7 And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, How long shall this man be a snare unto us? let the men go, that they may serve the LORD their God: knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed? 8 And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh: and he said unto them, Go, serve the LORD your God: but who are they that shall go? 9 And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go; for we must hold a feast unto the LORD. 10 And he said unto them, Let the LORD be so with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones: look to it; for evil is before you. 11 Not so: go now ye that are men, and serve the LORD; for that ye did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. 12 And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the LORD brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the locusts. 14 And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1137 Egypt: very grievous were they; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 15 For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 16 Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, I have sinned against the LORD your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and intreat the LORD your God, that he may take away from me this death only. 18 And he went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the LORD. 19 And the LORD turned a mighty strong west wind, which took away the locusts, and cast them into the Red sea; there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt. 20 But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go. 21 And the LORD said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days: 23 They saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days: but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. 24 And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and said, Go ye, serve the LORD; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed: let your little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt offerings, that we may sacrifice unto the LORD our God. 26 Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not an hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God; and we know not with what we must serve the LORD, until we come thither. 27 But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, and he would not let them go. 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more; for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die. 29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well, I will see thy face again no more. 11:1 And the LORD said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go hence: when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence altogether. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3 And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's servants, and in the sight of the people. 4 And Moses said, Thus saith the LORD, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: 5 And all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of beasts. 6 And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7 But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the LORD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel. 8 And all these thy 1138 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein servants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in a great anger. 9 And the LORD said unto Moses, Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Eg ypt. 10 An d M oses a nd Aa ron d id a ll t hese wonders before Pharaoh: and the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land." In 1887, Communist Frederick Engels knew that the First World War was coming and that it would destroy the Empires of Europe and leave them ripe for revolution. He also knew that it would murder millions of people, and he welcomed the holocaust as a necessary sacrifice to Communism, "No other war is now possible for Prussia-Germany than a world war, and indeed a world war of hitherto unimagined sweep and violence. Eight to ten million soldiers will mutually kill each other off, and in the process devour Europe barer than any swarm of locusts ever did. The desolation of the Thirty Years' War compressed into three or four years and spread over the entire continent: famine, plague, general savagery, taking possession both of the armies a nd of the ma sses of the pe ople, a s a re sult o f u niversal w ant; hopeless demoralization of our complex institutions of trade, industry and credit, ending in u niversal bankruptcy; collapse of the old states and their traditional statecraft, so that crowns will roll over the pavements by the dozens and no one be found to pick them up; absolute impossibility of foreseeing where this will end, or who will emerge victor from the general struggle. O nly one result is absolutely sure: general exhaustion and the creation of the conditions for the final victory of the working class." 1158 Like other religious cults, Communists recruited initiates by telling them tales of Ut opia, f illing the ir da ys a nd tho ughts wi th c omradeship a nd e ventually demanding that they become obedient servants to the cause. They were masters of propaganda and had the means to disseminate it. They had no scruples whatsoever and eventually succeeded in manipulating public opinion to the point where those who accused them of what they were doing were themselves treated like criminals by society. The only way they could offer competition to better reasoned and far1159 more ef fective s ystems o f go vernment wa s t o we aken t hose s ystems t hrough corruption, and concurrently blame the destruction they deliberately caused on those who had tried to prevent it. Communists have perpetrated tens of millions, if not hundreds of millions, of murders--which they view as human sacrifices to the cause, the do gmas a nd dic tatorship o f C ommunism--ultimately human sacrifices to Judaism. The truth behind "Colonel" House's feigned Liberalism was that Mexico had oil fields, gold mines, silver mines and rubber plantations, which House's financier friends wanted to exploit. Jewish financiers had been working toward a "race war" between Latin Catholics and Anglo-Saxon Protestants centered in Mexico and The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1139 spreading to the United States, France, Austria and North Germany, at least since the time of the Civil War. The Rothschilds desired to divide America up between France and Great Britain. The North would join with Canada and return to the British1160 Empire. The South would go to Mexico, which would in turn serve as a colony of France. The Rothschilds would then have a profitable division between Latin and French Catholics in the South, and Anglo-Saxon Protestants in the North. The Rothschilds could then use the model they had so successfully employed in Europe to create perpetual wars between the North and South which would earn the1161 Rothschilds immense profits, place both Empires further in the Rothschilds' debt, and destroy the competitive threat that American finance posed. Bismarck, who had close contacts with Jewish finance, stated, "The division of the United States into federations of equal force was decided long before the Civil War by the high financial powers o f Europe. These bankers were afraid that the United States, if they remained in one block and was one nation, would attain economic and financial independence, which would upset their financial domination over Europe and the world. Of course, in the `inner circle' of Finance, the voice of the Rothschilds prevailed. They saw an opportunity for prodigious booty if they could substitute two feeble democracies burdened with debt to the financiers, . . . in place of a vigorous Republic sufficient unto herself. Therefore, they sent their emissaries into the field to exploit the question of slavery and to drive a wedge between the two parts of the Union. . . . The rupture between the North and the South became inevitable; the masters of European finance employed all their forces to bring it about and to turn it to their advantage."1162 On 10 June 1862, on page 3, The Chicago Tribune reported, "FRANCE AND MEXICO. THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE EXPEDITION. THE ACTUAL ATTITUDE OF THE FRENCH GOVERNMENT. New Mutterings of Intervention. [New York Times Correspondent.] PARIS, May 23, 1862. The Mexican affair has assumed all at once at Paris a most serious aspect. Never before has the Emperor been attacked by the liberal press with such violence, or rather, with such an outspoken energy, as within the last few days, on this unfortunate Mexican expedition. It is the all-absorbing topic of the moment, and I cannot do better than to give you an apercu of the situation, as we understand it here. 1140 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It so happens that, so far as regards the Press, the three papers which have thus far defended the cause of the rebellion in the United States, are exactly those which sustain the Almonte-Maximilian programme for Mexico; while the rest of the journals, with the exception of the Catholics, defend the cause of the Union in the United States, and combat the monarchical programme in Mexico. This striking concurrence in the division of views on the two subjects, indicates, beyond any question, that for the French there is an important connection between the two. It is this connection which gives the question its gravity. For a long time the Emperor has dreamed of two things: First--The acquisition of Sonora, with its gold and silver mines. Second--The reconstruction of the Latin race, and the pitting of this race and Catholicism against the Anglo Saxon race and Protestantism. The two governments of France and England, and no doubt of Spain also, did not believe till lately that there was any possibility of the suppression of the rebellion in the United States and the reconstruction of the Union. When, therefore, the treaty of London, of last year, in r egard to t he expedition to Mexico, was drawn up, it was drawn up with an almost complete indifference as to what the United States might think or do about it, and there is now every reason to believe that each of the contracting parties had ulterior views, which were not only concealed from the world, but from each other. The treaty was therefore drawn up in a loose and vague manner, so as to admit of deviations at will, so that each might seize upon whatever advantages offered themselves. And here I ought to recall, for its historical value, an observation made by Mr. Dayton nine months ago, and put upon record at the time in this correspondence, to the effect that, although the French government was full of kind and frank expressions towards the United States in connection with this Mexican expedition, yet that there seemed to be a vagueness and a confusion in their own understanding of the objects and the details of the expedition which foreboded no good to the future relations between France and the United States. At the time of the arrival of the Soledad Convention at Paris there had been nothing done toward changing the belief of the French Government that a final dissolution of the Union was inevitable, and Napoleon is known at that time to have given Gen. Lorencez hasty and imperative orders to hurry on to the City of Mexico, without regard to consequences. Why? Because, the Government papers here now say, it was recognized as impossible to gain the objects of the expedition without displacing Jaurez from power and establishing in his stead a stable government, capable of offering, besides indemnity for the present, security for the future. And here is where the English and Spaniards deserted Napoleon, and where the great majority of Napoleon's own subjects also deserted him. They divided on the question of an interference in the internal affairs of Mexico, after having obtained satisfaction for the first objects of the expedition. It came out all at once that Napoleon had been serious in his secret transactions with Almonte at Paris, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1141 and that the plan of erecting a throne for an Austrian Prince was not an illusion. Knowing the mind of the Mexican people, the Allies and the Liberals of Paris naturally and legitimately jumped to the conclusion that the Emperor w as b ent o n a c onquest o f t he c ountry, f or tha t w as th e on ly condition on which he could maintain a foreign Prince in power, and that sooner or later it would terminate with an acquisition of territory and a war with the United States. The news of the breaking up of the alliance at Orizaba arrived in Europe with that of the capture of New Orleans, and it is hard to tell which event caused most consternation at the Palace. For the first time the fact that the Southern Confederacy might possible prove a failure, penetrated the short vision of the French Government; and now we believe that under the influence of the se tw o e vents, th e French G overnment h as mo dified it s intentions, and that it has sent to Mexico orders not to push matters to the extreme point at first designed. The opposition press here has said to the Emperor: Your Mexican expedition, under the present aspect of the case, (that is to say, as an agent of the monarchial party,) is either an aberration or a scheme for the ransom of Venetia. If it be the first, comment is unnecessary--there is but one course to follow: withdraw as quickly as possible after securing what Mexico owes us; if it be the ransom of Venetia that is intended, permit us to suggest that a war with Austria in the quadrilateral will cost us infinitely less in time; men, money, and especially in honor, than a war with the United States. The opposition press also points out with telling effect on the public mind the analogy which exists between the entrance of the allies into France in 1815, bringing with them the exiles who were selling their country in order to gain power for a minority. For whatever may be the faults of Juarez, he is fighting for his native country against the foreigner, whi ch constitutes his patriotism--quite another thing to that of Almonte, Miramon and company. As we understand the question then, to-day, Napoleon, at the moment he heard of the treaty of Soledad, gave to Gen. Lorencez instructions which conveyed with them the perspective of a monarchy, a more or less permanent occupation, an acquisition of territory, and a strengthening of the Latin race in America. But the late Union victories have changed the programme, and by this time we have every reason to believe Gen. Lorencez has received a modification to his previous orders. But how far this modification extends no one knows or pretends even to conjecture. That the Emperor will renounce the monarchical programme is, however, generally believed, but whether, when his troops arrive at the capital, they will treat with Juarez or insist on putting Almonte into the Presidential chair before treating, is all in doubt. If Almonte is put into the chair provisionally, every one can see that then the reign of anarchy will only have commenced, and that the French will be obliged to remain to carry out their unfortunate programme by force. And yet, up to the present moment, the Ministerial papers here declare that it will be degrading to the dignity of France to treat with such a man as Juarez, and 1142 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that such a thing cannot be thought of for a moment. But who can see the end if they go beyond Juarez? One step beyond him and everything is darkness and confusion. Every one in France seems to understand that, if the power of the Federal Government is again consolidated by the suppression of the rebellion, Mexico will at once occupy the attention of the United States, and that France cannot afford, for the benefit of an Austrian Duke and a score of Mexican exiles, to bring upon herself a war with the United States. The Republicans in France, in view of this war with the United States, declare that it will bring with it the downfall of the Bonaparte dynasty, and they are quite elated at the prospect. Among the pe rsons w ho ha ve be en in dicated a s h aving us ed th eir influence with the Emperor since the c ommencement of t he re bellion, in urging on the Sonora programme, are Messrs. Michel-Chevalier, Fould, Rouher, and De Rothschild. These gentlemen do not see why France should not make an acquisition of valuable gold mines--which, by the way, she much needs--as well as the United States. As regards the more utopian scheme of reconstructing and strengthening the Latin and Catholic elements in America, some of the most influential imperialist writers of France have long been urging it. To these must be added a demented party not far removed from the Emperor's person, who dream of nothing less than setting up in America what has been repudiated in Europe--a nobility system, based upon the divine right, and which shall give an asylum and an occupation to the castoff kings and princes of Europe. They would have the Grand Duke Maxamilian or Ferdinand II., of Naples, placed on the throne of Mexico, surrounded by the European rejected princes, and this try to gain a new foothold for a system which is here growing weaker every day. But the Emperor has generally shown great judgment in seizing the right side of questions as they pass before him, and great wisdom in retreating from mistaken positions, into which, like the ablest of men, he has sometimes fallen; and we have great confidence that he will yet, with the new light which has broken in upon him from the United States, retire from Mexico before he has become so far entangled in the meshes that await him. A new secession pamphlet is also just out, to which M. Marc de Haut, advocate at the Imperial Court, has put his name. It is entitled: The American Crisis: its causes, probable results, and connection with France and Europe. The pamphlet is but a repetition of several of those which have preceded it, and appears to prove that the secessionists think it necessary to keep certain arguments continually, in one form or another, before the public. The following are the stereotyped heads of arguments found in this book: Republics, when the grow too large, must divide. The Americans of the North are ancient English Puritans, sombre, intolerant, taciturn and commercial. T he So utherners a re d escendants o f th e Ca valiers, g rand, historical seigneurs, who love a large and free existence, who don't build workshops or counters, but furnish orators, statesmen and presidents. The The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1143 sole cause of the dissolution of the Union is the tariff--slavery was only the pretext. The Yankees abandoned slavery in the Northern States, not from principle, but because free labor was more profitable in their climate. The proof of this is found in their well known antipathy to the person of the negro. The present struggle is one of free trade against protection. A reunion can never take place. And then the writer terminates with that funny appeal for the sympathy of the French--that the South is French. `Does not,' he exclaims, `the General-in-Chief of the Southern forces bear a French name--Beauregard? And what souvenirs do the following names of Southern towns re call t o th e F rench h ear--Louisburg, M ontmorency, St . L ouis, Vincennes, Duquesne, New Orleans?' Thus you will see that the French secessionists demand sympathy for the South because it is French, while, the other day, the London Times demanded the sympathy of the English for the South because it is English! We hope they will settle the question between them. MALAKOFF." Oil magnates wanted to steal Mexican oil and the American Government readied to invade Mexico in order to seize their oil fields during World War I, but President Wilson did not approve the plan. Bernard Baruch tells this story and according to him, the financiers asked the President to invade Mexico without a declaration of war by the Congress. House, while exorcizing his real power over the United States1163 Government, used banker corruption to justify "reforms" which resulted in greater banker corruption and eventually in the Great Depression. At the instigation of the Jewish bankers, House and Wilson led America into bloody world war allegedly for the sake of peace and to "make the world safe for democracy"--democracies like Bolshevik Russia. They were unjust to Germany in the name of justice, and oppressed and exploited the Third World in the name of freedom and equality for small nations. The First World War yielded them immense profits, which the Jewish bankers then used to corrupt the stock markets, which then led to the Depression, which then enabled them to buy whatever they wanted to buy at deflated prices, which then led to the Second World War, which yielded them immense profits. Smedley D. Butler's book War Is a Racket, Round Table Press, New York, (1935), tells of the ungodly profits the warmongers made under the Wilson Administration at the expense of the American People they were duty bound to protect. Wilson was the perfect puppet dictator House had envisioned in his book. The Zionists knew a great deal about dictators and revolutions. George Orwell warned in 1945 that revolutions most often result in a mere shift of power, and ultimately return to the same, or even worse, unfair conditions, Zionist Max1164 Simon N ordau explo red th is c ommon wi sdom i n 1 909 in a bo ok tr anslated in to English in 1910, "Revolutions do not, as a rule, transform anything, with the exception of the hierarchy of rank. Generally they leave everything essentially as it is: the weak continue to be exploited, and the strong exploit. New modes of 1144 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein adaptation to wh at is disa greeable pr olong the e ndurance of wh at is endurable. O nly, o ther i ndividuals a nd c lasses ta ke the place of tho se individuals and classes hitherto privileged to exploit. Revolution gives to some what it takes from others. It is a practical test of the symbols and prestige of power, which are tried and found wanting. It gives the strong the position inherited by the weak man, who maintained it simply because his strength was a tradition which had never been tested. It destroys an appearance which corresponded to no reality. But its effect does not last. `Red men are white men on the way; white men are red men arrived,' as Alphonse Karr has said. A new order soon becomes petrified to a new routine; the new real strength soon dissipates itself in new symbols; new weakly heirs begin to live on the prestige of new strong ancestors. A long period of time presents the aspect of a succession of waves of more or less equal size. The noisiest revolutions are very limited in their effect, and do not go very deep. Tocqueville [Footnote: Quoted by Robert Flint, `The Philosophy of History in France and Germany,' Edinburgh and London, 1874, p. 313.] declares that `even the great French Revolution has had far less i nfluence upon the co urse of de velopment o f F rench h istory tha n is believed.' Lotze [Footnote: Hermann Lotze, `Microcosm: Idea of a History and Natural H istory of Ma nkind--an A ttempted A nthropology,' vo l. i ii, Leipzig, 1864, p. 49.] lets fall a stimulating remark: `The unrest and variety manifest in constant revolutions and reconstructions, for which a connected meaning is sought, simply represents the history of the male sex: women make their way through the storm and stress, hardly affected by its changing aspects, renewing with perpetual uniformity the grand, simple forms of the life of the human soul.' This needs one limitation, however. History is not that of the male sex, but of a small section of it; what Lotze says of women is true of the great majority of men. We have been speaking of revolutions. It might be objected that historical advance is not always, perhaps not even mainly, due to revolution, but to at least an equal extent to slow, tentative, and peaceful innovations, limited in extent, d irected by a uthority. T he ob jection w ould b e inv alid. F rom a psychological point of view there is no difference between the revolution and the cautious, official reform. Every innovation breaks in upon habit, a nd compels new adaptations. Even the picture on a postage-stamp cannot be altered without disturbing someone and overcoming some opposition. The difference between revolution and reform or evolution is not a difference of essential, but of mass, extent, energy, rhythm. Revolution requires greater strength on the part of those who rouse it than reform does, because it has against it the weight of habit, the whole routine of life, the interests of the powerful, the symbols connected in the minds of the multitude with the ideas of power, legality, order, and respectability: on its side, only the superior will-power of its leaders, the sense of discontent of their followers, and the adaptability of the young, whose habits are not yet stereotyped, and whose discontent is less patient than that of the older generation. The advantage of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1145 reform is that it can be undertaken with smaller powers. It is set going with the aid of the whole machinery of society and the State, which embodies the habits of the multitude. It therefore departs less from routine, offends fewer people, and demands less new adaptation than revolution does. But the same cause operates in both--the discontent that is felt and understood as the need for change."1165 The h orrors o f th e Ci vil Wa r a nd th e d estruction o f th e So uth s till h aunted Americans, who were not eager for revolution nor war. Americans had to be shocked and propagandized into the war. House had to create his revolution and dictatorship by operating behind the scenes through a puppet President. He had to find someone with charisma--someone he could control. House maintained an almost surreal relationship with President Wilson. Wilson thought of House as his soul mate or "alter ego", until House betrayed him for the sake of Great Britain and Zionism at the Paris Peace Conference in 1919, where Wilson's (originally House's) Fourteen Point plan for a just peace with Germany (and the colonial exploitation of the Third World) was abandoned for punitive measures that crushed Germany. Much has been written by and about Edward Mandell House. Sigmund Freud1166 coauthored a book with William Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, Twenty-Eighth President of the United States: A Psychological Study, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, (1966/1967); which famously employed the use of psychology as a political weapon to smear Wilson, and which expresses the authors' opinions about the formation and nature of Wilson's personality and its relationship to, and impact on, world events. Many of the disastrous actions Woodrow Wilson took as President of the United States were forced on him by the ardent Zionists Louis Dembitz Brandeis and "Colonel" Edward Mandell House. House's intentions were revealed in his book Philip Dru: Administrator of 1911. He planned to corrupt the Senate and install a puppet President of the United States, who would do his bidding and that of the financiers House favored, and who favored him. With a puppet President in power, House planned to stack the Supreme Court with appointees of his choosing and House planned to name all of the President's other appointees. "Colonel" Edward Mandell House succeeded in his plans. In his book he makes a Socialist dictator the hero. House was the corrupt "Selwyn". House wrote, inter alia: "Chapter XI Selwyn Plots with Thor For fi ve y ears Gl oria a nd P hilip wo rked in the ir se parate fi elds, b ut, nevertheless, coming in frequent touch with one another. Gloria proselyting the rich by showing them their selfishness, and turning them to a larger purpose in life, and Philip leading the forces of those who had consecrated themselves to the uplifting of the unfortunate. It did not take Philip long to discern that in the last analysis it would be necessary for himself and coworkers to reach the results aimed at through politics. Masterful and arrogant 1146 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wealth, created largely by Government protection of its profits, not content with its domination and influence within a single party, had sought to corrupt them both, and to that end had insinuated itself into the primaries, in order that no candidates might be nominated whose views were not in accord with theirs. By the use of all the money that could be spent, by a complete and compact organization and by the most infamous sort of deception regarding his re al op inions a nd int entions, plutocracy ha d s ucceeded in e lecting its creature to the Presidency. There had been formed a league, the membership of which was composed of one thousand multi-millionaires, each one contributing ten thousand dollars. This gave a fund of ten million dollars with which to mislead those that could be misled, and to debauch the weak and uncertain. This nefarious plan was conceived by a senator whose swollen fortune had been augmented year after year through the tributes paid him by the interests he represented. He had a marvelous aptitude for political manipulation and organization, and he forged a subtle chain with which to hold in subjection the natural impulses of the people. His plan was simple, but behind it was the cunning of a mind that had never known defeat. There was no man in either of the great political parties that was big enough to cope with him or to unmask his methods. Up to t he advent of Senator Selwyn, the interests had not successfully concealed their hands. Sometimes the public had been mistaken as to the true character of their officials, but sooner or later the truth had developed, for in most instances, wealth was openly for or against certain men and measures. But the adroit Selwyn moved differently. His first move was to confer with John Thor, the high priest of finance, and unfold his plan to him, explaining how essential was secrecy. It was agreed between them that it should be known to the two of them only. Thor's inf luence thr oughout c ommercial A merica wa s a bsolute. H is wealth, his ability and even more the sum of the capital he could control through the banks, trust companies and industrial organizations, which he dominated, made his word as potent as that of a monarch. He and Selwyn together went over the roll and selected the thousand that were to give each ten thousand dollars. Some they omitted for one reason or another, but when they had finished they had named those who could make or break within a day any man or corporation within their sphere of influence. Thor was to send for each of the thousand and compliment him by telling him that there was a matter, appertaining to the general welfare of the business fraternity, which needed twenty thousand dollars, that he, Thor, would put up ten, and wanted him to put up as much, that sometime in the future, or never, as the circumstances might require, would he make a report as to the expenditure and purpose therefor. There were but few men of business between the Atlantic and Pacific, or between Canada and Mexico, who did not consider themselves fortunate in The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1147 being called to New York by Thor, and in being asked to join him in a blind pool looking to the safe-guarding of wealth. Consequently, the amassing of this great corruption fund in secret was simple. If necessity had demanded it twice the sum could have been raised. The money when collected was placed in Thor's name in different banks controlled by him, and Thor, from time to time, as requested by Selwyn, placed in banks designated by him whatever sums were needed. Selwyn then transferred these amounts to the private bank of his son-in-law, who became final paymaster. The result was that the public had no chance of obtaining any knowledge of the fund or how it was spent. The plan was simple, the result effective. Selwyn had no one to interfere with him. The members of the pool had contributed blindly to Thor, and Thor preferred not to know what Selwyn was doing nor how he did it. It was a one man power which in the hands of one possessing ability of the first class, is always potent for good or evil. Not only did Selwyn plan to win the Presidency, but he also planned to bring under his control both the Senate and the Supreme Court. He selected one man in each of thirty of the States, some of them belonging to his party and some to the opposition, whom he intended to have run for the Senate. If he succeeded in getting twenty of them elected, he counted upon having a good majority of the Senate, because there were already thirty-eight Senators upon whom he could rely in any serious attack upon cor porate wealth. As to the Supreme Court, of the nine justices there were three that were what he termed `safe and sane,' and another that could be counted upon in a serious crisis. Three of them, upon whom he could not rely, were of advanced age, and it was practically certain that the next President would have that many vacancies to fill. Then there would be an easy working majority. His plan c ontemplated n othing further t han th is. Hi s in tention was to block all legislation adverse to the interests. He would have no new laws to fear, and of the old, the Supreme Court would properly interpret them. He did not intend that his Senators should all vote alike, speak alike, or act from apparently similar motives. Where they came from States dominated by corporate wealth, he would have them frankly vote in the open, and according to their conviction. When they came from agricultural States, where the sentiment was known as `progressive,' they could cover their intentions in many ways. One method was by urging an amendment so radical that no honest progressive would consent to it, and then refusing to support the more moderate measure because it did not go far enough. Another was to inject some clause that was clearly unconstitutional, and insist upon its adoption, and refusing to vote for the bill without its insertion. Selwyn had no intention of letting any one Senator know that he controlled any other senator. There were to be no caucuses, no conferences of hi s ma king, o r a nything th at l ooked li ke a n o rganization. H e w as the 1148 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein center, and from him radiated everything appertaining to measures affecting `the interests.' Chapter XII Selwyn Seeks a Candidate Selwyn then began carefully scrutinizing such public men in the States known as Presidential cradles, as seemed to him eligible. By a process of elimination he centered upon two that appeared desirable. One was James R. Rockland, recently elected Governor of a State of the Middle West. The man had many of the earmarks of a demagogue, which Selwyn readily recognized, and he therefore concluded to try him first. Accordingly he went to the capital of the State ostensibly upon private business, a nd d ropped i n u pon t he G overnor i n t he m ost c asual w ay. Rockland was distinctly flattered by the attention, for Selwyn was, perhaps, the be st k nown fi gure in A merican p olitics, wh ile he , h imself, h ad o nly begun to attract attention. They had met at conventions and elsewhere, but they were practically unacquainted, for Rockland had never been permitted to enter the charmed circle which gathered around Selwyn. `Good morning, Governor,' said Selwyn, when he had been admitted to Rockland's private room. `I was passing through the capital and I thought I would look in on you and see how your official cares were using you.' `I am glad to see you, Senator,' said Rockland effusively, `very glad, for there are some party questions coming up at the next session of the Legislature about which I particularly desire your advice.' `I have but a moment now, Rockland,' answered the Senator, `but if you will dine with me in my rooms at the Mandell House to-night it will be a pleasure to talk over such matters with you.' `Thank you, Senator, at what hour?' `You had better come at seven for if I finish my business here to-day, I shall leave on the 10 o'clock for Washington,' said Selwyn. Thus in the most casual way the meeting was arranged. As a matter of fact, Rockland had no party matters to discuss, and Selwyn knew it. He also knew that Rockland was ambitious to become a leader, and to get within the little group that controlled the party and the Nation. Rockland was a man of much ability, but he fell far short of measuring up with Selwyn, who was in a class by himself. The Governor was a good orator, at times even brilliant, and while not a forceful man, yet he had magnetism which served him still better in furthering his political fortunes. He was not one that could be grossly corrupted, yet he was willing to play to the galleries in order to serve his ambition, and he was willing to forecast his political acts in order to obtain potential support. When he reached the Mandell House, he was at once shown to the Senator's rooms. Selwyn received him cordially enough to be polite, and asked him if he would not look over the afternoon paper for a moment while he finished a note he was writing. He wrote leisurely, then rang for a boy and ordered dinner to be served. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1149 Selwyn merely tasted the wine (he seldom did more) but Rockland drank freely though not to excess. After they had talked over the local matters which w ere su pposed to be the purpose of the c onference, mu ch to Rockland's delight, the Senator began to discuss national politics. `Rockland,' began Selwyn, `can you hold this state in line at next year's election?' `I feel sure that I can, Senator, why do you ask?' `Since we have been talking here,' he replied, `it has occurred to me that if you could be nominated and elected again, the party might do worse than to consider you for the presidential nomination the year following. `No, m y d ear f ellow, d on't i nterrupt m e,' c ontinued S elwyn mellifluously. `It is strange how fate or chance enters into the life of man and even of nations. A business matter calls me here, I pass your office and think to pay my respects to the Governor of the State. Some political questions are perplexing you, and my presence suggests that I may aid in their solution. This dinner follows, your personality appeals to me, and the thought flits through my mind, why should not Rockland, rather than some other man, lead the party two years from now? `And the result, my dear Rockland, may be, probably will be, your becoming chief magistrate of the greatest republic the sun has ever shone on.' Rockland by this time was fairly hypnotized by Selwyn's words, and by their tremendous import. For a moment he dared not trust himself to speak. `Senator Selwyn,' he said at last, `it would be idle for me to deny that you have excited within me an ambition that a moment ago would have seemed worse than folly. Your influence within the party and your ability to conduct a campaign, gives to your suggestion almost the tender of the presidency. To tell you that I am deeply moved does scant justice to my feelings. If, after further consideration, you think me worthy of the honor, I shall feel under lasting obligations to you which I shall endeavor to repay in every way consistent with honor and with a sacred regard for my oath of office.' `I want to tell you frankly, Rockland,' answered Selwyn, `that up to now I have had someone else in mind, but I am in no sense committed, and we might as well discuss the matter to as near a conclusion as is possible at this time.' Selwyn's voice hardened a little as he went on. `You would not want a nomination that could not carry with a reasonable certainty of election, therefore I would like to go over with you your record, both public and private, in the most open yet confidential way. It is better that you and I, in the privacy of these rooms, should lay bare your past than that it should be done in a bitter campaign and by your enemies. What we say to one another here is to be as if never spoken, and the grave itself must not be more silent. Your private life not only needs to be clean, but there must be no public act at which any one can point an accusing finger.' 1150 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `Of course, of course,' said Rockland, with a gesture meant to convey the complete openness of his record. `Then comes the question of party regularity,' continued Selwyn, without noticing. `Be candid with me, for, if you are not, the recoil will be upon your own head.' `I am sure that I can satisfy you on every point, Senator. I have never scratched a party ticket nor have I ever voted against any measure endorsed by a party caucus,' said Governor Rockland. `That is well,' smiled the Senator. `I assume that in making your important appointments you will consult those of us who have stood sponsor for you, not only to the party but to the country. It would be very humiliating to me if I should insist upon your nomination and election and then should for four years have to apologize for what I had done.' Musingly, as if contemplating the divine presence in the works of man, Selwyn went on, while he closely watched Rockland from behind his halfclosed eyelids. `Our scheme of Go vernment c ontemplates, I thi nk, a dif fuse responsibility, my dear Rockland. While a president has a constitutional right to act alone, he has no moral right to act contrary to the tenets and traditions of his party, or to the advice of the party leaders, for the country accepts the candidate, the party and the party advisers as a whole and not severally. `It is a natural check, which by custom the country has endorsed as wise, and which must be followed in order to obtain a proper organization. Do you follow me, Governor, and do you endorse this unwritten law?' If Rockland had heard this at second hand, if he had read it, or if it had related to someone other than himself, he would have detected the sophistry of it. But, exhilarated by wine and intoxicated by ambition, he saw nothing but a pledge to deal squarely by the organization. `Senator,' he replied fulsomely, `gratitude is one of the tenets of m y religion, and therefore inversely ingratitude is unknown to me. You and the organization can count on my loyalty from the beginning to the end, for I shall never fail you. `I know you will not ask me to do anything at which my conscience will rebel, nor to make an appointment that is not entirely fit.' `That, R ockland, g oes w ithout say ing,' a nswered th e Se nator wi th dignity. `I have all the wealth and all the position that I desire. I want nothing now except to do my share towards making my native land grow in prosperity, and to make the individual citizen more contented. To do this we must cease this eternal agitation, this constant proposal of half-baked measures, which the demagogues are offering as a panacea to all the ills that flesh is heir to. `We need peace, legislative and political peace, so that our people may turn to the ir ind ustries a nd wo rk the m to su ccess, in t he wh olesome knowledge that the laws governing commerce and trade conditions will not be disturbed over night.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1151 `I agree with you there, Senator,' said Rockland eagerly. `We have more new laws now than we can digest in a decade,' continued Selwyn, `so let us have rest until we do digest them. In Europe the business world works under stable conditions. There we find no proposal to change the money system between moons, there we find no uncertainty from month to month regarding the laws under which manufacturers are to make their products, but with us, it is a wi se man who knows when he can afford to enlarge his output. `A high tariff threatens to-day, a low one to-morrow, and a large part of the time the business world lies in helpless perplexity. `I take it, Rockland, that you are in favor of stability, that you will join me in m y endeavors to give the country a chance to d evelop itself and its marvelous natural resources.' As a matter of fact, Rockland's career had given no evidence of such views. He had practically committed his political fortunes on the side of the progressives, but the world had turned around since then, and he viewed things differently. `Senator,' he said, his voice tense in his anxiety to prove his reliability, `I find that in the past I have taken only a cursory view of conditions. I see clearly that what you have outlined is a high order of statesmanship. You are constructive: I have been on the side of those who would tear down. I will gladly join hands with you and build up, so that the wealth and power of this country shall come to equal that of any two nations in existence.' Selwyn settled back in his chair, nodding his approval and telling himself that he would not need to seek further for his candidate. At Rockland's earnest solicitation he remained over another day. The Governor gave him copies of his speeches and messages, so that he could assure himself that there was no serious flaw in his public record. Selwyn cautioned him about changing his attitude too suddenly. `Go on, Rockland, as you have done in the past. It will not do to see the light too quickly. You have the progressives with you now, keep them, and I will let the conservatives know that you think straight and may be trusted. `We m ust c onsult f requently t ogether,' h e c ontinued, ` but c autiously. There is no need for any one to know that we are working together harmoniously. I may even get some of the conservative papers to attack you judiciously. It will not harm you. But, above all, do nothing of importance without consulting me. `I am committing the party and the Nation to you, and my responsibility is a heavy one, and I owe it to them that no mistakes are made.' `You may trust me, Senator,' said Rockland. `I understand perfectly.' [***] Chapter XIV The Making of a President Selwyn now devoted himself to the making of enough conservative senators to control comfortably that body. The task was not difficult to a man of his 1152 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sagacity with all the money he could spend. Newspapers were subsidized in ways they scarcely recognized themselves. Honest officials who were in the way were removed by offering them places vastly more remunerative, and in this manner he built up a strong, intelligent and well constructed machine. It was done so sanely and so quietly that no one suspected the master mind behind it all. Selwyn was responsible to no one, took no one into his confidence, and was therefore in no danger of betrayal. It was a fascinating game to Selwyn. It appealed to his intellectual side far more than it did to his avarice. He wanted to govern the Nation with an absolute hand, and yet not be known as the directing power. He arranged to have his name appear less frequently in the press and he never submitted to interviews, laughingly ridding himself of reporters by asserting that he knew nothing of importance. He had a supreme contempt for the blatant selfadvertised politician, and he removed himself as far as possible from that type. In the meantime his senators were being elected, the Rockland sentiment was steadily growing and his nomination was finally brought about by the progressives fi ghting vigorously fo r h im an d t he c onservatives yielding a reluctant consent. It was done so adroitly that Rockland would have been fooled himself, had not Selwyn informed him in advance of each move as it was made. After the nomination, Selwyn had trusted men put in charge of the campaign, which he organized himself, though largely under cover. The opposition party had every reason to believe that they would be successful, and it was a great intellectual treat to Selwyn to overcome their natural advantages by the sheer force of ability, plus what money he needed to carry out his plans. He put out the cry of lack of funds, and indeed it seemed to be true, for he was too wise to make a display of his resources. To ward heelers, to the daily press, and to professional stump speakers, he gave scant comfort. It was not to such sources that he looked for success. He began by eliminating all states he knew the opposition party would certainly carry, but he told the party leaders there to claim that a revolution was brewing, and that a landslide would follow at the election. This would keep his antagonists busy and make them less effective elsewhere. He also ignored the states where his side was sure to win. In this way he was free to give his entire thoughts to the twelve states that were debatable, and upon whose votes the election would turn. He divided each of the se states into units containing five thousand voters, and, at the national headquarters, he placed one man in charge of each unit. Of the five thousand, he roughly calculated there would be two thousand voters that no kind of persuasion could turn from his party and two thousand that could not be changed from the opposition. This would leave one thousand doubtful ones to win over. So he had a careful poll made in each unit, and eliminated the strictly unpersuadable party men, and got down to a complete analysis of the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1153 debatable one thousand. Information was obtained as to their race, religion, occupation and former political predilection. It was easy then to know how to reach each individual by literature, by persuasion or perhaps by some more subtle argument. No mistake was made by sending the wrong letter or the wrong man to any of the desired one thousand. In the states so divided, there was, at the local headquarters, one man for each unit just as at the national headquarters. So these two had only each other to consider, and their duty was to bring to Rockland a majority of the one thousand votes within their charge. The local men gave the conditions, the national men gave the proper literature and advice, and the local man then applied it. The money that it cost to maintain such an organization was more than saved from the waste that would have occurred under the old method. The opposition management was sending out tons of printed matter, but they sent it to state headquarters that, in tu rn, distributed it to t he county organizations, where it was dumped into a corner and given to visitors when asked for. Selwyn's committee used one-fourth as much printed matter, but it went in a sealed envelope, along with a cordial letter, direct to a voter that had as yet not decided how he would vote. The opposition was sending speakers at great expense from one end of the country to the other, and the sound of their voices rarely fell on any but friendly and sympathetic ears. Selwyn sent men into his units to personally persuade each of the one thousand hesitating voters to support the Rockland ticket. The opposition was spending large sums u pon the daily press. Selwyn used the weekly press so that he could reach the fireside of every farmer and the dweller in the small country towns. These were the ones that would read every line in their local papers and ponder over it. The opposition had its candidates going by special train to every part of the Union, making many speeches every day, and mostly to voters that could not be driven from him either by force or persuasion. The leaders in cities, both large and small, would secure a date and, having in mind for themselves a postmastership or collectorship, would tell their followers to turn out in great force and give the candidate a big ovation. They wanted the candidate to remember the enthusiasm of these places, and to leave greatly pleased and under the belief that he was making untold converts. As a matter of fact his voice would seldom reach any but a staunch partisan. Selwyn kept Rockland at home, and arranged to have him meet by special appointment the important citizens of the twelve uncertain states. He would have the most prominent party leader, in a particular state, go to a rich brewer or large manufacturer, whose views had not yet been crystallized, and say, `Governor Rockland has expressed a desire to know you, and I would like to arrange a meeting.' The man approached would be flattered to think he was of such importance that a candidate for the presidency had expressed a desire to meet him. He would know it was his influence that was wanted but, even so, there was a subtle flattery in that. An appointment would be 1154 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein arranged. Just before he came into Rockland's presence, his name and a short epitome of his career would be handed to Rockland to read. When he reached Rockland's home he would at first be denied admittance. His sponsor would say,--`this is Mr. Munting of Muntingville.' `Oh, pardon me, Mr. Munting, Governor Rockland expects you.' And in this way he is ushered into the presence of the great. His fame, up to a moment ago, was unknown to Rockland, but he now grasps his hand cordially and says,--`I am delighted to know you, Mr. Munting. I recall the address you made a few years ago when you gave a library to Muntingville. It is men of your type that have made America what it is to-day, and, whether you support me or not, if I am elected President it is such as you that I hope will help sustain my hands in my effort to give to our people a clean, sane and conservative government.' When Munting leaves he is stepping on air. He sees visions of visits to Washington to consult the President upon matters of state, and perhaps he sees an ambassadorship in the misty future. He becomes Rockland's ardent supporter, and his purse is open and his influence is used to the fullest extent. And this was Selwyn's way. It was all so simple. The opposition was groaning un der t he tho ught o f h aving on e hu ndred m illions o f p eople to reach, and of having to persuade a majority of twenty millions of voters to take their view. Selwyn had only one thousand doubtful voters in each of a few units on his mind, and he knew the very day when a majority of them had decided to vote for Rockland, and that his fight was won. The pay-roll of the opposition was filled with incompetent political hacks, that had been fastened upon the management by men of influence. Selwyn's force, from end to end, was composed o f a ble me n w ho did a fu ll d ay's wo rk un der t he ey e of th eir watchful taskmaster. And Selwyn won and Rockland became the keystone of the arch he had set out to build. There followed in orderly succession the inauguration, the selection of cabinet officers and the new administration was launched. Drunk with power and the adulation of sycophants, once or twice Rockland asserted himself, and acted upon important matters without having first conferred with Selwyn. But, after he had been bitterly assailed by Selwyn's papers and by his senators, he made no further attempts at independence. He felt that he was utterly helpless in that strong man's hands, and so, indeed, he was. One of the Supreme Court justices died, two retired because of age, and all were replaced by men suggested by Selwyn. He now had the Senate, the Executive and a majority of the Court of last resort. The government was in his hands. He had reached the summit of his ambition, and the joy of it made all his work seem worth while. But Selwyn, great man that he was, did not know, could not know, that when his power was greatest it was most insecure. He did not know, could The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1155 not know, what force was working to his ruin and to the ruin of his system. Take heart, therefore, you who had lost faith in the ultimate destiny of the Republic, for a greater than Selwyn is here to espouse your cause. He comes panoplied in justice and with the light of reason in his eyes. He comes as the advocate of equal opportunity and he comes with the power to enforce his will. [***] Chapter XVII Selwyn and Thor Defend Themselves In the meantime Selwyn and Thor had issued an address, defending their course as warranted by both the facts and the law. They said that the Government had been honeycombed by irresponsible demagogues, that were fattening upon the credulity of the people to the great injury of our commerce and prosperity, that no laws unfriendly to the best interests had been planned, and no act had been contemplated inconsistent with the dignity and honor of the Nation. They contended that in protecting capital against vicious assaults, they were serving the cause of labor and advancing the welfare of all. Thor's wh ereabouts wa s a my stery, b ut S elwyn, br ave a nd de fiant, pursued his usual way. President Rockland also made a statement defending his appointments of Justices of the Supreme Court, and challenged anyone to prove them unfit. He sa id that , from the fo undation o f t he Go vernment, it h ad b ecome customary for a President to make such appointments from amongst those whose views were in harmony with his own, that in this case he had selected men of well known integrity, and of profound legal ability, and, because they were such, they were brave enough to stand for the right without regard to the c lamor of ill -advised a nd ignor ant p eople. H e sta ted th at he wo uld continue to do his duty, and that he would uphold the constitutional rights of all the people without distinction to race, color or previous condition. Acting under Selwyn's advice, Rockland began to concentrate quietly troops in the large centers of population. He also ordered the fleets into home waters. A careful inquiry was made regarding the views of the several Governors within easy reach of Washington, and, finding most of them favorable to the Government, he told them that in case of disorder he would honor their requisition for federal troops. He advised a thorough overlooking of the militia, and the weeding out of those likely to sympathize with the `mob.' If trouble came, he promised to act promptly and forcefully, and not to let mawkish sentiment encourage further violence. He recalled to them that the French Revolution was caused, and continued, by the weakness and inertia of Louis Fifteenth and his ministers and that the moment the Directorate placed Bonaparte in command of a handful of troops, and gave him power to act, by the use of grape and ball he brought order in a day. It only needed a quick and decisive use of force, he thought, and untold suffering and bloodshed would be averted. 1156 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein President Rockland believed what he said. He seemed not to know that Bonaparte dealt with a ragged, ignorant mob, and had back of him a nation that had been in a drunken and bloody orgy for a period of years and wanted to sober up. He seemed not to know that in this contest, the clear-brained, sturdy American patriot was enlisted against him and what he represented, and had determined to come once more into his own. [***] Chapter XXXVI Selwyn's Story, Continued Flushed tho ugh I wa s w ith vic tory, a nd wi th t he fl attery of fr iends, tim e servers and sycophants in my ears, I felt a deep sympathy for the boss. He was as a sinking ship and as such deserted. Yesterday a thing for envy, to-day an object of pity. I wondered how long it would be before I, too, would be stranded. The interests, were, of course, among the first to congratulate me and to assure me of their support. During that session of the legislature, I did not change the character of the legislation, or do anything very different from the usual. I wanted to feel my seat more firmly under me before attempting the many things I had in mind. I took over into my camp all those that I could reasonably trust, and strengthened my forces everywhere as expeditiously as possible. I weeded out the incompetents, of whom there were many, and replaced them by bighearted, loyal and energetic men, who had easy consciences when it came to dealing with the public affairs of either municipalities, counties or the State. Of necessity, I had to use some who were vicious and dishonest, and who would betray me in a moment if their interests led that way. But of these there were few in my personal organization, though from experience, I knew their kind permeated the municipal machines to a large degree. The lessons learned from Hardy were of value to me now. I was liberal to my following at the expense of myself, and I played the game fair as they knew it. I declined re-election to the next legislature, because the office was not commensurate with the dignity of the position I held as party leader, and again, because the holding of state office was now a perilous undertaking. In taking over the machine from the late boss, and in molding it into an almost personal following I found it not only loosely put together, but inefficient for my more ambitious purposes. After giving it four or five years of close attention, I was satisfied with it, and I had no fear of dislodgment. I had found that the interests were not paying anything like a commensurate amount for the special privileges they were getting, and I more than doubled the revenue obtained by the deposed boss. This, of course, delighted my henchmen, and bound them more closely to me. I also demanded and received information in advance of any extensions The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1157 of railroads, standard or interurban, of contemplated improvements of whatsoever ch aracter, a nd I do led o ut t his inf ormation to tho se of my followers in whose jurisdiction lay such territory. My own fortune I augmented by advance information regarding the appreciation of stocks. If an amalgamation of two important institutions was to occur, or if they were to be put upon a dividend basis, or if the dividend rate was to be increased, I was told, not only in advance of the public, but in advance of the stockholders themselves. All such information I held in confidence even from my own followers, for it was given me with such understanding. My next move was to get into national politics. I became something of a factor a t th e na tional c onvention, b y swinging Pe nnsylvania's vo te a t a critical ti me; th e re sult b eing the no mination o f t he no w Pr esident, consequently my relations with him were most cordial. The term of the senior Senator from our State was about to expire, and, although he was well advanced in years, he desired re-election. I decided to take his seat for myself, so I asked the President to offer him an ambassadorship. He did not wish to make the change, but when he understood that it was that or nothing, he gracefully acquiesced in order that he might be saved the humiliation of defeat. When he resigned, the Governor offered me the appointment for the unexpired term. It had only three months to run before the legislature met to elect his successor. I told him that I could not accept until I had conferred with my friends. I had no intention of refusing, but I wanted to seem to defer to the judgment of my lieutenants. I called them to the capital singly, and explained that I could be of vastly more service to the organization were I at Washington, and I arranged with them to convert the rank and file to this view. Each felt that the weight of my decision rested upon himself, and their vanity was greatly pleased. I was begged not to renounce the leadership, and after persuasion, this I promised not to do. As a matter of fact, it was never my intention to release my hold upon the State, thus placing myself in another's power. So I accepted the tender of the Senatorship, and soon after, when the legislature met, I was elected for the full term. I was in as close touch with my State at Washington as I was before, for I spent a large part of my time there. I was not in Washington long before I found that the Government was run by a few men; that outside of this little circle no one was of much importance. It was my intention to break into it if possible, and my ambition now leaped so far as to want, not only to be of it, but later, to be it. I began my crusade by getting upon confidential terms with the President. One night, when we were alone in his private study, I told him of the 1158 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein manner and completeness of my organization in Pennsylvania. I could see he was deeply impressed. He had been elected by an uncomfortably small vote, and he was, I knew, looking for someone to manage the next campaign, provided he again received the nomination. The man w ho ha d d one thi s w ork in the la st e lection w as b roken in health, and had gone to Europe for an indefinite stay. The Pr esident q uestioned me cl osely, a nd e nded b y a sking me to undertake the dir ection o f h is c ampaign f or re -nomination, a nd la ter t o manage the campaign for his election in the event he was again the party's candidate. I was flattered by the proffer, and told him so, but I was guarded in its acceptance. I wanted him to see more of me, hear more of my methods and to become, as it were, the suppliant. This condition was soon brought about, and I entered into my new relations with him under the most favorable circumstances. If I had readily acquiesced he would have assumed the air of favoring me, as it was, the rule was reversed. He was overwhelmingly nominated and re-elected, and for the result he generously gave me full credit. I was now well within the charmed circle, and within easy reach of my further desire to have no rivals. This came about naturally and without friction. The interests, of course, were soon groveling at my feet, and, heavy as my demands were, I sometimes wondered like Clive at my own moderation. The rest of my story is known to you. I had tightened a nearly invisible coil around the people, which held them fast, while the interests despoiled them. We overdid it, and you came with the conscience of the great majority of the American people back of you, and swung the Nation again into the moorings intended by the Fathers of the Republic. When Selwyn had finished, the fire had burned low, and it was only now and then that his face was lighted by the flickering flames revealing a sadness that few had ever seen there before. Perhaps he saw in the dying embers something typical of his life as it now was. Perhaps he longed to recall his youth and with it the strength, the nervous force and the tireless thought that he had used to make himself what he was. When life is so nearly spilled as his, things are measured differently, and what looms large in the beginning becomes but the merest shadow when the race has been run. As he contemplated the silent figure, Philip Dru felt something of regret himself, for he now knew the groundwork of the man, and he was sure that under other conditions, a career could have been wrought more splendid than that of any of his fellows. Chapter XXXVII The Cotton Corner The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1159 In modeling the laws, Dru called to the attention of those boards that were doing that work, the so-called `loan sharks,' and told them to deal with them with a heavy hand. By no sort of subterfuge were they to be permitted to be usurious. By their nefarious methods of charging the maximum legal rate of interest and then exacting a commission for monthly renewals of loans, the poor and the dependent were oftentimes made to pay several hundred per cent, interest per annum. The criminal code was to be invoked and protracted terms in prison, in addition to fines, were to be used against them. He also called attention to a lesser, though serious, evil, of the practice of farmers, mine-owners, lumbermen and other employers of ignorant labor, of making advances of food, clothing and similar necessities to their tenants or workmen, and charging them extortionate prices therefor, thus securing the use of their labor at a cost entirely incommensurate with its value. Stock, cotton and produce exchanges as then conducted came under the ban of the Administrator's displeasure, and he indicated his intention of reforming them to the extent of prohibiting, under penalty of fine and imprisonment, the selling either short or long, stocks, bonds, commodities of whatsoever character, or anything of value. Banks, corporations or individuals lending money to any corporation or individual whose purpose it was known to be to violate this law, should be deemed as guilty as the actual offender and should be as heavily punished. An immediate enforcement of this law was made because, just before the Revolution, there was carried to a successful conclusion a gigantic but iniquitous cotton corner. Some twenty or more adventurous millionaires, led by one of the boldest speculators of those times, named Hawkins, planned and succeeded in cornering cotton. It seemed that the world needed a crop of 16,000,000 bales, and while the yield for the year was uncertain it appeared that the crop would run to that figure and perhaps over. Therefore, prices were low and spot-cotton was selling around eight cents, and futures for the distant months were not much higher. By using all the markets and exchanges and by exercising much skill and secrecy, Hawkins succeeded in buying two million bales of actual cotton, and ten m illion bales of futures at an approximate average of nine and a ha lf cents. He had the actual cotton stored in relatively small quantities throughout the South, much of it being on the farms and at the gins where it was bought. Then, in order to hide his identity, he had incorporated a company called `The Farmers' Protective Association.' Through one of his agents he succeeded in officering it with well-known Southerners, who knew only that part of the plan which contemplated an increase in p rices, and were in s ympathy with it. He trans ferred his spotcotton to t his c ompany, th e sto ck of which h e him self he ld t hrough h is dummies, and then had his agents burn the entire two mi llion bales. The burning was done quickly and with spectacular effect, and the entire commercial world, both in America and abroad, were astounded by the act. 1160 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Once before in isolated instances the cotton planter had done this, and once the farmers of the West, discouraged by low prices, had used corn for fuel. That, however, was done on a small scale. But to deliberately burn one hundred million dollars worth of property was almost beyond the scope of the imagination. The result was a cotton panic, and Hawkins succeeded in closing out his futures at an average price of fifteen cents, thereby netting twenty-five dollars a bale, and making for himself and fellow buccaneers one hundred and fifty million dollars. After amazement came indignation at such frightful abuse of concentrated wealth. Those of Wall Street that were not caught, were open in their expressions of admiration for Hawkins, for of such material are their heroes made. [***] Chapter XLIII The Rule of the Bosses General Dru was ever fond of talking to Senator Selwyn. He found his virile mind a never-failing source of information. Busy as they both were they often met and exchanged opinions. In answer to a question from Dru, Selwyn said that while Pennsylvania and a few other States had been more completely under the domination of bosses than others, still the system permeated everywhere. In some States a railroad held the power, but exercised it through an individual or individuals. In another State, a single corporation held it, and yet again, it was often held by a corporate group acting together. In many States one individual dominated public affairs and more often for good than for evil. The people simply would not take enough interest in their Government to exercise the right of control. Those who took an active interest were used as a part of the boss' tools, be he a benevolent one or otherwise. `The delegates go to the conventions,' said Selwyn, `and think they have something to do with the naming of the nominees, and the making of the platforms. But the astute boss has planned all that far in advance, the candidates are selected and the platform written and both are `forced' upon the unsuspecting delegate, much as the card shark forced his cards upon his victim. It is all seemingly in the open and above the boards, but as a matter of fact quite the reverse is true. `At conventions it is usual to select some man who has always been honored and respected, and elect him chairman of the platform committee. He is p leased with the honor and is r eady to d o the bidding of the man to whom he owes it. `The pla tform ha s b een r ead to him a nd he ha s been c ommitted to it before his appointment as chairman. Then a careful selection is made of delegates from the different senatorial districts and a good working majority The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1161 of trusted followers is obtained for places on the committee. Someone nominates f or chairman th e `h onored a nd re spected' a nd he is p romptly elected. `Another member suggests that the committee, as it stands, is too unwieldy to draft a platform, and makes a motion that the chairman be empowered to appoint a sub-committee of five to outline one and submit it to the committee as a whole. `The motion is carried and the chairman appoints five of the `tried and true.' Th ere is t hen a n a djournment u ntil th e su b-committee is r eady to report. `The five betake themselves to a room in some hotel and smoke, drink and swap stories until enough time has elapsed for a proper platform to be written. `They then report to the committee as a whole and, after some wrangling by the uninitiated, the platform is passed as the boss has written it without the addition of a single word. `Sometimes it is necessary to place upon the sub-committee a recalcitrant or two. Then the method is somewhat different. The boss' platform is cut into separate planks and first one and then another of the faithful offers a plank, and after some discussion a majority of the committee adopt it. So when the sub-committee reports back there stands the boss' handiwork just as he has constructed it. `Oftentimes there is no subterfuge, but the convention, as a whole, recognizes the pre-eminent ability of one man amongst them, and by common consent he is assigned the task.' Selwyn also told Dru that it was often the practice among corporations not to bother themselves about state politics further than to control the Senate. This smaller body was seldom more than one-fourth as large as the House, and usually contained not more than twenty-five or thirty members. Their method was to control a majority of the Senate and let the House pass such measures as it pleased, and the Governor recommend such laws as he thought proper. Then the Senate would promptly kill all legislation that in any way touched corporate interests. Still another method which was used to advantage by the interests where they had not been vigilant in the protection of their `rights,' and when they had no sure majority either in the House or Senate and no influence with the Governor, was to throw what strength they had to the stronger side in the factional fights that were always going on in every State and in every legislature. Actual mo ney, Se lwyn s aid, wa s n ow se ldom g iven in the re lentless warfare which the selfish interests were ever waging against the people, but it was intrigue, the promise of place and power, and the ever effectual appeal to human vanity. That part of the press which was under corporate control was often able 1162 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to make or destroy a man's legislative and political career, and the weak and the vain and the men with shifty consciences, that the people in their fatuous indifference elect to make their laws, seldom fail to succumb to this subtle influence." House's 1911 novel appeared as if a stage play scripted to give life to the U"bermensch discussed in Max Si mon N ordau's The Interpretation of H istory of 1909, which was translated into English in 1910, and (in chapters not here reprinted) to make the ambitious "superior man"--House's "dictator"--appear benevolent and necessary to reform. Nordau, who was not in this particular instance writing sentimental propaganda, had a more pessimistic view of the man who aspired to lead, "The s uperior m an re ckons wi th the organized h abits o f t he a verage crowd. His egoism employs different means for its satisfaction in an old, compact, and firmly established State from those applicable to t he simple conditions of primitive barbarism. He no longer waves his axe above the head of the individual whom he wishes to subdue; he does not even permit armed servants to spread terror before them; instead he masters the machinery of State, and thus acquires at a single blow the power that in an unorganized crowd could only have been won by a series of acts of violence directed against individuals. He disturbs the habits of the multitude as little as possible; he makes them useful. The parasitic egoism of the strong man assumes the most different forms, and passes, according to the degree of energy it possesses, through every stage, from the lowest desire for pleasure, through greed, vanity, and ambition, to the hunger for power and that inability to endure the thought of resistance, any li mitation o f personal omnipotence, which is a llied to the hypertrophy of se lf tha t de velops int o me galomania. O ne is c ontent w ith small satisfactions: he seeks to win his way to political power by his pliancy and observation of the idiosyncrasies of the men who are its guardians. He is t he ty pical oppor tunist. At sc hool h e a cquires th e g ood g races o f h is teacher by flattery and obsequiousness; at the examination he studies the little preferences of the examiners; when an official, he pays court to those above him; by means of invitations, intrigues, and the influence of women, he becomes an academician, obtains titles and orders, and ends by dying as a pillar of society and the State, respectable and influential, surrounded by toadies, and envied by people in general. Another looks higher: he would not receive but distribute honours. In an absolute monarchy he attaches himself to the pe rson of the ru ler, stu dies h im, a nd tr ies to ma ke him self indispensable to him--in other words, he tries to master him and use him for the accomplishment of his own will. Under a modern democracy he comes forward at popular meetings; is at pains to acquire an influence over the crowd and to win their votes by appealing to their emotions and prejudices, by making promises and juggling with illusions; at the same time he tries to force himself into the inner circles of the leading people. Once in office, he The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1163 continues his activity until he has become a minister, party leader, or, in a republic, President. Others, though these are more rare, will not stop short of supreme power. They do not employ, or not to any great extent, the method of subservience, but rather that of force, much after the fashion of primitive man--that of mutiny, rising, military revolt, dictatorship, coup d'e'tat. They are represented on a small scale by such men as Nicola di Rienzi, Jack Cade, Masaniello; on a big sc ale, a nd on the big gest, by Ol iver C romwell, Washington, Napoleon I. and III., and Louis Kossuth. The instinct of exploitation that the man of will and deeds retains enables him to display his organic superiority in another sphere, in other fields of action, when it is directed to the amassing of wealth by speculations on the Stock Exchange, company promoting, the formation of trusts, cartels, and monopoly undertakings. Mighty financiers manage average men in the same way as do politicians, courtiers, and military despots. They begin by conjuring up illusions and intoxicating weak heads with their delights; then, as their power grows, they intimidate some and rouse the cupidity of the others b y r ewards a nd p romises, p urchase u seful a llies b y a c leverly graduated system of shares, and so build up a human pyramid, on to the top of which they climb over backs, shoulders, and heads. The amassers of gold belong to the same family as the demagogue, the party leader, and the kingmaker; this is not the place to enter into the psychic differences between them. Member of the same family, but a poor relation, an unsuccessful cousin, is the professional criminal, who has to content himself with the poorest a nd le ast r emunerative fo rm of e xploitation, be cause he on ly possesses the parasitic instinct, without the intellectual equipment in himself, or the social forces behind him, to enable him to satisfy it on a large scale or in the grand style. All these activities and careers conform to a single type. A man who is richly endowed by nature in any direction employs or misuses his superiority in order to subjugate others to his will, obtain possession of the fruits of their labour, or use them simply and solely for his own profit or pleasure. According to the degree and quality of his superiority, he makes them serviceable to himself by compulsion, fascination, illusion, or gr oss deception. To take a few examples. The politician uses the parliamentary system as a ladder up which he may climb from being a secretary to a member, parliamentary reporter, or honorary secretary to some political club, to member of a parliamentary committee, member of Parliament itself, party leader, and finally minister. The scholar can use the organization of the University or academy as a means to obtaining a position and reputation independent of the worth of his scientific attainments. The financier employs the mechanism of the Stock Exchange and the limited liability company to draw the small competences of the many into his net and combine them into a vast fortune. Even the criminal has arrangements at his disposal which render his evil-doing less arduous, such as the Mafia, the Camorra, the Mano Negra, and the unions of thieves and burglars, with a far-reaching system of 1164 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein division of labour, that exist in large towns and are also international in their scope. From the psychological point of view all institutions represent organized habits. They have been materialized by the human brain, and have no existence apart from man. The superior man must therefore approach men through habit, and try to turn it to his advantage. He may either adapt himself to it or try to alter it. The lower order of aspirant adapts himself. Rabagas acquired reputation and influence as a revolutionary, but became reactionary when he attained the ministry. The powerful personality alters it: Robespierre found a loyal people, and taught it to convey its king and queen to execution on a tum bril. Yet th ere are so me habits so de eply rooted and so strongly organized th at no ind ividual c an s tand a gainst th em. C romwell f ailed to destroy the habit of loyalty in the English people; which made the Restoration possible immediately after his death. Napoleon could not overcome the habit of religion in the French people, or avoid a concordat with Rome. Were a negro of the highest genius to arise in the United States, a Napoleon in generalship, a Cavour in diplomacy, a Gladstone in eloquence, and a Bismarck in strength of will, he could never attain the highest position there, because the habit of race hatred would ever be more powerful than his genius. In Russia today it would be impossible for a Jew, whether he had been baptized or no, to rouse a mass movement like that led by Lasalle in Germany in the fifties and sixties; or to rise to the premiership, as Disraeli did in England. Each time that a personality endeavours to subdue others to its will there is a clash between this will and the habits opposed to it: the more deeply rooted, general, and essential are their habits, the more powerful must be the will that is to overcome them, until it reaches a limit beyond which the power of a single will cannot go. Napoleon was one of the most powerful personalities the species has hitherto produced. Yet he was overcome by weak contemporaries like Alexander I., Francis II., Frederick William III., and George III., because they were supported by the habits of the whole of Europe, with the exception of France, and could demand and obtain from their peoples exertions which even Napoleon's mighty intellect could not call forth. It is necessary to guard against the possibility of misunderstanding. All the preceding examples show the exploiter rising above his fellows in order to satisfy his desires at their expense. Nothing has been said of the nobler type of ambition, which strives for power and influence for the sake of serving mankind, and is i mpelled only by the desire of making the world better, more beautiful, and happier. The reason for this apparent omission is that the expression `superior man' is used in a purely biological, not in an ethical, s ense. I t me rely re presents the ind ividual w ho is e quipped w ith organic energy above the average, especially in the sphere of judgment and will. The superior man in this sense uses his superiority selfishly for his own advantage, not selflessly for the good of others. That this is so is painful to anyone who seeks to see history as governed by a moral ideal; but it is an The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1165 observed fact which admits of no exception. The selfless friends of man are not opportunists. They have no ambition. They are incapable of making incessant efforts to subdue the many to their will. Their influence is confined to their words and example. They spend their lives as settlers penitents, or teachers, like Buddha Cakya-Muni; they are crucified like Jesus, or, to take smaller instances, burned like Savonarola, or hanged like John Brown, the enemy of negro slavery. The influence of men who wish to save their fellows is felt, as I have already shown, through others--disciples, perhaps, of developed will-power, who work for some reward, real or imagined, earthly or hereafter; or rulers and politicians, who find something in the doctrine of salvation w hich they c an u se fo r t heir ow n s elfish e nds. El aborate psychological analysis would be necessary before the rare instances of the use of power by those in authority for the good of their subjects could be ascribed to pure altruism. Titus, `the delight of the human race,' did not seem so be nevolent t o a ll t he peopl e under his sway a s h e did to t he Rom ans. Alfred the Great was certainly a benefactor to his realm, but, in giving peace, order, well-being, and education to his disordered State, he was in the first instance wo rking fo r h imself. Jose ph I I. is pr obably the be st a nd mos t indubitable example of a philanthropist on the throne. But it is very doubtful whether his qualities were such as to have raised him, by his own strength, above his fellow-men. He was Emperor because born in the purple. He was the inheritor, not the founder, of a dynasty. It is on a materially lower plane that the altruists who combine strength of will with love for their fellows are to be found--St. Francis of Assisi, St. Vincent de Paul, Peabody, Dr. Barnardo, Dunant, perhaps General Booth. But the men who scale the heights of power and make their mark on history have been spurred on by selfishness, and delayed by no backward glances at their fellow-men. At the lowest stage of civilization there is probably little difference between t he i ndividuals co mposing an y ra ce o r h orde. No o ne r ises h igh above the others: exploitation is confined to the family, the wife, and growing children. The arrangements of life are determined by custom--that is, by ha bit; such in stitutions a s there a re e xist, no t to a fford p rivilege to anyone, but to economize effort by sparing the need for fresh decisions; there are no leaders or rulers, or they possess small dignity or power. Another case where mutual exploitation within the race or people is impossible is that of a body composed of individuals of remarkable judgment and will-power, who are, to use the phrase a match for one another. Such a community is superficially de nominated a democ racy; as a ma tter o f f act it is a loo se confederation of aristocrats who, impatient of any overlordship, live side by side in p roud and jealous in dependence, r emaining po or be cause e ach is dependent on his own labour, and this in a primitive State, under natural conditions, c an p rovide the ba re ne cessities o f l ife, b ut a llow n o o ne to become rich. Such, according to Vico, was the condition of the Quirites in the early days of Rome. History teaches that this condition of things did not last long. The gifted people overflowed its boundaries, first to plunder, then 1166 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to conquer; i t m ade it self master o f f oreign p eoples o f less force, among whom it formed a ruling nobility, and then carried out the exploitation made possible by its organic superiority, first in the countries it had subdued, then in colonies; finally, with the help of the power and riches thus acquired, in its own land upon compatriots who had been slower and less adaptable, and had remained at home in poverty. The limited extent to which the multitude are able to free themselves from their habits, and direct their thought and will along lines outside their organized associations, no t on ly ma kes it e asier f or the su perior ma n to master and exploit them with the aid of existing institutions which they occupy and utilize; it also renders it possible for power to be retained by individuals who are not themselves in any sense superior men, and never could have risen above the crowd by their own strength."1167 The German Government was very much aware of "Colonel" House's influence over President Wilson. The German Ambassador to America, Count von Bernstorff, wrote to Count von Montgelas of the German Foreign Office on 5 May 1914, "Colonel and Mrs. House will soon be arriving in Berlin and, as far as I know, will be staying with the American Ambassador. Gerard will certainly receive him, for Colonel House is President Wilson's most intimate friend. He is one of the few people with whom the hermit-like President lives at all on terms of friendship. He sees other people only on business. Here Colonel House is thought to be `the power behind the throne'. If this may be one of those common American exaggerations, yet it is so far true that Colonel House po ssesses great inf luence. H e ha s in terests in T exas a nd wa s a ble therefore often to advise the President regarding the Mexican question, mostly in the direction of energetic action, in opposition to Bryan. If an opportunity occurs of treating Colonel House in a friendly fashion it would be to our interests. If you get to know him, you will find him an agreeable member of society. He knows a great deal about Wall Street. I met him at the houses of Speyer and Warburg."1168 "Demna"chst werden Colonel und Mrs. House nach Berlin kommen und, soviel i ch w eiss, b ei d em a merikanischen B otschafter w ohnen. Je denfalls wird sich Gerard ihrer annehmen, da Colonel House der intimste Freund des Pra"sidenten Wilson ist. Er geho"rt zu den wenigen Leuten, mit welchen der einsiedlerische Pra"sident u"berhaupt freundschaftlich verkehrt. Sonst sieht Herr Wilson die Menschen nur zu geschaftlichen Besprechungen. Colonel House gilt daher hier als ,,the power behind the throne``. Wenn hierin auch eine der u"b lichen a merikarlischen U" bertreibungen li egen ma g, s o is t jedenfalls so viel wahr, dass Colonel House grossen Einfluss besitzt. Er hat Interessen in Texas und konnte daher auch oft den Pra"sidenten in der mexikanischen F rage be raten, me istens in d er energischen Ri chtung im Gegensatze zu Bryan. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1167 Wenn s ich G elegenheit b ieten s ollte, Co lonel H ouse f reundlich zu behandeln, so wu"rde dies in unserem Interesse liegen. Sie werden, falls Sie ihn kennen lernen, in Colonel House einen angenehmen Gesellschafter finden. Er weiss auch in Wall Street gut Bescheid. Ich traf ihn bei Speyers und Warburgs."1169 The German Ambassador to America, Count von Bernstorff, wrote to the German Foreign Office on 6 May 1914, "A letter from myself to Count Montgelas is on the way begging that House be treated as well as possible; he may be described as the only personal friend Wilson has. Being a Texan, he exercised special influence in the question of Mexico. He lives now in New York, where he knows the great bankers well. I have often met him with Speyer and Warburg. I recommend his being received by His Majesty, if that is possible."1170 "Ich schrieb bereits Privatbrief, der unterwegs an Graf Montgelas mit der Bitte um mo"glichst freundliche Behandlung von House, den man vielleicht als den einzigen perso"nlichen Freund Wilsons bezeichnen kann. Als Texaner hat er besonders in Mexikofrage Einfluss ausgeu"bt. Er lebt jetzt in New York, wo er mit den grossen Bankiers gut bekannt. Ich traf ihn o"fters bei Speyer und Warburg. Ich befu"rworte Empfang durch Seine Majesta"t, falls anga"ngig."1171 Boris L. Brasol wrote in 1921, "Because of America's tremendous natural resources and her unlimited financial wealth, because of her great man-power and immense technical assets, also on account of Russia's withdrawal from the Entente combination, America's entry into the war gave her instantaneously the advantage of becoming the leading power among the belligerents. But there were two angles to America's leadership in the trend of world events -- t he p urely practical influence which she was able to exert upon the financial resources of the military conflict; and second, the political phase pertaining to the terms of the peace settlement. The first element was negative and destructive, for its aim was to accelerate the defeat of Germany and the victory of the Allies. The second element was positive and constructive; it sought to build up a new political and social order along the lines of the Wilsonian doctrine. However, the political credit given by Europe to America was by no means an unconditional surrender of Europe to the New World. Europe was prepared to follow America so long as she retained the hope that her prescriptions would bring an immediate solution of the European troubles. The failure to fulfill this hope was bound to produce a radical change in the attitude of European Nations toward the Wilsonian ideology, and eventually toward America herself. 1168 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It w as o bviously imp ossible to s olve Eu ropean p roblems b y me rely proclaiming a se ries o f m oral c ommandments or s cholastic pr inciples, however commendable they may have been. Above all, in order to present tangible schemes for the reconstruction of European States, it was absolutely necessary to acquire a deep knowledge of the political and social history of Europe. But a comprehensive knowledge of political phenomena does not spring up like a deus ex machina; it is rather attained by constant participation in the everyday political life of the different national bodies, evolving a firm historical tradition in foreign policy. America, however, has never had such a tradition and, therefore, she could not have had the experience which was indispensable for the maintenance of her political leadership in European affairs. As to the controversy between the Senate and the President, it will be recalled that Article II, Section 2, of the Constitution of the United States, vests the President with the power to make treaties `by and with the advice of the Senate . . . providing two-thirds of the Senators present concur.' Although the making of treaties forms part of the executive prerogative, and in spite of the fact that the President is the Chief Executive, nevertheless, his right to enter into treaties is limited by the above provision. European statesmen were cognizant of this limitation, but Europe at large was unconcerned about such `technicalities' of the American Constitution. Mr. Wilson appeared on the European Continent not only as the Chief Executive of, but also as the sole spokesman for, America. The peoples of Europe were inclined to believe that whatever he said, proclaimed, admitted or agreed upon was absolutely binding upon the United States. It was a matter of great disappointment to the outside world when gradually the controversy between the President and the Senate divulged the fact that President Wilson, no more than the Senate, had the authority to enter into alliances with European Nations, and that both the President and the Senate, with regard to the framing of treaties, had equal rights, neither of them having authority to act independently of the other. The executive power of the United States was represented a t Pa ris b y the person o f M r. Wils on him self, w hile `H is Majesty's opposition' was kept arrested in Washington, D. C. It so happened, however, that while Mr. Wilson's administration was Democratic, the majority of the Senate was Republican. This was precisely why Mr. Wilson should have secured a strong Republican representation at the Peace Conference, thus avoiding any possible surprises in the future. But Mr. Wilson was nevered considered an able psychologist. In all his political doings the human touch was distinctly lacking. Senator Lodge may have been wrong in some points of his criticism of the Peace Treaty, but that did not alter the nature of the case itself. In a matter of such vital importance as the framing of the Covenant, a Republican Senate certainly was entitled to have its voice heard in Europe before the treaty was actually completed. The struggle which arose between the Senate and the President of the United States did not add to t he prest ige of the latter. On the contrary, it The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1169 tended to make Mr. Wilson's position in Europe all the more difficult. The statesmen assembled at Versailles were put face to face with an undeniable fact, that America had two foreign policies -- one advocated by the President, and the other maintained by the Senate. For European diplomacy such a c ondition w ould h ave b een i mpossible. M essrs. O rlando, L loyd George and Clemenceau had free hands with regard to their own countries, while Mr. Wilson was handicapped in each of his enterprises regardless of their particular merits. For a short period Mr. Wilson was regarded in Europe as almighty; very soon, however, he proved his impotency on the soil of his own country. The American delegation to the Peace Conference, headed by President Wilson him self, w as c omposed o f m en o f v aried a bilities, bu t a bove a ll scarcely familiar with the basic facts of European history and the underlying psychological factors of European relationship. Although cunning politicians, most of these men were pronounced amateurs in State affairs, sometimes without e ven e lementary a dministrative e xperience, a s w as th e c ase wi th Colonel House. It is true that during the two years preceding the armistice there was in Washington a commission at work engaged in gathering data for the future Peace Conference. This body succeeded in accumulating tons of memoranda pertaining to the different national problems, but much of the information th us ob tained w as d istinctly erro neous a nd ho pelessly misleading. Persons who themselves were quite ignorant of international affairs w ere re quested to pre sent t heir vie ws a nd re nder t heir `e xpert' opinions on problems of the utmost complexity. The work of the commission was purely mechanical and, therefore, absolutely discoo"rdinated. Besides, with regard to the Eastern problem, which proved to be the heel of Achilles in the European situation, the information collected by the commission came mostly from Semitic sources. No sooner had Mr. Wilson proclaimed his motto of self-determination than Washington became a meeting place for innumerable promoters of different mushroom States, all of whom claimed their allegiance to the Wilsonian dogma. None of these ten-days-old republics was absent from the American capital: Ukrainians, Lithuanians, Czechs, Slovaks, Letts, Finns, Georgians, Esthonians, Armenians, White Russians, Zionists and what not; all of them offered evidence in support of their claims for independence. Their respective representatives enjoyed free entry to the State Department. They were attentively listened to, while their contradictory statements were scrupulously added to the files of Colonel House s commission. Indeed, it was an orgy of self-determination. Referring to the personnel of the American delegation, it is noteworthy that their very names, with the exception of Mr. Lansing and Colonel House, have remained almost unknown to the general public. [Footnote: Hon. Henry White and General Tasker H. Bliss were the other two delegates.] The delegates were simply absorbed by the personality of Mr. Wilson. From time to time the papers alluded to a new name in the American delegation, but it 1170 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein meant nothing either to the hearts or to the minds of the American people. Colonel House was next to President Wilson to attract public attention. Notrndy knew who he was, from whence he came, nor what he stood for, and his prestige was largely due to his mysteriousness. It was understood at Paris that he exerted a tremendous, almost boundless, influence upon the President. In fact, one of Colonel House's intimate friends, Mr. Arthur D. Howden Smith, in his volume `The Real Colonel House,' frankly admitted: `He hol ds a power never wielded before in this country by any man out of office, a p ower g reater t han t hat o f a ny p olitical b oss o r C abinet m ember. He occupies a place in connection with the Administration which is anomalous, because no such place ever existed before Woodrow Wilson became President of the United States.'[Footnote: `The Real Colonel House, An Intimate Biography,' by Arthur D. Howden Smith, p. 14, George H. Doran Company, New York, 1918.] It was rumored that Colonel House was very radical in his political views, that he shared Mr. Wilson's admiration for the `chosen people' and was bitterly anti-Russian. In addition it was positively known that he was sent to Germany by President Wilson prior to America's entry into the war, but until now the object of his mission was never discovered. Mr. Keynes, in his able characterization of the personnel of the Peace Conference, referring to the American Peace Delegation and Mr. Wilson personally, stated that: `His fellow-plenipotentiaries w ere du mmies; and e ven the t rusted C olonel House, with vastly more knowledge of men and of Europe than the President, from whose s ensitiveness t he Pr esident's du llness ha d g ained s o much, f ell i nto t he background as time went on. . . . Thus day after day and week after week, he (Mr. Wilson) a llowed h imself to b e c loseted, u nsupported, u nadvised, a nd a lone, w ith men much sharper than himself, in situations of supreme difficulty, where he needed for success every description of resource, fertility, and knowledge.'[Footnote: John Maynard K eynes, C .B., ` The Ec onomic C onsequences o f t he Pe ace,' p. 45, Harcourt, Brace, and Howe, New York, 1920.] That th e me mbers of the Am erican d elegation w ere du mmies is a generally recognized fact. One has only to recall the manner in which the Shantung settlement was brought about. In his testimony before the Foreign Relations Committee of the Senate Mr. Lansing frankly admitted that: `President Wilson alone approved the Shantung decision, that the other members of the A merican D elegation m ade no protest against it, and that President W ilson alone understood whether Japan has guaranteed to return Shantung to China.' The same applies to the delicate question of Fiume. Mr. Wilson disagreed on all points with Signor Orlando. It was a personal altercation between the President and the Italian plenipotentiary, no other members of the American The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1171 delegation having participated in the controversy. Mr. Wilson's sudden decision to appeal to the Italian people `over the heads of the Italian Government,' unwise as it may have been, was taken quite independently, while the other members of the delegation, when they read this proclamation in Le Temps, were probably as much surprised as Signor Orlando himself. On every question of international importance the President acted autocratically, without advice from his colleagues. Had he consulted them beforehand, he probably would have avoided many false steps as well as his erroneous move concerning the Fiume settlement. The whole affair was caused by groundless rumors accusing the Italian Government of the intention to incorporate Fiume in the territory of the Italian Kingdom in spite of Mr. Wilson's determination to cede the city to Jugoslavia. Had Mr. Lansing been consulted he would certainly have drawn the President's attention to the fact that the decision of converting the Fiume problem into an international scandal was all the more detrimental to the general cause of peace, since it came on the eve of the arrival of the German Peace Mission. When Mr. Baruch arrived in Paris he became very active with regard to the framing of the financial policy of the Allies, and especially that of America; and because he was not only a member of the American delegation, but also a prominent figure in the Jewish delegation, it was not impossible that he had much to do with the President's peculiar stand with regard to the notorious `Jewish Minority Rights.' Mr. Dillon, whose knowledge of the inside story of the intrigue at the Peace Conference is so profound, did not hesitate to state that the Allied policy toward the Zionist claims was: `Looked upon as anything but disinterested.' Elucidating this point, Mr. Dillon added: `Unhappily this conviction was subsequently strengthened by certain of t he measures de creed by t he Supr eme C ouncil be tween A pril a nd t he c lose o f t he Conference. The misgivings of other delegates turned upon a m atter which at first sight m ay ap pear so fa r re moved fro m a ny of th e p ressing i ssues o f th e tw entieth century as to seem w holly imaginary. T hey feared that a r eligious -- some w ould call it racial -- bias lay at the root of Mr. W ilson's policy. It may seem amazing to some readers, but it is none the less a fact that a considerable number of delegates believed th at th e re al in fluences b ehind th e A nglo-Saxon p eoples w ere Semitic.'[Footnote: E. J. Dillon, `The Inside Story of the Peace Conference,' p. 496, Harper & Brothers, New York, 1920.] This observation is quite correct, but scarcely can it be confined to the Anglo-Saxon peoples only. It is true that Mr. Wilson's policy at all times was distinctly pro-Jewish and that Mr. Lloyd George's affiliations with Sir Philip Sassoon aroused much comment among the general public. Nor can the fact be denied that the British policy, ever since Mr. Balfour's declaration on the Zionist claims of November 2, 1917, has been developing under the coordinated pressure of Messrs. Rufus Isaacs, Louis Namier, Mond and 1172 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Montagu, all of whom are Jews, manifesting a spirit of deep loyalty to the cause of Israel. But almost every plenipotentiary at the Peace Conference had his own Jew to guide him in matters of international importance. Mr. Clemenceau h imself, w hose re putation o f a F rench `tiger' wa s so exaggerated, had Mr. Mendel as private secretary, acting as intermediary between the Quai d'Orsay and the Stock Exchange. In the same way the Italian policy was largely controlled by Baron Sonnino, Minister of Foreign Affairs. The German Peace Delegation, in turn, was so obviously dominated by Jewish banking interests that it became known as `The Warburg Delegation,' while the Spa Conference was labeled as the `Hugo Stinnes Conference.' Thus, Mr. Dillon's remark being correct in itself, is to be interpreted in a larger sense, namely, that the Jews as a united nation brought upon the Peace Conference a twofold pressure: First, that of the international finance whose fundamental aim it was to save Germany from economic ruin; and, second, the influence of international Bolshevism, which, as The Jewish Chronicle justly remarked, is: `At many points consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism.'[Footnote: See The Jewish C hronicle, No. 2609, April 4, 1919, p. 7, article entitled `Peace, War, and Bolshevism.'] The effect of this double pressure was most disastrous. On one hand it left the German problem unsolved, while on the other hand it gave tremendous impetus to the revolutionary movement throughout the world. Many excellent articles and books have been written on the proceedings of the Peace Conference, giving a detailed account of the happenings at Paris. Therefore, it would scarcely be advis able here to repeat all that has been said about the diplomatic achievements and of the Peace Treaty itself. The object of this volume is to depict the world crisis so far as it reflects upon the international situation. It was a correct assertion on the part of Mr. Sarolea when he stated that: `To us t he pre sent s ocial convulsion i s but an u ntoward i ncident and an aftermath of the war. To posterity the war itself will only appear as the preliminary to the revolutionary catastrophe which has just begun, and which is spreading with such inexorable directness in the tw o hemispheres. W e are still totally in the dark as to its meaning and as to its future possibilities. In the meantime we can only see that until it has spent its force it is futile to talk about concluding peace. For a peace settlement mea ns an agreement be tween t he A llied G overnments a nd t he Governments of Germany, Austria, and Russia. And there are no sovereign German, Austrian, or R ussian G overnments left w ith w hom we can conclude p eace. T here will be no such settled governments for years to come. No agreements made to-day can bind the future, or can have either reality or finality.'[Footnote: Charles Sarolea, `Europe and the League of Nations,' pp. 8 and 9.] The Peace Treaty itself is neither real nor final. The series of conferences The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1173 which were held by the Allied and German statesmen, after the signing of the Treaty, have c onsiderably a mended th e pr ovisions o f t he Cov enant, especially with regard to its economic clauses. Therefore, a final analysis of the treaty, whether it be considered from a narrow legal viewpoint or treated in the light of a broad political event, would have to be considered as premature. In a preceding chapter it was pointed out that the World War and subsequent events were but links in an endless chain of causes and consequences, extending as far back as the middle of the Nineteenth Century. However, out of the turmoil of political babbling which accompanied the work of the Peace Conference, two factors of international significance have arisen, both of which will bear a lasting influence upon the future destinies of humanity. They are: The League of Nations and International Bolshevism. Both factors express the modern tendency of internationalism as opposed to the principle of national existence of the state. But while the idea of an association of nations is the moderate ramification of the principle of internationalism, Bolshevism is its revolutionary manifestation. Nevertheless, both phenomena work in the same direction, tending to undermine the fundamental basis of national development. The Peace Conference was not the originator of either of these two factors but it promoted both, and the future historian will always associate their perpetuation with the policies of the Peace Conference."1172 Like many of the Jewish critics of the day, notably Alfred Rosenberg, Brasol sought to prove that "Jews" as a general group promoted internationalism and Bolshevism, controlled world affairs, and that the only solution was to promote the common interest of the anti-Semites with the Zionists in the formation of an absolutely independent Jewish State in Palestine. Brasol sought to establish that British imperialism had subverted the Balfour Declaration. Brasol was a Zionist, and like Zionist Winston Churchill, and the Zionist Chaim Weizmann, Brasol offered up the carrot and the stick of Zionism versus Bolshevism: "If Lord Milner was instrumental in forcing upon the English people a disastrous policy in Egypt, his Majesty's Government as a body is to be blamed for the shortsighted, and also extremely harmful, attitude towards Palestine. At present it cannot be doubted that Mr. Balfour's declaration of November 2, 1917, with regard to British support of the Zionist claim, was a clever move to keep France out of the Promised Land. The ambition of the Jews to establish a homeland of their own in Palestine was used by British as a pretext to include that part of Asia in the orbit of British influence. Mr. Herbert Adams Gibbons was right when as far back as in January, 1919, he asserted that the Britishers `have planned, through using Zionism, to prevent codominium with France and other nations in Palestine, to establish an allrail British route from Haifa to Bassorah.'[Footnote: See Mr. Gibbons's article `Zionism and the World Peace,' published in the Century Magazine, January, 1919, pp. 368-3 78.] 1174 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein So far, so good, or at least, so long as political Zionism, advocated by British diplomats, had a definite political object to serve, criticism was confined to the question of whether Englan d or France, or both, ought to control P alestine a nd Me sopotamia. I t is no t im possible tha t Me ssrs. Weizmann and Sokolow intended to doublecross British diplomacy, while the British intended to double-cross their Zionist friends, and it was difficult to forecast who, in the long run, would prove to be the user and who the used. Still there was logic in the declaration of November 2, 1917, because there was a chance for Britain to expand her influence in Asia Minor through the wise realization of the Palestine scheme. Moreover, in a way, Palestine could have been used as a new stronghold for British rule in the East, thus strengthening England's position with regard to India. Instead, England appointed Sir Herbert Samuel High Commissioner of Palestine, which renders the whole Palestine scheme hopeless. It is important to remember that according to Jewish sources the population of Palestine is divided thus: Mohammedans, six hundred and fifty thousand; Christians, one hundred and fifty thousand; Jews, ninety thousand. The bulk of the population is composed of Arabs, part of whom profess the Koran, while others have been converted to Christianity. The latter group, which is but a minor section of the total Arabian populace, is ravaged by internal strife, belonging to different denominations of the Christian Church: Roman Catholic, Protestant, Russian Greek Orthodox, etc. Nevertheless, the Arabs, whether Christians or Mohammedans, are united in their hatred of the Jew. As everywhere, the Jew in Palestine is an urban element, while the Arabs are mostly farmers. The Jew in Palestine, as all over the world, is a middleman and not a producer. He is engaged in small trade. Only few Jews have settled as farmers. The antagonism between the Arabs and the Jews is so accentuated that often the country has been on the brink of an open anti-Semitic revolt. The Ottoman Empire had great trouble in suppressing the anti-Semitic feeling among both its Christian and Mohammedan subjects. The appointment of Sir Herbert Samuel, which was so much applauded by the Zionist group in England, is a direct challenge to the Arabs. To appoint a Jew to a post which requires holding the balance between the Jews and the Arabs, is a measure wh ich is apt to ruin the v ery idea of B ritish prestige. What England gained through the gallant efforts of General Allenby is n ow nu llified by Sa muel's a ppointment. I t is imm aterial w hether S ir Herbert Samuel is good or bad, whether he is able or inefficient, the point is that he is a Jew, and as such, he cannot maintain an equilibrium between the two parts of the Palestine population, so bitterly hostile to each other. Nor does it add to British prestige when orders are given, as they were given by Sir Herbert Samuel, to British governmental employees to stand up when the Zionist anthem, Atikva, is played. When the Zionist claim was first established, and Theodore Hertzl, in 1897, came out with his specific program of a Jewish State, the world at large The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1175 gave a sigh of relief as it was trusted that henceforth the Jews would have a country of their own where they would be able to develop freely and unhampered th eir ra cial pe culiarities, the ir c ultural traditions a nd the ir religious th ought. Chr istian c ountries have be en s o a ccustomed to innumerable complaints ma de by the Jew s o f t heir op pression, o f a ntiSemitism breeding throughout the world, of pogroms ravaging the Jewish masses, that th ere wa s e very reas on to h ope tha t th e Jew s would d ash to Palestine, leaving those cruel Christians to their own destinies. What better scheme for a fair solution of the Jewish problem could be hoped for by both Gentiles and Jews? The enormous wealth of Jewish bankers could be easily used for the reconstruction of Palestine, which could thus be made a model state. There is a place for everybody under the sun, and there is no reason whatsoever why the Jews should not have their place in Asia Minor, with Jerusalem once more becoming their metropolis, with the Rothschilds and Warburgs conferring the blessings of their benevolent rule on the hitherto downtrodden people. With this understanding, the greatest statesmen of Europe, long before Mr. Balfour's declaration, promised Theodore Hertzl their utmost support to the Zionist scheme. Kaiser Wilhelm II was the first to migrate to Palestine, thus setting the example for the Jews to follow. The Turkish Sultan assured Mr. Hertzl that he would favorably look upon the Zionist efforts in the Ottoman Empire. The Russian Minister of the Interior, Mr. V. K. Plehve, promised his help to facilitate Jewish emigration from Russia. Another reason why so many Gentiles were willing to give their enthusiastic support to the Zionist movement was because it was justly argued that should the Jews build up a state of their own, they would be relieved of the necessity of bearing the burden of double-citizenship and double-allegiance on one hand to their own nation, and on the other hand to the countries of their adoption. This would also enable them to abandon their traditional policy of intermeddling in foreign matters, giving them a chance to enjoy genuine independence and civic freedom. From a legal point of view, then, the Jews would be considered, outside of Palestine, as aliens, just as Americans are considered in Japan, or the Japanese in America. While, of course, as Jewish citizens, they would not enjoy the rights of citizenship in any other country outside of their own Jewish State, they would also be relieved of all duties to Gentile countries. Consequently, they would be relieved of the hardship of serving simultaneously God and Mammon. But when the time came, and the restoration of Palestine was announced by the Great Powers, many people, including some of the Jews themselves, became bitterly disappointed. Palestine has been restored not as a Jewish State, but merely as a Homeland for those restless spirits who, while residing in New York, London or Paris, would use Palestine as their summer resort, or perhaps as an additional base for their Third Internationale. The British protectorate over Palestine converted that country into a British colony, with the British administration ruling over the population. 1176 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The most representative Zionists, themselves, came out with bitter criticism against such a solution. Thus, Israel Zangwill, in the London Jewish Chronicle, violently denounced the Judo-British pact proposing to make Palestine a purely Jewish State, with the expulsion of all Arabs to Arabia. The Jewish Guardian, referring to this situation, remarked: `Zionists w ere ai ming for a Jewish P alestine b ut t he Jew s r eceived a B ritish Palestine.' Mr. Eberlin, a Jew himself, and one of the foremost leaders of the PoaleZionist movement, in a book recently published in Berlin, entitled `On the Eve of Regeneration,' stated: `The foreign policy of England in Asia M inor is d etermined by its interests in India. T here w as a saying abou t P russia t hat s he r epresents the a rmy w ith an admixture of t he p eople. About E ngland i t cou ld b e sai d t hat sh e rep resents a colonial empire with a supplement of the metropolis. . . . It is obvious that England desires to u se P alestine a s a sh ield a gainst In dia. T his is th e re ason w hy sh e is feverishly en gaged in th e c onstruction o f strategic ra ilroad lin es, u niting E gypt to Palestine, Cairo to Haifa, where work is started for the construction of a huge port. In the near f uture Pal estine w ill be i n a p osition to com pete w ith the Isthmus of Suez, which is the main artery of the great sea route from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.'[Footnote: Translation from Russian, `On the Eve of Regeneration,' by I. Eberlin, pp. 129, 130, Berlin, 1920.] But this Poale-Zionist goes a step farther when he asserts that: `It is on ly So cialism a ttainted in Eur ope whi ch wi ll pr ove c apable o f g iving honestly and w ithout hy pocrisy P alestine t o t he Jews, t hus assuring t hem unhampered development. . . . The Jewish people will have Palestine only w hen British Imperialism is broken.' That the present policy towards Palestine is hopelessly erroneous can scarcely be denied. The Jews blame England for making it a British colony, while the Ar abs a re ou traged b y the a ppointment of Sir He rbert Sa muel, because he is a Jew. The British public itself is at the cross roads -- whether to consider Palestine as the Promised Land for the Jews, or for the English -- and so, everybody on the Thames is waiting for Mr. Lloyd George and his parliamentary secretary, Mr. Sassoon, to solve the mystery of the Sphinx with regard to their Asia Minor policy. However, the re is nothing hu morous in the wh ole sit uation b ecause Lenin, the Argus of international dissension, is closely watching the developments in Syria, Mesopotamia and Palestine, and his agents are hard at work inciting the Jews against the British and the Arabs against the Jews. Moscow Soviet propagandists are always headed for political mischief; wherever there is natural cause for unrest, they stimulate it, converting it into The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1177 an in ternational sc andal. A ll t he mor e se rious is the sit uation b ecause Palestine is literally the shield for British rule in India."1173 Another surreal part of the very odd "Colonel" House story occurred posthumously in October of 1939. England and France had just declared war on Germany on 3 September 1939. Many Americans worried that history would repeat itself and that America would be dragged into another bloody world war. The German Government had an incentive to undermine the relationship between the United States and Great Britain. It was not unusual for faked documents to be used as war propaganda. Congressman Jacob Thorkelson of Montana submitted a letter into the Congressional Record, which was allegedly written by "Colonel" House and was addressed to David Lloyd George, Prime Minister of England. The letter was dated 10 June 1919 and was allegedly written on stationary from the British Embassy in New York, though Thorkelson did not have the supposed original. Therefore, there was no original signature, which could be checked for authenticity. The letter made it appear that Great Britain sought to recapture America as a colony, through the League of Nations. If the letter were authentic, one would have to believe that House and J. P. Morgan & Company were corrupting agents of the British Government and were undermining American sovereignty--and there is evidence that they were, especially if one considers the fact that Rothschilds essentially ruled England, Morgan and House. While this may sound preposterous, there were published1174 calls for the melding of Great Britain and the United States, such as those of Clarence K. Streit, who was an aide with the American mission at the Versailles Peace Conference in the First World War, and later a New York Times reporter who covered the League of Nations. In 1938, Streit openly called for the two nations to unite, and more broadly for a world government.1175 House's secretary, Francis B. Denton, immediately stated that the alleged House letter was spurious. The New York Times published several articles denouncing the letter as a fake. Fabulously wealthy banker and oil man, George Washington1176 Armstrong, tried to explain the discrepancies between the "House Report" and1177 contrary facts, in 1950-1951, by claiming that Great Britain was controlled by the1178 Zionists and the N. M. Rothschild & Son Bank, which controlled the Bank of England, the railroads and the press. Armstrong attributed the letter to Lord Northcliffe. It is interesting to note that a "secret society" had been formed by Cecil John Rhodes in the Nineteenth Century with the expressed purpose of reunifying the British Empire. Rhodes attempted to unite English-speaking financiers to pool1179 their wealth and rule the world, and one of his main goals was to bring America back under British control. Rhodes was long-term associate of Nathaniel M. Rothschild and Alfred Beit, and wa s a de fa cto Rothschild agent. Rhodes' not so secret1180 society wa s f ounded on r acist pr inciples a nd pr omoted th e Jew ish Me ssianic ambitions of one world government, one world language, etc. President Wilson's "progressive" movement in America, like the "progressive" movements of Bolshevism and Zionism, was in practice a repressive movement 1178 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which included segregationist laws and punitive government censorship. Wilson betrayed the American blacks who had voted him into office, by promoting segregation; and Wilson made it a Federal offense in the United States to speak out against the war, or on behalf of Germany, and imprisoned those who had dared to do either, or both. The Congress passed the "Espionage Act" on 15 June 1917 and amended it on 16 May 1918 to make it even more oppressive. Many anti-war protestors were beaten, arrested and imprisoned as a result. These "progressive" movements for "international peace", instead proved to be fronts for centralized racist international tyranny, exploitive colonization, and the promotion of Entente European and of American interests, at the expense of the rest of the world--including Germany. Einstein had a long relationship with the League of Nations, which was advocated by Wilson. Zionist spokesman Samuel Landman wrote in 1936, "Moreover, the fact that the very existence of the future of Jewish Palestine depends, from the point of view of international law, on a Mandate of the League o f N ations h as p owerfully c ontributed to wards ma king th e Je ws everywhere into strong supporters of the League of Nations. In France, for instance, it is well known that the Jews are among the leaders of the proLeague policy. In other lands it is equally true, though less well known. For instance, th e vie ws of su ch a ma n a s D r. Ei nstein--a c onvinced Z ionist believer in the League--count heavily in the land where he now dwells--the U.S.A. [***] In the opinion of Lord Cecil and General Smuts, the League of Nations and a Jewish Palestine are the two greatest positive results of the Great War. The two things are interdependent to a large extent. A Government t hat has let the wo rld u nderstand c learly tha t G reat B ritain stands unshakably by the League cannot logically do otherwise with regard to Zionism and Palestine."1181 The formation of the League of Nations after the apocalypse of the First World War, and the attempted formation of the State of Israel, were the fulfillment of Jewish prophecy. 5.15.3 The Balfour Declaration--QUID PRO QUO Zionist Jews betrayed Germany in the middle of the First World War by bringing America into the war on the side of the British. The Zionists controlled President Wilson through blackmail. They struck a deal with the British and agreed to use their influence over Woodrow Wilson and the American Press to bring America into the war on England's side. For their part, the British agreed to issue the Balfour Declaration and conquer Palestine. The entire world suffered as a consequence. Albert Einstein's anti-German rhetoric in the post-war period especially irked many Germans, because they knew that Zionist traitors like Einstein had betrayed Germany to England and Russia in exchange for a deal with the British to take Palestine from Turkey and make it available to the Jews for a homeland. This stab The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1179 in the back came after Germany had done so much for Jews and it betrayed the generally very po sitive relationship be tween Jews a nd Germany. Albert E instein stated in 1938, "When the Germans had lost the World War hatched by their ruling class, immediate attempts were made to blame the Jews, first for instigating the war and then for losing it. In the course of time, success attended these efforts. The hatred engendered against the Jews not only protected the privileged classes, but enabled a small, unscrupulous, and insolent group to place the German people in a state of complete bondage."1182 Albert Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, "For instance, after the First World War, many Germans accused the Jews first of starting the war and then of losing it. This is nothing new, of course. Throughout history, Jews have been accused of all sorts of treachery, such as poisoning water wells or murdering children as religious sacrifices. Much of this can be attributed to jealousy, because, despite the fact that Jewish people have always been thinly populated in various countries, they have always had a disproportionate number of outstanding public figures."1183 Einstein's opinion that many Germans blamed Jews for the First World War, and for Germany's defeat in that war, is correct. Hitler wrote in his unpublished sequel to Mein Kampf, "The wa r a gainst G ermany wa s f ought b y a n o verpowering wo rld coalition in w hich o nly a part of the states could have a direct interest in Germany's destruction. In not a few countries the shift to war was brought by influences which in no way sprang from the real domestic interests of these nations or even which could also be to their benefit. A monstrous war propaganda began to befog public opinion of these peoples and to stir it into enthusiasm for a war which for these very peoples in part could not bring any gain at all and indeed sometimes ran downright counter to their real interests. International world Jewry was the power which instigated this enormous war propaganda. For as senseless as the participation in the war by many of these nations may have been, seen from the viewpoint of their own interests, it was just as meaningful and logically correct seen from the viewpoint of the interests of world Jewry."1184 Einstein does not tell us how or why the Germans came to this conclusion, how this message was spread, or why it was widely believed. A factual analysis based on primary source material answers these questions. Marxist and Secretary of State in the German Foreign Office, Karl Kautsky1185 wrote in 1921, 1180 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Neither of the two belligerent groups [in the First World War] had the upper hand fr om t he ou tset. E ach w as o bliged to uti lise e very re source a t it s disposal. On both sides of the trenches, each government sought to obtain the full support of its proletarians, and also of its Jews. The cheapest concession that could be made to the latter was in the form of promises to support Zionism. For these promises were all to be realised at the expense of Turkey. The Central Powers, as well as the Entente, permitted the Jews to believe that their victory would result in a Jewish homeland in Palestine."1186 Influential Jews in America, and those Jews in the press throughout the Western World, were often of German-Jewish descent, and were perceived as being quite proGerman prior to the middle of the First World War. Jews had strongly defended German Protestants in the Kulturkampf. There were also millions of Russian Jews in A merica at the time, a nd the y ha ted th e Cza r a nd we re pr o-German b ecause Germany was the enemy of Russia. German-Americans, many of whom were of Jewish descent, were an influential group in t he 1916 Presidential campaigns.1187 President Wilson, in part, won his campaign on the slogan, "He kept us out of the war!" Republican Theodore Roosevelt was forced out of the race for the Republican nomination because he had alienated the German-American vote--the "hyphenates", which included many Jews. American Jews who had emigrated from Germany and Austria were very concerned by the rhetoric of the advocates for "preparedness", i. e. war against Germany. The statements of the advocates of "preparedness" attacked pacifists a s if dis loyal to Am erica a nd c laimed th at im migrants f rom E ntente countries were loyal Americans, but immigrants from Germany and Austria were traitors. This so affected the Jewish community, that some of the advocates for "preparedness" made exceptions to their ethnic attacks for German Jews.1188 Strangely, some political Zionists claimed that all Jewish newspapers around the world, outside of Germany itself, became anti-German in 1914. Germany tried very hard to help Jews fulfill their dreams of emancipation in Russia, and to achieve a homeland in Palestine. In search of an explanation for the fact that some of the leadership of the pro-German Jews of the world suddenly became anti-German, many Ge rmans c oncluded th at they were re warded f or he lping the ir Jew ish neighbors by an international Jewish betrayal. Though many Jews took bold actions to distance themselves from the anti-German activities of a prominent few, leading Jews in the German press, in the German Government, and in the German-Jewish financial community, subverted German interests during and after the war. These were often the same Jews who had beat the drums of war most loudly when the war began. Lisa En dlich te lls a re vealing sto ry of the c onflicts a mong Ge rman-Jewish financiers, who split along Zionist lines, in her book Goldman Sachs: The Culture of Success, "World War I divided Europe and Goldman Sachs. Henry Goldman, highly conscious and fiercely proud of his German-Jewish heritage, was a The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1181 staunch and vocal supporter of Germany and its war efforts. An intense, high-strung, and didactic man, his outspoken support and deep admiration for everything German did untold damage to the firm's reputation. When Sam Sachs returned from Europe shortly after the outbreak of the war, after assuring the Kleinwort partners of the firm's pro-British stance, he was horrified by his brother-in-law's open support for the enemy. The Sachs's German origins were just as recent and just as strong, but their allegiance was to England and France. In 1915, Goldman, despite pressure from his partners and sisters, rejected Goldman Sachs's participation in the $500 million J. P. Morgan sponsored Anglo-French loan to fund the war effort, to which virtually all the leading Wall Street firms of the day were subscribing. The firm had a longstanding policy requiring unanimous agreement of the partnership for participation in any piece of business. Out of their own strong beliefs and to save face for their firm, Sam and Harry Sachs marched down to the offices of J. P. Morgan and personally subscribed $125,000 toward the loan. As the war continued, the ill will between Goldman and the Sachses grew. One can only imagine the uncomfortable atmosphere that must have prevailed in the firm's small offices. Even after the United States entered the war Goldman continued to speak out publicly in support of Germany, despite the fact that two of his partners and one of his partner's sons were on duty in Europe. The episode was a painful one for the Goldman and Sachs families both personally and professionally. Finally, Kleinwort cabled Goldman Sachs that it was in danger of being blacklisted in London. The British merchant bank had been embarrassed when called before the Ministry of Blockade and shown a large number of cables between Goldman Sachs, its partner of two decades, and German banks. It was clear to the Kleinwort partners that the firm was doing an active exchange business with the Germans. They wrote to Goldman Sachs in 1916: `We were frankly astonished at the evident importance of these operations, and we are therefore not surprised to find the authorities skeptical as to the possibility of entirely avoiding any indirect connection between such business and your sterling account with us.' The Bank o f E ngland ev entually p revented Kleinwort fr om d oing ex change business with Goldman Sachs, cutting off much of Goldman Sachs's London business until after the war. The firm's business had come to an almost complete standstill, despite its g rowing sta ture in t he fi nancial c ommunity. [ ***] Shortly a fter t his, Henry Goldman announced his departure on Goldman Sachs letterhead with the words `Save & Serve. Buy Liberty Bonds!' emblazoned in red at the top of the page. He wrote, `I am not in sympathy with many trends which are now stirring the world and which are now shaping public opinion. I retire with the best of feeling towards the firm (and all of its members) with which I have been associated for thirty-five years and to which I have giv en all there is in me.'"1189 1182 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Zionists, who had President Wilson under their control through blackmail, struck a deal with the British. The Zionists brought America into the war on England's side and Britain issued the Balfour Declaration promising Palestine to the Zionists as a potential homeland for Jews--both before and after securing Palestine for t he Pa lestinians. T his greatly changed th e fa ce of int ernational Jew ish propaganda. Jewish interests in the media in France, England and America had long agitated against Russia in the hopes that these nations would pressure Russia to free Jews from the Pale of Settlement. Russia and the Czar were regularly ridiculed in the press in the West and story after story appeared in the newspapers telling of atrocities allegedly committed against Jews by Russians. Many prominent and influential Jews actively agitated against Russia with governmental leaders in Italy, France and England--Russia's allies--the Allies. However, when the Zionists decided to turn1190 against Germany, the press suddenly began to laud Russia in the middle of World War I and urged Russian Jews to fight for the Allies for the sake of taking Palestine from the Turks; while Jewish financiers conspired with the German Government to destroy the Russian State and its people. Formerly openly anti-Russian Jews suddenly became pro-Russian and urged1191 all Russian Jews to fight to capture Palestine--a move that cost the Turks and Germans, who were the enemies of Russia in the First World War. The Russian Revolution freed Russian Jews and the entrance of America into the war on the side of the Allies secured Germany's eventual defeat. This was part of a Zionist strategy to elicit the Balfour Declaration. As a result, many Germans came to stereotype all Jews as if duplicitous and believed that Jews had caused them to lose the war and had caused the terrible hardships the Germans faced in the post-war period. Many prominent Jews published works claiming that Germans are inherently evil and that Germany must be divided and made agrarian and primitive. After the Zionists made their deal with the British, a wave of anti-German propaganda appeared in American and British journals, newspapers and books linking Ge rmans wi th t he pe rsecution of Am ericans in Germany a nd of Jew s in Russia. Zionist headquarters moved from Berlin to London. As opposed to the double dealings of the Zionists, some German Jews revealed that many of the Zionists in Palestine were savages and that Germany represented the best hope of "World Jewry". The Germans were about to win the war in 1916. The Zionists in England interceded with the British government, who were largely resigned to defeat, and promised them that they could bring America into the war on the side of the British, with their influence over the press, their financial power, and their power in the American government. It was well-known that the Zionists had President Wilson1192 in their pocket. The Zionists Louis Brandeis and Samuel Untermyer blackmailed him President Wilson with love letters he had written to Mrs. Peck. Jews in Ge rmany we re e njoying un precedented p ower and e qual r ights in Germany and many fought valiantly to defend the "Fatherland" in the First World War. They, and the Germans in general, felt that the Zionists had stabbed them in the back in the pursuit of racist Zionism. German Jews tried to obstruct the immigration The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1183 of Eastern European Jews, whom they considered to be primitive and decadent.1193 In America, German Jews and their decedents had tended toward assimilation. Some exploited immigrant Eastern European Jews--the impoverished Ostjuden who emigrated to America and soon greatly outnumbered the German Jews--in garment factories owned by German Jews; which resulted in the formation of some of the earliest labor unions in America. German Jews encouraged Eastern European Jews to assimilate, and feared that the massive influx of orthodox Eastern European Jews to America would result in increased a nti-Semitism. Se phardic a nd Ge rman Jew s w ere qu ite su ccessful i n American, and looked down upon the less sophisticated Ostjuden, the Jews of Eastern Europe. Burton J. Hendrick wrote in 1923 in a pro-Jewish article meant to refute the accusations of THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, "In all that has been said of the economic progress of the Jews in America one fact should not escape observation. The Jewish names in this list are especially significant; Lewisohn, Kahn, Wolf, Guggenheim, Warburg, Schiff; they are all names of German Jews. The same statement is true of the great Jewish department store proprietors: Straus, Stern, Gimbel, Altman. An examination of the occasional Jewish name that appears as a director of banks would bring out the same fact. The important Jewish banking houses--Kuhn, Loeb & Co., Speyer & Co., Goldman, Sachs & Co., Hallgarten--are almost ex clusively Ger manic. I n the financ ial advertisements of this magazine a few Jewish names figure; they are invariably the names of German Jews. The big Jewish lawyers of New York--Untermyer, Marshall--and of Chicago--Levy Meyer, Samuel Alshuler--also belong to the German branch of the race. Most of the Jews who have reached important public position--Henry Morgenthau, Oscar Straus, E ugene Mey er, L ouis B randeis, Ab raham E lkus--are lik ewise German Jews; a few others, Bernard Baruch, Benjamin Cardozo, belong to that Spanish-Portuguese element which has been established in this country for nearly three hundred years. Yet these German and Spanish branches represent only a small minority of the Jewish population of America. Of the three million Jews in this country, probably not far from 2,500,000 are Russian Jews. Of New York City's 1,500,000 Jews not far from 1,300,000 have come from the East of Europe. What progress have these Jews made? How do they earn their living? What fields of business do they `dominate'? This phase of the subject will be treated in the next article."1194 Burton J. Hendrick iterated a typical pro-Sephardic Jew and pro-German Jew attitude common among the Jewish elite in the West, those Jews who prevented the exodus of Jews seeking refuge from the pogroms and from Nazism. Hendrick wrote in 1923 in an anti-Communist--anti-Polish-Jew--article entitled "Radicalism among the Polish Jews"--in contrast to a series of otherwise philo-Semitic articles he wrote on "The Jews in America" in The World's Work,1195 1184 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "There is only one way in which the United States can be protected from the anti-Semitism which so grievously afflicts the eastern sections of Europe. That is by putting up bars against these immigrants until the day comes when those already here are absorbed."1196 Racist Marxist Zionist Ber Borochov stated, "Anti-Semitism menaces both the poor helpless Jews and the all-powerful Rothschilds. The latter, however, understand very well where the source of trouble lie s; t he poverty -ridden Jew ish ma sses a re a t f ault. T he Jew ish plutocracy abhors these masses, but anti-Semitism reminds it of its kinship to them. Two souls reside within the breast of the Jewish upper bourgeoisie--the soul of a proud European and the soul of an unwilling guardian of his eastern coreligionists. Were there no anti-Semitism, the misery and poverty of the Jewish emigrants would be of little concern to the Jewish upper bourgeoisie. It is impossible, however, to leave them in some west European city (on their way to a place of refuge) in the care of the local governments, for that would arouse anti-Semitic ire. Therefore, in spite of themselves and despite their efforts to ignore the Jewish problem, the Jewish aristocrats must turn philanthropists. They must provide shelter for the Jewish e migrants a nd m ust m ake c ollections f or pogrom-ridden J ewry. Everywhere the Jewish upper bourgeoisie is engaged in the search for a Jewish solution to the Jewish problem and a means of being delivered of the Jewish masses. This is the sole form in which the Jewish problem presents itself to the Jewish upper bourgeoisie."1197 Many American Jews sought to prevent public awareness of the discord between German Jews and Eastern European Jews. They tried to prevent the press from covering the strikes by Eastern European Jews against factories owned by German Jews. Some believe that American Jewish financiers funded Hitler in order to1198 block the flow of Ostjuden to the West, to provide a buffer against the spread of Bolshevism, to profit from the wars Hitler was liable to p rovoke, and to p romote Zionism. Some of these reasons might also have been behind the failure of Great1199 Britain to act against the Nazi regime until they were forced into war--and Hitler was a llegedly so mewhat su rprised that En gland a ctually de clared w ar a gainst Germany when Germany invaded Poland. Speaking in general terms, Eastern European Jews resented the assimilationist attitudes of the German Jews. Even before Herzl, in the 1880's when the Pogroms heated up in Russia, Russian Jews like Peretz Smolenskin railed against rich assimilated Jews in the West, Jews who had allegedly disowned their "Volk". By1200 choosing England over Germany, the Zionists were able to create discord between German Jews, who were the most ardent anti-Zionist--pro-assimilationists among Jews, and German Gentiles; thereby forcing German Jews towards Zionism and weakening Germany in preparation for Marxist revolution--revolution which came at war's end. By siding with the British, the Zionists were also siding against the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1185 Turkish Empire, which ruled Palestine and Greater Syria. Anti-Semites, many of whom worked for the Zionists, exploited this opportunity to stereotype all Jews based on the actions of a few. They wanted to create an animus against all Jews for the mere fact of being Jews, so as to obstruct assimilation. Hitler's friend, Dietrich Eckart, wrote in hi s Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin: A Dialogue Between Adolf Hitler and Me, "`Completely aside from that, it's clear that they have had America by the throat for quite a while,' I continued. `No country, writes Sombart, displays more of a Jewish character than the United States. [Notation: Werner Sombart, Die Juden und das Wirtschaftsleben (Leipzig, 1911), p. 39.] We have already seen a consequence of this in the World War. In 1915, at a time when the true Americans hadn't the slightest thought of a war against us and, in fact, were so disposed toward us that any indication of a possible conflict of interest could have been smoothly and amicably settled, a secret advisory committee met with President Wilson for the sole purpose of preparing the country for war against Germany. [ Notation by English translator deleted--its evidentiary content demonstrated below.] And who was the chief wire-puller in these nefarious activities, which were set into motion a full two years before the engagement of the United States in the war? The previously unknown Jew, Bernard Baruch. `I believed that the war would come, long before it came,' he later calmly explained to the special committee of Congress which confirmed all this. And no one got up and beat the crafty scoundrel to a pulp.'"1201 The Germans knew of the deal struck between the Zionists, President Wilson and the British, as it happened. The New York Times reported on 12 November 1917 on page 13, "ZIONISTS HERE SEE TEUTON PLAN HALTED British Victories in the Holy Land Thwart Germany's Ambition to Control Palestine. HER PRESS CAMPAIGN BARED 1186 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Its Aim Was to Save Enough Eastern Territory to Menace the Suez Canal. American Zionists who have been watching with interest the various military operations near the Holy Land have been tremendously relieved by the events of the last few days. The British victories at Beersheba and Gaza, forecasting the eventual occupation of Jerusalem, and the promise given last week by Mr. Balfour, in the name of the British Government, that they would `use the ir be st e ndeavors to f acilitate the es tablishment o f P alestine a s a national home for the Jewish people,' have apparently spiked a German scheme for setting up in Palestine a Jewish State, nominally autonomous, but really under German control. A statement issued yesterday by the Provisional Executive Committee for General Zionist Af fairs gav e a d etailed ac count o f a p ress ca mpaign supporting this scheme which has been going on in Germany and Austria for some time. This is held to indicate that the German military leaders foresaw the collapse of the Berlin-to-Bagdad plan and were preparing another arrangement by which it was hoped that Germany might save from the wreck of its plans in the Near East enough to form a constant menace to the Suez Canal, Egypt, and India. `To accomplish this purpose,' says the committee, `Germany was evidently preparing to ride roughshod, if need be, over its present ally, should Turkey refuse to recognize that it was to her `best interests' to fall in with the new project. To give `punch' to its publicity campaign, Germany unearthed a conspiracy between America and the Zionist Organization, including United States Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis, Judge Julian W. Mack, he ad o f t he Am erican Military I nsurance De partment; F elix Frankfurter of the War Department, as well as Lord Walter Rothschild, leader o f th e E nglish Z ionists, and fo rmer A mbassador H enry W. Morgenthau to seize Palestine for exploitation by the Jews, Christian missionaries, and capitalists. `In the end, if General Allenby hadn't gotten the jump on her by striking hard and quickly, Germany would one day soon have blandly announced the establishment of a Jewish republic under its auspices and suzerainty, and in response to Turkey's protests would have pointed to the overwhelming demand of the German people, and quoted for the benefit of its ravished ally, `Vox populi, vox Dei.' `If it had carried out its new plan, the establishment of an autonomous Jewish State in Palestine under its overlordship, whether with the consent of the Ottoman Government or in utter disregard of Turkey's wishes, Germany would have had, in addition to the strategical advantage that this would mean for the next war,' also the satisfaction of `beating the Allies to it.' England, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1187 France, Italy, and Russia have already made it clear that the establishment of a Jewish State in P alestine is o ne of their aims in t his war, and in Je wish circles in America it is held that Washington's view as to the desirability of this coincides with that of the Allies. `Some echoes of these whisperings must have reached Germany, and several of its leading publications speak harshly of these `infamous American Zionist proposals.' Thus Die Ko"lnische Zeitung, published in Cologne, publishes a long screed impugning the honesty of President Wilson, and ending with these complimentary allusions to Americans in general: The Americans belong to that class of ?????? that have been for the last sixty y ears unde rmining t he pr oud e difice o f t he Tur kish Em pire, a nd haven't stop ped i t y et. T he Pal estine a ction f ully r eveals Wilson's intentions. A merica ha s dr opped i ts mas k a nd s hown i tself i n i ts t rue colors--a po wer t hat ha s t he g reatest i nterest f rom t he c apitalistic a nd religious point of view to bring Turkey under the influence of missionaries and capitalists. This is the true American humanity, which is based on the alliance of th e religious men w ith the king of trusts. T urkey has w atched this campaign with the utmost patience, and now it has received the cruelest reward. It can se e n ow th at A merica is n ot fa r b ehind t he o ther E ntente Powers in their enmity to Turkey and their plans for its destruction. Kaiser Visits Palestine. `For Ge rmany to g ive its c onsent t o th e establishment o f t he Jew ish nationality on its historic soil, requires a reversal of its previous attitude toward Palestine. Attempts have been made to establish German colonies in the Holy Land, and Kaiser Wilhelm has paid several visits to Palestine in order to win favor with the peoples of that country, and to encourage his subjects in their vain attempts to gain a strong footing there. `The way was being prepared by a rather obvious campaign which began with the publication of apparently innocent scientific articles, by experts, on the near East, which discussed at great length, and with much detail, the accomplishments o f th e Je wish c olonists a nd th e v ast p ossibilities of Palestine from an economic standpoint. A remarkable array of such articles, studying Palestine from every conceivable angle, has been published in over a hundred periodicals in Germany and Austria. These were followed by `letters to the editor' and now the propaganda has attained the editorial stage.' Among the first of these articles was one by Major Carl Frank Enders to make clear to the German people that it had better give up all hope of colonization in the Holy Land, and at the same time warn Turkey not to put any obstacles in the way of the Jewish operations there. Major Enders wrote: The realization o f t he Zi onists i dea mea ns i nfinitely mor e t o o ur economic life than those fantasies and dreams of the German people that the Near Eas t wi ll c reate f or u s t he l ost wor ld mar kets. * * * I t wi ll no t be politically wise for Turkey to hinder the Jewish immigration into Palestine * * * German colonization in Palestine is nothing but a dream, beyond the realm of realization, which I would advise the German people to forego. 1188 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `The Munich Neueste Nachrichten makes the frank statement that `Zionism has become a question of the first magnitude, and Germany and Turkey have no choice but to give it serious consideration.' Gustave von Dobeller s aid: `F or ma ny y ears the ob ject w hich o ur Ka iser t ried to accomplish by arduous political effort has been the making of a strong Turkey. A method not to be despised would be the establishment of a strong Jewish State, under Turkish suzerainty. As the Jewish people favor republics, let them, therefore, establish a republic, which must, however, be under the protection of the Ottoman Empire. It is always a question of importance whether you or your opponent has the key of the door. The idea of establishing a Jewish State is good for that power which effects it.' Sees No Gain to Jews. `The Vice President of the Austrian Parliament, Professor Paul Rohrbach, whose job was that of persuading the Jews of Germany and Austria-Hungary that the political schemes of the Allies are not to be trusted, wrote: `The national aspirations of the Jews will be listened to with more sympathy by the allies of Middle Europe than by the Entente, even though certain papers and politicians on that side have lately been promising great things to the Jews. I do not believe that, even if the Entente were victorious and Turkey dismembered so that Palestine came under the suzerainty of either England of France, the Jews would benefit by this. Jews will have nothing to gain by the imperialistic schemes of England.' `The Frankfurter Zeitung said: `Pan Turkish ideas have no meaning in Palestine, where practically no Turks dwell.' `Die Reichsbote, the mouthpiece of the Junkers, is calling upon the German Government to act promptly for the establishment of a Jewish State to `offset the American Zionist proposals.' This must be done, it insists, to counteract the Wilson intrigue and `to prevent England from making use of these American Zionist proposals as a backdoor which will enable her to pass freely from Egypt to India. For this purpose,' it says, `the German-Austrian Zionist plans for a Jewish settlement must be strengthened. This is the opportune moment for the Zionist movement to attain its ideal.' `These `American Zionist proposals' are creating a real panic in the minds of Germany. The indications are that the German Press is alluding to the Palestine Commission appointed by President Wilson last Summer, consisting of Former Ambassador Morgenthau and Felix Frankfurter of War Secretary Baker's Advisory Council. At any rate, the Deutsche Worte speaks of them as a `graver calamity than a declaration of war by a small or even medium-sized nation would be,' and charges the enemies of Germany with `trying to enlist in their service the Zionist movement.' But it sees through the game of the Allies. `We know very well what Mr. Morgenthau and Lord Rothschild are doing in this behalf for America and England,' it declares, the while it admits that if `this plan of our enemies succeeds, it will go very badly with us.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1189 `These editorials will suffice to indicate how Germany was making ready to `beat the Allies to it' in Palestine. General Allenby had not beaten Germany by taking Beersheba and capturing the highway to Jerusalem. The unfurling of the Union Jack over the hills of the Holy City will signalize the end of the `Berlin to Bagdad' dream.'" Bernard Shaw wrote in 1930, "The controversy proved superfluous after all; for the foreign trade department at the Admiralty, in the sensible hands of Sir Richard Webb, consented to pay for the confiscated cargoes; the support of the American Jews was purchased by Lord Balfour at the price of Jerusalem (Zion); and the sinking of the Lusitania by a German submarine not only removed the danger of America coming into the war on the German side, but practically forced her in on our side."1202 Political Zionist leader Samuel Landman repeatedly confirmed the Germans' and Austrians' belief that Zionists had used President Woodrow Wilson to bring America into t he w ar o n t he s ide o f t he A llies i n e xchange f or t he B alfour D eclaration. If Germany should win the wa r, the Z ionists w ould o btain P alestine a nd sh ould England win the war, the Zionists still would obtain Palestine. The Zionists had no loyalty to either England or Germany. Landman wrote in 1936, "During the critical days of 1916 and of the impending defection of Russia, Jewry, as a whole, was against the Czarist regime and had hopes that Germany, if victorious, would in certain circumstances give them Palestine. Several attempts to bring America into the War on the side of the Allies by influencing influential Jewish opinion were made and had failed. Mr. James A. Malcolm, who was already aware of German pre-war efforts to secure a foothold in Palestine through the Zionist Jews and of the abortive AngloFrench de'marches at Washington and New York; and knew that Mr. Woodrow Wilson, for good and sufficient reasons, always attached the greatest possible importance to the advice of a very prominent Zionist (Mr. Justice Brandeis, of the US Supreme Court); and was in close touch with Mr. Greenberg, Editor of the Jewish Chronicle (London); and knew that several important Zionist Jewish leaders had already gravitated to London from the Continent on the qui vive awaiting events; and appreciated and realised the depth and strength of Jewish national aspirations; spontaneously took the initiative, to convince first of all Sir Mark Sykes, Under-Secretary to the War Cabinet, and afterwards Monsieur Georges Picot, of the French Embassy in London, and Monsieur Gou^t of the Quai d'Orsay (Eastern Section), that the best and perhaps the only way (which proved so to be) to induce the American President to come into the War was to secure the co-operation of Zionist Jews by promising them Palestine, and thus enlist and mobilise the hitherto unsuspectedly powerful forces of Zionist Jews in America and 1190 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein elsewhere in favour of the Allies on a quid pro quo contract basis. Thus, as will be seen, the Zionists, having carried out their part, and greatly helped to bring Am erica in, the Bal four De claration o f 1 917 w as b ut t he pu blic confirmation of the necessarily secret `gentleman's' agreement of 1916 made with the previous knowledge, acquiescence and/or approval of the Arabs and of the British, American, French and other Allied Governments, and not merely a voluntary altruistic and romantic gesture on the part of Great Britain as certain people either through pardonable ignorance assume or unpardonable ill-will would represent or misrepresent. Sir Ma rk Sy kes w as Under-Secretary to t he War Ca binet sp ecially concerned w ith N ear E astern a ffairs, a nd, a lthough a t t he t ime sc arcely acquainted with the Zionist movement, and unaware of the existence of its leaders, he had the flair to respond to the arguments advanced by Mr. Malcolm as to the strength and importance of this movement in Jewry, in spite of the fact that many wealthy and prominent international or semi-assimilated Jews in Europe and America were openly or tacitly opposed to it (Zionist movement), or timidly indifferent. MM. Picot and Gou^t were likewise receptive. An interesting account of the negotiations carried on in London and Paris, and subsequent developments, has already appeared in the Jewish press and need not be repeated here in detail, except to recall that immediately after the `gentleman's' agreement between Sir Mark Sykes, authorized by the War Cabinet, and the Zionist leaders, cable facilities through the War Office, the Foreign Office and British Embassies, Legations, etc., were given to the latter to communicate the glad tidings to their friends and organizations in America and elsewhere, and the change in official and public opinion as reflected in the American press in favour of joining the Allies in the War, was as gratifying as it was surprisingly rapid. [***] In Germany, the value of the bargain to the Allies, apparently, was duly and carefully noted. In his `Through Thirty Years' Mr. Wickham Steed, in a chapter appreciative of the value of Zionist support in America and elsewhere to the Allied cause, says General Ludendorff is alleged to have said after the War, that: `The Balfour Declaration was the cleverest thing done by the Allies in the way of propaganda, and that he wished Germany had thought of it first.' [Footnote: Volume 2, page 392.] As a matter of fact, this was said by Ludendorff to Sir Alfred Mond (afterwards Lord Melchett), soon after the War. The fact that it was Jewish help that brought U.S.A. into the War on the side of the Allies has rankled ever since in German--especially Nazi--minds, and has contributed in no sma ll m easure to t he pr ominence wh ich a nti-Semitism occupies in the Nazi programme."1203 Samuel Landman repeated his story in: S. Landman, "Origins of the Balfour Declaration: Dr. Hertz's Contribution", in I. Epstein, J. H. Hertz, E. Levine, and C. Roth, Editors, Essays in Honour of the Very Rev. Dr. J. H. Hertz, Chief Rabbi of the United H ebrew Co ngregations of t he Br itish Em pire, o n th e Oc casion of H is The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1191 Seventieth Birthday, September 25, 1942 (5703), E. Goldston, London, (1942); and in: S. Landman, "Balfour Declaration: Secret Facts Revealed", World Jewry: Independent Weekly Journal, Volume 2, Number 43, J. H. Castel, London, (22 February 1935). Concerned that Chaim Weizmann had not recognized James A. Malcolm's1204 leading role in drawing America into the war through the influence of American Jews like Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis through British support of the Zionist cause, Malcolm Thomson wrote in a Letter to the Editor published as1205 "Origin of the Balfour Declaration" in The [London] Times Literary Supplement of 22 July 1949 on page 473, in response to their review of Chaim Weizmann's Trial and Error, quoting from Adolf Bo"hm's Die Zionistische Bewegung,1206 "`Mr. Malcolm, President of the Armenian National Committee in London, advised Si r M ark Sy kes to inf luence Wils on thro ugh Br andeis, a nd to guarantee Palestine forthwith to the Jews, in order to gain their support. After discussion with Lord Milner, Sykes b egged Mr. Malcolm to p ut him into touch with the Zionist leaders, because Sir Edward Grey and Mr. Balfour were convinced of the justice of the Zionist demand for Palestine. Through Greenburg, Malcolm m ade c ontact wi th W eizmann.' [ ***] [ T]he Foreign Office had sent word to Brandeis and through him had worked on Wilson, in Washington." "Mr. Malcolm, Pra"sident des Armenischen National-Komitees in London, riet Sir Mark Sykes, Wilson durch Brandeis zu beeinflussen und den Juden, um sie gu"nstig zu stimmen, gleichzeitig Pala"stina zu sichern. Nach Ru"cksprache mit Lord Milner ba t Sykes Mr. Malcolm, ihn mit den zionistischen Fu"hrern in Verbindung zu setzen, da Sir Edward Grey und Mr. Balfour von der Gerechtigkeit der zionistischen Forderung auf Pala"stina u"berzeugt seien. Durch Greenberg tr at Malcolm a uch mi t Weizmann in Verbindung. [Footnote: U"ber die hier dargestellten Vorga"nge siehe den Bericht u"ber die ,,Balfour-Declaration`` von S. Landmann, der von 1917- 1922 Sekreta"r der zionistischen Exekutive war, in ,,World Jewry``, London, 1935, Nr. 42 und 43.]"1207 Malcolm Thomson wrote in a Letter to the Editor "The Balfour Declaration" in The London Times on 2 November 1949 on page 5, "A change of attitude was, however, brought about through the initiative of Mr. James A. Malcolm, who pressed on Sir Mark Sykes, then UnderSecretary to the War Cabinet, the thesis that an allied offer to restore Palestine to the Jews would swing over from the German to the allied side the very powerful influence of American Jews, including Judge Brandeis, the friend and adviser of President Wilson."1208 See also: The Secret History of the Balfour Declaration and the Mandate, Pamphlets 1192 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein on Arab Affairs, Number 6, Arab Office, London, (1947). Frank Owen wrote in his book Tempestuous Journey: Lloyd George: His Life and Times, "Enough for a day? No. There was trouble in the House of Lords about Honours. And there was always Ireland. But something--or rather, somebody--else was about to cause still more division in the War Cabinet. There was another persistent people knocking at the door--and one with a still older history of oppression and exile. The Jews. For nearly 2,000 years, the Jews had been wanting and waiting to return to the Land of their Fathers. (`Next Year in Jerusalem' they toasted at their Passover.) But it was not until about the dawn of the present century that the powerful Zionist Movement had been born, a world-wide organization pledged to restore Palestine as the national homeland of the Jewish people. They were not likely to overlook the possibilities of action opened up by a world war, and when the contemporary tyrant occupier of their ancient country (the Turk) took the side of the Central Powers, the Zionists naturally sought succour from the Allies. One of their leading members was a Russian Jew named Dr. Weizmann. The reader has met him already, with Lloyd George one day in 1915 at the Ministry of Munitions, when the brilliant scientist set to work to produce the then vitally-needed acetone. In declining any honour or award to himself for his services, he had told Lloyd George of the national aspirations of his own people. Dr. Weizmann already knew Balfour, and had worked under him at the Admiralty. To him, too, the ardent Zionist confided his dreams, and Balfour had been perhaps more impressed. Asquith, who was still Prime Minister in those days, had not been so encouraging. He had his good reasons. One was that secret Sykes-Picot Pact of May, 1916, whereby the Allies had agreed to carve up the Turkish Empire in the Middle East into Russian, French and British zones; the proposed Anglo-French dividing line cut right through Palestine. By the autumn of that year, ho wever, a sti ll s tronger r eason had ar isen f or re vising thi s arrangement. This was the urgent necessity of winning over the goodwill of American Jewry to the Allied cause. For the Germans had not been idle in courting Zionism, either, notably addressing themselves to the Russian Jews. So, under a new War Cabinet which included Lloyd George, Balfour and Smuts (another strong sympathizer with the ideas of Zionism), there had gone forth secret assurances to the Zionist leaders that Britain would support their claims, if she could carry her Allies with her. One thus addressed was Justice Brandeis, an outstanding figure of the Movement in the United States, and a close personal friend of President Wilson. A Zionist delegation, which included Dr. Weizmann, Sir Herbert Samuel and Mr. James de Rothschild, M.P., had journeyed to Paris, and there secured the agreement of the French Government. Throughout the summer of 1917, Balfour kept up his talks with the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1193 Zionists, and on 3 September, he laid before the War Cabinet the draft of a public statement to be made by the British Government endorsing and proclaiming all that had been promised in private. But not everybody was pro-Zionist, and perhaps the least unanimous (in fact, they were about equally divided) were the people most concerned. Within the War Cabinet itself two more meetings were required before a bridge could be built to span the differences, and in public life, outside, the rifts long remained. Fiercest opposition of all came from wealthy Jews, who feared that if a Jewish National State were established they might lose their own status as citizens of the countries where they and their forbears had long dwelt a nd p rospered. L loyd G eorge's o wn o ld f riend, S ir C harles H enry, M.P., was foremost among these Anti-Zionists, and he did not delay any longer to found an anti-Zionist newspaper, The Jewish Guardian, to express his views. In the War Cabinet, the new Secretary of State for India, Edwin Montagu, led the Anti-Zionist party. In a stormy meeting on 4 October, 1917, Balfour warned of a new German drive to capture the Zionist forces for the enemy side, and he claimed that though some rich Jews in Britain might oppose the idea of Zionism, it was enthusiastically backed by those in America and Russia. On whose side were those influential people to be ranged? There was no inconsistency whatever in having a Jewish National Home and Jews being members of other States. The French Government were sympathetic to the idea, and so, as he personally knew, was President Wilson. Edwin Montagu rose. He most strongly objected to a `National Home' for Jews, insisting that the Jews were really only a religious community and that he was himself a `Jewish Englishman'. He turned to Lloyd George. `All my life,' he said, `I have been trying to get out of the Ghetto. You want to force me back there!' Curzon was opposed to the proposal on other grounds. Ah! well did he recollect a journey he had made through the Promised Land, many years ago now. Alas! It was a barren land, with little cultivation even on the terraced slopes, and watered by all too few streams. How could this place of stone and sand become a home for millions more Jews? Moreover, what about the Moslems already living there? Milner interposed to declare himself in favour of the National Home far Jews--provided nothing was done to prejudice the civil and religious rights of the non-Jews in Palestine, or the political status of Jews elsewhere. The Prime Minister ruled that the War Cabinet had heard enough for one day. There was still a war on. Resolved: to hear the further views of Zionists, Anti-Zionists, Non-Zionists, and President Wilson. The days passed. A week. Three weeks. The J ews ( at a ny r ate, t he p ro-Zionist J ews) w ere g etting r estive. In particular, L ord R othschild, t he H ead o f h is H ouse. H e h ad b een in correspondence with Balfour since mid-July, and was beginning to wonder if anything was going to happen in the War Cabinet or not? B ecause, 1194 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein decidedly, something was happening in Palestine. The British Army was marching in. After three years' hold-up, 80 per cent of it by Turkish bluff (the considerable contribution of British Army Intelligence in accepting it must not be entirely overlooked), our far more powerful forces in Egypt had begun to take the offensive against a war-weary enemy, who now counted as many deserters as troops remaining on his battle strength. `Jerusalem by Christmas!' Lloyd George had demanded of General Allenby, in appointing him to the Egypt Command in the summer of 1917. Now Allenby had crossed the desert from Egypt, turned the weak Turkish line at Gaza by a brilliant manoeuvre and was moving on the Holy City. This he would take, entering humbly on foot a fortnight before Christmas Day. At a third War Cabinet, 31 October, 1917, Balfour once more brought up the question of the National Home. How could its establishment possibly prejudice Jews elsewhere? Surely, on the analogy of a European immigrant in the United States, it would help that they had a recognized land of origin? As for the present poverty of Palestine, the scientific development of her resources might yet make it a land flowing with milk and honey. Curzon followed. He delivered another reminiscent address on his travels in the Middle East, which the Prime Minister this time interrupted to ask if he agreed with some expression of sympathy? Resolved: `His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a National Home for the Jewish People, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall he done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.' Next da y, L loyd G eorge presented th is d raft to t he le aders of B ritish Jewry. Of eight of them, four accepted it, including the Chief Rabbi, Dr. Hertz, one was neutral and three were hostile. Thus, the famous Balfour Declaration was delivered to the world. Next year, France, Italy and the United States all declared their accord with this policy. But what was the policy? Lloyd George himself, in later years, insisted that what he had meant was that Jews should be free to go to Palestine and settle the re i n such strength a s th e la nd c ould s upport--or b e ma de to support. Then, in due course, they should set up their own autonomous Jewish Administration. By no means all Jews would go there, any more than all the Irish-born return to Ireland. It di d n ot work out that w ay. T he Jew ish Qu estion, li ke the I rish Question, h ad b een too l ong pa rt of Hi story to b e dis missed f rom it overnight. B ut t he tr oubles th is g eneration h as k nown we re fa r a head in October, 1917. [***] There was also a new row raging between the Zionist and the anti-Zionist Jews. His Foreign Secretary, Balfour, was no Jew, but he was the foremost and certainly the most famous Christian Zionist."1209 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1195 William D. Rubinstein argues that one of the drafts of the Balfour Declaration was w ritten b y a c rypto-Jew n amed Leopold C harles M oritz S tennett A mery.1210 Amery's family feigned conversion to Protestantism. His mother was perhaps the child of Frankist Jews who fled Hungary after the revolution of 1848, who eventually settled in England by way of Constantinople--many Jews and crypto-Jews emerged from Turkish Do"nmeh training grounds to become prominent Zionist spokesmen and leaders, as well as revolutionaries who sought to subvert the societies into which they moved. Perhaps beginning with Poland, Salonika and Paris, these crypto-Jewish1211 Do"nmeh have established subversive groups around the world. Amery was a leading force in u nseating Cha mberlain's g overnment a nd ins talling lon gtime Z ionist Winston Churchill as Prime Minister. Leopold Amery's son John, outwardly an antiSemite and a Fascist--like so many Jewish Zionists of the period, betrayed England and helped the Zionist Nazis. He was hanged for treason after the war. A typical Zionist leader of his time, Leopold Amery, together with Chaim Weizmann, also helped betray a million, by his own account, Hungarian Jews to death. Benjamin Harrison Freedman wrote (Bear in mind the ill will between Armenians and the Turks who controlled Palestine. The Zionists --Jewish bankers and the Young Turks under Jewish leadership, Do"nmeh T urks w ho h ad long1212 feigned M oslem c onversion wh ile un dermining Tu rkish so ciety a nd e ventually succeeded in overthrowing the Sultan and destroying much of Turkish culture-- the Zionists secretly and artificially created this ill-will to bring about the ruin of the Turkish Em pire during the F irst Wo rld Wa r. Jew ish ba nkers a nd oth er Je wish Zionists, forever destroyed the Turkish Empire and mass murdered the Armenians.), "Mr. James A. Malcolm was an Oxford-educated Armenian who had been appointed to take charge of Armenian interests during and after the War. In his official capacity as advisor to the British Government on Eastern affairs. . . h e h ad fr equent co ntact wi th t he C abinet Of fice, t he F oreign Office, the War Office and the French and other Allied embassies in London and made visits to Paris for consultation with his colleagues and leading French officials. He was passionately devot ed to an Allied victory. While his home in London was being bombed by the Germans in 1944, he prepared the following account which speaks for itself. Mr. Malcolm feared he would not survive, a nd prepared th e fo llowing wh ich h e de posited in the B ritish Museum for the benefit of posterity. It has become one of the most important documents explaining how the United States was railroaded into World War I, and follows here: During one of my visits to the War Cabinet Office in Whitehall Gardens in the late summer of 1916 I found Sir Mark Sykes less buoyant than usual. . . I enquired what was troubling him. . . [H]e spoke of military deadlock in France, th e g rowing m enace o f su bmarine w arfare, th e u nsatisfactory situation which was developing in Russia and the general bleak outlook. . . [T]he Cabinet was looking anxiously for United States intervention. . . 1196 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein [H]e ha d thought o f e nlisting the s ubstantial J ewish i nfluence i n the United States but had been unable to do so. . . [R]eports from America revealed a very pro-German tendency among the w ealthy A merican-Jewish b ankers and bon d hou ses, near ly al l of German origin, and among Jewish journalists who took their cue from them. . . I i nquired wha t s pecial a rgument o r c onsideration ha d t he A llies put forward to win over American Jewry. . . Sir Mark replied that he made use of the same argument as used elsewhere, viz., that we shall eventually win and it was better to be on the winning side. . . I in formed h im th at th ere w as a way t o m ake A merican J ewry thoroughly pro-Ally, and make them conscious that only an Allied victory could be of permanent benefit to Jewry all over the world. . . I said to him, `You a re go ing t he wr ong way a bout i t. . . do y ou know of t he Zion ist Movement?'. . . S ir M ark admitted ignorance of this movement and I told him s omething a bout i t a nd c oncluded by s aying, ` You c an wi n t he sympathy of t he J ews e verywhere i n o ne wa y o nly, a nd t hat wa y i s by offering to try and secure Palestine for them'. . . Sir Mark was taken aback. He confessed that what I had told him was something quite new and most impressive. . . He t old me that Lo rd M ilner wa s g reatly i nterested t o l earn o f t he Jewish Nationalist movement but could not see any possibility of promising Palestine to th e J ews. . . I r eplied th at it se emed to m e th e o nly w ay to achieve the desired re sult, and m entioned that one of P resident W ilson's most i ntimate fr iends, f or w hose h umanitarian view s h e h as t he great est respect, was Justice Brandeis of the Supreme Court, who was a convinced Zionist. . . [I]f he could obtain from the War Cabinet an assurance that help would be given towards securing Palestine for the Jews, it was certain that Jews in all ne utral c ountries woul d b ecome p ro-British a nd pr o-Ally. . . I s aid I thought it would be sufficient if I were personally convinced of the sincerity of the Cabinet's intentions so that I could go to the Zionists and say, `If you help the Allies, you will have the support of the British in securing Palestine for the Jews'. . . [A] day or two later, he informed me that the Cabinet had agreed to my suggestion and authorized me to open negotiations with the Zionists. . . the messages which were sent to the Zionist leaders in Russia were intended to hearten t hem and obta in t heir s upport f or th e A llied cause. . . ot her messages were sent to Jewish leaders in neutral countries and the result was to strengthen the pro-Allied sympathies of Jews everywhere. . . [A] wealthy and influential anti-Zionist Jewish banker there was shown the telegram announcing the provisional promise of Palestine to the Jews... he was very much moved and said, `How can a Jew refuse such a gift?'... [A]ll these steps were taken w ith the full know ledge a nd a pproval of Justice Brandeis, between whom and [Zionist leader] Dr. Weizmann there was a n active interchange o f c ables. . . [A]fter many a nxious we eks a nd months, m y seed had borne fruit an d the G overnment had become an ally of Zionism. . . the Declaration is dated 2nd November, 1917, and is known to history as the B alfour D eclaration. . . its obligation to promise B ritish help for the Jews to obtain Palestine."1213 The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1197 The Jewish Daily Bulletin allegedly wrote on 30 October 1934, on page 3, "The New Germany persists toward the complete extermination of the Jew because it was Jews who instigated the United States to enter the World War, accomplishing the defeat of Germany, and who later caused the inflation in Germany, Herr Richard Kunze, a leading Nazi Parliament figure, declared at a mass meeting in Magdeburg yesterday."1214 Winston Churchill told William Griffin in August of 1936 in an interview published in the New York Enquirer, "America should have minded her own business and stayed out of the World War. If you hadn't entered the war, the Allies would have made peace with Germany in the spring of 1917. Had we made peace then there would have been no collapse in Russia followed by Communism, no breakdown in Italy followed by Fascism, and Germany would not have signed the Versailles Treaty, which has enthroned Nazism in Germany. If America had stayed out of the war, all these `isms' wouldn't today be sweeping the continent of Europe and breaking down parliamentary government, and if England had made peace early in 1917, it would have saved over one million British, French, American and other lives."1215 Zionist British Prime Minister David Lloyd George wrote in 1939,1216 "The Germans were equally alive to the fact that the Jews of Russia wielded considerable influence in Bolshevik circles. The Zionist Movement was exceptionally strong in Russia and America. The Germans were, therefore, engaged actively in courting favour with that Movement all over the world. A friendly Russia would mean not only more food and raw material for Germany and Austria, but fewer German and Austrian troops on the Eastern front and, therefore, more available for the West. These considerations were brought to our notice by the Foreign Office, and reported to the War Cabinet. The support of the Zionists for the cause of the Entente would mean a great deal as a war measure. Quite naturally Jewish sympathies were to a great extent anti-Russian, and therefore in favour of the Central Powers. No ally of Russia, in fact, could escape sharing that immediate and inevitable penalty for the long and savage Russian persecution of the Jewish race. In addition to this, the German General Staff, with their wide outlook on possibilities, ur ged, early in 1 916, the a dvantages o f p romising Jew ish restoration to Palestine under an arrangement to be made between Zionists and Turkey, backed by a German guarantee. The practical difficulties were considerable; the subject was perhaps dangerous to German relations with Turkey; and the German Government acted cautiously. But the scheme was by no means rejected or even shelved, and at any moment the Allies might have been forestalled in offering this supreme bid. In fact in September, 1198 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1917, the German Government were making very serious efforts to capture the Zionist Movement. Another most cogent reason for the adoption by the Allies of the policy of the declaration lay in the state of Russia herself. Russian Jews had been secretly active on behalf of the Central Powers from the first; they had become the chief agents of German pacifist propaganda in Russia; by 1917 they had done much in preparing for that general disintegration of Russian society, later recognised as the Revolution. It was believed that if Great Britain declared for the fulfilment of Zionist aspirations in Palestine under her own pledge, one effect would be to bring Russian Jewry to the cause of the Entente. It was believed, also, that such a declaration would have a potent influence upon world Jewry outside Russia, and secure for the Entente the aid of Jewish financial interests. In America, their aid in this respect would have a special value when the Allies had almost exhausted the gold and marketable securities available for American purchases. Such were the chief considerations which, in 1917, impelled the British Government towards making a contract with Jewry."1217 Sigmund Freud and William C. Bullitt wrote in 1932, "Balfour h ad replaced Grey a s British Foreign Se cretary. He c ame to America in April 1917 to inform Wilson that the condition of the Allies was desperate, that Russia was more than likely to withdraw from the war, that the morale of France was collapsing, that the financial condition of England threatened calamity and that the United States would have to carry a war burden enormously greater than either Wilson or anyone else in America had anticipated. He was prepared to reveal to Wilson some at least of the secret treaties of the Allies and to discuss war aims, assuming naturally that Wilson would insist on defining the precise aims for which he must ask the people of the United States to pour out a flood of blood and wealth. Wilson wished to settle the question of war aims with Balfour definitely and at once. At that moment he might have written his own peace terms and might possibly have turned the war into the crusade for peace which he had proclaimed. The Allies were completely at his mercy. But House persuaded him not to demand a definition of war aims from Balfour by the argument that the discussion which would ensue would interfere with the prosecution of the war. Both Wilson and House overlooked the fact that all the warring powers had discussed their peace terms in detail while prosecuting the war with notable efficiency. House also inserted in Wilson's mind the picture of a Peace Conference at which England would loyally cooperate with the United States in establishing a just and lasting peace. And Wilson, always anxious to `dodge trouble,' let slip this opportunity to avoid the terms of the Treaty of Versailles and secure the just peace of which he dreamed. Both the President and House seem to have misunderstood totally the sort of respect The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1199 that the governments of Europe had for Wilson. For the President as wielder of the physical strength of America, they had the greatest respect; for Woodrow Wilson as a moral leader, they had no respect. So long as the physical assistance of the United States was vital to the Allies they had to defer to the President of the United States; but Woodrow Wilson was never able to make any European statesman `drunk with this spirit of selfsacrifice.' Balfour mentioned the existence of some of the secret treaties to Wilson and promised to send them to Wilson; but he never sent them and, having arranged for the utmost physical assistance from the United States, went home happy."1218 Many revisionists have argued that the great debts the Allies had accrued caused Wilson to enter the war in order to ensure that America could recover its loans.1219 This argument does not seem plausible for the simple reason that America incurred more expenses by going to war and making additional loans to the Allies, than the total monies it stood to lose if England and France were to default on their initial loans. America could not recover these internal expenses and America itself was financed by its own citizens, who invested large sums in bonds. Prior to the close of World War I, Germany had provided Jews with more opportunities than any other nation on Earth. In return, Germany benefitted from Jewish contributions in Mathematics, the Arts and Sciences, the professions, high finance, and from Jewish educators. Many of the most prosperous of the Americans of Jewish descent had emigrated to America from Germany and promoted German businesses and culture in America--until the political Zionists began to smear the Germans, who had done so much to help Jews throughout the world. Then, Germany became a pariah nation in the American press. Germans and those of German descent, inc luding Ge rman-Jewish imm igrants, w ere re sented and persecuted in America, and America entered the war on England's side. Many Germans knew that the B ritish th en is sued th e B alfour d eclaration (actu ally dr afted b y Z ionists) to Rothschild in fulfilment of a contract with Zionists to win the war for England in exchange for Palestine by bringing in America on the Allies' side: "Foreign Office. November 2nd, 1917. Dear Lord Rothschild, I have much pleasure in conveying to you, on behalf of His Majesty's Government, the fo llowing de claration o f s ympathy wi th Je wish Z ionist aspirations which has been submitted to, and approved by, the Cabinet `His Majesty's Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.' 1200 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the knowledge of the Zionist Federation." The British had no lawful authority to make this declaration. The British did not control Palestine, and even if they had, they would have had no right to offer it up to the Jews for settlements. Henry Morgenthau pointed out that leading Jews misrepresented the precise language of the Balfour Declaration, which did not offer to give Palestine to the Jews, but merely expressed support for the idea that Jews might wish to live there under the rule of the indigenous population, "It is worth w hile a t th is p oint to dig ress f or a mom ent f rom my ma in argument, to point out that the Balfour Declaration is itself not even a compromise. It is a shrewd and cunning delusion. I have been astonished to find that such an intelligent body of American Jews as the Central Conference of American Rabbis should have fallen into a grievous misunderstanding of the purport of the Balfour Declaration. In a resolution adopted by them, they assert that the declaration says: `Palestine is to be a national home-land for the Jewish people.' Not at all! The actual words of the declaration (I quote from the official text) are: `His Majesty's Government views with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish peop le.' These two phrases sound alike, but they are really very different. I can make this obvious by an analogy. When I first read the Balfour Declaration I was temporarily making my home in the Plaza Hotel. Therefore I could say with truth: `My home is in the Plaza Hotel.' I could not say with truth: `The Plaza Hotel is my home.' If it were `my home,' I would have the freedom of the whole premises, and could occupy any room in the house wi th i mpunity. Q uite ob viously, h owever, I wo uld no t venture to trespass in the rooms of my friend, Mr. John B. Stanchfield, who happened at the same time also to have found `a home-land in the Plaza,' nor in the private quarters of any other resident of that hostelry, whose right to his share in it was as good as mine, and in many cases of much longer standing."1220 5.16 A Newspaper History of Zionist Intrigues During the First World War, which Proves that Jewish Bankers Betrayed Germany The London Times reported on 17 August 1914, on page 7, "AMERICAN SYMPATHY INCREASING. CHANCELLOR'S `FUTILE PLEA.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1201 FEARS OF JAPAN'S INTENTIONS. (FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.) WASHINGTON, AUG. 16. `A futile plea' is the New York World's comment on the German Chancellor's latest effort to justify Germany in American eyes. Like the New York Times, the Tribune, a nd va rious o ther o rgans re flecting re spectable opinion, the New York World resents German efforts to cloak the scandal of the violation of Belgian neutrality under vague references to a life and death struggle between Teuton and Slav. The New York Times is p articularly indignant at the attempt to make out that England entered upon the war in order to further her commercial ambitions at the expense of Germany. There are also signs of indignation at the clumsy propaganda of ProGermans in the United States. The responsible American Press is doing its best to be fair. Its Readers are constantly reminded that the news which comes is mainly from Anglo-French sources. Some newspapers are publishing daily extracts from German-American organs side by side with extracts from Franco-American contemporaries. Accusations of ignorance and prejudice are therefore annoying. Unmistakable evidence is reaching Washington that South American sympathies are equally with us. The only discordant note is an agitation in the Japanophobe Press over the reported determinations of Japan to make war. In spite of a reassuring statement by Count Okuma, the opinion is1221 widely expressed that Japan espies an opportunity of expansion into China. There is reason to believe that the State Department is not immune from such fears, though there is no basis for reports that it has already taken a hand in current F ar E astern dip lomacy. Sh ould Ja pan ta ke up a rms, the Sta te Department's policy will be one of cautious championship of the integrity of China outside foreign zones." The London Times reported on 18 August 1914, on page 5, "THROUGH GERMAN EYES. THE BRITISH FLEET'S MOVEMENTS. BID FOR AMERICAN FAVOUR. 1202 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein GREAT NUMBERS OF PRISONERS. A party of Americans who left Berlin on August 13 were each presented at the station of departure with a packet of 12 Lokalanzeiger. On the outside of the packet, one of which, by the kindness of one of the tourists, has come into our possession, is fixed a handbill addressed to `The returning Citizens of the-to-us-friendly United States.' The enclosed newspapers, it is stated, must `serve to destroy the web of lies which the hostile Press has spread over us, and give truth its place of honour.' Th en, in s till la rger t ype: ` Redistribution f or pu blication in American papers is solicited.' The newspapers in question seem chiefly anxious to convey two impressions--that Germany is everywhere victorious, and that American public opinion is favourable to Germany's cause. The ultimatum of Japan to Germany followed hard upon the gift which the Japanese Colony in Berlin are said to have given to their `dear, brave friends.' The Russians have, according to these papers, been beaten back all along the line. The French have been thoroughly beaten in Alsace, and the event is published in the following communique':-- At Mulhausen German troops have taken prisoner 10 French officers and 513 men. In addition four guns and a great number of rifles were taken. German soil is cleansed of the enemy. At Lagarde `more than 1,000 unwounded prisoners of war have fallen into our hands, more than a sixth of the two French regiments which were in the fight.' According to a telegram from Hannover, 500 Belgian prisoners have been brought into the province, and 700 French prisoners of war are announced from Worms to be on their way to internment in Germany. In the paper of August 13 is a notice to the effect that German submarines `in the course of the last few days' have run along the East Coast of England and Scotland as far as the Shetlands. As to the results of this expedition--so runs the notice--nothing can, for obvious reasons, be published. A tele gram from Copenhagen purports to give the movements of the English Fleet. A great number of English men-of-war are said to have been sighted off Grimsby, going in a south-easterly direction, but the main British fleet is assembled to the east of Pentland Firth. The news of victories generally seemed to be given out by the Kaiser himself. Lie'ge is said to have fallen, with all its forts, into German hands (August 9). In spite of the demand of the Lokalanzeiger that the German losses should be published, no such list is given, on the ground that the number has not yet been ascertained." The London Times reported on 19 August 1914, on page 5, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1203 "PRESIDENT WILSON CRITICIZED. (FROM OUR CORRESPONDENT.) NEW YORK, AUG. 17. The recent announcement of the State Department as to the attitude of this Go vernment s tating t hat `l oans b y Am ericans b ankers t o an y fo reign nation which is at war are inconsistent with the true spirit of neutrality' is the subject of much comment here. Assuming that this is intended to apply to such arrangements as the Morgan French loan proposal, which was not a war loan in the ordinary sense, but merely a proposition to buy foodstuffs for France on a credit to be established here, the leading newspapers sharply criticize and condemn the Government's policy. The New York Sun inquires whether, `if Dr. Wilson and Mr. Bryan hold that it is a violation of the true spirit of neutrality to lend a belligerent funds to buy foodstuffs, it is not equally a violation of that spirit to sell a belligerent foodstuffs'; the Sun thinks the position of the Administration inconsistent with the modern theory of international law. The New York Times feels that Dr. Wilson and Mr. Bryan `are betrayed by their natural benevolent idealism into taking a somewhat extreme attitude against loaning American credit in time of war.' Food, it remarks, is needed for non-combatants as well as for the armies. The World says:-- A national loan would be inadmissable, but to discourage loans by individuals while exerting the Government's utmost power to encourage the sale of our surplus products in belligerent markets is neither sound business, correct sentiment, nor true neutrality. It is statesmanship at cross purposes. It is feared that the attitude of the Government may delay the resumption of shipments of grain and cotton commodities. Such shipments, it is argued in many quarters, will soon exhaust European balances here, and it will be almost impossible for Europe to purchase grain, &c., here unless credit in some way is arranged. We need the proceeds from our surplus grain and cotton quite as much as Europe will need those products. KAISER'S PROTEST TO AMERICA. WASHINGTON, AUG. 18. The Kaiser has made a protest to President Wilson stating that Germany has been maligned and her motives misunderstood, misconstrued, and misrepresented in a campaign organized to foster anti-German sentiment. The United States Government is protesting against these allegations through Mr. Gerard, the American Ambassador at Berlin, and Mr. Bryan.--Exchange Telegraph Company." The London Times published the following letter on 19 August 1914, on page 7, 1204 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "GERMAN SOCIALISTS AND THE WAR. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--If t he Ge rman So cial D emocratic Pa rty wa s a s w holeheartedly against this war as Mr. H. M. Hyndman would have us believe, would he kindly explain how it is that the official organ of that party, the Vorwa"rts, which had hitherto seldom shown any tenderness for the Kaiser, broke out, just as the most acute stage of this crisis, into a sudden outburst of praise for Germany's War Lord as a great prince of peace? About 20 years ago, I was watching, with Herr Bebel, a Prussian regiment of Foot Guards marching out of the Brandenburg Gate at Berlin. The Socialist leader told me, with some pride, that more than half of them probably were Social Democrats. I asked him whether, in the event of war, that would make the slightest difference, and he replied to me quite frankly, `No, I am afraid, not the slightest. Nothing will happen until Germany has been sobered by a great military catastrophe. Das Volk ist noch immer siegestrunken' (The people are still drunk with victory). It is folly to attempt to disguise from ourselves that this war is at present a popular war, and probably more popular against England than against any other of the allied Powers. Do not let us forget that no movement has received more enthusiastic support throughout Germany than the German big Navy movement. In this island country of ours no Navy League has ever secured, in all these years, a tithe of the popular support which the German Navy League has received in Continental Germany. Founded under exalted patronage, it could boast within a few years a membership of over one million, re cruited a ll o ver t he c ountry, a nd la rgely thr ough U niversity professors and school teachers, who were the most active instruments of this essentially anti-British propaganda. Yours obediently, V ALENTINE CHIROL. August 18." In English and American newspapers, the Zionist cause was said to be championed by the Czar, by the Germans, by the Turks, by the British, by the Armenians, etc., depending on the complexion of the world at the time and which nation/side appeared to be winning once war broke out. There are too many relevant articles to reproduce all of them here, but I will reprint a few. The New York Times reported on 1 July 1914, "Prof. Levin of Berlin told the convention that European countries, including Turkey, were friendly to the Zionists, and that there was a great need of a university at Jerusalem."1222 Early in the war in 1915, more than two years before the Balfour Declaration of The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1205 the British pledged Palestine to the Zionists for a homeland, the Russians stated that one of the reasons for their war against the Turks was to capture Palestine for the Zionists. The New York Times wrote on 15 July 1915, page 3, "SENT JEWS TO CAUCASUS. Grand Duke Told Them to Retake Palestine, German Paper Says. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. ZURICH, July 14, (Dispatch to The London Daily Graphic.)--The Munich journal Neueste Nachrichten publishes a dispatch from Lemberg stating that before the fall of that town Grand Duke Nicholas issued an order of the day to the Jewish soldiers in his army, stating that he had decided to give them a special opportunity of showing courage and patriotism. One of the aims of the struggle with Turkey was said to be in order to reconquer Palestine for the Jews so they could live there united and independent. The order of the day concluded as follows: `We will therefore pave the way for you to join the Army of the Caucasus. It now depends on you what treatment your race and coreligionists will receive during the war and after. Reconquer Palestine for yourselves and a new day of glory will dawn for Jewry.' Jewish soldiers in the Galacian army were then transferred to the Army of the Caucasus." Later, the Russian Revolution was said to favor the Zionists. Bolsheviks were said to have freed the Zionists, then banned them. Two themes emerged at war's end, and they were not lost upon the Germans--the Zionists were loyal only to themselves, and the combatant nations' loyalty to Zionism came not from love, but desperation--and the need for money and to bring America into the war as an ally. Such illusions were created by the enormous wealth and influence of Jewish high finance. Maurice Pale'ologue recorded the cruelly conducted concentration of Jews by the Russians and the ro^le of the alleged influence of American Jews on America's war policy, as well as the use of the Jewish question to promote Jews and alternatively to condemn Jews as allies of the Germans or of the Russians, throughout Pale'ologue's An Am bassador's M emoirs. For example, we find his entry of 28 October 1914, "Wednesday, October 28, 1914. For the Jews of Pol and a nd L ithuania the wa r i s o ne of the g reatest disasters they have ever known. Hundreds of thousands of them have had to leave their homes in Lodz, Kielce, Petrokov, Ivangorod, Skiernewice, 1206 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Suvalki, Grodno, Bielostock, etc. Almost everywhere the prelude to t heir lamentable exodus has been the looting of their shops, synagogues, and houses. Thousands of families have taken refuge in Warsaw and Vilna; the majority are wandering aimlessly like a flock of sheep. It's a miracle that there have been no pogroms -- organized massacres. But not a day passes in the zone of the armies without a number of Jews being hanged on a trumpedup charge of spying. Incidentally, Sazonov and I have been talking of the Jewish question and all the religious, political, social and economic problems it raises. He informed me that the Government was considering what modifications could be made in the far too arbitrary and vexatious regulations to which the Russian Jews are subjected. A new law is about to be issued in favour of the Jews of Galicia who will become subjects of the Tsar. I have encouraged him to be as tolerant and liberal as possible: `I'm speaking to you as an ally. In the United States there is a very large, influential and wealthy Jewish community who are very indignant at your treatment of their co-religionists. Germany is very skillfully exploiting this quarrel with you--which means a quarrel with us. It's a matter of importance for us to win the sympathy of Americans.'"1223 Political Zionist leader Israel Zangwill published a letter in The London Times on 19 August 1914 on page 7, which precipitated his Zionist campaign to draw America into World War I on the side of the Allies and against Germany, and to convince German Jews around the world to side with Zionists against Germany, "EQUALITY FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--The rumour in your issue of to-day that the Tsar is about to give civil and political rights to his Jews will, if confirmed, do much to relieve the feelings of those who, like myself, believe that the Entente with Russia was too high a price to pay even for safety against the German peril. Not that the Russians are not a fine people; it is only with the Russian Government that civilization has a quarrel, and the quarrel is as much on behalf of her Russian as her Jewish subjects. The offer of autonomy to Poland--even if it is only a good stroke of business--shows that that Government is entering upon an era of greater intelligence, and learning at last from her British ally that minorities and dependencies are attached more closely by love than by fear. The emancipation of the Russian Jews would be felt as an immense relief in many countries, not only among Jews, who have felt bitterly that the old land of freedom was helping involuntarily to perpetuate the Pale, but among Christians also, for all civilization suffers under this medieval survival with its sequelae in massacre and emigration. In Russia there is a colossal field--half of Europe and half of Asia--for the energies of the six million Jews now cooped up in a province of which they are forbidden even the villages. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1207 Their enfranchisement would, indeed, be a logical consequence of the redemption of Poland, for how could Russia permit the Jews in her Polish dominion to be freer than in Russia proper? But there is no logic in Russia, and it is, alas! far from improbable that the Poles, now engaged in a barbarous boycott of their Jews, would be stupid enough to imitate Russia and deny them equality. In that case the Jews now in Austrian and German Poland would lose their hard-won rights just as the Jews of Khiva and Bokhara lost theirs when these regions were assigned to Russia. And Russian Jews would only assuredly count as human beings if Russia, instead of conquering German and Austrian Poland, herself loses to Germany her German Balkan-speaking provinces. In these--and they include the bulk of the Jewish Pale--the Jews would be seised at a stroke of the rights they have so long vainly demanded from Russia. Is it not tragic that in this instance civilization should have more to gain from German militarism than from our Eastern ally? I hope that in the final issue of this cosmic cataclysm England will not be found the catspaw of Powers opposed to her noblest traditions, but tha t b y h er i nsistence o n j ustice a nd f reedom a ll r ound s he w ill retrospectively justify her Entente, show a glorious profit on her outlay in armaments, resume her moral hegemony of the world, and her old place in the affections of mankind." To which J. E. C. Bodley replied in The London Times on 21 August 1914, on page 4, "MR. ZANGWILL'S ANTI-BRITISH THEORIES. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Mr. Israel Zangwill informs us in The Times of y esterday tha t, because of Jewish disabilities in Russia, `the Entente with Russia was too high a price to pay, even for safety against the German peril.' Mr. Zangwill is welcome to consider that the interests of his Russian compatriots are more important than those of the land of his adoption and of the British Empire. But before trying to convert us to his inopportune theory he should have a word to say to the proceedings of his fellow Hebrews in the United States, as recorded in the instructive dispatches fro m The Times Washington Correspondent on August 15, &c. [Refer to the Endnote. ] showing that the1224 powerful Jewish Press of America is German in sympathy and bitterly antiEnglish in its unscrupulous propaganda. Most of us are willing to believe that the majority of British Jews are (unlike Mr. Zangwill) first Englishmen and then Hebrews. But utterances such as his make it necessary to recall the unpleasant fact that, in the Press of Europe and America, Jewish influence means German influence. French anti-Semitism in its origin was entirely an anti-German movement, roused by the undue influence of German Jews in the Press and politics of France; 1208 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and at that time the long-settled Jewish communities of Bordeaux and Baynonne excited no animosity. What right has Mr. Zangwill to lecture us and to talk lightly of `the German peril'--which is no peril to him or to his people--when England alone in the world has given, at the expense of her working classes and of her ratepayers, a reckless hospitality to the Russian Jews, whose interests he puts above those of the British race? I deplore anti-Semitism, especially at a crisis which has united British subjects of all races. But to propagate tha t doctrine de haine in England seems to be the object of Mr. Israel Zangwill." Bodley referred to the fact that most Jews of German Jewish descent sided with Germany and expressed their pro-German stance in their newspapers. His charge that French anti-Semitism arose from the belief that Jewish liberalism was a stalking horse fo r G erman mi litarism f ound e xamples i n th e Dr eyfus A ffair a nd in a ntiSemitic propaganda of the period (see, for example, the period cartoon reproduced in: R. M. Seltzer, Jewish People, Jewish Thought: The Jewish Experience In History, Macmillan, New York, (1980), p. 631). The machinations of Jewish financiers in the anti-Catholic French Revolution as well a s Ro thschild's th eft of the we alth of F rance in N apoleon's a nti-Catholic campaigns, left many French suspicious of Jewish bankers. Jews had been accused of robbing nations of their gold from the times of the Roman Empire, when Flaccus charged the Jews with stealing the gold of Rome and sending it t o Jerusalem.1225 Before Flaccus, the Jews accused themselves of stealing the Egyptians' gold by asking to borrow it from their trusting Egyptian neighbors, then emigrating without giving it back (Exodus 11:2; 12:35-36). Many have interpreted the Old Testament to predict that the when the Messiah arrives, the Jews will horde all the gold, silver and je wels of the world a nd ke ep th is t reasure in Je rusalem ( Isaiah 23:17-18). Michael Higger wrote in his book published in 1932, The Jewish Utopia, divulging the intentions of Jews who wish to fulfill Judaic Messianic prophecy, "All the treasures and natural resources of the world will eventually come in possession of the righteous. This would be in keeping with the prophecy of Isaiah: `And her gain and her hire shall be holiness to the Lord; it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her gain shall be for them that dwell before the Lord, to eat their fill and for stately clothing.[Isaiah 23:18]' Similarly, the20 treasures of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, and valuable vessels that have been lost in the seas and oceans in the course of centuries will be raised up and turned over to the righteous. Joseph hid three treasuries in Egypt:21 One was discovered by Korah, one by Antoninus, and one is reserved for the righteous in the ideal world. [***] Gold will be of secondary importance in22 the n ew s ocial a nd e conomic o rder. E ventually, a ll t he f riction, j ealousy, quarrels, and misunderstandings that exist under the present system, will not be known in the ideal Messianic era. The city of Jerusalem will possess319 most of the gold and precious stones of the world. That ideal city will be The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1209 practically full of those metals and stones, so that the people of the world will realize the vanity and absurdity of wasting their lives in accumulating those imaginary valuables. "320 1226 The Messianic prophecy found in Haggai 2:7-8 states, "7 And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I wi ll fill this house with glory, saith the LORD of hosts. 8 The silver i s mine, and the gold is mine, saith the LORD of hosts." The Chicago Tribune, reported on 17 August 1870 on page 4, "FRANCE. Special Despatch to The Chicago Tribune. NEW YORK, Aug. 16,--A Paris letter to the World remarks that Messrs. de Rothschild are said to lose several thousand dollars a day on the money they keep idle in their safe, or, rather, vault. One of their most lucrative branches of business is dealing in bullion, and melting and refining gold. The government has ordered them to discontinue this business. The Messrs. de Rothschild are not looked upon with a favorable eye by the government. It is notorious that their sympathies are all German. They have not contributed a son to any of the war funds. You know nine-tenths of the banking business of Paris is in the hands of German bankers. The police watch them very closely. It is even rumored that one of the wealthiest of them was arrested yesterday for sending large amounts of money out of France. The Bank of France refuses to touch the paper of men suspected of extorting bullion. At the last discount day one of the firms under this suspicion sent in 600,000 francs worth of paper to be discounted. Every cent of it was returned, refused. In Switzerland matters are still worse. The banks have suspended specie payments, and have refused to discount any notes except those of manufacturers in the neighborhood, and these only in sums sufficient to keep the manufactories running. The interdiction to export gold from France presses with a heavy weight upon Switzerland. It and the banks' refusal to discount have forced all commercial firms in Switzerland to suspend payments. Men whose books show them to be worth millions are compelled to s uspend pa yments, because no ne of the ir a ssets a re a vailable. I t is impossible to get a bill on Paris cashed anywhere, and all but impossible to get a bill on London cashed. Travellers are advised by bankers here to take with them gold enough to pay their expenses. The outflow of gold from France continues to be enormous, despite all the measures taken. This necessarily so. Last week the French Government was obliged to send $15,000 in gold to Spain to pay for the wheat, wine, oil, brandy, etc., bought there by the government agents." 1210 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In 1890, the Marquis de Mores and other Frenchman alleged that Jews had taken over France. There allegations were met with the threat that the Jews controlled the money markets of Europe, and had enormous influence in America, and that those who stood against the Jews, especially noblemen, would face the Guillotine--as they had in the French Revolution. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 4 February 1890 on page 5, "DE MORES ON THE JEWS. AIMS OF THE LEADERS OF THE ANTISEMITIC MOVEMENT IN FRANCE. It Is Claimed That the Country Is Really Governed by the Jews, Who Find No Difficulty in Getting the Department Officials and the Legislators in Their Power--The London `Times' Pays Parnell $25,000 and His Libel Suit Is Withdrawn--General Foreign News. SPECIAL CABLE DISPATCH TO THE TRIBUNE. (Copyright, 1890, by Jaqmes Gordon Bennett.) PARIS, Feb. 3.--The Marquis de Mores, who fought a duel with Camille Dreyfus yesterday, is one of the recognized leaders of the anti-Semitic party in France, which is actively working against the Jews. The Marquis, when interviewed by a Herald correspondent, said: `Foolish rumors are being circulated to the effect that we are attempting to drive the Jews from France. This is the most utter nonsense. We have no objection to Jews because they are Jews--in fact, we regard them as useful and necessary members of society so long as they remain in their proper place--but we object most decidedly to their monopolizing the entire country. We object to a state of things which permits a sect only a few thousand strong to govern a nation which numbers millions. We are not stirring up an agitation with a view to depriving the Jews of any of their rights, but of securing French people in rights which the Jews have succeeded in swindling them out of. When I say that this nation is governed by Jews I speak advisedly. It is true that we are living under a re'gime which we call republican, but unfortunately we are a republic in name only. In all its machinery the administration of today has retained the policy of centralization and redtapeism just as it existed when we were ruled by Emperors and Kings. The only difference is that the country has lost all the advantages of stability and responsibility which she used to enjoy, and has in exchange gained none of the benefits of a real, enlightened democracy. Local self-government, as understood in America, is unknown to us. We write the word `liberty' in large letters on our public buildings, and then in our private lives continue to submit to oppression just as if the great revolution had never occurred. The Anglo-Saxon, it has often been said, will never fight except for something tangible, but we Frenchmen will tear down the heavens for an idea only. The trouble is that, having once established the external truth of our ideas, we never dream of putting them into practice; we are content to lay down to the world great principles of action which must The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1211 lead to pr osperity. T he wo rld a cts u pon th em qu ickly, w hile we , va in theorists, accept the empty shadow for the reality. That is the way it has been with our Republic, and that is how the Jews who are not at all theorists, but shrewd, farseeing schemers, have by getting hold of all centralized power been able to wield an influence in the management of national affairs none the less absolute for being exercised in secret. A GOVERNMENT BY CLERKS. `Theoretically the French people govern themselves; practically they are governed by a certain number of clerks and under secretaries in the bureaus of the Paris Ministers. These men are paid only a few hundred francs per month, and can consequently be tempted by a few hundred francs over and above their meager salaries. The Ministers and nominal heads of the departments may or may not be honest men, they may or may not be ignorant of wh at is goin g o n a mong the ir su bordinates, bu t e ven if the y a re so disposed they can do little to remedy the evil. With the present kaleidoscope system Ministers succeed Ministers so rapidly that they have neither time nor inducement to learn to discharge the duties of the office. The result is that clerks a nd se cretaries w ho ha ve he ld their p ositions lo ng e nough to understand the work are left to transact the business of the country, and these young gentlemen or old gentlemen, as the case may be, hardly able to live on their official salaries, manage to live comfortably on the supplemental salaries paid them by the Jews. `It is needless to add that the Jews do not pay these salaries for nothing. Not only is bribery carried on throughout the various executive departments of the State, but far from uncommonly in the Chamber itself. Last year the salaries of not less than 180 deputies were attached for debt. I mention this to show how welcome a few 1,000-franc notes would be to a debtor thus embarrassed. In such cases 1,000-franc notes are not always forthcoming from the Jews, but always for a consideration. The result is that all serious legislation for the real interests of the people is impossible. No great reform can pass the Chamber, although the people are clamoring for reform. No great abuse can be done away with, although the people are groaning under numberless abuses, for it must be borne in m ind that whenever there is a popular abuse there is money to be wrung from the people; hence the Jews believe in popular abuses and fight against reform. And such is the insidious influence of the Rothschilds and their followers and such the perfection of their organization throughout France that the real voice of the people is not heard even at the general elections. JEWS KEPT BOULANGER OUT. `The pressure of immense sums of money, used as the Jews know how to use it, is simply incalculable. There is not the slightest doubt that but for this hostile influence last September the dissatisfied elements led by Boulanger would have swept the country at these elections. It would be hard to s ay ho w m any mil lions of fr ancs h ave be en f urnished M . Co nstans, Minister of the Interior, from the Jewish coffers. Thus for the time they have 1212 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein stifled the voice of universal discontent, but it will not be stifled forever. A storm is brewing and will burst ere long. Boulangism, even without Boulanger, is today stronger than ever, for Boulangism never meant anything but discontent, and every week and every day gives France new causes for being discontented. `And not only have the Jews been able to prevent all legislation tending toward reform and toward bettering the people's lot, but they have paralyzed the industrial activity of the country by a long series of financial swindles, which in the end always result in taking the people's savings in exchange for more of less valueless bonds and shares. They have succeeded in obtaining the absolute control of the Bank of France and all our great institutions of credit, and they can at will refuse or grant a needed loan. If a man wants to raise 2,000,000 francs for any enterprise he is absolutely at the mercy of the Jews, and if the enterprise is not big enough to suit them they refuse to bother about it. `Now, what we demand is that this financial tyranny shall cease; that the workingman shall be able to get in his purchases something like the value of his money; that the consumer shall be allowed to deal directly with the producer, thus saving the middleman's or Jew's enormous profits; that the Government shall grant credit to workingmen's societies, organized on a socialistic and coo"perative basis; in short, that the Jew be forced to attend to his own business and allow other people to attend to theirs. `THE PAST, PRESENT AND THE FUTURE.' `It is curious to study the causes that will bring a crisis to a head. The Jews, after taking the past in the shape of savings and the future in the shape of loans, in their insatiable greed have laid their hands on the present. They have now touched the daily life of the people, and this will bring the crisis. Speaking of the meat question in Paris, German dressed mutton, under cover of existing treaties and tariffs, is flooding Paris, and all the men who used to live from work in the slaughter-houses, tanneries, etc., are idle and hungry, and, under existing circumstances, nothing can be done for them. From that savage quarter, when hungry, will start the bolt, as these people have a right to live and will not allow men rolling in easily-gotten millions to regulate their appetites. Out object is to execute social reforms, and we begin our social experiments in Paris. Our ideas are that when individual enterprise has created a national monopoly the duty of society is to step in, indemnify creative genius, and give the benefit of the instrument to all and not to one. If in Paris we arrive at a majority and execute some reforms the country, now sick of talk, will follow us farther and we will be able to force other reforms. But remember we are not fanatics; we only want to pull off the masks and give every man his due.' AN EDITORIAL OPINION. The Paris Herald prints the following editorial on the above interview: We are agreeably surprised with our interview with the Marquis de Mores on the anti-Jewish question. It has made a deep impression in political The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1213 circles and is an important contribution to a grand question which is of current interest. The Marquis was moderate, conservative, with sound ideas on the e vils o f b ureaucracy in F rance--evils w hich w e fe ar a re a lmost inseparable from a shifting and evanescent republican government everywhere. It has had a rank growth in the United States for generations. As to the crusade against the Jews, the Marquis should remember that he who sows the wind shall reap the whirlwind. Among the facts of modern civilization which must be accepted is that the Jews control the money markets of Europe and have a vast influence in America. If they were not possessed of great ability it would be otherwise. In the struggle for wealth more, perhaps, than in any other the fittest survives. Is it wise for the Marquis and noblemen like him, under pretense of an anti-Semitic crusade, to excite the mob against the rich, to teach poverty and crime to war upon property? A crusade a gainst 10 0,000,000 f rancs means ve ry so on a c rusade a gainst 1,000 francs. It is Belleville against the rentes, crime against thrift. The Marquis should not forget the sinister lessons of the revolution. It was n oblemen o f h is c lass--Mirabeau, Ta lleyrand, Lafayette, E galite d'Orleans--who sharpened the pike which the mob drove home to the heart of France. Even Princes of the blood dallied with the fashionable movement until it was too late, as, in the Arabian tale, the spirit they summoned from the bottle became a demon that swept the earth. Noblemen like the Marquis were to blame for the revolution of 1789, as many of the highest nobles in France are to blame for the Boulanger revolution of 1889, which, but for the steadier nerve of the French people, might have come to issues as grave as those of the `Terror.' The c ry against the Jew s is a c ry a gainst th e ri ch, the ou tcast against Dives. Th e Ma rquis a nd his no ble fr iends a re pla ying wi th fi re a s th eir ancestors did before them. Fight bureaucracy to the end--that is all right and it will be a good campaign--but let the Jews alone. Avoid all mad, eccentric politics, like Knownothingism and anti-Masonry. Especially let France remember that the nineteenth century came in under the shadows of the guillotine, and not invoke that appalling specter for its closing years." The Roman Catholic Church was suspicious that Jewish liberals; who trumpeted the ideals of the French Revolution of liberty, equality and fraternity; tended toward the atheism, or the paganism, that attended the French Revolution. Reformed Judaism and reformed Catholicism in the form of Protestantism were merging. There was obvious collusion between Jewish liberalism in the press and the Kulturkampf against Catholicism. A similar set of circumstances occurred in Vienna, where1227 Karl Lueger eventually became Mayor of the city--Vienna had suffered a stock market crash in 1873 on "Black Friday", which had been caused by corrupt Jews, and Jew ish firms such as the House of Rothschild openly profiteered from the calamity. The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 9, Robert Appleton, New York,1228 (1910), wrote, 1214 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Lueger, KARL, burgomaster of Vienna, Austrian political leader and municipal reformer, b. at Vienna, 24 October, 1844; d. there, 10 March, 1910. His father, a custodian in the Institute of Technology in Vienna, was of a peasant family of Neustadtl in Lower Austria, his mother, the daughter of a Viennese cabinet maker. After completing the elementary schools, in 1854 he entered the Theresianum,Vienna, from which he passed in 1862 to the University of Vienna, enrolling in the faculty of law, taking his degree four years later. After serving his legal apprenticeship from 1866 to 1874, he opened an office of his own and soon attained high rank in his profession by his sure and quick judgment, his exceptionally thorough legal knowledge, and his c leverness and eloquence in h andling c ases b efore the c ourt. H is generosity in giving his services gratuitously to poor clients, who flocked to him in great numbers, was remarkable, and may account largely for the fact that, although he practised law until 1896, he never became a wealthy man. In 1872, having decided upon a political career, he joined an independent Liberal political organization, the Citizens' Club of the Landstrasse, one of the districts, or wards, of Vienna. Liberalism, which had guided Austria from aristocracy to democracy in government, was at this period the one political creed the profession of which offered any prospect of success in practical politics. But Liberalism had come to mean economic advancement for the capitalist a t t he c ost o f t he s mall tradesman, t he c apitalist b eing u sually a Jew. The result was an appalling material moral degradation and a regime of political corruption focussed at Vienna, which city in the seventies of the last century was the most backward capital in Europe, enormously overtaxed, and with a population sunk in a lazy indifference, political, economic, and religious. The Jewish Liberalism ruled supreme in city and country; public opinion was mo ulded b y a press almost e ntirely Jewish a nd a nti-clerical; Catholic dogmas and practices were ridiculed; priests and religious insulted in the streets. In 1875 Lueger was elected to the Vienna city council for one year. Re-elected in 1876 for a full term of three years, he resigned his seat in consequence of the exposure of corruption in the city administration. Having now become the leader of the anti-corruptionist movement, he was again elected councillor in 1878 as an independent candidate, and threw himself heart and soul into the battle for purity in the municipal government. In 1882 Lueger's party, called the Democratic was joined by the Reform and by the German National organizations, the three uniting under the name Anti-Semitic party. In 1885 Lueger associated himself with Baron Vogelsang, the eminent social-political worker, whose influence and principles had great weight in the formation of the future Christian Socialists. The year 1885 witnessed, too, Lueger's election to the Reichsrat, where, although the only member of his party in the house, he quickly assumed a leading position. He made a memorable attack on the dual settlement between Austria and Hungary, and against what he bitterly called `JudeoMagyarism' on the occasion of the Ausgleich between Austria and Hungary in 1886. A renewal of this attack in 1891 almost caused him to be hounded The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1215 from the house. At his death there were few members of the Austrian Reichsrat who did not share his views. In 1890 Lueger had been elected to the Lower Austrian Landtag; here again he became the guiding spirit in the struggle against Liberalism and corruption. In municipal, state, and national politics he was now the leader of the Anti-Semitic and Anti-Liberal party, the back-bone of which was the union of Christians called variously the Christian Socialist Union and, in Vienna especially, the United Christians, This union developed later into the present (1910) dominant party in Austria, the Christian Socialists. In 1895 the United Christians were strong enough to elect Lueger burgomaster of Vienna, but his majority in the council was too small to be effective and he would not accept. His party returning after the September elections with an increased majority, Lueger was once more elected burgomaster, but Liberal influence prevented his confirmation by the emperor. The council stubbornly reelected him and was dissolved. In 1896 he was again chosen. Not, however, until the brilliant victory of his party, now definitely called the Christian Socialist party, in the Reichsrat elections in 1897, when he was for the fifth time chosen burgomaster, did the emperor confirm the choice. Lueger's subsequent activity was devoted to moulding and guiding the policy of the Christian Socialist party and to the re-creation of Vienna, of which he remained burgomaster until his death, his re-election occurring in 1903 and 1909. The political ideal of the Christian Socialists is a GermanSlav-Magyar state under the Habsburg dynasty, federal in plan, Catholic in religion but justly tolerant of other beliefs, with the industrial and economic advancement of all the people as an enduring political basis. The triumph of the party has conditioned an ever-increasing revival of Catholic religious life and organization of every kind. Under Lueger's administration Vienna was transformed. Nearly trebled in size, it became, in perfection of municipal organization and in success of municipal ownership, a model to the world, in beauty it is now unsurpassed by any European capital. A born leader of the people, Lueger joined to a captivating exterior a fiery eloquence tempered by a real Viennese wit, great organizing power, unsullied loyalty to the Habsburg dy nasty, a nd un impeachable int egrity. A mong a ll c lasses h is influence and popularity were unbounded. A beautiful characteristic was his tender love of his mother; he was himself in turn idolized by children, He was a nti-Semitic on ly be cause Se mitism in A ustria wa s p olitically synonymous with political corruption and oppressive capitalism. Lueger never married. A fearless outspoken Catholic, the defence of Catholic rights was ever in the forefront of his programme. His cheerfulness, resignation, and piety throughout his last illness edified the nation. His funeral was the most imposing ever accorded in Vienna to anyone not a royal personage." Hermann Bielohlawek vented his rage about the alleged defamations of the "Viennese Je wish p ress b easts" a gainst L ueger, a nd th e a lleged " muzzling and terrorism" of the Social Democrats who prevented fair and open debate, before the 1216 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Vienna City Council in 1902.1229 Germans who were opposed to Jewish tribalism sometimes called on the Jews to assimilate. Martin Luther resented Jews for not accepting Christ as their Messiah and initially strove to convert them. In more modern times, Heinrich von Treitschke demanded that Jews assimilate. Assimilation was often coerced by laws which allowed only converted Jews to become university professors, etc. The London Times reported on 15 August 1914 on page 5, "AMERICA AND THE WAR. GERMAN BAIT REFUSED. ENTIRE SYMPATHY WITH THE ALLIES. BRITISH UNITY ADMIRED. (FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.) WASHINGTON, AUG. 14. The outcome of the impending battle is awaited here with intense anxiety. As days pass the realization grows that the conflict is unlike the Balkan war, which was regarded primarily as a spectacle. This concerns the United States almost as closely as it does the belligerents, and people are learning that there is no place in the twentieth century world for the isolated United States of Washington or Monroe. That undoubtedly is one reason for what a German apologist calls the `amazing volume of anti-Teutonic prejudice' displayed by the American Press. A perusal of the majority of the leading newspapers of the United States fails to reveal anything except sympathy in varying degrees with us and our Allies. Disapprobation was registered at the initial Austrian attack upon Servia, and still more at the way in which Germany took up arms. The treatment of Belgium especially seems to have awakened Americans to the real significance of German policy. Regarding England's course there is only one view, and that was weightily expressed in Admiral Mahan's recent statement. Honour and expediency alike are deemed to have demanded our participation. Thus in a few days the obvious effects of the Kaiser's sedulous missionary work from Prince Henry's visit downwards have been obliterated. The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1217 His manifestations of friendship are forgotten, and only the sabre-rattling and epigrams of the `War Lord' are remembered. Hence there is a marked tendency to saddle on the Kaiser the responsibility for the cataclysm. BRITAIN UNITED. Germany, too, has suffered--unjustly to a great extent, or so level-headed people here are inclined to believe--by stories that have been published of her treatment of defenceless belligerents and stranded Americans suspected of espionage, and even of outrages upon officials of other countries. An impression of hysterical ruthlessness has been spread. And if Germany has suffered, we have scored. The evident effectiveness of our military preparations, the wholehearted cooperation of the Government and Opposition, Mr. Redmond's great speech, the reconciliation of Lord Charles Beresford and Mr. Churchill, the suffragist truce, and the general coolness of the public have all been reported with a wealth of approving de tail. Th ere is no lon ger t alk o f t he de cay of B ritish statesmanship and nerve. The crisis, it is proclaimed, has been met in a way whereof e very A nglo-Saxon s hould b e p roud. T he w ar h as b rought the American p eople c loser to us tha n a ny a mount o f e xhibitions or `h andsacross-the-sea' celebrations could have done. The question prompts itself: Will there be reaction? Barring accident, it seems impossible that there should be. Yet there are factors which cannot be overlooked. German-Americans, especially Jewish-German-Americans, are active, and their influence is not to be despised. Of this I am convinced by recent i nvestigations. T here a re s igns o f p ro-German ac tivity i n h igh financial circles. The newspapers of New York, Boston, and even Chicago, are by no means imm une fr om t hat ki nd of su asion w hich b usiness sometimes tries to apply to journalism. While it is doubtful whether any independent newspaper will yield more to such influences that to emphasize obvious facts--such as that the bulk of such war news as we get comes from Anglo-French sources, and is, therefore, not uncoloured--the existence of propaganda should not be overlooked. GERMAN JEWISH PRESS. The German-American-Jewish Press is also active. The Wahrheit and the Tageblatt, the two chief German-Jewish organs, inveigh against our helping Russia and Slavs. The Wahrheit even says that Germany, Austria, and Italy are the only European countries not openly antagonistic to Jews. The German-American Press and German-American societies, led by the excellent New York Staats-Zeitung, similarly hammer away in defence of the Fatherland, helped by a widely-scattered band of German or Germanophil professors, of whom Professor Hugo Munsterberg, of Harvard, is the most1230 important, and by a new English weekly just started in New York in the interests of a tr ue un derstanding of Ge rmany's po sition. I t is do ubtful, however, whether even German-Americans are solid. The Staats-Zeitung today pr oclaims that the y a re, b ut t he sta tement i s c ontradicted b y my experience of the big Eastern cities. A good many thoughtful and influential 1218 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein German-Americans seem to make no secret of their disapproval of what one of them called the `militaristic madness of the Kaiser.' I even heard talk of the probability of a German Republic should Germany be beaten. Among Irish-Americans there is the same division of opinion. While Mr. Redmond has many followers, there are some extremists, represented in New York, for instance, by the Irish National Volunteer Organization, who deem him a traitor. But a discussion of this subject is premature until this week's Irish-American newspapers are available." Zionist leader Israel Zangwill responded to J. E. C. Bodley in The London Times of 28 August 1914 on page 5, "JEWS AND THE WAR. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Mr. Bodley labels as `anti-British theories' views which I hold in common with many distinguished Englishmen, and by a further jugglery suggests that `anti-British' and `Jewish' are synonymous. These dialectical methods only need pointing out. But I welcome his letter, for it enables me to correct a slip of the pen in my own. `German Balkan-speaking provinces' should, of course, have been `Baltic German-speaking provinces.' Because I drew attention to the fate of the Jews in those provinces, Mr. Bodley accuses me of putting Russo-Jewish interests before those of my own native land. But since the Russian Jews are England's allies in this war--some 200,000 of them fighting on our side--why should a mention of their interests expose me to Mr. Bodley's labels? Rather does his indifference to the interests of an oppressed race seem to me `anti-British.' If England has lost the Palmerston tradition, it has been because of `the German peril.' Once relieved from that nightmare, England would indeed cease to be `the England of our dreams' if she continued callous to those great civilized ideals which she has so often served and not infrequently initiated. As to the argument about newspapers into which the Chief Rabbi has been betrayed, a newspaper is not Jewish because it is owned by a frequently anti-Semitic Jew, and there is no real Jewish newspaper in the world (except naturally the German) which is not wholeheartedly on the side of England and against Germany. There is, indeed, no country so beloved by the Jews as England (has not even Zionism placed its legalized centre in London?). And for Mr. Bodley to say I talk lightly of `the German peril' comes as `the most unkindest cut of all' to the author of The War God, which, through the mouth of Sir Herbert Tree at His Majesty's Theatre, gave German Militarismus the warning which I hope will yet prove prophetic:-- Why squat here spinning crafty labyrinths, Getting your filthy network o'er the globe? You think to bind the future? Poor grey spinner! The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1219 Fate, the blind housewife, with her busy broom Shall shrivel at one sweep your giant web And leave a little naked scuttling spider!" The venom Zangwill directed at Germany, and the Zionists' move from Berlin, where they were well treated and were more prosperous than any other Jews on earth, to London, prompted many Germans to suspect that the Zionists had cut, or sought to cut, a deal with the British and the Russians to bring America into the war on the Allies' side and against the Germans and Turks, in exchange for a planned Zionist takeover of Palestine, which would be free from German, or Turkish, oversight. The Jewish population represented a scant percentage of the total population of Palestine, and the Turks would have been more sympathetic to the rights of Moslems than would the British. Many Germans believed that the sudden shift a mong Ge rman-Jewish ne wspapers to a n an ti-German s tance fr om t heir decidedly pro-German posture demonstrated the collusion of the Zionists and the Allies against the Germans. In The London Times of 28 September 1914 on page 9, Zangwill wrote, "THE KAISER'S AMERICAN AGENTS. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Your American Correspondent's article on the failure of the German Press campaign will give pleasure to English Jews, not only as patriots, but because the suggestion that this campaign was largely one of Jewish journals seems to have vanished. Indeed, the Wahrheit, the GermanJewish paper with the largest circulation, which has hitherto been represented as playing a peculiarly malign part, astonished me by sending me a lengthy editorial entitled `Zangwill and the War,' declaring:-- Although we know the majority of our readers are German or pro-German, we are c onvinced, exact ly as Zan gwill i s convinced, t hat t here c ould be n o gr eater misfortune for humanity than a victory for the German arms. [It goes on] And even were we convinced that the momentary interest of the Jews is with Germany and not with the A llies w e would--and should--be ready, ex actly as Z angwill teaches, to sacrifice the m omentary interest of the Jewish peop le in the nam e of the ge neral culture and civilization of all humanity. I should add that, since receiving Sir Edward Grey's assurance that England's sympathies lay with the emancipation of the Russian Jews, I have had a number of applications from Jews--Rumanian and English, as well as Russian Jews outside Russia--anxious to enlist in the Jewish Territorial Organization u nder t he ide a it i s a br anch o f t he British A rmy! It w ould certainly be easy to form a foreign legion of Jews grateful for Britain's sympathy--apart from the thousands in our Regular Forces, whose names are being published in the Jewish Chronicle. The only pity is that the Tsar does not at once remove Jewish disabilities as a concession to his British Ally, not to mention the str engthening of his ow n p osition. B ut i n ju stice to h is 1220 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Imperial Ma jesty it m ust be said that he ha s a s y et ma de no pr omise whatever, and that therefore the doubts thrown upon his honour by the entire Jewish Press of America are without foundation." Before the war began, a Jewish leader in Berlin, Dr. Paul Nathan, had warned the world of the inhumanity of political Zionists in Palestine--who employed terrorist tactics some Germans later came to associate with Zionists and Bolsheviks in general and which later led some Germans to believe that the Zionists had instigated the First World War through terrorist and propagandist tactics, and had made it impossible for Germany to win that war. The New York Times re ported o n 1 8 Jan uary 19 14 in Section 3 on page 3: "SAYS THE ZIONISTS DISTURB PALESTINE Dr. Paul Nathan of Berlin Asserts Jewish Cause Is Imperilled. TERRORISM, RUSSIAN STYLE Statements Exaggerated, New York Jews Say--Dispute Over Question of Language. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. BERLIN, Jan. 17.--Grave charges against what he terms the `arrogant Zionist activity' in Palestine, with which prominent men in New York are identified, are preferred by Dr. Paul Nathan, a well-known Jewish leader in Berlin. Dr. Nathan has just returned from the Holy Land, where he went on a trip of investigation on behalf of the German Jewish National Relief Association, through which the Jewish philanthropists in America and Europe operate. In a pamphlet issued to-day Dr. Nathan accuses the Zionist elements in Palestine of stirring up discord, even among the Mohammedan and Christian populations, to such an extent that the entire cause is imperiled. Allegations based on documentary evidence are made that alleged Zionists are carrying on a campaign of terrorism modeled almost on Russian pogrom lines. Their The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1221 hostility is directed mainly under the auspices of the German Association and is said to spring from failure to realize their desire to establish a great technical college at Haifa, where wealthy American Jews already have endowed various institutions. Dr. Nathan declares that attempts have been made to blow up some of the German schools, and that the Zionists have not shrunk even from organizing riots. Matters recently reached such a pass that the Mohammedan Governor of Jerusalem was compelled to issue a public warning against further disturbances of the peace. Only strong resistance on the part of the religious elements in the country resulted in effecting a partial restoration of order. Dr. Nathan says he desires to raise his voice against the `overwrought Jewish nationalist chauvinism.' As a friend of Zionist works he appeals to their supporters throughout the world to suppress the `officious intriguing elements a t w ork in Pa lestine,' wh ich th reaten Jud aism's interests wi th incalculable and irreparable harm. [. . .]" The article continues and Louis Marshall and others denied Nathan's charges by shouting them down and tried to change the subject to the issue of which language should be spoken in Palestinian schools, which issues were discussed in later articles--the inhumanity of the Zionists having conveniently disappeared from the debate. Marshall said, "No responsible Zionists there have been guilty of the acts1231 charged in the cablegram[.] It's all nonsense." But Marshall did not say that the acts were not committed nor did he deny the fact that they were committed by political Zionists, who were, by definition, irresponsible for having committed them. Political Zionist Israel Zangwill tried to turn all Jews against Germany. The New York Times reported on 10 September 1914 on the front page, "ZANGWILL URGES JEWS TO SUPPORT ALLIES Has Sir Edward Grey's Assurance That He Will Seek Emancipation of Russian Jews. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. LONDON, Sept. 9.--Israel Zangwill has sent to The Standard an appeal to the Jews of neutral countries to support the Allies against Germany. Mr. Zangwill appeals especially to the Jews of America. He says: `Although th e mos t mo nstrous w ar i n h uman h istory wa s ` made in Germany,' and although Germany's behavior in the war is as barbarous as her t emper i n p eace, I no te wi th regret th at a c ertain s ection o f Je wry in 1222 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein America and other neutral countries seems to withhold sympathy from Great Britain and her Allies. `In so far as these Jews are German born their feeling for Germany is as intelligible as is mine for England, but in so far as they are swayed by consideration for the interests of the Russian Jews, to whom Germany and Austria are offering equal rights, let me tell them that it is better for the Jewish minority to continue to suffer, and that I would far sooner lose my own rights as an English citizen than that the great interests of civilization should be submerged by the triumph of Prussian militarism. `And in saying this I speak not as a British patriot, but as a world patriot, dismayed and disgusted by the inhuman ideal of the Gothic superman. I am well aware that Germany's press agent paints Germany as the guardian of civilization and as an angel fighting desperately against hordes of savages imported from Africa and Asia, but if we are using black forces it is for white purposes, while she is using white forces for black purposes. `But it is not even certain that the Jews of Russia will continue to suffer once England is relieved from this Teutonic nightmare. Assurances I have been privileged to obtain from Sir Edward Grey that he would neglect no opportunity of encouraging the emancipation of the Russian Jews mark a turning point in their history, replacing, as it does, windy Russia rumors by a solid political basis of hope. Nor is this a mere utterance of a politician in a crisis. `I am in a position to state that it represents the attitude of all that is best in English thought. It is with confidence therefore that I appeal to American and oth er ` neutral' Jew s n ot t o le t th e sh adow of Russi a a lienate the ir sympathies from this indomitable island, which now, as not seldom before, is fighting for mankind and which may yet civilize Russia and Germany.'" The American Hebrew c ountered Z angwill's B ritish in trusion in to A merican internal politics in the name of the Jews. The Ne w Yo rk Ti mes reported on 15 September 1914, "OPPOSE ZANGWILL'S APPEAL It Lacks a Jewish Point of View, American Hebrew Says. The appeal of Israel Zangwill for Jewish support of the cause is criticised adversely in The American Hebrew, which says, editorially, `We regret the intrusion of Israel Zangwill's appeal to American Jews at this time as an advocate of the cause of England. As an Englishman, Mr. Zangwill is within his rights--and it would be his patriotic duty--to support the cause of his Government. But his advice to American Jews lacks a Jewish point of view, notwithstanding his assurance that the English Prime Minister The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1223 has experienced a change of heart regarding the Jewish question in Russia. `We remember too well Sir Edward Grey's attitude when approached by English Jews on the Russian passport question. He was reluctant then to interfere in Russia's internal affairs. With Russia victorious on the field, will his British prudence allow him to overcome this reluctance? Mr. Zangwill as a Jew ish le ader i s in the wrong galley a s a pr ess a gent o f t he B ritish Empire.'" The New York Times wrote on 20 February 1916, on page 10, "HOPE FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA. Prof. Basch Quotes Letter from Alfred Dreyfus to Show Trend. All the Jews of the world, and, indeed, all men who are interested in the cause of humanity, says Victor Basch, Professor at the University of Paris, who is now at Columbia University, should make every effort to secure emancipation and the rights of citizenship for the Russian and Polish Jews. There are six millions of Russian Jews, asserts Professor Basch, who have entered the war with the greatest enthusiasm, and who are rewarded with nothing but renewed persecution. It is for this reason, he points out, that there is a Jewish aspect to the present war. In France today there is, he says, no trace of antisemitism left. Whatever conditions may have been in the past, Professor Basch points out that today in France there is nothing but admiration for the Jews who have been fighting so bravely and dying for their country. A personal letter from Colonel Alfred Dreyfus, the famous prisoner of the Isle du Diable, to Professor Basch voices these sentiments: * * * France is the country which first proclaimed equality for all men and put the Jews on the same plane with other citizens. It is the country which accepts and sustains all the persecuted peoples, all the martyrs. But it is also the country where justice triumphs always in spite of iniquity and the sophistry of the `raison d'Etat.' Need I quote my own case to you who so generously felt the same indignation as did all noble and gen erous minds? A ccused, then condemned for an infamous crime of which I was innocent, I received finally a brilliant reparation which was the triumph of t ruth a nd r ight. The victory o f Fr ance i n t he pr esent wa r mea ns t he victory of right and humanity and the liberation of all the oppressed peoples. We are the c hampions o f l iberty a nd o f c ivilization. The defeat o f Fr ance woul d be t he defeat of civilization. The martyrdom of Belgium, the crushing of the Serbs, and the extermination o f th e A rmenians a re b ut a f oretaste o f w hat a G ermanized w orld would be. France, on the contrary, would realize a Europe where would reign greater justice, greater kindness, and greater humanity. Jan. 29, 1916. ALFRED DREYFUS. Professor Basch showed in the course of his remarks that the Russian Jews should find in the present war a favorable opportunity to achieve emancipation. The en tire lib eral pa rty in R ussia, h e sa id, wa s w idely 1224 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein proclaiming that the first step toward the regeneration of their country must be the emancipation of the Jews, that only the bureaucracy which is of German origin was their oppressor and that the Russian peasant had few racial or religious prejudices. Antisemitism, he declared, was born in Germany, and came from Germany t o R ussia. C onsequently h e t hinks a b ill o f c omplete Je wish emancipation, social as well as legal, is possible in R ussia, more possible than in Germany, and more possible today than ever before." This article published the claim that anti-Semitism had completely disappeared in France, which claim was not only false, it was absurd. The wartime propagandists brought forth Alfred Dreyfus to play upon the emotions of the Jewish community in their efforts to vilify the Germans, but it was the French, not the Germans, who had persecuted Dreyfus believing him to be an agent of the Germans, because the Jews had so often betrayed France to Germany and Catholicism to Protestantism; and it was the Jews, not the Turks, who were behind the genocide of the Armenians. Basch strangely claimed that the Russian muzhiks "had few racial or religious prejudices[,]" and sought to place the blame for all the hardships of the Jews in Russian controlled lands on the Germans--who were fighting against the Russians and who had made great advances in emancipating the Jews. Conventional wisdom molded by Jewish propagandists held that Germans in and around the Russian Royal family had brought anti-Semitism to Russia. The fact is that Jews had deliberately segregated themselves for centuries and had encouraged the Czars to mild persecutions so as to keep t he J ews s egregated a nd p romote J ewish e migration t o P alestine, G ermany, England and America. By far the largest concentration of Jews in the world was to be found in "Russia", though Sephardic Jews considered these people to be converted Khazars and not real Jews, not the "chosen people". Anti-Semitism was not created in Germany and Germany had done far more for the interests of the Jews than had Russia or France, which is to say Germany provided Jews with an environment in which they could thrive and do more for themselves and for humanity. If the true goal of the Zionists were the emancipation of Russian Jews, a most noble and necessary pursuit that promised to spare millions their misery, the logical choice would have been to have sided with Germany against Russia in the First World War, though that might not have achieved the political Zionists' goals of ensuring that Zionism would succeed in the creation of an autonomous state free from German or Turkish oversight whichever side won the war. The words "civilized" and "civilization" were, understandably, code words for states in which Jews enjoyed equal rights with the rest of humanity, and the French Revolution had emancipated Jews in France. The false messages Basch and Dreyfus expressed above were that German victory meant Jewish oppression and French victory meant complete Jewish emancipation. Germany was working hard to secure the liberty of Russian Jews and was at war with t he Ru ssian Czarist regime that a llegedly op pressed Jews. Th e a rticle its elf points o ut t hat t he Je ws f ighting f or Ru ssia w ere r ewarded o nly w ith r enewed persecution--perhaps at the instigation of the Zionists who feared that the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1225 emancipation of the Jews without a national homeland would lead to assimilation and the death of the race. The ardent political Zionist Israel Zangwill voiced this concern even before the First World War had begun, "But the abolition of the Pale [of Settlement] and the introduction of Jewish equality will be the deadliest blow ever aimed at Jewish nationality."1232 The political Zionist Theodor Herzl conspired with the Turks to cover up the persecution of the Armenians caused by the Jews. France was not just, nor kind, nor humane, n or d id i t f ree a ll o ppressed p eople, a t w ar's end. In f act, t ragically, France's injustice and inhumanity to Germany created an environment where Nazism could flourish. France was also the nation which most strongly opposed the British takeover of all of Palestine at war's end and thus placed an obstacle in the way of the Zionists. Yet more alarming sories than the involvement of Zionists in bringing America into the war emerged after the German loss. Adolf Hitler claimed in 1923 that the Bolshevists, with their alleged control of the press, instigated World War I so that the German and Russian autocracies would weaken each other in their fight against one another, which would provide an opportunity for revolutionary Jews (there was a Jewish Bolshevik revolution in Bavaria, Germany, in 1918, and a series of Jewish revolutionary a ttempts to ok pla ce in Russia, f inally su cceeding in t he Jew ish Bolshevik Re volution in 1 917) to o verthrow the mon archies and then f ully emancipate the Jews of Russia and Germany, as the Jews had been emancipated by the French Revolution. Some philo-Semites had come to similar conclusions. Karl1233 Kautsky wrote in 1921, "It is not in Palestine, but in Eastern Europe, that the destinies of the suffering and oppressed portion of Jewry are being fought out. Not for a few thousand Jews, or at most a few hundred thousand, but for a population of between eight and ten million. Emigration abroad cannot help them, no matter whither it may be turned. Their destiny is intimately connected with that of the revolution, in their own country. The methods of the Bolsheviks are not those of the Western European Social-Democracy. The Bolsheviks will not be able to found a modern socialist state. What they are really establishing is a bourgeois revolution, which will assume forms corresponding to the social condition of present-day Russia, resembling in many ways the forms of the great French Revolution toward the end of the Eighteenth Century. Among its other effects, the French Revolution liberated the Jews in France, giving them full rights of citizenship. The same accomplishment will be included among the permanent achievements of the Russian Revolution for all of Eastern Europe, unless the Revolution succumbs to the most savage counter-revolution. But the struggle in Eastern Europe now is not only a struggle for political freedom and for the rights of the Jews to change their domicile. The conditions are also being prepared for an enhancement of their economic situation. In addition to the 1226 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein emancipation of the Jews, the emancipation of the peasants also will be one of the achievements of the revolution in Eastern Europe. A more prosperous peasantry will take the place of the present impoverished peasantry, thus creating a greater internal market for urban industry. Once peace has been reestablished in Ea stern Eur ope, in dustry, a nd wi th i t tr ansportation, wi ll necessarily develop with giant strides; the urban population will find abundant employment and food, and the great mass of the Jewish population will find it possible to rise from conditions of life in which they have hardly emerged from the lumpenproletariat, to the conditions of the proletariat in large-scale industry, as a portion of which class they may then take part in the upward struggle of the entire class. Herein only is there a possibility for the Jewish masses to achieve a truly human status. Zionism cannot strengthen them in this effort. Zionism will weaken them at the historically decisive moment by promulgating an ambition which amounts practically to a desertion of the colours. [***] The only force capable of a thorough overturning of the present order and of a complete destruction of all oppression, of all legal and social inequality, now remains the proletariat, which must achieve this end in order to achieve its own l iberation. On ly a vic torious p roletariat c an b ring c omplete emancipation for the Jews; all of Jewry, except in so far as it is already fettered to capitalism, is interested in a proletarian victory. [***] `The `Yiddish' daily press, after having been in existence for ten years, exceeds the Polish press in circulation and in Russia is second in this respect only to the Russian press proper.' [Footnote: Hersch, Le Juif, p. 9]"1234 Many countered such claims by pointing out that the war resulted in great suffering for Jews and that the Bolsheviks eventually persecuted Jews and specifically targeted Zionists. The Bolsheviks w ere in f act ve ry g ood th e Jew s, a nd B olshevik " antiSemitism" was simply a Jewish means to preserve the "Jewish race". The New York Times reported on 22 February 1916 on page 7, "SEES CHANCE FOR ZIONISTS. War Will Open Palestine to Them, Dr. Mossinsohn Says. The University Zionist Society held a meeting last night at 347 Amsterdam Avenue. Eugene Meyer, Jr., President of the club, presided, and the speakers were Dr. B. Z. Mossinsohn, director of the Hebrew Gymnasium at Jaffa; Dr. Leo Motzkin, head of the Larger Action Committee on Zionism and organizer of the International Bureau at Copenhagen, and Z. W. Gluskin, who was one of the pioneers in the educational and industrial development The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1227 of Palestine. Dr. Mossinsohn discussed the war as it affected affairs in Palestine, and told of the possible political combinations at the end of the conflict. In the readjustment that is coming in the Near East, he sees great opportunity for the permanent establishment of the Jews in Palestine. It is going to be desirable to develop that country, and he believes that a share in this task will fall to the Jews." The New York Times reported on 13 November 1916 on page 13, "TO GET RIGHTS FOR JEWS. International Committee Suggested to Solve Problem After War. An International Committee of Correspondence to facilitate a world-wide demand for the settlement of the Jewish problem was proposed by Oscar S. Straus, Chairman of the Public Service Commission, at the tenth annual convention of the American Jewish Committee, held at the Hotel Astor yesterday. It w as v oted to s ubmit M r. St raus's p roposal t o th e A merican Jewish Congress, which will be held some time before the end of the war. In offering his suggestion Mr. Straus said that such a committee would be able when peace was discussed at the war's close to present a strong case for the Jews in countries where they are oppressed. He called attention to the good work done in this country before the Revolutionary War by the Colonial Co mmittee of Cor respondence, wh ich w as f ormed in B oston in 1722 and soon had branches which kept each informed of sentiment and action in the different colonies. `There is need,' Mr. Straus said, `of some instrumentality through which the Jew s in a ll c ountries ma y a ddress t hemselves to ou r c ommon ob ject, which, shorn of all details, is this--the securing of equal rights for Jews in countries where they are oppressed. I believe we should name such a committee here and now.' Jacob H. Schiff opposed immediate action, and Henry M. Gol dfogle moved that the proposal of Mr. Straus be referred to the Executive Committee of the Am erican Jew ish Com mittee fo r c onsideration o f i ts submission to the Congress Committee, and after Mr. Straus said this would be satisfactory to him, the motion was carried. [. . .]" While the political Zionists were promoting rabid nationalism and continued war, most Jews opposed the political Zionists. The New York Times reported on16 January 1917 on page 3, "Har Sinai Temple was crowded tonight at the opening religious service, the feature of which was the sermon by the Rev. Dr. David Philipson of Cincinnati. He protested against the Zionistic movement, holding that 1228 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein internationalism alone would enable the Jews to retain their place among the nations. This important question will be discussed in the convention a nd action will be taken. `We protagonists of universalism,' said Dr. Philipson, `are being laughed to s corn. Ou r c laim t hat Israel is a n in ternational r eligious community is being held up to ridicule. We are told that Israel can only survive by stressing its separatistic nationalism; that only by drawing ourselves off from our fellow inhabitants in t he lands in which we live as a separate nationalistic group can we perpetuate Jewish life. `But that we will not do. We internationalists, basing our claim on what has been Israel's task in the world, taking our stand on the religious idealistic interpretation of history whereof we believe Israel presents the most striking symbol, as over against the materialistic interpretation whereof the present war, the a potheosis o f n ationalism, i s th e c limax--we in ternationalists, despite a ll t he f rightfully distressing d ays t hrough wh ich we ar e p assing, must hold our rudder true, feeling that the mists will disappear before a rearising sun.'" The Russian Revolution was funded by German-Jewish financiers, who intended to free the Jews from the oppressive Pale of Settlement and pogroms and to further the cause of Jews in Palestine. They also wanted to take over the Russian Government and steal the wealth of Russia. They further sought murderous revenge and committed genocide against the Russians. Revolution in R ussia wa s a lso pr omoted by the German G overnment, in particular by Ludendorff, especially after the Balkan Wars lead to the First World War. An unstable government in Russia, or a friendly government in Russia, would profit the Germans immensely as America entered the war on the side of the Allies. Ludendorff admitted after the war that he had been duped by the Jews. After the war, Walter Rathenau secured the Rappollo Treaty, in anticipation of the Second World War. The New York Times reported on 28 March 1917 on page 13, "SEES NEW LIFE FOR ZIONISM. Leo Motzkin Says the Russian Revolution Will Aid the Movement. Leo Motzkin of Kieff, Russia, one of the leading Zionist publicists and the head of the international press bureau which had much to do with the acquittal of Mendel Beilis of the charge of ritual murder, is now in New York, and no one has followed recent events in Russia with greater interest than he, especially in their relation to possibilities for the Jews. Mr. Motzkin said yesterday that he was confident that the Russian revolution would mean the ultimate liberation of the Jews and unprecedented progress for the Zionist movement. But he saw many things to be done and admitted that there were still difficulties and uncertainties to be encountered. `The Russian revolution,' said Mr. Motzkin, `will ultimately lead to the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1229 full emancipation of the Jews in Russia, both social and national. But we cannot b ase too muc h o n w hat w e a re he aring now a bout Je wish ri ghts, because these rights can be established only by law, and laws cannot be made until the Constituent Assembly meets. There is no doubt, however, that the condition of the Jews in Russia was materially ameliorated in an administrative way when the temporary authorities came into power, and there is no doubt that the Constituent Assembly will grant equality to the Jews. `There are naturally various parties among the Jews in Russia, but all agree that the present re'gime will give all of them equal rights. The Zionists, especially, expect the establishment of the new Government to advance their cause, for two main reasons: `First--because the persecution of the Zionists will cease. Under the old re'gime the Zionist party, with other progressive parties, was persecuted and hindered. Zionism was illegal, as was evidenced by the fact that when the war began 100 Zionist cases were awaiting trial in courts. Of course, Zionism will now become legal, as will other progressive movements, and the hindrances will be removed. `Second--With the growth of democracy and the removal of restrictions from speech and the pr ess Z ionists w ill be pe rmitted to e xtend th eir propaganda and educated persons will be able to learn something of Zionism and to understand its ideal. They will learn to respect its purpose, which is simply the creation of a national cultural home for Jewish people in their ancient country. This view is based upon the fact that the present Foreign Minister of Russia has recently expressed his sympathy with the Zionist aim, and the same sentiments have been heard from other progressive statesmen in all democratic countries.' Mr. Motzkin added that big commercial organizations in Petrograd had attempted to establish relations with similar organizations in England and America, but had been handicapped by the old re'gime. The fact that many members of these organizations were among the revolutionists, he said, made it certain that international business would be developed with other democratic countries." The New York Times reported on 23 July 1917 on page 9, "JEWISH SOCIALISTS FOR FREE PALESTINE Appeal to Brethren Here and in Russia to Oppose Anything That Hinders Allies, Who Aid It. 1230 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein A notable appeal from a Jewish Socialistic labor association exiled from Palestine to Socialist brethren in the United States and Russia to oppose any movement `having the effect of putting in question the liberation of Palestine by the allied armies,' has reached this country through official sources. The appeal seems to align the Jewish Socialists of Asia Minor firmly on the side of the Allies and against the Turks and Germans evidently with the idea that through allied victory alone can the dream of Zionism for an independent Palestine come true. The appeal comes from the Poale Zion, a Socialist labor organization consisting of sixty to eighty members, most of them prominent in the more advanced thought of the sections from which Turkish oppression has exiled them. They are now refugees in Egypt. They belong to the artisan class, for the most part, and are now connected with Mospruds Jewish Relief Committee in Cairo. The text of their resolution, in which they adopt for the first time a nationalistic point of view, is as follows: `We, the Poale Zion, who are refugee Palestinians in Egypt, beg you to communicate with our Socialistic companions in America and Russia, putting the following appeal before them: `Considering that we find ourselves at an epoch of history in which it is our duty to put events to the best possible purpose, and considering that the allied powers have openly claimed that they are fighting for the liberation of small nationalities, and considering that the advance of the British armies toward Palestine signifies for us and for our country the inauguration of an era of independence and liberty and justice, we address you, comrades, with the appeal to redouble your vigilance in proclaiming among all of those who take part in the International Socialistic Conference that for safeguarding the interests of the Jew ish ma sses o f P alestine, o ppressed in t he home of its ancestors by the Turkish regime, they should with all their forces oppose any resolution having the effect of putting in question the liberation of Palestine by the allied armies.'" The New York Times reported on 9 November 1917 on page 3, "BRITAIN FAVORS ZIONISM. Balfour Gives Cabinet View In a Letter to Rothschild. LONDON, No v. 8.--Arthur J . Balfour, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, has written the following letter to Lord Rothschild expressing the Government's sympathy with the Zionist movement: `The Government view with favor the establishment of Palestine as a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1231 facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing will be done that may prejudice the civil or religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine.' Mr. B alfour a dds th at th is d eclaration o f s ympathy with the Jew ish Zionist aspirations has been submitted to and approved by the Cabinet. The Jewish Chronicle, commenting on Mr. Balfour's letter, says: `With one step the Jewish cause has made a great bound forward. It is the perceptible lifting of the cloud of centuries; a palpable sign that the Jew--condemned for two thousand years by unparalleled wrong--is at last coming to his right. He is to be given the opportunity and means by which in place of being a h yphenation he can become a nation, in place o f b eing a wanderer in every clime there is to be a home for him in his ancient land. The day of his exile is to be ended.'" The New York Times reported on 12 November 1917 on page 13, "ZIONISTS HERE SEE TEUTON PLAN HALTED British Victories in the Holy Land Thwart Germany's Ambition to Control Palestine. HER PRESS CAMPAIGN BARED Its Aim Was to Save Enough Eastern Territory to Menace the Suez Canal. American Zionists who have been watching with interest the various military operations near the Holy Land have been tremendously relieved by the events of the last few days. The British victories at Beersheba and Gaza, forecasting the eventual occupation of Jerusalem, and the promise given last week by Mr. Balfour, in the name of the British Government, that they would `use the ir be st e ndeavors to facilitate the e stablishment o f P alestine a s a national home for the Jewish people,' have apparently spiked a German scheme for setting up in Palestine a Jewish State, nominally autonomous, but 1232 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein really under German control. A statement issued yesterday by the Provisional Executive Committee for General Zi onist Af fairs gav e a d etailed ac count o f a press ca mpaign supporting this scheme which has been going on in Germany and Austria for some time. This is held to indicate that the German military leaders foresaw the collapse of the Berlin-to-Bagdad plan and were preparing another arrangement by which it was hoped that Germany might save from the wreck of its plans in the Near East enough to form a constant menace to the Suez Canal, Egypt, and India. `To accomplish this purpose,' says the committee, `Germany was evidently preparing to ride roughshod, if need be, over its present ally, should Turkey refuse to recognize that it was to her `best interests' to fall in with the new project. To give `punch' to its publicity campaign, Germany unearthed a conspiracy between America and the Zionist Organization, including United States Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis, Judge Julian W. Mack, he ad o f t he Am erican M ilitary I nsurance De partment; F elix Frankfurter of the War Department, as well as Lord Walter Rothschild, leader o f th e E nglish Zionists, a nd f ormer A mbassador H enry W. Morgenthau to seize Palestine for exploitation by the Jews, Christian missionaries, and capitalists. `In the end, if General Allenby hadn't gotten the jump on her by striking hard and quickly, Germany would one day soon have blandly announced the establishment of a Jewish republic under its auspices and suzerainty, and in response to Turkey's protests would have pointed to the overwhelming demand of the German people, and quoted for the benefit of its ravished ally, `Vox populi, vox Dei.' `If it had carried out its new plan, the establishment of an autonomous Jewish State in Palestine under its overlordship, whether with the consent of the Ottoman Government or in utter disregard of Turkey's wishes, Germany would have had, in addition to the strategical advantage that this would mean for the next war,' also the satisfaction of `beating the Allies to it.' England, France, Italy, and Russia have already made it clear that the establishment of a Jewish State in P alestine is o ne of their aims in t his war, and in Je wish circles in America it is held that Washington's view as to the desirability of this coincides with that of the Allies. `Some echoes of these whisperings must have reached Germany, and several of its leading publications speak harshly of these `infamous American Zionist proposals.' Thus Die Ko"lnische Zeitung, published in Cologne, publishes a long screed impugning the honesty of President Wilson, and ending with these complimentary allusions to Americans in general: The Americans belong to that class of ?????? that have been for the last sixty y ears und ermining t he pr oud e difice o f t he Tur kish Em pire, a nd haven't s topped i t yet. T he Pal estine a ction f ully r eveals Wilson's intentions. A merica ha s dr opped i ts mas k a nd s hown i tself in i ts t rue colors--a po wer t hat ha s t he g reatest i nterest f rom t he c apitalistic a nd The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1233 religious point of view to bring Turkey under the influence of missionaries and capitalists. This is the true American humanity, which is based on the alliance of the religious men w ith the king of trusts. T urkey has w atched this campaign with the utmost patience, and now it has received the cruelest reward. It can se e n ow th at A merica is n ot fa r b ehind t he o ther E ntente Powers in their enmity to Turkey and their plans for its destruction. Kaiser Visits Palestine. `For Ge rmany to g ive its c onsent t o th e e stablishment o f t he Jew ish nationality on its historic soil, requires a reversal of its previous attitude toward Palestine. Attempts have been made to establish German colonies in the Holy Land, and Kaiser Wilhelm has paid several visits to Palestine in order to win favor with the peoples o f that country, and to e ncourage his subjects in their vain attempts to gain a strong footing there. `The way was being prepared by a rather obvious campaign which began with the publication of apparently innocent scientific articles, by experts, on the near East, which discussed at great length, and with much detail, the accomplishments of the Jewish colonists and the vast possibilities of Palestine from an economic standpoint. A remarkable array of such articles, studying Palestine from every conceivable angle, has been published in over a hundred periodicals in Germany and Austria. These were followed by `letters to the editor' and now the propaganda has attained the editorial stage.' Among the first of these articles was one by Major Carl Frank Enders to make clear to the German people that it had better give up all hope of colonization in the Holy Land, and at the same time warn Turkey not to put any obstacles in the way of the Jewish operations there. Major Enders wrote: The realization o f t he Zi onists i dea mea ns i nfinitely mor e t o o ur economic life than those fantasies and dreams of the German people that the Near Eas t will create for us the lost world markets. * * * It will not be politically wise for Turkey to hinder the Jewish immigration into Palestine * * * German colonization in Palestine is nothing but a dream, beyond the realm of realization, which I would advise the German people to forego. `The Munich Neueste Nachrichten makes the frank statement that `Zionism has become a question of the first magnitude, and Germany and Turkey have no choice but to give it serious consideration.' Gustave von Dobeller s aid: `F or ma ny y ears the ob ject w hich our Kaiser t ried to accomplish by arduous political effort has been the making of a strong Turkey. A method not to be despised would be the establishment of a strong Jewish State, under Turkish suzerainty. As the Jewish people favor republics, let them, therefore, establish a republic, which must, however, be under the protection o f th e O ttoman E mpire. It i s a lways a q uestion o f impor tance whether you or your opponent has the key of the door. The idea of establishing a Jewish State is good for that power which effects it.' Sees No Gain to Jews. `The Vice President of the Austrian Parliament, Professor Paul Rohrbach, whose job was that of persuading the Jews of Germany and Austria-Hungary 1234 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that the political schemes of the Allies are not to be trusted, wrote: `The national aspirations of the Jews will be listened to with more sympathy by the allies of Middle Europe than by the Entente, even though certain papers and politicians on that side have lately been promising great things to the Jews. I do not believe that, even if the Entente were victorious and Turkey dismembered so that Palestine came under the suzerainty of either England of France, the Jews would benefit by this. Jews will have nothing to gain by the imperialistic schemes of England.' `The Frankfurter Zeitung said: `Pan Turkish ideas have no meaning in Palestine, where practically no Turks dwell.' `Die Reichsbote, the mouthpiece of the Junkers, is calling upon the German Government to act promptly for the establishment of a Jewish State to `offset the American Zionist proposals.' This must be done, it insists, to counteract the Wilson intrigue and `to prevent England from making use of these American Zionist proposals as a backdoor which will enable her to pass freely from Egypt to India. For this purpose,' it says, `the German-Austrian Zionist plans for a Jewish settlement must be strengthened. This is the opportune moment for the Zionist movement to attain its ideal.' `These `American Zionist proposals' are creating a real panic in the minds of Germany. The indications are that the German Press is alluding to the Palestine Commission appointed by President Wilson last Summer, consisting of Former Ambassador Morgenthau and Felix Frankfurter of War Secretary Baker's Advisory Council. At any rate, the Deutsche Worte speaks of them as a `graver calamity than a declaration of war by a small or even medium-sized nation would be,' and charges the enemies of Germany with `trying to enlist in their service the Zionist movement.' But it sees through the game of the Allies. `We know very well what Mr. Morgenthau and Lord Rothschild are doing in this behalf for America and England,' it declares, the while it admits that if `this plan of our enemies succeeds, it will go very badly with us.' `These editorials will suffice to indicate how Germany was making ready to `beat the Allies to it' in Palestine. General Allenby had not beaten Germany by taking Beersheba and capturing the highway to Jerusalem. The unfurling of the Union Jack over the hills of the Holy City will signalize the end of the `Berlin to Bagdad' dream.'" Morgenthau later published a Zionist appeal which is consistent with the accusation: "The Future of Palestine", The New York Times, (12 December 1917), p. 14; and he published a racist polemic against the Germans and the Kaiser, Ambassador Morgenthau's Story, Doubleday, Page, Garden City, New York, (1918). He later came to oppose the Zionists. His son, Henry Junior, became an arch political Zionist. However, Morgenthau Senior published an anti-Zionist article "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii; when Chaim Weizmann and the Eastern European Jews took over the Zion ist The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1235 movement in America at the infamous Cleveland Convention of American Zionists in the summer of 1921. The New York Times reported on 14 November 1917 on page 3, "ZIONISTS GET TEXT OF BRITAIN'S PLEDGE Balfour's Declaration Promises Defense of Jews' Rights in Palestine and Elsewhere. The declaration by Great Britain of its purpose to facilitate the effort of the Zionists to establish a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine, which was formally announced by Arthur J. Balfour, Secretary of State of Foreign Affairs, in a letter to Baron Rothschild, Vice President of the British Zionist Federation, on Nov. 3, carries with it a proviso that the establishment of a Jewish State in the Holy Land shall not in any way conflict with the rights of non-Jewish communities now existing in Palestine. It also carries pledges of Great Britain to oppose any project offered at the peace conference which might in any way impair the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country. The Provisional Zionist Committee in this city has received from Dr. Chaim Weitzman, President of the British Zionist Committee, and Dr. Nachum Sokolow of the Inner Actions Committee a cable giving the complete text of the British proposal, which differs somewhat from the first reports published in this country. The full text of the British declaration is: `His M ajesty's Go vernment v iews wi th fa vor t he e stablishment i n Palestine of a na tional ho me fo r t he Jew ish people, and wi ll u se its be st endeavors to f acilitate the a chievement o f t his ob ject, i t be ing c learly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rites of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.'" The Armenian Christians had for a long time been persecuted by the Jews through th e Tu rks. The Yo ung Tu rks, le d b y c rypto-Jews wh o c arried o ut a1235 revolution against the Sultan which had been planned for centuries by the Do"nmeh Jews, and who pretended to be Moslem, slaughtered the Armenians. The Jews committed the Armenian genocide. The Armenian people were largely blind to the fact that it was the Zionists who had caused the persecutions. Their well paid leaders, who worked for the Zionists, betrayed them. The New York Times reported on 19 1236 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein November 1917 on page 5, giving evidence of the cooperation of the Armenian leadership with the Zionists (Freedman stated that, "James A. Malcolm was an Oxford-educated Armenian"), in spite of the fact that Zionist Theodor Herzl had secretly conspired with the Sultan of Turkey to cover up the persecution of Armenians, and the Young Turks under crypto-Jewish leadership mass murdered them, "JOIN ZIONIST MOVEMENT. Enlistment of Two Rothschilds Reported in London Dispatch. The J ewish Morning Journal published the following yesterday as a special dispatch from London: `At a reception held in Princess Hall, Piccadilly, London, given by Lord Rothschild, the head of the Rothschild family in England, in celebration of the official declaration by the British Government in favor of a Jewish home land i n Pa lestine, L ord Ro thschild a nnounced th at h is y ounger b rother, Charles, and Baron Edmund De Rothschild of Paris, head of the French branch of the Rothschild family, had joined the Zionist movement. `The reception was attended by all the Zionist leaders in England as well as by prominent Jews and gentiles. One of the latter, a priest, presented Lord Rothschild with a handsome volume of suitable texts relating to the return of the Jews to Palestine. `The prevailing opinion in well-informed Zionist circles in London is that Russia will urge the interallied conference, to be held soon in Paris, to give its approval to Zionism. The Armenian Consul in London congratulated the Zionist leaders on their excellent prospect of getting Palestine, and expressed a hope that the Jews would prove good neighbors. `Lord Swaythling, Lucien Wolf, the publicist, who is the foreign editor of the London Daily Graphic, and Sir Philip Magnus, a Member of Parliament, formed a league of British Jews to combat the view that the Jews form a na tion, a s ma nifest b y the Pa lestine declaration of the B ritish Government. This league, however, expresses the readiness to facilitate the settlement of the Jews in Palestine. `The German newspaper, Germania, organ of the German Catholic Party, urges the German Government to take steps against the alliance of Great Britain and the Zionists.'" The Armenians were Christians. The "Young Turks", led by Jewish positivists, slaughtered the Armenians, and accomplished, in part, the ancient Judaic goals of ruining Christendom and secularizing the Turks. Do"nmeh Jews pretended to convert Islam, c hanged t heir n ames t o e scape d etection a nd u ndermined T urkish s ociety, much like the Frankists, who came from this movement in Turkey, pretended to convert to Catholicism, became Polish aristocracy and destroyed Poland, which never recovered after having been one of the most advanced societies on Earth. The The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1237 Jews hoped the ruined Poles would venture into the world spreading modern culture and monotheism to prepare the way for Jews to migrate to the ends of the Earth and dominate all cultures--just as the Jews had spread culture and monotheism when they were chased out of Palestine and traveled to the ends of the Earth in the Diaspora (Genesis 12:3; 28:14. Deuteronomy 28:64-66. Isaiah 27:6; 49:6. Jeremiah 24:9)--note that the Jews were promised all lands upon which they had slapped the soles of their feet, and thus believed the ends of the Earth and all points in between were theirs (Deuteronomy 6:10-11; 11:24-25. Joshua 1:2-5. Isaiah 2:1-4; 40:15-17, 22-24; 54:1-4; 60:5, 8-12; 61:5-6). The Jews used Roman Christians to condition the world to accept eventual Jewish domination and the destruction of the Gentiles themselves. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article "Messianic Movements": "Even Josephus--who tried to conceal the messianic motives of the great revolt--once had to reveal that `what more than all else incited them to the war was an ambiguous oracle, likewise found in the sacred Scriptures, to the effect that at that time one from their country would become ruler of the world' [***] One trend of Jewish messianism which left the national fold was destined `to conquer the conquerers'--by the gradual Christianization of the masses throughout the Roman Empire. Through Christianity, Jewish messianism became an institution and an article of faith of many nations. Within the Jewish fold, the memory of glorious resistance, of the fight for freedom, of martyred messiahs, prophets, and miracle workers remained to nourish future messianic movements."1236 Many Spanish Cabalist Jews had emigrated to Turkey when Ferdinand, a Jew,1237 and Isabella, expelled many of the Jews from Spain in 1492. Turkey became a center for Jewish mysticism and the production of Cabalist revolutionaries, crypto-Jewish leaders, and Jewish heads of state. The Spanish aristocracy had perhaps expelled the Jews i n o rder t o "s ave" t he S ephardic J ewish "r ace" from ex tinction t hrough assimilation--the Sephardics were considered to be the true Judeans by most Jews of the age, though some later argued that they were merely religious Jews descended from Phoenician sailors who had settled in Spain. Another myth, which Spanish Jews initiated during the Inquisition, was that they had migrated to Spain long before the crucifixion of Christ, and therefore could not be held to account for killing Christ. German and other Jews fabricated similar fictions. The Jews of Worms told that their ancestors' Sanhedrin had written to the King of Judea and asked that Christ not be put to death. The question naturally arises, was the entire British-Israel1238 movement, which was so vital to Zionist interests, initiated by Jews who sought to distance themselves from the crucifixion of Christ? Note that 1492 was the year that Columbus sailed to the Americas. Some argue that he was a crypto-Jew in search of a homeland for the Jews, where they would not assimilate. He was financed by Jews and Jews accompanied him on his voyage.1239 The Jews of this age welcomed and perhaps intentionally caused their own suffering as an artificial means to hasten the arrival of the Messiah--which is to say the 1238 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein unimaginably ri ch Jew s in tentionally c aused th e le ss w ealthy Jew s to su ffer, in collusion wi th F erdinand, h imself a Jew , a nd I sabella. T he g enocidal Z ionists believed in the Messianic myth of "hevlei Mashiah", or "the birth pangs of the Messiah". T he Encyclopaedia Judaica wr ote in i ts a rticle on " Messianic1240 Movements", "Even on the eve of the expulsion of the Jews from Spain, both Jews and anusim actively harbored these hopes. About 1481 a Converso told a Jew, when at his request the latter read the messianic prophecies to him: `Have no fear! Until the appearance of the Messiah, whom all of us wait for, you must disperse in the mountains. And I--I swear it by my life--when I hear that you are banished to separate quarters or endure some other hardship, I rejoice; for as soon as the measure of your torments and oppression is full, the Messiah, whom we all await, will speedily appear. Happy the man who will see him!' One Marrano was certain that the Messiah would possess the philosopher's stone and be able to turn iron into silver. He also hoped that `in 1489 there will be only one religion' in the world. Even after the expulsion many Marranos expressed these hopes and were punished for them by the Inquisition (ibid., 350ff.)"1241 In order to restrain the Christians from reacting to a Jewish Messiah as the antiChrist, the Spanish Jews may have sought to destroy the Catholic Church with the "Spanish Popes", who were likely of Jewish descent, and who would perhaps have permitted the ascendency of the Jewish anointed King, and who perhaps sought to turn God's eye from the Christians to the Jews, by making the Christians decadent. The New York Times reported on 30 November 1917, "Those of the Zionist movement here believe that after the war even Germany will n ot p lace ob stacles in the way of the re alization o f Je wish hopes."1242 The New York Times reported on 3 December 1917 on page 4, "ZIONISTS PLAN BIG LOAN. $101,000,000 to Create and Maintain Proposed Palestinian Government Special to The New York Times. BALTIMORE, Dec. 2.--At two great meetings held tonight in the Hippodrome and Palace Theatres under the auspices of the Baltimore Conference for Jewish National Restoration in Palestine the declaration of the British Government, promulgated by Mr. Balfour, favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, was unanimously and enthusiastically approved. Prior to the submission of the resolution, Jacob De Haas, at one time the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1239 secretary to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the Zionist movement, said in the course of an address that in the near future subscriptions would be asked to a $1,000,000 fund to be used in the creation of the Government in Palestine, and subsequently a $100,000,000 liberty loan would be issued to provide for its maintenance. While all the principal speakers dwelt upon the benefit to be derived from nationalization, Mr. De Haas devoted himself more particularly to the political significance of the movement. He made the assertion that not only were the European Allies back of the declaration, but that this Government would in the very near future announce its endorsement and concur in the establishment of a national Jewish home." The New York Times reported on 7 December 1917 on page 4, after recalling the tyranny of the Bolsheviks, "Jews Turn to Palestine. Then there are the Jews. Besides their manifold efforts in general Russian politics, they are swelling the tide of national movements. The Zionists now are the strongest party among Russian Jews, and they are overjoyed at the British promise of Palestine. At Odessa last Friday there was a huge Zionist demonstration, with a procession twenty blocks long. Grusenberg, the newly elected me mber f or Od essa, ma de a sp eech o f tr iumph a nd g ratitude, to which the British Council, Picton Bage, replied. Toward the close of the demonstration me mbers o f th e B und, o r Je wish So cialist P arty, b egan agitating against the Zionists and England. There was a scuffle, and a shot was fired, but no harm was done." The New York Times reported on 7 December 1917 on page 4, "VOTING FAVORS BOLSHEVIKI. But Constitutional Democrats Make Strong Showing Also. PETROGRAD, Dec. 6.--According to the preliminary returns from the provinces the Bolsheviki in the elections obtained 2,704,000 votes; the Constitutional Democrats, 2,230,500, and the Social Revolutionaries, who form the majority of the Left, 221,260. The Central Executive Committee has given its consent to a decree granting to the Councils of Electoral Districts the right to proceed with reelections for a ll e lective bo dies, inc luding the Con stituent A ssembly, in accordance with the demands of the electors. Thus it will be possible for the electors to revoke their choice in t he case of those representatives whose politics no longer correspond with their own. The pr oject pr ovoked g reat op position on the pa rt of the mod erate element of the committee, who termed it an attempt to curtail the rights of 1240 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein members of the Constituent Assembly. In defending the measure Leon Trotzky, the Bolshevist Foreign Minister, said: `Should there be a majority of the Constitutional Democrats, members of the Right and Social Revolutionists, the people would forcibly dissolve the Constituent Assembly. This measure is meant to avoid the possibility of dissolution.' Since the system of representation is proportional, an objection to one member of the Constituent Assembly would necessitate the recall of all the members of a given election district." The New York Times reported on 10 December 1917, on page 4, "ARMENIANS FAVOR ZION. London Association Sends Resolutions to Justice Brandeis. The Provisional Zionist Committee yesterday announced that Justice Louis D. Brandeis of the United States Supreme Court has received a letter of congratulation from the Armenian United Association of London on the British declaration in favor of the establishment of a national Jewish home in Palestine, to which the Cabinet promises that `his Majesty's Government will exert its best endeavors.' The resolution accompanying the letter follows: The council of the Armenian United Association of London, having read in the press that the British Government had now formally expressed its sympathy with the project for the reconstruction of Palestine as the national home of the Jewish people, at their meeting held on Nov. 10, 1917, at the offices of the association, Resolved, To r ecord their una lloyed g ratification a nd to c onvey their c ordial congratulations a nd s incere a nd ne ighborly g reetings t o t he Pr esident, Dr . C. F. Weitzman, committee and members of the Zionist Federation of Great Britain, and through them to all other Zionist leaders and Zionist organizations, and especially those in the U nited States, R ussia, France, Italy, Poland, and R umania, upon the recognition of Jewish nationality and their righteous, inalienable claim to t he historic soil and country of their ancestry. Resolved, fu rther, to re quest th e H onorary S ecretary to se nd c opies o f th is resolution to Chief Rabbi, Dr. Weitzman, to Lord Rothschild, to Baron Edmond de Rothschild, to Mr. Nahoum Sokolow, to Dr. Tschlenow of Moscow, to Judge Louis D. Brandeis of the United States Supreme Court, and to the press." The New York Times reported on 14 December 1917, "The Jews of Russia, he predicts, will have an important influence. The capture of Jerusalem by the British, he says, will be a weighty factor in the situation."1243 The New York Times reported on 21 December 1917 on page 6 that German The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1241 Zionists had betrayed Germany, "ENGLAND'S RECOGNITION. Appreciative Comment of a German Jewish Paper on Britain's Attitude. Judische Run dschau, the official or gan o f t he Ge rman Z ionists, commenting on the British Government's declaration of its attitude toward Zionism, s ays th at t his is th e f irst o ccasion o n w hich a g reat p ower h as officially declared itself in relation to Zionism. For the first time the claim ah the Jewish Nation to a renewal of its national existence in Palestine has been lifted by a European Government into the circle of the weighty political problems of the present time, and it must be admitted that the recognition of this c laim b y the B ritish G overnment i s a n e vent of w orld-wide his toric importance." The New York Times reported on 24 December 1917 on page 9, "SEES ZIONISTS' HOPE IN ALLIED VICTORY Britain's Pledge to Restore Jerusalem Urged Upon Jews as Reason for War Effort. GREAT MEMORIAL MEETING Aged Men Declare Themselves Young Again and Anxious to Start Anew in the Holy Land. In celebration of the British promise to restore Jerusalem and the Holy Land to the Jewish people, thousands of New York Zionists packed Carnegie Hall last night in a commemoration meeting. Thousands more crowded the streets around the building, unable to get in, until long after the beginning of the meeting. Inside American, British and Zionist flags were intertwined, and with songs in the Hebrew language interspersed between the speeches, a group of leaders of Zionism in New York and the Old World told of the 1242 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein significance of the British promise. The last and most enthusiastically welcomed speaker was Dr. Schmarya Levin, who spoke in Yiddish, declaring that the act of Great Britain was not an act of politics or diplomacy, but something far deeper, a stage in the development of history which in effect added another chapter to the Bible a modern chapter by which the Jews of today could link something of the ir own time to the story of the old Jewish kingdom. Dr. L evin sp oke a s a re presentative of the int ernational Z ionist organization, but the speaker who stirred most enthusiasm, next to him, was a Christian, the Rev. Otis A. Glazebrook, late American Consul at Jerusalem, who had charge of the distribution of Jewish relief funds in the Holy City. Hope Centred in the Allies. And one of the most enthusiastic outbursts of the evening occurred when Dr. Glazebrook declared: `It is the duty of every Jew who loves Palestine, who fost ers the hope of the restoration of Israel, to use his influence, his material wealth, and his life to see that England and the Allies win this war. `We have seen a vision of the restoration of the Jewish people,' he said, `and we pray that this vision may not be spoiled by war, but may be crowned by a war, ending gloriously in victory for the Entente Powers. If Palestine is to be restored to Israel, remember that Palestine and Syria must remain in the hands of the Allies. And the one most important lesson just now, more important than the immediate working out of the details of the Zionistic state, is that you see and do your whole and complete duty in this war for the success of Great Britain, France, Italy, and America.' Dr. Stephen S. Wise, Chairman of the meeting, said that what Zionists were rejoicing over was only a scr ap of paper, `but that scrap of paper is written in English. It is signed by the British Government, and therefore is sacred and inviolable. It represents not an unconsidered policy of a temporary Government, b ut a ll t he g reat po litical pa rties o f E ngland ha ve un ited in giving their adherence to this declaration. It is true to the finest traditions of the British people, and is a symbol of the will of the Allies to right wrongs, however ancient, to undo injustice, however hoary, to supplant the Prussian ideal of rule by might with the changelessly true principles of justice and right. `Liberation, Justice, Peace.' `This meeting is a challenge to every American Jew to unite with us. We offer our hands in welcome to those who up to this time have not worked with us. Let them come to us. `More than all else, this meeting has been called in order to reaffirm the faith of every living American Jew not only in the certainty of the triumph of our arms, but in the righteousness of our aims. The American Jew by this assembly ton ight r eaffirms h is f aith tha t th ere sh all b e no fa ltering un til victory shall crown our arms, and such a triumph be granted to our aims and the aims of our allies as shall bring the boon of liberation, justice and peace to all the nations.' The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1243 Nathan Straus, who was repeatedly interrupted by applause, spoke as a man who was seeing the realization of the dream of a lifetime. `There are only a few things that can enthuse a man of my years,' he said. `I have come to the place where I am skeptical and hard to be impressed, for I have seen so many things go wrong, but now they are going right. The moment of realization has come. `I stand before you in a ppearance a nd s omewhat i n f act a n o ld ma n. Many of these gray hairs have come through years of striving for the national cause of our people. My eyes have grown weak watching, my heart heavy with p raying; bu t a ll t his tim e, a s the soldiers sa y, I c arried o n. And this moment is my reward. `All we who have worked for Zionism are rejuvenated now. But the support which is most necessary is that of the masses of Jews, and the masses of Jews are Zionists. If they are not I'm sorry for them. In Zionism the Jew and the non-Jew have found a bond of brotherhood. `This promise of England has made me young again. All Jews are young now. I feel that this appearance of mine is camouflage: I want to buy a horse and plow, a cow--for I can't be separated from the milk business--and begin a new life in the old land. All Jews are young now and we shall make our old country flow with milk and honey. Abram I. Elkus, former Ambassador to Turkey, praised the work of the various American consular officials in that empire, `who spent their time and energy without stint to alleviate the suffering of those of all races and creeds.' Other s peakers we re Dr . A aron A aronson, dire ctor of the Z ionist agricultural experiment station in Palestine; Morris Rothenberg, Chairman of the Zionist Council of Greater New York, and Jacob de Haas, Secretary of the Provisional Zionist Executive Committee. `The Star Spangled Banner' and `The Hatikvah,' the Jewish national anthem, were sung at the beginning and end of the meeting. Palestinian songs were sung by the Hadassah Choral Union, directed by A. W. Binder. Declare for a Jewish State. PHILADELPHIA, Dec. 23.--Resolutions in favor of making Palestine a Jewish State, to be populated by Jews from all parts of the earth, were adopted here today at a conference of Jewish labor organizations held under the auspices of the workmen's wing of the Zionist movement. Speakers explained that this State should be a Jewish nation in fact and a centre of Judaic literature, art and law." The New York Times reported on 30 December 1917 on page 5, that German Zionist financiers had betrayed Germany, 1244 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "JEWS IN GERMANY FIRM. Won't Support War Loan Until Palestine Independence Is Sanctioned. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. THE H AGUE, D ec. 2 9.--It is re ported h ere tha t th e leadi ng Jew ish financiers of Germany refused to support the German war loan unless the German Government undertook to refrain from all opposition to the establishment o f a Jew ish Sta te in P alestine, in dependent o f a ny Tu rkish suzerainty or control. By Associated Press. THE HAGUE, Dec. 29.--The Jewish Correspondence Bureau here has received a te legram f rom B erlin s tating tha t a t a Zion ist c onference in Germany a resolution was adopted in which satisfaction was expressed that Great Britain had recognized the right of the Jewish people to a national existence in Palestine." Eduard Bernstein wrote after the war, "To many Social Democrats the war really seemed to be one for national existence; and to many passionate natures the opposition of so many Jews to the war credits might have seemed to betray un-German or anti-German thinking. How little such feeling had to do with anti-Semitism can be seen from the fact that those Jews who voted for the war loans were more highly esteemed and sought after than ever."1244 The New York Times reported on 2 April 1918 on page 10, "ZIONISTS CELEBRATE NEW JEWISH FUTURE 2,500 in Carnegie Hall Pledge Loyalty to America and the Allies. CHEER PALESTINE SOLDIERS Dr. Wise Says Jewish Freedom Is The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1245 Secure Because It Is Written in the English Language. In a tremendous demonstration in Carnegie Hall last night the Zionists of New York attested their patriotism to America, their loyalty to the cause of the Allies, and their joy over the prospect of a land for the Jews in Palestine. The meeting was arranged by the Zionist Council of this city and it was preceded by a parade in which 2,500 Zionists marched. As the marchers filed into Carnegie Hall the banners they carried were ranged along the wall and their flags hung out from platform and galleries. The me eting w as f ull o f e nthusiasm f rom t he s tart, a nd th ere w ere three periods when it reached the greatest pitch. One of these was when the blue and white flag of the House of David, the flag of the new Jewish home land, was raised, and again when Louis Lipsky, Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Federation of American Zionists, mentioned the name of President Wilson. Then again when the Rev. Dr. Stephen S. Wise declared that the charter of Jewish freedom was secure and sacred because it was written in the English language by the English people. Over the stage there was a great American banner and stacked to one side of the stage were the flags of the Allies. Hung from one side of the stage was the Jewish flag. This is a white field upon which are two broad blue stripes. In the centre is the six-pointed star of the House of David. When this flag was put up the entire audience from boxes to topmost gallery, arose and cheered. Among those on the platform were young men in the khaki of the Jewish Legion. There were about 250 of them and they were honored by the speakers. Morris Rothenberg, Chairman of the meeting and President of the Zionist Council of New York, said in opening the meeting that the arrival of the Zionist Commission in Palestine to l ay the foundation of the new Jewish national freedom was worthy of celebration. Nathan Straus spoke briefly, but he called upon Dr. Wise to deliver to the Zionists the message of patriotism and devotion to the cause of America and her allies. The storm of applause and the cheering broke out again when Dr. Wise declared that Germany would never win the war. It came again when, lifting his hands above his head, he said: `England, France, and America have said to Germany, `Thus far shall thou go, and no further.' ' `If Germany could win the war,' he said, `as she cannot, she would give Palestine back again to those hands to which our Holy Land under God shall never be restored--to the Turks. And, gentlemen, there was a time when some of you would have felt differently, but I speak for myself tonight, not for you. I speak not as Chairman of the Provisional Zionist Committee. I speak as a Jew: I speak as an American. I say to you, the charter of Jewish freedom is secure, is sacred, because it is written in the English language by the English people, and if men say to you: `How do you know but if 1246 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Germany could win the war Germany might give Palestine to the Jews?' I answer, `We want never to be the receivers of stolen property, we want never, never; never will we accept any gift from foul and murderous hands. We are going into Palestine with heart directly facing the world, as selfrevering free men. We will go to Palestine as one of the victorious Allies, or else shall stay out until another and better day dawns.' Mr. Straus was applauded when he said: `We are going to Palestine this year and we will s tay the re.' I n r eferring to t he a rrival of the Jew ish Administrative Commission in Palestine, Mr. Lipsky said: `While jub ilant o ver t he c hange in o ur n ational st atus, th e Z ionist organization desires to express its feelings with regard to the Governments and peoples that have made this change possible. The magnanimity of the British Government in making its historic declaration on Nov. 2, 1917, will never be forgotten by the Jewish people. Relations have been established that will forever link our destiny with the interests of the great empire. In the days to come Nov. 2 will be a day of Jewish rejoicing, and our traditions will be enriched by the memory of the act of reparation achieved by a great Government in the midst of a gigantic struggle, in which its own future had to be defended by its heroic sons. As a token of that relationship the sons of Israel, under their own banner, will soon stand shoulder to shoulder on the Palestinian frontier with the gallant and heroic Englishmen. The blood there shed will be an everlasting covenant between the two peoples, which nothing shall ever erase.'" The New York Times reported on 24 December 1915 on page 3, "SEMITIC ISSUE IN GERMANY. Some Berlin Newspapers Accused of Reviving Anti-Jewish Feeling. BERLIN, Dec. 23.--Anti-Semitism, an issue which has been almost dead since t he b eginning o f th e w ar, h as b een r evived th is w eek b y the Tageszeitung and other newspapers. In consequence a controversy which may be described as almost bitter has broken out between papers of the Tageszeitung stamp on the one hand and those like the Tageblatt, which adopt a liberal attitude in regard to the Jewish question, on the other. The more liberal papers resent intensely every anti-Jewish movement, particularly as it is asserted that German Jews have borne their share of the war's burdens liberally and are doing their utmost for the Fatherland in both a military and an economic sense. The present revival of the anti-Semitic movement began with a savage attack in the Tageszeitung against Eugen Dietrich of Jena, who had accused The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1247 `a Berlin morning newspaper'--inferentially, the Tageszeitung--of being anti-Jewish. The Tageszeitung denied it was the newspaper attacked and further roused Jewish feeling by putting the blame on still another Berlin journal. The Tagesblatt entered the controversy, calling the Tageszeitung utterances `base defamation of German Jews, many of whom died for the Fatherland after voluntarily joining the army--in which they were notably different from certain anti-Semitic Nationalist typewriter heroes, who have not lived up to the war propaganda they preached for years.' Theodor Wolff of the Tageblatt, who is perhaps the most prominent editor of Germany, declares that notwithstanding the recent revival of antiSemitism the feeling against Jews in Germany is gradually on the wane, existing nowhere to a great extent except possibly among the minor nobility. `I am glad to be able to say there is absolutely no anti-Jewish movement in Government circles or in the high nobility,' Mr. Wolff said. `The Jew now has equal rights in the army and may become an officer along with a Christian. In virtually all strata the Jew is found intermingled with all others. `It is only among the minor nobility that the Jew is still unwelcome, on account of the fact that he is able to outstrip his competitors, who are jealous of him. But do not forget there are notable exceptions in this class--fine examples of Germans who are too broad to be anti-Jewish or anti-anything. A few German newspapers which represent this class of the minor nobility, such as the Tageszeitung and the Taegliche Rundschau, are naturally antiJewish, but their agitation is becoming less effective each month. I look for eventual liberty for Jews in Germany, such as exists in America today.'" Early in the war, it was alleged that Jews avoided military service in Germany by working for Jewish war profiteers under the direction of Walter Rathenau. Jews have often been accused of cowardice in war, allegedly preferring to shuffle goods in the Quartermasters Corps to the front lines. Jews were also accused of1245 supplying su bstandard a rms a t in flated p rices. Af ter the wa r, it w as f requently alleged that Jews had reaped their alleged war profits in hopes of using the money to achieve their Zionist aims--the implication being that Zionists started the war in order to found and to fund their new state.1246 The Ge rman M inistry of War or dered a c ensus ta ken in Oc tober o f 1 916 to determine the percentage of Jews serving in the military. The results showed that Jews represented a lower percentage in the military than in the general population. Some claimed that Jews were, in part, deliberately excluded from the census. The results of the census were not published by the German Government, which feared they might cause conflict between Gentile and Jewish soldiers. However, the results were leaked and published in pamphlet form. Walther Rathenau was widely accused of profiteering from the war, as was Bernard Baruch, an American who was Chairman of the American War Industries Board. Rathenau was also accused of making statements which indicated that he had hoped that Germany would lose the war. Rathenau was further accused of1247 1248 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein profiteering from the reparations he encouraged Germany to pay after the war, and from the profits to be made through the Rapallo Treaty. Jews had long been accused of war profiteering. Schopenhauer and Wagner were among the many pacifists who have made the same accusation against the Jews. Schopenhauer wrote; in terms Einstein would later, in part, copy; "War is a word as heavy as lead. It is the scourge of humanity and of nations, the antithesis of all reason, although not seldom a harvest for the great, for ministers, generals, contractors, and Jews. War is mankind's obscene picture, and war first begot despotism. War begot the feudal system. War made of free men the first slaves."1248 In December of 1915, Theodor Wolff, Chief Editor of the Berliner Tageblatt, stated that there was no anti-Semitic movement in the German government or higher nobility. Anti-Semitism, as basic bigotry, and as a complex political, racist and religious belief system, doubtlessly continued on many levels, conscious and unconscious, as d id Wo lff's so mewhat ju venile a nd pr ovocative a pproach to confronting it. Einstein criticized the Berliner Tageblatt, in spite of the fact that1249 he used it as an organ to unfairly denigrate his critics. The Berliner Ta geblatt's approach to redressing anti-Semitism was counterproductive. Willi Buch (Wilhelm Buchow) wrote in 1937, "Besides, other Jewish newspapers like the Berliner Ta geblatt and the Freisinnige Zeitung wo rked in the sa me dir ection a s th e philo -Semitic defense publications. The defense against anti-Semitism was so reckless, the attacks against its representatives so full of hate and obvious lies that their effect upon the sober and realistic German was mostly contrary to the intended one."1250 It was only after America entered the war on the Allies' side when Germany was about t o win i t a nd bring peace to t he wo rld; a nd a fter t he Zionists moved their headquarters from Berlin to London and then attempted to blackmail Germany in 1917 a nd ma de ve ry pu blic the ir a llegiance, inclu ding the a llegiance of Z ionist financiers, to the Allies; that anti-Semitism began to rise as a political movement in Germany in 1918--especially after the short-lived Bolshevist revolution in Bavaria. The political Zionists believed that the strife between Gentile and Jew benefitted their cause. Failed Communist takeovers of Germany in January and March of 1919 and March, 1920, further resulted in concerns that Jewish Bolshevists had Germany forever in their sights. Indeed, the Communist finally took Eastern Germany after the Second World War, and the Nazi Party was a Communist organization. The unfortunate Jews in Poland, Lithuania, Ukraine and Russia suffered terribly as pawns and scapegoats caught between all rival forces as the First World War progressed--though not nearly so badly as they later would in the Holocaust to come in the Second World War. They had the Zionists to blame for their suffering. The B olsheviks a lso p layed n o s mall p art i n th e mi sery th e Je ws o f E astern The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1249 Europe endured. The policy was often to segregate Jews into concentrated masses meant for expulsion; which was done at the behest of the political Zionists. The Jews did not wish to leave Europe. The Zionists took it upon themselves to insist that the Jews of Eastern Europe migrate to Palestine in order to provide the Zionists with soldiers and slaves. When the First World War could not accomplish this end, the Zionists took it upon themselves to promote anti-Semitism in order force the expulsion of the Jews from Europe to Palestine. Just as the Zionists ignored the desires of the majority of Jews, the American people were never asked if they wanted to fight war after war to found a racist "Jewish State" in Palestine and maintain it. Zionists have absolutely no respect for the principle of selfdetermination, be it on a national or a personal level. 5.17 The Germans' Side of the First World War Prior to the quid pro quo arrangement between the British and the Zionist Jews to bring America into the war on the side of Great Britain in exchange for the Balfour Declaration, a great many books and pamphlets were published in America defending Germany, and the financiers backed both sides in the war until the time1251 of the Balfour Declaration. After the Jewish deal to bring America into the war was struck, a great many books were published in America attacking Germany--many of which adopted the vilification of all Germans propagandized by E'mile Durkheim in 1915. The Jewish anti-German propaganda campaign, and their efforts to bring1252 the Ger man Pe ople in to w orld w ars, h ave b een v ery s uccessful. A " Suppressed Speech by Company Sergeant-Major" made during the First World War stated, "What is the use of a wounded German anyway? He goes into hospital and the next thing that happens is that you meet him again in some other part of the line. That's no good to us, is it? So when you see a German laid out, just finish him off. . . . Kill them, every mother's son of them. Remember that your job is to kill them. . . exterminate the vile creatures. Murder that vile animal called a German."1253 At least as early as the 1860's, Zionist racist and National Socialist Moses Hess argued that the "German race" had a genetically programmed antagonism towards the "Jewish race"--the implication being that one must destroy the other in order to survive. Two World Wars did nearly accomplish the destruction of Germany, and ended their prominence in world affairs. Hess wrote in 1862, "It se ems t hat G erman e ducation is no t c ompatible wi th o ur Jew ish national aspirations. Had I not once lived in France, it would never have entered m y m ind t o i nterest m yself w ith t he r evival o f J ewish n ationality. Our views and strivings are determined by the social environment which surrounds us. Every Living, acting people, like every active individual, has its special field. .Indeed, every man, every member of the historical nations, is a political, or as we say at present, a social animal; yet within this sphere 1250 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the common social world, there are special places reserved by Nature for individuals according to their particular calling. The specialty of the German of the higher class, of course, is his interest in abstract thought; and because he is too much of a universal philosopher, it is difficult for him to be inspired by na tional ten dencies. `I ts w hole te ndency,' my fo rmer p ublisher, Ot to Wigand, once wrote to me, when I showed him an outline of a work on Jewish national aspirations, `is contrary to my pure human nature.' The `pure human nature' of the Germans is, in reality, the character of the pure German race, which rises to the conception of humanity in theory only, but in practice it has not succeeded in overcoming the natural sympathies and antipathies of the race. German antagonism to Jewish national aspiration has a double origin, though the motives are really contrary to each other. The duplicity and contrariety of the human personality, such as we can see in the union of the spiritual and the natural, the theoretical and the practical sides, are in no other nation so sharply marked in their points of opposition as in the German. Jewish national aspirations are antagonistic to the theoretical cosmopolitan tendencies of the German. But in addition to this, the German opposes Jewish national aspirations because of his racial antipathy, from which even the noblest Germans have not as yet emancipated themselves. The publisher, whose `pure human' conscience revolted against publishing a book advocating the revival of Jewish nationality, published books preaching hatred to Jews and Judaism without the slightest remorse, in spite of the fact that the motive of such works is essentially opposed to the `pure human conscience.' This contradictory action was due to inborn racial antagonism to the Jews. But the German, it seems, has no clear conception of his racial prejudices; he sees in his egoistic as well as in his spiritual endeavors, not German or Teutonic, but `humanitarian tendencies'; and he does not know that he follows the latter only in theory, while in practice he clings to his egoistic ideas. [***] In 1858, there appeared, at Leipzig, a work written by Otto Wigand under the title Two discourses concerning the desertion from Judaism, being an analysis of the views on this question expressed in the recently published correspondence of Dr. Abraham Geiger. The author endeavors to prove that the conclusions of Dr. Geiger are untenable both from a philosophic and from a social standpoint. Here are his social arguments: `My friend,' says the author, `there are certain conclusions which you cannot escape. The stamp of slavery, if we may use this expression, which centuries o f o ppression ha ve de eply imp ressed u pon th e Jew ish fe atures, might have been obliterated by the blessed hand of regained civil liberty. The gait of the Jews, buoyed up by the happy reminiscences of the victory won in the struggle for the noble possession of liberty, might have been straighter and prouder. The Jewish face may certainly beam with pride, as it views the tremendous progress made by the Jews in a brief time, their mighty flight to the spiritual height upon which they now stand, which is especially notable The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1251 considering the fact that their poets and writers at whose greatness the nation is astonished, and of whose talents the entire people takes account, have sprung from those who, a generation ago, could hardly converse correctly in the language of the land. Such a state of affairs should undoubtedly call forth admiration in the hearts of the present German generation, and yet, in spite of these achievements, the wall separating Jew and Christian still stands unshattered, for the watchman that guards them is one who will not be caught napping. It is the race difference between the Jewish and Christian populations. If this assertion of mine surprises or astonishes you, I ask you to co nsider whether it is not almost a rule with the Germans that rac e differences generate prejudices which cannot be overcome by any manifestation of good-will on the part of the other race. The relations existing be tween th e Ge rman a nd the S lavic po pulations in B ohemia, in Hungary a nd Tr ansylvania, b etween th e Ge rmans a nd the Danes in Schleswig, or between the Irish and the Anglo-Saxon settlers in Ireland, illustrates well the power of race antagonism in th e German world. In all these countries the different elements of the population have lived side by side for centuries, sharing equally all political rights, and yet, so strong are the national or racial differences, that a social amalgamation of the various elements of the population is even at the present day quite unthinkable. And what comparison is there between the race differences of a German and Slav, a Celt and Anglo-Saxon, or a German and Dane, and the race antagonism between the children of the Sons of Jacob, who are of Asiatic descent, and the descendants of Teut and Herman, the ancestors of whom have inhabited Europe from time immemorial; between the proud and the tall blond German and the small of figure, black-haired and black-eyed Jew? Races which differ in such a degree oppose each other instinctively and against such opposition reason and good sense are powerless.' These e xpressions are ce rtainly fr ank an d s incere i n t heir m eaning, though they by no means prove the conclusions to which the author wishes to arrive, namely, the desirability of conversion; for conversion will not turn a Jew into a German. But they at least contain the confession, that an instinctive race antagonism triumphs in Germany above all humanitarian sentiments. The `pure human nature' resolves itself, according to the Germans, in the nature of pure Germanism. The `high-born blond race' looks with contempt upon the regeneration of the `black-haired, quick-moving mannikins,' without regard to whether they are descendants of the Biblical patriarchs, or of the ancient Romans and Gauls. While other civilized western nations mention the shameful oppression to which the Jews were formerly subjected, only as an act of theirs of which they are ashamed, the German remembers only the `stamp of slavery' which he impressed upon `the Jewish physiognomy.' In a feuilleton which appeared recently in the Bonnerzeitung, entitled `Bonn Eighty Years Ago,' the author speaks of the Jews in mocking terms and describes them as people who lived in separate quarters and supported 1252 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein themselves by petty trades. I believe that we should wonder less at the fact that the Jews, who were forbidden to participate in the important branches of industry and commerce, lived on petty trade, than at the fact that they were able to live at all in those centuries of oppression. As a matter of fact, almost every means of existence, including the right of domicile, was denied them. It was only by means of bribes that every Jewish generation could procure anew the `privilege' not to be driven out of their homes in Bonn, and they felt happy ind eed if , in sp ite of the c ontract, they we re no t r obbed o f t heir property and exiled, or attacked by a fanatical mob in the bargain. I, also, can tell a story of `eighty years ago.' A Jew won the high favor of the Kurfuerst of Bonn, that he and his descendants were granted the `privilege' to settle in Ebendich. [***] Gabriel Riesser, the editor of the magazine, The Jew, as far as I can recollect, never fell into the error, common to all modern German Jews, that the emancipation of the Jews is irreconcilable with the development of Jewish Nationalism. He demanded emancipation for the Jews on the one condition only, that of their receiving all civil and political rights in return for their assuming all civil and political burdens."1254 Racist Zionist Moses Hess stated that emancipation ended Jewish nationalism in Germany, m aking Je wish l iberty a nd G ermany t he e nemies o f Z ionism. R acist Zionist Adolf Hitler put an end to both Jewish freedom and Germany. Hess, in the express terms Hitler would later adopt, relied upon racist mythologies and National Socialism to solve the "dilemma" of Jewish nationalism. The racist hatred against Germans by some Jews reached its climax in the proposed genocide of Germans by Theodor Newman Kaufman, who claimed to have connections to F ranklin De lano Roo sevelt and Wins ton Chu rchill, i n 1 941 in Kaufman's genocidal book Germany Must Perish! After the Balfour Declaration,1255 German Z ionist fi nanciers a ttempted to bla ckmail G ermany int o u nconditionally securing Palestine as a Jewish State without any Turkish or German oversight. Since Turkey was Germany's ally, this was an unreasonable request, though Germany did attempt to g ain P alestine a s a la nd of se ttlement for Jew s w ith a lmost c omplete independence. President Wilson won his declaration of war against Germany in the United States Congress based on false reports of the sinking of the S. S. Sussex and through the arranged attack on the Lusitania. Wilson was elected with Jewish financier's money, twice, and surrounded himself with appointees, who were themselves Jewish financiers, or who were selected by Jewish financiers. Francis Neilson wrote in his book The Makers of War, "In America, Woodrow Wilson, desperate to find a pretext to enter the war, found it at last in the `sinking' of the Sussex, in mid-channel. Someone invented the yarn that American lives had been lost. With this excuse he went to Congress for a declaration of war. Afterwards, the Navy found that the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1253 Sussex had not been sunk, and no American lives were lost."1256 Though much was initially published exonerating Germany, the German side1257 of the story as to how England and America entered into the First World War is not often to ld t oday, b ut i s e ssential to a n u nderstanding of the po litical c limate in Germany i n t he post-World W ar I p eriod. T heobald v on Be thmann-Hollweg, Chancellor of Germany, spoke to the Reichstag on 4 August 1914, and stated, "THE CHANCELLOR' S SPEECH IN THE REICHSTAG, AUGUST 4, 1914 A TERRIBLE fate is breaking over Europe. Since we won in war the respect of the world for our German Empire we have lived in peace forty-four years, and have guarded the peace of Europe. In peaceful labor we have grown strong and mighty; and people have envied us. In nervy patience we have suffered hostilities to be fanned in the east and the west, and fetters to be forged against us. The wind was sown there, and now we have the whirlwind. We wanted to go on living and working in peace, and like a silent vow, from the Emperor down to the youngest recruit, this was the will: Our sword shall not be drawn except in a just cause. Now the day has come when we must draw it. Russia has put the torch to our house. We have been forced into a war with Russia and France. Gentlemen, a number of papers penned in the stress of hurrying events have been distributed to you. [Footnote: These papers the New York Times printed as `The German White Paper,' perhaps a misnomer. While the Times deserves thanks for having published this information, the comparison of this hurried compilation with the well arranged British White Paper has been unfavorable to the cause of Germany.] Let me single out the facts which characterize our action. From the first moment of the Austrian conflict we strove and labored that this conflict might be confined to Austria-Hungary and Servia. All the cabinets, notably the English cabinet, took the same ground, on ly Rus sia insisted that she would have to say a word. This was the beginning of the danger threatening Europe. As soon as the first definite news of military preparations in Russia reached us, we declared in St. Petersburg, kindly but firmly, that military preparations against us would force us to take similar steps, and that mobilization and war are not far apart. Russia assured us in the most friendly way that she was taking no measures against us. England in the meanwhile was trying to mediate between Austria and Servia, and was receiving our hearty support. On July 28 the Emperor telegraphed to the Czar asking h im to c onsider th at Austria h ad th e r ight a nd th e d uty to p rotect herself against the Greater-Servian plots which threatened to undermine her existence. T he E mperor c alled th e Cz ar's a ttention to th eir c ommon monarchical interest against the crime of Serajevo, and asked the Czar to help him personally to smooth away the difficulties between Vienna and St. 1254 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Petersburg. At about the same time, and before he had received this telegram, the Cz ar asked th e Em peror t o h elp h im a nd to c ounsel mo deration in Vienna. The Emperor accepted the part of mediator, but he has hardly begun to a ct, w hen R ussia m obilizes a ll h er t roops a gainst A ustria-Hungary. Austria-Hungary on the other hand had mobilized only her army corps on the Servian frontier, and two other corps in the north, but far removed from Russia. The Emperor at once points out to the Czar that the Russian mobilization makes his mediation, undertaken at the Czar's request, very difficult if not impossible. We nevertheless continue our mediation even to the extreme limit permitted by our alliance. During this time Russia of her own accord repeats her assurance that she is taking no military preparations against us. Then there arrives the 31st of July. In Vienna a decision is due. We have already succeeded so far that Vienna has renewed a personal exchange of opinion with St. Petersburg, which had stopped for some time, but even before a de cision is m ade in V ienna, w e re ceive the ne ws tha t Ru ssia is mobilizing her entire army -- that is, she is mobilizing also against us. The Russian Government, which from our repeated representations knows what a mobilization on our frontier means, does not notify us, and gives us no explanatory reply. Not until July 31st in the afternoon a telegram is received from the Czar in which he says that his army is taking no provocative attitude towards us. But -- the Russian mobilization on our frontier was vigorously begun as early as during the night of July 30th. While we are still trying to mediate in Vienna at Russia's request, the whole Russian military force rises on our long, almost open frontier; and France, while she is not yet mobilizing, confesses that she is making military preparations. And we? We had intentionally refrained, up to that moment, from calling a single reservist to the colors -- for the sake of the peace of Europe. Should we now be waiting any longer, until the powers between whom we are wedged in would choose their own moment of attack? To expose Germany to this danger would have been a crime! For this reason we demanded at once, on July 31st, that Russia demobilize, which action alone could still have preserved the peace of Europe. The Imperial Ambassador in St. Petersburg was simultaneously instructed to declare that we should have to consider ourselves at war with Russia, if she declined. The Imperial Ambassador has followed his instructions. Even today we do not yet know Russia's reply to our demand that she demobilize. No telegraphic news has reached us, although the telegraph went on for a while communicating many less important matters. So it came that when the time limit was long past the Emperor was obliged to mobilize our military forces at five o'clock in the afternoon of August 1st. At the same time we had to ask for assurances as to the attitude of France. She replied to our definite inquiry whether she would be neutral in a Russian-German war by saying that she would do what her interests demanded. This was an evasion of our question if n ot a negative reply. The Emperor nevertheless The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1255 ordered that the French frontier be respected in its entirety. This order has been rigorously obeyed with one single exception. France, who mobilized at the same hour that we did, declared that she would respect a zone of ten kilometers o n o ur f rontier. An d wh at d id re ally h appen? Bo mb t hrowing, flyers, cavalry scouts, and companies invading Alsace-Lorraine. Thus France attacked us before war had been declared. As regards the one exception I mentioned, I have received this report from the General Staff: `As regards the French complaints concerning our transgressing her frontier, only one case is to be acknowledged. Contrary to definite orders a patrol of the 14th Army Corps, led it would seem by an officer, crossed the frontier on August 2d. It appears that all were shot except one man, who returned. But long before this one act of crossing the frontier took p lace, F rench f lyers dr opped b ombs a s f ar f rom F rance a s South Germany, and near the Schluchtpass French troops made an attack on our frontier guards. Thus far our troops have confined themselves to the protection of our frontier.' This is the report of the General Staff. We have been forced into a state of self-defence, and the necessity of self-defence knows no other law. Our troops have occupied Luxemburg, and have perhaps already been obliged to enter Belgian territory. That is against the rules of international law. It is true that the French Government announced in Brussels that it would respect Belgian neutrality as long as its opponents would do so. But we knew that France was ready for an invasion of Belgium. France could afford to wait. We could not wait. An attack on our flank on the lower Rhine might have been fatal. We were therefore obliged to disregard the protest of the Luxemburg and Belgian governments. For the wrong we have done thereby we shall try to atone, as soon as our military end is obtained. People who like ourselves are fighting for their lives and homes must think of naught but how they may survive. Gentlemen, we are standing shoulder to shoulder with Austria-Hungary. As regards the attitude of England, Sir Edward Grey's remarks yesterday in the lower house of Parliament have shown what her stand will be. We have assured the English Government that we shall not attack the north coast of France as long as England remains neutral, and that we shall not infringe the territorial integrity and independence of Belgium. This assurance I here repeat before the whole world; and I may add, as long as England remains neutral, we shall not even take any hostile measures against the French merchant marine, provided France will treat our merchantmen in the same way. Gentlemen, this was the course of events. Germany enters this war with a clear conscience. We are fighting to protect the fruits of our peaceful labor, and our heritage of the great past. We are fighting for our future. The fifty years are not yet past during which Moltke used to say we should have to remain armed if we were to protect our heritage and our achievements of 1870. Now the supreme hour has come which will test our people. But it finds 1256 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein us ready and full of confidence. Our army is i n the field, our fleet is well prepared, and back of them stands the whole German people -- The Whole German People."1258 The telegraphic correspondence referred to in the above speech is reproduced in Truth about Germany: Facts about the War, Throw Press, New York, (1914).Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg, Chancellor of Germany, again spoke to the Reichstag in 1914 and stated, inter alia, "Where the responsibility in this greatest of all wars lies is quite evident to us. Outwardly responsible are the men in Russia who planned and carried into effect the general mobilization of the Russian army. But in reality and truth the British Government is responsible. The London Cabinet could have made war impossible if they had unequivocally told Petersburg that England was not willing to let a continental war of the Great Powers result from the Austro-Hungarian conflict with Serbia. Such words would have compelled France to use all her energy to keep Russia away from every warlike measure. Then our good offices and mediation between Vienna and Petersburg would have been successful, and there would have been no war! But England has chosen to act otherwise. She knew that the clique of powerful and partly irresponsible men surrounding the Czar were spoiling for war and intriguing to bring it about. England saw that the wheel was set arolling, but she did not think of stopping it. While openly professing sentiments of peace, London secretly gave St. Petersburg to understand that England stood by France and therefore by Russia too. This has been clearly and irrefutably show n by the official publications which in the meantime have c ome ou t, m ore particularly by the B lue Book edited by the B ritish Government. Then St. Petersburg could no longer be restrained. In proof of this w e po ssess the t estimony of the B elgian Ch arge' d' Affaires a t St. Petersburg, a witness who is surely beyond every suspicion. He reported (you know his words, but I will repeat them now), he reported to his Government on July 30th that `England commenced by making it understood that she would not let herself be drawn into a conflict. Sir George Buchanan said this openly. T o-day, h owever, e verybody in S t. P etersburg is q uite convinced,--one ha s a ctually receive d th e a ssurance--that E ngland wi ll stand by France. This support is of enormous weight and has contributed largely toward giving the war-party the upper hand. Up to this summer English statesmen have assured their Parliament that no treaty or agreement existed influencing England's independence of action, should a war break out, England was free to decide whether she would participate in a European war or not. Hence, there was no treaty obligation, no compulsion, no menace of the homeland which induced the English statesmen to originate the war and then at once to take part in it. The only conclusion left is that the London Cabinet allowed this European war, this monstrous world war, because they thought it was an opportune moment with the aid of England's political The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1257 confederates, to destroy the vital nerve of her greatest European competitors in the markets of the world. Therefore, England, together with Russia (I have spoken about Russia on the 4th of August), is answerable before God and man for this catastrophe which has come over Europe and over mankind."1259 At least as early as 1908, even before the Balkan Wars, German writers were anticipating the events which would result in the "World War" with England, France and Russia; and revealed the existence of a British alliance with France to attack Germany, whether or not Germany had invaded Belgium in an act of selfdefense--the pretext for the British and French declarations of war against Germany. The English-French Entente had created Belgium. The defensive German invasion of Belgium was the excuse the British and French gave for their entrance into the war--a completely unnecessary war made most horrible by the entrance of the Entente, a nd the n ma de to l ast b y the e ntrance of the Am ericans. Ru dolf Em il Martin, Regierungsrat im Reichsamt des Innern in Berlin, wrote in his book Stehen wir vor einem Weltkrieg? F. Engelmann, Leipzig, pp. 142-145, on 30 June 1908, as quoted in his Der Weltkrieg und sein Ende, Rudolf Martin, Berlin, (1915), pp. 62-64: "Eine Voraussage des Weltkrieges aus dem Jahre 1908. In meinem am 30. Juni 1908 erschienenen Buche ,,Stehen wir vor einem Weltkrieg?`` finden sich auf Seite 142 bis 145 folgende Ausfu"hrungen: ,,Seit der Zusammenkunft der englischen Ko"nigsfamilie mit der russischen Zarenfamilie am 9. und 10. Juni auf der Rhede von Reval ist die politische Lage um vieles ernster geworden. Die eifrigen Versicherungen der russischen, englischen und franzo"sischen Bla"tter, dass die Zusammenkunft von Reval sich gegen Deutschland richte, bilden den besten Beweis fu"r die hochgradige Ge spanntheit d er i nternationalen L age. N achdem in Pa ris, London und Petersburg alle Vorbereitungen zum Kampfe gegen Deutschland getroffen worden sind, pocht den verantwortlichen Leitern der Politik das Herz vor Aufregung, denn niemand weiss, wie dieser Weltkrieg enden wird. Man diskutiert in den politischen Zirkeln in Paris und London die Frage, ob Deutschland sich diese beispiellose und vollkommene Einkesselung wohl gefallen lassen werde. (Seite 142.) ,,Schon h eute ist sic her, da ss K o"nig Ed uard je de direk te Auseinandersetzung zwischen Deutschland und Frankreich u"ber Marokko verhindern wird. Weit hinter uns liegen die Zeiten vor und wa"hrend des Burenkrieges, als in den Jahren 1899 bis 1901 Chamberlain nicht abgeneigt war, de m D eutschen Re iche einige Ha"fen a n d er a tlantischen K u"ste Marokkos einzura"umen und sich mit Deutschland allein u"ber Marokko zu versta"ndigen. Ko"nig Eduard ist heute entschlossen, dem eingekesselten Deutschland keinerlei Zugesta"ndnisse zu machen. Diesen ruhigen, besonnenen Herrscher, dem jede Leidenschaft fu"r das Milita"rwesen abgeht, schreckt die Mo"glichkeit eines Krieges gegen Deutschland nicht mehr 1258 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein zuru"ck. Diese seine Stellung zu Krieg und Frieden hat Ko"nig Eduard am 9. und 10. Juni 1908 vor aller Welt dargetan. Aber nur die Eingeweihten verstanden international jede Nu"ance des Schauspiels von Reval. Ostentativ stellte Ko"nig Eduard den General French und den Admiral Fisher dem Zaren vor. ,,General French ist der Generalinspektor des englischen Landheeres und Admiral Fisher ist der Ho"chstkommandierende der englischen Flotte. General French befehligt in dem kommenden Kriege die englische Landarmee auf dem Kontinent. Ihn musste der Zar kennen lernen. ,,Als der franzo"sische Ministerpra"sident Rouvier in der zweiten Woche des Mai 1905 die letzte Hoffnung aufgab, dass es zwischen Deutschland und Frankreich u"ber Marokko zur Versta"ndigung kommen werde, schloss er mit England die geheime englisch-franzo"sische Milita"rkonvention ab, die in viel ho"herem Masse die Bezeichnung eines Schutz- und Trutzbu"ndnisses verdient, als etwa das Bu"ndnis zwischen Deutschland und O"sterreich-Ungarn. (Seite 143.) Deutschland hat O"sterreich-Ungarn nur beizustehen, wenn O"sterreichUngarn von Russland angegriffen wird. England aber will Frankreich Beistand leisten auch in dem Falle, wenn Frankreich den Krieg gegen Deutschland ero"ffnet. So ist der Sinn dieser englisch-franzo"sischen Milita"rkonvention. Und so will es Ko"nig Eduard. ,,Unmittelbar nach dem Abschluss dieses wichtigsten aller gegenwa"rtig bestehenden Bu"ndnisse, welches aber o"ffentlich noch heut in sehr geschickter Weise abgeleugnet wird, reiste General French mit zwei englischen Generalstabsoffizieren n ach F rankreich, um l a"ngs d er M euse in Nordfrankreich das Terrain zu inspizieren, welches die englische Armee von 100 0 00 Ma nn un ter s einem O berbefehl zu be setzen h atte un d n och h at. General French denkt gar nicht daran, diese Feststellung zu dementieren. Die Zeiten sind eben vorbei, wo man in England auf strenge Geheimhaltung des englisch-franzo"sischen Kriegsplanes Wert legte. Wa"hrend General French mit seinen Generalstabsoffizieren in der Gegend von Sedan unter Fu"hrung der franzo"sischen Generalsta"bler Tag fu"r Tag studierte, besuchte der englische Botschafter in Berlin das Auswa"rtige Amt, um im Laufe der Unterhaltung anzudeuten, dass England im Falle eines deutsch-franzo"sischen Krieges and der Seite Frankreichs ka"mpfen werde. ,,Ko"nig Eduard weiss ganz genau, dass man in Berlin die Aufgabe des General French im Kriegsfalle kennt. Wenn Ko"nig Eduard dessenungeachtet den General French und den Admiral Fisher zu dem Familienfest in Reval zuzog, so wollte er Deutschland dadurch zu verstehen geben, dass zwischen England und Russland eine Milita"rkonvention gegen Deutschland geschlossen werde. Aus dem Briefwechsel zwischen dem Deutschen Kaiser und Lord Tweedmouth ist bekannt, dass Admiral Fischer die Seele einer unternehmungslustigen Flottenpolitik ist. Ko"nig Eduard will den Krieg nicht. Er will u ns n ur in w ohlwollender We ise g ewarnt h aben. We nn w ir u ns absolut fu"gen, geschieht uns nicht. (Seite 144.) ,,U"berdies will Ko"nig Eduard den bewundernswerten Bau der The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1259 diplomatischen E inkesselung De utschlands im F rieden n och v ollsta"ndig beenden. Erst in den na"chsten Monaten beginnt der wichtige Schlussakt des gewaltigen B aununternehmens. O" sterreich-Ungarn so ll u ns a bspenstig gemacht werden. Ko"nig Eduard wird diesen schwierigsten Teil der Aufgabe perso"nlich u" bernehmen. Wah rscheinlich w ird ma n O" sterreich-Ungarn die ku"nftige Erwerbung der ganzen europa"ischen Tu"rkei mit Ausnahme von Konstantinopel versprechen. ,,Jetzt ist der letzte Augenblick, wo Deutschland seine Kriegsru"stung mit a"usserster Energie vermehren muss, wenn es nicht schweren Schaden erleiden will. Grosse Bewilligungen fu"r die Vermehrung unserer Luft- und Seemacht werden aber bei dem zerru"tteten Zustand unserer Finanzen von dem Reichstag nur zu erreichen sein, wenn ihm ein grosses nationales Ziel vor Augen gefu"hrt wird. ,,Eine Nation, die sich derartig einkesseln la"sst, gibt freiwillig ihren Rang auf. Die einzig wu"rdige Antwort auf diese Einkesselung ist eine riesenhafte Versta"rkung unserer Kriegsru"stung.`` (S. 145.) Diese von mir am 30. Juni 1908 vero"ffentlichten Details des englischfranzo"sischen Abkommens sind ein historischer Beweis dafu"r, dass England auch dann Frankreich im W eltkrieg beigestanden haben wu"rde, wenn wir nicht durch Belgien marschiert wa"ren." In the 1880's Friedrich Engels anticipated the events of the First World War. Eduard Bernstein recounted that, "Friedrich Engels had predicted something like this during the eighties when he warned me not to think lightly of a war with Russia. A war between Germany and Russia, he wrote, would automatically draw in France on the side of Russia."1260 In 1887, Frederick Engels knew that the First World War was coming and that it would destroy the Empires of Europe and leave them ripe for revolution, "No other war is now possible for Prussia-Germany than a world war, and indeed a world war of hitherto unimagined sweep and violence. Eight to ten million soldiers will mutually kill each other off, and in the process devour Europe barer than any swarm of locusts ever did. The desolation of the Thirty Years' War compressed into three or four years and spread over the entire continent: famine, plague, general savagery, taking possession both of the armies a nd of the ma sses o f t he pe ople, a s a re sult o f u niversal w ant; hopeless demoralization of our complex institutions of trade, industry and credit, ending in u niversal bankruptcy; collapse of the old states and their traditional statecraft, so that crowns will roll over the pavements by the dozens and no one be found to pick them up; absolute impossibility of foreseeing where this will end, or who will emerge victor from the general struggle. O nly one result is absolutely sure: general exhaustion and the 1260 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein creation of the conditions for the final victory of the working class." 1261 Before America entered the war, Germany was close to winning it. They would have settled it with a comparatively large degree of restraint and justice (compared to the punitive Treaty of Versailles, orchestrated by a large cabal of Jews, which destroyed G ermany), ha d n ot America int erceded o n b ehalf of En gland. A s it happened, the Germans knew that Zionists made a deal with England to bring America into the war on England's side in exchange for the Balfour Declaration, but even b efore tha t de claration w as ma de p ublic a nd e ven b efore Ge rman Z ionist financiers attempted to blackmail the German Government, the Germans knew that Wilson was maneuvering for war and sought a pretext. Wilson wanted a League of Nations and a Palestine Mandate, which would fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy. Shortly before America declared war on Germany, The New York Times published the following article of 24 March 1917, on page 2, "ACCUSES WILSON OF `CRIMINAL ERRORS' Berlin Paper Says `Monstrous Guilt of War' Would Fall On His Administration. BERLIN, March 22, (via London, March 23.)--The Lokal-Anzeiger accuses President Wilson of criminal carelessness in his conduct of American-German relations. The paper says: `Dispatches from America and other neutral countries repeatedly play with the idea of the possibility of Germany according American ships different treatment from that given other neutral steamers on the ground that Germany must have an interest in avoiding a conflict with America. It seems a fact that America also is keeping alive the hope that at the last moment we may find a way to compromise with the American standpoint. After the Chancellor, as well as the other officials involved, has repeatedly emphasized that there can be no going back for us, it is only necessary now to lay stress upon the following: `The policy of President Wilson, since the breaking off of diplomatic relations, has been characterized by careless and criminal errors. He has played with the destinies of great peoples. He desires to make his further course depend upon whether Germany commits an overt act, that is, an openly hostile action against an armed American merchantman. At the same time he lets it be known that he has commanded these armed merchantmen to open fire on their part on all submarines immediately. `In the face of the reasons we have given the whole world as a basis for unrestricted submarine warfare, it is unparalleled rashness if the President risks the lives of American citizens in the careless belief that we will not dare The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1261 to injure them. Even apart from the fact that our naval authorities declare that it is practically impossible to distinguish American from non-American merchantmen, the Ge rman G overnment m ust e mphatically decline to consider any discrimination. If President Wilson rashly wants war, he should start it and he will have it. On our side it only remains to assure him that we have put an end to negotiations about submarine warfare once and for all. The monstrous guilt for a German-American war, should it come, would fall alone upon President Wilson and his Government.'" On 2 April 1917 (Lenin left Switzerland and entered Petrograd on 3 April 1917), President Woodrow Wilson, in a speech grounded in hypocrisy, without provocation and with no vital American national interest at stake, called for the Congress of the United States of America to declare war on the German Nation, "Gentlemen of the Congress: I have called the Congress into extraordinary session because there are serious, very serious, choices of policy to be made, and made immediately, which it wa s n either right nor c onstitutionally pe rmissible tha t I sh ould assume the responsibility of making. On the 3d of February last I officially laid before you the extraordinary announcement of the Imperial German Government that on and after the 1st day of February it was its purpose to put aside all restraints of law or of humanity and use its submarines to sink every vessel that sought to approach either the ports of Great Britain and Ireland or the western coasts of Europe or any of the ports controlled by the enemies of Germany within the Mediterranean. That had seemed to be the object of the German submarine warfare earlier in the war, but since April of last year the Imperial Government had somewhat restrained the commanders of its undersea craft in conformity with its promise then given to us that passenger boats should not be sunk and that due warning would be given to all other vessels which its submarines might seek to destroy, when no resistance was offered or escape attempted, and care taken that their crews were given at least a fair chance to save their lives in their open boats. The precautions taken we re meagre and haphazard enough, as was proved in distressing instance after instance in the pr ogress o f t he c ruel a nd un manly bu siness, bu t a c ertain degree of restraint was observed The new policy has swept every restriction aside. Vessels of every kind, whatever their flag, their character, their cargo, their destination, their errand, have been ruthlessly sent to the bottom without warning and without thought of help or mercy for those on board, the vessels of friendly neutrals along with those of belligerents. Even hospital ships and ships carrying relief to the sorely bereaved and stricken people of Belgium, though the latter were provided with safe-conduct through the proscribed areas by the German Government itself and were distinguished by unmistakable marks of identity, have been sunk with the same reckless lack 1262 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of compassion or of principle. I was for a little while unable to believe that such things would in fact be done by any government that had hitherto subscribed to the humane practices of civilized nations. International law had its origin in the attempt to set up some law which would be respected and observed upon the seas, where no nation had right of dominion and where lay the free highways of the world. By painful stage after stage has that law been built up, with meagre enough results, indeed, after all was accomplished that could be accomplished, but always with a clear view, at least, of what the heart and conscience of mankind demanded. This minimum of right the German Government has swept aside under the plea of retaliation and necessity and because it had no weapons which it could use at sea except these which it is impossible to employ as it is employing them without throwing to the winds all scruples of humanity or of respect for the understandings that were supposed to underlie the intercourse of the world. I am not now thinking of the loss of property involved, immense and serious as that is, but only of the wanton and wholesale d estruction o f th e li ves o f n oncombatants, me n, w omen, a nd children, engaged in pursuits which have always, even in the darkest periods of modern history, been deemed innocent and legitimate. Property can be paid for; the lives of peaceful and innocent people can not be. The present German submarine warfare against commerce is a warfare against mankind. It is a war against all nations. American ships have been sunk, American lives taken, in ways which it has stirred us very deeply to learn of, but the ships and people of other neutral and friendly nations have been sunk and overwhelmed in the waters in the same way. There has been no discrimination. The challenge is to all mankind. Each nation must decide for itself how it will meet it. The choice we make for ourselves must be made with a moderation of counsel and a temperateness of judgment befitting our character and our motives as a nation. We must put excited feeling away. Our motive will not be revenge or the victorious assertion of the physical might of the nation, but only the vindication of right, of human right, of which we are only a single champion. When I addressed the Congress on the 26th of February last, I thought that it would suffice to assert our neutral rights with arms, our right to use the seas against unlawful interference, our right to keep our people safe against unlawful violence. But armed neutrality, it now appears, is impracticable. Because submarines are in effect outlaws when used as the German submarines have been used against merchant shipping, it is i mpossible to defend ships against their attacks as the law of nations has assumed that merchantmen would defend themselves against privateers or cruisers, visible craft giving chase upon the open sea. It is common prudence in such circumstances, grim necessity indeed, to endeavour to destroy them before they have shown their own intention. They must be dealt with upon sight, if dealt with at all. The German Government denies the right of neutrals to use arms at all within the areas of the sea which it has proscribed, even in the The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1263 defense of rights which no modern publicist has ever before questioned their right to defend. The intimation is conveyed that the armed guards which we have placed on our merchant ships will be treated as beyond the pale of law and su bject to be de alt w ith a s p irates would be . A rmed n eutrality is ineffectual enough at best; in such circumstances and in the face of such pretensions it is worse than ineffectual; it is likely only to produce what it was meant to prevent; it is practically certain to draw us into the war without either the rights or the effectiveness of belligerents. There is one choice we can not make, we are incapable of making: we will not choose the path of submission and suffer the most sacred rights of our nation and our people to be ignored or violated. The wrongs against which we now array ourselves are no common wrongs; they cut to the very roots of human life. With a profound sense of the solemn and even tragical character of the step I am taking and of the grave responsibilities which it involves, but in unhesitating obedience to what I deem my constitutional duty, I advise that the Congress declare the recent course of the Imperial German Government to be in fact nothing less than war against the Government and people of the United States; that it formally accept the status of belligerent which has thus been thrust upon it, and that it take immediate steps not only to put the country in a more thorough state of defense but also to exert all its power and employ all its resources to bring the Government of the German Empire to terms and end the war. What th is w ill in volve is c lear. It w ill inv olve the utm ost pr acticable cooperation in counsel and action with the governments now at war with Germany, and, as incident to that, the extension to those governments of the most liberal financial credits, in order that our resources may so far as possible be added to theirs. It will involve the organization and mobilization of all the material resources of the country to supply the materials of war and serve the incidental needs of the nation in the most abundant and yet the most economical a nd e fficient way po ssible. It w ill involve the imm ediate fu ll equipment of the Navy in all respects but particularly in supplying it with the best means of dealing with the enemy's submarines. It will involve the immediate addition to the armed forces of the United States already provided for by law in case of war at least 500,000 men, who should, in my opinion, be chosen upon the principle of universal liability to service, and also the authorization of subsequent additional increments of equal force so soon as they may be needed and can be handled in training. It will involve also, of course, the granting of adequate credits to the Government, sustained, I hope, so far as they can equitably be sustained by the present generation, by well conceived taxation. . . . While we do these things, these deeply momentous things, let us be very clear, and make very clear to all the world what our motives and our objects are. My own thought has not been driven from its habitual and normal course by the unhappy events of the last two months, and I do not believe that the thought of the nation has been altered or clouded by them I have exactly the 1264 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein same things in mind now that I had in mind when I addressed the Senate on the 22d of January last; the same that I had in mind when I addressed the Congress on the 3d of February and on the 26th of February. Our object now, as then, is to vindicate the principles of peace and justice in the life of the world as against selfish and autocratic power and to set up amongst the really free and self-governed peoples of the world such a concert of purpose and of action as will h enceforth e nsure the ob servance of tho se pr inciples. Neutrality is no longer feasible or desirable where the peace of the world is involved and the freedom of its peoples, and the menace to that peace and freedom lies in the existence of autocratic governments backed by organized force which is controlled wholly by their will, not by the will of their people. We ha ve seen the last of neutrality in such circumstances. We are a t the beginning of an age in which it will be insisted that the same standards of conduct and of responsibility for wrong done shall be observed among nations and their governments that are observed among the individual citizens of civilized states. We have no quarrel with the German people. We have no feeling towards them but one of sympathy and friendship. It was not upon their impulse that their Government acted in entering this war. It was not with their previous knowledge or approval. It was a war determined upon as wars used to be determined upon in the old, unhappy days when peoples were nowhere consulted by their rulers and wars were provoked and waged in the interest of dynasties or of little groups of ambitious men who were accustomed to use their fellow men as pawns and tools. Self-governed nations do not fill their neighbour states with spies or set the course of intrigue to bring about some critical posture of affairs which will give them an opportunity to strike and make conquest. Such designs can be successfully worked out only under cover and where no one has the right to ask questions. Cunningly contrived plans of deception or a ggression, c arried, it m ay be , f rom g eneration to generation, can be worked out and kept from the light only within the privacy of courts or behind the carefully guarded confidences of a narrow and privileged class. They are happily impossible where public opinion commands and insists upon full information concerning all the nation's affairs. A s teadfast c oncert f or p eace c an n ever b e m aintained e xcept b y a partnership of democratic nations. No autocratic government could be trusted to keep faith within it or observe its covenants. It must be a league of honour, a partnership of opinion. Intrigue would eat its vitals away; the plottings of inner circles who could plan what they would and render account to no one would be a corruption seated at its very heart. Only free peoples can hold their purpose and their honour steady to a common end and prefer the interests of mankind to any narrow interest of their own. Does not every American feel that assurance has been added to our hope for the future peace of the world by the wonderful and heartening things that have been happening within the last few weeks in Russia? Russia was known The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1265 by those who knew it best to have been always in fact democratic at heart, in all the vital habits of her thought, in all the intimate relationships of her people that spoke their natural instinct, their habitual attitude towards life. The autocracy that crowned the summit of her political structure, long as it had stood and terrible as was the reality of its power, was not in fact Russian in origin, character, or purpose; and now it has been shaken off and the great, generous Russian people have been added in all their naive majesty and might to the forces that are fighting for freedom in the world, for justice, and for peace. Here is a fit partner for a league of honour. One of the things that has served to convince us that the Prussian autocracy was not and could never be our friend is that from the very outset of the present war it has filled our unsuspecting communities and even our offices of government with spies and set criminal intrigues everywhere afoot against our national unity of counsel, our peace within and without our industries and our commerce. Indeed it is now evident that its spies were here even before the war began; and it is unhappily not a matter of conjecture but a fact proved in our courts of justice that the intrigues which have more than once come perilously near to disturbing the peace and dislocating the industries of the country have been carried on at the instigation, with the support, and even under the personal direction of official agents of the Imperial G overnment accredited to the Government o f t he Un ited St ates. Even in checking these things and trying to extirpate them we have sought to put the most generous interpretation possible upon them because we knew that their source lay, not in any hostile feeling or purpose of the German people towards us (who were, no doubt, as ignorant of them as we ourselves were), bu t on ly in the selfish d esigns of a Go vernment t hat di d w hat it pleased and told its people nothing. But they have played their part in serving to convince us at last that that Government entertains no real friendship for us and means to act against our peace and security at its convenience. That it means to stir up enemies against us at our very doors the intercepted note to the German Minister at Mexico City is eloquent evidence. We are accepting this challenge of hostile purpose because we know that in such a government, following such methods, we can never have a friend; and tha t in the pr esence of its or ganized p ower, a lways ly ing in w ait t o accomplish we know not what purpose, there can be no assured security for the democratic governments of the world. We are now about to accept gage of battle with this natural foe to liberty and shall, if necessary, spend the whole force of the nation to check and nullify its pretensions and its power. We are glad, now that we see the facts with no veil of false pretence about them, to fight thus for the ultimate peace of the world and for the liberation of its peoples, the German peoples included: for the rights of nations great and small and the privilege of men everywhere to choose their way of life and of obedience. The world must be made safe for democracy. Its peace must be planted upon the tested foundations of political liberty. We have no selfish ends to serve. We desire no conquest, no dominion. We seek no 1266 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein indemnities for ourselves, no material compensation for the sacrifices we shall freely make. We are but one of the champions of the rights of mankind. We shall be satisfied when those rights have been made as secure as the faith and the freedom of nations can make them. Just because we fight without rancour and without selfish object, seeking nothing for ourselves but what we shall wish to share with all free peoples, we shall, I feel confident, conduct our operations as belligerents without passion and ourselves observe with proud punctilio the principles of right and of fair play we profess to be fighting for. I have said nothing of the governments allied with the Imperial Government of Germany because they have not made war upon us or challenged us to defend our right and our honour. The Austro-Hungarian Government has, indeed, avowed its unqualified endorsement and acceptance of the reckless and lawless submarine warfare adopted now without disguise by the Imperial German Government, and it has therefore not been possible for this Government to receive Count Tarnowski, the Ambassador recently accredited to this Government by the Imperial and Royal Government of Austria-Hungary; but that Government has not actually engaged in warfare against citizens of the United States on the seas, and I take the liberty, for the present at least, of postponing a discussion of our relations with the authorities at Vienna. We enter this war only where we are clearly forced into it because there are no other means of defending our rights. It will be all the easier for us to conduct ourselves as belligerents in a high spirit of right and fairness because we act without animus, not in enmity towards a people or with the desire to bring any injury or disadvantage upon them, but only in armed opposition to an irresponsible government which has thrown aside all considerations of humanity and of right and is running amuck. We are, let me say again, the sincere friends of the German people, and shall desire nothing so much as the early reestablishment of intimate relations of mutual advantage between us -- however hard it may be for them, for the time being, to believe that this is spoken from our hearts. We have borne with their present government through all these bitter months because of that friendship -- exercising a patience and forbearance which would otherwise have been impossible. We shall, happily, still have an opportunity to prove that friendship in our daily attitude and actions towards the millions of men and women of German birth and native sympathy, who live amongst us and share our life, and we shall be proud to prove it towards all who are in fact loyal to their neighbours and to the Government in the hour of test. They are, most of them, as true and loyal Americans as if they had never known any other fealty or allegiance. They will be prompt to stand with us in rebuking and restraining the few who may be of a different mind and purpose. If there should be disloyalty, it will be dealt with with a firm hand of stern repression; but, if it lifts its head at all, it will lift it only here and there and without countenance except from a lawless and malignant few. It is a distressing and oppressive duty, gentlemen of the Congress, which The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion 1267 I have performed in thus addressing you. There are, it may be, many months of fiery trial and sacrifice ahead of us. It is a fearful thing to lead this great peaceful people into war, into the most terrible and disastrous of all wars, civilization itself seeming to be in the balance. But the right is more precious than peace, and we shall fight for the things which we have always carried nearest our hearts -- for democracy, for the right of those who submit to authority to have a voice in their own governments, for the rights and liberties of small nations, for a universal dominion of right by such a concert of free peoples as shall bring peace and safety to all nations and make the world itself at last free. To such a task we can dedicate our lives and our fortunes, everything that we are and everything that we have, with the pride of those who know that the day has come when America is p rivileged to spend her blood and her might for the principles that gave her birth and happiness and the peace which she has treasured. God helping her, she can do no other."1262 1268 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 6 ZIONISM IS RACISM Jews have always been tribalistic and racist. Ancient Jews dubbed themselves the "chosen people" of a racist and genocidal God, and in so doing justified their racism and bloodlust with religion. Institutionalizing their racism as a religion guaranteed them that their progeny would remain forever segregated from the outside world of sub-human "cattle". The racism must have come before the religious mythology, because Jewish religious mythology is based upon supremacist racism. "The General Assembly [***] Determines that Zionism is a form of racism and racial discrimination."--UNITED NATIONS GENERAL ASSEMBLY RESOLUTION NUMBER 33791263 "For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy G od hat h cho sen t hee t o b e a special peopl e unt o h imself, above a ll p eople th at are upon the face of t he earth."--DEUTERONOMY 7:6 6.1 Introduction Deuteronomy, Chapter 7, states, "When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; 2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and de stroy the e su ddenly. 5 B ut thus s hall y e de al w ith the m; y e sh all destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. 7 The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: 8 But because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Zionism is Racism 1269 Pharaoh king of Egypt. 9 Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; 10 And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them. 12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: 13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. 15 And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee. 16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I; how can I dispossess them? 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well r emember w hat th e L ORD thy Go d d id u nto Pha raoh, a nd un to a ll Egypt; 19 The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, whereby the LORD thy God brought thee out: so shall the LORD thy God do unto all the people of whom thou art afraid. 20 Moreover the LORD thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the LORD thy God is among you, a mighty God and terrible. 22 And the LORD thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee. 23 But the LORD thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 24 And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them. 25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therin: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God. 26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing." Rabbi Dr. J. Loeph wrote in an article entitled, "Ju"discher Volksbegriff", in the Central-Verein Zeitung, Volume 1, Number 2, (11 May 1922), p. 29, 1270 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Ju"discher Volksbegriff. Von Rabbiner Dr. J. L o e p h. Der Begriff des ,,Ju"dischen Volkes`` leidet in seiner Bedeutung unter derselben Unklarheit, die in der Regel mit dem Begriffe ,,Volk`` u"berhaupt verbunden ist. Man muss hier scharf zwischen sprachlicher Herleitung und dem herausgebildeten, mit Synonymen arbeitenden Sprachgebrauch unterscheiden, obwohl nicht zu leugnen ist, dass ha"ufig im sprachlichen Ursprung schon der scheinbar weit davon entfernte Sinn des spa"teren Sprachgebrauchs verdeckt enthalten ist. Beim Herausscha"len der urspru"nglichen Bedeutung von ,,Ju"dischem Volk`` tut man am besten, auf die hebra"ischen Bezeichnungen fu"r ,,Volk`` zuru"ckzugehen. Es scheiden zuna"chst aus als Sammelbegriffe engerer Art Mischpacha=Familie, Beth-aboth=Sippe, Schebet=Stamm. Fu"r ,,Volk`` hat die he bra"ische Spr ache zwe i B ezeichnungen, die ha" ufig a ls Sy nonyma miteinander abwechseln, im Grunde aber ganz verschieden in ihrer Herleitung und rechten Anwendung sind: Goj und Am. G o j ha"ngt mit der Wurzel Gew=Ru"cken, Ru"ckgrat, aram. Gew.=das Innerste zusammen. Wies dieses e in vo n Natur fe st zu sammenha"ngendes h omogenes G anzes is t (Skelett), a ls w enig ve ra"nderlicher H alt f u"r da s a ngeschlossene, sta" ndig Vera"nderliche, so stellt das Wort Goj zweifellos in seiner urspru"nglichen Bedeutung de n B egriff de s v on e inem A hnherrn a usgehenden, in fortlaufender Geschlechtsfolge sich ausbreitenden und abzweigenden Stammes d ar, de r zu m V olke sic h w eitet. D as K ennzeichnende ist die A b s t a m m u n g oder gemeinsamer ererbter Landbesitz, letzteres besonders in der Mehrzahl. Die Zusammengeho"rigkeit ist eine natu"rliche und braucht nicht bewusst zu sein. Es ist das griechische Ethnos--Volksstamm, Menschenklasse, wie die Septuaginta Goj stets u"bersetzt. A m ha"ngt grammatisch mit Im--,,mit`` zusammen und bedeutet einen bewussten, auf K ul t u r und Sc h i c k s a l s g e m e i n s c h a f t beruhenden Zusammenschluss stammlich oft ganz verschiedener Individuen und Ko"rperschaften. Di e Se ptuaginta u"b ersetzt e s regelma" ssig mit laos--Volkshaufe, Masse, Menge von zusammengekommenen Menschen. Daher nennt Gott Israel selten Goj, wenn er na"mlich den seinem Dienste geweihten St amm ( Kadosch) me int o der ih n a ls s olchen mi t a nderen Vo"lkerschaften vergleicht, meistens aber Am, wenn er sein perso"nliches Verha"ltnis zu d er f reiwillig ih m s ich a nschliessenden, s einem S chutze anvertrauten, seiner Liebe oder Strafe im Schicksal zugewiesenen Gemeinschaft herv orheben will. Die ju"dische Relig ions- und Schicksalsgemeinschaft ,, Israel`` w ird n ie a ls Goj, s ondern stets a ls Am bezeichnet, weshalb a uch G ott se in V olk nie mals Goji (d ie e inzige widersprechende Stelle im Zephanja, II, 9 ist ohne Bedeutung, da es hier ganz deutlich nicht auf die Bedeutung, sondern lediglich auf die Herstellung des Parallelismus ankommt), sondern stets Ammi, ,,mein Volk``, nennt, weil die Zugeho"rigkeit zu Gott weniger auf der Abstammung von Abraham Zionism is Racism 1271 beruhrt--wenn diese auch nicht ganz ausser acht gelassen ist--, als auf dem Wandel in Gottes Wegen, der durch den Gehorsam gegen seine besonderen, dem Volke Israel gegebenen Gebote zum Ausdruck kommt. Im gegenwa"rtigen Sprachgebrauch verstehen die verschiedenen ju"dischen Richtungen unter ,,Ju"dischem Volk`` je nach ihrer Stellungnahme zum Rasse-, Glaubens- und ju"disch-politischen Standpunkt verschiedenes. Man muss a lso imm er w issen, w er d er S precher i st, um zu wi ssen, wa s mi t ,,Ju"dischem Volk`` gemeint ist." 6.2 Political Zionism is a Form of Racism Political Zionism has often been condemned as a form of racism by Jew and Gentile alike. The United Nations General Assembly passed a resolution number 3379 condemning Zionism as racism on 10 November 1975: "3379 (XXX). Elimination of all forms of racial discrimination The General Assembly, Recalling its resolution 1904 (XVIII) of 20 November 1963, proclaiming the United Nations Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, and in particular its affirmation that `any doctrine of racial differentiation or superiority is scientifically false, morally condemnable, socially unjust and dangerous' and its expression of alarm at `the manifestations of racial discrimination still in evidence in some areas in the world, some of which are imposed by certain Governments by means of legislative, administrative or other measures', Recalling also that, in its resolution 3151 G (XXVIII) of 14 December 1973, the General Assembly condemned, inter a lia, the unholy alliance between South African racism and zionism, Taking note of the Declaration of Mexico on the Equality of Women and Their Contribution to Development and Peace, 1975, proclaimed by the4 World Conference of the International Women's Year, held at Mexico City from 19 June to 2 July 1975, which promulgated the principle that `international co-operation and peace require the achievement of national liberation and independence, the elimination of colonialism and neocolonialism, foreign occupation, zionism, apartheid and racial discrimination in all its forms, as well as the recognition of the dignity of peoples and their right to self-determination', Taking no te als o of resolution 77 (XII) adopted by the Assembly of Heads of State and Government of the Organization of African Unity at its twelfth ordinary session, held in Kampala from 28 July to 1 August 1975,5 which c onsidered ` that th e ra cist re' gime in occupied Pa lestine a nd ra cist re'gimes in Zimbabwe and South Africa have a common imperialist origin, forming a whole and having the same racist structure and being organically linked in their policy aimed at repression of the dignity and integrity of the 1272 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein human being', Taking note also of the Political Declaration and Strategy to Strengthen International Peace and Security and to Intensify Solidarity and Mutual Assistance among Non-Aligned Countries, adopted at the Conference of6 Ministers for Foreign Affairs of Non-Aligned Countries held at Lima from 25 to 30 August 1975, which most severely condemned zionism as a threat to world peace and security and called upon all countries to oppose this racist and imperialist ideology, Determines that Zionism is a form of racism and racial discrimination. 2400th plenary meeting 10 November 1975" 1264 This resolution was revoked in 1991, when the Zionist influence increased in the United Nations, in part due to the fall of the Soviet Union. When confronted with the facts some racist Zionists and some of their advocates, including Einstein and many of Einstein's advocates, too often resort to smear tactics in lieu of reasoned arguments. The Executive Council of the International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination stated, "On 10 November 1975 the General Assembly of the United Nations adopted resolution 3379 (XXX) determining `that Zionism is a form of racism and racial discrimination.' The response of Zionists and their supporters to this resolution was, not to attempt to demonstrate that the finding was in error, but to mount a campaign designed to discredit the UN and to impugn the motives of the 72 member states voting in support of it."1265 Dr. Fayez A. Sayegh stated, "[. . .]I am not chagrined by verbal abuse--by the insolent railing, the namecalling, to which the Delegation of the United States has resorted, both inside and outside the United Nations, ever since 3 October. `Perverse,' `obscene,' `indecent,' `lies'--these words have graced and punctuated the statements of the representatives of the United States. I am not chagrined and I am not disconcerted. Long, long ago, in my first elementary course in philosophy, I wa s to ld b y my pr ofessors: O nly he wh o h as n o argum ent resorts to name-calling. Name-calling is no substitute for rational discourse;47 name-calling is an admission of intellectual bankruptcy."1266 6.3 Most Jews Opposed Zionism Following the Russian revolution and other Bolshevist takeovers, there was a strong backlash against Zionists and Bolshevists, who avowed segregationist and revolutionary stances that would render obliging persons disloyal to the nations in which they lived. Some successfully and unfairly portrayed all Jews, Bolshevists, Zionists, Anarchists and Social Democrats as if one body, though nothing could have Zionism is Racism 1273 been further from the truth. Those who wanted to stigmatize all Jews based upon the actions a nd be liefs of so me Jew s h ad an e asier t ime of it, be cause the Z ionists presumed to speak for all Jews. Of course, these radical speeches by radical Zionist "political Messiahs" only presumed to speak for all Jews, while in reality most Jews opposed this ultra-nationalistic ancient bigotry; as even the Zionist Bolshevist Adolf Hitler was forced to concede. Hitler, though pretending to doubt what he observed, wrote, "[T]his was the Zionists. It looked, to be sure, as though only a part of the Jews approved this viewpoint, while the great majority condemned and inwardly rejected such a formulation."1267 In 1910, the eleventh edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica stated in its article on Theodor Herzl, the most successful advocate of political Zionism, "[Herzl] unexpectedly gained the accession of many Jews by race who were indifferent to the religious aspect of Judaism, but he quite failed to convince the leaders of Jewish thought, who from first to last remained (with such conspicuous exceptions as Nordau and Zangwill) deaf to his pleading." and in its article on "Zionism", "Dr Herzl was joined by a number of distinguished Jewish literary men, among whom were Dr Max Nordau and Mr Israel Zangwill, and promises of support and sympathy reached him from all parts of the world. The haute finance and the higher rabbinate, however, stood aloof." Political Zionism has always been a racist doctrine. Moses Hess' Zionist book Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism of 1862 was blatantly racist and mirrored Herbert Spencer's "Social Darwinism". In 1895, before the appearance1268 of Herzl's The Jewish State, Zionist Yehiel Michael Pines stated, "The Jewish people is a race that is not by its nature capable of absorbing such an alien implantation."1269 Zionists sp oke in r acist te rms th roughout t he his tory of the mov ement i n it s various forms and incarnations. Gerhard Holdheim stated in 1930,1270 "The Z ionist pr ogramme e ncompasses th e c onception of a ho mogenous, indivisible Jewry on a national basis. The criterion for Jewry is hence not a confession of religion, but the all-embracing sense of belonging to a racial community that is bound together by ties of blood and history and which is determined to keep its national individuality."1271 In 1930 the Central-Verein, an institution devoted to protecting Jews from anti 1274 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Semitism, p ublicly c onfronted th e Z ionists' a llegiance to th e N azis a nd to N azi ideology in the Party's official organ. The Zionists called for the extermination1272 of the CV, and the CV declared that it would fight back on behalf of the vast majority of German Jews, who wished to remain German. Most German Jews fought against the Zionists in the war the Zionist Jews, whom they likened to Hitler, had declared on patriotic German Jews. In their war against patriotic German Jews, whom the Zionist Jews considered abnormal, unreasonable and improper Jews, the Zionists1273 openly allied themselves with the the anti-Semites in the German Zionist Party's official organ the Ju"dische Rundshau, on 13 June 1933, shortly after Hitler assumed power, "Zionism recognizes the existence of the Jewish question and wants to solve it in a generous and constructive manner. For this purpose, it wants to enlist the aid of all peoples; those who are friendly to the Jews as well as those who are hostile to them, since according to its conception, this is not a question of sentimentality, but one dealing with a real problem in whose solution all peoples are interested."1274 The eleventh edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica in its article on "Zionism" of 1911 states, "Mendelssohnian culture, by promoting the study of Jewish history, gave a fresh impulse to the racial consciousness of the Jews. The older nationalism had been founded on traditions so remote as to be almost mythical; the new race consciousness was fed by a glorious martyr history, which ran side by side with the histories of the newly adopted nationalities of the Jews, and was not unworthy of the companionship. From this race consciousness came a fresh interest in the Holy Land. It was an ideal rather than a politico-nationalist interest--a desire to preserve and cherish the great monument of the departed national glories. It took the practical form of projects for improving the circumstances of the local Jews by means of schools, and for reviving something of the old social condition of Judea by the establishment of agricultural colonies. In this work Sir Moses Montefiore, th e Rot hschild f amily, a nd the Al liance I srae'lite Un iverselle were conspicuous. More or less passively, however, the older nationalism still l ived o n--especially in l ands w here Jew s w ere pe rsecuted--and it became strengthened by the revived race consciousness and the new interest in the Holy Land." and in its article on "Anti-Semitism", the eleventh edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica wrote, "In the first place there is the so-called Zionist movement, which is a kind of Jewish na tionalism a nd is v itiated b y the sa me e rrors th at di stinguish it s anti-Semitic analogue (see ZIONISM)." Zionism is Racism 1275 Constantin Brunner stated in 1918 that political Zionists were a worse enemy to Jews than were political anti-Semites. Political Zionists and political anti-Semites were close allies who paradoxically found common ground in bigoted segregation and who demonstrated the universality of human weaknesses. Constantin Brunner stated, "Wer vertritt i hre I nteressen, w er s pricht d enn u" berhaupt u" ber d ie deutschen Juden ausser den Judenhassern und -- ausser solchen, die in der Wahrheit ganz anderes vertreten als die wirklichen Interessen der deutschen Juden: die aber fu"r die Vertreter der deutschen Juden genommen werden und damit deren Lage noch verschlimmern. Die lautesten Sprecher na"mlich sind die a us a ndern, aus de n o" stlichen L a"ndern e ingewanderten Jud en, die natu"rlich nicht sogleich ins deutsche Wesen hinein umwachsen: es bedarf (wovon spa"ter mehr) dreier Generationen, bis die Erziehung zur Nation vollendet ist, -- zum Gentleman gar sind, wie die Engla"nder sagen, vier Generationen glu"cklicher Bedingungen no"tig. Unmo"glich ko"nnen die neu eingewanderten Jud en a ls zur deutschen N ation geho"rig sich ansehen (so wenig wie Kants Grossvater sich so ansehen konnte: Abstammung aus demselben Lande, Gemeinsamkeit der Geburt verbindet am leichtesten zur Nation, welches Wort von dem Worte natus, Geburt sich herleitet -- das ist aber etwas ganz anderes als gemeinsamer Rassenursprung!), und sie du"rfen sich nicht wundern, wenn sie von den Deutschen als Fremde angesehen werden. Auch den Deutschen ju"discher Abstammung sind sie fremd, ja ich sage nicht zu viel, wenn ich sage, sie sind manchem von diesen genau so fremd und unsympathisch, wie sie manchen Nichtjuden und wie manchen Nichtjuden die Juden u"berhaupt sind. Juden, die sich keinerlei Antisemitismus anders denn als Niedertra"chtigkeit vorstellen ko"nnen, mo"chte ich r aten, d iese h ier b eru"hrte A bneigung v on Ju den g egenu"ber Ju den zu studieren: eine menschliche Schwa"che, ein menschlicher Fehler, aber niedertra"chtig darf das nicht genannt werden, oder es sind alle die vielen Juden mit dieser Abneigung ebenso niedertra"chtig -- als Nichtjuden geboren, wa"ren sie Antisemiten. Die meisten ju"dischen Deutschen hegen ein Vorurteil, manche ein sehr ha"ssliches, gegen die neu eingewanderten Juden, und auch wo dies nicht der Fall ist, das bleibt doch immer: jene neu Eingewanderten haben nicht das Vaterland mit ihnen gemein und nicht das Sprachvaterland, und, selbst soweit sie Deutsch reden, nicht das Aussprachvaterland (was so viel ausmacht schon zwischen Nord- und Su"ddeutschen -- wo leider noch so manches ausmacht!). Diese neu eingewanderten Juden vertreten einseitig das Religio"se, oder sie versinken schnell in den unter uns grassierenden A"sthetismus und die entkra"ftende Nietzscherei (weil sie, ohne die Tradition unsrer Kultur, bei starker Anpassungsfa"higkeit und Heisshunger, sich anzupassen, ur teilslos de r h errschenden M ode ve rfallen); und sie, d ie Unglu"cklichen, die kein Vaterland haben, weder dort wo ihre Wiege stand, noch unter uns, wo ihre Gra"ber stehen werden, sie sind die Tra"ger der zionistischen Sehnsucht. Durch diese Juden fremder La"nder fast ebenso sehr, 1276 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wenn nicht noch mehr wie durch die Judenhasser, werden viele unter uns konfus gemacht und beeintra"chtigt in ihrer deutschen Haltung. Der Zionismus und der Judenhass ha"ngen aber aufs engste zusammen, wie Wirkung und Ursache. Der Zionismus ist die verkehrte Reaktivita"t der Juden, der Hereinfall der Juden auf den rassentheoretischen Judenhass, -- solcher Juden, die nicht einsehen ko"nnen, dass es mit der Emanzipation langsam geht und unmo"glich ohne Ru"ckfa"lle vorangehen kann; welche Ru"ckfa"lle also, bei der Natur der Menschheit und ihrer Geschichte, von psychologischer und historischer Berechtigung und Notwendigkeit sind. Historisch und psychologisch natu"rlich und unausbleiblich waren die politischen Ru"ckschritte, die es bis zum Jahre 1869 gab, und ist auch -- da seitdem, seit der damals ausgesprochenen verfassungsma"ssigen volligen Emanzipation ein politischer Ru"ckschritt nicht mehr mo"glich --, ist um so eher der gesellschaftliche Ru"ckschritt, wie wir ihn jetzt erleben. Die staatlich anerkannte Freiheit und die gesellschaftlich anerkannte Freiheit sind zweierlei, trotzdem Staat und Gesellschaft im Grunde dasselbe sind und, was der Staat tut, die Gesellschaft tut. Aber jegliches Tun hat zweierlei Gesichter: bevor es getan und nachdem es getan ist; sowohl das rechte wie das verkehrte Tun hat diese zweierlei Gesichter. Die staatliche Emanzipation der Juden war das Tun der Gesellschaft vor der Verwirklichung: die eigentliche Emanzipation is t e rst di e de r Wi rklichkeit i n d er G esellschaft; die se Emanzipation kann unmo"glich so schnell in Gestaltung der Freiheit und alles Leben sich u msetzen, wie sie a uf de m Pa pier der Verfassung vo llsta"ndig geschrieben steht, aber sie hat doch bereits begonnen sich umzusetzen, das andre Gesicht der vollzogenen Emanzipation zeigt sich, und dagegen reagiert nun die Gesellschaft, als ha"tte sie gar nicht gewollt, was sie getan hat. Sie versteht sich selber nicht, sie hat wohl gewollt, sie will auch weiter (weil sie muss): sie kann nur noch nicht. Sie wird immer besser ko"nnen, je mehr sie muss, und je mehr man ihr von dem abka"mpft, was sie ,,geschenkt`` hatte. Hier von Geschenk zu reden, das geho"rt zur Selbstglorifikation der Menschen -- Geschenke haben oftmals gute Gru"nde anderswoher als aus Zucker und Freiheit, und gar Freiheit?! Freiheit wird niemals geschenkt und kann niemals geschenkt werden, sie will erka"mpft sein in langem Kampfe, darin es nicht immer nur Siege geben kann; und wie selber das Siegen immer auch ein Stu"ck Unterliegen und Verlieren mit sich bringt, so haben ebenfalls die Niederlagen ihr Wertvolles. Was la"sst sich Tro"stlicheres und Wahreres sagen als das Sprichwort: ,,Ein Unglu"ck ist besser als alle Ratschla"ge.`` Gut auch liest man bei Beaconsfield: ,,Ein Fehlschlag ist nichts, er kann verdient sein oder man kann ihm abhelfen: im ersten Falle bringt er Selbsterkenntnis, im zweiten ruft er eine neue Kombination hervor, die gewo"hnlich siegreich ist.`` Aber die Me nschen im a llgemeinen, un d a lso a uch d ie Jude n im allgemeinen, haben ku"rzere Gedanken und sind gar zu bald entmutigt; hinzu kommt noch der grosse Tiefstand der Emanzipationsidee in einigen La"ndern, wo noch die Juden in mittelalterlichem Elend leben; dadurch wurden viele Juden u nter u ns vo llends n iedergeschlagen u nd ve rwirrt. So sin d s ie Zionism is Racism 1277 hereingefallen a uf die Ra ssentheorie de r Jud enhasser we it s chlimmer a ls andre Deutsche; kopfunten stu"rzten sie in den Abgrund [Footnote: Das ist kein erfundener Scherz, sondern man kann es bei Zollschan, ,,Das Rassenproblem`` nachlesen, wie der Zionismus den Chamberlain zum Lehrmeister nimmt und dessen unsinnwu"steste Offenbarungen nachlallt.] Die u"brigen D eutschen s ind be inah ohne Ra ssenerinnerung, a bgerechnet di e Adligen, die aber gleichfalls allesamt immer noch tausendmal besser als mit i h r e n Vorfahren, mit Abraham, Isaak und Jakob Bescheid wissen -- das sind Vorfahren, mit denen alle Deutschen Bescheid wissen, und mit Christus wissen alle Deutschen Bescheid: statt der U"berlieferung von ihrer eigenen Rasse haben die Deutschen, haben u"berhaupt unsre Vo"lker die U"berlieferung von der ju"dischen Rasse, wie unser Kulturzustand es mit sich bringt. Unter den u"brigen Deutschen also, deren Rasse nicht so viel von sich selber spricht wie die Tra"ger der Rassentheorie, konnte diese nichts andres hervorrufen als einen to"richten, bald wieder verschwindenden Modeunfug: aber bei den Juden hat sie, wegen der Sta"rke der tatsa"chlich vorhandenen Rassenerinnerung, tatsa"chlich eine noch gro"ssere Steigerung des Rassenbewusstseins zur F olge g ehabt; un d e inige Jude n k onnten a uf die Konfundierung des Rassenbewusstseins mit der Nationalita"t derart konfus hereinfallen, dass sie aus ihrer wirklichen Nationalita"t herausfielen. Das heisst eine Tu"r aufmachen, um ein Fenster zu schliessen. Der Zionismus fu"hrt nicht nach Zion, sondern ins Ghetto, wenn auch nicht korporaliter, so doch mentaliter; ins Ghetto ohne Mauern, in die Absonderung nach Leben und Lebensgefu"hl. Wie konnten Deutsche ju"discher Abstammung von einer ju"dischen Nation zu reden beginnen und aus der bo"sesten Verleumdung den Traum ihres gro"ssten Unsinns machen! Wie konnten u"berhaupt Juden, die geschichtlichsten aller Menschen, mit der am ho"chsten hinaufreichenden geschichtlichen Erinnerung und mit dem lebendigsten geschichtlichen Wollen, wie konnten s ie aus d er Melodie geraten und so w eit abirren zu derartigem geschichtslosen Pseudoideal! Die Juden eine Nation! Der o"sterreicher Herzl hat sie gewiss verwechselt mit den nach nationaler Selbsta"ndigkeit ringenden o"sterreichischen Vo"lkern, und andre haben Zionsehnsucht der frommgla"ubigen Juden mi t po litischem Heimweh, mit politischem Zionismus verwechselt; die doch aber nichts miteinander gemein haben. Ernsthaft nehmen la"sst sich nicht einmal die Schwa"rmerei osteuropa"ischer Juden, die auf alle Weise verhindert werden, das Land, in welchem sie leben, als ihr Vaterland zu betrachten, und deren Herz denn immer noch in Jerusalem und Zion ist -- nicht einmal diese Schwa"rmerei kann ma n e rnsthaft ne hmen, un d s ie ha t no ch w eniger A ussicht a ls d ie gleiche Schwa"rmerei der Kreuzfahrer hatte, oder als die gleiche Schwa"rmerei so mancher noch bestehender christlicher chiliastischer Sekten hat. Gar aber unsre frommgla"ubigen Juden, die auf die Tage des Messias harren, wo die Vo"lker ihre Schwerter zu Pflugscharen und ihre Spiesse zu Sicheln machen, der Lo"we Stroh isst wie ein Rind und Sa"uglinge ihre Lust haben werden am Loch der Otter, -- ach, schliesst nicht unser Wachen Tra"ume in si ch w ie 1278 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein unser Schlafen? Jene frommgla"ubigen, jene traumgla"ubigen Juden mit ihrem Vertrauen auf die Verheissungen, mit ihrer Bibel, ,,dem aufgeschriebenen Vaterland der Kinder Gottes,`` sie harren wahrlich nicht auf ihr politisches Reich, sondern auf ein Wunder -- das die Zionisten nimmer vollbringen werden, vielmehr heisst es von diesen Meschichim en masse und Verlockern zu einer falschen historischen Tat: ,,Deine Tro"ster verfu"hren dich und zersto"ren den Weg, den du gehen sollst ``; sie sind ,,Diener der Zerschneidung ``, und d er Z ionismus ist wa hrlich e her A ntimessias a ls Messias zu nennen. Die Juden eine Nation!? In den verschiedenen Ha"usern der Stadt die zerschnittenen Stu"cke Braten auf den Tellern will ich eher einen lebendigen O chsen nennen a ls d ie Jude n e ine Na tion! Ab er w a"ren s ie tausendmal eine Nation -- liesse sich darum diese Nation in Pala"stina wieder einsetzen? Ein Nagel haftet in der Wand, ist er aber einmal herausgerissen, dann nu"tzt kein ihn wieder in das alte Loch Stecken; er ha"lt da nicht mehr. -- Wie es mit den Deutschen ju"discher Abstammung hinsichtlich der Nation steht, das wollen wir spa"ter betrachten, wo wir betrachten, wie es mit den u"brigen D eutschen h insichtlich d er N ation s teht. Da s k o"nnen w ir e rst, nachdem wir u"ber den Staat und die politischen Parteien uns auseinandergesetzt haben. Mit den Worten gegen den Zionismus mo"chte ich nicht missverstanden werden -- doch mu ss ic h d as G esagte g esagt se in l assen a uf die Wahrscheinlichkeit hin, missverstanden zu werden. Davor bleibe ich wohl nicht bewahrt, trotz der ausdru"cklich hinzugefu"gten Erkla"rung, dass ich eine ju"dische Siedelung vo n o steuropa"ischen Jud en, e ine Sie delung mit Selbstverwaltung unter Staatshoheit eines der bestehenden Staaten als ein mit allen Mitteln und mit allen Opfern zu erstrebendes Ziel ansehe -- v o n osteuropa"ischen Juden, weil sie entrechtet, entehrt und entmenscht werden, aus keinem andern Grunde, und nicht d e r osteuropa"ischen Juden; denn man kann u"berzeugt sein, dass auch fu"r Osteuropa die Judenemanzipation kommen wird wie fu"r Westeuropa. Aber was hat eine derartige ju"dische Siedelung mit der Pseudonationalidee der Zionisten zu schaffen? die ebenso na"rrisch und gefa"hrlich ist, wie es unter diesen Zionisten bereits unleidliche Chauvinisten gibt, deren zionistische Beta"tigungen gegen die Nichtzionisten manchmal nicht besser sind als Antisemitismus. Die Zionisten haben sich das Dogma R a s s e u n d N a t i o n auf die allera"rgste Weise angeeignet und sind, als Assimilanten dieses Antisemitendogmas mit ihrer verha"ngnisvollen Agitation dafu"r, Feinde nicht allein der Emanzipation der Juden, sondern auch der Emanzipation der Menschheit oder der Kultur und damit auch der Grundidee des Judentums. (Ich meine hier nicht Manner wie Herzl, Nordau, Zangwill, die von ganz andrem Schlage sind und da niemals mitgingen -- edle Manner, denen man bis in die letzten Ecken und Tiefen der Natur trauen kann, und die edel geirrt haben.) Der Zionismus ist die Traufe des Regens Antisemitismus, u nd die Z ionisten sin d den Jude n g efa"hrlicher a ls d ie Antisemiten. Indem die Zionisten den ungeheuersten aller Fehler begehen, die Juden zu isolieren und ihnen den la"cherlichsten Nationalismus, den Zionism is Racism 1279 anationalen und antinationalen Traumnationalismus aufzureden, bringen sie tatsa"chlich die Juden zu dem, weswegen die Antisemiten sie nur verleumdeten; es gibt nun Juden, von denen wahr ist, was Antisemiten behaupten, u nd g ilt nic ht l a"nger: An tisemiten s agens, e s is t L u"ge. D ie Antisemiten bestritten nur den Juden ihre Nationalita"t, die Zionisten aber machen sie derselben unwu"rdig und unfa"hig und morden sie in ihnen. Die Zionisten bilden eine Gefahr und Schwierigkeit, deren Gro"sse von den Deutschen ju"discher Abstammung nicht verkannt werden darf; aber unser Grundsatz laute: E s g i b t k e i n e G e f a h r e n ! Sie sind dazu da, u"berwunden zu werden, jede Gefahr ist zu u"berwinden -- Feuer kann nicht verbrennen, aber ertrinken. Es gibt keine Gefahren und Schwierigkeiten, oder es g ibt ke in L eben! Hi ndurch d urch Jud enhass h ier, Z ionismus dort; w ir werden immer kra"ftig genug sein, zu u"berwinden und auch noch die um uns herum zu sta"rken und mit uns emporzufu"hren. Der Zionismus wird unter uns um so weniger Boden gewinnen und um so schneller den gewonnenen wieder verlieren, je weniger Einfluss und Macht wir den Judenhassern u"ber uns zulassen."1275 The dangerous rhetoric of racist Zionist Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis, and his Jewish racist compatriots, was rejected by most Jews, who were more sophisticated and enlightened in their beliefs. The New York Ti mes, on 25 November 1917 (shortly after the Balfour Declaration was issued), in Section 9 on page 3, published an anti-Zionist appeal from Rabbi Dr. Samuel Schulman, which had first appeared in The American Hebrew, in which the Rabbi argued that Israel consisted of an international religious movement, not an individual nation. The New York Times published Professor Ralph Philip Boas' lecture "Youth and Judaism" on 23 April 1917 on page 9, in which Boas, who was Jewish, condemned Jewish racism, "Racialism the Great Danger. `The greatest danger, however, that stands in the way of the attempt of Judaism to reach its largest usefulness is racialism, that blind and unquestioning admission of one's superiority. The basic id ea of racialism seems to be this, that, since one is born a Jew, it is his duty to develop his Jewishness t o the fullest e xtent w ithout r eference to t he fa ct th at hi s particular race may not have absorbed all the good gifts of God. To put the case as brutally as possible, racialism is uncritical egotism. `I am no assimilationist: I have no desire to see the Jews lose the qualities which they add to the commonwealth of nations, but I cannot but feel that there is something mechanical in the everlasting emphasis upon the things which m ake J ews d ifferent f rom o ther p eople. W hy s hould a m an a lways pride himself upon all the qualities, good and bad, which differentiate him from other people? There is something abhorrent in the throwing overboard of standards of value. Let us cultivate the good qualities of the Jewish race because they are good and refuse to cultivate the bad qualities just because they are Jewish. 1280 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `Four dangers, then, do their best to prevent the Jew from vitalizing in the hearts of young men an ideal of discipline and responsibility, and so making a va luable contribution toward the settlement of the central problem of democracy--religious romanticism, humanitarian materialism, formalism, and racialism. What then is left? What can the Jew offer which will make against the mere expression of impulse and make for the concentration of energy? What can the Jew offer? I can answer in one word--Judaism. `Judaism, genuine and vital, Judaism freed from extravagance and excess. Judaism freed alike from formalism and false mysticism. Judaism, that religion the heart and soul of which is law, but law, magnetized by magnificent humanity." The New York Times published Professor Ralph Philip Boas' statement directly condemning political Zionism as anti-American and dangerous, on 16 December 1917, Section 4, page 4: "PROGRAM OF ZIONISM MENACES JEWISH UNITY BY RALPH P. BOAST HE fall of Jerusalem is one of the most romantic events of the great war, for it gives reality to what has for a generation been a dream--Zionism. That Zion with its memories and its romance should once more pass into the keeping of its ancient people, that God should once again be praised in the ancient liturgy in a new temple, that the ancient culture which gave Europe its religion should once more flourish--here are possibilities the realization of which might well stir the most pedestrian mind. It is just be cause the Z ionist pr ogram is ne ar f ulfillment t hat ho nest criticism mus t no t be sti fled. Th is i s n o ti me fo r a comfortable a nd e asy acquiescence to what is after all a matter involving the future, not of a few thousand colonists, but of the whole Jewish world. For Zionism is not merely a proposal to erect a new State in Palestine; it is a program of life for Jews everywhere. The Zionists maintain that Judaism is a way of life. Judaism, they hold, presupposes a complete round of human activity. It presupposes certain theological beliefs and certain spiritual activities consequent upon these beliefs. It presupposes also a submission to the traditional discipline of Jewish la w. I t ho lds tha t su ch s piritual activity a nd su ch s ubmission to discipline are impossible in countries which cannot make allowance for them, countries in which custom, prejudice, and convenience are all against separatism and individuality in everyday life. Zionism maintains, therefore, that the only possible way for a man to be a complete Jew is to believe in Jewish theology, to order his spiritual life as that theology dictates, to obey faithfully the minute prescription of the Zionism is Racism 1281 traditional Jewish law, to speak a Jewish language, to cultivate the Jewish arts, to l ive i n a Jew ish la nd un der a Jew ish g overnment. Th e Z ionist maintains, moreover, that Judaism is now confronted with a very real issue, preservation or extinction. With the last of the compact European Jewries in process of dissolution, Judaism has no longer any central home. The result is gradual but inevitable assimilation, which can have only one end, the extinction of Judaism as a religion and of the Jews as a group. Assimilation is the c rux of t he Jew ish problem a s the Zionists see it. Zionism demands, therefore, that Jews regard themselves as a nationality forming with a dozen other nationalities a union under the Stars and Stripes. It would consider America not as a `melting pot,' but as a magnified Balkan peninsula. I t w ould, if c onsistently int erpreted, re gard the ind ividualism shown by the Germans in the United States and by the French Canadians in the Dominion as entirely justified, since these groups refuse to allow their individuality to be fused with others into a single national group. Zionism is therefore more than a romantic adventure; it is a very practical and momentous issue. That Zionism has its dangers is obvious. And these dangers are the more vital, since it is likely that men carried away by sympathy with and admiration for success may fail to recognize them. The gravest danger lies in a concept of German pseudo-science, the `Jewish race.' The world sees only dimly that the riot of national romanticism which is upon us is the child of Kultur. The idea of a primitive unspoiled German race which in all respects was like an individual and which, therefore, was under the biological necessity of living its life as the plant lives, tirelessly and remorselessly--this idea is the father of the present insistence of self-styled nationalities on independent existence. Some men, instead of finding out by what right they ask for the creation of a new state, assume that the world should recognize their yearning for peculiarity as inspired by a kind of zoological necessity. The mere blind impulse to be one's self, to remain on earth as an individual, fundamental though it be, is after all a characteristic which one shares with the cabbage. The fact is that there is no pure Jewish blood. The whole record of Judaism is a record of constant intermarriage and assimilation. Every one knows that Jews differ among themselves as much as Frenchmen, and that the class-concept `Jew' is the product of loose observation of particular groups. All talk of race necessity in connection with Zionism is misleading. The only possible justification for Zionism is that it will enable Jews to live better lives. Zionists are continually maintaining that only in Palestine can Jews live nobly; that Judaism as a religion can live only where Jews have political autonomy. There is a causal relationship assumed here which needs to b e p roved. E ven A had H a'Am, p erhaps t he g reatest o f t he Z ionists, sometimes despaired because many Zionists could see only the political side of their movement, and it t herefore paid no attention to i ts truly valuable 1282 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein aspects, the Jewish culture, the Jewish religion, the Jewish ethics. What assurances have we that Jews, when tangled in the problems of political administration, will automatically become nobler and finer men. There is every assurance that they will not, for they must necessarily shift the burden of effort from religious and ethical achievement to political achievement. Moreover, Zionism is continually emphasizing the breach between Jew and Christian which most of us are trying to bridge. As the child of antiSemitism, it thrives on persecution. Its central argument is that Jews can never be at home in a `foreign' land. It makes capital of every instance of petty intolerance and nourishes itself upon the ill-will which Jews are prone to fancy even when it is not present. The chip which many Jews bear more or less ostentatiously now that the yellow badge has been removed, some Zionists magnify into a veritable Pilgrim's burden which can drop from the bent back only upon the soil of Palestine. Zionists are continually heaping abuse upon the non-separatist, upon the man who has no desire to be different from other human beings and is very grateful that he does not have to be a marked man among men. Many of us do not believe that peculiarity is the most desirable thing in life. We honestly believe that the separation of church and state is one of the great blessings of life, and that among some Jews there is altogether too much inbreeding of ideas and sentiment. We honestly feel that Jews have still a few things to learn from others. We realize that we must continually make efforts to retain our Judaism, but if Judaism is so far gone that its only salvation lies in becoming a little State it had much better die and be done with the unequal struggle. As a mere survival it has only the value of a sentimental curiosity. But one may grant all these things and still ask: If there are Jews who can be happy only in Palestine, why not let them go there and be happy? But such is not the real issue. Zionists want political independence. They want to speak as the Jewish people. In short, they want to arrogate a supremacy which non-Zionists can never dream of giving them without a struggle. Whether we will or no, the world insists upon looking at Jews as a unit. For what one Jew does, in the eyes of the world all Jews are responsible. We bear upon our backs the burden of many a Jew who is disgrace to the air he breathes. With such a spirit abroad, Zionists would, consciously or unconsciously, dragoon us into a citizenship and a nationality which we do not want. Every rash act of a Jewish politician would be the rash act of our brother. We will not be dragooned out of America into Palestine. It is all very well for Zionists to say that non-Zionists will not be affected by what goes on in a new Jerusalem, but they know that they are not facing the facts. Who of us Jew s can escape be ing dr afted in to w hatever i s d one by a `Je wish people' under a `Jewish flag'? In its attempt to force unity upon all Jews, whether they want it or no, Zionism is on the brink of splitting Judaism irreconcilably. There are men who urge that now is the time for a new peace in Judaism, that with an approaching consummation Zionism ought to receive new confidence and Zionism is Racism 1283 encouragement. Such a wish is far from fulfillment. Not harmony but disruption is in sight. It is inconceivable that American Jews should allow their future to be determined by the group of men who will control the Zionist State. They would have but one resource, to cast off their bonds and convince the world that Jews, truly American Jews, could not take the responsibility for men who attempted to reconcile loyalty to America with a foreign nationality. Who knows what the future may bring forth? Who knows what entangling a lliances a n in dependent P alestine mig ht form? One mus t remember Trotzky, Dernburg, and Hillquit. They, too, are Jews. No country now can escape international association. Those dreamers who think that Zion could occupy a splendid isolation in international politics have no sense of history. They make the same mistake as the dreamers who think that the puny protests of a Government at Jerusalem could end Jewish persecution everywhere. Just so long as genuinely active anti-Semitism which would call forth protest is possible, just so long will little States have no power. A condition of international good-will which will m ake the voice of a little State heard in the council of nations, will make of anti-Semitism an impossibility. The fu ture is c lear. Th e c omplete Z ionist program me ans a c omplete disruption of Jewish unity. With Zion an independent state every American Jew must become a Zionist and take responsibility for the acts of Zionists, or find some other name than Jew. No one, of course, can object to colonies of Jews in Pa lestine, o r a nywhere e lse. B ut, e very Jew wh o v alues his independence a nd the Am ericanism of wh ich h e ha s b ecome a pa rt wi ll object as never before to the complete Zionist program. What was once a dream has now become almost a reality. And as it becomes real it becomes, just because of its romantic associations, insidiously dangerous." In 1948, Zionist Mordecai Menahem Kaplan stated, "Similarly American Jewry will for a long time have to give moral, political, and economic support to the Eretz Israel enterprise, which is the deciding factor in Israel's struggle for survival in the modern world. [***] Judaism cannot function in a vacuum. It has to be geared to a living community. In that community all who wish to be known as Jews should be registered, and expulsion from it should deprive one of the right to use the name Jew."1276 In 1953, shortly after the State of Israel became a reality, Alfred M. Lilienthal, who is Jewish, reacted to the pressure placed on American Jews to support something foreign to them as if it were an unavoidable obligation, "During the events which altered the relationship between the Kremlin and Israel the reaction in this country was to treat the Israeli crisis as if it were the crisis of the Jewish people all over the world. But if the political problems of 1284 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Israel continue to be the political responsibility of Jews in the United States, disaster must follow. Innumerable situations will involve Israel in policies and politics which nationals of no other country may dare underwrite. Next time, the enemy of Israel may not be the enemy of the United States. [***] This book has been written, against the concerned counsel of many who are close and dear to me, because I feel I owe a duty to my country above any duty I o we t o m y f amily a nd f riends. [* **] I h ave r eceived i nnumerable admonitions `not to say anything that might harm the Jewish people.' But, indeed, my e fforts a re int ended to be nefit A merican Jew ry. Cr iticism expressed in these pages and directed against guilty leadership could involve all Jews only by the process of generalizing--the favorite weapon of antiSemites. And yet, I do not underestimate for one moment the wrath that will descend upon me for having written this book. Every conceivable kind of pressure will be exerted, I am afraid, to prevent a fair consideration of the material set forth in its pages. [***] I have written this book because I, an American of Jewish faith, have not the slightest doubt that American Jewry, too, has a free choice--and must face the consequences of whatever it will choose. [***] In this one sense, the establishment of the State of Israel may yet prove to have been a providential blessing: now that those Jews who crave their separate nationhood can go to Israel, the last reason has been removed for the pernicious Jewish duality outside the Holy Land. Now each American Jew has been given a free choice to be either an American of Jewish faith or a nationalist Israeli in his own Middle East State. He can not be both. For him who cherishes the clannishness of particularism above everything else, there is only one honorable course--to emigrate to Israel. And the American Jew, who desires to harmonize his special religious beliefs with the universal pattern of American existence, will now have to cut all political ties with Zionism and the State of Israel. For American Judaism can survive only when it is so completely divorced from Israel as American Protestanism is divorced from England."1277 In 1965, Moshe Menuhin published an expose' of Jewish racism and tribalism entitled The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time. M enuhin kn ew t hat he wo uld probably be attacked for revealing many truths and sought to shield his son from any potential Z ionist re taliation. He wr ote, a mong oth er t hings, in t he pr eface of his book, "It is not an easy or a pleasant job to perform; yet my very strong sense of duty and my anxiety compel me to undertake it. I am absolutely convinced of the truthfulness of my studies, observations and conclusions. I serve nobody's interests, and I am paid by no one. Yet, though I carefully and honestly stick to facts, I know that I am bound to antagonize the fanatical and professional id ealists a mong the `Je wish' n ationalists. Th erefore, p lease remember this: my son Yehudi Menuhin is in no way responsible for any opinion expressed here on Jewish life. In fact, he knows nothing about this Zionism is Racism 1285 spiritual adventure of mine. He has not read my manuscript. At this stage of our lives we are two wholly independent persons, fully emancipated from each other, intellectually and spiritually. Neither of us is answerable for the other. If the `father has eaten sour grapes. . . the son shall not bear the sin of the father. . .'"1278 Menuhin concluded his book, "Those, however, who cannot make the indispensable adjustment in the new post-World Wars nuclear age, and who feel that they must withdraw from the general community in America and live apart as `Jewish' nationals--let them be honest enough with themselves and withdraw completely by going to live in Israel. Above all, they must leave us alone as integrated Americans. I ha ve ma de my po sition wi theringly c lear. Th e tim e is i mmutably coming when we will have to face the awful question the `Jewish' nationalists have imposed upon us: Are we American nationals, or Israeli nationals? We cannot and will not be both! I can hear some ask nai"vely or bitterly: Is it nice to wash dirty linen in public? Well, shall we wait helplessly until a catastrophe overtakes us here, when a few of us might have the hollow satisfaction of saying: `I told you so'? It will be much too late then. Must one contribute to the delinquency of presumptuous, fanatical and retrograde professional Jews who are running away with themselves? Must one be blind and join the complacent and silent Jews who help the destructive forces by sheer default? The time has come to air and publicly expose this uncalled-for, selfengendered `Jewish problem' that is being recklessly foisted upon us by `Jewish' nationalists of the Old World. They are simply exploiting the goodness and kindness, as well as the sorrows and sympathies, of innocent, ignorant but warm-hearted Jews who feel that but for the grace of God, they too might have been turned into lampshades and soap in the crematoriums of Hitler's Germany. The `Jewish' nationalists now want us, American and English and other Western Jews, to become `refugees,' manpower in a greater `Jewish homeland.' My conscience had been bothering me ever since the Balfour Declaration came out in 1917 to undo the normal course of evolution of the Jews and of Judaism. I felt then that I could no longer belong to the `gang' of which I was a de dicated me mber b y ind octrination a nd br ainwashing. I ho pe tha t th is book will contribute to healthier and more independent thinking by innocent but misguided American and English Jews, as well as by Jews in other countries. I hope that it will also contribute to a better and more sympathetic understanding by the Gentile world of that great majority of innocent, loyal, grateful but confused Jews who now must win a new war of emancipation--an emancipation this time from their benighted fellow Jews, the ` Jewish' n ationalists, w ho h ave p erverted a nd d egenerated t he n oble 1286 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein heritage of universal Judaism."1279 Theodor Herzl gives evidence to the fact that from its very inception, most Jews vigorously opposed Zionism. The only way for Herzl, a self-appointed Messiah,1280 to be successful was for him to increase and generate anti-Semitism and in so doing force the Jews from their homes in Europe, which they did not wish to leave. Professor Arnold J. Toynbee was quoted in an article entitled, "Toynbee Predicts Gains by Judaism: Historian Assails Zionism as Akin to Anti-Semitism", in The New York Times on 7 May 1961, on page 37, "Zionism and anti-Semitism are expressions of an identical point of view[.] The assumption underlying both ideologies is that it is impossible for Jews and non-Jews to grow together into a single community, and that therefore a physical separation is the only practical way out. The watchword of antiSemitism is `back to the medieval apartheid;' the watchword of Zionism is `back to the medieval ghetto.' All far-flung ghettos in the world are to be gathered into one patch of soil in Palestine to create a single consolidated ghetto there." The report on the First Zionist Congress in The Jewish Chronicle on 3 September 1897 on page 10 opened with the statement, "The event which has been looked forward to with so much interest in a large section of the Jewish people and severely criticised in anticipation by another section has at length arrived--the Zionist Congress hasmet." In fact the "section" opposed was immensely greater than the "section" that approved of political Zionism, and the majority of Jews hated the Zionists and considered them mad. Both the Old Testament (Leviticus 26. Deuteronomy 4:24-1281 27; 28:15-68; 30:1-3. II Chronicles 7:19-22. Jeremiah 29:1-7) and the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kethuboth (also: "Ketubot"), 111a, make it clear that the Jews must no t ha sten th e c oming of the Me ssiah a nd mus t w ait fo r t he Me ssiah to establish a Jewish state, before emigrating to Palestine in large numbers. Israel Shahak and Norton Mezvinsky wrote in their book Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel, "The Haredi objection to Zionism is based upon the contradiction between classical Judaism, of which the Haredim are the continuators, and Zionism. Numerous Zionist historians have unfortunately obfuscated the issues here. Some de tailed e xplanation is the refore necessary. I n a fa mous ta lmudic passage in Tractate Ketubot, page 111, which is echoed in other parts of the Talmud, God is said to have imposed three oaths on the Jews. Two of these oaths that clearly contradict Zionist tenets are: 1) Jews should not rebel against non-Jews, and 2) as a group should not massively emigrate to Palestine before the coming of the Messiah. (The third oath, not discussed here, enjoins the Jews not to pray too strongly for the coming of the Messiah, Zionism is Racism 1287 so as not to bring him before his appointed time.) During the course of posttalmudic Jewish history, rabbis extensively discussed the three oaths. Of major concern in this discussion was the question of whether or not specific Jewish emigration to Palestine was part of the forbidden massive emigration. During the past 1,500 years, the great majority of traditional Judaism's most important rabbis interpreted the three oaths and the continued existence of the Jews in exile as religious obligations intended to expiate the Jewish sins that caused God to exile them."1282 Christians believe that the Jews had broken the Covenant and that a new Covenant had been made (Matthew 12:30; 21:43-45. Romans 9; 11:7-8. Galatians 3:16. Hebrews 8:6-10). Thomas A. Kolsky wrote in his book Jews Against Zionism, "The first vehement outburst by anti-Zionists occurred in 1897 at the time of the first Zionist congress. When news reached the German community in May 1897 that the Zionists were planning to hold their congress in Munich, German r abbis r epresenting all s hades o f o pinion, w hom H erzl contemptuously dubbed Protestrabbiner, objected angrily and forced the Zionists to shift their gathering to Basle, Switzerland. In public protests in the J ewish Allgemeine Zeitung des Judentums on 11 June 1897 and in a number of German newspapers, including the Berliner Tageblatt, on 6 July 1897, the rabbis denounced Zionism as fanaticism, contrary to the teachings of the Jewish scriptures, and affirmed their undivided loyalty to Germany.31 In 1917 the negotiations between the British cabinet and the Zionists over the B alfour D eclaration s tirred u p a sh arp reaction a gainst th e Z ionist movement among British Jews. Prominent Jewish communal leaders, such as Lucien Wolf, Claude Montefiore, and Laurie Magnus, denounced Zionism as an ally of anti-Semitism, warning that it undermined the security of Jews throughout the world. In a letter to the London Times on 14 May 1917, the prestigious Conjoint Foreign Committee, the recognized representative body of British Jews in matters affecting Jews abroad, declared that the emancipated Jews of England considered themselves a religious community without any separate national aspirations. In fact, the foremost anti-Zionist within the British government during the deliberations over the Balfour Declaration was Sir Edwin Montagu, a Jewish member of the cabinet, who equated support for Zionism with anti-Semitism and characterized Zionism as `a mischievous creed.' This anti-Zionist agitation and espec ially Montagu's influence undoubtedly contributed to diluting the final version of the Balfour Declaration: the change of the central phrase from `Palestine as the National Home,' which the Zionists had suggested, to `in Palestine as a National Home'; and the inclusion of a safeguard clause providing for the protection of the civil and religious rights of the `non-Jewish communities in Palestine' as well as `the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.' "32 1283 1288 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The New York Times reported on 22 August 1897 on page 12, "Jews Against Zionism. A violent split has taken place among the Jews all over the world. It is caused by the new course which Zionism recently adopted, and which is to find practical expression at the Zionist Congress to be held at Basle on the 29th, 30th, and 31st inst. The me aning of Z ionism hardly ne eds e xplanation. Up til l r ecently Zionism, as is known, had only a religious and philanthropic tendency, and found many adherents also among believing Christians in England. But since the persecution of the Jews began in Russia and Roumania some ten years ago, and since anti-Semitism in Austria and Germany made the social position of the Jews more intolerable than it was before, the thought of establishing a Jewish state, if possible in old Judea, has gained ground, not only among the Jews of those countries mentioned, but also among the Jews in the rest of the world. Many of them thought that a purely philanthropic movement would always be but a palliative, and would never lead to a solution of the Jewish question. The many millions spent by Barons Hirsch and Rothschild on colonizing have produced only very slight results. And so arose the idea of political independence. The once philanthropic Jewish party of Z ionists a dopted a wi der p rogramme, s o th at now Zionism a ctually connotes the revival of the Jewish nationality by the establishment of a Jewish state. In short, Zionism has become a political and social movement. The idea had its origin among the Jews of Eastern Europe, where they are more or less persecuted or oppressed, as in Russia and Roumania, and even, too, in Austria; but curiously enough the movement has been eagerly fostered by many Jews in America and England, where Jewish citizens enjoy full and equal liberty with their Gentile fellow-citizens. The consolidation of nationalities is a characteristic feature of our century. Italy, Greece, Roumania, Servia, and Bulgaria owe their existence to the principle of nationality, a principle no less powerful and perhaps no less erroneous than was that of the Crusades, but one that urges on the people of this century with an irresistible force. National integration is carried so far in Europe that petty peoples, wh ose ve ry na mes h ave ha rdly re ached y our s hores, pe oples so insignificant that they have neither a literary nor a spiritual past, which have possessed a grammar and a dictionary of their own languages only for the last ten to twenty years, are struggling for their national individuality with greater z eal and passion than those d isplayed in their p ursuit o f all other worldly goods, important as the latter may be. Jewish Students Hold Aloof. Considering that tendency, it is no wonder that the idea of political resurrection has taken possession of that race which produced monotheism, and which during 2,000 years of oppression has given numerous proofs of intellectual vi gor a nd vit ality. O nly a fe w y ears a go n o e ducated Jew in England, Germany, o r R ussia wo uld ha ve dr eamed o f c alling him self Zionism is Racism 1289 anything but an Englishman, a German, or a Russian. To-day many are heard to say that they are only Jews. It is chiefly young people that has been seized with this unpatriotic tendency, which is so hurtful to them. At the universities of Berlin, Vienna, and other German towns the Jewish students have almost entirely given up the intercourse with the students of other creeds, which was carried on so pleasantly for decades. They have left all the common students' societies. In Vienna alone for some years there have been five academical societies for Jews only. With positively phantastic enthusiasm the young men cling to the dreamed-of ideal of a Jewish state. No doubt anti-Semitism in Austria a nd Ge rmany ha s d one a g reat deal t o d rive y oung Jew s to thi s senseless and dangerous course. But it is not surprising that it has come to that. The Gentile university students are mostly anti-Semitic. But youth soon exaggerates and overflows. Formerly the brotherly understanding among the students of different races and religions was complete; creed and race were never thought of in their social intercourse. But now matters have utterly changed. Jewish students are met with blind racial hatred. No distinction is made; they are all socially banished. All noble qualities are denied them. They are declared to be nobodies. An insult from a Jew is no insult. At German universities dueling is still very usual. Jewish students are never challenged, or, it is said, a Jew is an unworthy individual, incapable of giving satisfaction. Leaders of the Movement. Political Zionism has been awakened and promoted chiefly by Dr. Herzl's book, `Der Judenstaat,' (the Jewish State,) a clever but rather Utopian book, which was translated into all European languages immediately after its publication. Dr. Herzl and Dr. Max Nordau in Paris are the chief literary exponents of this new movement. Dr. Herzl has told me that the leaders are endeavoring first of all to organize a wholesale emigration of Jews from all countries. A `Society of Jews' is to be formed; in London there are already considerable funds at its disposal. A plan has been formed for acquiring part of Palestine from Turkey and settling the immigrants there. Out of its funds the society would pay the Sultan a considerable annual tribute, on the strength of which he could raise a loan for the purpose of consolidating the disordered funds of his empire. In return he would protect the Jewish state, which would have complete self-government. The leaders hope for resolutions are to come which will lead to the execution of the scheme. Meanwhile, however, a serious counter-movement has arisen, especially among the German Jews. Originally it was intended to hold the congress at Munich, bu t th e Ge rman Jew s p rotested a gainst it . I t ha s n ow be come apparent that only a small number of the Jews in all countries favor these fantastic plans. As long as the projects were only on paper these objectors held their peace. But now that attempts are being made to carry them out, the great majority of thoughtful and serious Jews throughout the world have commenced a decided opposition to the unrealizable and damaging schemes. This majority emphatically denies the existence of a Jewish nationality, and 1290 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein condemns the new Zionist postulates. The majority holds that creed alone unites the Jews of divers countries. They are quite different from one another in language, manners, customs, thought, and culture. Such heterogeneous elements could never be welded together into a state; they simply would not understand one another. But, apart from that, they feel themselves modern citizens of those lands in which their ancestors lived for centuries. A Split Over the Congress at Basle. The new theories are only likely to compromise their patriotism toward the countries they live in without helping the Jews of Eastern Europe. For even were it possible to found a state artificially and in a barren country such as Palestine now is, and which would require many years of hard labor to restore its former fruitfulness, they characterize it as madness that honest men should subject themselves to the protection of the `Great Assassin,' whose c onscience is s o li ttle tr oubled b y the blo od of te ns of tho usands. Could any state that began by connecting itself with the blackest crimes, the most barbarous and villainous maladministration, prosper? The German Jews have accordingly been the first to declare against Zionism. The rabbis of Berlin, Frankfort, Munich, Dresden, and Hamburg have issued a manifesto to their co-religionists to the effect that the establishment of a Jewish state would be contrary to the Messianic prophecies, and that Judaism lays upon its adherents the obligation to support and foster with all devotion and with all their might the state they live in. Accordingly the rabbis call upon the Jews to oppose the Zionist ideas as contrary to Jud aism, but especially to keep away from the Basle Congress. Similar declarations are likely soon to be made by the Jews of other countries. Consequently it is doubtful if the congress, which is to be attended by Zionist Jews from all parts of the world, will in face of that split be able to proceed to the realization of these Utopian schemes." Note that the German Jews, the first Jews attacked by the Zionists' Nazism, were the Jews who were most strongly opposed to Zionism, and that it is very strange that Albert Einstein, a German Jew, should have aligned himself with Eastern Jewish Zionists. One suspects his motives were opportunism. One further suspects that the Zionists t argeted G erman Je ws t o s uffer f rom e specially h arsh a ttacks o f a ntiSemitism. Apostate Jews like Hofprediger Adolf Sto"cker promoted German anti-Semitism in the highest places, and Austrian anti-Semitism arose in Austria under Karl Lueger, who had very close ties to the Jewish community and who asserted that he had the self-declared right to determine who was, and who was not, a Jew--meaning that he could protect those Jews who protected and promoted him, while destroying assimilatory Jewry. The self-segregation of Jewish students in the West came more at the instigation of the ne wly e migrated E astern Jew s f rom G alicia a nd Rus sian, tha n f rom a ntiSemites. Th e Jew ish pr ess f anned th e fl ames o f t he Pr otestant versu s Ca tholic struggles of the Kulturkampf, and their hypocritical, outrageous and vicious attacks Zionism is Racism 1291 on Catholics and Christianity caused a surge in anti-Semitism even among Protestants, who could not help but be offended. Though the Jewish press felt free to express its intolerance towards Christians, they recoiled in horror should any criticism be directed at them and their campaign to discredit Catholicism and defame the priesthood and the Pope. Most Jews in Germany wanted only to assimilate and leave the intolerance of Jewish racism and tribalism, as well as the intolerance of anti-Semitism, in the past. The Zionists were determined to not let them succeed. The Zionists did not care about the survival of individuals. Rather they only cared about the survival of the "Jewish race". Most Jews knew this and they feared and hated the Zionists. Though Christians focus on the immortality of the soul, Judaism places more emphasis on the immortality of the Jewish people, should they be righteous. The Zionists transitioned this belief system into pure racism and massive imposed martyrdom on assimilatory Jewry. The Zionists revived the ancient system of holocaust, of human sacrifices in the form of burnt offerings. Herzl's Zionism lacked broad appeal among Jews. Jew had to be forced into Palestine through violence. In 1897, after the first Zionist Conference, spiritual Zionist Ahad Ha'am wrote, "We must a dmit to ou rselves th at th e `i ngathering of the e xiles' is unattainable by natural means."1284 In 1897, Ha'am acknowledged the belief of the "western" "political Zionists" that the "spiritual problem"--read "racial problem"--of remaining a Jew was, "a product of anti-Semitism, and [was] dependent on anti-Semitism for its existence[.]"1285 Klaus Po lkehn w rote in h is a rticle "The Se cret C ontacts: Z ionism a nd N azi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, V olume 5 , N umber 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pages 54-82, at 55 and 57, "To the Zionist leaders, Hitler's assumption of power held out the possibility of a flow of immigrants to Palestine. Previously, the majority of German Jews, wh o id entified th emselves a s G ermans, h ad littl e sy mpathy wi th Zionist endeavours. [***] These German Jews were overwhelmingly non or anti-Zionist, and prior to 1937, the Zionist Union for Germany (Zionistische Vereinigung fu"r Deutschland (henceforth ZVFD) experienced great difficulty in gaining a hearing. [***] The attitude of the Zionists towards the encroaching menace of fascist domination in Germany was determined by some common ideological assumption: the fascists as well as the Zionists believed in unscientific racial theories, and both met on the same ground in their beliefs in such mystical generalizations as `national character (Volkstum) and `race', both were chauvinistic and inclined towards `racial exclusiveness.'" 1292 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Given the opposition of the majority of Jews to Zionism, the conclusion the political Zionists of Einstein's ilk (who like Ha'am were mostly atheistic) drew was that since there was no supernatural means to force Jews to gather in Palestine, the unnatural means--which they sophistically called natural and good--the unnatural means of anti-Semitism was their only option to remove personal choice from individual Jews as to their own fate and force them to the desert. Many of these Zionist a gitators su rvived th e Ho locaust in g reat c omfort in Am erica or in Switzerland, while their Jewish victims suffered and died. When eventually given the choice, many of these Zionist cheerleaders elected to live outside of Israel. 6.4 The Brotherhood of Anti-Semites and Zionists The racism of political Zionists was often used to justify the racism of anti-Semites, and vice versa. The Nazis were quick to point out that the Zionists thought of Jews as a nation, not a religion. After the Bolshevik Revolution and the First World War rocked the world, many criticized Jewish nationalism and Jewish racism. THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT wrote on 16 October 1920: "Jewish Testimony on `Are Jews a Nation?' `I wi ll gi ve y ou m y d efinition of a nat ion, and y ou can ad d t he ad jective `Jewish.' A Nation is, in m y mind, an historical group of men of a recognizable cohesion held together by a co mmon enem y. T hen, if you ad d to that the wo rd `Jewish' you have what I understand to be the Jewish Nation.'--THEODOR HERZL. `Let us all recognize that we Jews are a distinct nationality of which every Jew, whatever h is c ountry, his sta tion, o r sh ade o f b elief, is ne cessarily a Member.'--LOUIS D. BRANDEIS Justice of the United States Supreme Court. T HIS article is designed to put the reader in possession of information regarding the Jew's own thought of himself, as regards race, religion and citizenship. I n th e la st a rticle we sa w t he tho ught w hich Jew ish representatives wish to plant in Gentile minds concerning this matter. The Senate committee which was to be convinced was made up of Gentiles. The witnesses who were to do the convincing were Jews. Senator Simon Guggenheim said: `There is no such thing as a Jewish race, because it is the Jewish religion.' Simon Wolf said: `The point we make is this * * * that Hebrew or Jewish is simply a religion.' Julian W. Mack said: `Of what possible value is it to anybody to classify them as Jews simply because they adhere to the Jewish religion?' The object of this testimony was to have the Jews classified under various national names, such as Poli sh, English, German, Russian, or whatever it might be. Now, when the inquirer turns to the authoritative Jewish spokesmen who Zionism is Racism 1293 speak n ot t o G entiles b ut t o Jew s a bout t his ma tter, he fi nds a n e ntirely different kind of testimony. Some of this testimony will now be presented. The reader will bear in mind that, as the series is not written for entertainment, but for instruction in the facts of a very vital Question, the present article will be of value only to those who desire to know for themselves what are the basic elements of the matter. It should also be observed during the reading of the following testimony that sometimes the term `race' is used, sometimes the term `nation.' In every case, it is r ecognized that the Jew is a member of a separate people, quite aside from the consideration of his religion. First, let us consider the testimony which forbids us to consider the term `Jew' as merely the name of a member of a religious body only. Louis D. Brandeis, Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States and world leader of the Zionist movement, says: `Councils of Rabbis and others have undertaken at times to prescribe by definition that only those shall be deemed Jews who professedly adhere to the orthodox or reformed faith. But in the connection in which we are considering the term, it is not in the power of any single body of Jews--or indeed of all Jews collectively--to establish the effective definition. The meaning of the word `Jewish' in the term `Jewish Problem' must be accepted as co-extensive with the disabilities which it is our problem to remove * * * Those disabilities extend substantially to all of Jewish blood. The disabilities do not end with a renunciation of faith, however sincere * * * Despite the meditations of pundits or decrees of councils, our own instincts and acts, and those of others, have defined for us the term `Jew.'' (`Zionism and the American Jews.') The Rev. Mr. Morris Joseph, West London Synagogue of British Jews: `Israel is assuredly a great nation * * * The very word `Israel' proves it. No mere sect or religious community could appropriately bear such a name. Israel is re cognized as a na tion b y those wh o s ee it; no one c an p ossibly mistake it for a mere sect. To deny Jewish nationality you must deny the existence of the Jew.' (`Israel a Nation.') Arthur D. Lewis, West London Zionist Association: `When some Jews say they consider the Jews a religious sect, like the Roman Catholics or Protestants, they are usually not correctly analyzing and describing their own feelings and attitude. * * * If a Jew is baptized, or, what is not necessarily the same thing, sincerely converted to Christianity, few people think of him as no longer being a Jew. His blood, temperament and spiritual peculiarities are unaltered.' (`The Jews a Nation.') Bertram B. Benas, barrister-at-law: `The Jewish entity is essentially the entity of a Pe ople. ` Israelites,' ` Jews,' ` Hebrews'--all t he te rms u sed to denote the Jewish people bear a specifically historical meaning, and none of these terms has been convincingly superseded by one of purely sectarian nature. The external world has never completely subscribed to the view that the Jewish people constitute merely an ecclesiastical denomination. * * *' 1294 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (`Zionism--The National Jewish Movement.') Leon Simon, a brilliant and impressive Jewish scholar and writer, makes an i mportant study of the question of `Religion and Nationality' in h is volume, `Studies in Jewish Nationalism.' He makes out a case for the proposition that the Religion of the Jews is Nationalism, and that Nationalism is an integral part of their Religion. `It is often said, indeed, that Judaism has no dogmas. That statement is not true as it stands.' He then states some of the dogmas, and continues--`And the Messianic Age means for the Jew not merely the establishment of peace on earth and good will to men, but the universal recognition of the Jew and his God. It is another assertion of the eternity of the nation. Dogmas such as these are not simply the articles of faith of a church, to which anybody may gain admittance by accepting them; they are the beliefs of a nation about its own past and its own future.' (p. 14.) `For Judaism has no message of salvation for the individual soul, as Christianity has; all its ideas are bound up with the existence of the Jewish nation.' (p. 20.) `The idea that Jews are a religious sect, precisely parallel to Catholics and Protestants, is nonsense.' (p. 34.) Graetz, the great historian of the Jews, whose monumental work is one of the standard authorities, says that the history of the Jews, even since they lost the Jewish State, `still possesses a national character; it is by no means merely a creed or church history. * * * Our history is far from being a mere chronicle of literary events or church history.' Moses Hess, one of the historic figures through whom the whole Jewish Program has fl owed down from it s ancient sources to its modern a gents, wrote a book entitled `Rome and Jerusalem' in which he stated the whole matter with clearness and force. `Jewish religion,' he says, `is, above all, Jewish patriotism.' (p. 61.) `Were the Jews only followers of a certain religious denomination, like the oth ers, th en it were re ally inc onceivable tha t E urope, a nd e specially Germany, where the Jews have participated in every cultural activity, `should spare the followers of the Israelitish confession neither pains, nor tears, nor bitterness.' The solution of the problem, however, consists in the fact that the Jews are something more than mere `followers of a religion,' namely, they are a race brotherhood, a nation * * *' (p. 71.) Hess, like other authoritative Jewish spokesmen, denies that forsaking the faith constitutes a Jew a non-Jew. `* * * Judaism has never excluded anyone. The apostates severed themselves from the bond of Jewry. `And not even them has Judaism forsaken,' added a learned rabbi in whose presence I expressed the above-quoted opinion.' `In reality, Judaism as a nationality has a natural basis which cannot be set aside by mere conversion to another faith, as is the case with other religions. A Je w belongs to his race and consequently also to Jud aism, in spite of the fact that he or his ancestors have become apostates.' (pp. 97-98.) Zionism is Racism 1295 Every Jew is, whether he wishes it or not, solidly united with the entire nation.' (p. 163.) Simply to indicate that we have not been quoting outworn opinions, but the actual beliefs of the most active and influential part of Jewry, we close this section of the testimony with excerpts from a work published in 1920 by the Zionist Organization of America, from the pen of Jessie E. Sampter: `The name of their national religion, Judaism, is derived from t heir national de signation. An un religious J ew i s st ill a Jew , a nd he c an w ith difficulty escape his allegiance only by repudiating the name of Jew.' (`Guide to Zionism,' p. 5.) It will be seen that none of these writers--and their number might be multiplied a mong bo th a ncients a nd mod erns--can d eny tha t th e Jew is exclusively a member of a religion without at the same time asserting that he is, whether he will or not, the member of a nation. Some go so far as to insist that his allegiance is racial in addition to being national. The term `race' is used by important Jewish scholars without reserve, while some, who hold the German-originated view that the Jews are an offshoot of the Semitic race and do not comprise that race, are satisfied with the term `nation.' Biblically, in both t he Ol d T estament a nd the Ne w, the te rm `n ation' or `p eople' i s employed. But the consensus of Jewish opinion is this: the Jews are a separate people, marked off from other races by very distinctive characteristics, both physical and spiritual, and they have both a national history and a national aspiration. It will be noticed how the testimony on the point of `race' combines the thought of race and nationality, just as the previous section combined the thought of nationality with religion. Supreme Justice Brandeis, previously quoted, appears to give a racial basis to the fact of nationality. He says: `It is no answer to this evidence of nationality to declare that the Jews a re no t a n a bsolutely pu re ra ce. T here ha s, of c ourse, bee n s ome intermixture of foreign blood in the three thousand years which constitute our historic period. But, owing to persecution and prejudice, the intermarriages with non-Jews which have occurred have resulted merely in taking away many from the Jewish community. Intermarriage has brought few additions. Therefore the percentage of foreign blood in the Jews of today is very low. Probably no important European race is as pure. But common race is only one of the elements which determine nationality.' Arthur D. Lewis, a Jewish writer, in his `The Jews a Nation,' also bases nationality on the racial element: `The Jews were originally a nation, and have retained more than most nations one of the elements of nationality--namely, the race element; this may be pr oved, of course, b y the c ommon se nse te st o f t heir distinguishability. You can more easily see that a Jew is a Jew than that an Englishman is English.' Moses Hess is also quite clear on this point. He writes of the 1296 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein impossibility of Jews denying `their racial descent,' and says: `Jewish noses cannot be reformed, and the black, wavy hair of the Jews will not turn through conversion into blond, nor can its curves be straightened out by constant combing. The Jewish race is one of the primary races of mankind that has retained its integrity, in spite of the continual change of its climatic environment, and the Jewish type has conserved its purity through the centuries.' Jessie E. Sampter, in the `Guide to Zionism,' recounting the history of the work done for Zionism in the United States, says: `And this burden was nobly borne, due partly to the commanding leadership of such men as Justice Louis D. Brandeis, Judge Julian W. Mack, and Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, partly to the devoted and huge labors of the old-time faithful Zionists on the Committee, such as Jacob de Haas, Louis Lipsky, and Henrietta Szold, and partly to the aroused race consciousness of the mass of American Jews.' Four times in the brief preface to the fifth edition of `Coningsby,' Disraeli uses the term `race' in referring to the Jews, and Disraeli was proud of being racially a Jew, though religiously he was a Christian. In The Jewish Encyclopedia, `the Jewish race' is spoken of. In the preface, which is signed by Dr. Cyrus Adler as chief editor, these words occur: `An even more delicate problem that presented itself at the very outset was the attitude to be observed by the Encyclopedia in regard to those Jews who, while born within the Jewish community, have, for one reason or another, abandoned it. As the present work deals with the Jews as a race, it was found impossible to exclude those who were of that race, whatever their religious affiliations might have been.' But as we are not interested in ethnology, the inquiry need not be contained further along this line. The point toward which all this trends is that the Jew is conscious of himself as being more than the member of a religious b ody. T hat is , Jew ry no where su bscribes in the pe rsons o f i ts greatest teachers and its most authoritative representatives, to the theory that a Jew is only `a brother of the faith.' Often he is not of the faith at all, but he is s till a Jew . T he fa ct is ins isted u pon h ere, n ot t o d iscredit him, b ut t o expose the double minds of those political leaders who, instead of straightforwardly meeting the Jewish Question, endeavor to turn all inquiry aside by an impressive confusion of the Gentile mind. It may be argued by the small body of so-called `Reformed Jews' that the authorities quoted here are mostly Zionists. The reply is: there may be, and quite po ssible a re, tw o Jew ish pr ograms in the wo rld--one wh ich it is intended the Gentiles should see, and one which is exclusively for the Jews. In determining which is the real Program, it is a safe course to adopt the one that is made to succeed. It is the Program sponsored by the so-called Zionists which is succeeding. It was made to succeed through the Allied Governments, through the Peace Conference, and now through the League of Nations. That, then, must be the true Jewish program, because it is hardly possible that the Gentile governments could have been led as they are being Zionism is Racism 1297 led, were they not convinced that they are obeying the behests of the real Princes of the Jews. It is all well enough to engage the plain Gentile people with one set of interesting things; the real thing is the one that has been put over. And that is the program whose sponsors also stand for the racial and national separateness of the Jews. The idea that the Jews comprise a nation is the most common idea of all--among the Jews. Not only a nation with a past, but a nation with a future. More than that--not only a nation, but a Super-Nation. We can go still further on the authority of Jewish statements: we can say that the future form of the Jewish Nation will be a kingdom. And as to the present problems of the Jewish Nation, there is plenty of Jewish testimony to the fact that the influence of American life is harmful to Jewish life; that is, th ey a re in a ntagonism, li ke two op posite ideas. Th is point, however, must await development in the succeeding article. Israel Friedlaender traces the racial and national exclusiveness of the Jews f rom t he e arliest t imes, g iving a s il lustrations tw o B iblical incidents--the Samaritans, `who were half-Jews by race and who were eager to become full Jews by religion,' and their repulse by the Jews, `who were eager to safeguard the racial integrity of the Jews'; also, the demand for genealogical records and for the dissolution of mixed marriages, as recorded in the Book of Ezra. Dr. Friedlaender says that in post-Biblical times `this racial exclusiveness of the Jews became even more accentuated.' Entry into Judaism `never was, as in other religious communities, purely a question of faith. Proselytes were seldom solicited, and even when ultimately admitted into the Jewish fold they were so on the express condition that they surrender their racial individuality.' `For the purposes of the present inquiry,' says Dr. Friedlaender, `it is enough for us to know that the Jews have always felt themselves as a separate race, sharply marked off from the rest of mankind. Anyone who denies the racial conception of Judaism on the part of the Jews in the past is either ignorant of the facts of Jewish history or intentionally misrepresents them.' Elkan N. Adler says: `No serious politician today doubts that our people have a political future.' This future of political definiteness and power was in the mind of Moses Hess when he wrote in 1862--mark the date!--in the preface of his `Rome and Jerusalem,' these words: `No nation can be indifferent to the fact that in the coming European struggle for liberty, it may have another people as its friend or foe.' Hess had just been complaining of the inequalities visited upon the Jews. He was saying that what the individual Jew could not get because he was a Jew, the Jewish Nation would be able to get because it would be a Nation. Evidently he expected that nationhood might arrive before the `coming European struggle,' and he was warning the Gentile nations to b e careful, because in t hat coming struggle there might be another nation in the list, namely, the Jewish Nation, which could be either friend or foe to any nation 1298 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein it chose. Dr. J. A belson, of Por tsea Col lege, in disc ussing the sta tus of `s mall nations' as a result of the Great War, says: `The Jew is one of these `smaller nations,'' and claims for the Jew what is claimed for the Pole, the Rumanian, and the Serbian, and on the same ground--that of nationality. Justice Brandeis voices the same thought. He says: `While every other people is s triving for development by asserting its nationality, and a great war is making clear the value of small nations * * * Let us make clear to the world that we too are a nationality clamoring for equal rights * * *' Again says Justice Brandeis: `Let us all recognize that we Jews are a distinct nationality, of which every Jew, whatever his country, his station, or shade of belief, is necessarily a member.' And he concludes his article, from which these quotations are made, with these words: `Organize, organize, organize, until every Jew must stand up and be counted--counted with us, or prove himself, wittingly or unwittingly, of the few who are against their own people.' Sir Samuel Montagu, the British Jew who has been appointed governor of Pa lestine un der t he B ritish ma ndate, h abitually sp eaks of the Jew ish Kingdom, usually employing the expression `the restoration of the Jewish Kingdom.' It may be of significance that the native population already refer to Sir Samuel as `The King of the Jews.' Achad H a-Am, w ho must b e re garded a s th e on e wh o h as mo st conclusively sta ted th e Jew ish I dea a s it has always e xisted, a nd wh ose influence is not as obscure as his lack of fame among the Gentiles might indicate, is strong for the separate identity of the Jews as a super-nation. Leon Simon succinctly states the great teacher's views when he says: `While Hebraic thought is familiar with the conception of a Superman (distinguished, of course, from Nietzsche's conception by having a very different s tandard of excellence), y et it s mo st f amiliar a nd c haracteristic application of that conception is not to the individual but to the nation--to Israel as the Super-Nation or `chosen people.' In fact, the Jewish nation is presupposed in all characteristically Jewish thinking, just as it is presupposed in the teaching of the Prophets.' `In those countries,' says Moses Hess, `which form a dividing line between the Occident and the Orient, namely, Russia, Poland, Prussia and Austria, there live millions of our brethren who earnestly believe in the restoration of the Jewish Kingdom a nd pr ay for i t fervently in t heir daily services.' This a rticle, therefore, a t th e ri sk of a ppearing te dious, h as so ught t o summon from many sides and from many periods the testimony which should be taken whenever the subject of Jewish nationalism comes under discussion. Regardless of what may be said to Gentile authorities for the purpose of hindering or modifying their action, there can be no question as Zionism is Racism 1299 to what th e Jew thinks of himself: He thinks of himself as belonging to a People, united to that People by ties of blood which no amount of creedal change can weaken, heir of that People's past, agent of that People's political future. He belongs to a race; he belongs to a nation; he seeks a kingdom to come on thi s e arth, a kin gdom w hich s hall b e over all kingdoms, wi th Jerusalem the ruling city of the world. That desire of the Jewish Nation may be fulfilled; it is the contention of these articles that it will not come by way of the Program of the Protocols nor by any of the other devious ways through which powerful Jews have chosen to work. The charge of religious prejudice has always touched the people of civilized countries in a tender spot. Sensing this, the Jewish spokesmen chosen to deal with non-Jews have emphasized the point of religious prejudice. It is therefore a relief to tender and uninstructed minds to learn that Jewish spokesmen themselves have said that the troubles of the Jew have never arisen out of his religion, the Jew is not questioned on account of his religion, but on account of other things which his religion ought to modify. Gentiles know the truth that the Jew is not persecuted on account of his religion. All honest investigators know it. The attempt to shield the Jews under cover of their religion is, therefore, in face of the facts and of their own statements, an unworthy one. If there were no other evidence, the very evidence which many Jewish writers cite, namely, the instant siding of the Jews one with another upon any and every occasion, would constitute evidence of racial and national solidarity. Whenever these articles have touched the International Jew Financier, hundreds of Jews in the lower walks of life have protested. Touch a Rothschild, and the revolutionary Jew from the ghetto utters his protest, and accepts the remark as a personal affront to himself. Touch a regular old-line Jewish politician who is using a government office exclusively for the benefit of his fellow Jews as against the best interests of the nation, and the Socialist and anti-government Jew comes out in his defense. Most of these Jews, it may be said, have lost a vital touch with the teachings and ceremonials of their religion, but they indicate what their real religion is by their national solidarity. This in itself would be interesting, but it becomes important in view of another fact, with which the next article will deal, namely, the relation between this Jewish nationalism and the nationalism of the peoples among whom the Jews dwell." The issue of Jewish racism was raised in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT on 14 May 1921, quoting Leo N. Levi from Memorial Volume: Leo N. Levi. I. O. B. B., Hamburger Print. Co., Chicago, (1905); and Louis Dembitz Brandeis' The Jewish Problem; How to Solve It, Zionist Essays Pub. Committee, New York, (1915): "B'nai B'rith Leader Discusses the Jews 1300 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein T O THE pro-Jewish spokesmen who have filled the air with cries of `lies' and `slander,' to those self-appointed guardians of `American ideals' who rule out with rare fi nality all t hose who would dare suggest that possibly there is a hidden side of the Jewish Question, it must come as something of a jolt to be reminded that in this series there is scarcely a line that is without high Jewish authority. The Protocols themselves are written for centuries in Jewish authoritative teachings and records. All the plans that have been described from time to time in these articles are written in the fundamental laws of the Jews. And all that the ancients have taught, the modern Jews have reaffirmed. The writer of these articles has had to take constant counsel of prudence in his selection of material, for the Jews have always counted confidently on the fact that if the whole truth were told in one comprehensive utterance, no one would believe it. Thus, bigots and minds bursting with the discoveries they have made, have never been feared by the Jews. They counted on the incapacity of the non-Jews to believe or receive certain knowledge. They know that facts are not accepted on proof, but only on understanding. NonJews cannot understand why human beings should lend themselves to certain courses. Th ey a re, h owever, be ginning to u nderstand, a nd the pr oof i s therefore becoming more significant. There are yet more important revelations to be made, always following closely the best Jewish sources, and when these revelations are made, it will be impossible for the Jewish leaders to keep silent or to deny. The time is coming for American Jewry to slough off the leadership which has led it and left it in the bog. Leadership knows that. Indeed, it is amazing to discover the number of indications that the attempts made to suppress THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT have been made principally to prevent the Jews reading it. The leaders do not care how many non-Jews read these articles; but they do not desire their own people to read them. The Jewish leaders do not desire their people's eyes to be opened. Why? Because, just now, only Jews can truly know whether the statements made in these articles are true or not. Non-Jews may know here and there, as their observations may confirm the printed statements. But informed J ews r eally know. And large numbers of the masses of the Jews really know. When they see the truth in all its relationships in these articles, the hitherto `led' Jew may not be so tractable. Hence the effort to keep the non-Jewish point of view away from him. In support of the statements that these articles have been based on Jewish authority, we quote today a series of declarations by one of the most able of the presidents of the B'nai B'rith, Leo N. Levi. Mr. Levi was American-born and died in 1904. He was a lawyer of distinction and attained the presidency of the international Jewish order, B'nai B'rith, in 1900. He took part in the international politics of his people and is c redited with collaborating with Secretary of State John Hay on several important matters. The utterances Zionism is Racism 1301 here quoted were for the most made while he was president of B'nai B'rith, but all of them were published the year after his death under B'nai B'rith auspices. There is therefore no question of their Jewishness. Non-Jewish defenders of the Jewish program have pretended to much indignation because of references that have been made to the Oriental character of certain Jewish manifestations. The references in these articles have been two in number, once regarding Oriental sensuality as it has been introduced to the American stage by Jewish theatrical pandlerers, and again in quoting Disraeli, the Jew who became premier of Britain, to the effect that the Jews--his people--were `Mosaic Arabs.' But it never seemed to have occurred to Leo N. Levi to deny the Oriental character of his race. Instead, he asserted it. On page 104 of the B'nai B'rith memorial, he excuses certain social crudities of the Jew on the ground `that hailing or iginally fr om t he Or ient a nd ha ving be en c ompelled fo r t wenty centuries to live in a society of his own, he has preserved in his tastes much that is characteristically Oriental.' Again on page 116, he excused the multiplicity of religious rites as being due to the fact that the Jew `drew upon his Oriental imagination for a symbolism that appealed to his ideal emotions.' On page 312, he speaks of the Jews' `Oriental devotion to their parents.' This easy recognition of the fact is commended to those bootlicking editors who, out of the vastness of their ignorance of the Jewish Question, have seen in the reference to Orientalism an `insult' to the Jews and an unfailing indication of anti-Semitism. The Jewish Question! Ah, that is another point which p ro-Jewish spokesmen hasten to deny, but they will be somewhat disturbed by the candor with which true Jewish spokesmen admit the Question. In a strong passage on page 101, Mr. Levi says: `If I have dwelt so long upon this subject, it is because I recognize that if the Jew has been denied so much that is rightfully his, he often claims more than is his due. One of these claims, most persistently urged, is that there is no Jewish Question; that a Jew is a citizen like any other citizen and that as long as he abides by the law and does not subject himself to criminal prosecution or civil action, his doings are beyond legitimate inquiry by the public at large. `This contention on his part would certainly be well based if he claimed nothing further than the right to live in peace, but when he demands social recognition the whole range of his conduct is a legitimate subject of inquiry against which no technical demurrers can be interposed . . . . nor must the Jew be over-sensitive about the inquiry. `The inconsistencies and the unwisdom exhibited in the consideration of the Jewish Question are not to be found altogether on the side of those who are hostile to the Jews.' `Since then the refugees from Russia, Galicia and Rumania have raised the Jewish Question to commanding importance. Since then it has dawned on the world that we are witnessing another exodus which promises soon to 1302 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein change the habitat of the Jews to the Western Hemisphere.' (Page 59) `The Jewish Question cannot be solved by tolerance. There are thousands of well-meaning people who take to themselves great credit for exhibiting a spirit of tolerance toward the Jews.' (Page 98) Mr. Levi also lays down rules for `the study of the Jewish Question,' and he says that if they were followed the result `would be startling at once to the Jews and the general public.' (Page 93) How far present Jewish leadership has d eparted f rom th at f rank a nd br oad v iew t aken b y Mr . L evi, is everywhere evident. Not that Mr. Levi was a critic of his people, but he was a lawyer who was accustomed to weighing facts, and he saw facts that weighed against his people. But he was pro-Jewish even in his most severe observations. He could make an attack on the rabbis, taunting them with the saying that `many of you a re `r abbis f or re venue only,'' b ut h e c ould a lso ins ist on Jew ish solidarity and exclusiveness. In this connection it may be interesting to see how strongly Mr. Levi supports the contention of Jewish leaders (as outlined in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT of October 9 and 16, 1920) that the Jews are a race and not merely a religion, a nation and not merely a church, and that the term `Jew' is biological rather than theological. This is specially commended to the attention of those dim-minded shouters of `religious prejudice,' who come into action whenever the Jewish Question is mentioned. (Of `religious prejudice' there are many examples to give in future articles.) `Certain it is that thus far the race and the religion have been so fused, as it were, that none can say just where the one begins and the other leaves off.' (Page 116) Attacking the contention of the `liberals' or `reformed Jews' to the effect that `Jew' is the name of a member of religious denomination, and not of a member of a certain race, Mr. Levi says: `Nothing to my mind is more pregnant with error than this postulate of unreason. (Page 185) It is not true that the Jews are only Jews because of their religion.' (Page 189) `The Jews are not simply an indiscriminate lot of people who hold to a common belief.' (Page 190) `A native Eskimo, an American Indian might conscientiously adopt every tenet of the Jewish church, might practice every form and ceremony imposed by the Jew ish la ws a nd the Jew ish ri tual, a nd a s f ar a s th e re ligion is concerned, be a Jew, but yet, no one who will reflect for a moment would class them with the Jews as a people. If the truth were known, a very large percentage of so-called Christians would be found to be believers in the essentials of the Jewish religion, and yet, they are not Jews. `It requires not only that men should believe in Judaism, but that they should be the descendants in a direct line of that people who enjoyed a temporal government and who owned a country up to the time of the destruction of the second commonwealth. Zionism is Racism 1303 `That g reat e vent t ook a way f rom t he Je ws t heir c ountry a nd t heir temporal government; it scattered them over the face of the earth, but it did not destroy the national and race idea which was a part of their nature and of their religion.' `Who shall say, then, that the Jews are no longer a race ? . . . . Blood is the basis and sub-stratum of the race idea, and no people on the face of the globe can lay claim with so much right to purity of blood, and unity of blood, as the Jews.' `If I have reasoned to any purpose, the inquiry of rights in the premises is not to be limited to Jews as exponents of a particular creed, but to the Jews as a race.' (Pages 190-191) `The religion alone does not constitute the people. As I have already maintained, a believer in the Jewish faith does not by reason of that fact become a Jew. On the other hand, however, a Jew by birth remains a Jew, even though he abjures his religion.' (Page 200) This is the view of such men as Justice Brandeis, the Jew who sits on the Supreme Cou rt of the Un ited States. Jus tice B randeis s ays, `L et us a ll recognize t hat w e J ews a re a d istinct n ationality of w hich every J ew, whatever his country, his station, his shade of belief, is necessarily a member.' Believing all this, Mr. Levi subscribes to the Jewish law and practice of exclusiveness. Describing the state of the Jews, Mr. Levi says (page 92): `The Jews have not materially increased or diminished in numbers for 2,000 years. They have made no proselytes to their religion . . . . They have imbibed the arts, the literature and the civilization of successive generations, but have abstained very generally from intermixture of blood . . . . They have infused their blood into that of other peoples but have taken little of other peoples into their own.' As to i ntermarriage be tween th e Jew a nd no n-Jew, M r. L evi c alls it miscegenation. `In remote countries, sparsely populated, the choice may lie between such marriages and a worse relation.' Those are his words on page 249. He does not advise the worse relation, but he has said quite enough to indicate the Jewish view of the case. He continues: `It seems clear to me that Jews should avoid marriages with Gentiles and Gentiles with Jews, upon the same principle that we avoid marrying the insane, the consumptive, the scrofulitic or the Negro.' (Page 249) This exclusiveness goes down through all human relations. The Jew has one counsel for non-Jews and another for himself in these matters. Of the non-Jew lie demands as a right what he looks down upon as shady privilege. He uses the Ghetto as a club with which to bludgeon the non-Jew for his `bigotry,' when as a fact he chooses the Ghetto for well-defined racial reasons. He condemns the non-Jew for the exclusion of the Jew from certain sections of so ciety, w hen a s a Jew his wh ole care is to k eep h imself unspotted from that very society to which he seeks entrance. The Jew insists 1304 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein on breaking down non-Jewish exclusiveness while keeping his own. The non-Jewish world is to be public and common, the Jewish world is to be kept sacrosanct. Read the teachings of this enlightened leader of Jewry as published by the B'nai B'rith. He f avors t he p ublic s chool f or n on-Jewish c hildren, n ot f or Je wish children; they are to be kept separate: they are the choice stock of the earth: `Because the government tenders free education, it does not follow that it must he accepted if education be made compulsory, it does not follow that government schools must be attended . . . . As a citizen I favor free schools, because the education they afford, imperfect as it is, is better than none, and society is benefitted thereby; but as an individual I prefer to pay to support free schools and send my children to more select places.' (Page 253) He speaks of the fact that `all classes of children frequent the public schools' as an argument against Jewish children going there. `In my judgment, Jewish children should be educated in Jewish schools.' (page 254) `Not only is it a positive and direct advantage to educate our children as Jews, but it is absolutely necessary to our preservation. Experience has shown that our young people will be weaned from our people if allowed indiscriminately to associate with the Gentiles.' (Page 255) Discussing the possibility of Jews losing their crudeness, Mr. Levi asks, `How shall we best accomplish that end ?' Then he quotes the frequent answer: `Since the exemplars of gentility most abound among the Gentiles, we should associate with them as much as possible, in order to wear our own rudeness away.' He meets the suggestion this way: `If gentlemen were willing to meet all Jews on a parity because they are Jews, we should doubtless derive much benefit from such association. But, while it is true that no gentleman refuses association with another because that other is a Jew, he will not, as a rule, associate with a Jew unless he be a gentleman. As we are far from being all gentlemen, we cannot reasonably expect to be admitted as a class into good society. So, better keep by ourselves,' concludes Mr. Levi. (Page 260) That is, Mr. Levi admits the willingness of society to meet Jews on equal terms, as with all others, but not on unequal terms. And this being so, Mr. Levi holds they had better meet as little as possible, they had better keep apart; in the formative years, certainly, Jewish young people should be kept rigidly apart from non-Jews. The exclusiveness of which the Jews complain is their own. The Ghetto is not a corner into which the non-Jews have herded the Semites; the Ghetto is a spot carved out of the community and consecrated to the Chosen People and is therefore the best section of the city in Jewish eyes, the rest being `the Christian quarter,' the area of the heathen. Mr. Levi himself admits on page 220 that there is no prejudice against the Jew in this country. Certain w ild-eyed o bjectors to the se ries o f s tudies o n th e Jew ish Question have made the assertion that THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT has declared cowardice to be a Jewish trait. That the statement is false as regards Zionism is Racism 1305 this p aper d oes n ot c hange the fa ct th at th e su bject ha s b een g enerally discussed in and out of army circles. If it ever becomes necessary to discuss it in these studies, the facts will be set forth as far as they are obtainable. But the point just now is that Mr. Levi has had somewhat to say which may repay reading: `Physical courage has always been an incident, not an element, of Jewish character. It h as n o i ndependent existence i n t heir m ake-up, a nd a lways depended on something else. With some exceptions this may be said of all Oriental people. The sense and fear of danger is highly developed in them, and there is no cultivation of that indifference to it which has distinguished the great nations of Western Europe.' (Page 205) Were a non-Jew to call attention to this difference between the Jews and others, he would be met with the cry of `anti-Semitism' and he would be twitted with the fact that all his relatives may not have served in the war. Loudest to twit him would be those who served in what our soldiers called `the Jewish infantry,' the quartermasters corps in the late National Army. It is to this aversion to danger, however, that Mr. Levi attributes the Jews' greatness among the nations. Other nations can fight, the Jews can endure, and that, he says, is greater. Note his words (the italics are his own) `Other nations may boast conquests and triumphs born of aggression, but though the fruits of victory have been manifold, they have not been enduring; and it may be truly said that the nation whose greatness grows out of valor passes through the stages of discord and degeneracy to decay . . . . In the virtue of endurance I believe the Jews have a safeguard against the decay that has marked the history of all other peoples.' It appears, therefore, that the draft-dodger, if he can endure long enough, may yet come to own the country. Jewish leaders have lately tried to minimize as `wild words' the disclosures made by Di sraeli w ith re ference to t he Jew s' pa rticipation in European revolutions. What Disraeli said can be found in his `Coningsby,' or in the quotations made therefrom in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT of December 18, 1920. With reference to the German Revolution of 1848, Disraeli wrote--before it had taken place: `You never observe a great intellectual movement in Europe in which the Jews do not greatly participate . . . . That mysterious Russian Diplomacy which so alarms Western Europe is organized and principally carried on by Jews. That mighty revolution which is at this moment preparing in Germany, and which will be, in fact, a second and greater Reformation, and of which so little is yet known in England, is entirely developing under the auspices of Jews.' It is interesting, therefore, to hear Mr. Levi confirming from the American side those significant statements made by Disraeli. `The revolution of 1848 in Germany, however, influenced a great many highly educated Jews to come to America.' (Page 181) `It is unnecessary to review the events of 1848; suffice it to say, that not a few among the 1306 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein revolutionists were Jews, and that a considerable number of those who were proscribed by the government at home, fled to the United States for safety.' (Page 182) These German Jews are now the arch-financiers of the United States. They found here complete liberty to exploit peoples and nations to the full e xtent of their po wers. T hey sti ll m aintain t heir c onnections wi th Frankfort-on-the-Main, the world capital of International financial Jewry. With these quotations from the speeches and writings of Leo N. Levi, a famous president of the B'nai B'rith, it would seem to be a fair question as to the reason for the denial and denunciation which have followed the making of these statements in the course of this series of studies. Leo N. Levi studied the Jewish Question because he knew a Jewish Question to exist. He knew that the Jewish Question was not a non-Jewish creation but appeared wherever Jews began to appear in numbers. They brought it with them. He knew the justice of many of the charges laid against the Jews. He knew the impossibility of disproving them, the futility of shrieking `anti-Semitism' at them. He knew, moreover, that for the Jews to solve the Jewish Question by departing from the peculiar racial traditions of superiority, would be to cease to be Jews. Therefore, he threw his whole influence on the side of the Jews remaining separate, maintaining their tradition of The Chosen Race, looking upon themselves as the coming rulers of the nations, and there he left the Question just about where he found it. But in the course of his studies he gave other investigators the benefit of his frank statements. He did not put lies into the mouths of his people. He was not endeavoring to maintain himself in position by prejudiced racial appeals. He looked certain facts in the face, made his report, and chose his side. Several times in the course of his argument, his very logic led him up to the point where, logically, he would have to cast aside his Jewish idea of separateness. But with great calmness he discarded the logic and clung to the Jewish tradition. For example: `The better to facilitate such happiness in every country and in every age, various kinds of organizations have existed as they exist today. The Jews have theirs. `For many reasons they are exclusive. In theory they should not be so. In our social organizations we should, in deference to the argument which I have already named, admit any congenial and worthy Gentile who honors us with his application. But what may be theoretically correct may be found practically wrong. It certainly is a wrong to exclude a worthy person because he does not happen to be a Jew; but on the other hand, where are you to draw the line?' This is frankness t o a fa ult. O f c ourse, it is w rong, b ut t he ri ght i s impractical! Logic goes by the boards in the face of something stronger. Mr. Levi is not to be blamed for having gone to his tribe. Every man's place is with his tribe. The criticism belongs to the lick-spittle Gentile Fronts who have no tribe and become hangers-on around the outskirts of Judah, racial mongrels who would be better off if they had one-thousandth of the racial Zionism is Racism 1307 sense which the Jew possesses. This brief survey of the philosophy which Mr. Levi both lived and taught, amid which is shared by the leaders of American Jewry, is in strict agreement with Jewish principles all down the centuries. In his published addresses Mr. Levi does not touch upon all the implications of the separateness which he enjoins upon his nation. Why do they keep by themselves? What is it that keeps them distinct? Is it their religion? Very well; let us regard them as a sect of religious recluses and wish them well in their endeavors to keep themselves unspotted of the world. Is it their race? So their leaders teach. Race and nationality are strictly claimed. If this is so, there must be a political outlook. What is it? Palestine? Not that any one can notice. A great deal may be read about it in the newspapers, the newspapers in turn being supplied through the Associated Press with the Jewish Telegraph Agency's propaganda dispatches; but no one in Palestine notices the Land becoming more Jewish. Jewry's political outlook is world rule in the material sense. Jewry is an international nation. It is this, and nothing else, which gives significance to its financial, educational, propagandist, revolutionary and immigration programs."1286 Even some leading "anti-Zionist Jews of America" saw the Jews as a distinct1287 race and a people united by a common religion. Henry Morgenthau wrote in 1921, "The proudest boast of all these men, and my proudest boast, is: `I am an American.' None of us would deny our race or faith. We are Jews by blood. We are Jews, though of various sects, by religion."1288 Returning to the racist segregationist Zionists of America, blackmailer Supreme Court Justice Louis Dembitz Brandeis stated in 1915: "The Jewish Problem; How to Solve It THE SUFFERING of the Jews due to injustices continuing throughout nearly twenty centuries is the greatest tragedy in history. Never was the aggregate of such suffering larger than today. Never were the injustices more glaring. Yet the present is pre-eminently a time for hopefulness. The current of world thought i s a t la st p reparing the wa y fo r o ur a ttaining jus tice. T he wa r i s developing op portunities w hich make po ssible the solution of the Jew ish problem. But to avail ourselves of these opportunities we must understand both t hem a nd ou rselves. We m ust r ecognize a nd a ccept facts. We m ust consider our course with statesmanlike calm. We must pursue resolutely the course we shall decide upon; and be ever ready to make the sacrifices which a great cause demands. Thus only can liberty be won. For us the Jew ish Pr oblem me ans thi s: How c an w e secure for Je ws, wherever they may live, the same rights and opportunities enjoyed by nonJews? How can we secure for the world the full contribution which Jews can make, if unhampered by artificial limitations? 1308 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The problem has two aspects: That of the individual Jew and that of Jews collectively. Obviously, no individual should be subjected anywhere, by reason of th e fact that he is a Jew, to a denial of any common right or opportunity e njoyed b y no n-Jews. B ut Je ws c ollectively sh ould l ikewise enjoy the same right and opportunity to live and develop as do other groups of people. This right of development on the part of the group is essential to the full enjoyment of rights by the individual. For the individual is dependent for his development (and his happiness) in large part upon the development of the group of which he forms a part. We can scarcely conceive of an individual Germ an o r F renchman li ving a nd de veloping wi thout s ome relation to the contemporary German or French life and culture. And since death i s n ot a so lution of the pr oblem of lif e, the so lution of the Jew ish Problem necessarily involves the continued existence of the Jews as Jews. Councils of Rabbis and others have undertaken at times to prescribe by definition that only those shall be deemed Jews who professedly adhere to the orthodox or reformed faith. But in the connection in which we are considering the term, it is certainly not in the power of any single body of Jews, or indeed of all Jews collectively, to establish the effective definition. The meaning of the word Jewish in the term Jewish Problem must be accepted a s c o-extensive wi th t he dis abilities w hich it is o ur prob lem to remove. It is the non-Jews who create the disabilities and in so doing give definition to the term Jew. Those disabilities extend substantially to all of Jewish blood. The disabilities do not end with a renunciation of faith, however sincere. They do not end with the elimination, however complete, of external Jewish mannerisms. The disabilities do not end ordinarily until the Jewish blood has been so thoroughly diluted by repeated inter-marriages as to result in practically obliterating the Jew. And we Jews, by our own acts, give a like definition to the term Jew. When men and women of Jewish blood suffer, because of that fact, and even if they suffer from quite different causes, our sympathy and our help goes out to them instinctively in whatever country they may live and without inquiring into the shades of their belief or unbelief. When those of Jewish blood exhibit moral or intellectual superiority, genius or special talent, we feel pride in, them, even, if they have abjured the faith like Spinoza, Marx, Disraeli or Heine. Despite the meditations of pundits or the decrees of council, our own instincts and acts, and those of others, have defined for us the term Jew. Half a century ago the belief was still general that Jewish disabilities would disappear before growing liberalism. When religious toleration was proclaimed, the solution of the Jewish Problem seemed in sight. When the so-called rights of man became widely recognized, and the equal right of all citizens to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness began to be enacted into positive law, the complete emancipation of the Jews seemed at hand. The concrete gains through liberalism were indeed large. Equality before the law was e stablished th roughout t he we stern he misphere. T he Gh etto wa lls crumbled; the ball and chain of restraint were removed in central and western Zionism is Racism 1309 Europe. Compared with the cruel discrimination to which Jews are now subjected in Russia and Romania, their advanced condition in other parts of Europe seems almost ideal. But t he a nti-Jewish pr ejudice wa s n ot e xterminated even in t hose countries of Europe in which the triumph of civil liberty and democracy extended fully to Jews `the rights of man.' The anti-Semitic movement arose in Germany a year after the granting of universal suffrage. It broke out violently in France, and culminated in the Dreyfus case, a century after the French Revolution had brought `emancipation.' It expressed itself in England through the Aliens Act, within a few years after the last of Jewish disabilities had been there re moved by law. And in the Un ited States the S aratoga incident reminded us, long ago, that we too have a Jewish question. The disease is universal and endemic. There is, of course, a wide difference between the Russian disabilities with their Pale o f S ettlement, their denial of opportunity for education and of choice of occupation, and their r ecurrent p ogroms, a nd t he G erman d isabilities c urbing u niversity, bureaucratic and military careers. There is a wide difference also between these German disabilities and the mere social disabilities of other lands. But some of those now suffering from the severe disabilities imposed by Russia and Romania are descendants of men and women who in centuries before our modern liberalism enjoyed both legal and social equality in Spain and Southern France. The manifestations of the Jewish Problem vary in the different countries, and at different periods in the same country, according to the prevailing degrees of enlightenment and other pertinent conditions. Yet the differences, however wide, are merely in degree and not in kind. The Jewish Problem is single and universal. But it is not necessarily eternal. It may be solved. Why is it that liberalism has failed to eliminate the anti-Jewish prejudice? It i s b ecause t he l iberal movement h as n ot ye t b rought f ull l iberty. Enlightened countries grant to the individual equality before the law; but they fail still to recognize the equality of whole peoples or nationalities. We seek to protect as individuals those constituting a minority; but we fail to realize that protection cannot be complete unless group equality also is recognized. Deeply imbedded in every people is the desire for full development, the longing, a s Ma zzini ph rased it , ` To e laborate a nd e xpress t heir ide a, to contribute their stone also to the pyramid of history.' Nationality like democracy has been one of the potent forces making for man's advance during the past hundred years. The assertion of nationality has infused whole peoples with hope, manhood and self-respect. It has ennobled and made purposeful millions of lives. It offered them a future, and in doing so revived and capitalized all that was valuable in their past. The assertion of nationality raised Ireland from the slough of despondency. It roused Southern Slavs to heroic deeds. It created gallant Belgium. It freed Greece. It gave us united Italy. It manifested itself even among the free peoples, like the Welsh, who had no grievance, but who gave expression to their nationality through the 1310 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein revival of the old Cymric tongue. Each of these peoples developed because, as Mazzini said, they were enabled to proclaim `to the world that they also live, think, love, and labor for the benefit of all.' In the past it has been generally assumed that the full development of one people necessarily involved its domination over others. Strong nationalities are apt to become convinced that by such domination only does civilization advance. St rong na tionalities ass ume the ir ow n s uperiority, a nd c ome to believe t hat t hey p ossess t he d ivine r ight t o s ubject o ther p eople t o t heir sway. Soon the belief in the existence of such a right becomes converted into a conviction that duty exists to enforce it. Ways of aggrandizement follow as a natural result of this belief. This attitude of certain nationalities is the exact correlative of the position which was generally assumed by the strong in respect to other individuals before democracy became a common possession. The struggles of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries both in peace and in war were devoted largely to overcoming that position as to individuals. In establishing the equal right of every person to development, it became clear that equal opportunity for all involves this necessary limitation: Each man may develop himself so far, but only so far, as his doing so will not interfere with the exercise of a like right by all others. Thus liberty came to mean the right to enjoy life, to acquire property, to pursue happiness in such manner and to such extent as the exercise of the right in each is consistent with the exercise of a like right by e very other of o ur fellow-citizens. Liberty thus d efined underlies twentieth century democracy. Liberty thus defined exists in a large part of the western world. And even where this equal right of each individual has not yet been accepted as a political right, its ethical claim is gaining recognition. Democracy rejected the proposal of the superman who should rise through sacrifice of the many. It insists that the full development of each individual is not only a right, but a duty to society; and that our best hope for civilization lies not in uniformity, but in wide differentiation. . . . The difference between a nation and a nationality is clear; but it is not always observed. Likeness between members is the essence of nationality; but the members of a nation may be very different. A nation may be composed of many nationalities, as some of the most successful nations are. An instance of this is the British nation, with its division into English, Scotch, Welsh, and Irish at home; with the French in Canada; and throughout the Empire, scores of other nationalities. Other examples are furnished by the Swiss nation with its German, French and Italian sections; by the Belgian nation composed of Flemings and Walloons; and by the American nation which comprises nearly all the white nationalities. The unity of a nationality is a fact of nature; the unification into a nation is largely the work of man. The false doctrine that nation and nationality must be made co-extensive is the cause of some of our greatest tragedies. It is, in large part, the cause also of the present war. It has led, on the one hand, to cruel, futile attempts at enforced assimilation, like the Russianizing of Finland and Poland, and the Zionism is Racism 1311 Prussianizing of Posen, Schleswig-Holstein, and Alsace-Lorraine. It has led, on the other hand, to those Panistic movements which are a cloak for territorial ambitions. As a nation may develop though composed of many nationalities, so a nationality may develop though forming parts of several nations. The essential in either case is recognition of the equal rights of each nationality. W. Allison Philips recently defined nationality as, `An extensive aggregate of persons, conscious of a community of sentiments, experiences, or qualities which make them feel themselves a distinct people.' And he adds: `If we examine the composition of the several nationalities we find these elements: race, language, religion, common habitat, common conditions, mode of life and manners, political association. The elements are, however, never all present at the same time, and none of them is essential. . . . A common habitat and common conditions are doubtless powerful influences at times in determining nationality; but what part do they play in that of the Jews or the Greeks, or the Irish in dispersion?' See how this high authority assumes without question that the Jews are, despite their dispersion, a distinct nationality; and he groups us with the Greeks or the Irish, two other peoples of marked individuality. Can it be doubted that we Jews, aggregating 14,000,000 people, are `an extensive aggregate of persons'; that we are `conscious of a community of sentiments, experiences and qualities which make us feel ourselves a distinct people,' whether we admit it or not? It is no answer to this evidence of nationality to declare that the Jews are not an absolutely pure race. There has, of course, been some intermixture of foreign blood in the 3000 years which constitute our historic period. But, owing to persecution and prejudice, the intermarriages with non-Jews which occurred h ave re sulted me rely in t aking a way ma ny fr om t he Jew ish community. Intermarriage has brought few additions. Therefore the percentage of foreign blood in the Jews of today is very low. Probably no important European race is as pure. But common race is only one of the elements which determine nationality. Co nscious c ommunity of se ntiments, c ommon e xperiences, common qualities are equally, perhaps more, important. Religion, traditions and customs bound us together, though scattered throughout the world. The similarity of experience tended to produce similarity of qualities and community of sentiments. Common suffering so intensified the feeling of brotherhood as to overcome largely all the influences making for diversification. The segregation of the Jew was so general, so complete, and so long continued as to intensify our `peculiarities' and make them almost ineradicable. We r ecognize tha t w ith e ach c hild th e a im o f e ducation s hould be to develop his own individuality, not to make him an imitator, not to assimilate him to o thers. Shall we fail to recognize this truth when applied to whole peoples? And what people in the world has shown greater individuality than 1312 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Jews? Has any a nobler past? Does any possess common ideas better worth expressing? Has any marked traits worthier of development? Of all the peoples in the world those of two tiny states stand preeminent as contributors to our present civilization, the Greeks and the Jews. The Jews gave to the world it s th ree g reatest r eligions, re verence for law, a nd the hig hest conceptions of morality. Never before has the value of our contribution been so generally recognized. Our teaching of brotherhood and righteousness has, under t he na me of de mocracy a nd so cial ju stice, b ecome t he tw entieth century striving of America and of western Europe. Our conception of law is embodied in the American constitution which proclaims this to be a `government of laws and not of men.' And for the triumph of our other great teaching, the doctrine of peace, this cruel war is paving the way. While e very oth er p eople is striving fo r d evelopment b y a sserting its nationality, and a great war is making clear the value of small nations, shall we voluntarily yield to anti-Semitism, and instead of solving our `problem' end it by noble suicide? Surely this is no time for Jews to despair. Let us make clear to the world that we too are a nationality striving for equal rights to life and to self-expression. That this should be our course has been recently expressed by high non-Jewish authority. Thus Seton-Watson; speaking of the probable results of the war, said: `There are good grounds for hoping that it [the war] will also give a new and healthy impetus to Jewish national policy, grant freer play to th eir splendid qualities, and enable them to shake off the false shame which has led men who ought to be proud of their Jewish race to assume so many alien disguises and to accuse of anti-Semitism those who refuse to be deceived by mere appearances. It is high time that the Jews should realize that few things do more to foster anti-Semitic feeling than this very tendency to sail under false colors and conceal their true identity. The Zionists and the orthodox Jewish Nationalists have long ago won the respect and admiration of the world. No ra ce ha s e ver d efied a ssimilation s o s tubbornly a nd so successfully; and the modern tendency of individual Jews to repudiate what is one of their chief glories suggests an almost comic resolve to fight against the course of nature.' Standing against this broad foundation of nationality, Zionism aims to give it full development. Let us bear clearly in mind what Zionism is, or rather what it is not. It is not a movement to remove all the Jews of the world compulsorily to Palestine. In the first place there are 14,000,000 Jews, and Palestine would not accommodate more than one-third of that number. In the second place, it is not a movement to compel anyone to go to Palestine. It is essentially a movement to give to the Jew more, not less freedom; it aims to enable the Jews to exercise the same right now exercised by practically every other people in the world: To live at their option either in the land of their fathers or in some other country; a right which members of small nations as well as of large, which Irish, Greek, Bulgarian, Serbian, or Belgian, may now Zionism is Racism 1313 exercise as fully as Germans or English. Zionism seeks to establish in Palestine, for such Jews as choose to go and remain there, and for their descendants, a legally secured home, where they may live together and lead a Jewish life, where they may expect ultimately to constitute a majority of the population, and may look forward to what we should call home rule. The Zionists seek to establish this home in Palestine because they are convinced that the undying longing of Jews for Palestine is a fact of deepest significance; that it is a manifestation in the struggle for existence by an ancient people which has established its right to live, a people whose three thousand years of civilization has produced a faith, culture and individuality which enable it to contribute largely in the future, as it has in the past, to the advance of civilization; and that it is not a right merely but a duty of the Jewish nationality to survive and develop. They believe that only in Palestine can Jewish life be fully protected from the forces of disintegration; that there alone can the Jewish spirit reach its full and natural development; and that by securing for those Jews who wish to settle there the opportunity to do so, not only those Jews, but all other Jews will be benefited, and that the long perplexing Jewish Problem will, at last, find solution. They believe that to accomplish this, it is not necessary that the Jewish population of Palestine be large as compared with the whole number of Jews in the world; for throughout centuries when the Jewish influence was greatest, d uring the P ersian, t he G reek, a nd t he R oman E mpires, o nly a relatively small part of the Jews lived in Palestine; and only a small part of the Jews returned from Babylon when the Temple was rebuilt. Since the destruction of the Temple, nearly two thousand years ago, the longing for Palestine has been ever present with the Jew. It was the hope of a return to the land of his fathers that buoyed up the Jew amidst persecution, and for the realization of which the devout ever prayed. Until a generation ago this was a hope merely, a wish piously prayed for, but not worked for. The Zionist movement is idealistic, but it is also essentially practical. It seeks to realize that hope; to make the dream of a Jewish life in a Jewish land come true as other great dreams of the world have been realized, by men working with devotion, intelligence, and self-sacrifice. It was thus that the dream of Italian independence and unity, after centuries of vain hope, came true through the efforts of Mazzini, Garibaldi and Cavour; that the dream of Greek, of Bulgarian and of Serbian independence became facts. The re birth o f t he J ewish nation is no lon ger a me re dr eam. I t is in process o f a ccomplishment i n a mos t pr actical w ay, a nd the s tory is a wonderful one. A generation ago a few Jewish emigrants from Russia and from Romania, instead of proceeding westward to this hospitable country where they might easily have secured material prosperity, turned eastward for the purpose of settling in the land of their fathers. To the worldly-wise these efforts at colonization appeared very foolish. Nature a nd ma n p resented o bstacles in Pa lestine wh ich a ppeared a lmost 1314 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein insuperable; and the colonists were in fact ill-equipped for their task, save in their spirit of devotion and self-sacrifice. The land, harassed by centuries of misrule, was treeless and apparently sterile; and it was infested with malaria. The Government offered them no security, either as to life or property. The colonists themselves were not only unfamiliar with the character of the country, but were ignorant of the farmer's life which they proposed to lead; for the Jews of Russia and Romania had been generally denied the opportunity of owning or working land. Furthermore, these colonists were not in ured to the ph ysical ha rdships to w hich th e lif e of a pio neer i s necessarily subjected. To these hardships and to malaria many succumbed. Those who survived were long confronted with failure. But at last success came. Within a generation these Jewish Pilgrim Fathers, and those who followed th em, h ave s ucceeded in e stablishing th ese tw o f undamental propositions: First: That Palestine is fit for the modern Jew. Second: That the modern Jew is fit for Palestine. Over f orty se lf-governing Jew ish c olonies a ttest t o th is r emarkable achievement. This land, treeless a generation. ago, supposed to be sterile and hopelessly arid, has been shown to have been treeless and sterile because of man's misrule. It has been shown to be capable of becoming again a land `flowing with milk and honey.' Oranges and grapes, olives and almonds, wheat and other cereals are now growing there in profusion. This material development has been attended by a spiritual and social development no less extraordinary; a development in education, in health and in social order; and in the character and habits of the population. Perhaps the most extraordinary achievement of Jewish nationalism is the revival of the Hebrew Language, which has again become a language of the common intercourse of men. The Hebrew tongue, called a dead language for nearly two thousand years, has, in the Jewish colonies and in Je rusalem, become again t he liv ing mot her t ongue. T he ef fect of thi s c ommon la nguage in unifying the Jew is, of course, great; for the Jews of Palestine came literally from all the lands of the earth, each speaking, excepting those who used Yiddish, the language of the country from which he came, and remaining, in the main, almost a stranger to the others. But the effect of the renaissance of the Hebrew tongue is far greater than that of unifying the Jews. It is a potent factor in reviving the essentially Jewish spirit. Our Jewish Pilgrim Fathers have laid the foundation. It remains for us to build the superstructure. Let no American imagine that Zionism is inconsistent with Patriotism. Multiple loyalties are objectionable only if they are inconsistent. A man is a better citizen of the United States for being also a loyal citizen of his state, and of his city; for being loyal to his family, and to his profession or trade; for being loyal to his college or his lodge. Every Irish American who contributed towards advancing home rule was a better man and a better Zionism is Racism 1315 American f or the sa crifice he ma de. E very Am erican Jew who aids in advancing the Jewish settlement in Palestine, though he feels that neither he nor his descendants will ever live there, will likewise be a better man and a better American for doing so. Note what Seton-Watson says: `America is full of nationalities which, while accepting with enthusiasm their new American citizenship, nevertheless look to some centre in the old world as the source and inspiration of their national culture and traditions. The most typical instance is the feeling of the American Jew for Palestine which may well become a focus for his de'classe' kinsmen in other parts of the world.' There is n o in consistency be tween lo yalty to A merica a nd loy alty to Jewry. T he Jew ish sp irit, the pr oduct of ou r r eligion a nd e xperiences, is essentially modern and essentially American. Not since the destruction of the Temple have the Jews in spirit and in ideals been so fully in harmony with the noblest aspirations of the country in which they lived. America's fundamental law seeks to make real the brotherhood of man. That brotherhood became the Jewish fundamental law more than twenty-five hundred years ago. America's insistent demand in the twentieth century is for social justice. That also has been the Jews' striving for ages. Their affliction as w ell a s t heir r eligion has p repared t he J ews f or e ffective d emocracy. Persecution broadened their sympathies. It trained them in patience and endurance, in self-control, and in sacrifice. It made them think as well as suffer. It deepened the passion for righteousness. Indeed, loyalty to America demands rather that each American Jew become a Zionist. For only through the ennobling effect of its strivings can we develop the best that is in us and give to this country the full benefit of our great inheritance. The Jewish spirit, so long preserved, the character developed by so many centuries of sacrifice, should be preserved and developed further, so that in America as elsewhere the sons of the race may in future live lives and do deeds worthy of their ancestors. But we have also an immediate and more pressing duty in the performance of which Zionism alone seems capable of affording effective aid. We must protect America and ourselves from demoralization, which has to s ome e xtent a lready se t in among Am erican Jew s. Th e c ause of thi s demoralization is clear. It results in large part from the fact that in our land of liberty all the restraints by which the Jews were protected in their Ghettos were removed and a new generation left without necessary moral and spiritual support. And is it not equally clear what the only possible remedy is? It is the laborious task of inculcating self-respect, a task which can be accomplished only by restoring the ties of the Jew to t he noble past of his race, and by making him realize the possibilities of a no less glorious future. The sole bulwark against demoralization is to develop in each new generation of Jews in America the sense of noblesse oblige. That spirit can be developed in those who regard their people as destined to live and to live 1316 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein with a br ight f uture. T hat spirit c an b est b e de veloped b y a ctively participating in some way in furthering the ideals of the Jewish renaissance; and thi s c an b e do ne effectively on ly thr ough f urthering the Z ionist movement. In the Jewish colonies of Palestine there are no Jewish criminals; because everyone, old and young alike, is led to feel the glory of his people and his obligation to carry forward its ideals. The new Palestinian Jewry produces instead of criminals, scientists like Aaron Aaronsohn, the discoverer of wild wheat; pedagogues like David Yellin, craftsmen like Boris Schatz, the founder of the Bezalel; intrepid Shomrim, the Jewish guards of peace, who watch in the night against marauders and doers of violent deeds. And the Zionist movement has brought like inspiration to the Jews in the Diaspora, as Steed has shown in this striking passage from `The Hapsburg Monarchy': `To minds like these Zionism came with the force of an evangel. To be a Jew and to be proud of it; to glory in the power and pertinacity of the race, its traditions, its triumphs, its sufferings, its resistance to persecution; to look the world frankly in the face and to enjoy the luxury of moral and intellectual honesty; to feel pride in belonging to the people that gave Christendom its divinities, th at t aught h alf th e w orld mo notheism, w hose id eas h ave permeated civilization as never the ideas of a race before it, whose genius fashioned the whole mechanism o f modern commerce, and whose artists, actors, singers and writers have filled a larger place in the cultured universe than those of any other people. This, or something like this, was the train of thought fired in youthful Jewish minds by the Zionist spark. Its effect upon the J ewish s tudents of Au strian u niversities wa s i mmediate a nd s triking. Until then they had been despised and often ill-treated. They had wormed their way into appointments and into the free professions by dint of pliancy, mock humility, mental acuteness, and clandestine protection. If struck or spat upon by `Aryan' students, they rarely ventured to return the blow or the insult. But Zionism gave them courage. They formed associations, and learned athletic drill and fencing. Insult was requited with insult, and presently the best fencers of the fighting German corps found that Zionist students could gash cheeks quite as effectually as any Teuton, and that the Jews were in a fair way to become the best swordsmen of t he u niversity. Today the purple cap of the Zionist is as respected as that of any academical association. `This moral influence of Zionism is not confined to university students. It is quite as noticeable among the mass of the younger Jews outside, who also find in it a reason to raise their heads, and, taking their stand upon the past, to gaze straightforwardly into the future.' Since the Jewish Problem is single and universal, the Jews of every country should strive for its solution. But the duty resting upon us of America is especially insistent. We number about 3,000,000, which is more than one fifth of all the Jews in the world, a number larger than comprised within any Zionism is Racism 1317 other country except the Russian Empire. We are representative of all the Jews in the world; for we are composed of immigrants, or descendants of immigrants coming from every other country, or district. We include persons from every section of society, and of every shade of religious belief. We are ourselves f ree fr om c ivil or po litical di sabilities; a nd a re re latively prosperous. Our fellow-Americans are infused with a high and generous spirit, which insures approval of our struggle to ennoble, liberate, and otherwise improve the condition of an important part of the human race; and their innate manliness makes them sympathize particularly with our efforts at self-help. America's detachment from the old world problem relieves us from suspicions and embarrassments frequently attending the activities of Jews of rival European countries. And a conflict between American interests or ambitions and Jewish aims is not conceivable. Our loyalty to America can never be questioned. Let us therefore lead, earnestly, courageously and joyously, in the struggle for liberation. Let us all recognize that we Jews are a distinctive nationality of which every Jew, whatever his country, his station or shade of belief, is necessarily a member. Let us insist that the struggle for liberty shall not c ease un til e quality of op portunity is a ccorded to na tionalities a s to individuals. Let us insist also that full equality of opportunity cannot be obtained by Jews until we, like members of other nationalities, shall have the option of living elsewhere or of returning to the land of our forefathers. The fulfillment of these aspirations is clearly demanded in the interest of mankind, as well as in justice to the Jews. They cannot fail of attainment if we are united and true to ourselves. But we must be united not only in spirit but in action. To this end we must organize. Organize, in the first place, so that the world may have proof of the extent and the intensity of our desire for liberty. Organize, in the se cond place, so th at our r esources ma y be come known and be made available. But in mobilizing our force it will not be for war. The whole world longs for the solution of the Jewish Problem. We have but to lead the way, and we may be sure of ample cooperation from nonJews. In order to lead the way, we need not arms, but men; men with those qualities for which Jews should be peculiarly fitted by reason of their religion and life; men of courage, of high intelligence, of faith and public spirit, of indomitable will and ready self-sacrifice; men who will both think and do, who will devote high abilities to shaping our course, and to overcoming the many obstacles which must from time to time arise. And we need other, many, many other men, officers commissioned and non-commissioned and common soldiers in the cause of liberty, who will give of their efforts and resources, as occasion may demand, in unfailing and ever strengthening support of the measures which may be adopted. Organization, thorough and complete, can alone develop such leaders and the necessary support. Organize, Organize, Organize, until every Jew in America must stand up and be counted, counted with us, or prove himself, wittingly or unwittingly, of the few who are against their own people."1289 1318 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein There a re too ma ny ins tances o f h ypocrisy and of soph istry in B randeis' statement to address them all. I will mention the call for democracy while imposing a tyrannous Jewish minority on a majority Moslem and Christian native population in Palestine in hopes of someday outnumbering the native population with a deliberate and orchestrated demographic shift to a majority Jewish population. Brandeis' arbitrary statement that there could never be any conflict of int erest between loyalty to a Palestinian Jewish state and loyalty to the United States of America proves his disloyalty to one, the other, or both; and statements such as his gave a mmunition to t he a nti-Semites o f Rus sia a nd Ge rmany wh o s ought t o mischaracterize all Jews as if disloyal, even though most Jews were not Zionists. Fellow Zionists like Jakob Klatzkin were more honest than Brandeis and openly declared their disloyalty to their present home states--Brandeis was a notorious liar and a mediocre sophist. Numerous Israeli agents, many, if not most of whom were American Jews, have been investigated and prosecuted by the Government of the United States of America for espionage against America. Israel has stolen American weapons and weapons technology and sold them to enemies of the United States. Zionist Jewish bankers have financed America's worst enemies including Great Britain, the Confederacy, Imperial Japan, Bolshevik Russia, Nazi Germany, etc. and have consistently agitated for grossly destructive wars. Zionist Jewish bankers are responsible for more American war casualties than any other group. They have deliberately cost Americans oceans of blood and mountains of treasure. Michael Collins Piper argues that Mossad agents were involved in the assassination of United States President John Fitzgerald Kennedy and that they wanted him dead because Kennedy opposed the Israeli nuclear weapons program, a program which is not in the best interests of the United States. Zionist Jewish bankers have deliberately1290 caused America's worst recessions and depressions. They have corrupted the American media and American politics. Among the countless instances where Jews have been disloyal to their native countries, Egyptian Jews in collusion with the Israeli Government in "Operation Susannah" bombed American and British interests in Egypt and tried to ma ke it appear that Egyptian Moslems had committed the terrorist atrocities that these Jews had committed at the behest of, and with the support of, the Israeli Government.1291 Israel has officially celebrated the disloyal Jews of the "Lavon Affair", who, without provocation, viciously attacked innocent Americans, Brits and Egyptians. In 1967, the State of Israel again committed an act of war against the United States of America and attempted to sink the U. S. S. Liberty, and to blame Egypt for the attack, so as to draw America into a broad war against its own best interests.1292 Former Mossad agent Victor Ostrovsky wrote in his book The Other Side of Deception: A Rogue Agent Exposes the Mossad's Secret Agenda (note that a "Sayanim" is a disloyal and deceitful Jew, who is prepared to betray his or her neighbors at any time in order to advance a perceived Israeli interest), "The American Jewish community was divided into a three-stage action team. First were the individual sayanim (if the situation had been reversed and the United States had convinced Americans working in Israel to work Zionism is Racism 1319 secretly on behalf of the United States, they would be treated as spies by the Israeli government). T hen th ere wa s the large p ro-Israeli l obby. It w ould mobilize the Jewish community in a forceful effort in whatever direction the Mossad pointed them. And last was B'nai Brith. Members of that organization could be relied on to make friends among non-Jews and tarnish as anti-Semitic whomever they couldn't sway to the Israeli cause. With that sort of one-two-three tactic, there was no way we could strike out."1293 In 2006, Professors John J. Me arsheimer and Stephen M. Walt wrote in t heir paper, "The Israel Lobby and U. S. Foreign Policy", "The U.S. national interest should be the primary object of American foreign policy. For the past several decades, however, and especially since the Six Day War in 1967, the centerpiece of U.S. Middle East policy has been it s r elationship wi th I srael. T he c ombination o f u nwavering U. S. support for Israel and the related effort to spread democracy throughout the region has inflamed Arab and Islamic opinion and jeopardized U.S. security. This situation has no equal in American political history. Why has the United States been willing to set aside its own security in order to advance the interests of another state? One might assume that the bond between the two countries is based on shared strategic interests or compelling moral imperatives. As we show below, however, neither of those explanations can account for the remarkable level of material and diplomatic support that the United States provides to Israel. Instead, the ov erall t hrust of U.S. po licy in t he re gion is d ue a lmost entirely to U.S. domestic politics, and especially to the activities of the `Israel Lobby.' Other special interest gro ups have m anaged to skew U.S. fo reign policy in directions they favored, but no lobby has managed to divert U.S. foreign p olicy a s far from w hat th e Am erican n ational in terest w ould otherwise suggest, while simultaneously convincing Americans that U.S. and Israeli interests are essentially identical. "1 1294 In America, many ethnicities have resolved their sense of heritage in different ways. Stephen Steinlight wrote, inter alia, "I'll confess it, at least: like thousands of other typical Jewish kids of my generation, I wa s r eared a s a Jew ish nati onalist, e ven a qu asi-separatist. Every summer for two months for 10 formative years during my childhood and adolescence I attended Jewish summer camp. There, each morning, I saluted a f oreign fl ag, d ressed i n a u niform re flecting i ts co lors, s ang a foreign n ational a nthem, l earned a fo reign la nguage, le arned f oreign f olk songs and dances, and was taught that Israel was the true homeland. Emigration to Israel was considered the highest virtue, and, like many other Jewish teens of my generation, I spent two summers working in Israel on a collective f arm w hile I c ontemplated th at p ossibility. M ore ta citly and 1320 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein subconsciously, I was taught the superiority of my people to the gentiles who had oppressed us. We were taught to view non-Jews as untrustworthy outsiders, people from whom sudden gusts of hatred might be anticipated, people less sensitive, intelligent, and moral than ourselves. We w ere also taught that the lesson of our dark history is that we could rely on no one. I am of c ourse sim plifying a complex pro cess o f e thnic a nd re ligious id entity formation; there was also a powerful counterbalancing universalistic moral component that inculcated a belief in social justice for all people and a special identification with the struggle for Negro civil rights."1295 Brandeis intentionally confuses abstract ideals with peoples and circumstances. Peoples mu st i nterpret id eals a nd a pply the m to the ir int erpretation o f t heir circumstances. Different peoples with the same bill of ideals can come into conflict due to various circumstances and various interpretations of the same set of written ideals and different interpretations of the same set of circumstances. Different peoples can stress different ideals over others when choosing among the same set, etc. O ne g roup ma y c hange or a bandon id eals a s c ircumstances c hange du e to demographic changes, wars, economic conditions, etc.; or by being misled, through mistakes or improvements, or because of perceived self-interest. When selecting that which constitutes the greater good, or the greater right, one side must prevail over the other. Brandeis soon proved his own disloyalty to America by blackmailing the President of the United States and unnecessarily bringing America into a grossly destructive war, which was against America's best interests. His "you're either with us or against us" attitude toward assimilationist Jews, who were genuinely loyal to America, was typical of political Zionists, and is one reason why the Zionists were rejected by the vast majority of Jews, and the Zionists aided the anti-Semites in order to leave all persons of Jewish descent no option but to flee to a foreign state of the Zionists' making, or perish at the hands of the political Zionists and their political anti-Semitic allies in their home countries. Brandeis, like many political Zionists, saw the "melting pot", to use Zangwill's term, of America as an alleged degeneration of the Jewish race and longed for the segregation o f t he Gh etto in a " World G hetto" fo r Je ws in P alestine, to us e1296 Herzl's term. Many Zionists lamented the loss of the forced segregation of the Ghetto. As but one example of many, anti-Semitic Zionist Aaron David Gordon stated, "Our condition has changed strikingly in recent times, since the crumbling of the ghetto. The limited amount of independent life that still survived inside its walls has been destroyed while we, together with all mankind, have increased in knowledge, but at the expense of the spirit and of real life."1297 In 1924, racist Zionist Israel Zangwill wrote that Zionists wanted to segregate Jews in "Russia" in order to form an autonomous Jewish State. In his article, he points out that the only salvation to be had for Jews other than the "solution of the Zionism is Racism 1321 Jewish question" through "dissolution" was to absolutely segregate Jews in Ghettoes, be it in "Russia", New York, or Palestine. Given that the Nazis fulfilled this Zionist's objectives of segregating the Jews in large Ghettoes meant for deportation and took away their national rights, as did the Communists, one has a right to ask if the Zionists were behind, or influential members of, both the Hitler and Stalin re'gimes. Were the Nazis and Communists herding up the Jews of Europe for involuntary deportation to Palestine, Madagascar or a segregated state in Russia or China at the request of Zionists, or as part of a Zionist plan? Were Hitler and Stalin, in their messiah complexes, hacking apart European civilization, killing off the Gentiles and destroying religion and culture, in fulfillment of Communist objectives--those of genocidal Judaism? Had the political Zionists come to the conclusion that just as politics would play the role of Jewish Messiah in the modern world, it would fulfill that role to the letter of the Torah by making good on Jewish prophesies of the destruction o f t he Ge ntiles a nd the horrific pu nishment o f " disobedient" Jew s? Zangwill wrote in 1924, "It is true the situation may be modified if the Jewish republic now adumbrated in Russia, in the districts of Homel, Witebsk, and Minsk, really brings my own organization's ideal of an autonomous Jewish territory into being. [***] Of this species of nationalism, however, no pure example exists; it is only a tendency. New York's East Side comes nearest to it. But unless the East Side nationalists could be absolutely segregated from the general life in a close-barred Ghetto, they, and still more their children educated in the public schools, would be found responding to all the mass-emotions of the majority. [***] It was formally repudiated by Dr. Weizmann in a speech at Boston, but as even he cannot control the hot-heads or the muddle-heads of his movement, let me say here to any Diaspora nationalists that may happen to b e in A merica tha t if the y me an s eriously tha t th ey a re no t me rely sentimental sympathizers with the Palestine Jewry, as Irish-Americans are with Ireland, but that they are actual subjects of the Jewish National Home, they must naturally give up their American citizenship and all rights save those a ppertaining t o r esident a liens; a s tatus w hich w hen p roposed b y a Belloc they are the first to cry out against. [***] The world's contempt for the Jew is not wholly undeserved. A people, a faith, in so parlous a situation, lives not under peace conditions but under war conditions, and the standard of duty exacted from every Jew is not a peace standard but a war standard. [***] That is why Zionism cannot afford to become the blind and obsequious agent of any Power."1298 Even in its infancy, the First World War was seen as an opportunity by the Zionists to grab land, and Brandeis called for soldiers to appropriate land--allegedly in the defense of liberty and democracy. There has been an oft repeated charge that both world wars only served the cause of the Zionists, and that a third is coming on their behalf. Perhaps one day history will record the world wars as a second wave of crusades to take Palestine for Zionists, instead of Christians, and to force Jews to 1322 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein emigrate there. Millions of completely innocent lives were lost due to political Zionist agitation. Political Zionist leader Theodor Herzl, defamed Jews around the world as had John Chrysostom, Raymund Martin, Porchetus de Salvaticis, Antonius1299 1300 1301 Margaritha, Ma rtin B ucer, Joha nn Ec k, Ma rtin L uther, Di derot,1302 1303 1304 1305 1306 Voltaire, Ludolf Holst, Richard Wagner, Wilhelm Marr, Eugen Karl1307 1308 1309 1310 Du"hring, and Edouard Adolphe Drumont. Herzl declared the Jews a separate1311 1312 "race" incapable of assimilating into other groups of human beings. Theodor Herzl declared that Jews must leave European nations, and if they refused, they should be forced to do so by any and all means including: deliberate deception, provoked antiSemitism, blackmail of Christians, and Zionist sponsored forced governmental expulsion. Herzl also libeled Jews by declaring that they should become disloyal to any nation other than the Jewish nation, because of alleged "racial" incompatibility. Herzl advocated the forced expulsion of the Jews from Europe, which he sought to provoke, to the Jewish financiers he wanted to finance it; by asserting that they could profiteer from racism, panic and the slave labor of Eastern European Jews. The opening line of Herzl's racist Zionist manifesto The J ewish S tate is a statement about economics and the rest reads like an archaic colonialistic business plan from the Roman Empire, promising exponential profits for all those who would invest in the scheme to segregate the Jews in a "World Ghetto". Herzl was not1313 timid in his declarations that these financiers could control the trade between East and West by occupying Palestine and taking over the banking interests of the Sultan of Turkey, as well as forming new banks from smaller banks, potentially to put other larger banks out of business. Herzl promised the richest Jews of Western Europe palatial estates built with Eastern European Jews' blood and sweat. He shamelessly appealed to the anti-Semites' desire to see the Jews go, in order to encourage the governments o f E urope to f orce the Jew s o f E urope ou t, s o th at th ese Jew ish financiers could profit from the forced expulsion of the Jews. In many respects, Herzl copied from Leon Pinsker's Auto-Emancipation. Pinsker claimed that Jews were incapable of assimilation, were an advanced race unlike some others, and were a parasite people with a "surplus" of untouchables, whom Herzl tho ught co uld be pu t to sla ve la bor f or the be nefit of ri ch We stern Jew s. Pinsker wrote in 1882, "This is th e ke rnel of the pr oblem, a s w e se e it: the Jews comprise a distinctive element among the nations under which they dwell, and as such can neither assimilate nor be readily digested by any nation. [***] The Jews are aliens who can have no representatives, because they have no country. Because they have none, because their home has no boundaries within which they can be entrenched, their misery too is boundless. The general law does not apply to the Jews as true aliens, but there are everywhere laws for the Jews, and if the general law is to apply to them, a special and explicit by-law is required to confirm it. Like the Negroes, like women, and unlike all free peoples, they must be emancipated. If, unlike the Negroes, they belong to an advanced race, and if, unlike women, they can produce not only women of Zionism is Racism 1323 distinction, but also distinguished men, even men of greatness, then it is very much the worse for them. [***] It is precisely the great misfortune of our race that we do not constitute a nation, but are merely Jews. [***] Such being the situation, we shall forever remain a burden to the rest of the population, parasites who can never secure their favor. The apparent fact that we can mix with nations only slightly offers a further obstacle to the establishment of amicable relations. Therefore, we must see to it that the surplus, the unassimilable residue, is removed and elsewhere provided for. [***] Our greatest a nd a blest f orces--men o f f inance, o f s cience, a nd of a ffairs, statesmen and publicists--must join hands with one accord in steering toward the common destination. They would aim chiefly and especially at creating a secure and inviolable home for the surplus of those Jews who live as proletarians in the different countries and are a burden to the native citizens. [***] The wealthy may also remain even where the Jews are not willingly tolerated. But, as we have said before, there is a certain point of saturation beyond which their numbers may not increase, if the Jews are not to be exposed to the dangers of persecution as in Russia, Roumania, Morocco and elsewhere. I t is thi s su rplus wh ich, a bu rden to its elf a nd to o thers, conjures up the evil fate of the entire people. It is now high time to create a refuge for this surplus. We must occupy ourselves with the foundation of such a lasting refuge, not with the meaningless collection of donations for emigrants or refugees who forsake, in their consternation, an unhospitable home to perish in the abyss of a strange and unknown land."1314 Herzl was no friend to the Jews of Europe. Herzl advocated asking Christians to pay for the forced expulsion of the Jews of Europe, which Herzl strove to bring about. He assured the Christians that no such economic disasters would occur as happened when the Jews fled the Czar's pogroms and took with them their wealth. In statements certain to have provoked greed, Herzl promised that the expulsion of the Jews would be an economic boon and that Christians would profit by taking the jobs vacated by Jews and by managing the systems needed to expel them. The minutes of the Wannsee Conference of 1942 parallel many of the statements and1315 proposals found in Herzl's book The Jewish State of 1896. Herzl appealed to all the most base and simplistic sensibilities later manifest in Zionist Fascist propgandists like Adolf Hitler. Like Hitler, Herzl wrote in absolutes of: us versus them, fatalistic inevitabilities, total self-assuredness, the common enemy, the alleged impossibility of dif ferent r aces li ving tog ether in ha rmony, th e my thologies o f i mmutable conspiring forces in history demanding segregation, the allegedly feeble nature of democracy, etc.--all the Darwinistic and Hegelian cliches of the day meant to justify inhumane Col onialism a nd I mperialism. H erzl, Sy rkin, a nd oth er a nti-Semitic Zionists believed the racial mythology that, "Competition from the Jew was all the harder to face, because natural selection had made him an especially fierce adversary in business."1316 1324 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Herzl delighted in deceiving people and appealed to their greed in order to induce them into actions they would not otherwise take. Like Zionists in general, Herzl had little regard for informed personal choice. Herzl wrote, "I am absolutely convinced that I am right--though I doubt whether I shall live to see myself proved to be so. [***] The Jewish State is essential to the world, it will therefore be created. [***] We are a people--one people. We have honestly endeavored everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, our loyalty in some places running to extremes; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. The majority may decide which are the strangers; for this, as indeed every point which arises in the commerce of nations, is a question of might. I do not here surrender any portion of our prescriptive right, for I am making this statement merely in my own name as an individual. In the world of today, and for an indefinite period it will probably remain so, might precedes right. Therefore it is useless for us to be loyal patriots, as were the Huguenots who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. . . . But I think we shall not be left in peace. [***] Every nation in whose midst Jews live is, either covertly or openly, Anti-Semitic. The common people have not, and indeed cannot have, any historic comprehension. They do not know that the sins of the Middle Ages are now being visited on the nations of Europe. We are what the Ghetto made us. We have attained pre-eminence in finance, because mediaeval conditions drove us to it. The same process is now being repeated. Modern conditions force us again into finance, now the stockexchange, by keeping us out of all other branches of industry. Being on the stock-exchange, we are therefore again considered contemptible. At the same time we continue to produce an abundance of mediocre intellects which find no outlet, and this endangers our social position as much as does our increasing wealth. Educated Jews without means are now fast becoming Socialists. He nce we a re c ertain t o s uffer v ery se verely in t he str uggle between classes, because we stand in the most exposed position in the camps of both Socialists and capitalists. [***] In the principal countries where Anti-Semitism prevails, it does so as a result of the emancipation of the Jews. [***] When we sink, we become a revolutionary proletariat, the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse. [***] Thus, whether we like it or not, we are now, and shall henceforth remain, a historic group with unmistakable characteristics common to us all. We are one people--our enemies have made us one in our despite, a s r epeatedly h appens i n h istory. [* **] T he G overnments o f a ll Zionism is Racism 1325 countries sc ourged b y An ti-Semitism will se rve the ir ow n in terests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] This pamphlet will open a g eneral discussion on the Jewish Question, avoiding, if possible, the creation of an opposition party. Such a result would ruin the cause from the outset, and dissentients must remember that allegiance or opposition are entirely voluntary. Who will not come with us, may remain. [***] Palestine is o ur e ver-memorable his toric ho me. T he ve ry na me of Pa lestine wo uld attract our people with a force of marvellous potency. Supposing His Majesty the Sultan were to give us Palestine, we could in return pledge ourselves to regulate the whole finances of Turkey. We should there form a portion of a rampart of Eu rope a gainst As ia, a n o utpost of c ivilization a s o pposed to barbarism. The sanctuaries of Christendom would be safeguarded by assigning to them an extra-territorial status, such as is well known to the law of na tions. We sh ould f orm a g uard of ho nor a bout t hese sa nctuaries, answering for the fulfillment of this duty with our existence. This guard of honor would be the great symbol of the solution of the Jewish Question after eighteen centuries of Jewish suffering. [***] The Jewish Company is partly modelled on the lines of a great trading association. It might be called a Jewish Chartered Company, though it cannot exercise sovereign power, and has duties other than the establishment of colonial commerce. The Jewish Company wi ll b e fo unded a s a joi nt-stock c ompany su bject to En glish jurisdiction, framed according to English laws, and under the protection of England. Its principal centre will be London. I cannot tell yet how large the Company's capital should be; I shall leave that calculation to our numerous financiers. But to avoid ambiguity, I shall put it at a thousand million marks (about #50,000,000); it may be either more or less than that sum. The form of subscription, which will be further elucidated, will determine what fraction of the whole amount must be paid in at once. The Jewish Company is an organization with a transitional character. It is strictly a business undertaking, and must be carefully distinguished from the Society of Jews. The Jewish Company will first of all see to the realisation of vested interests left by departing Jews. The method adopted will prevent the occurrences of crises, secure every man's property, and facilitate that inner migration of Christian citizens which has already been indicated. [***] At the same time the Company will buy estates, or, rather, exchange them. For a house it will offer a house in the new country, and for land, land in the new country; everything being, if possible, transferred to new soil in the same state as it was in the old. And this transfer will be a great and recognised source of profit to the Company. `Over there' the houses offered in exchange will be newer, more beautiful, and more comfortably fitted, and the landed estates of greater value than those abandoned; but they will cost the Company comparatively little, because it will have bought the ground at a very cheap rate. [***] All the immense profits of this speculation in land will go to the Company, which is bound to receive this indefinite premium in return for having borne the risk of the undertaking. When the undertaking involves any risk, the profits must 1326 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein be freely accorded to those who have borne it. But under no other circumstances will profits be permitted. In the co-relation of risk and profit is comprehended f inancial j ustice. [* **] I s aid b efore th at t he Co mpany would not have to pay these unskilled labourers. [***] The principle is: the furnishing of every necessitous man with easy, unskilled work, such as chopping wo od, o r c utting fa ggots us ed f or lig hting sto ves in P aris households. This is a kind of prison-work before the crime, done without loss of character. It is meant to prevent men from taking to crime out of want, by providing them with work and testing their willingness to do it. Starvation must never be allowed to drive men to suicide; for such suicides are the deepest disgrace to a civilisation which allows rich men to throw tit-bits to their dogs. [***] But the Jewish Company will not lose one thousand millions; it will draw enormous profits from this expenditure. [***] Further and direct profit will accrue to Governments from the transport of passengers and goods, and where railways are State property the returns will be immediately recognisable. Where they are held by companies, the Jewish Company will make favourable terms for transport, in the same way as does every transmitter of goods on a large scale. [***] The capital required for establishing the Company was previously put at what seemed an absurdly high figure. The amount actually necessary will be fixed by financiers, and will in any case be a very considerable sum. There are three ways of raising this sum, all of which the Society will take under consideration. This Society, the great `Gestor' of the Jews, will be formed by our best and most upright men, who must not derive any material advantage from their membership. Although the Society cannot at the outset possess any but moral authority, this authority will yet suffice to establish the credit of the Jewish Company in the nation's eyes. [***] The easiest, most rapid, and safest would be by `la haute fi nance.' Th e re quired s um w ould then b e ra ised in the sh ortest possible time by our great body of financiers, after they had discussed the advisability of the cause. The great advantage of this method would be that it would avoid the necessity of paying in the thousand millions (to keep to the original cipher) immediately in its entirety. A further advantage would be, that the unlimited credit of these powerful financiers would be of considerable value to the Company in its transactions. Many latent political forces lie in our financial power, that power which our enemies assert to be actually and now as effective as we know it might be if we exercised it. Poor Jews f eel on ly the ha tred which this financial pow er p rovokes; i ts u se in alleviating their lot as a body, they have not yet felt. The credit of our great Jewish financiers would have to be placed at the service of the National Idea. But should these gentlemen, who are naturally satisfied with their lot, decline to do anything for their co-religionists who are unjustly held responsible for the large possessions of certain individuals--should these great financiers refuse to co-operate--then the realisation of this plan will afford an opportunity for drawing a clear line of distinction between them and the rest of Judaism. The great financiers, moreover, will certainly not be asked to Zionism is Racism 1327 raise an amount so enormous out of pure philanthropy; that would be expecting too muc h. Th e pr omoters a nd sto ck-holders of the Jew ish Company are, on the contrary, intended to do a good piece of business, and they will be able to calculate beforehand what their chances of success are likely to be. For the Society of Jews will be in possession of all documents and re ferences w hich ma y ser ve to de fine the pr ospects o f t he Jew ish Company. The Society will also undertake the special duty of investigating with exactitude the extent of the new Jewish movement, so as to provide the Company promoters with thoroughly reliable information on the amount of support they may expect. The Society will also supply the Jewish Company with comprehensive modern Jewish statistics, thus doing the work of what is called in France a `socie'te' d'e'tudes,' which undertakes all preliminary research previous to the financing of a great undertaking. Even so, the enterprise may not receive the valuable assistance of our money magnates. These might, perhaps, even try to oppose the Jewish movement by means of their secret servitors and agents. Such opposition we shall meet fairly and bravely. [***] The Company's capital might be raised without the assistance of a syndicate, by the direct imposition of a subscription on the public. Not only poor Jews, but also Christians who wanted to get rid of them, would subscribe the ir sma ll q uota to t his fun d. [*** ] Th e mid dle c lasses w ill involuntarily be drawn into the outgoing current, for their sons will be the Company's officials and employe's over there.' [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it e xisted befor e. Jews w ho no w r emain i n A nti-Semitic c ountries d o s o chiefly because, even those among them who are most ignorant of history, know that numerous changes of residence in bygone centuries never brought them any permanent good. Any land which welcomed the Jews to-day, and offered th em e ven f ewer a dvantages th an th e fu ture Jew ish State wo uld guarantee them, would immediately attract a great influx of our people. The poorest, wh o have nothing to l ose, w ould d rag the mselves th ere. B ut I maintain, and every man may ask himself whether I am not right, that the pressure weighing on us arouses a desire to emigrate even among prosperous strata of society. Now our poorest strata alone would suffice to found a State; for t hese ma ke th e mos t vi gorous c onquerors, b ecause a lit tle de spair is indispensable to the formation of a great undertaking. But when our desperadoes increase the value of the land by their presence and by the labour they expend on it, they make it at the same time increasingly attractive as a place of settlement to people who are better off. Higher and yet higher strata will feel tempted to go over. The expedition of the first and poorest settlers wi ll b e c onducted b y c onjoint C ompany a nd Soc iety, a nd wi ll probably be a dditionally su pported b y existing e migration a nd Z ionist societies. How may a number of people be concentrated on a particular spot without b eing g iven e xpress o rders t o g o t here? T here a re c ertain Je ws, 1328 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein benefactors on a large scale, who try to alleviate the sufferings of their coreligionists b y Z ionist e xperiments. T o th em t his p roblem a lso p resented itself, and they thought to solve it by giving the emigrants money or means of employment. Thus the philanthropists said: `We pay these people to go there.' Such a procedure is utterly at fault, and all the money in the world will not achieve its purpose. On the other hand, the Company will say: `We shall not pay them, we shall let them pay us. We shall merely offer them some inducements to go.' A fanciful illustration will make my meaning more explicit: One of those philanthropists (whom we will call `The Baron') and myself both wish to get a crowd of people on to the plain of Longchamps near Paris, on a hot Sunday afternoon. The Baron, by promising them 10 francs each, will, for 200,000 francs, bring out 20,000 perspiring and miserable people, who will curse him for having given them so much annoyance. Whereas I will offer these 200,000 francs as a prize for the swiftest race-horse--and then I shall have to put up barriers to keep the people off Longchamps. They will pay to go in: 1 franc, 5 francs, 20 francs. The consequence will be that I shall get the half a million of people out there; the President of the Republic will drive a la Daumont; and the crowds will enjoy and amuse themselves. Most of them will think it an agreeable walk in the open air, spite of heat and dust; and I shall have made by my 200,000 francs about a million in entrance money and taxes on gaming. I shall get the same people out there whenever I like; but the Baron will not--not on any account. I will give a more serious illustration of the phenomenon of multitudes where they are earning a livelihood. Let any man attempt to cry through the streets of a town: `Whoever is willing to stand all day long through a winter's terrible cold, through a summer's tormenting heat, in an iron hall exposed on all sides, there to address every passer-by, and to offer him fancy wares, or fish, or fruit, will receive 2 florins, or 4 francs, or something similar.' How many people would go to the hall? How many days would they hold out when hunger drove them there? And if they held out, what energy would they display in trying to persuade passers-by to buy fish, fruit, and fancy wares? We shall set about it in a different way. In places where trade is active, and these places we shall the more easily discover, since we ourselves forms channels for trade to various localities; in these places we shall build large halls, and call them markets. These halls might be worse built and more unwholesome than those above mentioned, and yet people would stream towards them. But we shall use our best efforts, and we shall build them better, and make them more beautiful than the first. And the people, to wh om w e ha d p romised n othing, b ecause we c annot p romise anything without deceiving them, these brave, keen business men will gaily create most active commercial intercourse. They will harangue the buyers unweariedly; they will stand on their feet, and scarcely think of fatigue. They will hurry off day after day, so as to be first on the spot; they will make agreements, promises, anything to continue bread-winning undisturbed. And if they find on Sabbath night that all their hard work has produced only 1 Zionism is Racism 1329 florin, 50 kreutzer, or 3 francs, or something similar, they will yet look forward hopefully to the next day, which may, perhaps, bring them better luck. We have given them hope. Would any one ask whence the demand comes which creates the market? Is it really necessary to tell them again? I pointed out before that the labour-test increased our gain fifteenfold. One million produced fifteen millions; and one thousand millions, fifteen thousand millions. This may be the case on a small scale; is it so on a large one? Capital surely yields a return diminishing in inverse ratio to its own growth? Inactive capital yields this diminishing return, but active capital brings in a marvellously increasing return. Herein lies the social question. Am I stating a fact? I c all on the richest Jews as witnesses of my veracity. Why do these carry on so many different industries? Why do they send men to work underground and to raise coal amid terrible dangers for miserable pay? I cannot imagine this to be pleasant, even for the owners of the mines. For I do not believe that capitalists are heartless, and I do not take up the attitude of be lieving it. My de sire is n ot t o a ccentuate, b ut t o s mooth differences. Is it necessary to illustrate the phenomenon of multitudes, and their concentration on a particular spot, by references to pious pilgrimages? I do not want to hurt any one's religious sensibility by words which might be wrongly interpreted. I shall merely refer quite briefly to the Mohammedan pilgrimages to Mecca, the Catholic pilgrimages to Lourdes and to many other spots whence men return comforted by their faith, and to the holy Coat at Trier. Thus we shall also create a centre for the deep religious needs of our people. Our ministers will understand us first, and will be with us in this. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews. For the emigration which I suggest will not create a ny econo mic c rises. Suc h c rises a s w ould f ollow e verywhere in consequence of Jew-baiting would rather be prevented by the carrying out of my plan. A great period of prosperity would commence in countries which are now Anti-Semitic. For there will be, as I have repeatedly said, an intermigration of Christian citizens into the positions slowly and systematically evacuated by the Jews. If we are not merely suffered, but actually assisted to do this, the movement will have a generally beneficial effect. [* **] Un iversal br otherhood is no t e ven a beaut iful dr eam. Antagonism is essential to man's greatest efforts. But the Jews, once settled in their own State, would probably have no more enemies, and since prosperity enfeebles and causes them to diminish, they would soon disappear altogether. I think the Jews will always have sufficient enemies, much as every nation has. But once fixed in their own land, it will no longer be possible for them to scatter all over the world. The diaspora cannot take place again, unless the civilization of the whole earth is destroyed; and such a consummation could be feared by none but foolish men. Our present civilization possesses weapons powerful enough for its self-defence. 1330 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Innumerable objections will be based on low grounds, for there are more low men than noble in this world. I have tried to remove some of these narrowminded notions; and whoever is willing to fall in behind our white flag with its seven golden stars must assist in this campaign of enlightenment. Perhaps we shall have to fight first of all against many an evil-disposed, narrowhearted, short-sighted member of our own race. Again, people will say that I am furnishing the Anti-Semites with weapons. Why so? Because I admit the truth? Because I do not maintain that there are none but excellent men amongst us? Again, people will say that I am showing our enemies the way to injure us. This I absolutely dispute. My proposal could only be carried out with the free consent of a majority of Jews. Individuals or even powerful bodies of Jews might be attacked, but Governments will take no action against the collective nation. The equal rights of Jews before the law cannot be withdrawn where they have once been conceded; for the first attempt at withdrawal would immediately drive all Jews rich and poor alike, into the ranks of the revolutionary party. The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably b rings a bout e conomic c risis. T herefore n o w eapons c an be effectually us ed a gainst us , b ecause the se c ut t he hands that w ield t hem. Meantime hatred grows apace. The rich do not feel it much, but our poor do. Let us ask our poor, who have been more severely persecuted since the last renewal of Anti-Semitism than ever before. Our prosperous men may say that the pressure is not yet severe enough to justify emigration, and that every forcible expulsion shows how unwilling our people are to depart. True, because they do not know where to go; because they only pass from one trouble into another. But we are showing them the way to the Promised Land; and the splendid force of enthusiasm must fight against the terrible force of habit."1317 Herzl proposed that, "Supposing His Majesty the Sultan were to give us Palestine, we could in return pledge ourselves to regulate the whole finances of Turkey."1318 Both sides of this bargain would appear to benefit the Zionists and take from Turkey. The Sultan of Turkey was in a financial crisis bought on by Jewish bankers, just as the Egyptian Khedive Ismail Pasha was in a financial crisis brought on by Jewish bankers when Disraeli purchased shares in the Suez Canal with the Bank of Rothschild. But there were many reasons why the Zionists did not simply buy the1319 land and end Turkey's humiliation, as Herzl had proposed at the Zionist Congress of 1897, and as the Rothschilds had proposed long before.1320 Herzl knew that the Jewish financiers who had caused the Turkish Empire's financial crisis were willing to cure it in exchange for the land of Palestine, and that the Sultan would agree to that deal. The Zionists had additional leverage on the Sultan due to the Turkish attacks on Armenian Christians. Though Jewish bankers were ultimately responsible for these attacks, they threatened to inflame the Christian Zionism is Racism 1331 world against the Turks. Herzl promised that he could improve the Sultan's public image, and prevent a Christian backlash against the Turkish Empire, through his contacts in the Jewish press. Herzl pledged that warm Jews in the media would bury the story of the Armenian attacks, and praise the Sultan and the Turkish Empire, if the Sul tan w ould a gree to s ell Pa lestine to t he Rot hschilds. I n 1 902, a n a rticle published in The Am erican Mo nthly Re view of Re views addressed some of the problems facing the Turkish Empire at the time Herzl tried to blackmail the Sultan, "WHERE THE SULTAN FAILED. Corrupt these pashas were. Many had come from low, and some were of ignoble, origin. Their birth was as varied as the races of the empire they administered but did not rule. The weakest Ottoman sultan does that. But they were undeniably able. They have disappeared. They have no successors. Palace has supplanted ministerial rule. Personal secretaries have taken the place of pashas. The grand vizierate has become an empty shade, unless Said Pasha c hange it. No r i s th is l ikely. A ble, s hrewd, c onsummate dip lomat, Abdul Hamid, for a decade and more equal to the task of inflicting on the European concert a fatal paralysis, until Austria acted alone in 1897, has proved unable to organize administration or to depute authority. The army he turned over to Goltz Pasha, and it is efficient, as the Greek war proved. The men are unpaid, but their cartridge-boxes are never empty. They are unshod, but their arms are serviceable. There are few or no ambulances, but the artillery is well horsed. The navy has disappeared. But in civil administration no man is secure. Imperial orders go above, below, and around. Some negro eunuch or palace underling may palsy the administration of a province or bring to disgrace by a secret order the ablest of valis, or provincial governors. Despotism in strong hands may prove both able and beneficent by organizing administration. But personal rule, smitten with a mania of fear of conspiracy, trusting no one, filling the empire with espionage, and selecting as instruments ignorant and ignoble personal attendants was certain to end in the collapse now clear. For a season it prospered. In 1895, all held Abdul Hamid, doubtless, the subtlest s chemer o f h is l ong lin e in generations, b ut i n th e br oad s ense successful. In twenty years, 1879-99, the population of the empire, excluding tributary states, grew from 21,000,000 to 25,000,000-- above the average of West Europe. The value of real estate advanced down to 1895 in all Turkish cities. In those with which I am most familiar in eastern Turkey, a fair 25 per cent. increase or more, in twenty years. There was no Turkish city, and I met residents from a ll, where building was n ot i n pro gress i n this period. All complained of taxes and oppression, and in all population, buildings, and realty values were growing. Imports, 1878 to 1898, rose from (estimated) $60,000,000 to $120,000,000, and exports from $35,000,000 to $68,750,000, an in crease wh ich s tands f or pr osperity. T he pr incipal r ailroad in A siatic Turkey, Smyrna-Aidin, 318 miles, increased its gross earnings from #140,538 to #354,406 from 1883 to 1893, and later lost its dividends. 1332 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein But while figures of this character could be multiplied, the government itself was passing from one abyss of bankruptcy to another, if the imperial revenue only, averaging, 1892-95, $106,500,000--say $4 per capita--were collected in taxes, the burden would not be heavy. A semi-civilized country can easily raise a pound sterling a head, and a country like the United States averaged $16 in 1890, and did not feel the burden. But by universal consent, the Turkish revenue is extorted manifold by a system of farming the taxes and official peculation. The old government, by pashas, was ill. The new, by palace favorites, is worse. After wholesale repudiation in 1875,--the Porte compounded with its creditors in 1881,--Irade', December 8-20, 1881, admitted the bailiff in the shape of a debt commission, and paid 1 per cent. on the unsecured debt. The nominal amount of the debt in 1875 was $1,200,000,000. It was scaled to $530,000,000 in 1881. In 1900, it was $682 000,000,--no great increase as national debts go. It is all held abroad,--77 per cent. in France, 10 per cent, in Germany, 9 per cent. in England, and 4 per c ent. in A ustria.[Footnote: London Statist, October3, 1896.] The aggregate nati onal mo rtgage is n ot l arge--in a ll, in 1 896, g overnment, railroad, and other stocks, $792,370,000 at par, $397,125,000 quoted value, two thirds (67 per cent.) in France, 17 per cent. in Germany, 12 per cent. in England, and 4 percent, in Austria. A fair measure this of time pressure the diplomacy of these lands will on a pinch exert. The debt commission collected $12,876,207 in 1900, against $9,998,230 in 1885--a fairly elastic revenue. An Oriental country whose salttax receipts grew in fifteen years from $3,071,502 to $3,729,721--twice as fast as population--plainly only needs decent administration for a prosperous budget. Instead, time treasury has wallowed for years in irretrievable deficits averaging $5,000,000 to $7,000,000, according to Sir Edward Vincent's last report. The treasury, a few weeks ago, borrowed a small sum for the most sacrosanct of all Moslem expenditures, the carpet and its escort, which the Sultan yearly, as caliph, sends to the Kaaba, at Mecca. it is as though the Pope had to raise a floating loan for the wine and wafer of the Easter eucharist. Every inquiry shows how easily the Turkish treasury might be solvent. Every week finds it unable to meet any expenditure. ARMENIAN MASSACRE AND ITS CAUSE. The Sultan's policy five years ago had, therefore, greatly reduced European interference in Turkish affairs, and greatly increased imperial authority, without securing either a stable budget or an efficient administration. Nothing is, perhaps, so dangerous in the affairs of state as unlimited power joined to none of the machinery which gives certainty to taxation or ordered action to authority. Such prosperity as had come was little felt by Moslems. There is that about the Moslem creed, code, and character which incapacitates for all practical affairs but war and rule. Turkish treasury accounts have always been kept by Greeks and Armenians. If a Turk owns land, some Christian keeps its rent-roll. If he has a business, Christian clerks manage it, If he owns mines or works the richer placer of official extortion, Zionism is Racism 1333 some Christian engineer or scribe manages and manipulates his accounts. Such prosperity as there was through the twenty years of Abdul Hamid's reign, which seemed prosperous, went to Christians. In all the cities where massacre came, it was the Christian and Armenian quarter that was thriving and rising in value. Armenian villages were waxing rich, buying hand and renting it. Armenian bankers were making loans. When massacre fell in one city, not a signature was left known to Constantinople bankers. Western manufactures, which were ruining native handicrafts, were all handled by Armenians. Economic strain and stress produced b y this disproportionate prosperity of the small Christian fraction, gaining in wealth, education, and political aspiration, was a perilous irritant to add to the pride of a ruling and soldier caste and the fanaticism kindled by Moslem renaissance. The match of administrative order, or even administrative suggestion, had only to be touched to these explosive conditions to bring the Armenian massacres. Into their history, it is no purpose of mine to enter. Beyond all refutation, the Sultan successfully prevented European interference or the punishment that was due. But great crimes of state bring their own inexorable penalty. For fi ve y ears, s ince tim e la st o f t he ma ssacres, the S ultan visibly los t ground. Awful as is massacre, communities recover, if order is restored. Over the Armenian plateau this has never come. In all the empire a blight has fallen o n tr ade. T he fa ll i n w ool r uined s outheastern Tu rkey a nd it is estimated there are 40,000,000 sheep between the Black Sea and the Persian Gulf. T he sil k c ollapse la id N orth Syria in ru ins, a nd br ought B eirut t o beggary. The capital has never recovered from the mere business shock of massacre. The Greek war broke credits on the Levantine coast. From the Greek revolution to Bulgarian independence, 1828-78, the dismemberment of the Turkish empire had been accompanied by the appearance of communities capable of self-governnment. Even Algeria-Tunis and Egypt, which have passed under foreign contiol, had not done so until a separate, albeit despotic, autonomy had been gained. Driven back to its Moslem limits, nothing lik e thi s h as appeared in the e mpire, in tw enty y ears. Cr ete is separated, the hardships of its going being a measure of the relatively larger Moslem population. In Turkey proper, neither improvement in the central administration nor provinces capable of autonomy appear. Without either, the empire sinks in the slough of difficulties created by racial and physical problems. For a season these and all reforms were held at bay. Macedonian autonomy, Armenian protection, equitable taxation, improved administration--all t hese ple dges of the B erlin t reaty in 1 878 r emain unperformed through twenty years of Europe and an empire both without initiative, and both controlled by the inertia of events, the fear of a general war, and the address at intrigue of Abdul Hamid. But the lack of sound government and an honest ruler nothing compensates--not even material prosperity, increasing trade, growing population, schools, museums, revived Islamism, and all the fruits of the reign marshaled by court journals when the quarter-century of the Sultan was 1334 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein celebrated. Instead, when collapse comes, as collapse has, and the powers, one by one, demonstrate the weakness of the empire, problems long postponed appear, as creditors haunt lesser lives in days of disaster."1321 In th e 18 40's, the Rot hschilds considered b uying Pa lestine fr om t he Tu rkish Empire. The real difficulties the Rothschilds faced did not come from the Turks, but rather from the Arabs, especially the Egyptians, and from the Christians, especially the Catholics. The Jews feared that the Arabs would swarm over them if the Jews took over Palestine, which had been managed by the Egyptians. The Jews expected that a Jewish migration en masse to Palestine, and especially to Jerusalem, and most especially if followed in short succession by the anointment of a Jewish King--no doubt a R othschild, an d th e de struction o f t he Do me of the Roc k a nd Al Aq sa Mosque in order to "rebuild" the Jewish Temple; as Jewish prophecy demanded, would provoke the Moslems to attack the Jews and wipe them out. The reason the Rothschilds did not move more aggressively on Palestine, though they had the financial might to buy it, was that whenever they tested the world's reaction to their designs, they discovered that the Jews did not want to go, that the Arabs opposed them (as opposed to the Turks), and that the Catholics thought of them as the embodiment of the anti-Christ. The Rothschilds feared that the Christians would recognize the Biblical implications of Jewish financiers using their corruptly gotten gains to purchase Jerusalem, as the manifestation of the anti-Christ. The Jewish financiers feared that the Christians would join forces with Islam to crush the anti-Christ and the Jews, that is to say smite the Rothschilds and sack the Jews. Zionist financiers realized that it would be a enormous risk to finance the endeavor, which would likely end up in a holy war they could not win. Though they prodded and probed over the course of many centuries, Jewish financiers made no move into the desert until the Holocaust of the Second World War primed the pump by making the Jews appear to be meek victims and no threat to the world in the form of the anti-Christ. Over the centuries, Jews put out a tremendous amount of propaganda meant to undermine Christian beliefs and to make the Christians into the slavish guardians of the Jews, at the expense of the Christians' and the Moslems' own interests. The practice continues to this very day. Two Letters to the Editor of The London Times published on 26 August 1840 on page 6, evince the challenges the Rothschilds faced should t hey ha ve bo ught P alestine ou tright, and the se le tters e vince the Jew ish propaganda meant to subvert Christianity and Islam, and to create an artificial enmity between the two religions, so that the Christians would slavishly guard the Jews against the Moslems when the Jews stole the Palestinians' homes and defiled their religion, "TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Every right-minded person must feel gratified at the general expression of interest in the Jewish nation which has been elicited by the recent sufferings of their brethren at Damascus. It is to be hoped that the public feeling will not be allowed to evaporate in the mere expression of Zionism is Racism 1335 sympathy, but that some effectual measures may be adopted to prevent a recurrence of these atrocities, not merely in our own times, but in generations yet to come. We must not forget, when giving utterance to our indignation at the late transactions in the east, that but a few centuries have passed since our own country was the scene of similar enormities on a far larger scale. What reader of English history does not recall with shame and sorrow the wholesale tortures, executions, and massacres of the Jews who had sought shelter here, or who can estimate the amount of property seized and confiscated, or the number of hearts wrung by the endless repetition of cruelty and injustice? If in England they have till lately been thus treated, how can they look for more security elsewhere? Instead of wondering that they should become sordid and debased, the only cause for surprise is that any should rise to intelligence and respectability. Subject to the caprice and cruelty of any nation among whom they may dwell, fleeing from the persecutions of one only to meet with like treatment from another, having no city of refuge where they can be in s afeguard, no single spot to call their own, they are in a more pitiable condition than the Indian of the forest, or the Arab of the desert. `The wild bird hath her nest, the fox his cave, `Mankind their country, Israel but the grave.' Is this state of things always to continue? They think not. Though many hundreds of years of hope deferred might have been enough to quench the anticipations of the most sanguine, they still hope on, and turn with constant and earnest longing to the land of their forefathers. Their little children are taught to expect that they shall one day see Jerusalem. They purchase no landed property, and hold themselves in readiness at a few hours' notice to revisit what they and we tacitly agree to call `their own land.' It is theirs by a right which no other nation can boast, for God gave it to them, and though dispossessed of it for so many ages, it is still but partially peopled, and held with a loose hand and a disputed title by a hostile power, as if in readiness for their return. There are political reasons arising from the present aspect of affairs in Russia, Turkey, and Egypt, which would make it to the interest not only of England but of other European nations, either by purchase or by treaty, to procure the restoration of Judea to its rightful claimants. About a year since, I heard it it said by a German Jew, that a proposal had some time before been made by our (then) Government to the late Baron Rothschild, that he should enter into a negotiation for this purpose, and that he declined, assigning as a reason, `Judea is our own; we will not buy it, we wait till God shall restore it to us.' The desirableness as well as the possibility of such a step seems daily to become more evident, but England has lately proved that she needs no selfish motives to induce her to discharge a debt of national honour and justice, or to perform an act of pure benevolence. The one now suggested would not, judging from appearances, cost 20,000,000l. of money, or be unaccomplished after 50 years of exertion, or be so vast and so laborious an 1336 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein undertaking as the extinction of slavery throughout the world. It would be a noble thing for a Christian nation to restore these wanderers to their homes again. It would be a crowning point in the glory of England to bring about such an event. The special blessings promised in the Scriptures to those who befriend the Jews would rest upon her, and her sons and daughters would sit down with purer enjoyment to their domestic comforts when they thought that the persecuted outcasts of so many ages had, through their agency, been replaced in homes as happy and secure as theirs. Hoping that some master mind may be led to take up this subject in all its bearings, and to form some tangible plan for its accomplishment, and that some Wilberforce may be raised up to plead for it by all the powerful and heart-stirring arguments of which it is capable, I am, Sir, your obedient servant, AN ENGLISH CHRISTIAN. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--The extraordinary crisis of Oriental politics has stimulated an almost universal interest and investigation, and the fate of the Jews seems to be deeply involved with the settlement of the Syrian dilemma now agitating every Court of Christendom. You have well and wisely recommended that a system of peaceful umpirage and arbitration should be adopted as the proper role of Britain, France, A ustria, Pr ussia, a nd Rus sia, a nd y ou ha ve e xposed the e xtreme absurdity which these Powers would commit if in their zeal for accommodating the quarrels of the Ottomans they should stir up bloody wars among themselves. The peace of Europe and the just balance of its powers being therefore assumed as the grand desideratum, as the consummation most devoutly to be wished, I peruse with particular interest a brief article in your journal of this day relative to the restriction of the Jews in Jerusalem, because I imagine that this event has become practicable through an unprecedented concatenation of circumstances, and that moreover it has become especially desirable, as the exact expedient to which it is the interest of all the belligerent parties to consent. The actual feasability of the return of the Jews is no longer a paradox; the time gives it proof. That theory of the restoration of the Jewish kingdom, which a few years ago was laughed at as the phantasy of insane enthusiasm, is now calculated on as a most practical achievement of diplomacy. Let us view the question more nearly. It is granted that the Jews were the ancient proprietors of Syria; that Syria was the proper heart and centre of their kingdom. It is granted that they have a strong conviction that Providence will restore them to this Syrian supremacy. It is granted that they have entertained for ages a hearty desire to return thither, and are willing to make great sacrifices of a pecuniary kind to the different parties interested, provided they can be put in peaceful and secure possession. It is likewise notorious, that since the Jews have been thrust out of Syria, Zionism is Racism 1337 that la nd ha s b een a me re a rena of strife to n eighbouring Pow ers, a ll conscious that they had no legitimate right there, and all jealous of each other's intrusion. Such having been the case, why, it may be asked, have not the Jews long ago endeavoured to regain possession of Syria by commercial arrangements? In reply it may be said, that though they have evidently wished to do so, and have ma de ov ertures o f t he kin d, hit herto c ircumstances h ave ma inly opposed their desires. For instance, they could not expect to purchase a secure possession of Syria from Turkey, while that empire, in the pride of insolent despotism, could have suddenly revoked its stipulations, and have seized on Jewish treasuries, none venturing to call it to account. Nor could the Jews have ventured to purchase Syria while the right to that country was vehemently disputed between Turkey and Egypt, without any powerful arbitrators to arrange the right at issue, and lend sanction and binding authority to diplomatic documents. Now, however, these obstacles and hindrances are in a great measure removed; all the strongest Powers in Europe have come forward as arbitrators and umpires to arrange the settlement of Syria. Under such potent arbitrators, pledged to the performance of any conditions finally agreed on, I have reason to believe that the Jews would readily enter into such financial arrangements as would secure them the absolute possession of Jerusalem and Syria. If such an arrangement were formed, one great cause of dissension between France and England would be at once removed; for both the Porte and Eg ypt a re de cidedly in w ant o f m oney, and wi ll g ladly se ll t heir respective rights in the Syrian territory. They themselves begin to see the folly of enacting the part of the dog in the manger; they will drop the apple of discord if they can get fair compensation for their trouble. I know no reason, under such powerful umpires, why the Hebrews should not restore an independent monarchy in S yria, as well as the Egyptians in Egypt, or the Grecians in Greece. As a practical expedient of politics, I believe it will be easier to secure the peace of Europe and Asia by this effort to restore the Jews, than by any allotment of Syrian territories to the Turks or Egyptians, which will be sure to occasion fresh jealousies and discords. In offering these remarks, I have viewed the question merely as a lawyer and a politician, and proposed the restoration of the Jews as a sort of tertium quid, calculated to win the votes of several of the parties at issue. But, Sir, there is a higher point of view from which many of the readers of The Times may wish to regard this topic of investigation. Whichever way the restoration of the Jews may finally be brought about, there is no doubt that it is a subject frequently illustrated by Biblical prophecies. I will, therefore, if I may do so without the vain and presumptuous curiosity which some of the neologists have manifested, endeavour to detail the opinion of the church on this subject in the words of some of her most 1338 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein respectable writers. It is generally supposed by Newton, Hales, Faber, and others, that the great prophetical period of 1,260 years is not very far from its termination. If they are right in this supposition, the period of the restoration of the Jews cannot be very remote. These two contingencies are evidently connected by the prophet Daniel, who distinctly states that at the time of the end of this period there shall be great contests among the Eastern nations in Syria. And at that time (continues Daniel) shall Michael stand up, even the great Prince who standeth up for the children of the Jews, and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation, and at that time the Jews shall be delivered. (Daniel xii.) Whatever th is my sterious p assage ma y im ply, a ll th e mo st l earned expositors agree that it refers to the same crisis indicated by the author of the Apocalypse (Chapter xvi., verses 12, 16.) Most of these expositors seem to think that by the phrase `drying up the great river Euphrates, that the way of the Kings of the East might be prepared,' we are to understand the diminution of the Turkish empire, that the Jews may regain their long lost kingdom of Syria. I wi ll n ot d etain y ou by qu oting a host of learned a uthorities in confirmation of this interpretation; but it may be important to hint, that the moral and intellectual position of the Jews in the present day, as well as their commercial connexions, has enabled them to assume a political sphere of activity at once lofty and extensive. As to religion, they have of late years realized many of the predictions of Mendelssohn and D'Israeli. They have thrown off the absurd bigotry which once rendered them contemptible, and begin to give the New Testament and the writings of Christian divines that attention to which they are every way entitled among truth-searching and philosophic men. Though, perhaps, fewer positive conversions to Christianity have taken place than were expected by the c lergy, s till the He brew i ntellect ha s ma de wi thin a fe w years pa st a wonderful approximation to that temper of impartial inquiry in which such books as Grotius de Veritate produce an indeliable impression. I believe that the cause of the restoration of the Jews is one essentially generous and noble, and that all individuals and nations that assist this worldrenounced people to recover the empire of their ancestors will be rewarded by Heaven's blessing. [It was and is commonplace for Zionists to appeal to the superstitions of Christians and others with the myth that Jews have supernatural connections which will bless those who help Jews and punish those who do not. The real forces at work are generally control over public opinion through media, planted rumor and gossip; sophisticated intelligence networks; and the might of higher education and investment capital, or lack thereof, which can raise a nation above others, or destroy it. Whoever controls news outlets and financial institutions is the first to learn of events and investments, and to profit from them, or prevent them.--CJB] Zionism is Racism 1339 Everything tha t is pa triotic a nd ph ilanthropic sh ould u rge Gr eat B ritain forward as the agent of prophetic revelations so full of auspicious consequence. I dare not allow my mind to run into the enthusiasm on this subject which I find predominant among religious authors. I will, therefore, conclude with one quotation from Hale's Analysis of Chronology:-- `The situation of the new Jerusalem,' says this profound mathematician, `as the centre of Christ's millennary kingdom in the Holy Land, considered in a geographical point of view, is well described by Mr. King in a note to his Hymns to the Supreme Being. How capable Syria is of a more universal intercourse tha n a ny oth er c ountry with a ll p arts o f t he wo rld is mos t remarkable, and deserves to be well considered, when we read the numerous prophecies which speak of its future grandeur, when its people shall at length be gathered from all nations among whom they have wandered, and Sion shall be the joy of the whole earth.' Your very obedient servant, Aug. 17. F. B." Many Christians were foolish and childish enough to be taken in by the Zionist propaganda promising them the joys of the apocalypse and their wonderful martyrdom for the sake of the Jews, but the Jews themselves wanted no part of it. The majority of Jews wanted nothing of the pseudo-Protestant movement, led by crypto-Jews, to banish them to the deserts of Palestine in the hopes that Jesus might return in the form of Rothschild. The Rothschilds were constantly testing to see if the Jews wanted to go to Palestine and consistently discovered that they did not. The London Times published the following set of queries on 17 August 1840 on page 3, "SYRIA.--RESTORATION OF THE JEWS. (From a Correspondent.) The proposition to plant the Jewish people in the land of their fathers, under the protection of the five Powers, is no longer a mere matter of speculation, but of serious political consideration. In a Ministorial paper of the 31st of July an article appears bearing all the characteristics of a feeler on this deeply interesting subject. However, it has been reserved for a noble lord opposed to Her Majesty's Ministers to take up the subject in a practical and statesmanlike manner, and he is instituting inquiries, of which the following is a copy:-- QUERIES. `1. What are the feelings of the Jews you meet with respect to their return to the Holy Land? `2. Wo uld the Jew s o f s tation a nd pr operty be inc lined to return to Palestine, carry with them their capital, and invest it in the cultivation of the land, if by the operation of law and justice life and property were rendered secure? `3. How soon would they be inclined and ready to go back? 1340 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `4. Would they go back entirely at their own expense, requiring nothing further than the assurance of safety to person and estate? 5. Would they be content to live under the Government of the country as they should find it, their rights and privileges being secured to them under the protection of the European powers? `Let the answers you procure be as distinct and decided and detailed as possible: in respect as to the inquiries as to property, it will of course be sufficient that you should obtain fair proof of the fact from general report.' The noble Lord who is instituting these inquiries has given deep attention to the matter, and is well known as the writer of an able article in the Quarterly on the subject, in December, 1838. In connexion with this, a deeply interesting discovery has been made on the south-west shores of the Caspian, enclosed in a chain of mountains, of the remnant of the Ten Tribes, living in the exercise of their religious customs in a primitive manner, distinct from the customs of modern Judaism. The facts which distinguish them as the remnant of that branch of the Jewish family are striking and incontrovertible, and are about to be given to the world. An intrepid missionary, the Rev. Mr. Samuel, of Bombay, has made the discovery, and resided amongst this people several months, under permission fro m th e Rus sian G overnment, wh o d irected h im t o in stitute inquiry concerning them." The Christians were led by crypto-Jews and their agents, and the Jews controlled the press, but there was still the risk that a Christian movement might arise which was true to the Christian faith and unwilling to destroy the Gentiles for the sake of the Jews. Given that the Jews did not want to go, and given the risks of a holy war that could result in the extermination of the Jews and with them the Rothschilds, the Rothschilds decided to wait for more favorable circumstances before purchasing Palestine and chasing out the Palestinians. Since the Jew s themselves d id not wish to g o to Pa lestine, and the Zionists' potential financial backers feared that their investment would be lost due to a lack of Jewish interest and given the possibility that the Sultan would renege on the deal and take their money while the rest of the world stood idly by, the Rothschilds and their agents saved face by making it appear in the press that the Sultan wanted more than the Zionists were willing to give, and had recognized the value of Palestine to the British, the Germans, the Egyptians, the Russians and to Islam. Note that the Zionists' offer in Herzl's day was "to regulate the finances" of Turkey in exchange for Palestine, not to buy the territory. By managing the finances of the Sultan, as opposed to simply paying off his debts or transferring funds to him, the Zionists would have some means to retaliate against him, should the Sultan breach the contract--or if it simply suited their purposes--they were, after all, the cause of his financial difficulties in the first place. Moses Hess quoted Ernest Laharanne's La nouvelle question d'Orient: Empires d'Egypte et d'Arabie. Reconstitution de la nationalite' juive, E. Dentu, Paris, (1860), whose prose reveals why the Rothschilds were forced to propagandize the Christians Zionism is Racism 1341 and subvert Christianity, before moving into Palestine--which was also the primary cause of the Jews' ancient war on Catholicism, "I may, therefore, recommend this work, written, not by a Jew, but by a French patriot, to the attention of our modern Jews, who plume themselves on borrowed French humanitarianism. I will quote here, in translation, a few pages o f th is w ork, The New Eastern Question , b y Er nest Laharanne.[Footnote: See note IX at end of book.] `In the discussion of these new Eastern complications, we reserved a special place for Palestine, in order to bring to the attention of the world the important question, whether ancient Judaea can once more acquire its former place under the sun. `This question is not raised here for the first time. The redemption of Palestine, either by the efforts of international Jewish bankers, or the nobler method, of a general subscription in which all the Jews should participate, has been discussed many times. Why is it that this patriotic project has not as yet been realized? It is certainly not the fault of pious Jews that the plan was frustrated, for their hearts beat fast and their eyes fill with tears at the thought of a return to Jerusalem [Footnote: My friend, Armond L., who traveled for several years through the Danube Principalities, told me that the Jews were moved to tears when he announced to them the end of their suffering, with the words `The time of the return approaches.' The more fortunate Occidental Jews do not know with what longing the Jewish masses of the East await the final redemption from the two thousand year exile. They know not that the patriotic Jew cannot suppress his cry of anguish at the length of the exile, even in the midst of his festive songs, as, for instance, the patriotic poem which is read on Chanukah, closes with the mournful call: `For salvation is delayed for us and there is no end to the days of evil.' `They asked me,' continued my friend, `what are the indications that the end of the exile is approaching?' `These,' I answered, `that the Turkish and the papal powers are on the point of collapse.'] `If the project is still unrealized, the cause is easily cognizable. The Jews dare not think of the possibility of possessing again the land of their fathers. Have we not opposed to their wish our Christian veto? Would we not continually molest the legal proprietor when he will have taken possession of his a ncestral la nd, a nd in t he na me of pie ty ma ke him fe el th at hi s ancestors forfeited the title to their land on the day of the Crucifixion? `Our stupid Ultramontanism has destroyed the possibility of a regeneration of Judaea, by making the present of the Jewish people barren and unproductive. Had the city of Jerusalem been rebuilt by means of Jewish capital, we would have heard preachers prophesying, even in our progressive nineteenth century, that the end of the world is at hand and predictions of the 1342 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein coming of the Anti-Christ. Yes, we have lived to see such a state of affairs, now that Ultramontanism has made its last stand in oratorical eloquence. In the sacred beehive of religion, we still hear a continuous buzzing of those insects who would rather see a mighty sword in the hands of the barbarians, than greet the resurrection of nations and hail the revival of a free and great thought inscribed on their banner. This is undoubtedly the reason why Israel did not make any attempt to become master of his own flocks, why the Jews, after wandering for two thousand years, are not in a position to shake the dust from their weary feet. The continuous, inexorable demands that would be made upon a Jewish settlement, the vexatious insults that would be heaped upon them and which would finally degenerate into persecutions, in which fanatic Chr istians a nd pio us Mo hammedans wo uld unite in b rotherly accord--these are the reasons, more potent than the rule of the Turks, that have deterred the Jews from attempting to rebuild the Temple of Solomon, their ancient home, and their State."1322 Hess, himself, wrote, "It seems that extracts from the French pamphlet which I quoted to you, have awakened in you new thoughts. You think that the Christian nations will certainly not object to the restoration of the Jewish State, for they will thereby rid their respective countries of a foreign population which is a thorn in their side. Not only Frenchmen, but Germans and Englishmen, have expressed themselves more than once in favor of the return of the Jews to Palestine. You quote an Englishman who endeavored to prove, by Biblical evidence, the ultimate return of the Jews to Palestine and simultaneously also the conversion of the Jews to Christianity. Another Englishman attempts to prove that the present English dynasty is directly descended from the house of David and that the stone which plays such an important ro^le in the coronation of English kings is the same on which Jacob's head rested when he dreamt of the famous ladder. A third magnanimously offers all the English ships for the purpose of conveying to Palestine, free of charge, all the Jews who want to return there. These sentiments, however, seem to be, according to you, only a milder form of the desire, which in former ages expressed itself in frequent banishments of the Jews from Christian lands, for which mildness our people ought to be thankful. On the other hand, you see in such projects o nly a pie ce of fo lly wh ich, in i ts f inal a nalysis, le ads e ither t o religious or secular insanity, and should not be taken into consideration. Such desires, moreover, if they come from pious Christians, would be opposed by all Jews. On the other hand, if pious Jews were the projectors, all Christians would object to the restoration; for as the latter would only consent to a return to Palestine on condition that the ancient sacrificial cult be reintroduced in the New Jerusalem, so would the former give its assistance to the plan, only on condition that we Jews would bring our national religion as a sacrifice to Christianity at the `Holy Sepulchre.' And thus, you conclude, Zionism is Racism 1343 all the national aspirations of the Jews must inevitably founder on the rock of differences of opinion. Now if ri gid C hristian d ogma a nd inf lexible Jew ish or thodoxy c ould never be revived by the living current of history, they would certainly place an insurmountable obstacle to the realization of our patriotic aspirations. The thought of repossessing our ancient fatherland can, therefore, be taken under serious consideration, only when this rigidity of orthodox Jews and Christians alike, will have relaxed. And it is beginning to relax already, not only with the progressive elements, but even with pious Jews and Christians. Moreover, the Talmud, which is the corner-stone of modern Jew ish orthodoxy, long ago counseled obedience to the dictates of life."1323 The Christians believed that the Jews had only one way to save themselves from ultimate annihilation, and that was to convert to Christianity. Even those Gentiles willing to help the Jews take Palestine from the Turks and the Palestinians knew that the Jews would be attacked unless they pretended to convert to Christianity. Hence the countless books calling for the "restoration to Palestine" that were published by Christians, and by crypto-Jewish Zionists pretending to be Christians, concurrently called for the conversion of the Jews. They knew that this was the only safe way to establish a Jewish colony in Palestine without provoking the Christians into a holy war. This also had the benefit of allying the Christians with the Jews against the Moslems. Again, the problem the Jewish Zionists faced was that the Jews did not want to go to Palestine, let alone pretend to convert to Christianity and then go to Palestine. Very early on, Cyprian stated in his Twelfth Treatise, "Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews", First Book, Testimony 24, that the Jews had but one option, other than extermination, to atone for the death of Christ, "24. That by this alone the Jews can receive pardon of their sins, if they wash away the blood of Christ slain, in His baptism, and, passing over into His Church, obey His precepts. In Is aiah t he L ord s ays: `Now I w ill n ot r elease yo ur s ins. W hen ye stretch f orth yo ur h ands, I w ill t urn a way m y f ace f rom yo u; a nd i f ye multiply prayers, I will not hear you: for your hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean; take away the wickedness from your souls from the sight of mine eyes; cease from your wickedness; learn to do good; seek judgement; keep him who suffers wrong; judge for the orphan, and justify the widow. And come, let us reason together, saith the Lord: and although your sins be as scarlet, I will whiten [Footnote: `Exalbabo.'] them as snow; and although they were as crimson, I will whiten [Footnote: `Inalbabo.'] them as wool. And if ye be willing and listen to me, ye shall eat of the good of the land; but if ye be unwilling, and will not hear me, the sword [Esau] shall consume you; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken these things. [footnote: Isa. i. 15-20.]"1324 1344 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Zionists had to carefully nurture an antagonism over the course of centuries in Europe against the Pope and depict him as the anti-Christ, and against Catholicism as the evil ecumenical Church of the Apocalypse, and against Islam and the Turks as heathens; so that Christians would not see the Jews and Judaism as the prophesied evil e cumenical Ch urch o f t he Ap ocalypse he aded b y the a nti-Christ--the Jew s' false Messiah; and so that the English Esau, or some other European force, would take Palestine from the Turks and give it to the Jews, who could then regulate the trade of the world. The best means to accomplish this monumental feat was to create anti-Catholic "reformations" and "second reformations" creating the Protestant and Puritan Churches, and for the Jews to pretend to convert to these Judaised Churches and form an alliance with Judaized "Christians" against Islam, while destroying Christianity along with Islam. Herzl recalled the ro^les of Esau and Jacob in his book The Jewish State, when he called on Europe, Esau, to guard Israel, Jacob, "We should as a neutral State remain in contact with all Europe, which would have to guarantee our existence."1325 Anti-Popism had a history in England dating back at least to Jon Wycliffe, who anticipated many aspects of the Protestant Reformation and Communism--the modern Utopian substitute for original Christian mythology. The wanton corruption of the Popes--especially the Spanish Borgia Popes (Pope Callixtus III, who waged war on the Turks, and his nephew Alexander VI, who waged war on Catholicism), made for fertile ground for the reformers who would convert Catholicism to Judaism and eventually atheism. This ground was tilled by Cabalist Jews and supposedly antiSemitic Jews who claimed to have converted to Christianity, like: Konrad Mutian (a. k. a. Conradus Mutianus Rufus), Johann Reuchlin, Pico della Mirandola, Jakob Questenberg, Jakob ben Jehiel Loans, Obadja Sforno of Cesena, Johann Pfefferkorn, etc. Note that in the dualistic and dialectical terms of the Cabalah, anti-Semites and the defenders of Judaism serve the same purpose--the segregation of Jews.1326 For centuries, the British and the Jews did what they could to diminish the power of Turkey and Egypt, fully achieving their Apocalyptic vision by the end of the First World War. As a supposedly Protestant English Zionist stated in a letter to the Editor of 17 August 1840, published in The London Times, on 26 August 1840, on page 6, "Whatever this mysterious passage may imply, all the most learned expositors agree that it refers to the same crisis indicated by the author of the Apocalypse (Chapter xvi., verses 12, 16.) Most of these expositors seem to think that by the phrase `drying up the great river Euphrates, that the way of the Kings of the East might be prepared,' we are to understand the diminution of the Turkish empire, that the Jews may regain their long lost kingdom of Syria." Joseph Mede, of Cambridge, iterated this call for war against the Turks for the benefit of the Jews--under the guise of scripture--in the 1600's, and countless others Zionism is Racism 1345 echoed his call. The Euphrates of Moslem might in the Middle East continues to1327 evaporate under the influence of our present day Zionists, and with it the dignity of humankind is lost to the night. The first act of the First Zionist Conference in 1897 was to pass a resolution thanking the Sultan of Turkey, who, at the instigation of Jews and crypto-Jews, was committing atrocities against the Armenians. Crypto-Jews were the motive force behind the Sultan's atrocities against Armenian Christians. Jewish bankers, and crypto-Jewish bankers posing as Greek and Armenian Christians, managed the Sultan's a ccounts a nd le d h im i nto ba nkruptcy, whi le the y, th emselves, be came immensely wealthy at the expense of the Turkish Empire. Jews prompted the Sultan to retaliate against innocent Armenian Christians, falsely blaming them for the theft, and diverting attention from the criminal Jews. The willingness of the political Zionists to fund and forgive (with their admitted corruption of the press) JewishTurkish atrocities began with their beginning and culminated in the genocide of the Armenians after the Sultan's Government was overthrown by the "Young Turks" in 1915--a group led by crypto-Jewish positivist revolutionaries whose philosophies1328 stemmed from Henri de Saint-Simon and Auguste Comte--philosophies which were popular among Jewish intellectuals, especially in Vienna. Thomas R. Bransten wrote in his compilation of David Ben-Gurion's Memoirs, "No Messiah but nineteenth-century positivism as coupled to Biblical affirmation of the Jews' historical place in the land of Israel prompted their massive return."1329 The Armenians are among the most ancient group of Christians--Christians whom some Jews have long sought to destroy. The Armenians were unwise enough to sponsor the Zionist venture in Palestine and publicly endorsed the Balfour Declaration in hopes that it would protect them from the Turks, not realizing that the Young Turks were massacring the Armenians in the millions at the instigation of their c rypto-Jewish le adership. T he Ar menian le aders we re c orrupted b y Z ionist Jews and betrayed the Armenian People. Herzl makes clear his evil intentions in his diaries. Herzl's deceit was earlier exposed in the eleventh edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica in 1911 in an article on "Zionism". The Zionists had cut a deal with the Sultan through Newlinsky to use their influence in the news media to control public opinion concerning the atrocities the Turks had committed against the Armenians at the instigation of the Jews, "The most encouraging feature in Dr Herzl's scheme was that the Sultan of Turkey appeared favourable to it. The motive of his sympathy has not hitherto been made known. The Armenian massacres had inflamed the whole of Europe against him, and for a time the Ottoman Empire was in very serious peril. Dr Herzl's scheme provided him, as he imagined, with a means of securing powerful friends. Through a secret emissary, the Chevalier de Newlinsky, whom he sent to London in May 1896, he offered to present the Jews a charter in Palestine provided they used their influence in the press and 1346 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein otherwise to solve the Armenian question on lines which he laid down. The English Jews declined these proposals, and refused to treat in any way with the p ersecutor o f th e A rmenians. When, in th e f ollowing Ju ly, D r H erzl himself came to London, the Maccabaean Society, though ignorant of the negotiations with the Sultan, declined to support the scheme. None the less, it secured a large amount of popular support throughout Europe, and in 1910 Zionism had a following of over 300,000 Jews, divided into a thousand electoral districts. The English membership is about 15,000. [***] Modern Zionism is vitiated by its erroneous premises. It is based on the idea that anti-Semitism is unconquerable, and thus the whole movement is artificial. Under t he inf luence of religious to leration a nd the na turalization la ws, nationalities are daily losing more of their racial character. The coming nationality will be essentially a matter of education and economics, and this will not exclude the Jews as such. With the passing away of anti-Semitism, Jewish nationalism will disappear. If the Jewish people disappear with it, it will only be because either their religious mission in the world has been accomplished or they have proved themselves unworthy of it." Note the se lf-imposed p ressure on e arly po litical Z ionists to promote a ntiSemitism, w hich w as n ot c onsidered by mos t Jew s a t th e tim e to b e ne arly so unconquerable as Herzl had portrayed it, for without a dramatic increase of antiSemitism brought about by the Zionists themselves, political Zionism, which was founded on the premise that Jews were incapable of assimilation, had no raison d'e^tre and no hope of success. Political Zionism was premised on the success of antiSemitism; which gave the Zionists the incentive to spread, not eliminate, a ntiSemitism. The political Zionists became fanatical in this mission to generate antiSemitism--unprecedentedly virulent anti-Semitism--because they convinced themselves that the survival of their divine race depended upon their ability to make the world hate and persecute Jews. No one loved Herzl and his pamphlet more than the anti-Semites. Herzl wrote in his diary, "the Pressburg anti-Semite Ivan von Simonyi [***] Loves me!"1330 and, "In the beginning we shall be supported by anti-Semites through a recrudescence* of persecution (for I am convinced that they do not expect success and will want to exploit their `conquest.')"1331 and, "The anti-Semites will become our most dependable friends, the anti-Semitic countries our allies."1332 Zionism is Racism 1347 Herzl declared the virtue and justice, in his perverse mind, of anti-Semitism, "[W]e want to let respectable anti-Semites participate in our project [***] Present-day anti-Semitism can only in a very few places be taken for the old religious intolerance. For the most part it is a movement among civilized nations whereby they try to exorcize a ghost from out of their own past. [***] The anti-Semites will have carried the day. Let them have this satisfaction, for we too shall be happy. They will have turned out to be right because they are right. They could not have let themselves be subjugated by us in the army, in government, in all of commerce, as thanks for generously having let us out of the ghetto. Let us never forget this magnanimous deed of the civilized nations. [***] Thus, anti-Semitism, too, probably contains the divine Will to Good, because it forces us to close ranks, unites us through pressure, and through our unity will make us free."1333 In 1897, Herzl told the First Zionist Congress, "The feeling of communion, of which we have been so bitterly accused, had commenced to weaken when anti-Semitism attacked us. Anti-Semitism has restored it. We have, so to speak, gone home. Zionism is the return home of Judaism even before the return to the land of the Jews."1334 Max Nordau wrote in 1905, "Anti-Semitism has also taught many educated Jews the way back to their people."1335 Benjamin Disraeli, who was to become the Prime Minister of England, wrote in 1844, referring to Jews as the "superior race" and the "pure persecuted race", "And every generation they must become more powerful and more dangerous to the society which is hostile to them. Do you think that the quiet humdrum persecution of a decorous representative of an English university can c rush tho se wh o h ave su ccessively ba ffled th e Pha raohs, Nebuchadnezzar, Rome, and the Feudal ages? The fact is, you cannot destroy a pure race of the Caucasian organization. It is a physiological fact; a simple law of nature, which has baffled Egyptian and Assyrian Kings, Roman Emperors, and Christian Inquisitors. No penal laws, no physical tortures, can effect that a superior race should be absorbed in an inferior, or be destroyed by it. The mixed persecuting races disappear; the pure persecuted race remains."1336 The Zionists sponsored anti-Semitism: 1) By raising the issue wherever and whenever they could promoting the idea of the "common enemy" to Jews to lead them into panic and segregation. 2) By smearing famous figures of all ethnic groups 1348 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein including those Jewish financiers who would not fund them. 3) By smearing and intimidating assimilationists. 4) By promoting racial segregation as if it had a scientific ba sis. 5 ) B y c ensoring ide as c ontrary to t heir ow n a nd oth erwise manipulating the press and politicians as best they could. 6) By promoting the massive e migration o f E astern Eu ropean Jew s to the Wes t bel ieving it wo uld provoke and agitate anti-Semitism--as is reflected in Einstein's actions and speeches in the late Teens through the Twenties of the Twentieth Century. The political Zionists e ven used agents provocateur to spread anti-Semitism and the political Zionists founded anti-Semitic societies, societies which produced the Nazis. Herzl was a corrupt journalist, and he established the precedent of the political Zionists' frequent attempts to corrupt the mass media, which has continued through to Robert Maxwell and beyond. Benjamin Harrison Freedman's writings and1337 speeches document the political Zionists' tactics of smear and distraction, which are manifest in abundance in their shameless and dishonest promotion of Einstein, who is for them not merely a national hero, but a saint. The Jewish industrialist Benjamin Harrison Freedman warned Americans in the immediate post-World War II period, as quoted by Douglas Reed in 1951, "Mr. Freedman, some time before Mr. Truman's `proudest moment,' wrote: `The threat o f Political Zionism to t he welfare and security of America is little realized. . . . There may soon take place in Palestine an explosion which will set off another world war. . . . The influence of the Zionist organization reaches into the inner policy-making groups of nearly every government in the world--particularly into the Christian West. This influence causes these groups to adopt pro-Zionist policies which are often in conflict with the real interests of the peoples they govern. This condition exists in the United States. . . New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Massachusetts and California control 151 electoral votes out of a total of 531. In these states are concentrated t he o verwhelming m ajority o f A mericans o f J ewish f aith. In these states Jews hold the balance of power. Zionists claim that they can `deliver' this vote. Although a great majority of American Jews are not Zionists . . . the Zionist minority has found means to silence them, and to convince nearly everybody that anti-Zionism means being anti-Jewish. In the light of this, and in the light of past elections, the present administration, with its eye on the next elections (which President Truman's supporters won) `has been strongly pro-Zionist. The pro-Zionist, politically motivated declarations of the President have been accepted throughout the world as official statements of American foreign policy. Yet it has always been a cardinal principle of American policy that all civilized peoples have a right to enjoy their own freedom. . . . Soviet Communism will succeed in its attempt to conquer the world in direct proportion to the support which America gives to Zionism. . . . It will take courage for Americans of whatever origin to think these facts through and take public positions upon them. They will be smeared. They will be slandered. Already, Zionists have been able to bring about economic ruin of many Christians and Jews who have dared challenge Zionism is Racism 1349 the right to claim Palestine for a Jewish national State.'"1338 In 1955, James Rorty called Benjamin Freedman a "Jewish anti-Semite", "One of McGinley's angels is the Jewish anti-Semite Benjamin Freedman, who told the Armed Services Committee on December 12, 1950 that he had given $15,000 to Common Sense."1339 Arnold Forster wrote in his book Square One of 1988, "And I said that we knew the purpose of the trip was to seek documentation for the case against Mrs. Rosenberg from one Benjamin Freedman, an affluent, self-hating apostate Jew who had spent untold thousands of dollars purchasing, reprinting and disseminating widely the anti-Jewish materials produced by the nation's worst professional anti-Semites. I told, too, how the two men, the one from Fulton Lewis' office, the other on the senator's staff, had carried a letter of introduction to Freedman from Gerald L. K. Smith, one of the most notorious bigots in the United States."1340 Retired Congressman Paul Findley has written extensively on political Zionism's undue inf luence in s haping Am erican p ublic op inion a nd of its int erference in American politics. Douglas Reed published many scathing indictments of political1341 Zionism and of political Zionism's negative impact on the world.1342 Here are but a few of examples of the corruption of the press and of Herzl's intended manipulation of the press to smear those who disagreed with him, to coverup a nd fo rgive at rocities, a nd to c orruptly c ontrol p ublic op inion--but a sma ll sample taken from the many to be found in Herzl's diaries: "But if he does, I shall smash him, incite popular fanaticism against him, and demolish him in print [***] I shall probably make enemies of the big Jews. Well, this is going to be apparent from the attacks or the silence of the servile part of the press. [***] I am writing de Haas a few compliments for Mr. Prag, and am authorizing him at the same time to publish the Turkish ambassador's denial in the pr ess--only the su bstance, not th e wo rding. [** *] I mus t endeavor to gain influence over a newspaper. I can have such influence only as an owner of shares. [***] Let the gentlemen found or buy one large daily paper in London and one in Paris. There are papers that yield a good profit and on which the Fund would not lose anything. The politics of the Jews should be conducted through these papers, for or against Turkey, depending on circumstances, etc. On the outside, the papers need not be recognizable as Jewish sheets. [***] Here I wish to insert incidemment something that will show how easily we can transplant many of our customs. The newspapers which are now being hawked as Jewish sheets--and rightly so, I believe--will have editions over there, like the Paris edition of the New York Herald. The news will be exchanged between both sides by cable. After all, 1350 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein we shall remain in contact with our old homelands. Gradually the demand for newspapers will increase, the colonial editions will grow, the Jewish editors will move overseas, leaving the Gentile ones by themselves. Little by little and imperceptibly, the Jewish papers will turn into Gentile papers, until the overseas editions are as independent as the European ones. It is an amusing thought in this serious plan that many a government will be willing to help us for that reason alone. [etc. etc. etc.]"1343 Samuel Landman wrote in 1936, "In the early years of the War great efforts were made by the Zionist Leaders, Dr. Weizmann and Mr. Sokolow, chiefly through the late Mr. C. P. Scott of the Manchester Guardian, and Sir Herbert Samuel, to induce the Cabinet to espouse the cause of Zionism."1344 Herbert Samuel was a highly religious Jew and an ardent Zionist who must have known the significance of the Messianic prophecies. His family were Jewish bankers and bullion merchants. P. W. Wilson wrote in 1922, "For many years, I have known Sir Herbert Samuel and watched his career. He and his family belong to the stricter and more orthodox section of the Jewish community in Britain. In business, they are bankers and bullion merchants, an enterprise which depends for its success upon a meticulous accuracy of method and reliability of character. It is this high standard of personal responsibility that Herbert Samuel has applied to all his conduct as a British Minister in England and as the executive in Palestine." Many of the leaders and ambassadors that Americans and the British have sent to predominantly Moslem lands have been Jewish--notably, but by no means limited to, the appointment of the racist political Zionist and Orthodox Jew Herbert Louis Samuel as the High Commissioner of Palestine in 1920.1345 There is yet another odd aspect to Herzl's book The Jew ish Sta te. Wh y did someone as intelligent as Herzl say such foolish racist things, and why did he so heavily stress financial incentives? Herzl had earlier spoken far more rationally. Such irrational reversals as Herzl's usually derive from insanity, a desire for revenge or from greed. Herzl focused on money in his pamphlet Judenstaat and in his book Altneustadt, and may have been a mouthpiece for a few of the financiers who stood to profit from the "scheme"--though many are known to have opposed him. The Anglicans had been trying to finance Zionism at least since the 1830's. Herzl received the early support of the Jewish financier Baron Hirsch and desperately sought the support of the Rothschild family, where he apparently was initially not so well received. However, the Balfour Declaration was addressed to Lord Rothschild and the Rothschilds had been trying to take Palestine for a very long time. Perhaps they sensed that Herzl was after their money. Perhaps the relationship between Herzl and the Rothschilds was indirect, or perhaps it was better than we Zionism is Racism 1351 have yet learned. Another possibility is that Herzl was suddenly struck with a Messiah complex, and he does speak in his diaries of how famous he will become and does reveal that he was obsessed with his cause--but all this can also be attributed to greed. Messiahs don't usually proselytize to the checkbook, nor deny their alleged divinity. However, Herzl did once dream of the Messiah, and the Anglican Zionist William Henry Hechler tried to lead Herzl to be believe that he was the Messiah--but Herzl resisted any personal association with Messianic prophecy. Again, the Anglicans had been trying to finance Zionism for quite some time and sought assurances for the Jewish financiers that should the Jews buy Palestine from the Sultan, the Sultan would be unable to renege on the deal. Herzl was very careful to promote his venture as a secular e nterprise so a s to a lleviate a ny Chr istian co ncerns th at he wa s th e a ntiChrist. Given the pressure on Herzl to conceal any religious motivations he may have had, it is difficult to discern if he or his backers were not in fact motivated to fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy, or if he was simply a greedy opportunist who took advantage of the religious aspirations of those wealthier than he. The usual explanation for Herzl's change of attitude is that the success of some anti-Semitic politicians, like Karl Lueger in Austria, and the crisis of the Dreyfus Affair, prompted the change, but if Herzl genuinely believed that this converted all Jews into one people and rendered impossible the coexistence of this people with others, he was alone in his delusion. Herzl often mentions Eugen Karl Du"hring's racist book Die J udenfrage a ls R acen-, S itten- u nd Cu lturfrage: m it e iner weltgeschichtlichen A ntwort, H . Re uther, Ka rlsruhe, ( 1881); wh ich p rofoundly affected h im, a nd pe rhaps ins pired h is racism, or a t le ast g ave him a so urce to copy. Nathan Birnbaum, the Zionist, accused Herzl of profiteering from Zionism,1346 which appears to be the most plausible explanation for Herzl's sudden interest in raising money and casting the Jews out of Europe.1347 Herzl, who is seen by some as a prophet--Herzl, who congratulated anti-Semites on their supposed wisdom--Herzl, the fool, believed that he could provoke governments to expel Jews with complete impunity--Herzl stated on 14 June 1895, "They cannot throw us into the sea, at least not all of us, nor burn us alive. After a ll, the re a re so cieties f or the pr evention o f c ruelty to a nimals everywhere. What, then? They would finally have to find us some piece of land on the globe--a world ghetto, if you please."1348 and in his book The Jewish State of 1896, Herzl's fatal hubris was again unleashed, "Again, people will say that I am furnishing the Anti-Semites with weapons. Why so? Because I admit the truth? Because I do not maintain that there are none but excellent men amongst us? Again, people will say that I am showing our enemies the way to i njure us . T his I a bsolutely dispute. My proposal could only be carried out with the free consent of a majority of Jews. Individuals or even powerful bodies of Jews might be attacked, but Governments will take no action against the collective nation. The equal 1352 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein rights of Jews before the law cannot be withdrawn where they have once been conceded; for the first attempt at withdrawal would immediately drive all Jews rich and poor alike, into the ranks of the revolutionary party. The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably brings about economic crisis. T herefore no we apons c an b e e ffectually us ed against us , b ecause these cut the hands that wield them."1349 Leon Pinsker had stated in 1882, "We waged the most glorious of all guerrilla struggles with the peoples of the earth, who with one accord wished to destroy us. But the war we ha ve waged--and God knows how long we shall continue to wage it--has not been for a fatherland, but for the wretched maintenance of millions of `Jew peddlers.' [***] When an individual finds himself despised and rejected by society, no one wonders if he c ommits su icide. B ut w here is t he de adly weapon to give the coup de grace to the scattered limbs of the Jewish nation, and then who would lend his hand to it! The destruction is neither possible nor desirable. Consequently, we are bound by duty to devote all our remaining moral force to re-establishing ourselves as a living nation, so that we may ultimately assume a more fitting and dignified role among the family of the nations."1350 The Z ionists la ter u sed E instein, the n a c elebrity, a s a n a ttraction to lur e in crowds, and with them, cash, just as Herzl had planned. In return, Einstein, Herzl's proposed prize horse, was able to bask in the limelight he so loved. Einstein, as a political pe rsonality, w as e specially vu lnerable to H erzl's ra cist be lief sy stem. Einstein generally hated Gentile Germans and was an impressionable and simplistic absolutist, who sought his opinions in the writings of others, and who formed generalized, stereotypical opinions expressed in absolutes. Einstein spoke of the "common destiny" of Jews in all of the countries of the world, of "our race", of Jews "sticking together", of ties of "blood", of the "Gentile world", of the "whole Jewish people", of the "salvation for the race", etc. While asserting his Zionist racism,1351 Einstein would sometimes soften his statements, and mask his Jewish racism and supremacism, by asserting that he would prefer a world in which all human beings were brothers in the spirit of internationalism, but such a world did not exist because of anti-Semitism and he had to face facts and so practiced racism in order to protect himself from racism. Some anti-Semites had already justified segregation in the same terms as Einstein. Some anti-Semites claimed that they would prefer a Utopian world with universal brotherhood in the true Christian spirit, but that Zionist racism made such a world impossible and they just had to face facts and protect themselves from Jewish racists.1352 Weizmann, Blumenfeld and Ginsberg ordered Einstein around, and he dutifully followed them until tensions and divisions arose among the Zionists. It is a myth that all Zionists were Communists or, alternatively, that all were right-wing extremists, though many did tend towards extremes as was natural for a fledgling movement Zionism is Racism 1353 caught in the tumult of turbulent times. There was a great deal of infighting among the political Zionists. The most common theme among Zionists was racism. Ber Borochov, a Marxist Zionist, cited Marx and Engel's materialistic racism in an effort to justify Zionism. Racist Zionist Moses Hess, who was condemned to death in1353 the Ge rman Re volution of 18 48 a nd wh o had worked w ith Ma rx a nd En gels, opposed the dogmatic approach of communistic materialistic determinism, and preferred nationalistic Socialism--like the Nazis later would. The Zionists were able to corrupt the press and to promote anti-Semitism, so that the anti-Semites would force European governments to force the Jews to leave Europe and assist in the expulsion of Jews to Palestine. Herzl, even before the Russian revolution, but after the French Revolution and the revolutions of 1848, played on the fear European governments had of the Jewish mission to rule the world by deposing monarchies through revolution, and in so doing the political Zionists reinforced anti-Semitism. Herzl unwisely believed that he could threaten the governments of the world, "The governments will give us their friendly assistance because we relieve them of the danger of a revolution which would start with the Jews--and stop who knows where!"1354 Herzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, "When w e sin k, we be come a re volutionary pr oletariat, t he su bordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse. [***] Again, people will say that I am furnishing the Anti-Semites with weapons. Why so? Because I admit the truth? Because I do not maintain that there are none but excellent men amongst us? Again, people will say that I am showing our enemies the way to injure us. This I absolutely dispute. My proposal could only be carried out with the free consent of a majority of Jews. Individuals or even powerful bodies of Jews might be attacked, but Governments will take no action against the collective nation. The equal rights of Jews before the law cannot be withdrawn where they ha ve once be en conceded; for the first attempt a t w ithdrawal would immediately drive all Jews rich and poor alike, into the ranks of the revolutionary party. The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably brings about economic crisis. Therefore no weapons can be effectually used against us, because these cut the hands that wield them."1355 However, it is clear from Herzl's book The Jewish State of 1896, that Herzl knew that the Jews of various nations were loyal to their homelands and would never leave Europe and America in large enough numbers of their own volition. Herzl took it upon himself, as self-appointed pseudo-Messiah, to generate political conditions whereby the Jews would have no choice but to leave. This political Zionist policy of provoking anti-Semitism fit in well with Einstein's desire to avoid criticism by dangerously stigmatizing scientific disagreement as if anti-Semitism, per se. In1356 1354 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein this way Einstein accomplished two ends with one tactic. He generated and increased anti-Semitic sentiments in academia and he publicly smeared anyone who disagreed with him or threatened to expose him. 6.5 Albert Einstein Becomes a Cheerleader for Racist Zionism Albert Einstein actively campaigned for Herzl's racism and traveled to America in April of 1921 in order to promote it. Einstein brought a "secretary", Salomon Ginzberg, the son of the famous Zionist leader Ha-Am. Ginzberg apparently had little respect for Einstein. He ridiculed Einstein for one of Einstein's "speeches"--a pre-Goebbels-like plea for ethnic unity behind a lone Fu"hrer,1357 "You have one leader -- Weizmann. Follow him and no other!"1358 Ginzberg and Einstein's second wife failed to persuade Albert to return to his rehearsed lines, when Einstein was interviewed by The New York Times Book Review quoted herein. Note that Einstein's "secretary" repeated lines from Einstein's Zionist arrival speech--much to Einstein's annoyance. This speech was covered in The New York Times in a story which began on the front page and spilled over onto page 13, on 3 April 1921, reprinted herein. The interview in the New York Times Book Review was arranged for Einstein to promote his book, and to raise money for Zionists, not for Einstein to babble and boast. But why, in contrast to his pro-American attitude in that interview, was Einstein so bit ter a fter he had le ft Am erica? Th e Z ionists q uibbled a mong the mselves in America and the trip turned out to be a disappointment for them. The American Zionists wanted to proceed slowly and to maintain the bonds Jews had to the many nations of the world. Few wanted to venture from their comfortable mansions in America to tame the deserts of Palestine. European Zionists were more militant and isolationist, and resented the fact that masses of Jews could not be persuaded to voluntarily emigrate to Palestine. 6.5.1 While Zionists and Sycophants Hailed Einstein, Most Scientists Rejected Him and "His" Theories In addition to Zionist strife and infighting, which caused Einstein problems during his trip to Am erica, E instein's sc ientific wo rk wa s n ot s o w ell-received, no r s o perfect, as his present day advocates would have us believe. As a result, Albert Einstein h ad q uite a ro ugh time in America, w here he wa s a gain a nd a gain challenged f or his pla giarism and for his ir rationality. Th e sa me wa s tr ue in1359 Germany. The same was true in England. Louis Essen wrote, "But there have always been its critics: Rutherford treated it as a joke: Soddy called it a swindle: Bertrand Russell suggested that it was all contained in the Lorentz t ransformation e quations a nd ma ny sc ientists c ommented o n it s contradictions. These adverse opinions, together with the fact that the small Zionism is Racism 1355 effects predicted by the theory were becoming of significance to the definition of the unit of atomic time, prompted me to study Einstein's paper. I found that it was written in imprecise language, that one assumption was in two contradictory forms and that it contained two serious errors."1360 John T. Blankart stated in 1921, "The `Kinertia' articles offer food for thought when considered in connection with the colossal claims made by Einstein's supporters concerning his almost super-human o riginality. In f act, o ne be gins to doubt th e jus tice of the se claims and to wonder if the charges made by a fast growing group of German scientists who, like E. Gehrcke, P. Lenard, and Paul Weyland, hold that Einstein is both a plagiarist and a sophist, are not, after all, true. We have done little justice in the above to the rare dialectic skill with which Dr. Einstein has applied his intellectual anaesthesia to the minds of his readers. All intellectual obstructions have been removed, and the reader is prepared to venture forth boldly into the mysterious realm of `curved' space whose geometrical properties depend upon the matter present. This most curious inference of Einstein is the master stroke in his skillful massing of inconsistent sophistries."1361 Einstein once asked, "Do I have something of a charlatan or a hypnotist about me that draws people like a circus clown?"1362 Paul Weyland and Ernst Gehrcke proved that Einstein's rise to fame was1363 1364 a "mass suggestion" fed by the insecurities of some of the authorities, and by the press, who would frequently misrepresent the facts, and misrepresented the views of many leading authorities, who were in reality mostly opposed to relativity theory. Weyland po inted o ut t hat E instein obviously c ould n ot d efend him self or " his" theories, because Einstein relied upon the ad hominem a ttack of calling his opponents "anti-Semites", instead of refuting their arguments in a rational manner. Ernst Gehrcke and Stjepan Mohorovie`iae po inted o ut t hat E instein r ose to prominence, not because "his" theories were sound, but rather because his hangerson, h is c onnections in the press, a nd his ra cist sme ars int imidated th e sc ientific community and deliberately inhibited the debate, with their frenzied personal attacks and their proven threats of violence, smears and career infringement against any who would question Einstein. Bruno Thu"ring, in 1941, stated that the acceptance of the theory of relativity resulted from a "mass psychosis" brought about by Jewish led propaganda, intimidation and the career infringement of anyone who opposed the dogmatism of Einstein. Ernst Mach considered Einstein a charlatan, and Mach,1365 too, categorized the theory of relativity as a "mass suggestion"--even before the terrible hype of the 1919 eclipse observations. We know Mach's opinion from a letter which E`eni`k Dvoo/a'k wrote to Mach on 1356 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 19 August 1915, "The best c ontemporary p hysicists w ould a gree w ith y ou a bout t he exaggerated speculation, mass suggestion, and modish tendencies in modern physics."1366 Arvid Reuterdahl was quoted in the Minneapolis Sunday Tribune on 20 November 1921, after Einstein's humiliating departure from America, "Einstein Foes Prove Theory False Claim Twin Cities Mathematical Association Hears Talk on Relativity. Former Exponents Are Now Sorry, Says St. Thomas Engineering Dean. Einstein's theory of relativity, which created a stir in the scientific world when first promulgated, is rapidly being rejected by the leading scholars of Europe a nd Am erica. Pr of. A rvid R euterdahl t old me mbers of the Tw in Cities M athematical a ssociation la st n ight a t t he M innesota U nion, University of Minnesota. Professor Reuterdahl, who has been a vigorous opponent of Einsteinism since its inception, is dean of the department of engineering and architecture at St. Thomas college. `Seething in Revolt.' `It is literally true that Europe is seething in revolt against the yoke of Einsteinism,' Professor Reuterdahl declared. `The eminent thinkers of Europe emphatically object to the steam roller methods used by the Einsteinian propagandists. `The affair of Einstein was overdone and as a result the entire world is united, not only against a palpable fallacy, but also against the questionable methods by which this fallacy was flaunted before an unsuspecting public as a super-truth.' A score of eminent scientists of both Europe and America were named by Professor Reuterdahl as actively opposed to the Einstein theory. `Even in England where Einsteinism has been firmly entrenched since the findings of the English polar expedition were made known, the rebellion is gaining strength,' he said. `In the front rank of the English expedition we find Prof. W. D. Ross of Oxford, and the celebrated mathematicians Gaynor and Zionism is Racism 1357 Whitehead.' Professor Reuterdahl asserted that the leading astronomers of the United States are now either directly denying the truth of Einstein's theory or openly doubting the correctness of its contentions. Majority Opposed. `It is no longer an intellectual misdemeanor to doubt the validity of his speculations,' he said, "Undoubtedly the great majority of American scientists are today solidly opposed to the theories of Einstein. Many of those scientists who succumbed to the mass psychology of his trumpet blasts now sincerely wish that they had remained discreetly neutral. Doctor T. J. J. See, professor of mathematics, United States navy, and director of the Mare island observatory, California, was said by Professor Reuterdahl to be one of the leading opponents of the theory in America. `It is truly a sad ending to a perfect Einsteinian day,' he said, `A camouflaged formula successfully used to gather renown is finally shown by an American scientist to be contrary to that great law which serves as the basic foundation of the entire structure of science.'" The Minneapolis Evening Tribune of 5 May 1921 wrote, "Scientists Rally to Support Reuterdahl in Fight on Einstein Mysterious `Kinertia' Attacks Theory and Thanks Minnesota Man. `Fantastic Jazz of Mathematical Symbols,' Says Dr. S. P. Skidmore. American s cientists a re ra llying to t he su pport of Pr ofessor A rvid Reuterdahl of St. Thomas college in his fight against Doctor Albert Einstein, including the mysterious `Kinertia,' to whom Professor Reuterdahl gives credit for originating the theory of relativity. Professor Reuterdahl has received a statement signed by `Kinertia,' through an intermediary in New York, in which the scientist again attacks Einsteinism and thanks the St. Thomas dean for his efforts to prove the theory false. All Write to Reuterdahl. Doctor Sydney P. Skidmore of Philadelphia, Dr. W. E. Glanville, noted astronomer of Baltimore, and Dr. Robert P. Browne, author of `Mystery of Space,' are others who have communicated with Professor Reuterdahl. 1358 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Doctor Skidmore says: `Einsteinism is a fantastic jazz of mathematical symbols, devoid of quanta, in a dance hall floored by a parquetry of ifs, supposings and assumptions, and has no application to anything in the realm of objective truth.' Doctor Glanville likens the Einstein theory to a newly discovered drug which is brought forth and acclaimed as a universal scientific panacea. He also compares Einsteinism to a great deflated scientific bubble. Doctor Brown assures Professor Reuterdahl that he will be allied in the fight `against the mathematical usurpations of Einstein and relativity.' Doubts Efficiency of Test. `In the critical portion of the article just sent me by `Kinertia' he points out some of the outstanding errors in Einstein's theory,' said Reuterdahl today. `He expresses serious doubt that the solar spectrum test proposed by Einstein to prove his theory will be confirmative in its result. `Kinertia' states: ``In dynamics, acceleration and weight are not forces or physical causes. This is the dangerous ground Einstein assumes in his apparent anxiety to relegate forces to the waste basket because they disappear in the parallelogram law; he proposes to substitute uniform antecedents in place of natural causation.' ``Kinertia,' mor eover, de mands th at E instein b e c onsistent i n h is application of the motion of acceleration. In order to be consistent, `Kinertia' holds, Einstein must develop a law which provides that bodies at the earth's surface be pushed from its center with the same acceleration with which falling bodies are apparently drawn toward it. What Differentials Show. ``Kinertia' further states: `Einstein's differentials only show that either case would suffice if the acceleration was the same.' He concludes his article with this pertinent statement: `Science wants more than agnosticism; it wants to k now the absolute truth, before accepting any such theory; even if d'Alembert's static ghost is dressed in Hamiltonian functions.'" Hubert Goenner contended that, "Also, a majority of theoretical physicists in Germany moved away from a theory with little potential for experiments and testable consequences."1367 This view is supported by the record, for example the St. Paul Dispatch wrote on 3 April 1921, that Einstein had run away from Germany to America to hide from his critics, "EINSTEIN ON RUN, SAYS LETTER TO REUTERDAHL Zionism is Racism 1359 Albert Einstein, denounced by the opponents of his alleged `discoveries,' is on the run, according to a letter received from Dr. Hermann Fricke, physicist a nd a stronomer o f B erlin, da ted A ugust 19 , by Pr of. A rvid Reuterdahl, dean of the department of engineering and architecture at St. Thomas college, and author of `Einstein and the New Science,' an attack on the Einstein theory, recently published. Einstein's popularity has waned, the Berlin scientist writes, and he says also that a large edition of Prof. Reuterdahl's book is to be published in the German capital. Dr. J. G. A. Goedhart, astronomer at Amsterdam, writes that Einstein has left Germany and has taken a professorship at the university in Leiden Holland. Ci rculation o f P rof. Re uterdahl's bo ok in H olland, a nd a lso in Sweden, is t o he undertaken by foreign scientists opposed to th e Einstein theory." Nobel Prize laureate Johannes Stark wrote in 1922, "V o r w o r t Die deutsche Physik macht gegenwa"rtig eine Krisis durch. Es ka"mpfen in ihr zwei Richtungen miteinander. E i n s t e i n s und durch den Dogmatismus der Quantentheorie hat eine theoretische Richtung einen beherrschenden Einfluss gewonnen, welcher die physikalische Wissenschaft grundsa"tzlich zu scha"digen begonnen hat, indem sie deren Quellen mehr in der gedanklichen Konstruktion als in der Erfahrung sucht und diese zur Dienerin d er F ormel ma chen w ill. I hr g egenu"ber f indet si ch d ie experimentelle Richtung in der Verteidigungsstellung; sie sieht die Quelle der P hysik in d er B eobachtung und M essung un d in de r T heorie e in heuristisches und systematisches Hilfsmittel fu"r die Gewinnung und Darstellung der physikalischen Erkenntnis. Es kann kein Zweifel daru"ber bestehen, we lche Ric htung sc hliesslich d ie Ob erhand g ewinnen wird. D ie vorliegende Schrift hat die Aufgabe, durch die ru"ckhaltlose Kritik von experimenteller Seite her die Entwicklung der gegenwa"rtigen Krisis in der deutschen Physik zu beschleunigen. [***] Die vorstehenden Ausfu"hrungen u"ber das Verha"ltnis der physikalischen Theorie zur Erfahrung enthalten nichts Neues und in spa"terer Zeit mag einem Leser ihre Wiederholung als u"berflu"ssig erscheinen. In der gegenwa"rtigen Zeit ist es aber gegenu"ber dem anspruchsvollen Auftreten moderner Theorien notwendig, an sie zu erinnern. Fu"r die U"berscha"tzung der Theorie und die Unterscha"tzung der Beobachtung ist ein Ausspruch E i n s t e i n s, des Scho"pfers d er allgemeinen R elativita"tstheorie, k ennzeichnend. An fangs dieses Jahres hielt Herr E i n s t e i n in Berlin vor einem auserwa"hlten Kreis von Wissenschaftern, Wirtschaftern und Politikern einen Vortrag u"ber die neuere Entwicklung der physikalischen Forschung. Gegen den Schluss desselben a"usserte er sich zusammenfassend u"ber die Quantentheorie des 1360 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Atoms folgendermassen: man du"rfe erwarten, dass die Theorie bald imstande sein werde, die Eigenschaften der chemischen Atome und ihre Reaktionen vorauszuberechnen, so dass sich die mu"hevollen zeitraubende n experimentellen A rbeiten d er C hemiker er u"brigen w u"rden. Al s ic h d iese lobpreisende U"berscha"tzung der Theorie mitanho"rte, musste ich aus Ho"flichkeit gegen den Gastgeber an mich halten, um nicht in Lachen auszubrechen. Ab er danach war i ch u"ber d ie Leichtfertigkeit empo"rt, mi t welcher Herr E i n s t e i n, der von dem breiten Publikum herausgestellt wird, eine Auffassung verbreitet, welche auf die Dauer grossen Schaden stiften muss. Herr E i n s t e i n sollte sich einmal eingehender mit der Erfahrung der anorganischen und organischen Chemie befassen, dann wu"rde ihm klar werden, wi e un geheuer u" bertrieben s eine theoretischen E rwartungen im Gebiete der Chemie sind und wie wenig gerade diese Wissenschaft die immer erneute Erfahrung entbehren kann. Es wu"rde auch lehrreich fu"r ihn sein, zu sehen, wie erstaunlich weit sich diese Wissenschaft fast allein auf Grund der Erfahrung ohne die mathematische Hilfe der Theorie entwickelt hat. II. Die Stellung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie Einsteins in der Physik und die Propaganda fu"r sie. Wenn die Bedeutung einer Theorie proportional der Zahl der Abhandlungen, Bu"cher und Vortra"ge u"ber sie wa"re, so mu"sste die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie E i n s t e i n s als die weitaus bedeutendste Theorie aller Zeiten gewertet werden. Denn u"ber keine Theorie in der Physik ist bisher von berufener und unberufener Seite soviel geschrieben und geredet worden wie u"ber sie; es ist fu"r sie seit Jahren in aller Welt sowohl in wissenschaftlichen Zeitschriften wie in Flugschriften und in der Tagepresse eine Propaganda getrieben worden, wie sie bisher unbekannt in der physikalischen Wissenschaft war. Diese Propaganda und der Einfluss des E i n s t e i n schen Kreises ist in erster Linie fu"r das U"berwuchern der Theorie in der gegenwa"rtigen Physik, fu"r die Unterscha"tzung der experimentellen Forschung und fu"r die Vernachla"ssigung der angewandten Physik i n Unterricht und Forschung verantwortlich zu machen. Mit Recht haben bereits L e n a r d [ Footnote: P. L e n a r d, U"ber Relativita"tstheorie, A"ther, Gravitation, S. Hirzel, Leipzig 1921.] und G e h r c k e Einspruch gegen die Fiktionen d er E i n s t e i n schen Re lativita"tstheorie er hoben u nd a uch W. Wien [Footnote: W. W i e n, Die Relativita"tstheorie, Joh. Ambr. Barth, Leipzig 1921.] hat zu physikalischer Besinnung in dem Fu"r und Wider um sie gemahnt. Aber L e n a r d s und G e h r c k e s Kritik wurde von der Seite E i n s t e i n s als perso"nliche Beleidigung aufgefasst und in unsachlicher Weise be antwortet. U nd tr otzdem die Au seinandersetzungen u" ber d ie E i n s t e i n sche Theorie auf der Nauheimer Naturforscherversammlung in Zionism is Racism 1361 perso"nlicher Hinsicht ho"chst unerquicklich und in sachlicher Hinsicht unfruchtbar waren, und obwohl seitdem kein unbestrittener Fortschritt in der experimentellen Pru"fung der Theorie erfolgt ist, soll auf der diesja"hrigen Naturforscherversammlung in Leipzig die E i n s t e i n sche Theorie wieder einem Kreise vorgefu"hrt werden, der nur zu einem kleinen Teile aus Physikern besteht. Bei dieser Lage der Dinge ist eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie hinsichtlich ihrer physikalischen Bedeutung und der Propaganda fu"r sie dringend geboten. Von einer physikalischen Theorie ist zu verlangen, dass sie an ihre Spitze eine grundlegende Aussage u"ber eine Beziehung zwischen physikalischen Grossen stellt. So liegt der mechanischen Wa"rmetheorie der Gedanke von der wechselseitigen Umwandelbarkeit von Wa"rme und Arbeit zugrunde, der M a x w e l l schen Theorie der Gedanke der raumzeitlichen Verknu"pfung von elektrischer u nd m agnetischer Fe ldsta"rke. W elche gr undlegende A ussage u"ber eine zahlreiche Erscheinungen umfassende Beziehung zwischen physikalischen Gro"ssen stellt nun E i n s t e i n an die Spitze seiner allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie? Er selbst versteht unter ,,allgemeinem Relativita"tsprinzip" die Behauptung: ,,Alle Bezugsko"rper usw. sind fu"r die Naturbeschreibung (Formulierung der allgemeinen Naturgesetze) gleichwertig, welches auch deren Bewegungszustand sein mag." An einer anderen S telle d erselben S chrift b ezeichnet E i n s t e i n a ls e xakte Formulierung seines allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzips folgende Aussage: ,,Alle Gaussschen Koordinatensysteme sind fu"r die Formulierung der allgemeinen Naturgesetze prinzipiell gleichwertig." Wie selbst de r N ichtphysiker e rkennt, m acht d as so fo rmulierte allgemeine Relativita"tsprinzip keine Aussage u"ber eine Beziehung zwischen physikalischen Gro"ssen, sondern u"ber die formal-mathematische Darstellung von physikalischen Gesetzen. Entsprechend seinem formal-mathematischen Grundgedanken ist es darum u"berhaupt nicht unter die physikalischen Theorien in dem oben umschriebenen Sinne zu rechnen, sondern geho"rt in das G renzgebiet z wischen P hysik, M athematik u nd E rkenntnistheorie. In dem for mal-mathematischen Gr undgedanken der a llgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie ist es denn auch gelegen, dass Nichtphysiker, vor allem Erkenntnistheoretiker und Mathematiker, sie mit Eifer aufgegriffen und in zahlreichen Abhandlungen und dicken Schriften auf ihre Weise ausgearbeitet haben. Wenn ich dieser Art Relativita"tsliteratur, welche vorzu"gliche philosophische oder mathematische Leistungen darstellen mo"gen, jeglichen Wert fu"r die physikalische Wissenschaft abspreche, so werde ich zwar von den Einsteinianern als armseliger Banause abgetan werden, dies kann mich aber n icht h indern, me inerseits als Phy siker m ein U rteil u" ber d ie physikalische Bedeutung des allgemeinen Relativita"tsprinzips zu bekennen und sogar folgende Blasphemie auszusprechen: Wa"re E i n s t e i n mit seiner Theorie doch von Anfang unter die Mathematiker und Philosophen gegangen! Die deutsche Physik wa"re dann vielleicht von dem la"hmenden 1362 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gift des Gedankens verschont geblieben, man ko"nne aus geistreichen Fiktionen (,,Gedankenexperimenten") mit Hilfe mathematischer Operationen physikalische Erkenntnisse oder, wie es in der Regel heisst, das ,,Weltbild" gewinnen. Der Vorwurf der physikalischen Inhaltslosigkeit trifft die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie Einsteins ins Herz und diejenigen ihrer Verteidiger, welchen me in U rteil n icht v on v ornherein g leichgu"ltig is t, w erden sich beeilen mir entgegenzuhalten, dass die Relativita"tstheorie doch zu bestimmten Folgerungen von sachlich-physikalischem Inhalt gelange, so zu einer Aussage u"ber den Einfluss des Gravitationsfeldes auf die Lichtpflanzung und auf die optischen Eigenfrequenz chemischer Atome. Ist bis jetzt der Ausgangspunkt der Relativita"tstheorie vom physikalischen Standpunkt aus beurteilt worden, so kommen wir mit der Antwort auf den vorstehenden Einwand zur physikalischen Beurteilung der methodischen Seite der Theorie. Ich gebe vorweg zu, dass die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie zu sachlichphysikalischen Folgerungen gelangt. Indes haben diese ihre Wurzel nicht allein in ihrem formal-mathematischen Grundgedanken, sondern auch in den sachlich-physikalischen Zutaten bei seiner mathematischen Verarbeitung, so vor allem in der Verknu"pfung des Gravitationsfeldes mit der beschleunigten Bewegung und in der Verwertung der Tatsache von Proportionalita"t der schweren und der tra"gen Masse. Die Ar t de r Ve rarbeitung de s G rundgedankens de r R elativita"tstheorie entsprecht ebensowenig den an eine physikalische Theorie zu stellenden Forderungen wie ihr Grundgedanke selbst. Wie oben dargelegt wurde, ist eine physikalische Theorie in erster Linie fu"r den experimentellen Physiker bestimmt; sie soll da, wo sie nicht seine Messungen zusammenfassend beschreibt, sondern Vor hersagen macht, auch fu"r de njenigen Experimentalphysiker versta"ndlich sein, welcher nicht die Kenntnisse des Fachmathematikers besitzt. Wie steht es in dieser Hinsicht mit E i n s t e i n s allgemeiner R elativita"tstheorie? Z war E i n s t e i n g laubte s eine T heorie selbst dem Nichtphysiker versta"ndlich machen zu ko"nnen; seiner ,,gemeinversta"ndlicher" Schrift [Footnote: A. Ei n s t e i n, U"ber die spezielle und die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie, 51.-55. Tausend. F. Vieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig.] u"ber sie, die in mehr als Stu"ck verbreitet ist, schickt er na"mlich folgende Sa"tze voraus: ,,Das vorliegende Bu"chlein soll solchen eine mo"glichst exakte Einsicht in die Relativita"tstheorie vermitteln, die sich vom a llgemein w issenschaftlichen, ph ilosophischen St andpunkt f u"r die Theorie interessieren, ohne den mathematischen Apparat der theoretischen Physik zu beherrschen. Die Lektu"re setzt etwa Maturita"tsbildung und -- trotz der Ku"rze des B u"chleins -- zie mlich v iel G eduld und Wille nskraft be im Leser voraus." E i n s t e i n war also der Meinung, dass fu"r das Versta"ndnis seiner Relativita"tstheorie die Kenntnis der ho"heren Mathematik nicht no"tig sei. In Wirklichkeit ist wohl noch keine Theorie in der physikalischen Literatur mitgeteilt wo rden, we lche so sc hwer v ersta"ndlich g ewesen w a"re wi e die Zionism is Racism 1363 E i n s t e i n sche Relativita"tstheorie. Hierfu"r zeugt schon die Tatsache, dass man es fu"r no"tig hielt, sie durch zahlreiche Bu"cher selbst dem physikalischen und mathematischen Fachmann versta"ndlich zu machen. Und auf der Seite ihrer Verteidiger hat man sich heute gegenu"ber der Kritik von Experimentalphysikern hin ter d ie be queme Au srede zur u"ckgezogen, sie besa"ssen nicht die ho"here mathematische Bildung, welche zum Versta"ndnis der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie notwendig sei. Diejenigen Physiker, welche a n i hr Kritik u"ben, v erfu"gen n ach i hnen n icht u" ber d ies n o"tige mathematische Begabung, um sie zu verstehen; sie werden gegenu"ber den Relativita"tstheoretikern in eine tiefere Klasse verwiesen. Diese Behandlung ist selbst einem Physiker von den experimentellen Leistungen und mathematischen Kenntnissen L e n a r d s von Seite E i n s t e i n s und seiner Anha"nger w iderfahren. I ndes sp rechen diese Th eoretiker, we lche so u"berlegen nicht bloss die ho"here, sondern die ho"chste mathematische Bildung fu"r das Versta"ndnis der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie fordern, dieser selbst das Urteil. Sie vergessen in Selbsteingenommenheit, dass die Theorie in der Physik nicht Selbstzweck, nicht allein fu"r den Theoretiker und den Mathematiker da is t, sondern dass sie eine H ilfe fu"r den Experimentalphysiker sein, seine Arbeit anregen oder formal abschliessen soll. F u"r e ine Th eorie, w elche dieser Forderung nic ht g enu"gt, s ollte in physikalischen Zeitschriften kein Platz sein. Die U"bertreibung ins Abstrakte und Formale, die Beschra"nkung auf das intellektuelle Spi el mi t de n ma thematischen D efinitionen u nd F ormeln kommt in der E i n s t e i n schen Relativita"tstheorie vor allem in der absichtlichen Ignorierung des A"thers zum Ausdruck. Gewiss kann man physikalische Beziehungen zwischen materiellen Ko"rpern in mathematischen Formeln unter Absehen vom A"ther zwischen ihnen darstellen. Wird aber damit der Begriff des A"thers u"berflu"ssig, wird damit die Tatsache der Existenz des A"thers aus der Welt geschafft? In einer der Ansprachen auf der Nauheimer Naturforscherversammlung wurde es von einem Nichtphysiker als eine naturwissenschaftliche Grosstat E i n s t e i n s gefeiert, dass er den A"ther abgeschafft habe. Soll man lachen u"ber diese Wertscha"tzung einer vermeintlichen Grossleistung E i n s t e i n s, oder soll man empo"rt sein u"ber die vo n s einen F iktionen a ngerichtete Verwu"stung. N ein, die g efeierte Abschaffung des A"thers durch E i n s t e i n ist nicht eine Grosstat, sondern der Versuch zu einem verheerenden Ru"ckschritt in der physikalischen Wissenschaft. Die Einfu"hrung des A"thersbegriffes in die Optik und in die Elektrodynamik, das anschauliche Denken mit ihm hat sich in der Physik als ausserordentlich fruchtbar erwiesen; der A"ther ist durch die physikalische Forschung eines Jahrhunderts aus einer Hypothese zu einer Tatsache geworden. Eine Physik ohne den A"ther ist keine Physik. E i n s t e i n ist wohl selbst ob seiner Grosstat der Abschaffung des A"thers bange geworden; denn in neuerer Zeit scheint er in einem Vortrag den A"ther wieder einfu"hren zu wollen, freilich ist es nicht der alte abgeschaffte A"ther, sondern eine Art E i n s t e i n scher Relativita"tsa"ther. 1364 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Man mag nun zugeben, dass die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie weder in ihrem Grundgedanken noch in ihrer Entwicklung den Anforderungen genu"gt, welche von physikalischer Seite an eine physikalische Theorie zu stellen sind. Es ko"nnte aber doch sein, dass ihr das grosse Verdienst zuzusprechen wa"re, die Entdeckung neuer Erscheinungen veranlasst zu haben und dass ihre Folgerungen experimentell besta"tigt worden sind. Es ist darum zu pru"fen, ob dies fu"r die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie zutrifft. Drei Erscheinungen sind es, welche in dieser Hinsicht in Betracht kommen. Da ist zuna"chst die Anomalie in der Perihelbewegung des Merkurs; sie war bereits vor Aufstellung der Relativita"tstheorie aus der astronomischen Beobachtung bekannt. Ihr Betrag schien fru"her genau mit der Rechnung nach der Relativita"tstheorie u"bereinzustimmen; dies ist indes nach einer ku"rzlich erschienenen N achpru"fung d urch G r o ss m a n n zu m m indesten f raglich geworden. Aber selbst wenn die U"bereinstimmung vorhanden wa"re, ko"nnte durch sie die Richtigkeit der Relativita"tstheorie noch nicht als erwiesen gelten. Denn es gibt noch eine andere Mo"glichkeit (Annahme interplanetarer Massen) zur Deutung jener Anomalie. Denn soll die Relativita"tstheorie durch den Nachweis der Ablenkung des Fixsternlichtes beim Vorbeigang an der Sonne besta"tigt worden sein. Es muss zugestanden werden, dass de r Ge danke e ines Einflusses des Gravitationsfeldes auf die Lichtbewegung urspru"nglich und wertvoll ist. Es erfordert allerdings die geschichtliche Gerechtigkeit, die Priorita"t dieses Gedankens S o l d n e r zuzuerkennen, der ihn bereits vor hundert Jahren, wenn auch auf Grund einer anderen Annahme u"ber das Wesen des Lichtes zur Grundlage einer theoretischen Abhandlung in den Annalen der Physik und Chemie gemacht hat. Wie steht es aber mit der experimentellen Besta"tigung dieser zweiten Folgerung der Relativita"tstheorie? Bisher liegen nur Beobachtungen bei einer einzigen Sonnenfinsternis vor. Wer die fu"r derartige Messungen notwendige Messtechnik zu beurteilen und den Wert von Messdaten, welche nahe der Grenze der Messgenauigkeit liegen, abzuwa"gen versteht, der wird erkla"ren, dass durch jene Beobachtungen lediglich wahrscheinlich gemacht ist, dass Lichtstrahlen, wenn sie nahe bei der Sonne verlaufen, aus ihrer anfa"nglichen Richtung etwas abgelenkt werden. Von e iner qua ntitativen Besta"tigung der a llgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch jene Beobachtungen kann jedoch nicht die Rede sein. Die Ablenkung von Lichtstrahlen in der Na"he der Sonne kann einen anderen Grund haben, als in der Relativita"tstheorie angenommen wird. Die dr itte F olgerung de r R elativita"tstheorie be hauptet, d ass d urch d ie Wirkung eines Gravitationsfeldes, z. B. durch dasjenige an der Sonne, die optischen Eigenfrequenzen der chemischen Atome etwas verkleinert, also die ihnen entsprechenden Spektrallinien etwas nach Rot verschoben werden. Die bis jetzt in dieser Hinsicht vorliegenden Messungen widersprechen sich in ihrem Ergebnis hinsichtlich der Relativita"tstheorie. Amerikanische und deutsche Beobachter, welche mit einer guten Technik arbeiteten, erkla"ren, dass e ine Rot verschiebung vo n So nnenlinien in de m von der Th eorie Zionism is Racism 1365 geforderten Betrag nicht vorhanden ist. Wieder andere deutsche Beobachter und ein franzo"sischer behaupten, sie ha"tten die von E i n s t e i n gefolgerte Rotverschiebung der Sonnenlinien gefunden. Es steht also Behauptung wider Behauptung u nd e s k ann n ur d urch n eue, mi t b esonderer Umsicht durchgefu"hrte Messungen die Entscheidung gebracht werden. Diese neuen Messungen s ollten o hne jegliche Voreingenommenheit f u"r un d w ider d ie Theorie unternommen werden. Bei dem Lesen des Berichtes u"ber sie sollte man nicht den Eindruck haben, dass sie in der Absicht durchgefu"hrt und zurechtgemacht wurden, um die Theorie zu besta"tigen. Und der spektralanalytische Fachmann wird mit Zuru"ckhaltung und theoretischer Skepsis a n d ie De utung e iner g eringen V erschiebung von L inien im Sonnenspektrum gegenu"ber ihrer Lage im Spektrum irdischer Lichtquellen herangehen. Weiss er doch, dass es eine Reihe von Wirkungen gibt, welche geringe Verschiebungen von Spektrallinien hervorbringen, und da uns die Bedingungen an der Oberfla"che der Sonne nicht genu"gend bekannt sind, so wird er an die Beweisfu"hrung zugunsten einer besonderen Wirkung hohe Anforderungen stellen. In k einem de r d rei F a"lle, w elche in d er R egel a ls B eweise fu" r d ie Richtigkeit der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie angefu"hrt werden, liegen also die Verha"ltnisse so, dass ein vorsichtiger Physiker anerkennen ko"nnte, dass die Richtigkeit der E i n s t e i n schen Relativita"tstheorie erwiesen sei; er kann ho"chstens zugeben, dass es nicht ausgeschlossen ist, dass weitere verfeinerte Messungen eine U"bereinstimmung zwischen den Folgerungen der Theorie und den Beobachtungen ergeben. Und es kann der Relativita"tstheorie darum noch nicht das Verdienst zugesprochen werden, neue Entdeckungen veranlasst zu haben. Bedenkt man, dass die ,,Besta"tigung" der E i n s t e i n schen Theorie noch aussteht, nimmt man dazu, dass ihr Grundgedanke formal-mathematisch ist und d as V ersta"ndnis ihr er E ntwicklung ho he ma thematische Ke nntnisse erfordert, s o v ersteht m an n icht, wi e mit e iner so lchen Th eorie e ine so unerho"rte Propaganda getrieben werden konnte, wie es bisher mit keiner anderen Theorie der Fall gewesen ist. Weit u"ber den Kreis der wenigen physikalischen u nd ma thematischen F achleute h inaus, w elche s ie zu beurteilen vermo"gen, wurde sie dem urteilslosen Publikum in angeblich gemeinversta"ndlichen Schriften, in der Tagespresse, in o"ffentlichen Vortra"gen und im Salon als ho"chste und tiefste naturwissenschaftliche Weisheit angepriesen. Und zuletzt scheute man nicht einmal vor dem Unfug zuru"ck, Illustrationen zur Relativita"tstheorie im Film dem Kinopublikum vorfu"hren zu lassen. Diese Propaganda fand in der Zeit der politischen und sozialen Revolution einen fruchtbaren Boden, redete sie doch von dem Umsturz unserer bisherigen Anschauungen von Raum und Zeit und von einer die Welt umspannenden Theorie. Sie lag auch insofern dem Geiste der letzten Jah re, a ls i hre ju"n gsten Ju"n ger m it g rossen Wo rten ihr e Wei sheit vortragen konnten, ohne auf die Wirklichkeit Ru"cksicht nehmen zu brauchen. E i n s t e i n ist der Vorwurf nicht zu ersparen, dass er sich dem 1366 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Hinauszerren seiner Theorie auf den Jahrmarkt nicht entgegengesetzt hat, die Propaganda seiner Freunde und Anha"nger gewa"hren liess, ja Schriften von Dilettanten zum Ruhme seiner Theorie ermunterte. Er mag es entru"stet zuru"ckweisen, mit seinen Vortragsreisen ins Ausland selbst Propaganda fu"r seine Theorie getrieben zu haben. Gut. Aber hinsichtlich seiner Auslandsreisen halte ich es fu"r notwendig, dass ihm bei dieser Gelegenheit folgender Hinweis gegeben wird. In e inem A rtikel i m B erliner Tag eblatt h at s ich E instein zu internationaler Gesinnung bekannt. Gleichwohl ist es nicht zu verstehen, dass er ohne Ru"cksicht auf die furchtbare Bedru"ckung des deutschen Volkes durch die Franzosen einer franzo"sischen Einladung zu einem Vortrag in Paris in diesem Fru"hjahre Folge geleistet, ja im Anschluss daran sogar darauf gehalten hat, auf einer Automobilfahrt sich die ,,verwu"steten" Gegenden (les re'gions de'vaste'es) zeigen zu lassen. E i n s t e i n lebt doch in Deutschland, und ist Mitglied amtlicher deutscher Ausschu"sse, vor allem Direktor eines Kaiser-Wilhelm-Instituts; da ha"tte er mit Ru"cksicht darauf soviel Takt haben mu"ssen, die Reise nach Paris zu einer Zeit zu unterlassen, wo der franzo"sische Druck besonders stark war. Und wenn er dies nicht von selbst einsah, so ha"tten es ihm seine Freunde, die ihm sonst so rasch beispringen, bedeuten sollen. Dass u"ber die Franzosenreise E i n s t e i n s grosse deutsche Tageszeitungen telegraphisch berichteten, dass sie nicht von selbst daran Kritik u"bten, ja nicht einmal einen Einspruch dagegen aus physikalischen Kreisen aufnahmen, ist ein trauriges Zeichen von dem deutschen Verfall. Doch zuru"ck zur Propaganda fu"r die Relativita"tstheorie! Wa"hrend sie sich selbst keine Schranken setzte, nahmen E i n s t e i n und seine Anha"nger sogar eine Kritik aus Fachkreisen sehr u"bel auf. So warf er L e n a r d, einem unserer tiefsten und gewissenhaftesten Denker, im Berliner Tageblatt (27. Aug. 1920) Oberfla"chlichkeit vor und G e h r c k e s [Footnote: G e h rc k e ist der Kampf gegen die Relativita"tstheorie u"bel bekommen; trotz seiner zahlreichen hervorragenden experimentellen Arbeiten wird er von Fakulta"ten nicht fu"r ein physikalisches Ordinat vorgeschlagen.] Kritik unterstellte er unsachliche Motive. Auch der Fernerstehende erkennt beim Lesen der vorstehenden Ausfu"hrungen, dass durch die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie ein Zwiespalt zwischen d en Ph ysikern a ufgerissen w orden is t. E xperimentell gerichtete Physiker lehnen sich gegen den nach ihrer Meinung unphysikalischen Geist der Relativita"tstheorie und gegen die masslose Propaganda fu"r sie auf; deren Anha"nger werfen ihnen dafu"r Beschra"nktheit, Mangel an mathematischer Bildung oder gar unsachliche Motive vor. Ferner fu"hlt selbst der Fernerstehende, dass die experimentelle Begru"ndung einer so umstrittenen Theorie noch nicht gesichert sein kann und dass es unangebracht ist, eine Theorie, u"ber welche selbst die physikalischen und mathematischen Fachleute noch im Streit liegen, vor den weiten Kreis der Laien bis herab zum Kinopublikum zu bringen. Bei di eser L age de r D inge muss e s a uf ph ysikalischer S eite als e in Zionism is Racism 1367 bedauerlicher Missgriff bezeichnet werden, dass fu"r die Hundertjahr-Feier der Gesellschaft deutscher Naturforscher und A"rzte in diesem Jahre in Leipzig als Thema fu"r die erste allgemeine Sitzung die Relativita"tstheorie in Aussicht genommen wurde. Dass dies nach den Auseinandersetzungen in Nauheim geschehen konnte, ist, wie ich bereits bemerkte, ein Zeichen fu"r das U"berwuchern der Theorie. Man lasse uns Physiker endlich eine Zeitlang in Ruhe mit der bis zum U"berdruss abgehandelten E i n s t e i n schen Relativita"tstheorie! Man warte endlich einige Jahre mit der Propaganda fu"r sie, bis ihre Folgerung durch zuverla"ssige Beobachtungen gepru"ft sind!"1368 The New York Times stated in 1923, "It w as r eported in Januar y fr om B erlin t hat f ifty Ge rman p hysicists, mathematicians a nd ph ilosophers were ` seriously g rieved' to s ee pu blic opinion misled by the suggestion that the Theory of Relativity is the solution of the problems of the universe, and by the concealment of the fact that many savants, `including the most distinguished,' do not accept this theory as a proved hypothesis, but look upon it as fiction."1369 This was quo ted in a p ress r elease T homas Je fferson Ja ckson Se e is sued to the Associated Press on 18 April 1923. It appears to paraphrase a flier distributed at the meeting of the Gesellschaft Deutscher Naturforscher und A"rtze in L eipzig in 1922. T. J. J. See concluded his press release with the rhetorical question,1370 "Under the circumstances is it any wonder that some of us who owe a duty of Truth to the Public, should be obliged to vigorously contest the unauthorized and indefensible conclusion that the observed refraction of starlight near the Sun is a confirmation of the discredited Doctrine of Relativity?" See later published similar statements in The San Francisco Journal on 20 May 1923 in an article entitled, "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?" Ones sees that it wasn't just the Germans who were disgusted with Einstein, his theories, his self-promotion and his plagiarism. As Einstein himself professed, it was only in America that his theories were generally accepted and where he was loved, a fact he found comical. Einstein made a scathing, ethnocentric, misogynist and hateful denouncement of America and American scientists. However, in America,1371 See, Reuterdahl and Poor wrote several articles exposing Einstein as a fraud. Each complained of censorship of their efforts to expose Einstein. French savants had little love for Einstein. The New York Times reported on 4 April 1922 on page 21: "Einstein Breaks Engagement In Paris, Fearing Hostility PARIS, April 3.--Professor Albert Einstein of the University of Berlin, who recently delivered his first lecture here under the auspices of the College 1368 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of France and had a notable reception, canceled an engagement to attend the session of the Ac ademy of Sc iences to day in or der t o a void a ho stile manifestation. Some of the members of the academy had decided as a protest against his presence to rise and leave the hall as soon as he entered." The New York Times reported on 5 April 1922 on page 21: "PLEDGED TO SNUB EINSTEIN. 30 French Scientists Would Have Left if He Had Attended Meeting. PARIS, A pril 4 .--The failure of Pr ofessor A lbert Ei nstein t o p ay his formal visit to the French Academy of Sciences yesterday was due to the fact that he had received a friendly warning that the occasion would be made embarrassing by a certain element of that distinguished body. This statement is in L'Oeuvre. Scoring French scientists for their unbelievable narrowness, L'Oeuvre declares that thirty members had pledged themselves, if Professor Einstein made his appearance, to leave the hall in a body." The New York Times reported on 16 November 1922 on the front page that the Russians had condemned Einstein's theory: "Einstein Theory `Bourgeois' And Dangerous, Say Russians PARIS, Nov. 15.--A message from Moscow to the Echo de Paris says that Professor Albert Einstein has been solemnly excommunicated by the Russian Communists. At a special council meeting held in order to examine the question the Russian Co mmunist P arty c ondemned th e E instein th eory a s b eing `reactionary of nature, furnishing support for counter-revolutionary ideas'; also as being `the product of the bourgeois class in decomposition.' Professor Timirazeff presented a long report to the council in which he discussed whether Einstein's theories could be reconciled with the theory of materialism. He decided that they could not, and because, in his opinion, they led to `pure idealism,' the council pronounced condemnation." Irving Levy published the following comment in The New York Times, on 2 March 1936, page 16, "The relativity theory advanced by Professor Einstein is held in such uncomprehending awe by the vast majority of people that it is not generally known there exists a far from unanimous acceptance of it i n the scientific world." So we see that, contrary to the popular history told today, Einstein was internationally kn own a s a so phist a nd a plagiarist when he c ame to A merica in 1921. Einstein tried to head off any criticism he might face in America by Zionism is Racism 1369 stigmatizing any criticism of him, or of the theory of relativity as if "anti-Semitism" per se be fore he e ven s tepped o ff the bo at on to A merica's shore s. He wa s a1372 coward who hid behind the power of Jewish tribalism. 6.5.2 Hypocritical and Cowardly Einstein Plays the "Race Card" and Cripples Scientific Progress Like his cowardly Zionist comrades, hypocritical Einstein "played the race card." In an effort to change the subject from his plagiarism and fallacious theories, which subject was beginning to destroy his fame, Einstein smeared anyone and everyone who would dare question him or the theory of relativity as if an anti-Semite per se in The New York Times on 3 April 1921 on pages 1 and 13, and bear in mind that The New York Times, itself, reported that relativity theory was "much-debated", "PROF. EINSTEIN HERE, EXPLAINS RELATIVITY `Poet in Science' Says It Is a Theory of Space and Time, But It Baffles Reporters. SEEKS AID FOR PALESTINE Thousands Wait Four Hours to Welcome Theorist and His Party to America. A man in a faded gray raincoat and a flopping black felt hat that nearly concealed the gray hair that straggled over his ears stood on the boat deck of the steamship Rotterdam yesterday, timidly facing a battery of cameramen. In one hand h e clutched a shiny briar pipe and with the other clung to a precious violin. He looked like an artist--a musician. He was. But underneath his shaggy locks was a scientific mind whose deductions have staggered the ablest intellects of Europe. One of his traveling companions described him as an `intuitive physicist' whose speculative imagination is so vast that it senses great natural laws long before the reasoning faculty grasps and defines them. The man was Dr. Albert Einstein, propounder of the much-debated theory 1370 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of relativity that has given the world a new conception of space, and time and the size of the universe. Dr. Einstein comes to this country as one of a group of prominent Jews who are advocating the Zionist movement and hope to get financial aid and encouragement for the rebuilding of Palestine and the founding of a Jewish university. He is of medium height, with strongly built shoulders, but an air of fragility and self-effacement. Under a high, broad forehead are large and luminous eyes, almost childlike in their simplicity and unworldliness. Thousands Welcome Him. With him as fellow-travelers were Professor Chaim Weizmann, President of the Zionist World Organization, discoverer of trinitrotoluol, and head of the British Admiralty laboratories during the war; Michael Ussichkin, a member of the Zionist delegation to the Paris Peace Conference and now Resident Chairman of the Zionist Commission in Palestine, and Dr. Benzion Mossinson, President of the Hebrew Teachers Organization in Palestine. The party was welcomed at the Battery by thousands of fellow-Jews who had waited there for hours. The crowds were packed deeply along the Battery wall, waving Jewish flags of white with two blue bars, wearing buttons with Zionist inscriptions, and cheering themselves hoarse as the police boat John F. Hylan drew near. Dozens of automobiles were parked near the landing, and when the welcoming committee and the visitors had entered them they started uptown to t he Ho tel Commodore, p receded b y a po lice e scort. T hey tur ned in to Second Avenue, where the sidewalks were lined nearly all the way uptown with thousands who waved hands and handkerchiefs and shouted welcome to the visitors. Professor Einstein was reluctant to talk about relativity, but when he did speak he said most of the opposition to his theories was the result of strong anti-Semitic feeling. He was amused at attempts by reporters to g et some idea of his the ory by qu estioning him , a nd he did his best to ma ke his answers as simple as possible. He spoke through an interpreter. A Theory of Space and Time. The interview took place in the Captain's cabin, where Professor Einstein was almost surrounded by seekers after knowledge. He was asked to define his theory. `It is a theory of space and time, so far as physics are concerned,' he said. `How long did it take you to conceive your theory?" he was asked. `I have not finished yet,' he said with a laugh. `But I have worked on it for about sixteen years. The theory consists of two grades or steps. On one I have been working for about six years and on the other about eight or nine years. `I first became interested in it through the question of the distribution and expansion of light in space; that is, for the first grade or step. The fact that an iron ball and a wooden ball fall to the ground at the same speed was perhaps the reason which prompted me to take the second step.' Zionism is Racism 1371 He was asked about those who oppose his theory, and said: `No man of culture or knowledge has any animosity toward my theories. Even the physicists opposed to the theory are animated by political motives.' When asked what he meant, he said he referred to anti-Semitic feeling. He would not elaborate on this subject, but said the attacks in Berlin were entirely anti-Semitic. Dr. Einstein said the theory was a step in the further development of the Newtonian theory. He hoped to lecture at Princeton on relativity before he left the country, he said, as he felt grateful to the Faculty of Princeton, which was the first college to become interested in his work. Poses for Moving Picture Men. As the questioners gave up their attempts to seek further elucidation of the Einstein principles, the professor laughed and said: `Well, I hope I have passed my examination.' Professor Einstein's interview came soon after he had escaped the moving picture men. As they ground away at their machines, ordering him about, he seemed at first bewildered, then amused. He posed with other members of his party and with Mrs. Einstein for nearly half an hour, and then almost ran away, shaking his head in exasperation and refusing to do any more. `Like a prima donna,' he exclaimed. `He does not like to be, what you call it, a showcase,' said Mrs. Einstein. `He does not like society, for he feels that he is o n exhibition. He would rather work and play his violin and walk in the woods.' `Do you understand his theory?' Mrs. Einstein was asked. `Oh, no,' she said, laughing, `although he has explained it to me so many times. I understand it in a general way, but in its details it is too much for a woman to grasp. But it is not necessary for my happiness.' Dr. Einstein was an inspirational worker, she said. When he was engaged on some problem, `there was no day and no night,' but in his periods of relaxation he went for weeks without doing anything in particular but dream and play on his violin. Whenever he became weary in the midst of his work he went to the piano or picked up his violin and rested his mind with music. `He improvises,' she explained. `He is really an excellent musician.' Mozart and Brahms His Favorites. On the ship, when a concert was held Dr. Einstein played selections from Mozart, o f w hose wo rk he is p articularly fo nd, o n th e vio lin. B rahms is another of his favorites. `I never met Professor Einstein before this voyage,' said Professor Weizmann, w ho is a g reat a dmirer o f h is f ellow-scientist. `H e ha s a singularly sweet and lovable nature, and is exceedingly simple in his habits of life. I have talked with him many times about his work, and he is glad to speak of it when he can find some one who is interested and at least partly capable of understanding it. I do not entirely, for when I get beyond the atom I am lost. 1372 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `When he was called `a poet in science' the definition was a good one. He seems more an intuitive physicist, however. He is not an experimental physicist, and although he is able to detect fallacies in the conceptions of physical science, he must turn his general outlines of theory over to some one else to work out. That would be readily understandable to a man of science. He first became interested in mathematics when he was 14 years old, and his work is his life. He spends most of his time reading and thinking when he is not playing his violin.' Professor Weizmann also is accompanied by his wife. He and the other Zionist visitors, during their visit of several weeks, will endeavor to interest American Jews in the Zionist movement and obtain money and moral support for both the national Zionist idea and for the university. Dr. Weizmann Explains Mission. `It is a great satisfaction to me as President of the Zionist Organization to find myself for the first time in the Union States,' said Dr. Weizmann. `The c ause of the Jew ish na tional ho me in P alestine has fr om t he fi rst appealed to the generous instincts of the American people and owes much to the sympathetic support it has consistently received from leaders of public opinion in the United States. `Our primary object is to confer with the American Zionists who have, under the distinguished leadership of Justice Brandeis, Judge Mack and other representative American Jews, rendered invaluable services to the Zionist movement during the past few critical years. In the task of reconstruction in Palestine, for which the time has now arrived, it is confidently expected that the American Zionists will play an equally conspicuous and honorable part. In this connection we hope to enlist the active interest of American Jews in the Keren Hayesod, or Foundation Fund, the central fund for the building up of the Jewish National Home, to which Jews throughout the world are being called upon to contribute to the utmost limit of their resources. `Professor E instein h as d one us the ho nor o f a ccompanying us to America in the interest of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Zionists have long cherished the hope of creating in Jerusalem a centre of learning in which the Hebrew genius shall find full self-expression and which shall play its part as interpreter between the Eastern and Western worlds. Professor Einstein attaches the utmost importance to the early inauguration of the Jerusalem university and is prepared when the time arrives personally to associated himself within its activities--a course in which there is reason to hope he will b e f ollowed b y o ther Je wish s cholars a nd s cientists o f w orld-wide reputation.' Einstein to Work for University. Professor Einstein will devote most of his time while here to advocating support of the university by American Jews. `The establishment of such a university has been for a long time one of the most cherished plans of the Zionist organization,' he said. `But for the outbreak of the war it would have materialized in 1914, when a site was Zionism is Racism 1373 actually purchased on the Mount of Olives. In 1918 the foundation stone was laid by Dr. Weizmann. Since then the university site has been extended and a building purchased in which it will be possible for a beginning to be made. There is also a library of 30,000 volumes which is rapidly growing. `Plans h ave b een w orked o ut b oth f or th e c omplete u niversity o f the future and for a comparatively modest beginning. The time has now come to insure the immediate realization of the latter. Such is the importance attached by the Zionist Organization to the s piritual values in the Zionist national home tha t e ven a t th is m oment, wh en th e or ganization i s f aced w ith tremendous tasks of immigration and colonization, and is concentrating all efforts upon the Palestine Foundation Fund, an exception is made in favor of the university to which a special branch of the fund is devoted. `I know of no public event which has given me such delight as the proposal to establish a Hebrew university in Jerusalem. The traditional respect for knowledge which Jews have maintained intact through many centuries of severe hardship made it particularly painful for us to see so many talented sons of the Jewish people cut off from higher education and study, and knocking vainly at the doors of universities of Eastern and Central Europe. Home For Spiritual Life. `Others who have gained access to the regions of free research only did so by undergoing a painful, even dishonoring, process of assimilation which crippled and robbed them again and again of their cultural leaders. The time has now c ome w hen o ur s piritual l ife w ill f ind a h ome o f it s own. Distinguished Jewish scholars in all branches of learning are waiting to go to Jerusalem, where they will lay the foundation of a flourishing spiritual life and will promote the intellectual and economic development of Palestine. `Notwithstanding the crude political realism of our times and the materialistic atmosphere in which it has enveloped us, there are visible none the less glimmerings of a nobler conception of human aspirations, such as were expressed in the part played by the American people in world politics. And so we come from sick and suffering Europe with feelings of hope, being convinced that our spiritual aims will command the full sympathy of the American nation and will receive enthusiastic approval and powerful support from our Jewish brethren in the United States.' The Zionists were met down the bay by a delegation from the Mayor's committee of welcome, Captain Abraham Tulin, who served as American liason officer with General Mangin's army in the war; Dr. Schmarya Levin, who was member of the first Russian Duma and of the Cadet Party in Russia, and Magistrate Bernard Rosenblatt. They were delayed by the quarantine examination and were not able to board the Rotterdam until nearly 1 o'clock. On the way up the bay they had lunch with Professor Einstein, Professor Weizmann and others in the party, and remained with them on the ship until sundown. As it was the Sabbath their religion prevented them from leaving until that time. 1374 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Crowd Waits Four Hours at Pier. At the pier were several hundred welcomers, although the ship was more than four hours late in reaching her pier. They gave the Zionists a rousing welcome before they went aboard the police boat John F. Hylan, which landed them at the Battery. The boat flew the Jewish flag in honor of the party. On board were L. Lipsky, Secretary of the Zionist Organization of America; L. Robison of the National Executive Committee; B. G. Richards, Secretary of the American Jewish Congress; M. Rothenberg, Chairman of the American Jewish Con gress; J. F ishman, ma naging e ditor of Th e Jew ish Morning Jo urnal; W. Ed lin, e ditor of Th e Da y; Ra bbi M. B erlin; Da vid Pinski, editor of Die Zeit; John F. Sinnott, Secretary to Mayor Hylan; Henry H. Klein, Commissioner of Accounts; Judge Gustave Hartman, the Rev. H. Masliansky, Judge Jacob S. Strahl and many others. An official meeting of welcome will be held at the City Hall on Tuesday at which Mayor Hylan, Frank L. Polk, George W. Wickersham, Magistrate Rosenblatt, Professor Einstein and Professor Weizmann will speak. Among those on the Committee of Welcome are Nathan Straus, Arthur Brisbane, Chancellor E. E. Brown, Judge Benjamin Cardoza, Abram I. Elkus, James A. Foley, F. H. LaGuardia, Justice Samuel Greenbaum, William D. Guthrie, Mrs. William R. Hearst, Adolph Lewisohn, Alfred E. Smith, Leon Kaimaky, Judge Otto A. Rosalsky, Benjamin Schlessinger, Oscar S. Straus, Senator Nathan Straus Jr., Marcus Loew, Dr. Bernard Flexner, Colonel Robert Gr ier M onroe, He rman Be rnstein, S amuel Ko enig an d Ge orge Gordon Battle. A meeting also will be held at the Metropolitan Opera House on April 10. Professor Einstein will not touch on relativity at these meetings, but it is expected that before he leaves the city he will speak before some scientific gathering, at which he will discuss his discovery." Einstein prevented an uninhibited debate over the merits of the theory of relativity. H is s hrill cries o f " anti-Semitism" h ad a c hilling e ffect, w hich f roze Twentieth Century Physics in a mythology of metaphysical "Space-Time" and physical gravitation via mathematical abstraction and imaginary dimensions. The Chicago Tribune reported on 3 April 1921 on page 5 (and note that Einstein was careful to not offend the lovers of Newton as was done in 1919), "EINSTEIN IN N. Y.; EVEN WIFE CAN'T GRASP THEORIES Hopes to Lecture at Princeton, He Says. New York, April 2.--[Special]--A man in a faded gray raincoat, topped off by a flopping black felt hat, which nearly concealed straggling gray hair Zionism is Racism 1375 that fell over his ears, stood on the boat deck of the steamship Rotterdam today, timidly facing a battery of camera men. In one hand he clutched a shiny briar pipe and the other clung to a violin. Dr. Albert Einstein, discoverer of the famous theory of relativity, which has given the world a new conception of space and time, looks like a musician, and he is. Dr. Einstein comes to this country as one of a group of prominent Jews, advocating the Zionist movement. They hope to get financial aid and encouragement for the rebuilding of Palestine and the founding of a Jewish university. Amused by Questions. The scientist was reluctant to talk about relativity. He was greatly amused at the attempts of reporters to search out by their questions some idea of what his theory is, and did his best to make his answers as simple as possible. He does not speak English and answered through an interpreter. `It is a theory of space and time, so far as physics are concerned,' he said. `How long did it take you to conceive your theory?' he was asked. `I have not finished yet,' he said with a laugh. `But I have worked on it for about sixteen years. The theory consists of two grades or steps. On one I have been working for about six years and on the other about eight or nine years.' Iron and Wooden Balls. `I first became interested in it through the question of the distribution and expansion of light in space. That is, for the first grade or step. The fact that an iron ball and a wooden ball fall to the ground at the same speed was perhaps the reason which prompted me to take the second step.' He was asked about those who opposed his theory, and said: `No man of culture or knowledge has any animosity toward my theories. Even the physicists opposed to the theory are animated by political motives.' Asked what he meant, he said he referred to anti-semitic feeling. He would not elaborate on this subject, but said that the attacks in Berlin were entirely anti-semitic. Develops Newton's Theory. Dr. Einstein said that the theory is a step in the further development of the Newtonian theory. He hopes to lecture at Princeton on relativity before he leaves the country, as he feels grateful to the faculty of Princeton, which was the first college to become interested in his work. `Do you understand his theory,' Mrs. Einstein was asked. `O, no,' she said, `although he has explained it to me so many times. I understand it in a general way, but it is too subtle for a woman to grasp. Still it is not necessary for my happiness.'" Einstein called anti-Semitic, among other things, the thesis of Gehrcke and Weyland that: Einstein's promotion mirrored Hans Christian Andersen's fairy tale The Emperor's New Clothes; that, the overblown public reaction to the theory of 1376 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein relativity was a "mass suggestion" and a "mass psychosis"; and Gehrcke and Weyland's criticism that theory of relativity had not been proven correct and was instead contradicted by St. John's experiments; and Gehrcke and Weyland's accusation that Einstein's theory, while promoted as a radically new development, was not a new idea, but was derived from Lorentz and others. Einstein, himself, had complained to Heinrich Zangger on 24 December 1919, "[T]his business reminds one of the tale of `The Emperor's New Clothes,' but it is harmless tomfoolery."1373 Einstein endorsed and plagiarized Gehrcke and Weyland's other views, which he had called anti-Semitic in 1920, on 3 April 1921, and would again plagiarize Gehrcke and Weyland's ideas when Einstein returned to Europe and was again interviewed by the press. The Chicago Tribune reported on 4 April 1921 on page 6, "EINSTEIN, TOO, IS PUZZLED; IT'S AT PUBLIC INTEREST Can't See Why Theories Are Widely Discussed. New York, April 3.--[Special]--Prof. Albert Einstein, the German scientist, who is visiting this country, today discussed his famous `relativity' theory with reporters. Before going into details with the reporters, Prof. Einstein exploded the accepted story that he had said only twelve men in the world were capable of understanding it. He thinks most scientists understand his theories and added that his students in Berlin understand them perfectly. No theory can be susceptible of absolute proof, he added, and mentioned that an American scientist, St. John, is now conducting experiments which seem to give results at variance with the Einstein theory. `The two theories, that of St. John and my own, have not yet been brought into harmony,' Prof. Einstein said. `The subject dealt with is that of the wave lengths in the spectrum. It is impossible at the present stage of the experiments to say what the result will be.' Calls for Psychologist. Prof. Einstein was rather puzzled to account for the public interest in his conception of time and space, and said the public attitude seemed to call for a ps ychologist wh o c ould d etermine why pe rsons w ho a re no t g enerally interested in scientific work should be interested in him. `It seems psycho-pathological,' he said, with a laugh. Zionism is Racism 1377 When it was suggested that perhaps people were interested because he seemed to give a new conception of the universe, which, next to the idea of God, has been the subject of the most fascinating speculations of the mind, he agreed that such might be the case. `The theory has a certain bearing in a philosophical sense on the conception of the universe,' he said, `but not from the scientific point of view. Its great value lies in the logical simplicity with which it explains apparently conflicting facts in the operation of natural law. It provides a more simple method. Hitherto science has been burdened by many general assumptions of a complicated nature.' Not a Radical Departure. Two of the great facts explained by the theory are the relativity of motion and the equivalence of mass of inertia and mass of weight, said Prof. Einstein. `There has been a false opinion widely spread among the general public,' he said, `that the theory of relativity is to be taken as differing radically from the previous developments in physics from the time of Galileo and Newton--that it is violently opposed to their deductions. The contrary is true. Without the discoveries of every one of the great men of physics, those who laid down preceding laws, relativity would have been impossible to conceive and there would have been no basis for it. Psychologically, it is impossible to come to such a theory at once without the work which must be done before. The four men who laid the foundations of physics on which I have been able to construct my theory are Galileo, Newton, Maxwell, and Lorenz.' Man in Street Needn't Worry. Whatever the value of relativity, it will not necessarily change the conceptions of the man in the street, said Prof. Einstein. `The practical man does not need to worry about it,' he said. `From the philosophical aspect, however, it has importance, as it alters the conceptions of time and space which are necessary to philosophical speculations and conceptions. Up to this time the conceptions of time and space have been such that if everything in the universe were taken away, if there was nothing left, there would still be left to man time and space. But under this theory even time and space would cease to exist, because they are unalterably bound up with the conceptions of matter.' The reporters did not argue the point." The New York Times responded to Einstein's "PSYCHOPATHIC RELATIVITY" on 5 April 1921 on page 18, and quoted Einstein on 8 July 1921 on page 9, "`You ask whether it makes a ludicrous impression on me to observe the excitement of the crowd for my teaching and my theory, of which it, after all, understands n othing? I fi nd it funny a nd a t th e sa me tim e int eresting to observe this game. `I believe quite positively that it is the mysteriousness of what they 1378 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein cannot conceive which places them under a magic spell. One tells them of something big which will influence all future life, of a theory which only a small group, highly learned, can comprehend. Big names are mentioned of men who have made discoveries, of which the crowd grasps nothing. But it impresses them, takes on color and the magic power of mystery, and thus one becomes enthusiastic and excited." Einstein wrote to Max Born on 15 September 1950, in the context of politics, "And the idiotic public can be talked into anything."1374 Among those who actively opposed relativity theory, as it was expressed by Einstein--who, according to Einstein's assertions, must have been uncultured, ignorant anti-Semites--we find Hendrik Antoon Lorentz, Max Abraham, Alfred North Whitehead, Ernst Mach, Albert Abraham Michelson, Friedrich Adler, Henri Bergson, Oskar Kraus, Melchior Pala'gyi, [etc. etc. etc.]. Clearly, Einstein lied about a very serious matter, and, what is worse, Einstein was himself a racist instigator and a political agitator; and, therefore, a hypocrite and a deliberate inciter of "racial" discord. 6.5.3 What is Good for Goose is not Good for the Goyim The political Zionists emphasized their mistaken belief that Jews are a distinct race incapable of assimilation, and that Jews constitute a foreign nation within Germany. Einstein's anti-assimilationist rhetoric would later find its match in Philipp Lenard's segregationist belief in "Aryan Physics". Nobel Prize laureate Philipp Lenard was reacting to the Jews' bigoted assertions of their distinct racial characteristics and the Zionists' open declarations of their disloyalty to Germany. Many Jews viewed1375 Physics in expressly racist terms long before Lenard joined their ranks.1376 Following the racial mythologies of Gobinaeu and Renan, Philipp Lenard joined the Jewish movement to segregate science and wrote of "Aryan Physics". Like many Jews before him, Lenard artificially distinguished between "German Physics" and "Jewish Phy sics" in 1 936. Johannes Sta rk a nd Wilh elm M u"ller a dopted th is nomenclature in 1941 at the behest of the Zionist Nazis.1377 Racist Jews provided the segregationist dogma. For example, there was the segregated "Ju"disch-Russisch Wissenschaftliches Verein" (Russian-Jewish Scientific Society) which participated in the foundation of the modern Zionist movement with its leaders Shmarya Levin, Leo Motzkin, Nachman Syrkin, Victor Jacobson, Arthur Hantke, Heinrich Lo"we, Zelig Soskin, Willi Bambus, and many others. In the late1378 1800's men like Theodor Mommsen and Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu were criticizing segregated Jewish associations, which they rejected as bigoted and segregated institutions.1379 Just as some Christians felt uncomfortable around Eastern Jews, some Eastern Jews fe lt u ncomfortable a round C hristians an d fo und t hem dirty an d d isgusting. These Jews refused to eat at the same table with Christians, who did not oblige their Zionism is Racism 1379 Kosher laws. In th e e arly 18 00's th ere wa s a n in fluential mo vement t o p romote " Jewish science". At the time, some Jews were forced to feign Christian conversion if they wished to become university professors. In 1822, Gans, Zunz and Moser created the Verein fu"r Kultur und Wissenschaft der Juden, a segregated Jewish institution which offered Jews an alternative to an insincere and degrading baptism. They published a journal on "Jewish science", the Zeitschrift fu"r die Wissenschaft des Judenthums published from 1822-1823. There was also the Jeschurun. Ze itschrift fu"r die1380 Wissenschaft des Judenthums pu blished from 1856-1870 b y Jose ph Ko bak in German and Hebrew; and the Monatsschrift fu"r Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judenthums published from 1851-1939 by Rudolf Kuntze of the Gesellschaft zur Fo"rderung der Wissenschaft des Judentums, Dresden. Albert Einstein traveled to America in order to raise money for an ethnically1381 segregated "Jewish university" or "Hebrew University" in Jerusalem. Many1382 Zionists asserted that Jews had to be segregated in order to manifest their superior Jewish racial characteristics, which had lain dormant in the Diaspora. In accord with Jewish Messianic prophecy, they asserted that the Jewish race would again shine and lead the world of thought if only they could be "restored" to Palestine and segregated and at long last be permitted to be "Jews" and be relieved of the burden of being pseudo-Gentiles. E ven a fter th e H olocaust, E instein w as s till c alling f or the segregation of Jewish students from Gentile students, which he argued was the only solution to the problem of anti-Semitism. Peter A. Bucky quoted Albert Einstein, "I think that Jewish students should have their own student societies. [***] One way that it won't be solved is for Jewish people to take on Christian fashions and manners. [***] In this way, it is entirely possible to be a civilized person, a good citizen, and at the same time be a faithful Jew who loves his race and honors his fathers."1383 Shortly after World War One, Zionist Shmuel Hugo Bergmann wrote to Einstein, "[. . . ]whether y ou, Pr ofessor, wh om t he wo rld r ightly calls the g reatest Jewish sc ientist, b ut a bove a ll w hom w e lov e a nd va lue a lso a s a person--whether you would be willing to participate in this conference and help u s w ith its pr eparation. I do no t ne ed to sa y ho w ha ppy the Jew ish people would be if you could be appointed t o i ts u niversity, but t hat i s a question for the future."1384 Albert Einstein stated, "Antisemitism must be seen as a real thing, based on true hereditary qualities, even if for us Jews it is often unpleasant. I could well imagine that I myself would choose a Jew as my companion, given the choice. On the other hand I would consider it reasonable for the Jews themselves to collect the money to support Jewish research workers outside the universities and to 1380 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein provide them with teaching opportunities."1385 and, "The psychological root of anti-Semitism lies in the fact that the Jews are a group of people unto themselves. Their Jewishness is visible in their physical appearance, and one notices their Jewish heritage in their intellectual works, and on e c an s ense that the re a re a mong the m de ep c onnections in t heir disposition and numerous possibilities of communicating that are based on the same way of thinking and of feeling. The Jewish child is already aware of these differences as soon as it starts school. Jewish children feel the resentment that grows out of an instinctive suspicion of their strangeness that naturally is often met with a closing of the ranks. [***] [Jews] are the target of instinctive resentment because they are of a different tribe than the majority of the population."1386 Maja Winteler-Einstein wrote in her biography of her brother Albert Einstein, "His later advocacy of Zionism and his activities on its behalf came from this impulse: less in accordance with and on the basis of Jewish teachings than from an inner sense of obligation toward those of his race for whom an independent working place for scholarly activity in the sciences should be created, where they would not be discriminated against as Jews."1387 Albert Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 8 November 1919, "This university will contribute toward making less Jewish t alent, particularly in Poland and Russia, have to go wretchedly to waste."1388 6.5.3.1 Supremacist and Segregationist Jewish "Neo-Messianism" After e mancipation, Jew s h ad in itially fa ced th e dil emma tha t if the y so ught t o become a professor they had to convert, at least on paper, to Christianity. In 1822, Gans, Zunz and Moser created a segregated Jewish institution in order to offer an alternative to the often insincere baptisms of Jews. They called their society the Verein fu"r Kultur und Wissenschaft der Juden, which published the Zeitschrift fu"r die Wissenschaft des Judenthums. The association attracted Heinrich Heine, but soon disbanded. Heine, Gans and countless others took the baptismal plunge and the integration of Jews into Christian society began--some would later say in effort to undermine Gentile society. Several articles appeared in La R evue de Pa ris in 1928 under the title "Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme: Henri Heine et Karl Marx", in which "Salluste", a pseudonym, argued that Communism was a "neo-Messianic" scheme created by Heinrich H eine a nd K arl M arx, b y m eans o f w hich t hey m eant t o f ulfill Ju daic Messianic prophecies. Salluste further argued that the Jewish societies which1389 Zionism is Racism 1381 grew out of Moses Mendelssohn's reformation movement, had organized to subvert Gentile cultures and religions and repl ace them with Judaized culture and world revolution--fulfilling Judaic Messianic myth under the pretext of a secular movement for progress. This movement also manifested itself in the arrogance of the "Jewish Mission" of "reformed" Judaism. On 22 September 1922, a Jewish Bolshevist Zionist apologist who published under the pseudonym "Mentor", on pages 13 and 14 of The Jewish Chronicle,1390 confirmed that the "Jewish Mission" was to subvert other nations, cultures and religions in the name of "peace" and to force Gentiles to comply to the will of the Jews, "`W hat are the Jews Doing?' By MENTOR.W HEN I wrote in this column last week, I had no idea that the premonitions to which I alluded, of another great catastrophe of like sort to the war that began in 1914, would so soon be justified. Within a few hours of my words appearing in print a document was issued by the British Government, threatening the beginning of a war of which, once started, no man could foretell the end. Hardly was the last issue of the Jewish Chronicle published than we seemed whirled back in a su dden in stant to the time e ight years a go th at pr eluded th e te rrible world-struggle that lasted through nearly five years. There were rumours of war; there were ominous movements of politicians from the four corners of the kingdom, which newspapers interpreted as meaning all sorts of things. The evil birds of Militarism were foregathering. Like vultures they flew to gather their prey. Stories were bruited abroad, craftily designed to work upon the se ntiments a nd the e motions o f t he pe ople. Reas ons and e xcuses, arguments and assurances, were cleverly designed, so that when the dogs of war were unleashed, proof of the inevitability and the justification for starting wholesale murder, for man going out to kill his fellow man, might be pr udently pr ovided b eforehand. A s I wr ite, th e sit uation--as it is termed--seems, if anything, a good deal less dangerous than it did at the beginning of the week. That is because those who were for war, those who were willing if not anxious to resort to arms in order to fight about a dispute instead of adjusting it by negotiation, have not received the encouraging response from the country which they had evidently hoped would come to them. Once bit twice shy! All the conventional paraphernalia of diplomats and politicians were again employed by the men of war as they were used eight years ago. Then their assurances were accepted, and men believed they could by war accomplish a great deal. Now, some of the public at least are wiser, and recollect the fraud, the chicanery, the double-dealing, the falsity, and the two-facedness which were so largely responsible for the determination of this country to enter into war eight years ago. They know that the same people are up to the same dodges, that the like people are bent 1382 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein on the like wiles, and the country this time has put a large discount upon all the mongering for War. The experience of the Great War has thus not been wholly lost, and there seems a healthy disposition, in more than one quarter, to regard the Minister who leads this country into war as ipso facto unfitted to hold the trust he has dishonoured by muddlement. There is proved to be now a looking upon war as the crowning disaster of any nation, not as its glory, as a visitation and not as a proud happening. Jewish Doctrine and Christian. If war is averted, if those responsible for the Government of the country finding war `no go,' because the people will have none of it, have to seek other means for adjusting international differences, then the incident which looked so grave at the beginning of the week will have been of advantage. For it will have shown at least one Government that the way of war is not the easiest at hand for them for settling any disputes that may arise. So far, so good; and if that spirit of antagonism to and hatred and--if you will--fear of war be maintained, so that men, beginning by disliking it, will go on to loathe and detest it, then we shall have made a long stride to the abolition of war and the arbitrament of the sword, and towards that condition which is the Jewish ideal; when man shall no longer lift up sword against man, nor learn war any more. [Isaiah 2:4] I call that the Jewish ideal, but we Jews have not a monopoly of it. Peace is a Christian ideal, too. Indeed, Christianity goes much farther, and is a doctrine of non-resistence to evil. Judaism does not teach that; it is far more practical and far more human. But if Christianity were really practised and the Christian spirit were truly in the souls of those who profess Christianity, war would be impossible. But a Jew is here writing for Jews, and it is because peace is a Jewish ideal that I revert to this question here and now--now, because we are on the threshold of the most sacred days in the Jewish calender, when the Jew, if ever, is brought into close contact with the Almighty, when, if ever, he feels strong upon him the duty which is his as a Jew. The Jewish Mission. And I ask: What are the Jews doing in the war against war, the war which the King himself the other day said is the only war worth while; the war for Civilisation, for salving Humanity, for making the life of men and women in the world tolerable and bearable; the war against one of the most fertile roots of poverty with its fruits of hunger, and vice, and disease--what are the Jews doing in the war for which the King of Kings long ago conscripted certainly every Jew? I suppose the answer will reach me that Jews ought not, as such and of themselves, to be expected to take any definite part in such a campaign. I shall be told that war is really a political matter, and that Jews have no politics of their own, they share in the politics of the nations of which they are citizens. But this argument, carried to its logical conclusion, would place the Jew in such a position that the whole of the claim which he has made concerning his place in the world, and in respect to the Judaism he Zionism is Racism 1383 professes, would have to be seriously overhauled. How can a Jew be true to Jewish teachings, to the teachings of the Prophets, to Rabbinical teaching, to all that Judaism connotes for the Jew, unless Peace on earth and Goodwill among men be believed in by him and hoped for by him? How can he pray, as he constantly prays, from year end to year end, and day by day, for peace, and yet not mean it and not wish it? And if he means it and wishes it, then how can he place even his duty to the State (if it is conceivable that his duty to the State can involve war as a principle) before his duty to his God? The Christian does it. He worships a Divinity that he hails as the emblem of peace. He invokes the one whom he regards as Messiah, the harbinger of peace. He subscribes to the doctrine of Peace enunciated by the great Founder of his faith, and yet he contrives instruments of violence, engines of slaughter, and all the hellish devices for maintaining War on earth and illwill towards men. But that is a matter for Christians. That they do thus is no reason, and assuredly no justification for Jews doing likewise. Following the multitude to do evil is not Jewish work. And so I ask again, just as we are slipping into yet another New Year: What are the Jews doing so that war shall c ease fr om t he e arth, so that peace may re ign a nd g oodwill pr evail among the children of men? Our Separateness. What are the Jews doing? It is a pertinent and not an impertinent question; because it asks, though not in those words, how is the Jew justifying his existence? We elect to remain a separate people. In every country and in every land we segregate ourselves from our fellow-citizens, and throughout the ages we have obstinately (as our enemies term it), faithfully as we believe, kept ourselves apart as a separate people. For what? Some Jews will tell you that we have refused to assimilate in the sense of losing ourselves in the multitudes surrounding us, because we have all along been conscious of being a separate national entity. So we have maintained our separateness in the hope that some day our national being would be restored. Th is, pu t ve ry br oadly, is the a ttitude of Z ionists a nd Jew ish Nationalists. But all Jews are not one or the other. The majority are neither, or at least care not at all for either striving. Their idea of Jewish separateness is altogether another. They say that we Jews have kept apart in order to carry on, amid the nations of the world, a Jewish Mission. That mission, so it is claimed, comprises our weaning other peoples away from error of thought and sin of action to a true conception of God. It means that we have to urge the breaking up of all idols and securing allegiance alone to t he Almighty Governor of the universe. Very well, let us accept, for the purpose of argument, th e c ontention of the se fe llow Je ws tha t th eir se parateness i s maintained alone for the Mission potentialities of our people. Then I would ask: What are they doing in the way of propagating that Mission? Some of them argue that although it is true they are not actively engaged in spreading the message of Israel, or in preaching its truths to those of other faiths, they are doing service to the mission passively in the living of their lives. Their 1384 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein example, they say, is even better than precept. Surely this is a paltering with the question; it is an excuse, a subterfuge, and it makes the whole idea of the Mission of Israel not alone the sham that it is with those who thus argue, but a ridiculous parody of every idea of the purpose and the object which any mission worthy of the name must have. The Jew's Contribution. This paltry excuse for neglect of the call of the Mission of Israel does not rob us of the right to ask: What is the Jew doing in pursuance of what he believes to be his mission to Mankind? The answer must be: precious little. We are standing at the dawn of a New Year. We are about to reach another milestone in our history. Is the Jew to go on year by year in the sa me meaningless, chaotic existence, just living, just existing without a worthy purpose as Jew; for mere material selfish objects, as a people without an ideal, without an aspiration? Broadly speaking, there are only two possible ideals for Jews, the National ideal and the Mission of Israel ideal. They are not antagonistic or even mutually exclusive. For the Jewish Nationalist also believes--believes very strongly--in the Mission of Israel, but believes, too, that it is impossible of accomplishment without national existence in a Jewish land. But taking the Jewish position as it is, either aspiration, if the Jew be true to it, will justify his separateness among the nations of the world. But if he nourish neither of those ideals, as is the way with thousands and thousands of Jews, then the raison d'e^tre of his existence is nil, the part he plays in the world is a mirage. He is a mere parasite, and he justifies nothing so much as the indictment that is made by some enemies of our people. They denounce us because we remain separate as a people, and yet take no count of any service which we should do as Jews for the common benefit of Mankind. Well, if there be any reality in the Mission of Israel ideal, then I ask again: What are the Jews doing? What part are they taking in the war against war, in leading men from violence and slaughter and murder in the wholesale, back or rather forward to ways of peace, to ways of goodwill and happiness among men. We are doing precious little, even as individual Jews. As a Jewish people, we are doing nothing. Here surely, as I have more than once suggested, is a great and glorious opportunity for the Jewish People. They do not want to be a separate nation. They wish to be separate among the nations of the world. Very well, then let them justify that aspiration. All the trouble Jews encounter is traceable to nothing so surely as to the fact that they are despised. And they are despised, not as individuals--as individuals even anti-Semites respect Jews--but because, however commendable individual Jews may be, whatever service individual Jews may have done for the world and for civilisation--and Dr. Joseph Jacobs left a posthumous work showing how great had been the service of individual Jews in that respect--as a people Jews c ontribute nothing to the service of mankind. We do not cultivate a Jewish culture; we are not known for any great or enduring office which we perform. But suppose we carried on our mission, our God-given mission as the bringers Zionism is Racism 1385 and the promoters of peace, as the bearer of that great ideal, is it not palpable that there would be something we should be doing by which we should win the respect of mankind? Because sooner or later, after misunderstanding had passed away and misrepresentation and vituperation had evaporated, the world would come to acknowledge itself our debtors for the good we should have effected. It seems to me that in the times in which we live--with the constant menace and danger of war, with the ineffable wickedness which allows great talent and scientific attainment to be misused and misapplied, as they are being misused and misapplied in devising means for carnage, for bloodshed, fo r v iolence, f or a ll t he ind escribable ho rror c omprised in war--and particularly at this hour when we are entering into the most solemn moments of conclave--the Jew with his God--it is not inapt to ask: What are the Jews doing in t he war that alone matters, the war against war? I ask it here and now, because the hearts of my fellow-Jews, attuned at this season to higher thoughts and loftier aspirations, may bethink themselves that there is a great evil in the world, the greatest evil that mankind and civilisation have to c ontend against. An d ma yhap th ere wi ll a rise in t heir so uls a determination, each one as he can and where he can, to do what he can--thus making it a Jewish mission--so as to roll away the menace of war from the path that humanity is treading." If the "Jewish Mission" were truly to convince the Peoples of the world that monotheism is the most rational choice among extant religions, then Jews would be applying themselves to this task, but they are not. Instead, it appears that where Jews involve themselves in religious questions, they are most often ridiculing other religions. Far from inviting other Peoples to join Judaism, Jewish leaders instead attempt through their disproportionate control of media and education to destroy all religious beliefs in other Peoples, including the monotheism of Christianity and Islam--save the false beliefs they have instilled in Dispensationalist Christian Zionists who serve as their slavish and gleefully suicidal "Esau" to their "Jacob". The true nature of the "Jewish Mission" is made obvious by the actions of Jewish leaders and is spelled out in Jewish religious literature. It is to destroy other cultures, religions, nations and "races". It is not a mission of peace and tolerance, rather it is a mission of segregation, "race" hatred, Jewish supremacy, war and death. As the Jewish book of Exodus 34:11-17 states, the "Jewish Mission" is to: "11 Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in t he midst of thee: 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his 1386 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sacrifice; 16 An d th ou ta ke of the ir da ughters un to thy so ns, a nd the ir daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. [King James Version]" The Jewish book of Obadiah states, "1 The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord GOD concerning Edom: We have heard a message from the LORD, and an ambassador is sent among the nations: `Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle.' 2 Behold, I make thee small among the nations; thou art greatly despised. 3 The pride of thy heart hath beguiled thee, O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, thy habitation on high; that sayest in thy heart: `Who shall bring me down to the ground?' 4 Though thou make thy nest as high as the eagle, and though thou set it among the stars, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the LORD. 5 If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night--how art thou cut off!--would they not steal till they had enough? If grape-gatherers came to thee, would they not leave some gleaning grapes? 6 How is Esau searched out! How are his hidden places sought out! 7 All the men of thy confederacy have conducted thee to the border; the men that were at peace with thee have beguiled thee, and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread lay a snare under thee, in whom there is no discernment. 8 Shall I not in that day, saith the LORD, destroy the wise men out of Edom, and discernment out of the mount of Esau? 9 And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one may be cut off from the mount of Esau by slaughter. 10 For the violence done to thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. 11 In the day that thou didst stand aloof, in the day that st rangers c arried a way his su bstance, and fo reigners e ntered in to h is gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. 12 But thou shouldest not have gazed on the day of thy brother in the day of his disaster, neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of My people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have gazed on their a ffliction in the da y of their c alamity, n or ha ve la id h ands o n th eir substance in the day of their calamity. 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 For the day of the LORD is near upon all the nations; as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee; thy dealing shall return upon thine own head. 16 For as ye have drunk upon My holy mountain, so shall all the nations drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and swallow down, and shall be as though they had not been. 17 But in mount Zion there shall be those that escape, and it shall be holy; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and Zionism is Racism 1387 the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the LORD hath spoken. 19 And they of the South shall possess the mount of Esau, and they of the Lowland the Philistines; and they shall possess the field of Ephraim, and the field of Samaria; and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. 20 And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel, that are among the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath, and the captivity of Jerusalem, that is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the South. 21 And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the LORD'S. [version of the Jewish Publication Society]" "Salluste" alleged that Heinrich Heine pulled out of these movements which grew from Moses Mendelssohn's Jewish reformation, not because Heine sincerely wished to disassociate from the Jewish destruction of Western Civilization, but because these groups had begun to draw attention to themselves and Heine wanted his views to be kept secret, and shied away from the political pressure placed on these subversive organizations. Salluste later republished his articles in book form, Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme: Henri Heine et Karl Marx, Jules Tallandier, Paris, (1930); and his ideas were championed by Denis Fahey in his book The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1935); and later by Robert H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?). In 1845, The North American Review wrote of the Frankist-style forces in the Jewish community Salluste later described, "We might confidently look for reformers under such a system as Rabbinism; and, even without the name of reformation, for wide departures from the Talmud, either towards the `old paths,' or to infidelity. The man who in modern times exerted the most commanding influence on Judaism was Moses Mendelssohn. He was born at Dessau, in 1729, was carefully educated in the Bible and Talmud, but was thrown upon Hebrew charity in Berlin, at the age of thirteen. Following the bent of his own genius, and stimulated by various associations, he left the dreary paths of tradition, to pursue the intricate but flowery ways of Gentile philosophy. He even improved the German language, in which he wrote with great taste. The influence of his works and his example was soon manifest. An enthusiasm for German literature and science was awakened among the Jewish people, when they beheld their kinsman ranking with the first scholars of the age. `Parents wished to see their children like Mendelssohn. Rashi and Kimchi, the Shulchan, Aruch, and Josaphoth, were laid on the shelf. Schiller and Wieland, Wolff and Kant, were the favorite books of the holy nation.' Mendelsshon was very strict in Talmudical observances, and did not in his works d irectly o ppose th em; y et h e c ertainly in tended to u ndermine Rabbinism, and covertly labored to obliterate superstitions and prejudices, and to render his religion consistent with free intercourse between Jew and 1388 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gentile, and with the palpable benefits of modern progress in letters and refinement in manners. After all, he was probably at best but a deist; and he certainly lacked that directness, candor, and earnestness of purpose, which true-hearted r eformers ha ve us ually ma nifested. Chr istians mus t de ny to Judaism that vitality which is essential to its maintenance upon the true basis even of a pure pre-Messianic creed. As a system, though not indeed strictly in each individual, it must ever oscillate between Rabbinism, or the like, and rationalism,--finding no stable, middle, spiritual ground. Mendelssohn died in 1786; but others arose to carry out his innovations. A Jewish literary and philosophical society was formed at K o"nigsberg, in 1783, which supported the first Jewish periodical ever published,--a journal devoted to the cause of reform. The `new light' rapidly spread; and now Mendelssohnism, in different varieties, inclined more or less to the Talmud, or to infidelity, is the religion of a great majority of the Jews in all Europe west of Poland, into which country itself, especially Austrian Poland, the revolution has in some degree extended. The `Jews of the New Temple,' or ` Rational' or `Reformed Jews,' as they are called, where their numbers have not secured peaceable ascendency, have generally seceded from the Talmudists; who, on their own part, where the so-called reformation has made good progress, adhere to the Talmud scarcely even in name. The creed of the new sect has never appeared in an authoritative shape, but may be gathered from their writings and practices. The believers in i t agree, th at th e Jew s a re no lon ger a c hosen p eople, in the se nse hit herto commonly received. They reject the Talmud, professing to receive the Hebrew Scriptures as the true basis of religious belief, and as a divine revelation; though after explaining away their inspiration, and the miracles recorded in the m, o n r ationalistic pr inciples. Re garding the Mo saic institutions as never abrogated, they consider, however, that most of their requirements a re a pplicable on ly to a sta te of na tional e stablishment i n Palestine; and therefore hold, that, until the unknown period of the Messiah's advent, and Israel's restoration, such laws only are to be observed as are necessary to preserve the essence of religion, or useful to form pious ecclesiastical c ommunities, a nd wh ich d o n ot i nterfere wi th G entile governments, with any of the existing relations of life, or with intellectual culture. The synagogue service has been remodelled; and the modern languages have been generally substituted for the Hebrew. A weekly lecture has taken the place of the semi-annual sermons of the Rabbinists. Contrary to the precept of the Talmud, instrumental music is introduced into public worship. `The question of organ or no organ,' says a late journal devoted to the Jews, `divides Judaism on both sides of the Atlantic.' Before long, the latitudinarian views of the leaders in this movement clearly discovered themselves; and there was a temporary reaction in favor of Rabbinism, to which the more devout among their converts receded. Yet the new system has signally prevailed and flourished. It is in France, perhaps, that the Jews have thrown off most completely the trammels of Zionism is Racism 1389 Judaism,--indeed, of a ll r eligion. T hey no w s tyle the mselves French Israelites, or Israelitish Frenchmen, according to the doctrine of Napoleon's Sanhedrim; and seem anxious to amalgamate themselves more and more with the nation at large. Most of their leaders are infidels, undisguisedly aiming to obliterate all the common notions about a Messiah, as utterly superstitious; referring the prophecies of his advent--which they still nominally treat as prophecies--to the political emancipation of the Jews in the various lands of their sojourn. `The Regeneration,' a journal published at Paris by some of their most learned and influential men, has represented the French Revolution as the coming of the Messiah, bringing, first, judgment, then, liberty and peace. The grand rabbi of Metz, a few years ago, in addressing the Jews of his district, spoke thus:-- `God has permitted different religions, according to the different necessities of men, in the same way as he has created different plants, different animals, and men of di fferent c haracters, ge nius, c onstitutions, phy siognomies, a nd c olors. Consequently, all religions are salutary for those w ho are b orn in these religions; consequently, we must respect all religions. All men, without distinction of religion, will b e p artakers o f e ternal b eatitude, p rovided t hey h ave p ractised v irtue in th is life.' On the 12th of June last, a voluntary Jewish synod met at Brunswick, composed of twenty-five eminent rabbins, from various parts of the continent. I t w as th e fi rst of a pr oposed s uccession of a nnual sy nods, to deliberate on Jewish affairs. They sat eight days, passed various resolutions proposing important changes, and declared their concurrence in all the decisions of Napoleon's Sanhedrim. The Jews of England, though visibly influenced b y residence in s o e nlightened a kin gdom, were a ll n ominally Rabbinists, until, within the last four or five years, a reforming party seceded in London whence their principles and denomination--` British Jews--have since gradually spread. Even among those who remained, great difference of opinion pr evails a s to Ta lmudical ob servances. B oth the re a nd in t his country, the Portuguese Jews seem most active in the work of revolution. The tide of Jewish emigration to the United States is rapidly swelling; and as it comes from many lands, it exhibits a variety of hue. But the voluntary emigrant is ever and characteristically a lover of change; and here the Talmud has little sway, and that rapidly declining. Mr. Leeser represents the Bible alone as the basis of the Jewish faith and in the whole article already referred to, does not so much as mention the Talmud. He edits, a t Philadelphia, `The Occident and American Jewish Advocate,' the first Jewish periodical established in this country. Soon after its establishment, `The Israelite,' a week ly Ge rman p aper, de voted to the sa me c ause, a nd a lso published in Philadelphia, was announced; whether this still survives, we know not. Mr. Leeser expects a literal Messiah, --not God, or a son of God, but a mere man, eminently endowed, like Moses, to accomplish all that is foretold o f h im. He pr otests a gainst so me of the de cisions of the la te Brunswick synod, particularly the one reaffirming the dictum of the French 1390 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sanhedrim, that Jews might intermarry with Gentiles. He has long had in his congregation a Sabbath school, or a school for religious instruction, held, not on the seventh day, but on the Christian Sabbath, which Christian observance makes necessarily a day of convenient leisure for the purpose. Among the stricter Jews, all over the world, the expectation of Messiah's advent is becoming more and more anxious. They not unfrequently talk, though without serious purpose, of embracing Christianity, should he not appear w ithin a c ertain tim e. Migration to the Ho ly L and is v isibly increasing. Multitudes from all parts of the world would hasten thither, could they become possessors of the dear soil, and enjoy reasonable protection. Mr. Noah proposes, that Christian societies and governments interested in the welfare of the Jews should exert their influence to procure these advantages for them in their native land of promise. The suggestion deserves notice. Of modern efforts for the conversion of Israel to Christianity we can speak b ut b riefly. T he c hief e xtraordinary ob stacles which h ave hit herto opposed such efforts have been, a bigotry which treated the bare thought of investigating Christianity as a heinous sin, and which was ever prepared to stifle free inquiry by persecution; the character of Talmudical education, which disqualified the pupil for independent judgment; and accumulated prejudices a gainst a rel igion too of ten e xemplified o nly by pr ofligate persecutors. But all these obstacles are gradually sinking away; nor does growing infidelity appear so formidable as the superstition and fanaticism which have given place to it. Moreover, the spirit of inquiry, and the dissensions kindled by the progress of the revolution which Mendelssohn commenced, are favorable to Christian effort. We shall speak only of what Protestants have done."1391 Salluste quoted a rather famous letter which had for decades been attributed to the "Neo-Messianist" Baruch Le'vy (a pseudonym?), which was allegedly written to Karl Marx, and which mirrors many of racist Zionist Moses Hess' statements, and which further anticipates Michael Higger's philo-Semitic Messianic book The Jewish Utopia. The Le'vy letter stated, "The Jewish people as a whole will itself be the Messiah. It will reign over the w orld b y in termixing th e o ther r aces o f ma nkind a nd b y e liminating borders and monarchies, which are a defense against particularism, and by the establishment of a world-wide Republic, which will universally grant the Jews the right of citizenship. In this new organization of humanity, the children of Israel who are now spread over the entire surface of the globe, all of t he s ame r ace a nd t he s ame t raditions--without, h owever, f orming a distinct nationality--will exclusively become the leaders, without ever meeting opposition, especially if they manage to set some segment of the working masses on a stable course. The governments of the Nations which form the Universal Republic will all pass into the hands of the Jews without any effort, as a reward for the victory of the proletariat. The ruling Judaic Zionism is Racism 1391 race will then be able to eliminate personal property, and will control all of the public's wealth. Thus the promise of Talmud will have been fulfilled, which states that in the messianic era the Jews will hold the wealth of all the people of the world under their lock and key." "Le peuple juif pris collectivement sera lui-me^me son Messie. Son re`gne sur l'Univers s 'obtiendra pa r l' unification de s a utres ra ces h umaines, la suppression des frontie`res et des monarchies, qui sont le rempart du particularisme, et l'e'tablissement d'une Re'publique Universelle qui reconnai^tra partout les droits de citoyens aux Juifs. Dans cette organisation nouvelle de l'Humanite', les fils d'Israe"l re'pandus de`s maintenant sur toute la surface du globe, tous de me^me race et de me^me formation traditionnelle sans former cependant une nationalite' distincte, deviendront sans opposition l'e'le'ment partout dirigeant, surtout s'ils parviennent a` imposer aux masses ouvrie`res la direction stable de quelques-uns d'entre eux. Les gouvernements des Nations formant la Re'publique Universelle passeront tous, sans effort, dans de s m ains is rae'lites, a` la fav eur de la v ictoire du pr ole'tariat. La proprie'te' individuelle pourra alors e^tre supprime'e par les gouvernants de race jud ai"que qu i ad ministreront p artout la fortu ne pu blique. A insi se re'alisera la promesse du Talmud que, lorsque les Temps du Messie seront venus, les Juifs tiendront sous leurs clefs les biens de tous les peuples du monde."1392 Rabbi L iber d oubted th e a uthenticity of thi s le tter a nd pu blished a po lemic against "Salluste", stating, inter alia, "Salluste quotes but one letter, which is enough to impress the novice, from the `neo-messianist' Baruch Le'vy to Karl Marx. Who is this Baruch Le'vy? From where is this text taken? It is a mystery. Until proven otherwise, I hold this letter to be a forgery. Let me assure the reader. There exists, in the antisemitic literature, a whole series of false letters of the same tone, manufactured in more or less clandestine dispensaries, to say nothing of the `Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion', that forgery by officers of the Czar's police, whose origin was definitively unmasked ."1 "Salluste cite seulement une lettre, assez impressionnante pour les novice, du <> Baruch Le'vy a` Karl Marx. Qui est ce Baruch Le'vy? D'ou` est tire' ce texte? Myste`re. Jusqu'a` preuve du contraire, je tiens cette lettre pour un faux. Que le lecteur ne se re'crie pas. Il existe, dans la litte'rature antise'mitique, toute une se'rie de fausses lettres du me^me ton, fabrique'es dans des officines plus ou moins clandestines, sans parler des <>, c ette forgerie de po liciers tsa ristes d ont l' origine a e' te' de'finitivement de'masque'e ."1 1393 Salluste responded by quoting from numerous Jewish sources which justified his 1392 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein conclusions, though apparently without directly touching upon the provenance of the "Baruch L e'vy" le tter--which r eappeared in S alluste's bo ok of 19 30. Mo rris1394 Kominsky argued that the letter was a hoax. Kominsky rather unconvincingly1395 relies upon Herbert Aptheker's conclusion that the letter is a hoax on its face and does n ot a ppear t o A ptheker t o r esemble a nything e lse a ttributed to Ma rx, h is correspondents or Ma rxism, i n A ptheker's e xperience. I n a ny e vent, it i s1396 interesting that such accusations should be attributed to Marx's correspondent. It is even more interesting that Michael Higger's book of 1932, The Jewish Utopia,1397 unabashedly advocates nearly the exact same plan as the letter from "Le'vy" to Marx. These, however, have a common source in the Hebrew Bible, and in the virulently anti-Christian and anti-Gentile Talmud and Cabalistic literature. When Salluste republished the Le'vy letter in 1930, Salluste added the following notation, which did address the provenance of the letter and which states that though letter might be of dubious origin it had been in circulation for almost half a century without raising a protest, that Marx's correspondence was purged of unflattering materials before it was published, and that the letter agreed with common sentiments among current authors and fit the current situation perfectly, "(1) Ce texte d'une lucidite' prodigieuse, et dont chaque phrase parai^t s'appliquer a` la situation politique et sociale du monde a` l'e'poque ou` nous e'crivons (1928), est connu depuis pre`s d'un demi-sie`cle. Il a e'te' cite' pour la premie`re fois au Congre`s Antise'mite de Berlin, en 1888, puis reproduit a` plusieurs reprises en France, et pour la dernie`re fois a` notre connaissance, en 1919. Son insertion dans notre e'tude n'en a pas moins provoque' une ve'ritable fureur chez nos contradicteurs, et l'on verra plus loin que le rabbin Liber nous accuse carre'ment de faux a` ce sujet. . . Nous nous permettons d'observer: 1N que le fait que cette lettre ne figure pas dans la Correspondance de Karl Marx ne prouve rien contre l'authenticite' de la pie`ce, les gendres du prophe`te jude'o-communiste, Paul Lafargue et Charles Longuet, n'ayant livre' a` l'impression les lettres de leur beau-pe`re et de ses correspondants qu'apre`s les avoir soigneusement expurge's; 2N que la lettre ci-dessus a e'te' cite'e a` plusieurs reprises, depuis quarante ans, sans soulever l a moi ndre pr otestation d e la pa rt d' autorite's ju ives to ut a ussi qualifie'es que M. le rabbin Liber; 3N que les ide'es contenues dans cette lettre sont absolument conformes a` celles exprime'es, sous une forme tre`s voisine, par d 'autres e'c rivains j uifs co ntemporains, t els q ue M M. E dmond Fl eg, Barbusse, Andre' Spire, etc., etc.; 4N qu'en admettant me^me que le document soit d'origine incertaine, tout ce qui se passe dans le monde quarante ans apre`s sa production, spe'cialement au point de vue de la judai"sation des partis re'volutionnaires, montre que son auteur e'tait admirablement renseigne'."1398 This "Neo-Messianism" of Communism, which manifested itself in the French Revolution as a political Messiah, is truly the Paleo-Messianism of Deutero-Isaiah (Isaiah, Chapters 40-66, or 40-55 if one accepts the theory of Trito-Isaiah). Today "Neo-Messianism" bears the title of "political Zionism". Moses Hess based his racist Zionism is Racism 1393 political Zionism and his Communism on the ancient Jewish Messianic prophecies, not those of a personal messiah, but of the Jewish People as Messiah, the Jewish People a s th e ma ster r ace. B ut C ommunism w as o nly on e sid e of the Jew ish Messianic coin. Jewish Capitalists sought to control all the wealth of the world by accumulating it through corrupt means, and by hoarding gold--even by melting down the coins of the nations. Like the Communists, whom they funded, the Jewish Capitalists sought to ruin the nations with wars and with debt, and by destroying their cultures, religions and educational institutions. They also sought to Judaize them. Joseph Klausner wrote of the concept of the Jewish People as Messiah and master race--the usurper of the nations, and of the wealth of the world--in his book The Messianic Idea in Israel: From Its Beginnings to the Completion of the Mishnah. In his analysis, we can find the dogmatic Judaic basis for the persecution of the Jews who chose not to be political Zionists by the Zionist Nazis; and the persecution and oppression of the Gentiles by the Jewish People. Klausner wrote, inter alia, "And kings shall be thy foster-fathers, And queens thy nursing mothers; They shall bow down to thee with their face to the earth, And lick the dust of thy feet (49:23). For all the enemies of Judah will be cut off, and all who lift themselves up against her will not succeed (49:17-19, 25-26; 54:17)-- just as the prophet had said in his prophecies of the first period. So great will be the political success. And material p rosperity will not be less. `O thou afflicted one, storm-tossed, uncomforted!'--the prophet turns toward the beloved homeland in great compassion-- Behold, I will set thy bases with beryl,18 And lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy pinnacles of rubies, And thy gates of carbuncle stones, And all thy border of jewels (54:15--12). At the same time spiritual blessings will multiply: And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; And great shall be the peace of thy children (54:13). For Zion will be established in righteousness (54:14), Jerusalem will be `the Holy City ,' a nd the un circumcised a nd un clean w ill no more e nter i t (52:1)--just as Ezekiel had said. In spite of all the universalism of the prophet, which we shall soon see in all its glory, his nationalism is not diminished, just as in spite of all his spirituality his political and worldly 1394 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein hopes are not impaired. The Gentiles will exalt Israel as the Chosen People, as their kings bow down to the earth before him and lick the dust of his feet. The Gentiles, therefore, will not be equal to Israel in glory and honor,19 although all of them will become sons of God because all of them will be called by the name of the LORD. Israel will remain the center, while the Gentiles will be only points on the circumference. On what basis s hould I srael h ave a n a dvantage o ver th e r est o f the nations? The answer could have been only this: because Israel will teach the knowledge of the LORD and ethical insight to all peoples. But this answer was the result of a long evolution of ideas and the cause of a new chain of profound ideas closely bound together by their own nature. Not all the people of Israel have acknowledged the LORD; among this Chosen People are evil ones and sinners, who do not wish to know the LORD and to walk in His ways. Only the prophets and their disciples are the servants of the LORD, and only they have spread His teaching in Israel--and for this they have been persecuted by their own people, slain like Uriah the son of Shemaiah, or cast into cisterns and into prison like Jeremiah. Thus the one attempting to spread the knowledge of the LORD and the love of the good, that is, to benefit t he p eople, i s f orced t o e ndure m any evils for the LORD's sake and to take comfort in the hope that finally the sinful people will acknowledge and understand that the servant of the LORD was in the right. The people Israel is the only nation within which is the knowledge of the LORD and the recognition of the good; therefore it must disseminate these two things among the other peoples, as the prophets disseminate them within it. This ethical demand was already made by the pre-Exilic prophets from Amos to Zephaniah and Jeremiah. And if the Exilic and post-Exilic prophets saw t hat Israel w as su ffering g reatly, th at it s land was la id w aste a nd its Temple ruined, that it had gone into exile among the Gentiles and become in its political w eakness a n o bject o f m ockery a nd d erision a mong t hem, verily--unless the prophet and his disciples were willing to conclude that the God of Israel had no power or ability to save His people and that the whole idea of the choice of the people Israel is only vanity and emptiness--there was left to them only the conclusion that just as the prophet suffers without having committed a fault, suffers from the transgressors among his own people whom he is seeking to benefit, that is to say, takes upon himself the iniquity of others, so suffers also the people Israel from other peoples more sinful than Israel, because Israel seeks to benefit them. In other words, the people Israel takes upon itself the iniquity of all the rest of the peoples, the iniquity of the whole world. What the prophet is to Israel, Israel becomes to all the world: the servant of the LORD, holding up the standard of the highest righteousness in the world and suffering for his pursuit of good. This is the profound conception that lies hidden in 42:1-7; 49:1-9; 50:4-9; 52:13-15 plus 53:1-12. The ancient Jewish interpreters were divided as to whether t hese pa ssages refer t o the pr ophet alone or to t he whole pe ople Zionism is Racism 1395 Israel. The early Christians, from Paul the Apostle (Acts 8:32-35) onward, saw in them a reference to the sufferings and death of Jesus of Nazareth. (As a matter of fact, some of his career did resemble what is described in Chapter 53; and the rest of his career is intentionally portrayed in the Gospels in such a manner that the events appear to have happened in fulfillment of the words in t his c hapter.) S ome modem Christian s cholars wi sh to s ee in t hese passages a description of the fate of Zerubbabel or Jehoiachin (Sellin), or of some other great man of Israel who lived in the middle of the sixth century B.C.E. (Duhm). After what I said above by way of explanation, it should20 now be clear that the prophet could not separate his own fate, as one persecuted for his pursuit of good, from the fate of his disciples and of all the servants of the LORD, whom he considered to be the real nucleus of the people Israel, the Israel in whom the LORD `will be glorified' (49:3). Thus everything said in these chapters can and must be related in one process both to the prophet and to the whole Jewish nation: the servants of the LORD are this nation's chosen remnant, to which alone belongs the future.21 Nevertheless, there is a kernel of Messianism--not Christian, but completely Jewish Messianism--in these chapters. I ha ve a lready said in a nu mber o f p laces th at th e Jew ish Me ssiah is composite in his nature: in him are some of the politico-worldly virtues of the king and some of the ethico-spiritual virtues of the prophet. In the period of the Se cond I saiah th ere wa s n o p lace fo r a n in dividual political Jew ish Messiah, as was said above; and apart from the reference to `the sure mercies of David' we do not find this subject mentioned at all by the prophet of consolation to Zion. But precisely because the ethico-spiritual virtues of the Messiah were exalted and became the shining symbols of Messianism, the bearer of Messianism came to be either the individual `servant of the LORD,' the prophet, or the collective `servant of the LORD,' the best of the people Israel. Thus the whole people Israel in the form of the elect of the nation gradually became the Messiah of the world, the redeemer of mankind. This Messiah must suffer just as the prophet suffers. Here also punishment precedes redemption; but this punishment is unique: it comes as a penalty for the sin of others. And it redeems the world; for if Israel had not been willing to suffer and to spread the knowledge of God and of pure morality in the earth, the world would have remained sunk in sin against religion and morality. And for this punishment, bringing good to all peoples except Israel, this people receives a worthy reward in `the end of days' [future age], in that it be comes `a light to the Gentiles,' in that it is placed in the center of mankind. This, in its broadest aspects, is the content of those chapters which treat of the servant of the LORD. In it are included the spiritual, the universalistic, Messianic e xpectations of the pe ople I srael, e xpectations which ser ve to supplement the nationalistic, the worldly, and the political expectations of which I have already spoken above. Therefore it is impossible to pass over them in silence; they must be presented as completely as possible here, since 1396 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the greatness of their value for the development of Messianism in the future is incalculable. The servant of the LORD, `Israel in whom He will be glorified,' suffers, and it seems that he has labored in vain and spent his strength for nothing; but actually his accomplishment is great and his reward is with the LORD, who says to him: It is too light a thing that thou shouldest be My servant To raise up the tribes of Jacob, And to restore the survivors of Israel (the nationalistic expectation); I will also give thee for a light of the nations, That My salvation may be unto the end of the earth (49:1-6). And not only for `a light of the nations' but also for `a covenant of the people' (49:8)--as Deutero-Isaiah had said in his earlier prophecies (42:6). `The Redeemer and the Holy One of Israel' promises His servant, whom He has chosen and who was despised and abhorred and `a slave of rulers' (from this it seems clear that even here the meaning does not apply to the prophet alone) , that `kings shall see and arise (before him), princes, and they shall22 prostrate th emselves ( 49:7)--something w hich th e p rophet h ad a lready promised to the whole people Israel (49:23)."1399 6.5.3.2 It is Alright for Jews to Claim that "Einstein's Theories" are "Jewish", but Goyim Dare Not Say It As the Twentieth Century arrived, the situation of the Jews had greatly improved in Germany. Relations between Jews and Christians were quite amicable and Jews frequently married Christians. The political Zionists saw the rapidly increasing process of assimilation as a threat to their racial heritage. The political Zionists had few qualms about fo rwarding their goals of racial segregation by corrupt means. They learned from the Dreyfus affair that Jews could be unified by the charge of anti-Semitism. It immediately became their favored means to unite and organize their members, to raise funds, and to segregate. It was also their favorite means to censor their critics, which was nothing new. The Jews attempted to censor the Egyptians, Romans and Greeks with false claims of "anti-Semitism" more than two thousand years ago. There are often political forces involved in the appointment of professorships and the r ejection o f li terature a ntagonistic to th e a genda o f a ny g iven p ublication. Ethnically biased institutions inhibit the progress of science; whether they are forced into segregation, as was often the case in Russia, or elect to be segregated, as was also often the case in Russia. Graduates streaming out of ethnically oriented schools sometimes obtain positions of power throughout the world and carry their bigotry with them. Jews were the victims of ethnic bias throughout the Nineteenth Century. It taught them to organize and to act as a unified force and in particular instances, the tables were turned. Few other groups were as successful at creating and maintaining Zionism is Racism 1397 societies, hospitals, associations and charities as the Jews of the early Twen tieth Century--no one had the power of the press or as much money at their disposal as the Jews. Some Germans became resentful and felt that they were being pushed out of their own institutions. They tended to blame the Ostjuden who had immigrated from the East to cities like Berlin.1400 The political Zionists thrived on the tension that existed between Ostjuden and the traditional Gentile Germans following the German loss in the First World War. German Jews found themselves caught in the middle of this struggle for the national identity of Germany. Following the Second World War, after the Zionists had had their revenge on assimilatory German Jewry, they continued to ridicule German Jews in Israel, as reported in Time Magazine in 1948, "In other lands the German Jews tend to look upon themselves as the aristocrats of Jewry (although they give precedence to the Sephardic families from Spain and Portugal). In Palestine the recent German aliyah is looked down upon and made the butt of the same kind of joke that German Jews in the U.S. used to hurl at their Russian brethren. Israel calls the German Jew a yecki (roughly: squarehead), laughs at his naivete'. Many of the yecki are physicians (of that great, devoted band of German-Jewish doctors) and they have a hard time adjusting to the land. Many try chicken farming, going about it in that highly scientific Teuton way which makes the Polish and Russian Israelis guffaw. They say that when one yecki found a sick chicken he sent all the way to India for a serum, inoculated every one of his flock. They tell of a yecki with an old dry cow who asked a Polish Jew to sell it for him. The Pole found a Russian Jew to whom he said: `This is a fine young cow; she gives six liters of milk every day.' The yecki, standing by, said: `Well, well, that I didn't know; I'd like to buy her back.' To new arrivals the Eastern Jews say: `Did you come here from conviction--or from Germany?'"1401 There are allegations that Ashkenazi Jews later practiced genocide against the Sephardic Jews in Israel, by irradiating them with x-ray machines under the pretext that they were treating them for ringworm. This allegedly occurred under David BenGurion's leadership. There is t errible enmity between the Sephardim and Ashkenazim in Israel.1402 The article "Israel" in the Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation from the Third Edition, Volume 10, Macmillan, New York, (1976), pp. 477-484, at 478, states, "Jews make up more than 85 percent of the population (1970); Arabs (14.6 percent) and a small number of Armenians make up the rest. Arabs are subjected to ha rsh r acial di scrimination. Mo re tha n h alf of the Jew ish population is made up of immigrants from Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. The various ethnic groups of the Jewish population of Israel are unequal in terms of social position. The sabras (Jews born in Israel) enjoy the special confidence of the chauvinist ruling circles: next in position are the 1398 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Ashkenazim (immigrants from Europe). Jewish immigrants from the countries of Asia and Africa are subjected to discrimination. The official language is Hebrew; however, some Jews do not know it, and Yiddish, Ladino (close to Spanish), Arabic, English, and other languages are used in everyday life. Jewish believers practice Judaism. The Arabs are Sunni Muslims, although some are Druze and Christians. The Armenians are Christians." Ethnic pride (and insecurity resulting from both fairminded and unfair attacks) often resulted in pro-Jewish ethnic mythologies, which anti-Semites used as examples to criticize Jews in general, much to the delight of the political Zionists. Bruno Th u"ring wr ote, c iting Sa lomon Wini nger's Grosse ju"dische Natio nalBiographie mit mehr als 8000 Lebensbeschreibungen namhafter ju"discher Ma"nner und Frauen aller Zeiten und La"nder, ein Nachschlagewerk fu"r das ju"dische Volk und dessen Freunde, in seven volumes, Druck "Orient", Cernauti, (1925-1936); and Theodor L essing's Der ju" dische Se lbsthass, Zionistischer Bu"cher-Bund, Berlin, (1930): "So ko"nnen wir also verstehen, wenn der betreffende Referent in der grossen ju" dischen N ationalbiographie (Wi ninger) in d ie Wor te a usbricht: ,,Ptolema"us und Kopernikus waren als Forscher Waisenknaben gegen Einstein, de r R aum u nd Z eit i ns Wanken br ingt. K opernikus st u"rzte die absolute Ruhe der Erde, Einstein aber stu"rzte den Absolutismus u"berhaupt. Nichts ist ,wirklich`, fu"r jeden Beobachter ist das Weltbild ein anderes, aber jeder hat recht." Dass aber das Judentum sich auch bewusst war, in diesen Dingen das eigene Selbst zum Ausdruck gebracht zu sehen, zeigt eine Stelle aus dem Buche: ,,Der ju"dische Selbsthass" von dem Juden Theodor Lessing: ,,Die durch das Wachstum der nichteuklidischen Geometrien mo"glich gewordenen neuen Wissensgebiete, die Anzahlen-, die Mengen-, die reine Mannigfaltigkeitslehre, das Auflo"sen der mit dem Unendlichen auf jenen Wissensgebieten verknu"pften Paradoxien und die Relativierung auch der letzten Konkretheit und Anschaulichkeit zugunsten des absoluten Kalku"ls, das war das Werk eigentlich ju"discher Intelligenzen wie Georg Cantor, Alfred Fra"nkel, Alfred Pringsheim, Arthur Schoenfliess, Felix Hausdorff, Ludwig Kronecker, Alfred ) Sommerfeld, bis schliesslich durch Michelson,1 Minkowski und Einstein die Weltwende, die U"berwindung des Aristoteles, Newton und Kant erzwungen wurde. Es ist, als ob diese Kohorte sich verschworen ha"tte, das letzte arme Restchen sinnfa"lliger Gestaltlichkeit zu verflu"chtigen.""1403 Zionist Theodor Lessing also stated that, "Vor nahezu einem Menschenalter, etwa um die gleiche Zeit, da das Werk Weiningers erschien, vero"ffentlichte ich eine Abhandlung zur Psychologie Zionism is Racism 1399 der M athematik, we lche zu ze igen s uchte, d ass d ie da mals m a"chtig einsetzende Geometrisierung der Physik und Arithmetisierung der Geometrie und der schon damals sich anku"ndigende Aufstieg der ,,Relativita"tslehre`` eng zusammenha"nge mit der Seele ju"discher Menschen."1404 In 1850 and 1869, the German composer Richard Wagner published a scathing indictment of Jews as, in his view, tending to be inherently incompetent in the arts--as, in Wagner's view, too often mere poseurs and cultural parasites lacking natural talent. Wagner's essays have doubtless unnecessarily led to lingering1405 insecurity in the German Jewish community and its decedents. Zionist Leon Pinsker disdainfully referred to the accusation in 1882, "to reproach us with a lack of men of genius!" Burton J. Hendrick wrote in his 1923 defense of Jewish Americans1406 from the accusation that they dominated finance, "Wagner, in his essay on `The Jews and Music' denies them creative power in this art. They have lesser lights--a Mendelssohn, a Meyerbeer, an Offenbach; they have no Beethoven, no Mozart, or--he might have added--no Wagner. In poetry they have a Heine, but no Milton, no Byron, no Keats, no Wordsworth. In the drama they possess several figures of minor importance, but where is the Jewish Shakespeare or Molie`re or Schiller? In statesmanship they have a Disraeli, but no Cromwell or Pitt or Washington or Lincoln. What Jewish orator is there to put in the same class with Burke or Fox or Sheridan or Webster? What Jewish jurist ranks with Blackstone, Lord Mansfield, or John Marshall? In philosophy indeed the Jews do possess one man of the very first rank, Spinoza, and that exception to the generalization made above must be noted; but in science is there any Jewish name to put beside Copernicus or La Place or Galileo or Newton or Darwin--unless, indeed, the recent work of Einstein may ultimately include him in these exalted ranks? Even in that branch in which the Jews have been especially active and in which they have demonstrated great ability, medicine and surgery, their names by no means occupy the first place. Run over the list of the great medical discoveries of the last three centuries from that of the circulation of the blood to that of bacteriology; the most impressive fact is that the vast majority of the preeminent brains are Gentiles. Even in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries, when Jewish scholarship in this country and in Europe has had free scope, the great accomplishments have been made by non-Jews. Probably the greatest medical achievements of modern times were the discovery of vaccination, of anaesthetics, and of bacteriology; the first was English, the second American, the third French. Indeed it would probably be possible to mention half a dozen American achievements--such as anaesthetics, ovariotomy, Marion Sims' work in gynecology, Dr. Beaumont's discovery of the laws of digestion, Dr. Holmes's discovery of the contagiousness of child bed fever, Dr. Walter Reed's work in yellow fever--to which Jewish medical science can present few parallels. In this department, as in the arts, the Jewish minds lack the great faculty of 1400 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein creation: Jewish medical scientists, such as Metchnikoff, Ehrlich, and Wasserman, have important achievements to their credit, but their work consists in elaborating principles discovered by other men; the work of the three mentioned, for example, is all based upon the original investigations of Pasteur. Nor is it any sufficient answer to point to the comparatively small number of Jews, for one of the most certain teachings of history is that the genius of a people, and the proportion of great men it produces has no relation to its nu mbers. T he g enius o f the English p eople ha d it s f inest flowering in the days of Elizabeth, when the population of the little island was le ss than two mi llion. T he g enius o f t he Gr eeks re ached it s mo st eloquent expression in the days of Pericles when the population was only a few hundred thousand. The small numbers of the Jews as compared with Gentiles is therefore no reason why they should not have produced a great array of geniuses of the first class if, as we have been taught to believe, we are dealing with a race of supermen."1407 It is quite probable that such Wagnerian venom played no small ro^le in the psychological need of some Jews to deceitfully promote Einstein as if greater than Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo, Huyghens and Newton; and to promote the deceit that Einstein's work was unprecedented and of an exclusively "Jewish" character. The desire to discredit the Wagnerian view also provided racist and tribalistic Jews with an incentive to Judaize Gentile culture, and to take over university departments so as to promote their own interests and encourage Jews to achieve and fulfill their sensibilities, while discouraging the advancement of Gentiles, thereby inhibiting the progress of the Jews' perceived competition. Immediately after Einstein's humiliating retreat from America and at a critical moment in the Zionist movement, The London Times wrote on 14 June 1921 on page 8, referring to the occasion of Einstein's lecture at King's College: "LORD HALDANE, who presided, said they were there to give a British welcome to a ma n o f g enius. ( Cheers.) Th e hig hest k nowledge wa s a possession of which the world at large was proud, and genius knew no frontier. That morning he had been touched to observe that his distinguished guest had left his house to gaze on the tomb of Newton in Westminster Abbey. Wh at N ewton wa s to the 18 th c entury Ei nstein was to t he 20 th century. In the lecture they were about to hear they would find a new point in the theory of relativity which had never been so definitely stated. Einstein had given a new conception of the universe, a conception, he thought, more revolutionary than that of Galileo, Copernicus, or Newton. He had taught them to thi nk of the universe of e xternality a s r elative in i ts r eality to knowledge. Reality was relative, not merely our knowledge of it. He had given a vi ew which brought us back to the deeper meaning of knowledge itself. The new doctrine, added Lord Haldane, had come from a man distinguished by his desire, if possible, to efface himself and yet impelled by Zionism is Racism 1401 the unmistakable power of genius which would allow the individual of whom it had taken possession to rest for one moment. Professor Einstein had two great qualities for his task. He had a command of the tremendous instrument of mathematics as complete, at least, as that of any man alive. He had something more, a creative imagination akin to that of the poet. He fashioned creations apparently out of nothing in the way that genius alone could do. He was, too, a musician who played with a feeling and insight not always found in even the very best professionals. He was a master of the violin as well as of mathematics. The 20th century had produced one of the greatest thinkers that the last 500 years had seen and they were proud to be there to welcome him. (Cheers.)" Einstein, himself, admitted that he was no mathematician. He was an absolutist and his ideas were not original and others expressed these ideas far more cogently than he was ever able to express them. Even before Wagner, long before Wagner, Jews suffered under false accusations that they were incapable of creative thought. Josephus wrote in his ancient polemic in defense of the Jews, Against Apion, "Hence hath arisen that accusation which some make against us, that we have not produced men that have been the inventors of new operations, or of new ways of speaking; for others think it a fine thing to persevere in nothing that has been delivered down from their forefathers, and these testify it to be an instance of the sharpest wisdom when these men venture to transgress those traditions; whereas we, on the contrary, suppose it to be our only wisdom and virtue to admit no actions nor supposals that are contrary to our original laws; which procedure of ours is a just and sure sign that our law is admirably constituted; for such laws as are not thus well made are convicted upon trial to want amendment."1408 Jews did suffer from the rigid dogmatism of Judaism, which inhibited their progress in the ancient world and during the Enlightenment. The uncreative indoctrination of Jewish scholars in the beliefs of the Talmud and in the learning of the Hebrew language also tended to destroy their ability to think independently and creatively. Adolf Hitler attacked Jews as if uncreative and parasitic in many of his speeches. Following Rathenau's murder in 1922, Hitler spent a month in jail. When he was released, he stated, "That is the lurking danger, and the Jew can meet it in one way only--by destroying the hostile national intelligentsia. That is the inevitable ultimate goal of the Jew in his revolution. And this aim he must pursue; he knows well enough his economics brings no blessing: his is no master-people: he is an exploiter: the Jews are a people of robbers. He has never founded any civilization, though he has destroyed civilizations by the hundred. He possesses nothing of his own creation to which he can point. Everything that 1402 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein he has is stolen. Foreign peoples, foreign workmen build him his temples, it is foreigners who create and work for him: it i s foreigners who shed their blood for him. He knows no `people's army': he has only hired mercenaries who are ready to go to death on his behalf. He has no art of his own: bit by bit he has stolen it all from the other peoples or has watched them at work and then made his copy. He does not even know how merely to preserve the precious things which others have created: as he turns the treasures over in his hand they are transformed into dirt and dung. He knows that he cannot maintain any State for long. [***] All that the Jew cannot do. And because he cannot do it, therefore all his revolutions must be `international'. They must spread as a pestilence spreads. He can build no State and say `See here! Here stands the State, a model for all. Now copy us!' He must take care that the plague does not die, that it is not limited to one place, or else in a short time this plague-hearth would burn itself out. So he is forced to bring every mortal thing to an international expansion. For how long? Until the whole world sinks in ruins and brings him down with it in the midst of the ruins."1409 At the Nuremberg Parteitag in 1937, Hitler stated, "The pe ople wh ich h as th us thr ough Jewi sh agitators b een d riven in to madness, reinforced by non-social elements liberated from the prisons, now destroys its own national intelligentsia on the scaffold and the Jew without scruple and without conscience is supreme. The Jew is himself completely uncreative: he may in many countries hold 90 per cent. of the positions in the intellectual world, but he never discovered, formed, or conceived the elements of knowledge, culture, or art, and the same is true in trade. Therefore of necessity, if he wishes to hold power for any length of time in a country, he must proceed to a bloody annihilation of the former intellectual upper c lass; ot herwise he wo uld so on be c onquered o nce mor e by thi s superior intelligence."1410 The Jewish Bolsheviks made it a priority to mass murder the intellectual elite of the Gentiles in the nations they conquered, while elevating educated and intelligent Jews into positions of power and comparative wealth. Hitler, as a good Bolshevist, did much to destroy the intellectual class of Germany, and to ruin its educational institutions. The c harge that Jews are incapable of producing great minds in the arts and science has resulted in an unnecessary insecurity among Jews. This may be why some have a pro-Einstein ethnic bias and so violently oppose the exposure of the truth which results in the loss of one of "their" supposed greats. This is not only a mistake on their part, it is unnecessary, as there have been many great minds of Jewish descent in history, and even were there not, the insecurity which results in zealous hero worship is artificial and destructive and ultimately results in arrogance and cultural stagnation, as was recognized even before the time of Josephus. Zionism is Racism 1403 Albert Einstein realized that the cult of personality surrounding him was destructive to science and to progress. He was very much aware of the fact that people believed in what he said out of blind faith--not because it was true or because it was logical, but merely because the miraculous "Einstein" had said it and the press had applauded it. It worried him that people had surrendered their individuality, their ability to make their own judgements, to his authority; but he worried privately and enjoyed the limelight.1411 The shameless h ype o f E instein a s i f e qual t o, o r g reater t han, C opernicus, Galileo, Kepler, Huyghens and Newton, was begun by Alexander Moszkowski,1412 who was familiar with Eugen Karl Du"hring's work, and favored by Einstein, who1413 was also familiar with Du"hring's work. Du"hring's book Robert Mayer, der Galilei des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts. Eine Einfu"hrung in seine Leistungen und Schicksale, E. Schmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880); provided Moszkowski with the inspiration to call Einstein the Galileo of the Twentieth Century. Moszkowski's shameless hype was likely a direct response to Du"hring's accusation of 1881, "If one surveys the history of the Jewish tribe as a whole, one finds immediately how it has not managed a fibre of real science in its national existence. [***] Where, however, is -- to recall only the development of science sin ce Cop ernicus, K epler, Galilei, H uyghens, e tc. -- the Jew , to whom, in t hese sig nificant c enturies to o, e ven a single na tural sc ientific discovery is due?"1414 Houston Stewart Chamberlain later repeated the insult. Ironically, Jewish litterateurs countered the charge that Jews were uncreative, by plagiarizing their critics. Paul Ehrenfest, who opposed the dishonest promotion of Einstein as the "Jewish Newton", wrote to him on 9 December 1919, "I hear, for ex., that your accomplishments are being used to make propaganda, with the `Jewish Newton, who is simultaneously an ardent Zionist' (I personally haven't read t his ye t, b ut o nly heard it mentioned). [***] But I cannot go along with the propagandistic fuss with its inevitable untruths, precisely because Judaism is at stake and because I feel myself so thoroughly a Jew."1415 Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin thought that Jews had an innate "national character". He wrote in 1898, "The peculiar literature, thought, and sentiment of the Jewish masses, which stamp them unmistakably with a well-defined national character, are clearly reflected in Jewish socialism."1416 The pro-Jewish promoter A. A. Roback wrote in his book Jewish Influence in Modern Thought, that racial characteristics happily gave Jews the edge in creating the theory of relativity; which, according to Roback, was a Jewish creation, one 1404 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein might even say, according to Roback, a racially predetermined Jewish phy sics resulting from uniquely Jewish biological forces. Roback even thought it a shame that Lorentz was not Jewish, made much of the fact that most everyone considered Lorentz to be Jewish, stated that Lorentz looked Jewish, and then demeaned Lorentz' contribution to the theory. Roback wrote in 1929, "It i s c ommon k nowledge t hat t he m an w hose n ame i s m ost i ntimately associated w ith the the ory of re lativity is a Jew of un mistakable Se mitic origin and avowedly nationalistic tendencies. Albert Einstein has already taken his place with Galileo, Kepler, Copernicus and Newton in the forefront of scientific achievement. But it is not generally known that the doctrine of relativity h as b een reared, s o t o s peak, o n a J ewish f oundation. [ ***] If Michelson, Min kowski, L evi-Civita, an d othe r Je ws a ll h ad a ha nd wi th Einstein in the establishment of the great principle, only as a result of chance or coincidence, then the line between a coincidence and a miracle almost vanishes. I n s elf-defense fo r b roaching thi s delicate su bject, I ma y c all attention to the fact that the issue between the House of Israel and the principle of relativity has already been picturesquely and good-humoredly brought up by a non-Jew. [***] It is my belief that a theory, principle or even law, must be in us before we can discover it in nature. [***] In the development of the relativity theory, it is perhaps significant that the Jewish stamp i s f ound a t a lmost e very t urn. W ere E instein, alone of a ll J ewry, responsible for the vast physical transformation, the connection between relativity and the Jews could be regarded as wholly fortuitous, but where the names of Michelson, Levi-Civita, Minkowski, Born, and Silberstein are all associated, in a more or less intimate way, with Einstein's achievement, one begins to feel that the `Elders of Zion' have unwittingly conspired to explain the world's mo st b affling ph enomena, a nd a pparently ha ve me t w ith success."1417 Roback a nd Lenard we re kindred s pirits. So me ha ve a sserted th at Lenard wa s a crypto-Jew.1418 Roback was inspired by L. Roth, who also went too far in 1927 in his essay Jewish Thought in the Modern World, "In the same way, what is perhaps the most remarkable of modern intellectual movements, the development in mathematical physics, is largely the result of the labours of the Jews Michelson, Minkowski, Einstein, and Weyl, while its philosophical interpretation (as a part of a vast body of other fruitful work in the general history and evaluation of the sciences) is being furthered by the insight of Cassirer, Brunschvicg, and Meyerson. Yet truth is its own witness and its own judge, and it is absurd to discuss it in terms of its discoverers. Like many other pioneers these men are of Israel, but their work is for the whole world."1419 Zionism is Racism 1405 These statements were made at a time when Jews were characterized by antiSemitic Jewish Zionists as "parasites" feeding off of the nations. Many Jews began to d oubt t heir a bility to l ive ind ependently of a " host". On e c an c ertainly1420 understand the need to correct that injustice and self-doubt, but it would more than have sufficed to have simply told the truth without distorting and exaggerating the facts in a way that did gross injustice not only to history and to the public which was lied to , b ut a lso to t he ma ny ph ilosophers, ma thematicians and sc ientists wh ose legacies were stolen and whose good reputations were destroyed for the sake of promoting mediocre Jewish minds. Racist Jews tried to justify themselves by claiming that if race is the standard, then the Jews are a superior race. For example, Ignatz Zollschan stated at least as early as 1914, referring to his book, Das Rassenproblem unter besonderer Beru"cksichtigung der theoretischen Grundlagen der ju"dischen Rassenfrage, W. Braumu"ller, Wien, (1910), "JEWISH QUESTIONS I. The Cultural Value of the Jewish Race The cultural value of the Jewish race has long been established by students of his tory a nd ph ilosophy. A ra ce wh ose g enius h as c reated a ll prevailing religions among all civilized nations, a race whose spiritual heroes have given to the world the principles of freedom and justice, a race whose sons have for thousands of years made vast contributions to the advance of civilization--such a race unquestionably represents a useful member in the family of nations. And yet a minute, scientific investigation of this problem, from the point of view of anthropology and biology, is urgently needed. For, at the present time, some writers are busily engaged in disseminating the view that the Jews are no race at all; that modern Jews are not descendants of the ancient Hebrews, and are accordingly no Jews, but merely adherents of the Mosaic creed. Should this opinion prove to be correct, we would naturally have no right to appeal to the achievements of the Jewish intellect in ancient times. If this view is right, then all the facts enumerated above must be eliminated, when we consider the cultural value of the Jewish race. This opinion, however, can easily be refuted by anthropological arguments. But far more serious and more dangerous are the theories of a different kind, which pretend to be the result of strictly scientific research. These theories do not deny that the Jews of to-day are the descendants of the Jews of ancient times, but assert that both modern and ancient Jews represent an inferior racial element, and that they are injurious to the State and Society in whose midst they dwell. The anti-Semitic theories, of which H. Stewart Chamberlain is now the foremost exponent, are as follows: The Jewish race has developed its characteristics on lines diametrically opposed to those of the rest of mankind. The inoculation of the characteristics of the Jewish race in other nations would be a great menace 1406 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to the latter. Above all, however, the Jews deserve to be contemned and despised for their spiritual inferiority. The Semites have never created anything great and comprehensive. They never founded a great organized State. Loyalty, respect for the great, and nobility of character in general, are entirely unknown among the Jews. In all these thousands of years they have not rendered any exceptionally great service in the domain of p hilosophy, science and art. There are a number of talented Jews, but they have no surpassing genius. The Semitic race, accordingly, is far below the Aryan race. Even the religious genius, which has been, ascribed to the Jews, does not exist, according to Chamberlain. It is just the Jews, he maintains, who are the least gifted in matters of religion. Even the Negro is above them in this respect. Now a nyone fa miliar w ith mod ern te ndencies a nd wi th t he la test literature, w ill r ecognize t he r eality o f t hese d isgraceful a ttacks, a nd wi ll understand that should such theories be allowed to remain unanswered, they would become a great political danger. It is very desirable, therefore, that we should e mploy th e s ame w eapons a s o ur o pponents: t hat i s to s ay, the weapons of anthropology, sociology and natural science, to investigate the social value of the Jews. It is unfortunately impossible, you realize, to solve this problem in a single lecture. In the short time allotted to me, I can only give a rough outline of a sketch, to show the manner in which our opponents argue in order to attain such results, and to point out the method we are to choose in our refutation. It ha s h itherto b een th e c ommonly a ccepted th eory, th at in re mote antiquity all the nations, from the East Indians to the Britons, from the Greeks to the Norwegians, formed one common race--the Aryan. The great historians of human culture, and especially Renan, propounded the theory, that all great things that were achieved by German industry, British energy, Roman power, Greek art and Indian philosophy, were due to this common Aryan spirit. With these they compared the cultural achievements of the Semites, and arrived at the conclusion that the Semites have indeed achieved much in the field of religion, but have been surpassed by far by the Aryans, in all other domains. To this Aryan theory, which was important enough in itself, there has, in the course of the last decade, been added another one, which is of infinitely greater significance. What is the purport of this new theory, and what relation does it bear to our subject? The well-known migration of natives, which entirely devastated the south of Europe at the end of classical antiquity was, according to this theory, not an isolated event, but the last link of a chain of such migrations from the Germanic North. These migrations were the consequence of the overcrowded population of these countries, the soil of which became diminished on account of the encroachment of the sea and through glaciation. The severity of the glacial period made the struggle for existence very strenuous, and only the fittest survived. This struggle made it necessary to exert all bodily and Zionism is Racism 1407 mental power. And thus arose in these cold regions a blond, well-built nation, endowed to the highest degree with vitality and mental activity. When the population became overcrowded, part of this race crossed the Alps, and inhabited in prehistoric times all countries in Southern Europe, the northern coast of Africa, and the western and southern parts of Asia. Some of these stocks even came to China and Japan, and even further. We indeed find to-day in all these countries, men of high stature, blue eyes, blond hair, and long heads. These men are considered the descendants of those men of the prehistoric migrations. Many problems now appear to be solved. In the first place, we understand why the Aryan speech is so widely spread. For these wanderers brought their language along with them. Hence all the languages, of all the kindred nations from India to the Atlantic Ocean, are related. But this is not the only problem that is solved. It was discovered that the blood-relationship reaches much further. A r eason was finally found for the phenomenon that there are so many blond and dolichocephalic, that is, longheaded people, in the South. The explanation was simple. Anthropologically, they belonged to the nations that hailed from the North. This newly won experience is even applied to the Jews. For instance, Esau was red; King David was blond; Jesus, too, as it is sometimes claimed, was blond--hence those men, as well as modern blond Jews, were not pure Semites, but descendants of the Amorites; that is to say, of a race that hailed from the North and which, according to Chamberlain, had a great share in the composition of the Jewish race. It is claimed, that scientific inquiry has succeeded in demonstrating that great achievements, which history ascribes to the Jews, are due to these nonJewish elements. Furthermore, that scientific inquiry appears to establish the fact that many of these great achievements were not at all produced by the Jews, but were borrowed by them from the neighboring nations. Thus the most important elements of Jewish culture are supposed to be derived from Babylon and Egypt; and the bulwarks of their religion are supposed to be borrowed from the Sumero-Accadians. But, according to Chamberlain and the politico-anthropological school, these Sumero-Accadians were dolichocephalic--longheaded--and hence of Aryan; of Northern origin. All these Ar yan G ermanic na tives, a ccording to t his the ory, h ad in common, certain characteristics of soul and mind, as well as of creative genius. And in consequence of those creative characteristics, all the enumerated n ations h ad al ready, i n re motest an tiquity, at tained t heir h igh classical culture. To-day, however, all these Oriental countries are almost entirely excluded from cultural creations. The historian of human culture has often occupied himself with this question. But the solution of this problem is only apparently difficult. For in o ur own times also, only the Germanic nations are politically, economically, spiritually and artistically, the standardbearers of idealism and progress. These anthropologists find that all the great and imp ortant a chievements ha ve proceeded f rom me n o f G ermanic extraction. An explanation was thus found for nearly all striking phenomena. 1408 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein For thr ough these mig rations in r emote a ntiquity, n ot o nly Ge rmanic blood, but also Germanic power and energy, and Germanic intellectual productivity were imported to the South. Along with their blood and language these Northern hordes, also brought, according to this theory, to the South, their high and gigantic cultural ability; while the primitive inhabitants of the latter countries had lived in an intellectual lethargy. Thanks to these invasions, all the oriental nations of antiquity were enabled to attain the loftiest summit of civilization. But as the northern blood of that uncultured primitive population was slowly and gradually waning, these primitive nations fel l back t o th eir pr esent-day ina ctivity a nd slu ggishness. Th eir cultural value was reduced, in proportion to the dilution of the quality of their blood. The decline of Greece and Rome is thus easily explained by the anthropologists, through the waning of the fair-complexioned race elements. For the cultural value of a nation stands in direct relations to its racial value. And this racial value depends on the quantity of northern blood which still flows in its veins. Hence the racial value of the Jews is very insignificant, according to the teaching of Gobineau, the politico-anthropological school and Chamberlain. According to Chamberlain, the Jews are, apart from this, a bastard nation, which a rose thr ough th e min gling of racially dif ferent n ations: Se mitic Arabs, Aryan Amorites and Syrian Hittites. It is this bastard character which is responsible for the unusual inferiority of the Jewish race. I am extremely sorry that I am not in a position to discuss here in detail the anthropology of the Semites. For, although theories explained here appear far-fetched at first sight, they are, nevertheless, important. It would by far lack due emphasis, were I merely to explain to you that these theories are incorrect. It is necessary to enter deeply into this question, in order to see how furidamentally wrong these theories are, and that in many cases just the opposite is true. But one must enter into linguistic and pre-historical, as well as into sociological and anthropological investigation, and into a study of the laws o f her edity, if on e wi shes ev en t o b egin t o cri ticize th is sy stem. By investigating the his tory of hu man c ultute we fi nd, to take o nly a sin gle example, that no Aryans ever existed at all, and that identity of language does not permit us to draw any conclusions about identity of race. For, according to this language theory, all negroes in South America would be pure Spaniards and all negroes of North America would be pure Anglo-Saxons! Languages are altered and transformed through political and social influences, so that two neighboring and kindred nations may by chance speak different languages. Thus the Jews of to-day collectively speak all the languages of the world except their own. And thus, also, the Persian or the Armenian, who is supposedly Aryan, is, according to all anthropological characteristics without any doubt, more akin to the Semitic Syrian than to the Iberian or Norwegian. For this reason alone, it is impossible to speak of the contrast between the Semites and the Aryans. But more significant than these linguistic considerations are the Zionism is Racism 1409 anthropological investigations themselves, of too technical a nature to be discussed here in detail, concerning which I must refer you to my book on this subject. The researches about this matter force upon us the conclusion that the Germanic race theory is from beginning to end untenable and without foundation. All this is, however, only a part of that which an impartial investigation into the material reveals, but even this is sufficient to prove the whole proud edifice of these theorists to be only a house of cards, which can offer no resistance to a keen critic. But anthropological inquiry yields still more important results. For the division of the races of man, according to t heir historical development--and this is the only division possible today--arrives at conclusions diametrically opposed to those maintained by these theorists. When we e nter i nto t he s tudy o f a nthropology, w e f ind a n e ntirely different grouping of nations. On account of the glaciation of the Alps, the entire white Caucasian race was, for many thousand years after the glacial period, divided into two unequal groups of nations differing, therefore, from each other, in t heir de velopment a nd ph ysiognomy; th e la nd in t he c old regions north of the Alps was inhabited by the fair-complexioned group --the Xanthochroic or light-haired--and the land south of the Alps was populated by a darker-haired group--the Melanochroic. To the Xanthochroic belong the Slavonic-Keltic-Germanic nations; while to the Melanochroic, south of the Alps, belong the nations of Southern Europe, North Africa, and the white nations of Asia. To the southern group belong, accordingly, the Jews and other Semites, as well as the East Indians, Persians, SumeroAccadians, Egyptians, Greeks, Romans, etc. According to the dogma of the race theorists, innate ability is determined by birth, and nations of the same race must necessarily be equally gifted. The Jews, according to this division, are of the same race as the nations enumerated above, and hence their innate ability must in no respect differ from that of the Indians, Sumero-Accadians and Greeks. The racial value of the Jews must, therefore, be the same as that of those nations of which the race theory treated; namely, of all Aryan nations except those of the Germanic group. For just as the Germanic nations distinguished themselves among the Xanthochroic group, so did the Jews excel among the Melanochroic types. That group to which the Germans belong, entered the stage of civilization only as late as the 13th century, and it is only in the very late periods that it assumed a leading role in the advance of European culture. The nations of the other group had a high state of civilization in remotest ages, and some of them, for instance, the Egyptians and Babylonians, stood thousands of years ago, at the highest stage of classical development. A s Greeks a nd Rom ans the y c reated th e c lassical c ulture, a nd a s Mo ors, Byzantines and Italians, they were the authors of post-classical civilization. Is it, however, at all true, that innate ability depends upon race, and that every race has its specific racial peculiarities which invariably adhere to it 1410 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein forever, under all conditions and circumstances? Is there an innate racial soul which n ever c hanges? Are the ps ychical ba ses of va rious r aces r eally fundamentally different? It is true that there are different racial characteristics and abilities. But do these fundamental racial peculiarities remain the same throughout all ages or are they subject to the laws of change? This is a problem with which Science has interested itself for more than a century. Formerly it was merely a subject for philosophic speculation, but it has now entered into the field of experimental investigation. In the field of heredity two views are now current, that of Lamarck, who insists upon the adaptability and changeability of characteristics in the entire organic world, and t hat o f W eissmann, w ho m aintains t hat t he s pecific c haracter a lways remains the same. However interesting it m ay be to p ursue this theme in detail, I must confine myself to a brief resume of the results obtained from a historico-philosophical analysis and further study of the laws of heredity. The theory that acquired characteristics are not transmissible and that the specific character is absolutely constant, can now be regarded as exploded. As it is impossible to give details on this point in a single lecture, I must again refer you to my book for a fuller discussion. What applies to the entire organic world applies with greater force to man. It is therefore not true that we are justified in assuming specific racial psychical powers for each race. It is indeed true that the Greeks distinguished thems elves by their artistic sense and the Romans by their energy, and that the peculiarities of the Italians differed from those of the Scandinavians. But the reason for these differences are to be found in their historical and social environment. The inductive method of historical investigation shows that the internal character of t hese n ations c hanged, w hen th e e xternal c onditions a ltered fundamentally. Thus the so-called innate family virtues of the Jews may be lost, when they come in disturbing environments. It is equally untrue that the essential psychical differences of the various races can be demonstrated by natural science, in the sense that all pre-eminent Frenchmen must distinguish themselves by their esprit, and Germans can only excel as poets and thinkers, and that the specific ability of the ancient Greeks lay only in art, that of the ancient Indians only in philosophy, that of the Romans only in conquest and control, and that of the Jews only in Commerce. The psychology of a people changes at the various stages of culture through which it passes. Most people pass through the same stages of `Volkspsychologie,' a t on e stag e or another o f t heir e xistence, a nd thi s `Volkspsychologie' is the product of the particular stage. There is a peculiar psychology of hunters and husbandmen, of scholars and merchants; a distinct psychology of the inhabitants of the country and of the inhabitants of the city. This is the same among all races. There would accordingly be more justification to speak of a psychology of stages than of a psychology of races. The quality of the capability of a nation does not depend upon its race, but upon environment, the stage of development through which it at the moment Zionism is Racism 1411 happens to be passing, and upon the influences of tradition. And yet when we consider the capacity and psychical intellectual ability of a nation, we cannot say that it is immaterial from which race it descended. The descendants of one race may indeed be more gifted than those of another. The explanation is to be found in the past experience of that stock. In the entire organic world, we find that every being developed and perfected those or gans which w ere mos tly e mployed. Th e lim b w hich is mos t exercised, grows best. When it was necessary, therefore, for a certain species to develop its brain to the highest perfection--when a certain race, by its own free-will or by force of circumstances, devoted itself to work which required it to perfect the brain, it necessarily follows that the descendants of such a race have the advantage over the descendants of another race. The quality of their ability, as was remarked above, depends upon environment, the stage of de velopment a nd the inf luences of tr adition; bu t th e qu antity of the ir capacity, the magnitude and intensity of their ability does not depend upon environment, bu t up on ra ce, o r r ather u pon the cultural a ctivity of the ir ancestors. This is, therefore, a factor of heredity. Now with what people and with what race was the cultural activity of their ancestors greater than with the Jews? For with the Jews study was a religious duty, and those among them who did not possess a high degree of intellectual activity were not fit for the struggle for existence. In consequence of the intensive cultural activity of their ancestors, the Jews must possess the maximum sum of innate ability. This result is obtained from the theory of heredity. Anthropology, as we have shown, points to the contrast between the Xanthochroic and Melanochroic. But this contrast also led us to a conclusion different from that taught in the schools. All those nations which achieved the great things, and created the intellectual monuments, belong to t he same groups of races to which the Jews belong. This would be the inference from the mode of distributing the intellectual ability, if we are to maintain with the race theorists, that nations derived from the same race are equally gifted. I merely wish to hint at this conclusion. But the racial pride of the Semites does not require them to employ any speculative demonstration and logical deductions, which may perhaps be considered as s ophistry. T he sim ple, b ut f orceful hi storical f acts i n themselves render all other demonstrations unnecessary. The principal reproach cast upon the Jews by their foes, that the Semitic race lacks creative genius, stands self-condemned in the light of the result of modern research, which considers Mesopotamia, the cradle of all the Semites, as the place where civilization originated. And furthermore, no period of history is more neglected by these theorists than the golden age of Semitic culture in Spain. They pass over in silence the influence that that period had on the development of modern Europe. There is an unbroken chain of evidence to prove that the origin of Humanism and of the Renaissance of which Europe is so proud, can be traced to the Semites, Jews and Arabs, in Spain The Jew 1412 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein indeed among the nations, who draw upon his resources and in whose midst he lives, is only one of the heirs of his own past achievements. There is, however, another important question which waits an answer. We have seen that the Jews and the other Semitic nations were the torchbearers of civilization. In ancient times the Babylonians, Phoenicians, and Carthaginians too k a n a ctive pa rt in a dvancing hu man c ulture, w hile in mediaeval times the Arabs achieved wonders, and were the leading and creative genius of all that is great. How is it that now, as it seems, the Jews are merely receptive and reproductive, but do not produce anything really new? An explanation of this phenomenon is to be found in the social structure of presentday Jewry. In Mesopotamia, Palestine, and finally in Spain, these nations lived in accordance with their own culture. They did not confine themselves to one branch of industry, but, like all other nations of the earth, cultivated all sorts of trades. But the unnatural historical development of the Jews, and the quite unnatural distribution of professions of to-day must inevitably produce unnatural results. The social structure of present-day Jewry is unsound. The keen struggle for existence stifles much that is really great and profound, so that for the most part only those that are commercially fit are able to rise. In consequence of the present-day development, which is contrary to the law of natural selection, Judaism of to-day cannot fully bring out its dormant powers, and its cultural energies cannot be brought into complete action. The development of great talents finds a favorable field among such nations, ashaving grown to fruition with their soil--owing to their calm and stable pursuits, have the necessary leisure to t hink and contemplate for its own sake. But in a commercial community where the struggle for existence is still more intensified by political and economic conditions, such talents are crippled or lie fallow and rusty. It is due to this influence, which is contrary to the law of natural selection, that the Jews are extremely ambitious. Prof. Werner Sombart erroneously takes this as the principal characteristic of the Jewish race. In addition to those disadvantages, we must take account of the destruction of the old religious and Ghetto environment, in which the people were at least complete after their fashion. Ours is a period of hollow and empty transition. The inner distraction and disruption of our people in this transition, have caused this characteristic to be considered as the principal feature of the Jewish race. It is very unfortunate that, owing to exceedingly superficial reasoning, the noble personalities are left out of account. The mediocre and obtrusive Jews are in evidence, and they form the criterion for the entire Jewry. The gross, misleading picture which arose through the social structure of Jewry in the diaspora depicted the Jew as the type opposed to all that is lofty in humanity. The peculiar environment brought it about, that the actual conditions could not have been different from what they are to-day. Under the conditions existing at present, the Jews cannot attain that richly productive activity which in remote antiquity their ancestors developed in Mesopotamia, Zionism is Racism 1413 and later on in the Pyrhenean peninsula. And yet even to-day, under the most discouraging circumstances, the Jews have created not only the modern system of capital, or not only a large number of prominent workers in purely intellectual do mains, b ut t hey a re a lso the c reators of the ne w c urrently dominant tendencies of knowledge. One at once thinks--to mention only a few--of Hertz and Ehrlich, of Marx and Stahl, of Spinoza and Bergson, and of Georg Kantor in mathematics. One sees that your profound thinkers have very of ten c reated a lso in h eterogeneous c ultures, a tr ansvaluation o f a ll intellectual, ethical and religious values, a radical change and renewal of the whole spiritual life. One wonders what their cultural value would be under healthy and normal circumstances. We fear to draw any definite conclusion on this point, lest it should sound exaggerated and speculative, to say the least. Through the conscious efforts of numerous generations of thinkers and statesmen and through the influence of religion, a nation of pure blood, not tainted by diseases of excess or immorality, of a highly developed sense of family purity, and of deeply rooted, virtuous habits, would develop an exceptional intellectual activity. Furthermore, the prohibition against mixed marriage provided that these highest ethnical treasures should not be lost, through the admixture of less carefully bred races. This prohibition brought it about that heredity, which is the first factor in the formation of a race, should exercise its power in a most beneficial way, and thus the racial qualities are not only transmitted from generation to generation, but are gradually heightened. Thus from the striving after eternal existence (which was likewise a commandment of the Deity), there resulted that natural selection which has no parallel in the history of the human race. In the struggle for existence imposed upon this nation, which was shaken by fire and sword, by the hardest economic and moral oppression, and by constant enticements to fall away, only those individuals who were morally and physically strong could survive and propagate. Thus the Jews form an ancient, chaste race of a maximum cultural value. If a ra ce tha t is so hig hly g ifted were to h ave the op portunity of a gain developing its original power, nothing could equal it as far as cultural value is concerned. We thus admit that, despite the extraordinary share that the modern Jews contribute to the advance of civilization, their achievements are only an insignificant part of that which they could have produced under nor mal conditions. The philosopher Eduard von Hartmann, who can by no means be regarded as a friend of the Jews, has admirably expressed himself on this point when he says: The conflicting position of Judaism makes it impossible for the Jews to produce anything new in the field of a Jewish national culture, which does not exist, or in the field of the national culture of other nations. But the versatility of Judaism and the originality of its comprehension are 1414 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sufficiently large to enable it to adapt itself to alien national cultures of various kinds, and by good fortune sometimes to reach as far as that borderline, which divides talent from genius.' This proves, at least, there is nothing against the assumption, that should a Jewish national culture exist, the old productivity of Judaism would manifest itself once more. I have made no reference in this lecture to the enormous influence of the religions to which Judaism gave birth. There is hardly any parallel for such activity in the cultural world. Nor have I spoken of the Jewish spirit, that is to say, Judaism in a broader sense, that lies hidden in these religions and in the most important intellectual movements of modern times, as, for instance, in Philosophy and Socialism. I have purposely confined myself to the services rendered by the Sernites in other domains, to the material culture, and to the investigation of our problem from the point of view of pure Natural Science. I am satisfied if I have been able to s how you, that even if the Jewish people should prove itself unequal to the task of carrying out its wonderful mission, namely, to realize its dormant potentialities, no stigma of belonging to an inferior race can be attached to it in the name of Science."1421 In agreement with Philipp Lenard's later view that "Jewishness" could be seen in i ntellectual w orks pu blished b y Jew s, Einstein stated s ometime " after 3 April 1920", "The psychological root of anti-Semitism lies in the fact that the Jews are a group of people unto themselves. Their Jewishness is visible in their physical appearance, and one notices their Jewish heritage in their intellectual works, and one can sense that there are among them deep connections in the ir disposition and numerous possibilities of communicating that are based on the same way of thinking and of feeling. The Jewish child is already aware of these differences as soon as it starts school. Jewish children feel the resentment that grows out of an instinctive suspicion of their strangeness that naturally is often met with a closing of the ranks. [***] [Jews] are the target of instinctive resentment because they are of a different tribe than the majority of the population."1422 Viktor G. Ehrenberg, Hedwig Born's father, wrote to Einstein on 23 November 1919, "So it uplifts the heart and strengthens one's faith in the future of mankind when one sees the researchers of all nations prostrating themselves before a man of Jewish blood, who thinks and writes in the German language, in full recognition of his greatness."1423 The Zionist United States Supreme Court Justice Louis Dembitz Brandeis wrote in a letter dated 1 March 1921, Zionism is Racism 1415 "You have doubtless heard that the Great Einstein is coming to America soon with Dr. Weizmann, our Zionist Chief. Palestine may need something more now than a new conception of the Universe or of several additional dimensions; but it is well to remind the Gentile world, when the wave of antiSemitism is rising, that in the world of thought the conspicuous contributions are being made by Jews."1424 Brandeis' racist views were, in part, a reaction to the views of the ancients who asserted that the Judeans produced nothing new, and men like Bauer, Marx, Wagner, Du"hring a nd Ho uston Ste wart Cha mberlain, wh o a sserted th at Jew s, wi th t heir dogmatic and obedient monotheism, detested anything new and repressed science and art. Ada Sterling wrote in The Jew and Civilization published in 1924, " N OTWITHSTANDING the honor which the world of scientists yields to their Jewish confre`res, the Messrs. Michaelson, Bergson, Einstein, and a host of lesser men, who, nevertheless, have made and are making continually, great discoveries toward improving conditions of life for humanity, there have been published, and recently, a vast amount of deliberate mispraisement of the Jew in science as in other departments of life, and ingenious arguments, the purpose of which is to minimize his presentday worth, and to deny his race a position among the pioneers in the field of physics. It is not surprising if the uninformed, overwhelmed by the dogmatic positiveness of such a rabid foe to the Jews as Mr. Chamberlain--who angrily deplores that `Walhalla and Olympus became depopulated because the Jewish priests wished it so'--should take on similar prejudice and beliefs; or that they should accept his violent assertions when he declares that it was th e Jews' scorn of science which long retarded the spread of knowledge along scientific lines. Nor is it to be wondered at if the uneducated, seeing in a news-sheet a belittling allusion to the uselessness of star-measuring should find themselves repeating such idle estimates of the scientific seekers, especially in connection with the measuring of Betelgueuse. Mr. Chamberlain's statement is an interesting admission in more ways than one. It ascribes to a people strictly `inferior', and he so names them over and over again, powers which only a distinctly superior people could possess. This contradiction is a common characteristic, as has been pointed out in another connection, of the resolute anti-Semite; but few so often display it as does the writer just referred to. He pronounces the Jews `mentally sterile', and presently shows them to be the most mentally active people in the world, dangerously creative in fact; he undertakes to prove them the most moneyworshipping race in the world--by means of a characteristic with which he invests the matriarch Rebekah--and denies them wit enough to invent numerals. To prove their stupidity he says that in sharp business transactions `one Armenian is a match for three Jews.' He resorts, as well, to quoting Apion's 1416 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein time-worn accusation--ascribing it to Wellhausen--that `the Jews never invented anything,' and he attaches a deal of indexed learning to prove that the race has never even been near to `grasping the eel of science'; to prove, as well, that all the Jewish people knew--they with a known history of three thousand years, and a traditional one of many thousands more--they borrowed, he says, from their young neighbors, the Greeks, who came into existence 800 B. C."1425 The dangers of a racist Jewish reaction to any criticism of Jews are many, and the racism of Brandeis and his ilk only serve to inhibit the progress of science and the uninhibited criticism of scientific theories. Brandeis and Sterling are wrong to make a " racial" de fense a nd to a ssume tha t a ll c riticisms a re c ompletely fa lse, me rely because they are false in their "racial" aspects. Ironically, Brandeis and Sterling reinforce the racism they ought to have attempted to discredit. Sterling continued, arrogantly parroting the lies many racist Jews told to promote Einstein, "As each new ascent in knowledge is made possible by the plane attained by our predecessors, so it has been said that the Morley-Michelson experiments are the starting-point whence arises the Einstein theories on Equivalents and Relativity, which latest discovery of the Jewish mind, though yet to be proven, have been greeted by the scientists of the age as `probably the most profound and far- reaching application of mathematics to the phenomena of the material universe that the world has ever known'; one which `takes us behind our present ideas about space, time and matter to the primitive reality out of which we have built up those ideas'. Professor Thomson says Mr. Wells had a pretty clear idea of it all before Einstein's theory appeared; but, he adds, Einstein takes us a big step farther. He asked a qu estion wh ich n obody ha d a sked b efore hi m: `Is th e sp ace a nd tim e interval which separates two events the same for everybody'? [***] The Einstein Theory, while still, in part, under experiment, nevertheless has already solved problems that had worried great mathematicians for generations. To test it, England sent out an important expedition, for the purpose of photographing the stars whose light passed near the sun, when it was in eclipse. The `Theories' stood the test; more, strikingly verified them. `Einstein's T heory', sa y the e ditors o f ` The Ou tline of Sc ience', sh ows, further, `that there is something in the nature of an ultimate entity in the universe' though even yet we know nothing intelligible about it; but, these authorities b elieve it w ill pr esently be ma de c lear t hrough th e Ei nstein discoveries that the whole universe has been . . . . created by the mind itself. To what insignificant proportions do fanatical critics shrink before the blaze of scientific accomplishment which haloes the modern Jew, and this, not alone because of his exploration of the spaces of the sky, not alone for setting back of the horizon to take in undreamed of worlds, but because, too, great men of the race, regardless alike of fame, and of profit, work on in the Zionism is Racism 1417 secret quiet of `Science's holy cell', seeking tirelessly and often finding panaceas for the relief of humanity's ills! But, great as are the findings of the race in the broader fields of physics, to the individual they are of less instant value than are the mysteries of life which chemists, physicians and other scientists of the race may be credited with. At these, too, we will now glance."1426 1418 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 7 NAZISM IS ZIONISM Zionists have always employed the bogey of "anti-Semitism" to force Jews into segregation. After thousands of years of planning and work, the Jewish bankers had finally accumulated enough w ealth t o buy Palestine and de stroy the Gentile world i n f ulfillment of Jew ish Messianic prophecy. They only lacked one resource needed to become King of the Jews, the Holy Messiah. That one last necessary ingredient for fulfillment of the prophecies of the End Times was the Jewish People, the majority of whom rejected Zionism. The Jewish bankers had an ancient solution for that problem. They manufactured an anti-Semitic dictator who segregated t he J ews and f illed them w ith the f ear of G od. Pal estine w as f or t he f earful remnant. Those who would not obey were to have their necks broken and be thrown into the well. "The w ay I s ee it, th e f act o f th e J ews' r acial p eculiarity w ill necessarily i nfluence t heir s ocial r elations w ith non- Jews. T he conclusions w hich--in m y o pinion--the Jews should draw is to become more aware of their peculiarity in their social way of life and to recognize their own cultural contributions. First of all, they would h ave t o sh ow a cert ain noble reservedness an d n ot b e so eager to mix socially--of which others want little or nothing. On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German J ewry o wes its continued e xistence to a ntiSemitism."--ALBERT EINSTEIN1427 "Hitler w ill be forgot ten i n a fe w ye ars, bu t he w ill have a beautiful mo nument i n Pa lestine. Y ou k now t he c oming o f t he Nazis was rather a welcome thing. So many of our German Jews were hovering between two coasts; so many of them were riding the treacherous current between the Scylla of assimilation and the Charybdis o f a nodding acq uaintance w ith Jew ish t hings. Thousands w ho se emed t o b e c ompletely l ost t o Jud aism w ere brought b ack to th e f old b y H itler, and for th at I a m p ersonally very grateful to him.'"--EMIL LUDWIG1428 "[H]ad I been a Jew, I would have been a fanatical Zionist. I could not imagine being a nything e lse. I n f act, I w ould have been the most ardent Zionist imaginable."--ADOLF EICHMANN1429 7.1 Introduction Nazism is Zionism 1419 The Old Testament's solution to the Jewish question was two-fold. If the Jews obeyed God and remained segregated, God would give them the land from the Nile to the Euphrates. Note that the Jews were not the original inhabitants of the land and that they promised it to themselves. If the Jews did not obey God and assimilated into the Gentile world, they would be laid to waste in the lands in which they dwelt, and the righteous remnant--the most racist Jews--would steal the Promised Land from its original inhabitants. Note that racist Jews created this religious mythology and only racist Jews feel obliged to fulfill it. The Old Testament taught racist Jews to subvert Gentile society. They suppressed the advancement of the Gentile world as best they could by taxing the people with wars and perpetual strife, which left the nations in debt. They fomented highly destructive revolutions, often by scapegoating fellow Jews. They did whatever they could to prevent Gentiles from accumulating wealth and dominating politics, the universities, the professions and the press. Always a minority, racist Jews have no regard for democratic principles. They are religious fanatics, who pretend that they are the master race elected by God to rule the world (Isaiah 65; 66). 7.2 Blut und Boden--A Jewish Ideal Judaism is a racist and genocidal world view; in that it creates the mythology of a master race, the "chosen people", tied to a specific "Holy Land", who are after world domination f ollowing the ir de liberate de struction o f o ther n ations. T his warmongering tribe believes in a God that exterminates their enemies in order to enthrone them as rulers of the Earth. Many who have spoken out against Judaism are repelled by what they consider to be a slavish loyalty to a mythology which denigrates the nobility and the dignity of the individual human being--especially the non-believer and all who are not "racially" allied with the supposedly master race of Judeans. They argue that it is irrational to utilize an imaginary "God" as the fundamental source of logical deduction for all that is said to be moral. They sought something more synthetic and rational. When searching for a religion to replace Judaic and Christian mythologies, Schopenhauer and Wagner adopted the mythologies of metempsychosis reincarnation of the "Aryans" as the supposedly true product of the "racial instincts" of the "Aryan race"--as opposed to the slavish and destructive Judaic and Christian mythologies, which many anti-Semites believed stemmed from the inferior and corrosive "racial instincts" of the Jews. Many modern Zionists embraced these racist systems of thought and spoke in Nazi-like terms of "the end justifies the means", or "hevlei Mashiah", in order to justify their deliberate destruction of the Earth for the sake of Israel. Zionist Judah Leon Magnes criticized their "Joshua methods" and arrogance. Magnes captured their prevalent beliefs, "There is the Wille zur Macht , the state, the army, the frontiers. We have been in exile; now we are to be masters in our own Home. We are to have a Fatherland, and we are to encourage the feelings of pride, honor, glory that are part of the paraphernalia of the ordinary nationalistic patriotism. In the 1420 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein face of such danger one thinks of the dignity and originality of that passage in the liturgy which praises the Lord of all things that our portion is not like theirs and our lot not like that of all the multitude."1430 The farce of Jewish Zionist nationalistic supremacy reached a very low point when Martin Buber argued that the Zionist beliefs in their master race were superior to the Nazis' assertions that they constituted a master race of the "chosen"; because God chose the Jews, and the Nazis just chose themselves; and, therefore, the Jews were entitled to their racism, while the Nazis were not, "It is asserted that every great people regards itself as the chosen people; in other words, awareness of peculiarity is interpreted as a function of nationalism in general. Did not the National Socialists believe that Destiny had elected the German people to rule the entire world? [***] Our doctrine is distinguished f rom t heir t heories i n t hat o ur e lection i s c ompletely a demand. [***] Israel was chosen to become a true people, and that means God's people."1431 The origins of the Judeans lie in the Canaanites, and others. There never were "Israelites". The mythology of a man named Moses, who led "his people" out of Egypt, lacks evidentiary archeological support. It is likely that the Judeans' Torah originates with the Egyptian monotheism of Pharaoh Akhenaton IV. Judaism and Christianity were the products of fancy, not fact. The philosophy of Philo "Judaeus" is in many respects strikingly similar to the philosophy of Jesus, and one need only mix in some of AEsop's legend and fables with Heraclitean and Platonic philosophy to arrive at the teachings of Christ as the recasting of Mosaic (Egyptian) and Greek monotheism in Greek dialectic terms as expressed by Essenian Jews--which is especially clear in the oldest known texts in their original languages. The life story of Jesus mirrors many of the much older myths of Mithras, whom1432 the Roman soldiers worshiped as their Sun god. The apocalyptic myths of Christianity were first stated by the Jewish apocalyptic writers not long before Christianity emerged from the wreckage of Judaism. Some argue that the entire gospels may have been fabrications written by Alexandrian and Essenian Jews in their efforts to incorporate Greek philosophy, sayings and superstitions into Judaism in a form of Christianity which would appeal to the Romans. Some of the ancient Greeks argued that Judaism is itself a plagiarism of the Greek philosophers. When the Romans rejected this highly Helenized Judaism of Christianity and campaigned against the Jews, some of the Jews themselves may have then changed the stories that they had written, in order to make it appear that they, too, had opposed the Heretic "Jesus", which "name" may be interpreted simply as "Jew" or "Judean". Agrippa and Alexander Lysimachus are then said to have persecuted the early Christians. Those who clung to Christianity took the Helenization of1433 Judaism even further in their apologies to the Romans by trying to convince them that this form of Judaism was Greek in nature. The Romans greatly admired and thoroughly copied Greek culture and religion and it was a sound stratagem to attempt Nazism is Zionism 1421 to convince the Romans that Christianity was Greek in nature, and, after all, it was. The e arly Chr istians a lso too k o n the J udaic pe nchant f or re ligious f anaticism, proselytizing and the Judaic love of martyrdom. Jews of the Diaspora in general tended to segregate and considered themselves an independent nation, regardless of where they happened to live at the time. This troubled many who worried where their loyalties lay. Many have argued that the Jews were dispersed throughout the civilized world long before the Romans tossed them out of Palestine. According to some, the Jewish segregationist habit of forming a "nation within a nation" predated the Roman imposed Diaspora. Though the story of the Egyptian captivity is fabricated, it evinces a segregationist spirit in the earliest Jewish works. Schiller wrote in his Die Sendung Moses, "Die Hebra"er kamen, wie bekannt ist, als eine einzige Nomadenfamilie, die nicht u"ber 70 Seelen begriff, nach A"gypten und wurden erst in A"gypten zum Volk. Wa"hrend eines Zeitraums von ungefa"hr vierhundert Jahren, die sie in diesem Land zubrachten, vermehrten sie sich beinahe bis zu zwei Millionen, unter welchen sechshunderttausend streitbare Ma"nner geza"hlt wurden, als sie aus diesem Ko"nigreich zogen. Wa"hrend dieses langen Aufenthalts lebten sie abgesondert von den A"gyptern, abgesondert sowohl durch den eigenen Wohnplatz, den sie einnahmen, als auch durch ihren nomadischen Stand, der sie allen Eingebornen des Landes zum Abscheu machte und von allem Anteil an den bu"rgerlichen Rechten der A"gypter ausschloss. Sie regierten sich nach nomadischer Ar t f ort, d er H ausvater d ie F amilie, d er S tammfu"rst d ie Sta"mme, und machten auf diese Art einen Staat im Staat aus, der endlich durch seine ungeheure Vermehrung die Besorgnis der Ko"nige erweckte." Exodus 1:8-14 and 3:2 taught the Jews that oppression strengthened their "race" and ultimately increased their numbers, and note the ancient declaration made by the Jews themselves (the story is a fabrication) that the Jews were a dangerously disloyal nation within a nation, note also the image of enduring a holocaust, "8 Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we: 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. 13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: 14 And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in morter, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour. [***] 3:2 And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush 1422 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed." While it is true that the myth of the Hebrews in Egypt is the story of a nation within a nation, the relevant point is that the Jews were spread out across the ancient world l ong b efore t he R omans s acked Je rusalem. T hey t ended t o l ive i n h ighly segregated communities, which hypocritically insisted upon religious freedom for Jews, w hile p roscribing t he e xercise o f a ll o ther r eligions i n t heir c ommunities. Jewish intolerance and hypocrisy was typified in the age old refrain that the "Jews are a na tion w ithin a na tion." Th erefore, t hey are a dis loyal a nd po tentially treacherous force in all other nations. Zionists played on this common conception to create animosity towards Jews, which would leave them with no choice but to found an independent nation on conquered soil. Zionist Napoleon Bonaparte stated, "The Jews must be considered as a nation, and not as a sect. They are a nation within a nation."1434 Thomas Jefferson declared that Jews constitute a nation within a nation. Daniel J. Boorstein wrote in his book The Americans: The Colonial Experience, "The Society of Friends had become a kind of international conspiracy for Peace and for primitive Christian perfection. Some years after the Revolution, Thomas Jefferson called them `a religious sect . . . acting with one mind, and that directed by the mother society in England. Dispersed, as the Jews, they still form, as those do, one nation, foreign to the land they live in. They are Protestant Jesuits, implicitly devoted to the will of their superior, and forgetting all duties to their country in the execution of the policy of their order.'"1435 Adolf Stoecker stated in 1879, "The Jews are and remain a people within a people, a state within a state, a separate tribe within a foreign race."1436 Richard Gottheil, while not taking the harsh position that a Jew must be loyal only to Palestine, stated in 1898, "We believe that the Jews are something more than a purely religious body; that they are not only a race, but also a nation; though a nation without as yet two important requisites -- a common home and a common language."1437 Gottheil repeated this in a pamphlet and also stated in 1898, "Zionism has sought and has found for us a basis which is a broader one than the religious one (and on which all religious distinctions vanish), that of race Nazism is Zionism 1423 and of nationality. And even though we do not know it, and even though we refuse to recognize it, there are forces which are unconsciously making for the same end, working out in spite of us the will of Almighty God. Never before has such intelligent interest been taken by the Jews in their own past history. Germany has become honeycombed with societies for the study of Jewish history. Vienna, Hamburg, and Frankfurt have associations for the preservation of Jewish art. The Socie'te' des Etudes Juives, the American Jewish Historical Society, the Anglo-Jewish Historical Society, the Maccabeans in London, the Judaeans in New York, the Council of Jewish Women, the Chautauqua Assembly meetings--all of these and many others are working in the same direction. They are welding the people of Israel together once more. They are not religious societies, mark you. They rest upon the solid basis of common racial and national affinity. [***] Nay! it would seem to me that just those who are so afraid that our action will be misinterpreted should be among the greatest helpers in the Zionist cause. For those who feel no racial and national communion with the life from which they have sprung should greet with joy the turning of Jewish immigration to some place other than the land in which they dwell. They must feel, e.g., that a continual influx of Jews who are not Americans is a continual menace to the more or less complete absorption for which they are striving. But I must not detain you much longer. Will you permit me to sum up for you the position which we Zionists take in the following statements: We believe that the Jews are something more than a purely religious body; that they are not only a race, but also a nation; though a nation without as yet two important requisites--a common home and a common language."1438 Zionist racist Max Nordau declared at least as early as 1905, "The first Zionist congress solemnly proclaimed in the face of the attentive world that the Jews are a nation, and that they do not desire to be absorbed by other nations."1439 Zionist Rabbi Abraham Isaac Kook proclaimed, "After o ur ra ce was we aned [** *] T his pe ople wa s f ashioned b y Go d to speak of His Glory; it was granted the heritage of the blessing of Abraham so that it might disseminate the knowledge of God, and it was commanded to live its life apart from the nations of the world. [***] It is a grave error to be insensitive to the distinctive unity of the Jewish spirit, to imagine that the Divine stuff which uniquely characterizes Israel is comparable to the spiritual content of all the other national civilizations. [***] It is a fundamental error to [***] discard the concept that we are a chosen people. We are not only different f rom a ll t he na tions, set apart by a his torical e xperience tha t is unique and unparalleled, but we are also of a much higher and greater spiritual order."1440 1424 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Zionist leader Nachum Goldman stated, "Diaspora Jewry (all Jews outside Palestine) has to overcome the conscious or subconscious fear of so-called double loyalty. It has to be convinced that it is fully justified in tying up its destiny with Israel's. It has to have the courage to reject the idea that Jewish communities owe loyalty only to the states where they live."1441 and, "Judaism can have nothing in common with Germanism, if we go by the standards o f r ace, his tory a nd c ulture, and the Germans ha ve the ri ght t o prevent the Jews from intruding into the affairs of their folk. [***] The same demand I raise for the Jewish folk, as against the German. The tragedy of the situation consists in the fact that it is n ot yet possible to e stablish the rule whereby the Jews should be assisted to move toward their state in Palestine. The Jews are divided into two categories, those who admit that they belong to a race distinguished by a history thousands of years old and those who don't. The latter are open to the charge of dishonesty. [***] It is true that the participation of Jews in subversive movements and in the overthrow of the German government in November, 1918, was extraordinarily strong. This is to be regretted since as a consequence of these activities, the Jewish people lost forces which could have been useful in its own folkist affairs."1442 Before political Zionism took root, the cry that Jews form a nation within a nation was long considered an anti-Semitic outburst. Haman was quoted in Esther 3:8, "And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the king's laws: therefore it is not for the king's profit to suffer them." Zionist Edmond Flegg tells us that he was initially surprised that some Jews had adopted the rhetoric of anti-Semites, "It was then that, for the first time, I heard of Zionism. You cannot imagine what a light that was, my child! Remember that, at the period of which I am writing, this word Zionism had never yet been spoken in my presence. The anti-Semites accused the Jews of forming a nation within the nations; but the Jews, or at any rate those whom I came across, denied it. And now here were the Jews declaring: `We are a people like other peoples; we have a country just as the others have. Give us back our country.'"1443 The Zionist ideologist Jakob Klatzkin stated, among other things, in his book of Nazism is Zionism 1425 1921 Krisis und Entscheidung im Judentum; der Probleme des modernen Judentums, Second Enlarged Edition, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, pages 61-63, and 118: " [I applaud] the contribution of our enemies in the continuance of Jewry in eastern Europe. [***] We ought to be thankful to our oppressors that they closed the gates of assimilation to us and took care that our people were concentrated and not dispersed, segregatedly united and not diffusedly mixed [***] One ought to investigate in the West and note the great share which antisemitism had in the continuance of Jewry and in all the emotions and movements of our national rebirth . [***] Truly our enemies have done much for the strengthening of Judaism in the diaspora. [***] Experience teaches that the liberals have understood better than the antisemites how to destroy us as a nation. [***] We are, in a word, naturally foreigners; we are an alien nation in your midst and we want to remain one."1444 "Man vergegenwa"rtige sich, wie gross der Anteil unserer Feinde am Fortbestand des Judentums im Osten ist. [. . .] Wir mu"ssten beinahe unseren Bedra"ngern dankbar sein, wenn sie die Tore der Assimilation vor uns schlossen und dafu"r Sorge trugen, dass unsere Volksmassen konzentriert und nicht zerstreut, abgesondert geeint und nicht zerklu"ftet vermischt werden[. . . .] Man untersuche es im Westen, welchen hohen Anteil der Antisemitismus am Fortbestand des Judentums und an all den Regungen und Bewegungen unserer nationalen Wiedergeburt hat. [. . .] Wahrlich, unsere Feinde haben viel zur Sta"rkung des Judentums in der Diaspora beigetragen. [. . .] Und die Erfahrung lehrt, dass die Liberalen es besser als die Antisemiten verstanden haben, uns als Volk zu vernichten. [. . . ] Wir s ind schlechthin Wesensfremde, sind -- wir mu"ssen es immer wiederholen -- ein Fremdvolk in eurer Mitte und wollen es auch bleiben." Klatzkin gave credence to the accusations of Friedrich Wilhelm Ghillany in the 1840's (Ghillany, among other things, accused Jews of ritual murder near the time1445 of the Damascus Affair, and published important critical texts on the history and divinity of Jesus), "[The Jews] have been an alien, foreign element within Germany for more than a t housand years. We must either help them towards the land of their fathers, or fuse completely with them. . . . But it would be best for Europe if they were to emigrate. . . to Palestine. . . or to America."1446 Prominent Zionist and author of the Encyclopaedia Judaica; das Judentum in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Jakob Klatzkin wrote in Hebrew in a work published in 1925, "The national viewpoint taught us to understand the true nature of antisemitism, and this understanding widens the horizons of our national 1426 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein outlook. [***] In the age of enlightenment antisemitism was included among the phenomena that are likely to disappear along with other forms of prejudice and iniquity. The antisemites, so the rule stated, were the laggard elements in the march of progress. Hence, our fate is dependent on the advance of human culture, and its victory is our victory. [***] In the period of Zionism, we learned that antisemitism was a psychic-social phenomenon that derives from our existence as a nation within a nation. Hence, it cannot change, until we attain our national end. But if Zionism had fully understood its own implications, it would have arrived, not merely as a psychosociological explanation of this phenomenon, but also as a justification of it. It is right to protest against its crude expressions, but we are unjust to it and distort its nature so long as we do not recognize that essentially it is a defense of the integrity of a nation, in whose throat we are stuck, neither to be swallowed n or to b e e xpelled. [***] And wh en w e a re un just to thi s phenomenon, we are unfair to our own people. If we do not admit the rightfulness of antisemitism, we deny the rightfulness of our own nationalism. If our people is deserving and willing to live its own national life, then it is an alien body thrust into the nations among whom it lives, an alien body that insists on its own distinctive identity, reducing the domain of their lif e. It is ri ght, the refore, th at th ey should fight a gainst us fo r t heir national integrity. [***] Know this, that it is a good sign for us that the nations of the world combat us. It is proof that our national image is not yet utterly blurred, our alienism is still felt. If the war against us should cease or be weakened, it would indicate that our image has become indistinct and our alienism softened. We shall not obtain equality of rights anywhere save at the price of an explicit or implied declaration that we are no longer a national body, b ut p art of the bo dy of the ho st-nation; o r t hat w e a re wi lling to assimilate and become part of it. [***] Instead of establishing societies for defense against the antisemites, who want to reduce our rights, we should establish societies for defense against our friends who desire to defend our rights. [***] When Moses came to redeem the children of Israel, their leaders said to him, `You have made our odor evil in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, giving them a sword with which to kill us.' Nevertheless, Moses persisted in worsening the situation of the people, and he saved them."1447 7.3 Zionism is Built on Lies and Hatred Bernard Lazare tells us of the plagiarism and forgeries of some Alexandrian Jews in their efforts to lay claim to the contributions of Greek minds and of the hatred directed by some toward the Jews and from some Jews toward the Gentiles, "Why we re the Jew s h ated in all t hose c ountries, in a ll t hose c ities? Because they never entered any city as citizens, but always as a privileged class. Though having left Palestine, they wanted above all to remain Jews, Nazism is Zionism 1427 and their native country was still Jerusalem, i.e., the only city where God might be worshiped and sacrifices offered in His Temple. They formed everywhere republics, as it were, united with Judea and Jerusalem, and from every place they remitted monies to the high priest in payment of a special tax for the maintenance of the Temple the didrachm. Moreover, they separated themselves from other inhabitants by their rites and their customs; they considered the soil of foreign nations impure and sought to constitute themselves in every city into a sort of a sacred territory. They lived apart, in special quarters, secluded among themselves, isolated, governing themselves by virtue of privileges which were jealously guarded by them, and excited the envy of their neighbours. They intermarried amongst themselves and entertained no strangers, for fear of pollution. The mystery with which they surrounded themselves excited curiosity as well as aversion. Their rites appeared strange and gave occasion for ridicule; being unknown, they were misrepresented and slandered. At Alexandria they were quite numerous. According to Philo, Alexandria was divided into five wards. Two were inhabited by the Jews. The privileges accorded to them by Caesar were engraved on a column and guarded by them as a precious treasure. They had their own Senate with exclusive jurisdiction in Jewish affairs, and they were judged by an ethnarch. They were shipowners, traders, farmers, most of them wealthy; the sumptuousness of their monuments and synagogues bore witness to it. The Ptolemies made them farmers of the revenues; this was one of the causes of popular hatred against them. Besides, they had a monopoly of navigation on the Nile, of the grain trade and of provisioning Alexandria, and they extended their trade to all the provinces along the Mediterranean coast. They accumulated great fortunes; this gave rise to the invidia auri Judaici. The growing resentment against these foreign cornerers, constituting a nation within a nation, led to popular disturbances; the Jews were frequently assaulted, and Germanicu, among others, had great trouble protecting them. The Egyptians took revenge upon them by deriding their religious customs, the ir a bhorrence of po rk. T hey on ce pa raded in the city a fo ol, Carabas by name, adorned with a papyrus diadem, decked in a royal gown, and they saluted him as king of the Jews. Under Philadelphus, one of the first Ptolemies, Ma netho, th e high-priest of the Te mple a t H eliopolis, lent h is authority to the popular hatred; he considered the Jews descendants of the Hyksos usurpers, and said that that leprous tribe had been expelled for sacrilege and impiousness. Those fables were repeated by Chaeremon and Lysimachus. It was not only popular animosity, however, that persecuted the Jews; they had also against them the Stoics and the Sophists. The Jews, by their proselytism, interfered with the Stoics; there was a rivalry for influence between them, and, n otwithstanding t heir c ommon b elief i n d ivine u nity, there wa s o pposition be tween them . The Sto ics c harged th e Jew s w ith irreligiousness, judging by the sayings of Posidonius and Apollonius Molo; they had a very scant knowledge of the Jewish religion. The Jews, they said, 1428 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein refuse to worship the gods; they do not consent to bow even before the divinity of the emperor. They have in their sanctuary the head of an ass and render homage to it; they are cannibals; every year they fatten a man and sacrifice him in a grove, after which they divide among themselves his flesh and swear on it to hate strangers. `The Jews, says Apollonius Molo, are enemies of all mankind; they have invented nothing useful, and they are brutal.' To this Posidonius adds: `They are the worst of all men.' Not less than the Stoics did the Sophists detest the Jews. But the causes of t heir h atred were n ot religious, b ut, I s hould s ay, r ather li terary. From Ptolemy Philadelphus, until the middle of the third century, the Alexandrian Jews, with the intent of sustaining and strengthening their propaganda, gave themselves to forging all texts which were capable of lending support to their cause. The verses of Aeschylus, of Sophocles, of Euripides, the pretended oracles of Orpheus, preserved in Aristobulus and the Stromata of Clement of Alexandria were thus made to glorify the one God and the Sabbath. Historians were falsified or credited with the authorship of books they had never written. It is thus that a History of the Jews was published under the name of Hecataeus of Abdera. The most important of these inventions was the Sibylline oracles, a fabrication of the Alexandrian Jews, which prophesied the future advent of the reign of the one God. They found imitators, however, for since the Sibyl had begun to speak, in the second century before Christ, the first Christians also made her speak. The Jews would appropriate to themselves even the Greek literature and philosophy. In a commentary on the Pentateuch, which has been preserved for us by Eusebius, Aristobulus attempted to show that Plato and Aristotle had foundl7 their metaphysical and ethical ideas in an old Greek translation of the Pentateuch. Th e Gr eeks we re g reatly inc ensed a t su ch tr eatment of th eir literature and philosophy, and out of revenge they circulated the slanderous stories of Manetho, adapting them to those of the Bible, to the great fury of the Jews; thus the confusion of languages was identified with the myth of Zeus robbing the animals of their common language. The Sophists, wounded by the conduct of the Jews, would speak against them in their teaching. One among them, Apion, wrote a Treatise against the Jews. This Apion was a peculiar individual, a liar and babbler, to a degree uncommon even among rhetors, and full of vanity, which earned him from Tiberius the nickname `Cymbalum mundi.' His stories were famous; he claimed to have called out, by means of magic herbs, the shade of Homer, says Pliny. Apion repeated in his Treatise against the Jews the stories of Manetho, which had been previously restated by Chaeremon and Lysimachus, and supplemented them by quoting from Posidonius and Apollonius Molo. According to him, Moses was `nothing but a seducer and wizard,' and his laws contained `nothing but what is bad and dangerous.' 18 As to the Sabbath, the name was derived, he said, from a disease, a sort of an ulcer, with which the Jews were afflicted, and which the Egyptians called sabbatosim, i.e., disease of the groins. Nazism is Zionism 1429 Philo and Josephus undertook the defence of the Jews and fought the Sophists a nd Apion. In Co ntra Ap ionem, Jos ephus is v ery se vere on his adversary. `Apion,' says he, `is as stupid as an ass and as imprudent as a dog, which is one of the gods of his nation.' Philo, on the other hand, prefers to attack the Sophists in general, and if he mentions Apion at all, in his Legatio ad Caium, it is merely because Apion was sent to Rome to prefer charges against the Jews before Caligula."1448 The Old Testament makes many references to the diseases of the Egyptians afflicting the Jews, which probably included leprosy, syphilis and other sexually transmitted diseases. This tends to indicate that the Judeans learned monotheism from an expelled group of Egyptians, or perhaps from the Hyksos. The Russian J ewess H elena Pe trovna B lavatsky wr ote of the a ncient Je ws' enmity towards the rest of humanity and spoke of Jewish phallic worship, which was also practiced by the Turkic Khazars, who adopted Judaism and became one of the major bloodlines of today's Ashkenazi Jews--the Orthodox and Ultra-Orthodox of whom worship the Talmud,1449 "But phallic worship has developed only with the gradual loss of the keys to the inner meaning of religious symbols; and there was a day when the Israelites had beliefs as pure as the A^ryans have. But now Judaism, built solely on phallic worship, has become one of the latest creeds in Asia, and theologically a religion of hate and malice toward everyone and everything outside themselves. Philo Judaeus shows what was the genuine Hebrew faith. The Sacred Writings, he says, prescribe what we ought to do, commanding us to hate the heathen and their laws and institutions. They did hate Baal or Bacchus worship publicly, but left its worst features to be followed secretly. It is with the Talmudic Jews that the grand symbols of nature were the most profaned."1450 Jews took great offense at the claim often made in antiquity that they were decedents of the Egyptians and that Moses was an Egyptian priest. The Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaton IV, is considered by many today to have been the father of monotheism and the Biblical stories of Moses' background appear rather implausible, are apparently close copies of other ancient myths, and tend to indicate that Moses was an Egyptian by birth and descent, perhaps even the Egyptian Pharaoh Akhenaton IV. Among many such "blasphemies", Apion claimed that the Jews practiced human sacrifices, and would fatten up a Greek for the slaughter each year in the Temple, sacrifice the Greek in the woods, feast on the Greek's viscera and swear a curse of hatred upon the Greeks. The Jews, especially Jewish royalty, had practiced Baal worship, a nd the wo rship of B aal a nd of Mo loch e ntailed h uman s acrifices. Christianity is a Jewish tale of human sacrifice not unlike Moloch worship--though Jesus was sacrificed on the cross, not the funeral pyre. The Old Testament contains many verses which make reference to human sacrifices, for example Genesis 22:1- 1430 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 18; Exodus 8:26;13:2. Joshua 13:14. Judges 11:29-40. I Kings 13:1-2. II Kings 16:3- 4; 17:17; 21:6; 23:20-25. II Chronicles 28:1-4; Jeremiah 7:3; 19:5; 32:35. Ezekiel 16:20-21; 20:26, 31; 23:37. and Leviticus 27:28-29: "28 Notwithstanding, no devoted thing, that a man shall devote unto the LORD o f all that he hath, both of ma n a nd beast, a nd of the fi eld of h is possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted thing is most holy unto the LORD. 29 None devoted, that shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed; but shall surely be put to death." And Leviticus 20:1-7 admonishes Jews not to allow sacrifices of their own children to Moloch, indicating that Jewish child sacrifices were occurring, and perhaps pr escribing tha t th ey sh ould be made to t he " Lord", B aal, i nstead o f t o Moloch: "1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall s urely be pu t to death: the pe ople of the la nd sh all s tone him wi th stones. 3 And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name. 4 And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not: 5 Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with Molech, from among their people. 6 And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even set my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his people. 7 Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: for I am the LORD your God." Beyond this, Judaism, as a religious doctrine which revolves around a fabricated history, depends upon repeated instances, and prophecies, of the sacrifice of masses of human beings in genocides directed by God--ultimately the mass murder of all Gentiles and apostate Jews as a human sacrifice to God for the sake of Zionism and the remnant of "righteous" Jews. Josephus recounts some of Apion's tales, among them, "Now, although I cannot but think that I have already demonstrated, and that abundantly more tha n was n ecessary, th at our fathers we re not originally Egyptians, nor were thence expelled, either on account of bodily diseases, or any other calamities of that sort; yet will I briefly take notice of what Apion adds upon that subject; for in his third book, which relates to the affairs of Egypt, he speaks thus:--`I have heard of the ancient men of Egypt, that Moses was of Heliopolis, and that he thought himself obliged to follow the Nazism is Zionism 1431 customs of his forefathers, and offered his prayers in the open air, toward the city walls; but that he reduced them all to be directed toward sunrising, which was agreeable to the situation of Heliopolis: that he also set up pillars instead of gnomons, under which was represented a cavity like that of a boat, and the shadow that fell from their tops fell down upon that cavity, that it might go round about the like course as the sun itself goes round in the other.' [***] He then assigns a certain wonderful and plausible occasion for the name of Sabbath, for he says, that `when the Jews had travelled a six days' journey, they had swellings on their groins; and that on this account it was that they rested on the seventh day, as having got safely to that country which is now called Judea; that then they preserved the language of the Egyptians, and called that day the Sabbath, for that malady of swellings on their groin was named Sabbatosis by the Egyptians.' [***] And as for this grammatical translation of the word Sabbath, it either contains an instance of his great impudence or gross ignorance; for the words Sabbo and Sabbath are widely different fr om o ne a nother; fo r t he w ord S abbath i n t he J ewish l anguage denotes r est f rom a ll s orts o f w ork; b ut t he w ord Sabbo, a s h e a ffirms, denotes among the Egyptians the malady of a swelling in the groin. [***] He adds another Grecian fable, in order t o repro ach us. In r eply to w hich, it would be e nough to s ay, th at t hey w ho p resume to s peak a bout d ivine worship, ought not to be ignorant of this plain truth, that it is a degree of less impurity to p ass t hrough te mples, tha n to fo rge wi cked ca lumnies o f i ts priests. Now, such men as he are more zealous to justify a sacrilegious king than to write what is just and what is true about us, and about our temple; for when they are desirous of gratifying Antiochus, and of concealing that perfidiousness and sacrilege which he was guilty of, with regard to our nation, when he wanted money, they endeavour to disgrace us, and tell lies even relating to f uturities. Apion becomes other men's prophet upon this occasion, and says, that `Antiochus found in our temple a bed, and a man lying upon it, with a small table before him, full of dainties, from the [fishes of the] sea, and the fowls of the dry land; that this man was amazed at these dainties thus set before him; that he immediately adored the king, upon his coming in, as hoping that he would afford him all possible assistance; that he fell down upon his knees, and stretched out to him his right hand, and begged to be released; and that when the king bade him sit down, and tell him who he was, and why he dwelt there, and what was the meaning of those various sorts of food that were set before him, the man made a lamentable complaint, and with sighs, and tears in his eyes, gave him this account of the distress he was in; and said that he was a Greek, and that as he went over this province, in order to get his living, he was seized upon by foreigners, on a sudden, and brought to this temple, and shut up therein, and was seen by nobody, but was fattened by these curious provisions thus set before him: and that truly at the first such unexpected advantages seemed to him matter of great joy; that after a while they brought a suspicion upon him, and at length astonishment, what their meaning should be; that at last he inquired of the servants that came to 1432 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein him, and was by them informed that it was in order to the fulfilling a law of the Jews, which they must not tell him, that he was thus fed; and that they did the same at a set time every year: that they used to catch a Greek foreigner, and fatten him thus up every year, and then lead him to a certain wood, and kill him, and sacrifice with their accustomed solemnities, and taste of his entrails, and take an oath upon this sacrificing a Greek, that they would ever be at enmity with the Greeks; and that then they threw the remaining parts of the miserable wretch into a certain pit.' Apion adds further, that `the man said there were but a few days to come ere he was to be slain, and implored of Antiochus that, out of the reverence he bore to the Grecian gods, he would disappoint the snares the Jews laid for his blood, and would deliver him from the miseries with which he was encompassed.'"1451 Many such charges of "ritual murder" were made against Jews throughout history. They have become known as "blood libels". One of the more famous of these is the story of Saint Simon of Trent. In Rev. S. Baring-Gould, The Lives of the Saints, New and Revised Edition, John Grant, Edinburgh, (1914), pp. 447-449, "S. SIMON, BOY M. (A.D. 1475.) [Roman Martyrology. Authority :--The Acts of Canonization by Benedict XIV., and the Acts published in the Italian immediately after the event took place.] THROUGH the Middle Ages, in Europe the Jews were harshly treated, suffering from sudden risings of the people, or from the exactions of princes and nobles. Tales of murder of Christian children were trumped up against them. This was, perhaps, the case in Trent, where on Tuesday in Holy Week, 1475, the Jews met to prepare for the approaching Passover, in the house of one of their number named Samuel, and it was agreed between three of them--Samuel, Tobias, and Angelus--that a child should be crucified, as an act of revenge against their tyrants, and of hatred against Christianity. The difficulty, however, was how to get one. Samuel sounded his servant Lazarus, and attempted to bribe him into procuring one, but the suggestion so scared the fellow, that he packed up all his traps and ran away. On the Thursday, Tobias undertook to get t he b oy, and going out in the evening, whilst the people were in church during the singing of Tenebrae, he prowled about till he found a child sitting on the threshold of his father's door in the Fossati Street, aged twenty-nine months, and named Simon. The Jew began to coax the little fellow to follow him, and the boy did so, and he conducted him to the house of Samuel, where he was put to bed, and given raisins and apples to amuse him. In the mean time the parents, Andrew and Mary, missing their child, began to seek him everywhere, but not finding him, and night falling darkly upon them, they returned, troubled and alarmed to their home. During the night, when all was still, a Jew named Moses took the child from its bed, and carried it into the vestibule of the synagogue, which formed Nazism is Zionism 1433 a part of the house of Samuel, and sitting down on a bench began to strip the infant; a handkerchief being twisted round its throat to prevent it from crying. Then stretching out his limbs in the shape of a cross they began the butchery of the child, cutting the body in several places, and gathering his blood in a basin. The child being half dead, they raised him on his feet, and whilst two of them held him by the arms, the rest pierced his body on all sides with their awls. When the child was dead, they hid the body in a cellar behind the barrels of wine. All Friday the parents sought their son, but found him not, and the Jews, alarmed at the proceedings of the magistrates, who had taken the matter up, and were making investigations in all quarters, consulted what had better be done. They could not carry the body away, as every gate was watched, and the perplexity was great. At length they determined to dress the body again and throw it into the stream which ran under Samuel's window, but which was there blocked by an iron cage in which the refuse was caught. Tobias was to go to the bishop and chief magistrates and tell them that there was a child's body entangled in the grate, and he hoped that by thus drawing attention to it all suspicion of having been implicated in the murder would be diverted from him and his co-religionists. This was done, and when John de Salis, the bishop, and James de Sporo, the governor, heard the report of the Jew, they at once went, and the body was removed before their eyes, and conveyed to the cathedral, followed by a crowd. As, according to a popular mediaeval superstition, blood is supposed to flow from the wound when the murderer approaches, the officers of justice examined the body as the crowds passed it; and they noticed that blood exuded as Tobias approached. On the strength of this the house of Samuel and the synagogue were examined, and blood and other traces of the butchery were found in the cellar, and in the place where the deed had been done, and the bowl of blood was discovered in a cupboard. The most eminent physicians were called to investigate the condition of the corpse, and they unanimously decided that the child could not have been drowned, as the body was not swollen, and as there were marks on the throat of strangulation. The wounds they decided were made by sharp instruments like awls and knives, and could not be attributed to the gnawing of water-rats. The popular voice now accusing the Jews, the magistrates seized on the Jews and threw them into prison, and on the accusation of a renegade Jew named John, who had been converted to Christianity seven years before, and who declared that the Jews had often sought to catch and kill a child, and had actually done this elsewhere, more than five of the Jews were sentenced to be broken on the wheel, and then burnt. The blood found in the basin is preserved in the cathedral of Trent, and the body of the child is also enshrined there in a magnificent mausoleum. Such is the story. A boy was drowned, and his body gnawed by rats. This was worked up into a charge against the Jews, to excuse a massacre and 1434 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein plunder of the unfortunate Hebrews." Josephus' denials of the charge that the Jews fabricated the "history" of the Israelites include attempted refutations of many ancient scholars, but Josephus has proven less than reliable and there is no ancient evidence yet found to support his views on the origins of the Israelites and Jews. Among the ancients who saw the Jews as Egyptians was Strabo, who wrote, "[I]t is inhabited in general, as is each place in particular, by mixed stocks of people from Aegyptian and Arabian and Phoenician tribes; for such are those who occupy Galilee and Hiericus [Footnote: Jericho] and Philadelphia and Samaria, which last Herod surnamed Sebaste^. [Footnote: i. e. in Latin, `Augusta,' in honour of Augustus Caesar.] But though the inhabitants are mixed up thus, the most prevalent of the accredited reports in regard to the temple at Jerusalem represents the ancestors of the present Judaeans, as they are called, as Aegyptians. [***] Moses, namely, was one of the Aegyptian priests, and held a part of Lower Aegypt, as it is called, but he went away from there to Judaea, since he was displeased with the state of affairs there, and was accompanied by many people who worshipped the Divine Being. [***] Now Moses, saying things of this kind, persuaded not a few thoughtful men and led them away to this place where the settlement of Jerusalem now is[.]"1452 If t hese ma ny v oices f rom a ntiquity ( Herodotus, Pt olemy o f M edes, A pion, Chaeremo, Diodorus, Lysimachus, Tacitus and Strabo) speak the truth, yet another tenet of racist Zionist mythology is proven false. Not only ancient voices are raised against Zionist myth. Philip R. Davies also discredits Zionist folklore in his book In Search of "Ancient Israel", JSOT Press, Sheffield, England, (1992). In addition, A. Arnaiz-Villena, N. Elaiwa, C. Silvera, A. R ostom, J. M oscoso, E . G o'mez-Casado, L . A llende, P . V arela, a nd J. Marti'nez-Laso, published an important paper, "The Origin of Palestinians and Their Genetic Relatedness with other Mediterranean Populations", Human Immunology, Volume 62, Number 9, (2001), pp. 889-900; which discredited Zionist legend, but which has been removed from the publication's website (see also: A. Nebel, et al., "High-Resolution Y Chromosome Haplotypes of Israeli and Palestinian Arabs Reveal Geographic Substructure and Substantial Overlap with Haplotypes of Jews", Human Genetics, Volume 107, Number 6, (December, 2000), pp. 630-641.). In an article by Robin McKie, in The Observer (Guardian Unlimited), "Journal Axes Gene Research on Jews and Palestinians", (25 November 2001), McKie claims, "Academics who have already received copies of Human Immunology have been urged to rip out the offending pages and throw them away. Such a drastic act of self-censorship is unprecedented in research publishing and has created widespread disquiet, generating fears that it may involve the suppression of scientific work that questions Biblical dogma."1453 Nazism is Zionism 1435 The exodus is a painful topic for some political Zionists, because, in addition to the loss of another pillar in the temple of their racist beliefs, the story of the exodus has long been a source of inspiration in times of crisis for the Jews in general and has come to symbolize the many long struggles many Jews have endured in their efforts to maintain their "race", their religion and their "nation". The reassuring story gives a promise of hope which many Jews believe carried them through to the promised land. It is perhaps this romantic and sentimental love of the promised land that enabled the political Zionists, who were motivated in no small part by greed, to gain some support in their attempts to risk all and join forces with the anti-Semites in a racist call for segregation in the first half of the Twentieth Century, which ultimately had horrific consequences. George Henry Borrow wrote in The Zincali in 1841, "If there be one event in the eventful history of the Hebrews which awakens in their minds deeper feelings of gratitude than another, it is the exodus, and that wonderful manifestation of olden mercy still serves them as an assurance that the Lord will yet one day redeem and gather together his scattered and oppressed people. `Art thou not the God who brought us out of the land of bondage?' they exclaim in the days of their heaviest trouble and affliction. He who redeemed Israel from the hand of Pharaoh is yet capable of restoring the kingdom and sceptre to Israel."1454 Like the ancients, Sigmund Freud again questioned the origins of Judaism in 1938, arguing that Moses was an Egyptian, in his book Moses and Monotheism,1455 and he was attacked for it b y some fellow Jews, who were concerned that if this question were further explored, the answers might profit the anti-Semites. The Nazis had already begun to inflict their cowardly violence against defenseless Jews, and Freud hi mself wi sely le ft his be loved V ienna. M any ha ve sta ted th at th e Ol d Testament contains nothing new and was plagiarized from many sources including the Monotheism of the Egyptian Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, a. k. a. Akhenaton. Many believe that David's Psalm 104 is plagiarized from Akhenaton's Great Hymn to the Aten. The theory that the "Israelites" were Egyptians, who were expelled from Egypt due to their diseases and depravity, fits some of the plague stories and their related counterparts in Egyptian texts as contagions among the Hyksos, which stories otherwise rely upon divine intervention. The Hyksos conquerors were known as lepers, and may be the source of many of the legends of "Israelites". The dietary and other laws of the Jews, and their practice of circumcision, burial of the dead, etc. are carry-overs from an Egyptian heritage--Egyptian priests emphasized cleanliness and completely shaved their bodies. Egyptians were circumcised and did not eat swine flesh, which was considered to be a source of leprosy. Disease may have been brought in by the Hyksos, who then infected other Egyptians--though the existence of the Hyksos is established, the existence of the ancient Israelites is not, and they were clearly fictions created by the Judeans, who may have received Egyptian lore from expelled Hyksos travellors, or from expelled Egyptian priests. Publius Co rnelius T acitus w rote in h is Histories, Book V, Chapters 2-8, of 1436 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 70AD--the year Jerusalem is thought by some to have been destroyed, that the Jews were lepers among the Egyptians, who were expelled. Tacitus tells us that Moses rejected Egyptian gods due to the affliction his people suffered (there are recurring accusations of worship of the golden calf), and out of spite Moses sacrificed the animals the Egyptians worshiped and turned to monotheism as a means of uniting his group behind a belief system foreign to all others. Tacitus claimed that Jews do not eat swine flesh, because this animal carried the leprosy which afflicted them. Tacitus wrote, among other things, "Most writers, however, agree in stating that once a disease, which horribly disfigured the body, broke out over Egypt; that king Bocchoris, seeking a remedy, c onsulted the or acle of Ha mmon, a nd wa s b idden to cleanse his realm, and to convey into some foreign land this race detested by the gods. The people, who had been collected after diligent search, finding themselves left in a desert, sat for the most part in a stupor of grief, till one of the exiles, Moyses by name, warned them not to look for any relief from God or man, forsaken as they were of both, but to trust to themselves, taking for their heaven-sent leader that man who should first help them to be quit of their present misery."1456 Tacitus concludes, "5. This worship, however introduced, is upheld by its antiquity; all their other customs, which are at once perverse and disgusting, owe their strength to their very badness. The most degraded out of other races, scorning their national be liefs, b rought t o th em th eir c ontributions a nd pr esents. T his augmented the wealth of the Jews, as also did the fact, that among themselves they are inflexibly honest and ever ready to shew compassion, though they regard the rest of mankind with all the hatred of enemies. They sit apart at meals, they sleep apart, and though, as a nation, they are singularly prone to lust, they abstain from intercourse with foreign women; among themselves nothing is unlawful. Circumcision was adopted by them as a mark of di fference fr om o ther m en. Th ose wh o c ome ov er t o th eir religion adopt the practice, and have this lesson first instilled into them, to despise all gods, to disown their country, and set at nought parents, children, and brethren. Still they provide for the increase of their numbers. It is a crime among them to kill any newly-born infant. They hold that the souls of all who perish in battle or by the hands of the executioner are immortal. Hence a passion for propagating their race and a contempt for death. They are wont to bury rather than to burn their dead, following in this the Egyptian custom; they bestow the same care on the dead, and they hold the same belief about the lower world. Quite different is their faith about things divine. The Egyptians worship many animals and images of monstrous form; the Jews have purely mental conceptions of Deity, as one in essence. They call those profane who make representations of God in human shape out of perishable Nazism is Zionism 1437 materials. They believe that Being to be supreme and eternal, neither capable of representation, nor of decay. They therefore do not allow any images to stand in their cities, much less in their temples. This flattery is not paid to their kings, nor this honour to our Emperors. From the fact, however, that their priests used to chant to the music of flutes and cymbals, and to wear garlands of ivy, and that a golden vine was found in the temple, some have thought that they worshiped father Liber, the conqueror of the East, though their institutions do not by any means harmonize with the theory; for Liber established a f estive a nd c heerful w orship, wh ile the Jew ish re ligion is tasteless and mean."1457 Tacitus was familiar with the Old Testament which is filled with stories of mass murder and of genocides allegedly sanctioned--insisted upon--perpetrated--by God. King David, a great hero of the work, was a treacherous murderer. It is truly a brutal a nd blo ody re ligious my thology a nd la rgely a fa bricated a nd ho rrific1458 history of racism, misogyny, martyrdom, world domination, slavery, rape, genocide, infanticide, cannibalism and human sacrifice. The disgustingly low level of the1459 Talmud is vividly displayed in the Rabbis pedophilia in Kethuboth 11a and 11b, where the learned discuss their conclusion that a girl under the age of three who has sexual intercourse with a grown man can later lawfully claim to be a virgin for the purposes of marriage, because her hymen will have since grown back. According to these religious leaders, a grown woman who fornicates with a prepubescent boy can likewise claim to be a virgin. Kethuboth 11b, "A small boy who has intercourse with a grown-up woman makes her [as though she were] injured by a piece of wood. [Footnote: Although the intercourse of a small boy is not regarded as a sexual act, nevertheless the woman is injured by it as by a piece of wood.] [***] It means this: When5 a grown-up man has intercourse with a little girl it is nothing, for when the girl is less than this,[Footnote: Lit., `here', that is, less than three years old.] it is as if one puts the finger into the eye;[Footnote: I.e., tears come to the eye again and again, so does virginity come back to the little girl under three years. Cf. Nid. 45a.] but when a small boy has intercourse with a grown-up woman he makes her as `a girl who is injured by a piece of wood,'"1460 The Sanhedrin 69a states that a girl of three years and one day can enter marriage if an adult male rapes her, and that she can be passed to her husband's brother, should her husband die, by his having raped her, "A maiden aged three years and a day may be acquired in marriage by coition, and if her deceased husband's brother cohabited with her, she becomes his. The penalty of adultery may be incurred through her; [if a niddah,] she defiles him who has connection with her, so that he in turn defiles that upon which he lies, as a garment which has lain upon [a person afflicted with gonorrhoea]. If she married a priest, she may eat of terumah; 1438 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein if any unfit person cohabits with her, he disqualifies her from the priesthood. If any of the forbidden degrees had intercourse with her, they are executed on her account, but she is exempt. [69b] But why so: may she not prove to3 be barren, her husband not having married her on such a condition? Hence5 it must be that we take into account only the majority, and the majority of women are not constitutionally barren! No. The penalty incurred on her account is a sacrifice, [but not death]. But it is explicitly stated, `They are executed on her account?'--That refers to incest by her father. But the statement is, If any of the fo rbidden d egrees h ad intercourse wi th her? --Hence this [Mishnah] refers to a husband who explicitly accepted her6 under all conditions."1461 Shabbath 133 commands a mohel who performs a circumcision to suck on the wounded penis with his mouth and draw blood into his mouth--a process referred to a s metzitzah b'peh. This tradition continues to this day and may result in the transmission of the herpes virus and other diseases from the mohel to the baby.1462 Shabbath 133a states, "MISHNAH. WE PERFORM ALL THE REQUIREMENTS OF CIRCUMCISION ON THE SABBATH. WE CIRCUMCISE, UNCOVER [THE CORONA], SUCK [THE WOUND],1 2 3 AND PLACE A COMPRESS AND CUMMIN UPON IT. IF ONE DID NOT CRUSH [THE4 CUMMIN] ON THE EVE OF THE SABBATH, HE MUST CHEW [IT] WITH HIS TEETH AND APPLY [IT TO THE WOUND]; IF HE DID NOT BEAT UP WINE AND OIL ON THE EVE OF THE SABBATH, EACH MUST BE APPLIED SEPARATELY. WE MAY NOT5 MAKE A HALUK FOR IT IN THE FIRST PLACE, BUT MUST WRAP A RAG ABOUT6 IT. IF THIS WAS NOT PREPARED FROM THE EVE OF THE SABBATH, ONE WINDS IT A BOUT H IS F INGER A ND B RINGS IT , A ND E VEN T HROUGH ANO THER7 COURTYARD."1463 Shabbath 133b states, "WE SUCK OUT, etc. R. Papa said: If a surgeon does not suck [the WOUND], it is dangerous and he is dismissed. It is obvious? Since we desecrate the Sabbath for it, it is dangerous? --You might say that this blood is stored up,6 therefore he informs us that it is the result of a wound, and it is like a bandage and cummin: just as when one does not apply a bandage and cummin there is danger, so here too if one does not do it there is danger. "7 1464 The Jewish Encyclopedia in its article "Circumcision" states, "MezA"izA"ah: By this is meant the sucking of the blood from the wound. The mohel takes some wine in his mouth and applies his lips to the part involved in the operation, and exerts suction, after which he expels the mixture of wine and blood into a receptacle (see Fig. 4, below) provided for the purpose. This procedure is repeated several times, and completes the Nazism is Zionism 1439 operation, except as to the control of the bleeding and the dressing of the wound."1465 The Talmud contains numerous obvious lies and fables, as Johannes Buxtorf pointed out.1466 This ancient mythology and fabricated history, Judaism, of course, does not reflect upon the majority of modern ethnic Jews, most of whom have not read it, let alone believed in it; and, speaking anecdotally, the vast majority of those who genuinely believed in these works and prophesies whom your author has encountered, we re fu ndamentalist D ispensationalist Ch ristians, n ot e thnic Jew s. Moderns enjoy the inheritance of a great many loving and wise Jewish and Christian philosophers, who have tried to construct a dignified and beautiful religion from the brutal past, as has been the case with many human groups and their various ancient religions. However, there are even today large and influential Jewish and Christian political movements which still adhere to the ancient bigotry and genocidal designs of Judaism, and they pose a genuine and substantial threat to humanity, for when the means are attained for achieving their ends, it is likely that they will win over many more adherents and carry out their ancient religious mandates with the religious fanaticism and disregard for human life and individual freedom they have displayed throughout their treacherous history. The history of anti-Semitism to the time of political Zionism, as it was understood at the time political Zionism was formulated, is documented in brief in the eleventh edition of Encyclopaedia Britannica (1 910) in i ts a rticle " AntiSemitism" and in greater detail in Bernard Lazare's Antisemitism: Its History and Causes of 1894. Both contain detailed references to the literature of the period and are mor e a pologetic to t he vie ws of anti-Semites th an w e a re tod ay in t he po stHolocaust world. Lazare's work is especially noteworthy for its rejection of the mythology of the distinction of separate human races, which has since been bolstered by genetic research, and which foreshadowed Franz Boas' cultural anthropology. In v ery e arly Chr istian ti mes, Ma rcion decl ared th at th e Go d o f t he Ol d Testament, the Creator God of the Jews, was a hateful and genocidal maniac, as revealed in the Old Testament--was in essence the Devil, and that Christ was of a different, loving supreme God; which view was, of course, greatly offensive to Jews. Tertullian and others slandered Marcion, and his views, though initially popular,1467 eventually fell out of favor--thought they were in part revived by Friedrich Delitzsch in 1920, who openly criticized the God of the Old Testament and the J ews who created Him. St. John Chrysostom accused the Jews with the alleged1468 selfaccusation iterated in Matthew 27:25, "[Jesus'] blood be upon us [Jews] and upon our children." Other such passages appear in the New Testament and were1469 perhaps added to generate and/or justify animosity against Jews. Matthew 23:31-39 states: "Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 1440 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the LORD." Luke 11 gives a somewhat different account. I Thessalonians 2:14-16 states, "For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost." John 8:44-45 states, "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not." Revelation 2:9: "I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan." Revelation 3:9: "Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." St. Chr ysostom pl aced th e bla me fo r C hrist's cruc ifixion on the Jew s a s a religious group and employed scripture to defame them, calling them evil tempters Nazism is Zionism 1441 and proselytizers, and instructed all Christians to refrain from contact with Jews; and most importantly, in his view, to refrain from practicing Jewish rituals and to avoid the synagogues, which he claimed were places of demon worship, brothels and theaters--much like the Canaanite temples. The cries for segregation sounded throughout the Dark Ages, and Jews were forced into "Ghettos" and were denied many rights. This lasted well into the 1800's and in the 1900's became the means for segregation and mass expulsion at the instigation of the political Zionists, who sought after a "world ghetto" in order to preserve the alleged racial purity of Jews.1470 Christians were forbidden to charge usurious interest rates when loaning money, because, inter alia, Aristotle had declared that the practice of Usury was unethical and a form of stealing. This view was adopted by Christians. Hence, Christians1471 did not often loan money to those who were most desperate for it, because there was no reward t o c ompensate t he r isk. Je ws w ere n ot s o i nhibited a gainst G entiles, though usury against fellow Jews was discouraged (Deuteronomy 15; 23:20), and Jews had always been skilled financiers long before Christianity emerged, though the Christians are most often blamed today for the usury of Jews given that they sometimes limited the ability of Jews to own land or work in agriculture or certain industries. Exercising self-discipline and freed from the burdens of funding1472 armies and instead profiteering from them, these financiers accumulated great wealth, compounding their fortunes with exorbitant interest rates that led Gentile societies into ruin. When governments wished to conduct wars, or when they ran into financial difficulties, or when they needed money to build palaces, or buy ships, or bribe other nations, or to pay ransoms, they often turned to these Jewish financiers for funds. No one loans such large sums of money without considering the risks1473 involved and applying a rate of interest commensurate to the risk that will make the transaction profitable. As such, some Jews, who were otherwise segregated, gained access to the ruling classes of Europe and naturally exercised a tremendous measure of influence over the destiny of the European powers--which involvement by those who considered themselves foreigners was very much resented. During their forced (and in many instances voluntary) segregation in the Ghettos, the Jews evolved a strong Bourgeoisie class, which thrived on city life, and, following emancipation, became a competitive threat to the underdeveloped Bourgeoisie class of the Gentiles, who had not emerged from the feudal system as advanced and prepared for city living as had the Jews--which was especially true in Russia. From the most ancient times of their history, the Jews stressed the value of educating of their young. Josephus noted long ago in his Against Apion, "Our principal care of all is this, to educate our children well[.]"1474 In the 1870's in the newly formed German nation, Jewish financiers were heavily involved in the many scandals which led to financial hardships for the general population, and this was generalized into a general hatred for Jews by Wilhelm Marr and Otto Glogau --though it was Edward Lasker, who was Jewish, who on 141475 January 1873 called the attention of the Prussian Diet to the crisis and indicted Bethel H enry Str ousberg, w ho wa s a lso Jew ish, o n 7 F ebruary 18 73. Th ese1476 1442 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein scandals were soon followed by the "Black Friday" of 9 May 1873 in Vienna, where the police closed the stock market, which had collapsed under the weight of widespread Jewish corruption. Such corruption also took place in the American stock market, where pools run by Jewish financiers would run up stock prices to bilk the comparatively poor, who had bought shares on margin. It was common knowledge that Jewish financiers kept specific reporters in their pockets. These corrupt cabals would bride newspaper correspondents to write favorable reviews of ce rtain companies in order to lure in poorer investors. The rich would then sell the stock for a profit, and then sell it short, for an additional profit. These profits were stolen from the middle class and the comparatively poor. This eventually resulted in the Great Depression. There were many accusations made in the 1800's of undue and disproportionate Jewish influence in the newspapers by Friedrich Wilhelm Ghillany; and perhaps1477 most notably by Richard Wagner, who charged that Jewish influences had destroyed his c areer a fter h e ha d p ublished a n e ssay wh ich w as c ritical of un due Jew ish influence; and by Eugen Karl Du"hring, who, like Wagner, charged that Jews controlled t he p ress a nd m anipulated p ublic o pinion i n a grossly d estructive way, converting high culture into something cheap, base and banal; as well as by Adolf Stoecker, who called for segregation, as the racist Zionist Albert Einstein later1478 would. Du"hring wrote in 1881 that the promotion of Spinoza, Heine, Lessing, Lassal, etc. by some Jews was overblown and degenerative and resulted from dishonest selfadvertisement. Heinrich von Treitschke and Wilhelm Marr also alleged in the Nineteenth Century that Jews controlled the press. Treitschke, who most famously stated, "Die Juden sind unser Unglu"ck!" wrote in 1879, "The little man can no longer be talked out of the fact that the Jews write the newspapers. Therefore, he won't believe them any longer. Our newspaper system owes a great deal to Jewish talents. From the first the trenchancy and acuity of the Jewish spirit found a fruitful field. But here, too, the effect was ambiguous. Bo"rne was the first to introduce a characteristically shameless tone into our journalism."1479 The accusation of undue Jewish influence in journalism again spiked when the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, which advocated Jewish control over all important media outlets, became infamous in 1920. Many pointed to the pride1480 some Jews took of their disproportionate ro^le in the media of New York and Berlin. Du"hring's attacks probably resulted in an insecurity that led many to dishonestly hype Einstein beyond all reasonable limits in order to establish in the public mind that Jews were not only capable of creative thought, but were the most significant thinkers. Du"hring wrote, inter alia, "For a century, the emergence of the Jews, as well as its precisely not modest propaganda for everything which belongs to their race, has had the greatest share in the fact that Spinoza has come more to the foreground. [***] Heine has formed something out of Romanticism and has moreover plagiarized Nazism is Zionism 1443 great models like the British poet Byron down to his own level. [***] Those small people, like Mr. Marx, who conducted even from London, but under the name of Socialism, a so-called worker's association, in truth however a Jewish alliance, showed wherever they erred in science, noteworthy talent really only in their literary shamelessness. In this way Mr. Marx had drawn along his Jews so discreetly to a formless and eccentric fragmentary book which h e pr oduced f rom hi mself wi thout a ny ta lent, a fter u nmentionably long toils, that these people were soon speaking of a Marxist century. The humour however became complete only when rather similarly people spoke of a Jewish century; for this entire so-called science in which such propagandistic Jews made a business aims, in its way, also not at the supposed happiness of the nations but at the merging of all nations into a Jewish kin gdom. [* **] Th e Jew s, wh o d o n ot c reate anything e ven in science, but even there only conduct business with the products and the work of another may occasionally put on the market individual talents and especially acquisitive talents--the creative power and genius, however, remain always foreign to them. [***] One needs only to consider the advertisements with which the Jews seek at present, at any cost, to raise their Lessing up to a god after they have for a century raised his fame ten times more than what he is w orth with all the arts of false praise. The business which th e Jew ish pr ess a nd Jew ish lit erature ha ve a lways sy stematically made out of bringing a powerful overvaluation of Lessing into the public has recently been c arried o ut i ndeed to the po int of dis gust. T he Jew ish newspaper writers have raised the author of that flat Jewish piece which is entitled Nathan der Weise over the greatest authors and poets and declared him to be, for example, the greatest German, to say something against whom would be a le`se Maje'ste'. [***] The preceding hurried treatment is however based here only on the fact that the overvaluation of Lessing by the Jews forms the example lying closest at hand, and the most popular, of the effects of the most unashamed Jewish advertisement, and that Lessing himself, together with Bo"rne and Heine, represents a group of literary renown which must be briefly characterized as a Jewish group and be separated from the really creative and truly original greats like Voltaire, Rousseau, Bu"rger, Byron, to a certain extent also Goethe, Schiller, and Shelley. If the Jews did not have the daily press in their hands, it would not have been possible to falsify the truth with so many tears before the eyes of the peoples, to displace the natural judgement and force everywhere an interested Jewish opinion in its place. [***] Th eir inh erited la ck o f i magination is the c ause of the ir aversion to clear illustration, and correspondingly also a reason of the religious statutes founded by them. [***] In this coarse and base material direction a lso li es a c hief r eason o f th e in capacity o f th e Je ws to p rove themselves creative in science and art. [***] Some talent, which however remains far removed from creative genius and mostly indeed only apes, is all that is found exceptionally among individual Jews. Almost always, however, this ta lent i s, a bove a ll, o ne o f a ppropriation a nd o f tr ading w ith the 1444 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein intellectual accomplishments of others. [***] That is now the same Lasalle on whom the Jews later pride themselves in their lack of better racial comrades, and whom they glorify, in spite of everything which he has effected against the bourgeoisie and therewith also against themselves, with the most unashamed advertisements."1481 Wagner may have had an axe to grind, due to his inability to live within his means, and as an historical witness, his claims need be scrutinized with an especial care. Du"hring also believed that "Jewish elements" had interfered with his career. In 1882, Franz Mehring quoted a Jewish author who criticized Jews for, among other things, " the ma licious g loating wh en v eritable c onspiracies d eprived o f t heir livelihoods people who were suspected of anti-Jewish feelings[.]"1482 Some Germans, such as Wilhelm Marr, Eugen Karl Du"hring and Friedrich Nietzsche, s aw C hristianity a s a n e volution of Jew ish do gma, a nd wi shed to ri d Germany of both "foreign" influences of a "slavish" philosophy that thrived not because of any intrinsic worth, but instead from the manipulation of human frailty and an appeal to the human will to everlasting life which renders us gullible. Du"hring saw the "Jewish question" as a racial question--a viewpoint also taken by the political Zionists, most especially Theodor Herzl--who learned it from Du"hring.1483 Before Du"hring and Herzl was the racist Zionist Socialist writer Moses Hess, who advocated a biological and "racial" answer to the "Jewish question". As early as Justin Martyr, Christians argued that God had given them the "prophetical gifts" promised to the Jews. Though the Jews saw their life eternal as the eternal life of the Jewish People, Christians personalized this prophetical gift to give each individual eternal life, thereby taking the nationalistic racism out of Judaism a nd g reatly inc reasing the a llure of the re ligion to G entiles. Th e Jew s' Talmud and Zohar considered Jesus an insane imposter who had brought them great suffering, an alleged imposter who had been called the "whore's son" in antiquity, and they continued to ridicule Jesus calling him the "hanged rogue". Segregation among neighbors led to increasing suspicions, and many allegations accrued, some of which defamed the Jews, some of which defamed the Christians. The Jews were accused of murdering Christian babies in order to use their blood in Passover rituals, of desecrating the Host, etc. Conversely, some Jews accused Gentiles of murdering their babies.1484 Martin Luther; angered by the Jews' refusal to convert to Christianity, and their Talmudic writings which call the Virgin Mary a whore (Mary Magdalene) and Jesus the "whore's son" and "the hanged man"; decried the Jews' racism and genocidal1485 plans in the strongest of terms, and claimed that they were no longer the "chosen people" because a loving God could not have inflicted the misery upon them that they had suffered in the intervening 1,500 years since the death of Christ, and that God was punishing them for having rejected His Son. In the 1500's, Martin Luther wrote, among other things, "Further, they presume to instruct God and prescribe the manner in which he is to redeem them. For the Jews, these very learned saints, look upon God as Nazism is Zionism 1445 a poor cobbler equipped with only a left last for making shoes. This is to say that he is to kill and exterminate all of us Goyim through their Messiah, so that they can lay their hands on the land, the goods, and the government of the whole world. And now a storm breaks over us with curses, defamation, and derision that cannot be expressed with words. They wish that sword and war, distress and every misfortune may overtake us accursed Goyim. They vent their curses on us openly every Saturday in their synagogues and daily in their homes. They teach, urge, and tr ain their children from infancy to remain the bitter, virulent, and wrathful enemies of the Christians."1486 Jewish Bolshevism and Nazism very nearly accomplished all these Messianic goals for the Jews in the Twentieth Century. George Henry Borrow recorded in his book of 1841, The Zincali, that, "There are certainly some points of resemblance between the children of Roma [Gypsies, as in Egypt, though in reality of Indian origin] and those of Israel. Both have had an exodus, both are exiles and dispersed amongst the gentiles, by whom they are hated and despised, and whom they hate and despise, under the names of Busnees and Goyim; both, though speaking the language of the Gentiles, possess a peculiar tongue, which the latter do not understand, and both possess a peculiar cast of countenance, by which they may, without di fficulty, b e distinguished from a ll other nations; bu t w ith these points the similarity terminates. The Israelites have a peculiar religion, to which they are fanatically attached, the Romas have none, as they invariably adopt, though only in appearance, that of the people with whom they chance to sojourn; the Israelites possess the most authentic history of any people in the world, and are acquainted with and delight to recapitulate all that has befallen their race, from ages the most remote; the Romas have no history, they do not even know the name of their original country, and the only tradition which they possess, that of their Egyptian origin, is a false one, whether invented by themselves or others; the Israelites are of all people the most wealthy, the Romas the most poor; poor as a Gypsy being proverbial amongst some nations, though both are equally greedy of gain; and finally, though both are noted for peculiar craft and cunning, no people are more ignorant than the Romas, whilst the Jews have always been a learned people, being in possession of the oldest literature in the world, and certainly the most important and interesting."1487 Max Nordau stated, inter alia, in his address to the First Zionist Congress in 1897 published in The Jewish Chronicle on 3 September 1897 on pages 7-9, at 8 and 9, "In t he G hetto, t he J ew had h is o wn wo rld; i t wa s t o him t he s ure re fuge which had for him the spiritual and moral value of a parental home. Here were associates by whom one wished to be valued, and also could be valued; here was the public opinion to be acknowledged by which was the aim of the 1446 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jew's ambition. To be held in low esteem by that public opinion was the punishment for unworthiness. Here all specific Jewish qualities were esteemed, and through their special development that admiration was to be obtained which is the sharpest spur to the human mind. What mattered it that outside the Ghetto was despised that which within it was praised? The opinion of the outside world had no influence, because it was the opinion of ignorant enemies. One tried to please one's co-religionists, and their applause was the worthy contentment of his life. So did the Ghetto Jews live, in a moral respect, a real full life. [***] Before the emancipation the Jew was a stranger among the peoples, but he did not for a moment think of making a stand against his fate. He felt himself as belonging to a race of his own, which had nothing in common with the other people of the country. The emancipated Jew is insecure in h is relations with his fellow-beings, timid with strangers, suspicious even toward the secret feeling of his friends. His best p owers a re e xhausted in the su ppression, o r a t le ast i n th e dif ficult concealment of his own real character. For he fears that this character might be recognized as Jewish, and he has never the satisfaction of showing himself as he is in all his thoughts and sentiments. He becomes an inner cripple, and externally unreal, and thereby always ridiculous and hateful to all higher feeling men, as is everything that is unreal. All the better Jews in Western Europe groan under this, or seek for alleviation. They no longer possess the belief which gives the patience necessary to bear sufferings, because it sees in them the will of a punishing but yet loving God." In 1898, Zionist Communist Nachman Syrkin wrote, "This sense of their higher religious estate, rooted in the general cast of the Jewish spirit, was the source of their morale in their war with the world. [***] How did the Jews react to the world? The religious-psychological difference had already sown the seed of estrangement and hatred between Christian and Jew, and the many troubles the Jews had suffered added to their bitterness. Huddling together with his brethren in the ghetto, the Jew gritted his teeth, cursed the enemy, and dreamed of revenge, the vengeance of heaven and earth."1488 The T almud, Shabbath 89a, states that Jewish hatred of all other peoples proceeded from Mount Sinai. The Old Testament book of Deuteronomy, Chapter 7, instructs the Jews to commit genocide against the other peoples of the Earth and Numbers, Ch apter 2 4, pr ophesies a Me ssiah f rom th e se ed of Jacob wh o w ill exterminate all the other nations, all of the descendants of Esau, all of the rest of humanity. Albert Einstein was not above hypocrisy, hatemongering and smear campaigns to a chieve his per sonal po litical e nds. Ei nstein h ad a re putation a s a ra bid a ntiassimilationist, which is to say that Einstein was a rabid racist segregationist. On 15 March 1921, Kurt Blumenfeld wrote to Chaim Weizmann, Nazism is Zionism 1447 "Einstein [* **] is in terested in ou r c ause most str ongly be cause of his revulsion from assimilatory Jewry."1489 Einstein, who had himself married outside his religion, ethnicity and "race" over his mother's racist objections, avowed (in nationalistic and racist terms Hitler would later use), "To deny the Jew's nationality in the Diaspora is, indeed, deplorable. If one a dopts the p oint of vie w of c onfining Jewish e thnical nationalism to Palestine, then one, to all intents and purposes, denies the existence of a Jewish people. In that case one should have the courage to carry through, in the quickest and most complete manner, entire assimilation. We live in a time of intense and perhaps exaggerated nationalism. But my Zionism does not exclude in me cosmopolitan views. I believe in the actuality of Jewish nationality, and I believe that every Jew has duties towards his coreligionists. [***] [T]he principal point is that Zionism must tend to strengthen the dignity and self-respect of the Jews in the Diaspora. I have always been annoyed by the undignified assimilationist cravings and strivings which I have observed in so many of my friends."1490 Racist and alarmist Hitler sounded very much like racist and alarmist Einstein, "Only today, when the same deplorable misery is forced on many millions of Germans from the Reich, who under foreign rule dream of their common fatherland and strive, amid their longing, at least to preserve their holy right to their mother tongue, do wider circles understand what it means to be forced to fight for one's nationality. [***] The elemental cry of the GermanAustrian people for union with the German mother country, that arose in the days when the Habsburg state was collapsing, was the result of a longing that slumbered in the heart of the entire people -- a longing to return to the never-forgotten ancestral home. [***] Gradually I began to hate them. All this had one good side: that in proportion as the real leaders or at least the disseminators of Social Democracy came within my vision, my love for my people inevitably grew. [etc. etc. etc.]"1491 The racist legacy of political Zionism lingers. Israeli Supreme Court Justice Haim Cohn was quoted in The London Times on 25 July 1963 on page 8: "It is one of the bitterest ironies of fate that the same biological or racist approach which was propagated by the Nazis and characterized the infamous Nuremberg laws should, because of an allegedly sacrosanct Jewish tradition, become the basis for the official determination or rejection of Jewishness in the state of Israel."1492 When some Jews attempted to h elp the Falasha, the "black Jews" of Ethiopia, to 1448 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein emigrate to Israel in the early 1980's, they initially received little help from the Israeli Government.1493 7.4 The Hypocritical Vilification of Caligula--Ancient Jewish Historians are not Credible In the era of Philo the Jew, the Roman Emperor Gaius Caesar Augustus Germanicus (a. k. a. Caligula) had, pursuant to Roman custom, declared himself a god and demanded that the Jews worship him and instructed the Jews of Alexandria to erect statues to him and to swear by his name. This was an intolerable request and constituted sacrilege for the Jews. However, it was the normal practice of a Roman Emperor and the Jews themselves had often desecrated the temples of other religions and committed genocide against many other peoples, in order to spare the honor of their "jealous God", "Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; [***] For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: [***] For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God. [***] (For the LORD thy God is a jealous God among you) lest the anger of the LORD thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth."1494 and they believed, "The LORD is a man of war: the LORD is his name." Among1495 the many such acts we find in Deuteronomy 7:4-6, "4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 || For thou art a holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." Many of the ancient Greeks and Egyptians of Alexandria hated the Jews who lived there; because, in addition to their hypocritical religious intolerance, the1496 Jews of Alexandria had exercised monopoly control over many markets, were tax collectors, and employed other corrupt means to accumulate vast fortunes and draw off the gold of other peoples. Manetho and Apion exposed Judaism as a vulgar1497 and hateful religion, which was filled with lies, plagiarisms and historical deceptions. The Septuagint (w hich c orrupted Jud aism to s omewhat so ften a nd re nder l ess obvious the Jews' quest for world domination, their racism and their religious and historical fabrications) was in part a work meant to placate the Greeks and the Egyptians. In the early Christian Era, Marcion, Clement, Origen, and many others, Nazism is Zionism 1449 again exposed the hateful nature of Judaism. The Jews were largely successful in attacking these early critics, through deceitful "Christian" reactionaries. They grew less successful at suppressing anti-Judaism as time went on and they faced Cyprian, Chrysostom, a nd ma ny oth er C hristians, w ho wo uld no t to lerate Jew ish proselytizing, Jewish intolerance and Jewish anti-Christianism. The cruder attacks tended to be the more successful. As is e vident i n Ph ilo the Jew 's wr itings, the Jew s o f A lexandria vir ulently defamed the Egyptians and Greeks, and treated all other religions with utter and expressed c ontempt a nd oth erwise de graded the ir ne ighbors in the ha rshest terms--terms that would later be applied to Christians and then to Moslems in the Talmud and Cabalistic literature. Among many examples, Philo stated, "The greater portion of these men ere Egyptians, wicked, worthless men, who had imprinted the venom and evil disposition of their native asps and crocodiles on their own souls, and gave a faithful representation of them there."1498 The Bible and Talmud also treat Egyptians as if sub-human animals. Rabbi1499 Meir Kahane quoted Midrash Tehillim 22:1, on 23 May 1986, "Each Jew took his dog and put his foot on the throat of a dead Egyptian and said to his dog: Eat of the hand that enslaved me; eat of the heart that showed me no pity."1500 Philo the Jew's racist hatred and hypocrisy are even more apparent in his essay Flaccus tha n in his On the E mbassy to Gaius--which will b e a ddressed h ere in detail. He asserts in Flaccus that Jews have a right to their religion and the rights and privileges of all other countries, but that Judea is a holy place and cannot be violated by any other religion, while demanding that the Egyptians, whom he loathes, give up their lands to Jews and allow Jews to dominate their chief cities and political life through the Roman leaders they have bought, while the Egyptians, whom he describes as subhuman, struggle in poverty and slavery in their own lands. In those superstitious times, Philo repeatedly threatens people with the power of his God, and concludes, "that the nation of the Jews is not left destitute of the providential assistance of God." However, it is clear in his self-indulgent stories that the1501 governing force "behind the scenes" was the corrupt influence of Philo's money,1502 not God, on the Romans--a fact well-known to Caligula, who allegedly became archenemy of the Jews. According to the stories of the ancient Jews, Caligula, who, like all Roman Emperors of his era, believed himself to be a god, demanded that a statue of him be placed in the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem, due to an act of hypocrisy by some of the Jews of Jamnia, who demanded that other peoples obey their Jewish laws in the Jewish holy land, while the Jews refused to obey the laws of Rome. The Jews hypocritically forbade Gentiles to practice Gentile religions in Judea, or in a ny o f t he s ections o f f oreign c ities w ith l arge Je wish p opulations, w hile 1450 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein demanding tha t Jews be g iven r eligious f reedom th roughout t he wo rld. Jew ish hypocrisy and intolerance offended the Romans' sense of justice. Tacitus wrote, "Quite different is their faith about things divine. The Egyptians worship many animals and images of monstrous form; the Jews have purely mental conceptions of Deity, as one in essence. They call those profane who make representations of God in human shape out of perishable materials. They believe that Being to be supreme and eternal, neither capable of representation, nor of decay. They therefore do not allow any images to stand in their cities, much less in their temples. This flattery is n ot paid to their kings, nor t his honour to our Emperors. From the fact, however, that their priests used to chant to the music of flutes and cymbals, and to wear garlands of ivy, and that a golden vine was found in the temple, some have thought that th ey wo rshiped f ather Liber, the conqueror o f t he Ea st, tho ugh th eir institutions do not by any means harmonize with the theory; for Liber established a fe stive and ch eerful w orship, wh ile the Jew ish re ligion is tasteless and mean."1503 According to th e s tories o f th e a ncient Je ws, th e Je ws o f Ja mnia violated a religious monument to Caligula by destroying it on the grounds that it violated Jewish religious laws, then were shocked to learn that Caligula would retaliate by violating the Jew ish Te mple wi th a sta tue of him self. I nstead o f r ealizing the ir hypocrisy, Jews like Philo and Josephus instead heaped defamation upon defamation on people who sought social justice and the equitable distribution of wealth--the people of Alexandria and other cities where the Jews were a privileged, segregated and intolerant class. Philo records, "`You kn ow the pr incipal a nd pr imary c ause of a ll; fo r t hat in deed is universally known to all men. [Caligula] desires to be considered a god; and he conceives that the Jews alone are likely to be disobedient; and that therefore he cannot possibly inflict a greater evil or injury upon them than by defacing and insulting the holy dignity of their temple; for report prevails that it is the most beautiful of all the temples in the world, inasmuch as it is continually receiving fresh accessions of ornament and has been for an infinite period of time, a never-ending and boundless expense being lavished on it. And as he is a very contentious and quarrelsome man, he thinks of appropriating this edifice wholly to himself. (199) And he is excited now on this subject to a much greater degree than before by a letter which Capito has sent to him. `Capito is the collector of the imperial revenues in Judaea, and on some account or other he is very hostile to the nations of the country; for having come thither a poor man, and having amassed enormous riches of every imaginable description by plunder and extortion, he has now become afraid lest some accusation may be brought against him, and on this account he has contrived a design by which he may repel any such impeachment, namely, Nazism is Zionism 1451 by calumniating those whom he has injured; (200) and a circumstance which we will now mention, has given him some pretext for carrying out his design. `There is a c ity called Jamnia; on e of the mos t po pulous c ities in a ll Judaea, which is inhabited by a promiscuous multitude, the greatest number of whom are Jews; but there are also some persons of other tribes from the neighbouring nations who have settled there to their own destruction, who are in a manner sojourners among the original native citizens, and who cause them a great deal of trouble, and who do them a great deal of injury, as they are continually violating some of the ancestral national customs of the Jews. (201) These men hearing from travellers who visit the city how exceedingly eager and earnest Gaius is about his own deification, and how disposed he is to look unfavourably upon the whole race of Judaea, thinking that they have now an admirable opportunity for attacking them themselves, have erected an extemporaneous altar of the most contemptible materials, having made clay into bricks for the sole purpose of plotting against their fellow citizens; for t hey kn ew w ell that they would ne ver e ndure to s ee the ir c ustoms transgressed; as was indeed the case. (202) `For when the Jews saw what they had done, and wer e ver y indignant at the holiness and sanctity and beauty of the sacred place being thus obscured and defaced, they collected together and destroyed the altar; so the sojourners immediately went to Capito who was in reality the contriver of the whole affair; and he, thinking that he had made a most lucky hit, which he had been seeking for a long time, writes to Gaius dilating on the matter and exaggerating it enormously; (203) and he, when he had read the letter, ordered a colossal statue gilt all over, much more costly and much more magnificent than the rich altar which had been erected in Jamnia, by way of insult to b e se t up in t he te mple of the me tropolis, ha ving for his mo st excellent and sagacious counsellors Helicon, that man of noble birth, a chattering slave, a perfect scum of the earth, and a fellow of the name of Apelles, a tragic actor, who when in t he first bloom of youth, as they say, made a market of his beauty, and when he was past the freshness of youth went on the stage; (204) and in fact all those who go on the stage selling themselves to the spectators, and to the theatres, are not lovers of temperance and modesty, but rather of the most extreme shamelessness and indecency. `On this account Apelles was taken into the rank of a fellow counsellor of the emperor, that Gaius might have an adviser with whom he might indulge in mocking jests, and with whom he might sing, passing over all considerations of the general welfare of the state, as if everything in every quarter of the globe was enjoying profound peace and tranquillity under the laws. (205) ` Therefore He licon, th is s corpion-like slav e, discharged a ll h is Egyptian venom against the Jews; and Apelles his Ascalonite poison, for he was a n ative o f A scalon; a nd b etween th e p eople o f A scalon a nd the inhabitants of the holy land, the Jews, there is an irreconcileable and neverending hostility although they are bordering nations.' 1452 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (206) When we heard this we were wounded in our souls at every word he said and at every name he mentioned; but those admirable advisers of admirable actions a little while afterwards met with the fit reward of their impiety, the one being bound by Gaius with iron chains for other causes, and being put to the torture and to the rack after periods of relief, as is the case with people affected with intermittent diseases; and Helicon was put to death by Claudius Germanicus Caesar, for other wicked actions, that, like a madman as he was, he had committed; but there occurrences took place at a later date."1504 The book of Esther, Chapter 3, tells another story in which retribution was sought against Jews for their failure to abide by the laws of the nations in which they lived--though the Jews hypocritically forbade the practice of any other religion in their presence: "1 After these things did king Ahasuerus promote Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all the princes that were with him. 2 And all the king's servants, that were in the king's gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman: for the king had so commanded concerning him. But Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence. 3 Then the king's servants, which were in the king's gate, said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the king's commandment? 4 Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, and he hearkened not unto them, that they told Haman, to see whether Mordecai's matters would stand: for he had told them that he was a Jew. 5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman full of wrath. 6 And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai alone; for they had shewed him the people of Mordecai: wherefore Haman sought to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 7 In the first month, that is, the month Nisan, in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, they cast Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to month, to the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar. 8 And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in a ll the provinces of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the king's laws: therefore it is not for the king's profit to suffer them. 9 If it please the king, let it be written that they may be destroyed: and I will pay ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of those that have the charge of the business, to bring it into the king's treasuries. 10 And the king took his ring from his hand, and gave it unto Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews' enemy. 11 And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given to thee, the people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee. 12 Then were the king's scribes called on the thirteenth day of the first month, and there was written according to all that Haman had commanded unto the king's lieutenants, and to the governors that were over every province, and to the rulers of every people of every Nazism is Zionism 1453 province according to the writing thereof, and to every pe ople a fter t heir language; in the name of king Ahasuerus was it written, and sealed with the king's ring. 13 And the letters were sent by posts into all the king's provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young and old, little children and women, in one day, even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar, and to take the spoil of them for a prey. 14 The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every province was published unto all people, that they should be ready against that day. 15 The posts went out, being hastened by the king's commandment, and the decree was given in Shushan the palace. And the king and Haman sat down to drink; but the city Shushan was perplexed." To this day, there are Zionists who want to force all Gentiles, and especially Palestinians, out of Jerusalem (Isaiah 52:1), and even out of Israel and "Gr eater Israel" from the Nile to the Euphrates. They follow the ancient law of the halakha1505 that only Jews and Judaism be permitted in the "Holy Land", while hypocritically insisting that Jews be permitted religious freedom, be permitted citizenship and be enfranchised in all other lands. Yehoshafat Harkabi noted that Rabbi Meir Kahane wrote in modern times, "The Arabs of Israel are a desecration of God's name. Their non-acceptance of Jewish sovereignty over the Land of Israel is a rejection of the sovereignty of the God of Israel and of his kingdom. Removing them from the land is therefore more than a political matter. It is a religious matter, a religious obligation to wipe out the desecration of God's name. Instead of worrying about the reactions of the Gentiles if we act, we should tremble at the thought of God's wrath if we do not act. Tragedy will befall us if we do not remove the Arabs from the land, since redemption can come at once in its full glory if we do, as God commands us. . . . Let us remove the Arabs from Israel and hasten the Redemption (Thorns in Your Eyes, pp. 244-245)."1506 Yehoshafat Harkabi noted that Maimonides wrote long ago, "An affirmative precept is enjoined for the destruction of idolatry and its worshippers, and everything made for its sake. . . . In the Land of Israel, it is a duty actively to chase out idolatry until we have exterminated it from the whole of ou r c ountry. Outside of the ho ly la nd, h owever, we a re no t so commanded; but only that whenever we acquire any territory by conquest, we should destroy all the idolatry found there (Hilkhot A vodah Zara, ch. 7:1)."1507 and, "It is forbidden to show them mercy, as it was said, `nor show mercy unto them' (D eut. 7:2 ). He nce, if one se es o ne of the m w ho wo rships id ols 1454 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein perishing or drowning, one is not to save him. . . . Hence you learn that it is forbidden to heal idolators even for a fee. But if one is afraid of them or apprehends that refusal might cause ill will, medical treatment may be given for a fee but not gratuitously. . . . The foregoing rules apply to the time when the people of Israel live e xiled a mong the na tions, o r when the Gentiles' power is predominant. But when Israel is predominant over the nations of the world, we are forbidden to permit a gentile who is an idolator to dwell among us. He must not enter our land, even as a temporary resident; or even as a traveler, journeying with merchandise from place to place, until he has undertaken to keep the seven precepts which the Noachides were commanded to observe (Hilkhot Avodah Zara, ch. 10:8)."1508 Philo the Jew also records that attempts were planned to bribe Helicon, but that he could not be bribed, and to control Caligula through Macro, who was close friends with Flaccus of Alexandria--at that time friendly to the Jews of Alexandria; and Philo r ecords c onversations tha t mu st e ither h ave be en th e pr oduct of his imagination, or the result of the corrupt use of agents within the Roman government. It appears that the schemes and conspiracies alleged in Philo's writings did not occur, but that he and others were the ones attempting to exert their influence in Rome and sought to maintain a privileged status at the expense of others. Philo relentlessly smears Caligula and Gentile peoples. The ancient slanders against Caligula are actually quite similar to the life history of Mausolus, whose tomb was one of the seven w onders of the a ncient w orld. I t w as a n O ld T estament h abit fo r Je ws to defame all other peoples and to plagiarize their beliefs and their historical stories. Philo threatens that a Jewish God will punish all who contradict the wishes of the Jews and sees no hypocrisy in his demand that all people on Earth obey Jewish law, lest there be civil war instigated by Jews; while the Jews refused to obey the laws of Rome. Philo wrote, quoting Caligula, "`If any people in the bordering countries, with the exception of the metropolis itself, wishing to erect altars or temples, nay, images of statues, in honour of me and of my family are hindered from doing so, I charge you at once to punish those who attempt to hinder them, or else to bring them before the tribunal.' (335) Now this was nothing else but a beginning of seditions and civil wars, and an indirect way of annulling the gift which he appeared to be granting. For some men, more out of a desire of mortifying the Jews than from any feelings of loyalty towards Gaius, were inclined to fill the whole country with erections of one kind or another. But they who beheld the violation of their national customs practised before their eyes were resolved above all things not to endure such an injury unresistingly."1509 Great enmity existed between the Egyptians, Greeks and Jews of Alexandria; in part because the Jews maintained themselves as a privileged and segregated class. As often happens in places of great wealth discrepancy and wealth condensation, Egyptians and Greeks looted Jewish estates in their quest for social justice. Nazism is Zionism 1455 According to Philo, Flaccus reduced the two Jewish sectors of the city into one smaller parcel and quarantined the Jews in it. According to Josephus, three ambassadors of Al exandria c alled u pon th e Em peror. One of the a mbassadors, Apion, criticized the Jews. Another ambassador was Philo the Jew, who was the1510 brother of the wealthiest man in the world, Alexander Lysimachus. Philo's own accounts, however, re veal th at Jose phus mis represented th e his tory. T hough it appears th at P hilo w as h imself a li ar, a nd Jo sephus s imply c orrupted Ph ilo's fantasies. There is, however, redeeming value in analyzing their accounts, which exhibit Jewish double standards and duplicity in the ancient world. There we re, in Phi lo's a ccounts, tw o me etings of th e e mbassies o f Je wish Alexandria wi th C aligula (G aius or Ca ius). P hilo the Jew , w ho a ttended b oth meetings, makes no mention of Apion. Whereas Philo himself stated that the Emperor treated him cordially at the first meeting, "For it appeared good to present to Gaius a memorial, containing a summary of what we had suffered, and of the way in which we considered that we deserved to be treated; (179) and this memorial was nearly an abridgment of a longer petition which we had sent to him a short time before, by the hand of king Agrippa; for he, by chance, was staying for a short time in the city, while on his way into Syria to take possession of the kingdom which had been given to him; (180) but we, without being aware of it, were deceiving ourselves, for before also we had done the same, when we originally began to set sail, thinking that as we were going before a judge we should meet with justice; but he was in reality an irreconcilable enemy to us, attracting us, as far as appearance went, with favourable looks and cheerful address; (181) for, receiving us favourably at first, in the plains on the banks of the Tiber (for he happened to be walking about in his mother's garden), he conversed with us formally, and waved his right hand to us in a protecting manner, giving us significant tokens of his good will, and having sent to us the secretary, whose duty it was to attend to the embassies that arrived, Obulus by name, he said, `I myself will listen to what you have to say at the first favourable opportunity.' So that all those who stood around congratulated us as if we had already carried our point, and so did all those of our own people, who are influenced by superficial appearances. (182) But I myself, who was accounted to be possessed o f s uperior pr udence, b oth on account of my a ge a nd my education, and general information, was less sanguine in respect of the matters at which the others were so greatly delighted. `For why,' said I, after pondering the matter deeply in my own heart, `why, when there have been such numbers of ambassadors, who have come, one may almost say, from every corner of the globe, did he say on that occasion that he would hear what we had to say, and no one else? What could have been his meaning? for he was not ignorant that we were Jews, who would have been quite content at not being treated worse than the others; (183) but to expect to be looked upon as worthy to receive especial privileges and precedence, by a master 1456 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein who was of a different nation and a young man and an absolute monarch, would have seemed like insanity. But it would seem that he was showing civility to the whole district of the Alexandrians, to which he was thus giving a privilege, when promising to give his decision speedily; unless, indeed, disregarding the character of a fair and impartial hearer, he was intending to be a fellow suitor with our adversaries and an enemy of ours, instead of behaving like a judge.'"1511 Josephus mi srepresented th e sto ry in h is Antiquities o f th e J ews, B ook 1 8, Chapter 8, and stated that the Emperor, angered by what Apion (a person Josephus wished to defame) had allegedly told him, refused to hear Philo the Jew, and only then ordered that a statue of Caligula be erected in the Temple. Josephus wrote, "CHAPTER VIII. Embassy of the Jews to Caius--Caius sends Petronius into Syria to make war against the Jews. THERE wa s n ow a tum ult a risen a t A lexandria, be tween th e Jew ish inhabitants and the Greeks; and three ambassadors were chosen out of each party tha t w ere a t va riance, w ho c ame to C aius. Now one of the se ambassadors from the people of Alexandria was Apion, (29) who uttered many blasphemies against the Jews; and, among other things that he said, he charged them with neglecting the honors that belonged to Caesar; for that while all who were subject to the Roman empire built altars and temples to Caius, and in other regards universally received him as they received the gods, these Jews alone thought it a dishonorable thing for them to erect statues in ho nor o f him, a s well as to swear by his na me. Many of these severe things were said by Apion, by which he hoped to provoke Caius to anger at the Jews, as he was likely to be. But Philo, the principal of the Jewish embassage, a man eminent on all accounts, brother to Alexander the alabarch, (30) and one not unskillful in philosophy, was ready to betake himself to make his defense against those accusations; but Caius prohibited him, and bid him begone; he was also in such a rage, that it openly appeared he was about to do them some very great mischief. So Philo being thus affronted, went out, and said to those Jews who were about him, that they should be of good courage, since Caius's words indeed showed anger at them, but in reality had already set God against himself. Hereupon Caius, taking it very heinously that he should be thus despised by the Jews alone, sent Petronius to be president of Syria, and successor in the government to Vitellius, and gave him order to make an invasion into Judea, with a great body of troops; and if they would admit of his statue willingly, to e rect it in t he te mple of Go d; b ut if the y we re ob stinate, to conquer them by war, and then to do it. Accordingly, Petronius took the government of Syria, and made haste to obey Caesar's epistle. He got Nazism is Zionism 1457 together as great a number of auxiliaries as he possibly could, and took with him two legions of the Roman army, and came to Ptolemais, and there wintered, as intending to set about the war in the spring. He also wrote word to Caius what he had resolved to do, who commended him for his alacrity, and ordered him to go on, and to make war with them, in case they would not obey his commands. But there came many ten thousands of the Jews to Petronius, to Ptolemais, to offer their petitions to him, that he would not compel them to transgress and violate the law of their forefathers; `but if,' said they, `thou art entirely resolved to bring this statue, and erect it, do thou first kill us, and then do what thou hast resolved on; for while we are alive we cannot permit such things as are forbidden us to be done by the authority of our legislator, and by our forefathers' determination that such prohibitions are instances of virtue.' But Petronius was angry at them, and said, `If indeed I were myself emperor, and were at liberty to follow my own inclination, and then had designed to act thus, these your words would be justly spoken to me; but now Caesar hath sent to me, I am under the necessity of being subservient to his decrees, because a disobedience to them will bring upon me inevitable destruction.' Then the Jews replied, `Since, therefore, thou art so disposed, O Petronius! that thou wilt not disobey Caius's epistles, neither will we transgress the commands of our law; and as we depend upon the excellency of our laws, and, by the labors of our ancestors, have continued hitherto without suffering them to be transgressed, we dare not by any means suffer ourselves to be so timorous as to transgress those laws out of the fear of death, which God hath determined are for our advantage; and if we fall into misfortunes, we will bear them, in order to preserve our laws, as knowing that those who expose themselves to dangers have good hope of escaping them, because God will stand on our side, when, out of regard to him, we undergo afflictions, and sustain the uncertain turns of fortune. But if we should submit to thee, we should be greatly reproached for our cowardice, as thereby showing ourselves ready to transgress our law; and we should incur the great anger of God also, who, even thyself being judge, is superior to Caius.' When Petronius saw by their words that their determination was hard to be removed, and that, without a war, he should not be able to be subservient to Caius in the dedication of his statue, and that there must be a great deal of bloodshed, he took his friends, and the servants that were about him, and hasted to Tiberias, as wanting to know in what posture the affairs of the Jews were; and many ten thousands of the Jews met Petronius again, when he was come to Tiberias. These thought they must run a mighty hazard if they should have a war with the Romans, but judged that the transgression of the law was of much greater consequence, and made supplication to him, that he would by no means reduce them to such distresses, nor defile their city with the dedication of the statue. Then Petronius said to them, `Will you then make war with Caesar, without considering his great preparations for war, and your own weakness?' They replied, `We will not by any means make war with 1458 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein him, but still we will die before we see our laws transgressed.' So they threw themselves down upon their faces, and stretched out their throats, and said they were ready to be slain; and this they did for forty days together, and in the mean time left off the tilling of their ground, and that while the season of the y ear r equired th em to so w i t. ( 31) T hus th ey c ontinued f irm in the ir resolution, and proposed to themselves to die willingly, rather than to see the dedication of the statue. When matters were in this state, Aristobulus, king Agrippa's brother, and Heleias the Great, and the other principal men of that family with them, went in unto Petronius, and besought him, that since he saw the resolution of the multitude, h e wo uld no t ma ke a ny a lteration, an d th ereby dr ive the m to despair; but would write to Caius, that the Jews had an insuperable aversion to the reception of the statue, and how they continued with him, and left of the tillage off their ground: that they were not willing to go to war with him, because they were not able to do it, but were ready to die with pleasure, rather than suffer their laws to be transgressed: and how, upon the land's continuing unsown, robberies would grow up, on the inability they would be under of paying their tributes; and that Caius might be thereby moved to pity, and not order any barbarous action to be done to them, nor think of destroying the nation: that if he continues inflexible in his former opinion to bring a war upon them, he may then set about it himself. And th us did Aristobulus, and the rest with him, supplicate Petronius. So Petronius, (32) partly on account of the pressing instances which Aristobulus and the rest with him made, and because of the great consequence of what they desired, and the earnestness wherewith they made their supplication, -- partly on account of the firmness of the opposition made by the Jews, which he saw, while he thought it a terrible thing for him to be such a slave to the madness of Caius, as to slay so many ten thousand men, only because of their religious disposition towards God, and after that to pass his life in expectation of punishment; Petronius, I say, thought it much better to send to Caius, and to let him know how intolerable it was to him to bear the anger he might have against him for not serving him sooner, in obedience to his epistle, for that perhaps he might persuade him; and that if this mad resolution continued, he might then begin the war against them; nay, that in case he should turn his hatred against himself, it was fit for virtuous persons even to die for the sake of such vast multitudes of men. Accordingly, he determined to hearken to the petitioners in this matter. He then called the Jews together to Tiberias, who came many ten thousands in number; he also placed that army he now had with him opposite to them; but did not discover his own meaning, but the commands of the emperor, and told them that his wrath would, without delay, be executed on such a s h ad th e courage to d isobey wh at he ha d c ommanded, a nd thi s immediately; and that it was fit for him, who had obtained so great a dignity by his grant, not to contradict him in any thing: -- `yet,' said he, `I do not think it just to have such a regard to my own safety and honor, as to refuse Nazism is Zionism 1459 to sacrifice them for your preservation, who are so many in number, and endeavor to preserve the regard that is due to your law; which as it hath come down to you from your forefathers, so do you esteem it worthy of your utmost contention to preserve it: nor, with the supreme assistance and power of God, will I be so hardy as to suffer your temple to fall into contempt by the means of the imperial authority. I will, therefore, send to Caius, and let him know what your resolutions are, and will assist your suit as far as I am able, that you may not be exposed to suffer on account of the honest designs you have proposed to yourselves; and may God be your assistant, for his authority is beyond all the contrivance and power of men; and may he procure you the preservation of your ancient laws, and may not he be deprived, tho ugh w ithout your c onsent, of his a ccustomed h onors. B ut i f Caius be irritated, and turn the violence of his rage upon me, I will rather undergo all that danger and that affliction that may come either on my body or my soul, than see so many of you to p erish, while you are acting in s o excellent a manner. Do you, therefore, every one of you, go your way about your o wn oc cupations, a nd fa ll t o th e c ultivation o f y our g round; I wi ll myself send to Rome, and will not refuse to serve you in all things, both by myself and by my friends.' When Petronius had said this, and had dismissed rite assembly of the Jews, he desired the principal of them to take care of their husbandry, and to speak kindly to the people, and encourage them to have good hope of their affairs. Thus did he readily bring the multitude to be cheerful again. And now did God show his presence to Petronius, and signify to him that he would afford him his assistance in his whole design; for he had no sooner finished the speech that he made to the Jews, but God sent down great showers of rain, contrary to human expectation; (33) for that day was a clear day, and gave no sign, by the appearance of the sky, of any rain; nay, the whole year had been subject to a great drought, and made men despair of any water from above, even when at any time they saw the heavens overcast with clouds; insomuch that when such a great quantity of rain came, and that in an unusual manner, and without any other expectation of it, the Jews hoped that Petronius wo uld by no me ans fa il i n h is p etition fo r t hem. B ut a s to Petronius, he was mightily surprised when he perceived that God evidently took care of the Jews, and gave very plain signs of his appearance, and this to such a degree, that those that were in earnest much inclined to the contrary had no power left to contradict it. This was also among those other particulars which he wrote to Caius, which all tended to dissuade him, and by all means to entreat him not to make so many ten thousands of these men go distracted; whom, if he should slay, (for without war they would by no means suffer the laws of their worship to be set aside,) he would lose the revenue they paid him, and would be publicly cursed by them for all future ages. Moreover, that God, who was their Governor, had shown his power most evidently on their account, and that such a power of his as left no room for doubt about it. And this was the business that Petronius was now engaged 1460 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in. But King Agrippa, who now lived at Rome, was more and more in the favor of Caius; and when he had once made him a supper, and was careful to exceed all others, both in expenses and in such preparations as might contribute most to his pleasure; nay, it was so far from the ability of others, that Caius himself could never equal, much less exceed it (such care had he taken beforehand to exceed all men, and particularly to make all agreeable to Caesar); hereupon Caius admired his understanding and magnificence, that he should force himself to do all to please him, even beyond such expenses as he could bear, and was desirous not to be behind Agrippa in that generosity which he exerted in order to please him. So Caius, when he had drank wine plentifully, and was merrier than ordinary, said thus during the feast, wh en A grippa ha d d runk to h im: `I kn ew b efore no w h ow g reat a respect thou hast had for me, and how great kindness thou hast shown me, though with those hazards to thyself, which thou underwentest under Tiberius on that account; nor hast thou omitted any thing to show thy goodwill towards us, even beyond thy ability; whence it would be a base thing for me to be conquered by thy affection. I am therefore desirous to make thee amends for every thing in which I have been formerly deficient; for all that I have bestowed on thee, that may be called my gifts, is but little. Everything that may c ontribute to th y h appiness s hall b e a t t hy s ervice, a nd that cheerfully, and so far as my ability will reach.' (34) And this was what Caius said to Agrippa, thinking be would ask for some large country, or the revenues of certain cities. But although he had prepared beforehand what he would ask, yet had he not discovered his intentions, but made this answer to Caius immediately: That it was not out of any expectation of gain that he formerly paid his respects to him, contrary to the commands of Tiberius, nor did he now do any thing relating to him out of regard to his own advantage, and in order to receive any thing from him; that the gifts he had already bestowed upon him were great, and beyond the hopes of even a craving man; for although they may be beneath thy power, [who art the donor,] yet are they greater than my inclination and dignity, who am the receiver. And as Caius was astonished at Agrippa's inclinations, and still the more pressed him to make his request for somewhat which he might gratify him with, Agrippa replied, `Since thou, O my lord! declarest such is thy readiness to grant, that I am worthy of thy gifts, I will ask nothing relating to my own felicity; for what thou hast already bestowed on me has made me excel therein; but I desire somewhat which may make thee glorious for piety, and render the Divinity assistant to thy designs, and may be for an honor to me among those that inquire about it, as showing that I never once fail of obtaining what I desire of thee; for my petition is this, that thou wilt no longer think of the dedication of that statue which thou hast ordered to be set up in the Jewish temple by Petronius.' And thus did Agrippa venture to cast the die upon this occasion, so great was the affair in his opinion, and in reality, though he knew how dangerous Nazism is Zionism 1461 a thing it was so to speak; for had not Caius approved of it, it had tended to no less than the loss of his life. So Caius, who was mightily taken w ith Agrippa's obliging behavior, and on other accounts thinking it a dishonorable thing to be guilty of falsehood before so many witnesses, in points wherein he had with such alacrity forced Agrippa to become a petitioner, and that it would look as if he had already repented of what he had said, and because he greatly admired Agrippa's virtue, in not desiring him at all to augment his own dominions, either with larger revenues, or other authority, but took care of the public tranquillity, of the laws, and of the Divinity itself, he granted him what he had requested. He also wrote thus to Petronius, commending him for his assembling his army, and then consulting him about these affairs. `If therefore,' said he, `thou hast already erected my statue, let it stand; but if thou hast not yet dedicated it, do not trouble thyself further about it, but dismiss thy army, go back, and take care of those affairs which I sent thee about at first, for I have now no occasion for the erection of that statue. This I have granted as a favor to Agrippa, a man whom I h onor so very greatly, that I am not able to contradict what he would have, or what he desired me to do for him.' And this was what Caius wrote to Petronius, which was before he received his letter, informing him that the Jews were very ready to revolt about the statue, and that they seemed resolved to threaten war against the Romans, and nothing else. When therefore Caius was much displeased that any attempt should be made against his government as he was a slave to base and vicious actions on all occasions, and had no regard to what was virtuous and honorable, and against whomsoever he resolved to show his anger, and that for any cause whatsoever, he suffered not himself to be restrained by any admonition, but thought the indulging his anger to be a real pleasure, he wrote thus to Pe tronius: `Seeing thou e steemest t he prese nts made thee by the Jews to be of greater value than my commands, and art grown insolent enough to be subservient to their pleasure, I charge thee to become thy own judge, and to consider what thou art to do, now thou art under my displeasure; for I will make thee an example to the present and to all future ages, that they. may not dare to contradict the commands of their emperor.' This was the epistle which Caius wrote to Petronius; but Petronius did not receive it while Caius was alive, that ship which carried it sailing so slow, that other letters came to Petronius before this, by which he understood that Caius was dead; for God would not forget the dangers Petronius had undertaken on account of the Jews, and of his own honor. But when he had taken Caius away, out of his indignation of what he had so in solently attempted in assuming to himself divine worship, both Rome and all that dominion conspired with Petronius, especially those that were of the senatorian order, to give Caius his due reward, because he had been unmercifully se vere to t hem; for he die d n ot l ong a fter he ha d written to Petronius that epistle which threatened him with death. But as for the occasion of his death, and the nature of the plot against him, I shall relate 1462 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein them in the progress of this narration. Now that epistle which informed Petronius of Caius's death came first, and a little afterward came that which commanded him to kill himself with his own hands. Whereupon he rejoiced at this coincidence as to the death of Caius, and admired God's providence, who, without the least delay, and immediately, gave him a reward for the regard he had to the temple, and the assistance he afforded the Jews for avoiding the dangers they were in. And by this means Petronius escaped that danger of death, which he could not foresee."1512 Note the Greek-like fa irytale na ture of Jose phus' r eligious st ory, w ith its superstitious threats by God, its miracles and omens, its morals, its cunning heroes and villains, and its fatalistic resolution through divine wisdom making all right in the world, demonstrating the power of the Jewish God and the blessings received by those w ho obeyed His will, and the fall of those who disobeyed it through fata l hubris. According to Josephus' spurious account, after being refused an audience with the Em peror, Philo t he Jew the n s landered th e Em peror a nd thr eatened h im, declaring that God would exact vengeance upon him. In his alleged anger, the Emperor ordered that Publius Petronius be made president of Syria and sent him to Judea with Roman armies to erect a statue of the Emperor in the Temple, demanding that the Jews worship Caligula as god. However, Philo the Jew, quoting another, informs us that Caligula had already issued his order that his image appear in the Temple in the form of statue before meeting with the ambassadors, the first time, "And he with difficulty, sobbing aloud, and in a broken voice, spoke as follows: `Our temple is destroyed! Gaius has ordered a colossal statue of himself to be erected in the holy of holies, having his own name inscribed upon it with the title of Jupiter!'"1513 Josephus' account contradicts Philo the Jew's own account, that it was the Jews' destruction of a shrine to Caligula in Jamnia that provoked Caligula to retaliate by demanding that they place a statue of him in the Temple. In addition, whereas Philo accuses Helicon of putting thoughts into Caligula's head, Josephus changes the story to blame Apion--the same Josephus who made such a show of declaring his honesty and virtue as a historian, while defaming the Greeks, in his work Against Apion--in which Josephus recklessly defames Apion and the Egyptians with still more shrill lies. Of course, the fact that Josephus' account is dishonest does not render Philo's account accurate, though it is certainly more plausible. The entire story appears to be a canard meant to artificially fulfil prophecies and may simply be a repetition of the story of Antiochus Epiphanes, who was also said to be mad, and who also desecrated the Temple with a statue of a foreign god, and who had pigs sacrificed at the alter of the Temple which he converted to the worship of Zeus. Antiochus Epiphanes was said to be the first of a line of what Christians call the "anti-Christ"; and Jews fear that another anti-Messiah will rise in Syria, which Nazism is Zionism 1463 may well explain why the Neo-Conservative Jews in America are pushing America towards war with Syria, another obvious reason being their desire for a greater Israel from the Nile to the Euphrates, and perhaps most ominously Isaiah 17:1 states, "The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap." Some doubt whether the Temple actually was at the site of the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque. The Roman Emperor Hadrian built a temple of Jupiter on the site claimed for the Jewish Temple, and the remains which are extant today of an ancient temple may be the remains of Hadrian's temple to Jupiter. The supposed first Temple of Solomon probably never existed. The Samaritans placed Solomon's Temple at Mount Gerizim (John 4:20). Some hold that the Temple was at the1514 Gihon Spring, which made a better location for a temple, given that it had a spring available to wash away the blood from sacrifices.1515 According to Josephus, the Jews declared that they would die before they would see the Temple defiled. In his story, the Jews lay with their throats bare for forty nights aware that war with the Romans was futile and declared that they should be killed before their laws were defiled and their Temple desecrated--an account that is false on its face. According to Josephus, Publius Petronius, speaking as if a monotheistic Jew himself (Philo implies that Petronius, Augustus and Julia Augusta were Jewish converts), declared that he could not commit such an injustice against a pe ople be having so no bly a nd called u pon th e " power o f G od" to h elp h im persuade the Emperor to change his mind. This speech is a figment of Josephus' imagination. According to Josephus, Petronius sent out a letter informing Caligula that he would rather die himself th an follow such an unfair order. This, too, is a figment of Josephus' imagination. The letter instead attempted to persuade Caligula that it would be impractical to place the statue in the Temple before the crops were harvested and gave other justifications for delay. In Philo's account, it was the Jewish King Agrippa who courted death, not the Roman Petronius. Philo reproduced Agrippa's supposed words, "O master, that your Agrippa may not be driven wholly to forsake life; for I shall appear (if you do not do so) to have been released from bondage, not for the purpose of being saved, but for that of being made to perish in a more conspicuous manner. [***] command me at once to be put out of the way. For what advantage would it be to me to live, who place my whole hopes of safety and happiness in your friendship and favour?"1516 Not only did Petronius not offer to commit suicide, Philo tells us that he planned to run away to Alexandria, "[Petronius] himself wa s in tending, a s is sa id, to s ail t o A lexandria in Egypt[.]"1517 During this p eriod o f c ivil d isobedience, t he Je ws c ould n ot a ttend t o t heir occupations and so could not pay tribute to the Romans, and, should the Romans 1464 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein murder them, could never increase the wealth of Rome. While a sit-down strike may have occurred, it did not occur in the fashion of Josephus' fancy. The Jewish King Herod Agrippa was closely associated with, and literally indebted to, Alexander Lysimachus, Philo the Jew's wealthy brother, and to C aligula who had made him King. According to Josephus, Herod Agrippa tricked Caligula, his friend and supporter. King Herod Agrippa, who oppressed the first followers of Christ (Acts 12) and ruled over the lands of Judea--intervened on behalf of the Jews by getting Caligula drunk and flattering him, compelling Caligula to offer Agrippa, the man he had made King, such graces in return, lest he appear less noble than Agrippa. According to Josephus' accounts, when Caligula asked Agrippa what it is that he might desire, Agrippa asked Caligula to free the Jews from the requirement of erecting a statue to the worship of Caligula in the Temple. Caligula allegedly agreed. In the meanwhile, according to Josephus' fictional account, Publius Petronius' letter reached Caligula, who ordered that Publius Petronius must follow through on his pledge to kill himself before committing such an injustice against so many good people. Amazingly, Caligula was assassinated by Cassius Chaerea of the Praetorian Guard be fore his le tter r eached Pu blius Pe tronius, a nd so slo w w as th e sh ip dispatched to deliver his order to Publius Petronius, that news of Caligula's assassination reached Publius Petronius before Caligula's letter, and both Publius Petronius and the sanctity of the Temple were spared by divine providence. This story of guile is a fabrication meant to save Agrippa's honor, the honor of the Temple and of the Jewish people; while concomitantly smearing the Romans and threatening all with the power of the Jewish God. We must be on guard against the ethnic bias shown by "historians" like Josephus, who fantasize and distort in order to embellish their image and the image of their people, while smearing others. (It would be inappropriate and cumbersome to name all of the discrepancies between Josephus' and Philo's story in this place.) Max Born and Philipp Frank lied about events in the early 1920's in much the same way Josephus lied about the history of Caligula--in order to protect the image of their humiliated s aint a nd to s mear t hose wh o opp osed Ei nstein w ith de liberate lie s. Jewish tribalism has many ill effects and the dishonesty of no small number of Jewish historians is one of them. Contrary to the accounts of Josephus, Philo the Jew stated that Agrippa coincidently called upon Caligula and had no knowledge of the unfolding events. Caligula communicated to Agrippa that something was terribly wrong by staring through him, and then informed Agrippa of his plan to place a statue of himself in the Temple, at which point Agrippa went into shock and passed out. When he had somewhat recovered--with the help of drugs--Agrippa wrote a long and passionate letter to Caligula, pleading with him to not defile the Temple. Caligula appeared to relent somewhat and wrote to Petronius. However, Philo makes clear that this was a delaying tactic by Caligula, one made after Petronius' deceitful delaying tactics. Caligula constructed an even greater statue in Rome than that which he had ordered Petronius, governor of Syria, to construct in Sidon. In this way, Caligula was able to install the statue in the Temple before the Jews could in any way organize to obstruct Nazism is Zionism 1465 him. He had used their tactics against them and outwitted them. Philo wrote, "What advantage, then, was gained? some one will say; for even when they were quiet, Gaius was not quiet; but he had already repented of the favour which he had showed to Agrippa, and had re-kindled the desires which he had entertained a little while before; for he commanded another statue to be made, of colossal size, of brass gilt over, in Rome, no longer moving the one which had been made in Sidon, in order that the people might not be excited by its being moved, but that while they remained in a state of tranquillity and felt released from their suspicions, it might in a period of peace be suddenly brought to the country in a ship, and be suddenly erected without the multitude being aware of what was going on. XLIII. (338) And he was intending to do this while on his voyage along the coast during the period which he had allotted for his sojourn in Egypt. For an indescribable desire occupied his mind to see Alexandria, to which he was eager to go with all imaginable haste, and when he had arrived there he intended to remain a considerable time, urging that the deification about which he was so anxious, might easily be originated and carried to a great height in that city above all others, and then that it would be a model to all other cities of the adoration to which he was entitled, inasmuch as it was the greatest of all the cities of the east, and built in the finest situation in the world. For all inferior men and nations are eager to imitate great men and great states."1518 Though Josephus would have us believe that the sanctity of the Temple was preserved through the wit and cunning of Agrippa, the humanity of Petronius who had converted to Judaism, and the will of God; Philo the Jew informs us that all the synagogues in the world were violated with statues of Caligula, and the Temple, the holy of holies, was indeed made a temple to Caligula, and that Philo the Jew and all the ambassadors of the Jews recanted and worshiped Caligula as the god Jupiter, "So great therefore was his inequality of temper towards every one, and most especially tow ards th e na tion o f t he J ews to which h e wa s mo st b itterly hostile, and accordingly beginning in Alexandria he took from them all their synagogues there, and in the other cities, and filled them all with images and statues of his own form; for not caring about any other erection of any kind, he set up his own statue every where by main force; and the great temple in the holy city, which was left untouched to the last, having been thought worthy of all possible respect and preservation, he altered and transformed into a temple of his own, that he might call it the temple of the new Jupiter, the illustrious Gaius. [***] We have now related in a concise and summary manner the cause of the hatred of Gaius to the whole nation of the Jews; we must now proceed to make our palinode to Gaius."1519 The fact that Philo the Jew's account differs from Josephus' account does not 1466 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mean that either man told the truth. Josephus, however, has been discredited and his story is false on its face, with its physical impossibilities. Philo was a participant in the events. Artifacts from the period confirm Philo's story to the extent that Jewish religious artifacts and temple carvings from the period bear images of Roman gods. It would be very interesting to discover that Jews, or Jewish Christians, not the Romans, were the ones to destroy the Jewish Temple, which had been desecrated by the statue, the idol, of a foreign god. Such an event would be in keeping with the story of Christ and would explain the dispersal of the Jews as their self-fulfillment of Juda ic pr ophetic my th. Th e Jew s w ere bound b y Go d to de stroy a ny a nd a ll idolatrous te mples in Jer usalem, a nd if Phi lo's st ory is t rue, th e Jew s w ere du ty bound to ruin the formerly Jewish Temple and all others like it. It would be like them to b lame thi s o n th e Rom ans a nd us e the ha tred of the Rom ans a s a me ans to preserve what was left of the unity of their disintegrating nation. Caligula was not the only Roman Emperor who has been smeared by historians in order to preserve Jewish honor. Nero has been blamed for the burning of Rome, which was more likely carried out by Jews, who resented being forced to worship Roman gods and the Emperor of Rome, and who resented the Roman occupation. Though it is claimed that Nero blamed the Christians for the fire in order to deflect suspicions that he had set it, others have claimed that Nero's Jewish wife Poppaea urged him to blame the Christians in order to protect the Jews from retaliation1520 against them, and is so doing not only burned Rome, but also put to death many Gentiles who had the audacity to pretend to be Jews. The murders of the Christians often took the form of human sacrifices. Nero is said to have killed Poppaea by kicking her in the stomach while pregnant, which is perhaps symbolic of an attempted a bortion. T heir f irst c hild d ied as an i nfant a nd w as d eclared a d eity, almost as if the child were a sacrifice. The intercession of Poppaea into Roman-Jewish relations is interesting on another point. She allegedly persuaded Nero to allow the Jews to shield the Temple from the Romans' view, so that religious sacrifices could be made in complete privacy. Jews were often accused of human sacrifice and the Old Testament repeatedly mentions Jews sacrificing their children by "passing them through the fire". One bone of contention among more modern Jews who debated Zionism and the reconstruction of the Temple was whether or not the sacrifices of animals should be resumed. Among racist Jews, Gentiles have long been considered animals. Judaism has long called on Gentiles to sacrifice themselves in the name of God in wars fought on Israel's behalf. Esau was destined to soldier for Jacob. Idolatry was nothing new to the Jews. Solomon was an idolater who supposedly constructed the Temple with magic, employing both demons and angels to build it. This is an instance of Jewish Dualism, the belief that ultimate power can only be attained by the use of both good and evil forces, both of which stem from God. Posidonius and Apollonius Molo charged the Jews with worshiping the head of an ass. When Moses came down from Mount Sinai with the Commandments, he found his brother Aaron and their people worshiping a Golden Calf they had made from golden earrings molten in a pot (Exodus 32). Some believe that Jewish sects to this day worship the Golden Cal f, which is symbolic of wealth accumulation, and in Nazism is Zionism 1467 some minds, of the "Beast" Baal. The Hebrews called God "Baal" and Jacob called God "El", who was Baal's father. The Frankists openly advocated the deliberate practice of evil, accused fellow Jews of using Christian blood in their rituals, and taught their followers to, "acquire wealth even in deceitful and crooked ways."1521 Jews ofttimes worshiped the earthly and devilish "Covenant of Baal" (Exodus 32. Leviticus 26:30. Numbers 22:41. Judges 6 :25, 3 1; 8 :33; 9 :4; 1 1:31, 3 9. I Kings 14:22-24; 16:31-33; 18:18-19, 26; 19:10, 14, 18; 22:53. II Kings 3:2-3; 8:18, 27; 10:18-28; 11:18; 16:3-4; 17:10, 16-18, 23; 18:4-5; 21:6; 22:5; 23:5, 12, 32, 37; 24:9, 19. I Chronicles 12:5 ("Bealiah"); II Chronicles 23:17; 24:7; 28:1-4. Jeremiah 7:3, 9, 31; 11:12-13; 17:2; 19:5,13; 32:29, 35. Ezekiel 14:11. Hosea 2:16)--a. k. a. BaalBerith (Judges 8:33, 9:4), also called El-Berith (Judges 9:46), Baal-Zebub (II Kings, 1:2, 3, 6, 16. Shabbath 83b. Sanhedrin 63b), Baal-Peor (Numbers 25:1-9, 18; 31:16. Deuteronomy 3:29. Joshua 22:17. Hosea 9:10. Psalm 106:28 [eating the sacrifices of the dead]), Baal-Habab, Baal-Moloch (II Chronicles 28:1-4)--the God of Flies, the Golden Calf, the religion of Devil worship and human sacrifices (Genesis 22:1- 18. Exodus 8:26; 13:2. Leviticus 27:28-29. Joshua 13:14. Judges 11:31, 39. I Kings 13:1-2. II Kings 16:3-4; 17:17; 21:6; 23:20-25. II Chronicles 28:1-4. Jeremiah 7:3; 19:5; 32:35. Ezekiel 16:20-21; 20:26, 31; 23:37.) Ancient Jews kept secrets hidden behind the screen of the Temple in the Holy of Holies. The Temple had a s ecret area where only the High Priest was allowed to enter and it contained the Ark of the Covenant. The Ark was covered in gold, and embellished with golden rings, which facilitated movement and which might have been symbolic of the Golden Calf and of the earrings used to make it. Might the Ark have contained the Golden Calf? Aaron, who had introduced the worship of the Golden Calf, was the first High Priest. The cover of the Ark had two Cherubim on it, which were forbidden by the very Commandments it was said to house: "3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in t he earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;"--Exodus 20:3-5 Solomon's Temple contained Solomon's Molten Sea--a giant pot perhaps symbolizing the smelting pot used to melt the gold Aaron used to cast the Golden Calf. The Molten Sea sat upon twelve oxen, three facing each of the four points of the compass, or the winds (I Kings 7:23-26. II Chronicles 4:2-5, 15) of Baal. God commanded t hat golden o fferings be made t o t he Ark ( I Samuel 6:8). Solomon's Temple was filled with carved Cherubim covered in Gold. The oracle and its giant Cherubim were covered in gold (I Kings 6). The forbidden images of angels might well h ave be en e rected in re verence of the fa llen a ngels s aid t o h ave br ed w ith human females and to have introduced evil to the world (Genesis 6:1-5. I Enoch) and may have reflected the tradition of Dualism present in the story of Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, and Jacob and Esau. 1468 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The New Testament ascribes Satanic aspects to some Jews. John 8:44-45 states, "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not." Revelation 2:9: "I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan." Revelation 3:9: "Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." John 7:1 tells that, "After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him." Caligula did unto the Jews as the Jews did unto others. Ancient Jews were religious zealots blind to their own arrogance and hypocrisy. Philo the Jew's family, in collusion with Agrippa and Claudius, murdered Caligula. Philo must have been deeply gratified to have served up this revenge upon Caligula--if any of these events actually took place. Philo the Jew and Josephus went to great lengths to defame Caligula, and their characterizations have prevailed through history. There is, though, another side to the story. Jews hypocritically demanded religious freedom and religious tolerance from others, but forbid others from practicing their religions, from worshiping their gods and ido ls, fr om b uilding the ir te mples o f p erishable ma terials, in a ny dis tricts predominantly inhabited by Jews. Alexandrian Jews were resented for their control of markets, tax collecting and corruption, as well as their segregationist religion and nationalism, and the Roman Emperor was not so disliked as they were in the nations--in fact, Caligula was loved and they were often hated. Philo the Jew decries the civil wars he alleges Caligula caused, but only hints at the social injustice and rampant corruption in those cities which prompted revolts against Jews, and Philo admits that the worship of Caligula was only a pretext for attempts to obtain social justice. Philo betrays the religious arrogance and bigotry of the Alexandrian Jews. Quoting Caligula, Philo wrote, Nazism is Zionism 1469 "`If any people in the bordering countries, with the exception of the metropolis itself, wishing to erect altars or temples, nay, images of statues, in honour of me and of my family are hindered from doing so, I charge you at once to punish those who attempt to hinder them, or else to bring them before the tribunal.' (335) Now this was nothing else but a beginning of seditions and civil wars, and an indirect way of annulling the gift which he appeared to be granting. For some men, more out of a desire of mortifying the Jews than from any feelings of loyalty towards Gaius, were inclined to fill the whole country with erections of one kind or another. But they who beheld the violation of their national customs practised before their eyes were resolved above all things not to endure such an injury unresistingly. [***] What is this that you say? Do you, who are a man, seek to take to yourself the air and the heaven, not being content with the vast multitude of continents, and islands, and nations, and countries of which you enjoy the sovereignty? And do you not think any one of the gods who are worshipped in that city or by our people worthy of any country or city or even of any small precinct which may have been consecrated to them in old time, and dedicated to them with oracles and sacred hymns, and are you intending to deprive them of that, that in all the vast circumference of the world there may be no visible trace or memorial to be found of any honour or pious worship paid to the true real living God? (348) Truly you are suggesting fine hopes to the race of mankind; are you ignorant that you are opening the fountains of evils of every kind, making innovations, and committing acts of audacious impiety such as it is wicked to do and even to think of? [***] For if he were to give us up to our enemies, what other city could enjoy tranquillity? What city would there be in which the citizens would not attack the Jews living in it? What synagogue would be left uninjured? What state would not overturn every principle of justice in respect of those of their countrymen who arrayed themselves in opposition to the national laws and customs of the Jews? They will be overthrown, they will be shipwrecked, they will be sent to the bottom, with all the particular laws of the nation, and those too which are common to all and in accordance with the principles of justice recognized in every city."1522 And wealthy Philo betrays another of his motives, one less noble than the preservation of the honor of his religion and that of his nation, which he eventually betrayed, "For [Caligula's] designs were prepared against all those in authority and all those possessed of riches, and especially against those in Rome and those in the rest of Italy, by whom such quantities of gold and silver had been treasured up that even if all the riches of all the rest of the habitable world had been collected together from its most distant borders, it would have been found to be very inferior in amount. On this account he began, he, this hater of the citizens, this devourer of the people, this pestilence, this destructive 1470 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein evil, began to banish all the seeds of peace from his country, as if he were expelling evil from holy ground [***] Is it fitting now to compare with these oracles of Apollo the ill-omened warning of Gaius, by means of which poverty, and dishonor, and banishment, and death were given premature notice of to all those who were in power and authority in any part of the world?"1523 After Caligula was assassinated, Claudius took the throne--with the assistance, one might even say, at the insistence of King Agrippa--and exacted vengeance upon the enemies of the Jews. Claudius was intimate friends with Philo the Jew's brother, Alexander Lysimachus, long before the assassination took place. Alexander Lysimachus was also steward to Claudius' mother Antonia. Caligula had imprisoned Alexander Lysimachus. Claudius set Alexander Lysimachus free. Claudius executed the assassins of Caligula, made Agrippa, the Great Herod's grandson, not only King of Judea, but also of Samaria, and Claudius issued an edict in two forms, as repayment to the Jews who had given him the throne, "Now about this time there was a sedition between the Jews and the Greeks, at the city of Alexandria; for when Caius was dead, the nation of the Jews, which had been very much mortified under the reign of Caius, and reduced to very great distress by the people of Alexandria, recovered itself, and immediately took up their arms to fight for themselves. So Claudius sent an order to the president of Egypt to quiet that tumult; he also sent an edict, at the requests of King Agrippa and King Herod, both to Alexandria and to Syria, whose contents were as follows: `Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, high priest, and tribune of the people, ordains thus: Since I am assured that the Jews of Alexandria, called Alexandrians, have been joint inhabitants in the earliest times with the Alexandrians, and have obtained from the ir kin gs e qual pr ivileges w ith the m, a s is e vident b y the pu blic records that are in their possession, and the edicts themselves; and that after Alexandria had been subjected to our empire by Augustus, their rights and privileges have been preserved by those presidents who have at divers times been sent thither; and that no dispute had been raised about those rights and privileges, even when Aquila was governor of Alexandria; and that when the Jewish ethnarch was dead, Augustus did not prohibit the making such ethnarchs, as willing that all men should be so subject [to the Romans] as to continue in t he ob servation of the ir ow n c ustoms, a nd no t be fo rced to transgress the ancient rules of their own country religion; but that, in the time of Caius, the Alexandrians became insolent towards the Jews that were among them, which Caius, out of his great madness and want of understanding, reduced the nation of the Jews very low, because they would not transgress the religious worship of their country, and call him a god: I will therefore that the nation of the Jews be not deprived of their rights and privileges, on account of the madness of Caius; but that those rights and privileges which they formerly enjoyed be preserved to them, and that they Nazism is Zionism 1471 may continue in their own customs. And I charge both parties to take very great care that no troubles may arise after the promulgation of this edict.' And such were the contents of this edict on behalf of the Jews that was sent to Alexandria. But the edict that was sent into the other parts of the habitable earth was this which follows: `Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, high priest, tribune of the people, chosen consul the second time, ordains thus: Upon the petition of King Agrippa and King Herod, who are persons very dear to me, that I would grant the same rights and privileges should be preserved to the Jews which are in all the Roman empire, which I have granted to those of Alexandria, I very willingly comply therewith; and this grant I make not only for the sake of the petitioners, but as judging those Jews for whom I have been petitioned worthy of such a favor, on account of their fidelity and friendship to the Romans. I think it also very just that no Grecian city should be deprived of such rights and privileges, since they were preserved to them under the great Augustus. It will therefore be fit to permit the Jews, who are in all the world under us, to keep their ancient customs without being hindered so to do. And I do charge them also to use this my kindness to them with moderation, and not to show a contempt of the superstitious observances of other nations, but to keep their own laws only. And I will that this decree of mine be engraven on tables by the magistrates of the cities, and colonies, and municipal places, both those within Italy and those without it, both kings and governors, by the means of the ambassadors, and to have them exposed to the public for full 30 days, in such a place whence it may plainly be read from the ground.'"1524 This edict continued a long tradition of governmental edicts which granted Jews special pr ivileges and wh ich e nsured r eligious to lerance tow ards Jew s, wh ile granting the Jews the privilege of being intolerant. Ancient Jews did not accord the peoples they had vanquished religious freedom and were intolerant even of their neighbors' religious beliefs, which they forbade and sought to completely destroy. The book of Ezra, Chapter 6, provides an example both of the special privileges allegedly accorded to ancient Jews, and of the hatred of ancient Jews against the "heathens", as well as the use of the Jewish God as a superstitious granter of gifts to those who sponsor the Jews--the gods of various peoples were often used as a threat to curse or to bless enemies or friends in the ancient world, a mythology which continues today (Zionists curried, and curry, favor for their cause among Christians by promising them uninhibited access to the holy sites and the fulfilment of religious prophecy). Note also the use of the wealth of other nations for the construction of the Temple, and the hypocrisy lying in the fact that a monument to Caligula was destroyed by a people who demanded religious tolerance for themselves. It must be borne in mind that the accounts of Ezra may be fabrications as may the alleged "roll": "Then Darius the king made a decree, and search was made in the house of the rolls, where the treasures were laid up in Babylon. 2 And there was found 1472 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein at Achmetha, in the palace that is in the province of the Medes, a roll, and therein was a record thus written: 3 In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same Cyrus the king made a decree concerning the house of God at Jerusalem, Let the house be builded, the place where they offered sacrifices, and let the foundations thereof be strongly laid; the height thereof threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof threescore cubits; 4 With three rows of great stones, and a row of new timber: and let the expenses be given out of the king's house: 5 And also let the golden and silver vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and brought again unto the temple which is at Jerusalem, every one to his place, and place them in the house of God. 6 Now therefore, Tatnai, governor beyond the river, Shetharboznai, and your companions the Apharsachites, which are beyond the river, be ye far from thence: 7 Let the work of this house of God alone; let the governor of the Jews and the elders of the Jews build this house of God in his place. 8 Moreover I make a decree what ye shall do to t he elders of these Jews for the building of this house of God: that of the king's goods, even of the tribute beyond the river, forthwith expenses be given unto these men, that they be not hindered. 9 And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for the burnt offerings of the God of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the appointment of the priests which are at Jerusalem, let it be given them day by day without fail: 10 That they may offer sacrifices of sweet savors unto the God of heaven, and pray for the life of the king, and of his sons. 11 Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word, let timber be pulled down from his house, and being set up, let him be hanged thereon; and let his house be made a dunghill for this. 12 And the God that hath caused his name to dwell there destroy all kings and people, that shall put to their hand to alter and to destroy this house of God which is at Jerusalem. I Darius have made a decree; let it be done with speed. 13 || Then Tatnai, governor on this side the river, Shethar-boznai, and their companions, according to that which Darius the king had sent, so they did speedily. 14 And the elders of the Jews builded, and they prospered through the prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Iddo. And they builded, and finished it, according to the commandment of the God of Israel, and according to the commandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes king of Persia. 15 And this house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth year of the reign of Darius the king. 16 || And the children of Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and the rest of the children of the captivity, kept the dedication of this house of God with joy, 17 And offered at the dedication of this house of God a hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; and for a sin offering for all Israel, twelve he goats, according to the number of the tribes of Israel. 18 And they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; as it is written in the book of Moses. 19 || And the children of the captivity kept the passover Nazism is Zionism 1473 upon the fourteenth day of the first month. 20 For the priests and the Levites were purified together, all of them were pure, and killed the passover for all the children of the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 21 And the children of Israel, which were come again out of captivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the LORD God of Israel, did eat, 22 And kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy: for the LORD had made them joyful, and turned the heart of t he king of Assyria unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the God of Israel." Alexander Lysimachus was the wealthiest man in the world. He decorated the Temple with gold. Alexander Lysimachus' son, Philo the Jew's nephew, Marcus Julius Alexander married Agrippa's daughter Bernice. Ironically, Alexander Lysimachus' other son, Tiberius Julius Alexander, allegedly abandoned Judaism, became procurator of Judea and prefect of Egypt and took part in the attacks on Jerusalem. The facts tend to indicate that the family of Philo the Jew, the wealthiest family in the world, assassinated Caligula in the defense of the Temple, Jewish law and the Jews of Alexandria--truly speaking, also in defense of their wealth and privilege, and to free Alexander Lysimachus. Then the Jews did what they were bound to do by their religion. Josephus' story of Publius Petronius is implausible, and it is far more likely that Caligula never intended to withdraw his order that a statue of him be placed in the Temple, and that Claudius and Philo the Jew's family conspired to murder h im. Claudius attained the throne, and Philo the Jew received the edict favoring the Jews, the freedom of his brother, and corrupt influence in the Roman government, which enabled him to maintain a privileged status for the Jews of the ancient world--though this was short-lived. Philo the Jew, also known as Philo of Alexandria, is most famous for Helenizing the Jewish faith with mystical writings on the Pentateuch, a Helenization carried out in earnest in Alexandria, with, among other things the translation of the Torah into Greek in the Septuagint with Heraclitean and Platonic language and overtones. Many ancients claimed that the Old Testament itself was a plagiarized fabrication by the Judeans, who had no known authentic ancient history of their own and instead cobbled one together circa 500-450 BC, copying the beliefs of the Egyptians, Greeks and others. In the 1870's, Julius Wellhausen set out to prove the contention that the Old1525 Testament was of comparatively recent origin and that the Pentateuch had multiple authors. He established that the Old Testament signifies the creation of the new religion of Judaism and not the history of Israel. His work was popular and wellreceived. 7.5 All the Best Zionists are Anti-Semites The worst enemy of the common Jew has always been the Zionist. 1474 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In 1932, Einstein stated, referring to the "deplorably high development of nationalism everywhere"--his own rabid Zionism excepted, "The introduction of compulsory service is therefore, to my mind, the prime cause of the moral collapse of the white race, which seriously threatens not merely the survival of our civilization but our very existence. This curse, along with great social blessings, started with the French Revolution, and before long dragged all the other nations in its train."1526 Einstein complained to Lorentz on 12 January 1920 that even well-educated persons fell victim to "the illiberal nationalistic standpoint." Einstein called1527 "Nationalism" an "ugly name". Einstein's Zionist hypocrisy did not go unnoticed.1528 He was asked why he stood firmly against Gentile nationalism, while making Zionist nationalism his primary purpose in life. According to Thu"ring, the Ju"dische Presse reported on 29 May 1929, "Man fragte [Einstein], warum er als Verfechter aller internationalen Interessen, als Gegner aller nationalistischen Bestrebungen die ju"dische nationale Sache zu seiner eigenen mache. Er erkla"rte seinen Standpunkt durch ein Gleichnis: Wer einen rechten Arm hat und davon spricht und immer davon spricht, ist ein Narr. Wem aber rechte Arm fehlt, der darf alles tun, um sich das fehlende Glied zu ersetzen. Daher sei er in einer Welt, in der jedes Volk die Bedingungen des nationalen Lebens hat, ein Feind des Nationalismus, als Jude aber ein Anha"nger der ju"disch-nationalen Idee, weil den Juden die notwendige und natu"rliche Voraussetzung ihres nationalen Lebens fehlt." This clearly elucidates Einstein's nationalistic perspective, which mirrored the Nazis' nationalistic perspective. The Nazis simply pursued the same false reasoning as Einstein and asserted that their right arm was infected with Einstein's selfdescribed foreign and disloyal nationalists. Einstein agreed with the Nazis and saw them as the salvation of the Jews. Therein lies the potential danger of Ei nstein's segregationism. Segregationist nationalism is bound to lead to genocidal nationalism. Einstein's tacit premise that citizenry and nationhood be based on ancient territory, ethnicity, race and religion--on Blut und Boden, instead of the sovereignty of a group of living persons in a territory, whether homogenous or heterogeneous in its ethnicities and religions, was racist bigotry--commonly held bigotry, but bigotry nonetheless. Einstein's Zionist nationalism, which was no different from Nazi nationalism, would disconnect Jews a round th e wo rld f rom th e na tions in w hich th ey we re c itizens. H is r acist nationalism definitely did not conform with his internationalist views, which were premised upon a community of nations, which implies a human family. In addition, Einstein voluntarily amputated his right arm, though he pretended that his selfinflicted w ound wa s a c ongenital defect. E instein w as b orn a Ge rman, no t a Palestinian. But Einstein's hypocrisy, his system of double standards, his desire that Nazism is Zionism 1475 the Gentiles be consumed in wars and that the Jews reestablish a State and rule the world, were nothing new. They were Judaism. Einstein was an advocate of world government and a segregated "Jewish State". While this seemed a contradiction to many, including many Jews, especially many secular Jews, Einstein was merely expressing his loyalty to Jewish Messianic myth. Given Einstein's racist Zionism, it is clear that Einstein wished for a day when Jews would rule a world devoid of Gentile government and that they would be segregated from, and reign over, the "Goyim", to use Einstein's term. "Internationalism" was a c ode wo rd fo r a wo rld d evoid o f G entile government--a Jew ish Me ssianic prophecy. "Zionism" was a code word for Jewish supremacy reigning over the world from Jerusalem in the Jewish Nation. Einstein's "Internationalism" and Einstein's "Zionism" need no reconciliation, the y a re on e in t he sa me objective--Judaism. Rather those who are confused by Einstein's apparent contradictions need only read the Hebrew Bible, where the Jewish prophets tell the Jews to reconstruct the Jewish State and at the same time destroy all the Gentile governments of the world. After World War II had ended, Einstein's friend Peter A. Bucky also questioned the apparent contradiction in Einstein's political philosophy. Bucky asked Einstein how he reconciled his Zionism with his anti-Nationalism. As a good racist Zionist Jew was wont to do, Einstein exploited modern anti-Semitism to legitimize racist Jewish Nationalism which is at least 2,500 years old, "I think that [nationalism] is justified in this special case because the world has forced the Jews to entrench themselves with the continued existence of anti-Semitism."1529 Einstein felt that Jews owed anti-Semites a great debt of appreciation for forcing Jews to "entrench themselves". He must also have known that the Zionists created the Nazis to force reluctant assimilating Jews to Palestine. Einstein dreaded a world without anti-Semitism, without segregation and without segregated racist Jews like himself. The incentive for Jews to create anti-Semitism is clear. There is abundant evidence that leading Jews have again and again down through history created and sponsored anti-Semitism. In the racist Zionist's view, racist segregationist Judaism and the Jewish tribe cannot continue to exist without manufacturing anti-Semitism to keep them alive. Given that the vast majority of German Jews during Einstein's l ifetime vehemently op posed h is b igotry, it is e specially od d th at E instein w as so unenlightened and so racist. His own children were assimilated Jews, and he hated them for it. Whereas most German Jews considered the racism of Zionist Eastern1530 Jews primitive and uncivilized, Einstein considered assimilation uncivilized and inhuman, because Einstein believed that European Gentiles were sub-human and incapable of civilization. His Zionist sponsors created wars for, among other things, the purpose of discrediting Gentile government. Einstein owed his fame to Zionists, who u sed h im to publicize the ir c ause. E instein w as mo re loyal to the Z ionists' racism, th an h e wa s to his ow n c hildren. Ra cism bu ttered Einstein's b read, his children wanted eat it, though he wouldn't let them--they were sub-human. Fellow 1476 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish racists kept Einstein in the spotlight and shielded him from criticism. Einstein, himself, echoed and endorsed the views of the anti-Semites in an interview i n which h e again r evealed himself to b e a racist a nd a se gregationist. Zionists in tentionally pr ovoked a nd so ught t o in spire a nti-Semitism, a nd a ntiSemites welcomed the openly racist positions of the Zionists. Einstein went along1531 with the crowd of prominent political Zionists who openly stated that anti-Semitism is welcomed, e ncouraged a nd u seful t o th e Z ionists. T hey b ased th eir my th on Spinoza's declaration that emancipation leads to assimilation and that the Jews only exist in modern times because glorious anti-Semitism kept them segregated.1532 Prominent Zionist and author of the Encyclopaedia Judaica; das Judentum in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Jakob Klatzkin stated in 1925, "The national viewpoint taught us to understand the true nature of antisemitism, and this understanding widens the horizons of our national outlook. [***] In the age of enlightenment antisemitism was included among the phenomena that are likely to disappear along with other forms of prejudice and iniquity. The antisemites, so the rule stated, were the laggard elements in the march of progress. Hence, our fate is dependent on the advance of human culture, and its victory is our victory. [***] In the period of Zionism, we learned that antisemitism was a psychic-social phenomenon that derives from our existence as a nation within a nation. Hence, it cannot change, until we attain our national end. But if Zionism had fully understood its own implications, it would have arrived, not merely as a psychosociological explanation of this phenomenon, but also as a justification of it. It is right to protest against its crude expressions, but we are unjust to it and distort its nature so long as we do not recognize that essentially it is a defense of t he integrity of a nation, in whose throat we are stuck, neither to be swallowed n or to b e e xpelled. [*** ] An d w hen w e a re un just to thi s phenomenon, we are unfair to our own people. If we do not admit the rightfulness of antisemitism, we deny the rightfulness of our own nationalism. If our people is deserving and willing to live its own national life, then it is an alien body thrust into the nations among whom it lives, an alien body that insists on its own distinctive identity, reducing the domain of their l ife. It is right, therefore, that they should fight against us for the ir national integrity. [***] Know this, that it is a good sign for us that the nations of the world combat us. It is proof that our national image is not yet utterly blurred, our alienism is still felt. If the war against us should cease or be weakened, it would indicate that our image has become indistinct and our alienism softened. We shall not obtain equality of rights anywhere save at the price of an explicit or implied declaration that we are no longer a national body, b ut p art of the b ody of the ho st-nation; o r t hat w e a re wi lling to assimilate and become part of it. [***] Instead of establishing societies for defense against the antisemites, who want to reduce our rights, we should establish societies for defense against our friends who desire to defend our rights. [***] When Moses came to redeem the children of Israel, their leaders Nazism is Zionism 1477 said to him, `You have made our odor evil in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, giving them a sword with which to kill us.' Nevertheless, Moses persisted in worsening the situation of the people, and he saved them."1533 Klaus J. Herrmann has collected a great deal of evidence related to Zionist racism in his presentation, "Historical Perspectives on Political Zionism and Antisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-210. At page 197, Herrmann states, [quoting Constantin Brunner, Der Judenhass und die Juden, Berlin, (1918), p. 112; and Ernst Ludwig Pinner, "Meine Abkehr vom Zionismus", Los vom Zionismus, J. K auffmann, F rankfurt, (1928), pp. 32-33; and referencing Houston Stewart Chamberlain, Die Grundlagen des n eunzehnten J ahrhunderts, F . A . B ruckmann, Mu"nchen, (1 899), E nglish translation by John Lees, Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, John Lane, New York, (1910)--see: F. Kahn, "H. St. Chamberlain (Eine Charakteristik)", Ju"dische Rundschau, Volume 25, Nummer 63/64, (10 September 1920), pp. 499-500, for a contemporary view of the impact on Jews of Chamberlain's much-read book. His book was popular among Zionists and the English translation of it received a long and favorable review in the Times Literary Supplement of 15 December 1910, pp. 500-501.]: "Jews,' wrote Brunner, `have been taken in by the racial theories of the Jew-haters;' and he accused the Zionists of having taken as their teacher the notorious racist and forger of scholarly documentation Houston Stewart Chamberlain, whose `confused nonsense revelations' had been `restammered' in a Zionist book on the subject of race. `How could Germans of Jewish background begin to talk of a Jewish nation, and to fashion of the worst calumny the dream of their greatest nonsense!'1 One of Brunner's disciples, Ernst Ludwig Pinner, who had been a Zionist earlier, bitterly accused the Zionists of having taken up Europe's newest nonsense, namely racial theory as the justification of nat ional em otion. R acial arro gance and r acial hat e poi son n ational emotion, as did previously religious arrogance and religious hatred. Today it is ra ce w hich is e xalted a s th e b anner i n w hose n ame e verything is justified. Pinner also designated the Zionists as `Jews infected by the sickness of racial insanity . . . because, similar to the Jew-haters, they drew political consequences out of race-consciousness.' Pinner did absolve Zionists of2 `preaching arrogance and hatred;' whether or not he would have done so in3 later years remains open to conjecture." At pages 204-205, Klaus J. Herrmann quotes the Zionist ideologist Jakob 1478 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Klatzkin who stated, among other things, in his book of 1921 Krisis und Entscheidung im Judentum; der Probleme des modernen Judentums, Second Enlarged Edition, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, pages 61-63, and 118: "[I applaud] the contribution of our enemies in the continuance of Jewry in eastern Europe. [***] We ought to be thankful to our oppressors that they closed the gates of assimilation to us and took care that our people were concentrated and not dispersed, segregatedly united and not diffusedly mixed [***] One ought to investigate in the West and note the great share which antisemitism had in the continuance of Jewry and in all the emotions and movements of our national rebirth . [***] Truly our enemies have done much for the strengthening of Judaism in the diaspora . [***] Experience teaches that the liberals have understood better than the antisemites how to destroy us as a nation. [***] We are, in a word, naturally foreigners; we are an alien nation in your midst and we want to remain one."1534 "Man vergegenwa"rtige sich, wie gross der Anteil unserer Feinde am Fortbestand des Judentums im Osten ist. [. . .] Wir mu"ssten beinahe unseren Bedra"ngern dankbar sein, wenn sie die Tore der Assimilation vor uns schlossen und dafu"r Sorge trugen, dass unsere Volksmassen konzentriert und nicht zerstreut, abgesondert geeint und nicht zerklu"ftet vermischt werden[. . . .] Man untersuche es im Westen, welchen hohen Anteil der Antisemitismus am Fortbestand des Judentums und an all den Regungen und Bewegungen unserer nationalen Wiedergeburt hat. [. . .] Wahrlich, unsere Feinde haben viel zur Sta"rkung des Judentums in der Diaspora beigetragen. [. . .] Und die Erfahrung lehrt, dass die Liberalen es besser als die Antisemiten verstanden haben, uns als Volk zu vernichten. [. . .] Wir sind schlechthin Wesensfremde, sind -- wir mu"ssen es immer wiederholen -- ein Fremdvolk in eurer Mitte und wollen es auch bleiben." Some Jews, and some critics of the Jews, have for thousands of years asserted that Jews always form a separate state within the nations they inhabit. This they attribute to the Jewish religion, with its one God to rule over all--Jews being the chosen people who will one day receive the Messiah who will assist them in ruling the world after all other nations are destroyed, which fatalistic belief system inspires the nationalism many Jews have expressed in the Diaspora. When Zionists like Herzl, Klatzkin and Rabbi Meir Bar-Ilan, who stated in 1922, "We have no `church' that is not also concerned with matters of state, just as we ha ve no sta te wh ich is no t a lso concerned with `c hurch' ma tters--in Jewish life these are not two separate spheres."1535 confirmed that these ancient religious, nationalistic and political aspirations were current in modern Europe, where Jews had been emancipated, it caused many to view Jews not only with suspicion, but with contempt, most especially so because Nazism is Zionism 1479 radical revolutionary organizations were often led by, and populated with, Jews in disproportionate numbers to Gentiles. Many leading figures warned the public that the Bolshevik Jews were seeking world domination. They wanted to end the immigration of Eastern European Jews to Germany, and to expel Eastern European Jews from Germany. The Bolshevik Jews had already conducted successful, though short-lived, re volutions in Ge rman terri tory. M any of the Jew s e migrating to Germany from the East were the descendants of the Frankists, who had pledged themselves to destroy the Gentile nations by means of deception and revolution. Frankist Jew s w ere of ten c rypto-Jews who hid t heir Jewish ethnicity in o rder t o deceive Christians who might not otherwise trust them, to place the blame for their actions on other peoples so as to cause an unjust hatred towards those innocent peoples, and to prevent a backlash against Jews for the vile actions Jews were taking against other peoples. The Talmud teaches the Jews that they can sin against others with immunity if they hide the fact that they are Jewish such that Jews will not be attacked in retaliation. Moed Katan 17a states, "R' I L'AI SAY S: [* **] IF A PE RSON SE ES T HAT H IS e vil INCLINATION IS OVERWHELMING HIM, [***] HE SHOULD GO TO A PLACE WHERE THEY DO NOT RECOGNIZE HIM [***] AND CLOTHE HIMSELF IN BLACK AND WRAP HIMSELF IN BLACK, [***] AND HE SHOULD DO WHAT HIS HEART DESIRES, [***] AND HE SHOULD NOT DESECRATE THE NAME OF HEAVEN OPENLY."1536 An alternative translation: "For R. Il'ai says, If one sees that his [evil] yezer is gaining sway over him,5 let him go away where he is not known; let him put on sordid clothes, don6 a sordid wrap and do the sordid deed that his heart desires rather than profane the name of Heaven openly. "7 1537 Albert Einstein stated in the Berliner Tageblatt on 30 December 1919, "It is quite likely that there are Bolshevist agents in Germany, but they undoubtedly hold foreign passports, have at their disposal ample funds and cannot be seized by any administrative measures. The big profiteers among the Eastern European Jews have certainly, long ago, taken precautions to elude arrest by officials. The only [Jews] affected would be those poor and unfortunate ones, who in recent months made their way to Germany under inhumane privations, in order to look for work here."1538 Albert Einstein was himself a racist; and, therefore, a hypocrite when criticizing the racism of others. John Stachel wrote, "While he lived in Germany, however, Einstein seems to have accepted the then-prevalent racist mode of thought, often invoking such concepts as `race' 1480 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and `instinct,' and the idea that the Jews form a race."1539 On 8 July 1901, Einstein wrote to Winteler, "There is no exaggeration in what you said about the German professors. I have got to know another sad specimen of this kind -- one of the foremost physicists of Germany."1540 Einstein wrote to Besso sometime after 1 January 1914, "A free, unprejudiced look is not at all characteristic of the (adult) Germans (blinders!)."1541 After the war Einstein and some of his friends alluded to much earlier conversations with Einstein where he had correctly predicted the eventual outcome of the war. In his diaries, Romain Rolland recorded his conversations with Einstein in Switzerland at their meeting of 16 September 1915, "What I hear from [Einstein] is not exactly encouraging, for it shows the impossibility of arriving at a lasting peace with Germany without first totally crushing it. Einstein says the situation looks to him far less favorable than a few months back. The victories over Russia have reawakened German arrogance a nd a ppetite. T he wo rd `g reedy' s eems t o E instein b est t o characterize Germany. [***] Einstein does not expect any renewal of Germany out of itself; it lacks the energy for it, and the boldness for initiative. He hopes for a victory of the Allies, which would smash the power of Prussia and the dynasty. . . . Einstein and Zangger dream of a divided Germany--on the one side Southern Germany and Austria, on the other side Prussia. [***] We speak of the deliberate blindness and the lack of psychology in the Germans."1542 Einstein's dreams during the First World War remind one of the "Carthaginian Peace" of the Henry Morgenthau, Jr. plan for the destruction of Germany following the Second World War. Morgenthau worked with Lord Cherwell (Frederick Alexander L indemann), Chu rchill's friend a nd a dvisor, wh o p lanned to bo mb German civilian populations into submission. Lindemann studied under Einstein's friend, Walther Nernst, who worked with Fritz Haber, a Jewish developer of poisonous gas. James Bacque argues that the Allies, under the direction of General Eisenhower, starved hundreds of thousands, if not millions of German prisoners of war to death. Dwight David Eisenhower was called "the terrible Swedish-Jew" in his yearbook for West Point, The 1915 Howitzer, West Point, New York, (1915), p. 80. He was also called "Ike", as in. . . Eisenhower? The Soviets also abused countless German POW's after the Second World War.1543 Einstein often spoke in genocidal and racist terms against Germany, and for the Jews and England, and he betrayed Germany before, during and after the war. Nazism is Zionism 1481 Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 22 March 1919, "[The Allied Powers] whose victory during the war I had felt would be by far the lesser evil are now proving to be only slightly the lesser evil. [***] I get most joy from the emergence of the Jewish state in Palestine. It does seem to me that our kinfolk really are more sympathetic (at least less brutal) than these horrid Europeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to all Europeans with the collective noun `bandits.'" 1544 While responsible people were trying to preserve some sanity in the turbulent period following World War I, Zionists like Albert Einstein sought to validate and encourage the ra cism of a nti-Semites. Th e Dr eyfus A ffair ta ught t hem th at a ntiSemitism had a powerful effect to unite Jews around the world. The Zionists were afraid that the "Jewish race" was disappearing through assimilation. They wanted to use anti-Semitism to force the segregation of Jews from Gentiles and to unite Jews, and thereby preserve the "Jewish race". They hoped that if they put a Hitler into power--as Zionists had done in the past, they could use him to herd up the Jews and force the Jews into Palestine against their will. This would also help the Zionists to inspire distrust and contempt for Gentile government, while giving the Zionists the moral high-ground in international affairs, despite the fact that the Zionists were secretly behind the atrocities. Theodor Herzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do tha t. [* **] Th e Go vernments of all countries sc ourged b y An tiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1545 Albert Einstein wrote to Max Born on 9 November 1919, and encouraged anti 1482 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Semitism and advocated segregationism (one must wonder what ro^le Albert's increasing racism played in his divorce from Mileva Mariae--a Gentile Serb), "Antisemitism must be seen as a real thing, based on true hereditary qualities, even if for us Jews it is often unpleasant. I could well imagine that I myself would choose a Jew as my companion, given the choice. On the other hand I would consider it reasonable for the Jews themselves to collect the money to support Jewish research workers outside the universities and to provide them with teaching opportunities."1546 In 1933, the Zionists publicly declared their allegiance to the Nazis. They wrote in the Ju"dische Rundshau on 13 June 1933, "Zionism recognizes the existence of the Jewish question and wants to solve it in a generous and constructive manner. For this purpose, it wants to enlist the aid of all peoples; those who are friendly to the Jews as well as those who are hostile to them, since according to its conception, this is not a question of sentimentality, but one dealing with a real problem in whose solution all peoples are interested."1547 On 21 June 1933, the Zionists issued a declaration of their position with respect to the Nazi re'gime, in which they expressed a belief in the legitimacy of the Nazis' racist belief system and condemned the anti-Fascist forces.1548 Michele Besso wrote that it might have been Albert Einstein's racism and bigotry which caused him to separate from his first wife Mileva Mariae in 1914. Besso wrote to Einstein on 17 January 1928, "[. . .]perhaps it is due in part to me, with my defense of Judaism and the Jewish family, that your family life took the turn that it did, and that I had to bring Mileva from Berlin to Zurich[.]"1549 The hypocrisy of racist Zionists often manifested itself in this way. Many had "intermarried". Ra cist Z ionist Moses H ess w as ma rried to a Chr istian G entile prostitute named Sybille Pritsch. Einstein may have been effected by his mother's early racist opposition to his relationship with Mariae. Another factor in the Einsteins' divorce was, of course, Albert's incestuous relationship with his cousin Else Einstein, and his desire to bed her daughters, as well as his general promiscuity. Albert Einstein opposed his sister Maja's marriage to Gentile Paul Winteler on racist grounds, and Albert thought they should divorce. Albert Einstein wrote to Michele Besso on 12 December 1919, "No mixed marriages are any good (Anna says: oh!)" Besso, himself, was married to1550 a Gentile, Anna Besso-Winteler. Denis Brian wrote, "When asked what he thought of Jews marrying non-Jews, which, of course, had be en the case with him and Mileva, [Albert Einstein] replied with a Nazism is Zionism 1483 laugh, `It's dangerous, but then all marriages are dangerous.'"1551 On 3 April 1920, Einstein wrote, criticizing assimilationist Jews, "And this is precisely what he does not want to reveal in his confession. He talks about religious faith instead of tribal affiliation, of `Mosaic' instead of `Jewish' because the latter term, which is much more familiar to him, would emphasize affiliation to his tribe."1552 Albert Einstein often referred to Jews as "tribesmen" and Jewry as the "tribe". Fellow German Jew Fritz Haber was outraged at Albert Einstein's racist treachery and disloyalty. Einstein confirmed that he was disloyal and a racist, and was obligated, "[. . .] to step in for my persecuted and morally depressed fellow tribesmen, as far as this lies within my power[.]"1553 After declaring that Jewish children segregate due to natural forces and that they are "different from other children", not due to r eligion or tradition, but due to1554 genetic features and "heritage", Einstein continued his 3 April 1920 statement, "With adults it is quite similar as with children. Due to race and temperament as well as traditions (which are only to a small extent of religious origin) they form a community more or less separate from non-Jews. [***] It is this basic community of race and tradition that I have in mind when I speak of `Jewish nationality.' In my opinion, aversion to Jews is simply based upon the fact that Jews and non-Jews are different. [***] Where feelings are sufficiently vivid there is no shortage of reasons; and the feeling of aversion toward people of a foreign race with whom one has, more or less, to share daily life will emerge by necessity."1555 Einstein made similar comments in a document dated sometime "after 3 April 1920". Einstein was in agreement with Philipp Lenard that a "Jewish heritage" could be seen in intellectual works published by Jews. Einstein stated, "The psychological root of anti-Semitism lies in the fact that the Jews are a group of people unto themselves. Their Jewishness is visible in their physical appearance, and one notices their Jewish heritage in their intellectual works, and one can sense that there are among them deep connections in the ir disposition and numerous possibilities of communicating that are based on the same way of thinking and of feeling. The Jewish child is already aware of these differences as soon as it starts school. Jewish children feel the resentment that grows out of an instinctive suspicion of their strangeness that naturally is often met with a closing of the ranks. [***] [Jews] are the target of instinctive resentment because they are of a different tribe than the 1484 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein majority of the population."1556 In a draft letter of 3 April 1920, Einstein wrote that children are conscious of "racial characteristics" and that this alleged "racial" gulf between children results in conflicts, which instill a sense of foreigness in the persecuted child. Einstein wrote, "Unter den Kindern war besonders in der Volksschule der Antisemitismus lebendig. Er gru"ndete [s]ich auf die den Kindern merkwu"rdig bewussten Rassenmerkmale und auf Eindru"cke im Religionsunterricht. Tha"tliche Angriffe und Beschimpfungen auf dem Schulwege waren ha"ufig, aber meist nicht gar zu bo"sartig. Sie genu"gten immerhin, um ein lebhaftes Gefu"hl des Fremdseins schon im Kinde zu befestigen."1557 Einstein's racism was perhaps a defense mechanism to depersonalize the attacks he faced as a child and to counter the hurt with a sense of communal love, and communal hatred. Like Adolf Stoecker before him, Albert Einstein advocated the1558 segregation of Jewish students. Peter A. Bucky quoted Albert Einstein, "I think that Jewish students should have their own student societies. [***] One way that it won't be solved is for Jewish people to take on Christian fashions and manners. [***] In this way, it is entirely possible to be a civilized person, a good citizen, and at the same time be a faithful Jew who loves his race and honors his fathers."1559 Einstein stated, "We must be conscious of our alien race and draw the logical conclusions from it. [***] We must have our own students' societies and adopt an attitude of courteous but consistent reserve to the Gentiles. [***] It is possible to be [***] a faithful Jew who loves his race and honours his fathers."1560 On 5 April 1920, Einstein repeated what he had heard from his political Zionist friends, who believed that anti-Semitism was necessary to the preservation of the "Jewish race", "Anti-Semitism will be a psychological phenomenon as long as Jews come in contact with non-Jews--what harm can there be in that? Perhaps it is due to anti-Semitism that we survive as a race: at least that is what I believe."1561 and, "I am neither a German citizen, nor is there in me anything that can be described as `Jewish faith.' But I am happy to belong to the Jewish people, even though I don't regard them as the Chosen People. Why don't we just let the Goy keep his anti-Semitism, while we preserve our love for the likes of Nazism is Zionism 1485 us?"1562 This letter was published in the Israelitisches Wochenblatt fu"r die Schweiz, on 24 September 1920, on page 10. It became famous and was widely discussed in newspapers and was used as a political issue. Einstein's racism had already become a weapon for critics of the Jews to wield against German Jews loyal to the Fatherland. Einstein ridiculed the Central-Verein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens, an organization that combated anti-Semitism and vigorously defended and celebrated Jew s, be cause Ei nstein s ought to promote a nti-Semitism a nd be cause Einstein believed that being "Jewish" was a racial, not a religious, condition. Einstein knew quite well that the letter had been published. The C. V. contacted him about it and published a statement regarding it in their periodical Im deutschen Reich in March of 1921, "So wurde auch in einzelnen Versammlungen der b e k a n n t e B r i e f des Naturforschers P r o f e s s o r E i n s t e i n, den dieser an den Central-Verein gerichtet hat, und in welchem er die Bestrebungen des Central-Vereins ablehnt, weil sie zu national-deutsch und zu wenig ju"disch orientiert seien, zum Gegenstand der Ero"rterungen gemacht. Dieser Brief hat in der o"ffentlichen Ero"rterung der ju"dischen und judengegnerischen Presse in den letzten Monaten und auch bei den Wahlen eine gewisse Rolle gespielt und Anlass zu den verschiedenartigsten Betrachtungen je nach der Parteistellung der Versammlungsredner und der verschiedenen Zeitungen gegeben. So hat sich z. B. die ju"disch-nationale ,,Wiener Morgenzeitung`` veranlasst gesehen, den Central-Verein in wenig vornehmer Weise anzugreifen und ihn wegen seines nationaldeutschen Standpunktes zu verda"chtigen. Diese Angriffe wu"rden durch die Auffassung von Professor Einstein nicht gedeckt worden sein, wenn die ,,Wiener Morgenzeitung`` gewusst ha"tte, dass Professor Einstein ohne na"here Kenntnis der Bestrebungen und der Arbeit des CentralVereins seinen Brief geschrieben und keineswegs an eine Vero"ffentlichung, die nur durch eine Indiskretion erfolgt ist, gedacht hat. Erst n a c h der Vero"ffentlichung hat er von der Art und Weise der Ta"tigkeit des C entralVereins K enntnis e rhalten u nd ha t, w i e m i t g u t e m G r u n d v e r s i c h e r t w e rd e n k a n n , i n f o l g e d i e s e r K e n n t n i s e i n e w e s e n t l i c h an d e r e Au f f a s s u n g vo m We r t e de r Ar b e i t u n s e r e s C e n t r a l - V er e i n s ge w o n n e n. Auch dieser Vorfall sollte Anlass geben, Urteile in d er Oeffentlichkeit erst dann zu f a"llen, we nn die Sachlage einigermassen gekla"rt ist."1563 On 24 May 1931, the Sunday Ex press of L ondon p ublished a n in terview i t claimed it had had with Einstein while he was visiting Oxford. The interview contained inflammatory statements similar to those published in the Israelitisches Wochenblatt fu"r die Schweiz on 24 September 1920. These statements were repeated in several German language newspapers across Europe together with scathing editorial indictments of Einstein. Einstein claimed that no interview had taken place 1486 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and the quotations were taken from a letter he had written eleven years prior. Einstein stated in a letter to Michael Traub of 22 August 1931 that this letter had never been published, though it had been published and Einstein knew quite well1564 that it had been published. Einstein accused the Central-Verein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens e. V. of instigating the "forgery". The C.V. denied that it was behind the publication in the Sunday Express and invited Einstein to respond in their official organ the Central-Verein Zeitung. Einstein took the opportunity and stated, "Es wurden mir schon wiederholt Auszu"ge aus einem Artikel der ,,S u n d a y E x p r e ss`` zugesandt, aus denen ich ersehe, dass es sich um eine glatte Fa"lschung handelt. Ich habe in O x f o r d u"berhaupt kein einziges Zeitungsinterview gegeben. Der Inhalt ist eine bo"swillige En tstellung e ines v or e lf Jahr en g eschriebenen, nic ht f u"r die Oeffentlichkeit bestimmten Briefes." He affirmed in 1931 that he had made the1565 statements and did not repudiate them. In 1932, Einstein stated, referring to the "deplorably high development of nationalism everywhere"--his own rabid Zionism excepted, "The introduction of compulsory service is therefore, to my mind, the prime cause of the moral collapse of the white race, which seriously threatens not merely the survival of our civilization but our very existence. This curse, along with great social blessings, started with the French Revolution, and before long dragged all the other nations in its train."1566 Einstein had a reputation as a rabid anti-assimilationist, which is to say that Einstein was a rabid racist segregationist. On 15 March 1921, Kurt Blumenfeld wrote to Chaim Weizmann, "Einstein [* **] is in terested in ou r c ause mos t st rongly be cause of his revulsion from assimilatory Jewry."1567 Einstein stated in 1921, "To deny the Jew's nationality in the Diaspora is, indeed, deplorable. If one adopts the po int of vie w o f c onfining Jew ish e thnical nationalism to Palestine, then one, to all intents and purposes, denies the existence of a Jewish people. In that case one should have the courage to carry through, in the quickest and most complete manner, entire assimilation. We live in a time of intense and perhaps exaggerated nationalism. But my Zionism does not exclude in me cosmopolitan views. I believe in the actuality of Jewish nationality, and I believe that every Jew has duties towards his coreligionists. [***] [T]he principal point is that Zionism must tend to strengthen the dignity and self-respect of the Jews in the Diaspora. I have always been annoyed by the undignified assimilationist cravings and strivings which I have observed in so many of my friends."1568 Nazism is Zionism 1487 In 1921, Einstein declared, referring to Eastern European Jews, "These men and women retain a healthy national feeling; it has not yet been destroyed by the process of atomisation and dispersion."1569 Einstein wrote in the Ju"dische Rundschau, on 21 June 1921, on pages 351-352, "This phenomenon [i. e. Anti-Semitism] in Germany is due to several causes. Partly it originates in the fact that the Jews there exercise an influence over the intellectual life of the German people altogether out of proportion to their number. While, in my opinion, the economic position of the German Jews is very much overrated, the influence of Jews on the Press, in literature, and in science in Germany is very marked, as must be apparent to even the most superficial ob server. Th is a ccounts fo r t he fa ct th at th ere are many a ntiSemites there who are not really anti-Semitic in the sense of being Jewhaters, and who are honest in their arguments. They regard Jews as of a nationality different from the German, and therefore are alarmed at the increasing Jewish influence on their national entity. [***] But in Germany the judgement of my theory depended on the party politics of the Press[.]1570 Einstein also stated, "The way I see it, the fact of the Jews' racial peculiarity will necessarily influence their social relations with non-Jews. The conclusions which--in my opinion--the Jews should draw is to become more aware of thei r peculiarity in their social way of life and to recognize their own cultural contributions. First of all, they would have to show a certain n oble reservedness and not be so eager to mix socially--of which others want little or nothing. On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German Jewry owes its continued existence to anti-Semitism."1571 Nazi Zionist Joseph Goebbels, sounding very much like political Zionist Albert Einstein, was quoted in The New York Times, on 29 September 1933, on page 10, "It must be remembered the Jews of Germany were exercising at that time a decisive influence on the whole intellectual life; that they were absolute and unlimited masters of the press, literature, the theatre and the motion pictures, and in large cities such as Berlin, 75 percent of the members of the medical and legal professions were Jews; that they made public opinion, exercised a decisive influence on the Stock Exchange and were the rulers of Parliament and its parties." On 1 July 1921, Einstein was quoted in the Ju"dische Rundshau on page 371, 1488 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Let us take brief look at the development of G erman J ews ov er t he la st hundred years. With few exceptions, one hundred years ago our forefathers still lived in the Ghetto. They were poor and separated from the Gentiles by a wall of religious tradition, secular lifestyles and statutory confinement and were c onfined in the ir sp iritual de velopment t o th eir ow n li terature, o nly relatively weakly influenced by the forceful progress which intellectual life in Europe had undergone in the Renaissance. However, these little noticed, modestly living people had one thing over us: Every one of them belonged with all his heart to a community, into which he was incorporated, in which he felt a worthwhile member, in which nothing was asked of him which conflicted with his normal processes of thought. Our forefathers of that era were pretty pathetic both bodily and spiritually, but--in social relations--in an enviable state of mental equilibrium. Then came emancipation. It offered undreamt of opportunities for advancement. The isolated individual quickly found their way into the upper financial and social circles of society. They eagerly absorbed the great achievements of art and science which the Occidentals ha d c reated. Th ey c ontributed to the de velopment w ith1572 passionate affection, and themselves made contributions of lasting value. They thereby took on the lifestyle of the Gentile world, turning away from their re ligious a nd so cial tr aditions in g rowing ma sses--took o n G entile customs, manners and mentality. It appeared as if they were being completely dissolved into the numerically superior, politically and culturally better organized host peoples, such that no trace of them would be left after a few gener ations. T he c omplete e radication o f t he Jew ish na tionality in Middle and Western Europe appeared to be inevitable. However, it didn't turn out that way. It appears that racially distinct nations have instincts which work against interbreeding. The adaptation of the Jews to the European peoples among whom they have lived in language, customs and indeed even partially in r eligious p ractices was unable to eliminate all feelings of foreigness w hich e xist b etween J ews a nd t heir E uropean h ost p eoples. In short, this spontaneous feeling of foreigness is ultimately due to a loss of energy. For this reason, not even well-meant arguments can eradicate it.1573 Nationalities do not want to be mixed together, rather they want to go their own separate ways. A state of peace can only be achieved by mutual tolerance and respect." Einstein stated that Jews should not participate in the German Government, "I regretted the fact that [Rathenau] became a Minister. In view of the attitude which large numbers of the educated classes in Germany assume towards the Jews, I have always thought that their natural conduct in public should be one of proud reserve."1574 Einstein merely parroted the Zionist Party line. Werner E. Mosse wrote, Nazism is Zionism 1489 "While the leaders of the CV saw it as their special duty to represent the interests of the German Jews in the active political struggle, Zionism stood for. . . systematic Jewish non-participation in German public life. It rejected as a matter of principle any participation in the struggle led by the CV."1575 In 1925, Einstein wrote in the official Zionist organ Ju"dische Rundschau, "By study of their past, by a better understanding of the spirit [Geist] that accords with their race, they must learn to know anew the mission that they are capable of fulfilling. [***] What one must be thankful to Zionism for is the fact that it is the only movement that has given many Jews a justified pride, that it has once again given a despairing race the necessary faith, if I may so express myself, given new flesh to an exhausted people."1576 On 12 October 1929, Albert Einstein wrote to the Manchester Guardian, "In the re-establishment of the Jewish nation in the ancient home of the race, where Jew ish sp iritual va lues could a gain b e de veloped in a Jew ish atmosphere, the most enlightened representatives of Jewish individuality see the essential preliminary to the regeneration of the race and the setting free of its spiritual creativeness."1577 Einstein's public racism eventually waned, but he continued to publicly express his segregationist philosophy in the same terms as anti-Semites, as well as his belief that Jews "thrived on" and owed their "continued existence" to anti-Semitism. Einstein stated in December of 1930 to an American audience, "There is something indefinable which holds the Jews together. Race does not make much for solidarity. Here in America you have many races, and yet you have the solidarity. Race is not the cause of the Jews' solidarity, nor is their religion. It is something else--which is indefinable."1578 Einstein's confusing public statement perhaps resulted from his desire to promote multi-culturalism i n A merica, w hich h ad t he b enefit o f f reeing u p Je wish immigration to the United States. Einstein was also likely parroting, or trying to1579 parrot, a fellow anti-assimilationist political Zionist whose pamphlet was well known in A merica, So lomon Sc hechter a nd his Zionism: A Statement, Federation of American Z ionists, N ew Y ork, ( 1906), in w hich Sc hechter s tates, a mong o ther things, "Zionism is an ideal, and as such is indefinable." Einstein stated in 1938, "JUST WHAT IS A JEW? The formation of groups has an invigorating effect in all spheres of human striving, perhaps mostly due to the struggle between the convictions and aims represented by the different groups. The Jews, too, form such a 1490 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein group with a definite character of its own, and anti-Semitism is nothing but the antagonistic attitude produced in the non-Jews by the Jewish group. This is a normal social reaction. But for the political abuse resulting from it, it might never have been designated by a special name. What are the characteristics of the Jewish group? What, in the first place, is a Jew? There are no quick answers to this question. The most obvious answer would be the following: A Jew is a person professing the Jewish faith. The superficial character of this answer is easily recognized by means of a simple parallel. Let us ask the question: What is a snail? An answer similar in kind to the one given above might be: A snail is an animal inhabiting a snail shell. This answer is not altogether incorrect; nor, to be sure, is it exhaustive; for the snail shell happens to be but one of the material products of the snail. Similarly, the Jewish faith is but one of the characteristic products of the Jewish community. It is, furthermore, known that a snail can shed its shell without thereby ceasing to be a snail. The Jew who abandons his faith (in the formal sense of the word) is in a similar position. He remains a Jew. [***] WHERE OPPRESSION IS A STIMULUS [***] Perhaps even more than on its own tradition, the Jewish group has thrived on oppression and on the antagonism it has forever met in the world. Here undoubtedly lies one of the main reasons for its continued existence through so many thousands of years."1580 Albert Einstein was parroting racist political Zionist leader Theodor Herzl, who wrote in his book The Jewish State, "Oppression and persecution cannot exterminate us. No nation on earth has survived such struggles and sufferings as we have gone through. Jew-baiting has merely stripped off our weaklings; the strong among us were invariably true to their race when persecution broke out against them. This attitude was most clearly apparent in the period immediately following the emancipation of the Jews. Later on, those who rose to a higher degree of intelligence and to a better worldly position lost their communal feeling to a very great extent. Wherever our political well-being has lasted for any length of time, we have assimilated with our surroundings. I think this is not discreditable. Hence, the statesman who would wish to see a Jewish strain in his nation would have to provide for the duration of our political well-being; and even Bismarck could not do tha t. [* **] Th e Go vernments of all countries sc ourged b y An tiSemitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I Nazism is Zionism 1491 imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1581 Einstein's statements and those of other like-minded racist Zionists threw fuel on the fire and were reflective of the spirit and tone enunciated in Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, Number 9, which states (no matter who wrote it), "Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us, it is only pro forma at our discretion, and by our direction, for their anti-Semitism is indispensable to us, for the management of our lesser brethren."1582 Many Zionist leaders espoused racist nationalism, which made them the darlings of the Nazis, the Nazis they had put into power. Joachim Prinz wrote, among other things, a racist polemic against assimilation in his book published in Germany in the Hitler-era, Wir Juden of 1934, "Die Th eorie der A ssimilation is t zus ammengebrochen. Ke in Schlupfwinkel birgt uns mehr. Wir wu"nschen an die Stelle der Assimilation das Neue gesetzt: das Bekenntnis zur ju"dischen Nation und zur ju"dischen Rasse. Ein Staat, der aufgebaut ist auf dem Prinzip der Reinheit von Nation und Rasse, kann nur vor dem Juden Achtung und Respekt haben, der sich zur eigenen Art bekennt. Nirgendwo kann er in diesem Bekenntnis mangelnde Loyalita"t dem Staate gegenu"ber erblicken. Er kann keine anderen Juden wollen, als die Juden des klaren Bekenntnisses zum eigenen Volk. Er kann keine liebedienerischen, kriecherischen Juden wollen. Er muss von uns das Bekenntnis zur eigenen Art fordern. Denn nur jemand, der eigene Art und eigenes Blut achtet, wird den Respekt vor dem nationalen Wollen anderer Nationen haben ko"nnen. In dem Bekenntnis des Juden zu seiner eigenen Nation, in seiner Gewissheit, in sich sein eigenes Blut zu tragen, seine eigene Vergangenheit und seine eigene Art -- wird er erst beginnen, die Distanz vor den Erlebnissen d er a nderen N ationen zu wa hren, die no twendig ist , u m e in ehrliches Miteinander und eine ansta"ndige Nachbarshaft zu halten. In dem Augenblick, in d em di eses B ekenntnis zur ju"d ischen N ationalita"t di e Mehrheit d er Jud enheit e rgreift, b eginnt die erste ehrliche Aussprache zwischen Juden und Nichtjuden."1583 Prinz wrote o f t he s upposed s uicide o f t he e mancipated J ews t hrough assimilation in liberal states, and he despised liberalism. His goal was to preserve the alleged purity of the Jewish race in a Jewish nation, i. e. the expulsion of the Jews to a new territory which allowed the Zionists to enforce racial segregation. Prinz wrote, 1492 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The brochure of the baptized Jew Karl Marx on the Jewish question is an anti-Jewish pamphlet and an autobiographical entry in the chapter of Jewish self-hatred." "Die Broschu"re des getauften Juden Karl Marx u"ber die Judenfrage ist ein antiju"disches Pamphlet und ein autobiographischer Beitrag zum Kapitel des ju"dischen Selbsthasses."1584 Prinz was not alone in his condemnation of Karl Marx's anti-Semitism. Hitler1585 and Prinz had much in common. Lenni Brenner documents Prinz' and the Zionists' kinship with the Nazis' nationalistic and racial views in his book Zionism in the Age of the Dictators.1586 Dietrich Bronder and Hennecke Kardel state that the top leadership of the1587 Nazi Pa rty a nd the or chestrators of the " final so lution" we re of Jew ish de scent, including Ad olf Hi tler, Ad olf Ei chmann, Re inhard He ydrich, Rud olf He ss1588 (member of the Thule-Gesellschaft, an organization Zionists created to promote antiSemitism in order to force Jews to accept Zionism), Dietrich Eckart (member of the Thule-Gesellschaft), Alfred Rosenberg (member of the Thule-Gesellschaft), Julius Streicher (member of the Thule-Gesellschaft), Joseph Goebbels, and Hans Frank (member of the Thule-Gesellschaft). Dietrich Bronder wrote in 1964, "Aus den eigenen Untersuchungen des Verfassers u"ber die fu"hrenden Nationalsozialisten sei hier nur mitgeteilt, dass sich unter 4000 Ma"nnern der Reichsfu"hrung 120 Ausla"nder von Geburt befanden, viele mit einem oder zwei Elternteilen ausla"ndischer Herkunft und ein Prozent sogar ju"discher Abkunft -- also im Sinne der NS-Rassengesetze ,,untragbar``. a) So rechnen zu den Auslandsgeborenen: Reichsminister und Fu"hrerstellvertreter Rudolf Hess (A"gypten); Reichsminister Darre' (Argentinien); Gauleiter und Staatssekreta"r E. W. Bohle und der Reichskommissar Herzog von Sachsen-Coburg (England); Generaloberst Lo"hr (Jugoslawien); General der Waffen-SS Phleps (Ruma"nien); Reichsa"rztefu"hrer und Staatssekreta"r Dr. Conti und der Berliner Obe rbu"rgermeister Lippert (Schweiz); NSKKObergruppenfu"hrer G. Wagner (Frankreich); sowie aus Russland: Reichsminister u nd Re ichsleiter A lfred Ro senberg un d d ie NSReichshauptamtsleiter Brockhausen, Dr. von Renteln und Schickedanz, Reichsminister Backe, Pra"sident Dr. Neubert, Staatsrat Dr. Freiherr von Freytag-Loringhoven und Bischof J. Beermann. b) Daru"ber hinaus stammten von einem oder b eiden ausla"ndischen Elternteilen (u. v. a.): Der Reichsjugendfu"hrer Baldur von Schirach, Generaloberst Rendulic sowie der Generaldirektor Gustav Krupp von Bohlen-Halbach. c) Selbst ju"discher Abkunft bzw. mit ju"dischen Familien verwandt waren: der F u"hrer u nd Re ichskanzler Adol f Hitler; se ine Ste llvertreter, die Reichsminister Rudolf Hess und Reichsmarschall Hermann Go"ring; die Nazism is Zionism 1493 Reichsleiter der NSDAP Gregor Strasser, Dr. Josef Goebbels, Alfred Rosenberg, Hans Frank und Heinrich Himmler; die Reichsminister von Ribbentrop (der mit dem beru"hmten Zionisten Chaim Weizmann, dem 1952 verstorbenen ersten Staatsoberhaupt von Israel, einst Bru"derschaft getrunken hatte) und von Keudell; die Gauleiter Globocznik (der Judenvernichter), Jordan und Wilhelm Kube; die hohen SS-Fu"hrer und z. T. in der Judenvernichtung ta"tigen Reinhard Heydrich, Erich von dem Bach-Zelewski und von Keudell II; die Bankiers und alten Fo"rderer Hitlers vor 1933 Ritter von Stauss (Vizepra"sident des NS-Reichstages) und von Stein; der Generalfeldmarschall und Staatssekreta"r Milch, der Unterstaatssekreta"r Gauss; die Physiker und Alt-Pg.'s Philipp von Lenard und Abraham Esau; die Uralt-Pg.'s Hanffstaengel ( NSAuslandspressechef) und Prof. Haushofer (s. S. 190)."1589 Inferences can be drawn that these crypto-Jewish Nazi leaders were either motivated by self-hatred, or they were front men under the control of Herzlian political Z ionists. B oth ma y ha ve be en tr ue of the g enocidal N azi Pa rty le aders. Bryan Mark Rigg estimates the total number of Jewish soldiers and sailors in the Nazi military perhaps ranged upwards to 150,000.1590 Many Zionists hated themselves and Jews in general and defamed Jews in their literature, especially the relatively impoverished and uneducated Jews of the East, whom the Zionists tried to bribe into migrating to Palestine, though they only largely succeeded in capturing ne'er-do-wells. Herzl considered himself to be a sleazy ultraJew in the most pejorative sense of which he could conceive to use the term "Jew". Herzl justified himself by generalizing his character flaws as if they were a racial "Jewish" trait. He hated the masses of poor Jews from the East and the rich Jews of the West, who wanted to assimilate. In 1845, The North American Review wrote of the snobbish class hatred common among Jews, the inter-Jewish racism which has long plagued Jews, and the various dogmatic Jewish sects hatefully at odds with one another (note the misogyny and dogmatic indoctrination of Jews, which continues to this day, and which manifests1591 itself in, among other things, virulent Jewish censorship of others), "As the Jews were anciently divided into several religious sects,--the Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Essenes,--so we find them distinguished at the present day. Their chief modern denominations, some of which represent the more ancient, are the Caraites, the Zabathaites, the Chasidim, the Rabbinists, or Talmudists, and the Reformed Jews. The Samaritans [Footnote: Mixed descendants of a remnant of the ten tribes left in their own land, and of the Assyrians colonized among them. 2 Kings, xvii. 24, &c. In Christ's time they had a temple on Mount Gerizim, which they held more sacred than Mount Zion and its temple. They receive only the Pentateuch, and perhaps the Books of Joshua and Judges, which are found among them; but confidently wait for the Messiah, and observe the Mosaic laws more 1494 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein strictly than even the Jews. Wolff found fifty families of them at the foot of Gerizim, and they have also been met with in other parts of Palestine and in Egypt.] are not to be classed among them, though akin to them in many respects. The main point of difference between most of these sects, though not the only one, respects the Talmud. The Talmud--a word that means doctrine--is a voluminous work of two parts,--the Mishna, that is the second law, and the Gemara, or completion. The former, consisting of a divine interpretation of the written law, say the Talmudists, was given to Moses at the same time with that delivered on Mount Sinai, together with rules for its exegesis, all to b e or ally ha nded d own; a nd by him it w as ma de kn own to the wh ole people, and specially committed to his successors. These traditions were collected in the Mishna, a work ascribed to Judah Hannasi,--the Holy, as he is usually called,--about the middle of the second century. Many glosses upon this text soon accumulated, which the Rabbi Jochanan, about the year 230, threw together in the form of a perpetual commentary upon it, entitled the Gemara; and this, with the Mishna, is called the Jerusalem Talmud; though sometimes the Mishna, and sometimes the Gemara alone, is, by synecdoche, called the Talmud. About a century later, Ashi and Abhina, distinguished Babylonian rabbins, compiled a much larger collection of opinions, which, with the Mishna, is styled the Babylonian Talmud, a work held in much higher esteem than the other, and generally understood when the Talmud, without further specification, is m entioned. It has commonly been p ublished in tw elve la rge folios. Th e oth er i s c omprised in a sin gle folio. The Talmud has been justly described as `containing things frivolous and superstitious, impieties and blasphemies, absurdities and fables.' As an example of all these in one,--God is represented as having contracted impurity by the burial of Moses, and as washing in fire to cleanse himself. These traditions, many of them the same by which, in Christ's time, the Jews `made the commandment of God of none effect,' since then, in accumulated instances, have been used to destroy the force of the Old Testament Scriptures; which, indeed, Rabbinists consider of very little importance. [***] Rabbinism is the Catholic faith, from which all these sects are, in modern phrase, dissenters. It is the lineal descendant of Pharisaism, and distinguished by its blind adherence to the Talmud. The estimation in which strict Rabbinists hold this book is unbounded. `He that has learned the Scripture, and not the Mishna,' says the Gemara, `is a blockhead.' Isaac, a distinguished rabbi, says, `Do not imagine that the written law is the foundation of our religion, which is really founded on the oral law.' The Rabbinical doctrine is, ` The Bible is like water, the Mishna like wine, and the Gemara like spiced wine.' Some even say, that `to study the Bible is but a waste of time.' For strict Rabbinism, a melancholy compound of superstition and fanaticism, we must look to Poland, Russia, Hungary, and Palestine, of which we speak, Nazism is Zionism 1495 in describing the system. In those countries, the Rabbinists, or Talmudists, discountenance as profane all other study than that of the Bible and Talmud, but are very careful to educate their sons in their religious lore. The Talmud forbids teaching females more than their appropriate domestic arts. `Whoever instructs his daughter in the Bible is as if he instructed her in abominations.' But it is a disgrace, if boys are not taught to read the Hebrew Bible. The rich provide teachers for their own children, and either permit the poorer to share this provision, or aid them in obtaining masters. So honorable is the office of teacher made, that a bare support is enough generally to secure a competent one. The ordinary method of instruction is very simple. The child, when four years old, is taught the Hebrew letters, and then to pronounce words, the meaning of which he afterwards learns from his tutor; and thus proceeds, without grammar or dictionary, until he can translate the Pentateuch with tolerable ease. Then he begins at Genesis to study exegetically, surrendering his mind, however, entirely to the guidance of some Jewish commentator; and, from first to last, never forming an independent judgment, but implicitly following tradition, and of course never detecting its gross perversions of the Bible. Some stop short of this commentary, with which others conclude their education; while others still, whose parents can afford it, especially if they display quickness in study and fondness for it, pass on to the Talmud,--first the Mishna, then the Gemara, each with its rabbinical commentaries. As an evidence of the ardor sometimes manifested in these studies, and of complete devotion to them, we are told, that a traveller, some years ago, met three young educated rabbins, who `were born and lived to manhood in the middle of Poland, and yet knew not one word of its language.' A Jewish youth, distinguished for proficiency in Talmudical learning, is anxiously sought in marriage for the daughters of wealthy parents; who look not only at the certain honor of such an alliance, but also at the chance, thus increased, of the Messiah's coming in their line. On the other hand, the Talmud designates by the name of `people of the land,' equivalent to peasantry, those educated in the Bible alone, or not at all; and represents them as an inferior class, fit only for servile labor, with whom others may not intermarry; applying Deut. xxvii. 21,--`Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast.' Indeed, the Talmud authorizes every species of oppression towards such, giving them the hope of heaven only if they submit. The Jewish `peasant' is a servant of servants, ground down by those who have learned, by being oppressed, the art of oppression. In Russia and Poland, where the Jews collect the government taxes among themselves, the rabbins make the peasantry pay nearly the whole. This class, too, where the Jews regulate the conscription, must furnish all the soldiers required. Some other characteristics of the strict Rabbinists may be briefly noticed. They are the lowest of the Jews in point of morals, and this is sufficiently accounted for by the gross immorality of many Talmudical precepts. On the great ye arly Day of Atonement, c omplete a bsolution f rom a ll p ast s ins is pronounced, and from all religious vows, bonds, and oaths taken since the 1496 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein last preceding, and until the next, atonement. This latter absolution, contained in a prayer denominated col nidre, being supposed by Christians to extend to all oaths and obligations, civil as well as religious, which the Jews deny, has caused them much trouble in some parts of Europe. The Talmud teaches, moreover, that no respect is due to a Gentile's, or an unlearned Jew's, rights of property; and it accumulates other abominable doctrines, too numerous, and some of them too vile, to mention. Indeed, the modern Rabbinical Jews are generally, in practice, superior to the precepts of the Talmud. They believe in a purgatory, and pray for the souls of the dead; they hold that all Hebrews will rise in the Holy Land, those dying elsewhere rolling painfully under ground until they reach that soil; and that `all Israel hath part in eternal life.' The dead buried in the Holy Land are expected to be the first to rise in the Messiah's day; and so strong has been the desire of burial there, that in the seventeenth century large quantities of Jewish bones were yearly sent thither to be interred. Ship-loads of this melancholy freight might often be seen at Joppa. They believe that a council properly constituted is infallible, and practically, by their implicit confidence in the Talmud, they make the ancient rabbins their `fathers.' They place a high estimate on the merits of good works, especially those of a ceremonial kind. Thus, though the reading of the Bible is considered hardly a good act, and even as a positive waste of time, the act of taking out the Pentateuch from its depository in the synagogue, and the duty of standing on the left side of the reader, and of closing and re moving the ro ll a fter s ervice, a re c onsidered h ighly meritorious, and the privilege of performing them is often sold to the highest bidder. A pilgrimage to the Holy Land, much more to pass one's life there, is a superlative merit. They place great confidence in the supererogatory merits of their ancient saints, especially of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, for the males, a nd of Sa rah, Re bekah, a nd L eah, for f emales. Th ey ha ve da ily morning and evening prayer in the synagogue; and all the prayers for public and private devotion are prescribed, and in Hebrew; for the Talmud affirms, that the angels who receive them understand no other language. Women, servants, and children under twelve years of age, are not required to observe the hours of p rayer. Th e Jews of the Holy Land a re, p erhaps, s ingular i n praying to saints, and honoring and even worshipping relics. They never approach the supposed stones of the temple, some of which are much worn by kis sing, w ithout r emoving the ir sh oes. Ev ery sp ot w here a saint is supposed to be buried is a place of prayer and pilgrimage. The Talmudists do not allow women to attend the synagogue, until they are married; and then, in Poland, Russia, and the East, they occupy a separate apartment. Public worship among the Talmudical Jews is, for the most part, where the civil power has not interfered, very irreverent and disorderly. A missionary at Beyroot saw comfits thrown among the people in the synagogue, when particular portions of the service were read, to show the sweetness o f th e law ! and the audience--some of the adults, and all the boys--tumbling over one another in the scramble for them on the floor. The Nazism is Zionism 1497 Talmud declares, that, in observing the feast of Purim, `Every man must get so drunk, that he cannot distinguish between the phrases, Blessed be Mordecai, and Cursed be Haman.' While the Talmud imposes many burdensome c eremonies in a ddition to the Mo saic ins titutions, it a lso furnishes mu ltiplied e xpedients fo r l ightening the latter; a nd a fe rtile ingenuity, newly exercised for each emergency, or perpetuated in legendary rules, has extended the dispensation to every desirable point. Stephens, in his travels in the Holy Land, lodged with a Jew, who would not suffer a lamp, lighted the day before, to be extinguished on the Sabbath; but `described an admirable c ontrivance he ha d in vented f or re conciling a ppetite wi th duty;--an oven, heated the night before to such a degree, that the process of cooking was continued during the night, and the dishes were ready when wanted on the Sabbath.' Yet even the Talmudical Jews are generally superior in m orals t o th eir Chr istian n eighbours, e specially in t he poin t of fe male purity. No wonder they hate the New Testament, reading it only through the profligate and intolerant conduct of their persecutors. Hospitality and alms-giving to their brethren are sacred duties among all the Jews. A large majority of those in Palestine are paupers, and, for their support, contributions, averaging fourteen thousand dollars a year, are made in different parts of Europe, deposited at Amsterdam, and thence transmitted to Beyroot. Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Saphet are holy cities in Jewish esteem, and in all the Italian synagogues money-boxes are kept, marked, `For Jerusalem,' `F or Sa phet,' & c. T he la rgest c ollections a re in A msterdam. Leghorn sends about four thousand dollars. But the poor unlearned Jews of Palestine are greatly oppressed by the rabbins, and generally defrauded, wholly or in part, of their share in these charities. When the Hebrew quarter at Smyrna was destroyed by fire, in 1841, Mr. Rothschild, of Vienna, gave 20,000 francs for the sufferers. He and his brothers have lately offered 100,000 francs for founding a Jewish hospital at Jerusalem. Sir Moses Montefiori, during his late visit to Palestine, contributed munificently to the wants of his poor brethren there."1592 Lenni Brenner cites numerous examples of defamations against Jews by the Jewish Zionists Maurice Samuel, Ben Frommer, Micah Yosef Berdichevsky, Yosef Chaim Brenner and Aaron David Gordon. One could add Theodor Herzl's,1593 1594 Berl Katzenelson's and Vladimir Jabotinsky's names to the list. Mussolini1595 1596 called Jabotinsky a "Jewish Fascist" and David Ben-Gurion found Adolf Hitler's writings reminiscent of Jabotinsky's. Lenni Brenner wrote, quoting Ch aim1597 Greenberg, "In March 1942 Chaim Greenberg, then the editor of New York's Labour Zionist organ, Jewish Frontier, painfully admitted that, indeed, there had been: a time when it used to be fashionable for Zionist speakers (including 1498 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the writer) to declare from the platform that `To be a good Zionist one must be somewhat of an anti-Semite'. . . To this day Labor Zionist circles are under the influence of the idea that the Return to Zion inv olved a p rocess o f p urification f rom ou r e conomic uncleanliness. Whosoever doesn't engage in so-called `productive' manual la bor i s b elieved to be a sin ner a gainst I srael a nd a gainst mankind."1598 Martin Luther accused the Jews of not sharing the societal burden of manual labor. The ancients also made such accusations against the Jews. Zionists like Theodor Herzl emphasized that Jews must engage in manual labor in their proposed segregated s ociety, s o t hat t heir ge ne p ool wo uld n ot b e c orrupted b y fo reign laborers, and Herzl stressed his assertions that the poor Jews of Galicia and Eastern Europe were well accustomed to manual labor. Echoing the charges of anti-Semites, Herzl and other Zionists publicly accused the Jews of being "parasites"--to use their term--and the Zionists wanted Jews to take up farming and manual labor allegedly so as to cease to be "parasites". They had other ulterior motives. Racists, and there was no one more racist than the Zionists, had long argued that conquered peoples exacted a vengeance of the vanquished by outbreeding, and by overwhelming the cultures of nations which used them as slave labor. The Zionists wanted to avoid any such occurrence by using exclusively Jewish labor in the "Jewish Homeland". They also wanted to strengthen their gene pool, which they believed had been weakened by the ghetto system and urbanization. In addition, in the early 1920's, some, like Lord Sydenham, complained that the Zionists were exporting Jews of poor character from the East to Palestine, people who were not fit for, nor skilled in, the farmwork that was needed in Palestine. Beyond this, Jewish laws forbids non-Jews to live in Jerusalem, even in Greater Israel, and the racist Jews needed a Jewish slave labor force of Eastern European Jews to build them a new nation without violating Jewish law. Indeed, one of the first objectives of the Jewish Bolshevists was to train Eastern European Jews to farm and perform the trades. A. Borisow wrote in The Jewish Chronicle on 22 September 1922 on page 16, "`Nep and the Jews. A New Element in Soviet Russia. BY A. BORISOW. A new persecutor has arisen to plague our long-suffering Russian Jewry in the form of the New Economic Policy, familiarly known in Russia as the `Nep.' Most people will look up in surprise when they hear me describe the `Nep,' the far-famed and much-heralded New Economic Policy of the Soviet Government, as a persecutor. For does not `Nep' mean the renunciation of the Communist illusions, liberation from the bureaucratic Soviet institutions, Nazism is Zionism 1499 the reintroduction of trade into the country, the circulation of money, the right of possession of land and factories? All that is surely a blessing to the Jewish po pulation, main ly an urb an a nd c ommercial e lement, a nd y et I stigmatise it as a persecutor! Still I repeat that the `Nep' in Russia is a persecutor of the Jews. During the whole of the last two years the Jews have not suffered economically so much as they have during the few months since the introduction of the `Nep.' It is not for nothing that the Jews translate the initials of the `Nep' as the `Nestchastnaja' (`luckless') Economic Policy. What is it that the `Nep' has brought us? To begin with, it has reduced the number of officials. Many of the Soviet institutions have been closed down. In most of the others, 50 to 60 per cent. of the staff has been dismissed. Viewed on its merits, this is most welcome. It will mean a decrease in the heavy taxation which went to keep all these officials. But for the Jewish population it is a terrible blow. It is no secret that the Soviet institutions, especially in the cities, were staffed almost entirely by Jews. About three-quarters of the total number of officials were Jews. Tens of thousands of Jewish intellectuals and semi-intellectuals, lawyers, journalists and doctors, managed to earn a crust of bread in the service of the Soviet institutions. They formed the majority of the lettered population. Now they are dismissed, driven out into the streets, condemned to unemployment and to starvation. That is the first blessing which the `Nep' has brought to the Jews. Trade in Russia has again become free. People are allowed to exchange commodities, to buy and sell. As that was the usual occupation of the majority of the Jews in pre-war Russia, it should be an excellent thing for the Jews. There is no need now to fear that the `Cheka' will come down on the traders and have them shot for speculation. But what is the result? The reintroduction of trade has meant the annihilation of everything that has been done to foster productive work among the Jews. During the four years of Communism in Russia, the foundations of the old economic order were undermined. With fire and sword the Communists wiped out every trace of trading in the country. They put a stop to what they called `speculation.' The `Cheka' drove our Luftmenschen by the fear of death into productive work. No one imagined there would ever be a return to the old conditions. Lest they died of hunger, they were compelled to adapt themselves to the new conditions. They learned some kind of handicraft, or they took to agriculture. Productive co-operatives s prang u p i n t he t owns. T he yo unger g eneration, e specially, took to establishing agricultural co-operatives. Thousands of young men and women joined the Hechaluz, joined together in a rigid discipline in order to take u p a griculture a s th eir li fe w ork. T he Je wish p opulation, u nder compulsion, became if not proletarianised, in the sense of becoming a factory population, a t le ast l abourised--engaged in dir ect la bour. T hey did 1500 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein productive work instead of engaging in barter. And now the `Nep' has come, and stamped out all these hopeful signs, put a stop to all this new endeavour which has meant so much adaptation and hard work. It has killed the co-operatives, and the Hechaluz groups. People have le ft the ir ha ndicrafts, the ir a gricultural w ork, a nd the y ha ve a gain started their small trading--not only those who were traders in the preRevolution period, but also people who had never before in their lives had anything to d o w ith c ommerce or bar ter. Me n w ho we re int ellectuals, lawyers, writers, Government officials, have hailed the `Nep' as the liberator. People who had grown tired of hungering, who had sold their last garment in order to get a dry crust of bread, who could no longer stand being herded together, ten of them in an unheated cellar, have become drunk with the lust of making money. Hundreds of millions of roubles, they heard, could be made by engaging in trade. So they went into trade. They are `Nepping.' It w ould b e ri diculous to blam e a nyone fo r t hat. A ll w e c an d o is to deplore it. But we must regret that the forced and unwilling, yet nevertheless healthy wo rk of tr ansition of a la rge pa rt of the Jew ish po pulation to productive work has been brought to nothing. If the `Nep' at least provided the people with the means of livelihood, if those who have thrown away their handicraft and their agriculture, in order to engage in trade improved their economic position, there would be some sort of justification even for the loss. Business i n R ussia t o-day i s c onducted b y t he m illion. T he s lightest transaction involves tens of millions. Where are the people to obtain these huge initial sums with which to start their businesses? Nobody had any money. Most of those who have started in business have sold their effects down to their very last plate or spoon in order to get some sort of a starting capital. They buy up goods for several tens of millions and they sell them again at some hundreds per cent. profit. Splendid, it seems at first sight. But in the interval which the transaction takes to complete, the rate of exchange has generally fallen to such an extent that the total sum realised buys less than the original sum had purchased. Sixty million roubles, for example, today buy about as much as 20 to 25 millions bought a short while ago. Nominally, th e `N ep' ma n h as b ecome ri cher. Ac tually, h e ha s b ecome poorer. There is an anecdote in circulation among these `Nep' people which will serve as an apt illustration. Somebody bought in the Urals five waggon-loads of nails, brought them to Moscow and sold them at a tremendous profit. He went back again to the Urals, but this time he was unable to get more than three waggon-loads of nails for his money. He came back to Moscow, sold them again at an immense profit, and went back to the Urals. This time he managed to buy no more than one waggon-load of nails. And so it went on and on, until at last he went to the Urals with a simply colossal sum, but all he could get for it was just one nail. So he took that nail and hitched a rope to it and hanged Nazism is Zionism 1501 himself. It is not difficult to earn money, but to become rich or even to make a decent livelihood is impossible, especially with the State shearing the `Nep' people unmercifully. They are taxed to an enormous extent. And it is not to be wondered at that hundreds and thousands of Jews who at first petitioned for permits to become `Neppists' are now returning their permits to the Government asking to be released from the honour of being among the builders of the New Economic Policy. But it is not easy to give it up. When the shopkeepers in Home l, staggering under their heavy taxation, declared a sort of strike, refusing to open their shops and engage in business, they were denounced as counterrevolutionaries, and one of the leaders of the `Yewsekzie,' the notorious Merejin, published two inflammatory articles in the `Emess' denouncing the `first attack by the Jewish bourgeoisie against the Soviet Government,' and demanding that they should be punished as traitors. Naturally, not all the `Nep' people go through the same kind of thing. As always, there are exceptions, and there are individuals who have made fortunes, especially in Moscow, which is to-day the greatest, perhaps the only trading centre in Russia. It is to Moscow that the Jews are flocking from every part of the country. Till recently things were not so bad in Minsk, where people managed to do well on contraband trade with Poland. But now there is a Customs office at the railway station in Minsk; all goods are thoroughly e xamined, an d p ermission to b ring g oods ba ck in to R ussia is given only to those who agree to smuggle illegal Communist literature into Poland. Things are somewhat better for those families who have children over the age of twelve, able to travel round the villages, buy up goods and bring them home to t heir parents to sell. To have several grown-up children to-day in Russia means to be a rich man. Each child is a bread-winner. So from their earliest d ays c hildren a re be ing br ought u p to tra de. Sp eculation is a gain becoming the forte of the Jews. All education is neglected, in order to train the children to become good business people. Of ideals it is better to say nothing at all. But the most fortunate under the "Nep' are those families who have been down with typhus. That is an exceptional bit of luck. These people have no fear of again contracting the disease, so they travel about along the railway lines, and bring goods to their homes. There are very few others who will venture to set foot in a train, for the compartments are generally the homes of lice and contagion. They are consequently becoming monopolists. People who w ant t o h ave thi ngs d one fo r t hem in dis tant p arts u sually ha ve to employ these typhus people, who get a good proportion of the profits. A few individuals become rich, speculating in diamonds and in the exchange rate. The overwhelming majority, however, scuttle about the place like p oisoned r ats, b uying a nd s elling, w orking s ixteen h ours i n t he d ay, thinking of nothing in the world except their little businesses, and at the end 1502 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of it all they have gained hardly anything. Economically, `Nep' has brought nothing but demoralisation into the life of Russian Jewry. The moral degeneration is appalling. The mentality of the few new rich is d isgusting. E verything is to the ir vie w c oncentrated w ithin t heir lit tle business transactions. The hunger for profits is stronger than anything else in the world, more potent than social or intellectual interests, for which there is no room left in their minds. A `Nep' man who has really done well will never give anything away unless he is given a place of honour on so me committee or other. The rule of the day in Jewish life in Russia is that `he who has the money gets the honey.' The few new rich `Nep' people are the rulers of Jewish life. The old social order has been broken up. The former communal workers have emigrated or have become the poorest of the poor. New people have taken their place. The sto ry of the `N ep' is n ot f inished y et. We wi ll n ot v enture to prophesy what it may bring to Russian Jewry in the future. But there is no doubt about what it is to-day. It is a persecution. It is not a New Economic Policy, but, as they say a `luckless' economic policy." In an age of Social Darwinism, the Zionists promoted the idea that only young and strong Jews should emigrate to Palestine and that they alone should avoid death at the hands of the Nazis. The infamous stories of the selection process of the SS, whereby healthy Jews of childbearing age were selected to survive, while others were selected to die, was, if true, most likely a Zionist directive meant to undue the supposed genetic damage of the ghettoes. The Nazis were also infamous for forcing Jews to perform strenuous manual labor, literally working the old and the weak to death. This practice fulfilled several Zionist objectives--killing off the old and1599 the weak--training Jews to do the dirty work that would be needed to be done in Palestine--fulfilling Jacob's Biblical ro^le as an agrarian--and ensuring that the Holy Land would become predominantly Jewish, almost exclusively Jewish, which is also a Biblical goal and one the racist Israelis are still attempting to achieve today. The Nazis devoted a great deal attention to identification of "Jewish racial traits". While the Zionist Nazis favored Zionist Jews and helped to usher them out of Nazi occupied lands, the Zionist Nazis targeted assimilatory Jewry and Orthodox Jewry, who were largely opposed to Zionism. The Zionists hoped to persuade both assimilated Jews and Orthodox Jews to violate their sensibilities and the Talmud and emigrate to Palestine en masse after the Second World War. The Zionists viciously punished these assimilated and Orthodox Jews who had opposed the Zionists after the First World War. The following article appeared in The Jewish Chronicle on 11 April 1919 on page 10, "Jewish Factions in the Polish Parliament. COPENHAGEN [F. O. C.] When the leaders of the Jewish factions in Poland rose in Parliament to explain the Jewish policy and demands in the new State, there was only one Nazism is Zionism 1503 note of agreement struck by them, namely, the loyalty of the Jews to Poland and their goodwill towards the State. Otherwise, a sharp conflict of opinions manifested itself between the Jewish Nationalists (the Zionists and the People's Party) and the Orthodox Group (to which the Assimilation Party also leans on Jewish National questions). The former demanded national minority rights for the Jews, whereas the latter claimed equal rights o nly. Rabbi Perlmutter, on behalf of the Orthodox Party (speaking in the House without uncovering), declared that he desired to see a great Poland sweeping to the sea. M. Prilutzky, on behalf of the Jewish Nationalists, claimed National r ights fo r t he Jew s, inc luding sp ecial sch ools a nd the ri ght t o employ Yiddish in Courts of Justice and in State documents. He had a very hostile reception, members shouting at him: `Let America grant such demands first, and we shall follow.' Rabbi Halpern replied to M. Prilutzky that the Orthodox Party, which, as he be lieved, fo rmed th e pr eponderating g roup of Je ws in P oland, o nly demanded equal rights. He stated that the Jews loved Poland, and that they believed the declarations of the Polish Party leaders that the Jews would get equal rights. He expressed the fear that the Nationalists would impair the relations between the Poles and the Jews." Many Jew s w ere aware of the fa ct th at th e Z ionists w ere sp onsoring a ntiSemitism a nd th at Z ionists a greed w ith th e p recepts o f a nti-Semitism--were themselves anti-Semites. Some Zionists loudly protested against this truth. On 3 September 1897 on page 12, an article in The Jewish Chronicle paraphrased Dr. Birnbaum's statement at the First Zionist Congress, "Dr. BIRNBAUM mentioned that it had often been contended that Zionism was but a reaction against anti-Semitism. It had not been denied that the growth of Zionism coincided with that of anti-Semitism, and, therefore, the conclusion was arrived at that the former only existed at the mercy of the latter. This was a complete mistake. It should be remembered that every movement had its causes and impetus. Through the former it obtained its pioneers, and through the latter its troops. Zionism could proudly say of itself that all who stood at its head had either long left the anti-Semitic impetus behind them, or that from the beginning their belief originated in the anomaly of the existence of a Jewish people. The want of a land of their own caused this anomaly to be the greater. There was a sentimental feeling in favour of Palestine, but sentiment would not suffice because the land whither they would go did not need special attraction; any country in which their distress would cease would be attractive; what they required was a land which would be able to keep them once they were there, till the grand process of converting the m f rom a me rcantile pe ople int o a pe ople de voted to a ll callings, especially agriculture, had been completed, and they would no longer hanker after the flesh pots of Egypt [Exodus 16:3]. Palestine was the only country able to accomplish this. The second reason in favour of 1504 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Palestine was the benefits that would be conferred not on Jews alone, but on mankind in general. A Jewish people in Palestine would not alone be the medium between the social-ethical and political-aesthetical elements of Europeism, but also the long-sought medium between the East and the West. No people is so apt for this as the Jews with their inherited Oriental qualities and their acquired European character. No country is so fitted to be the territorial medium as Palestine, with its proximity to Europe and to the Suez Canal, and as being the inevitable station on the railway to India. Fears had been expressed for the future of the Holy Sepulchre if Jews became the masters of Palestine, but by making the Christian holy places extra-territorial the difficulty would be overcome and all fears would be dissipated." Much of what Birnbaum stated echoed the sophistry contained in Theodor Herzl's book The Jewish State. If the Zionists were genuinely interested in the best interests of humanity, they would have propped up the Turkish Empire, instead of trying to tear it down. It was the Turkish Empire which had the potential to fulfill the ro^les the Zionist European Jews artificially claimed as their own. The Zionists knew that a large Jewish presence in Palestine would have the exact opposite effect of what they claimed. Instead of bringing peace to the region, it would inflame the Moslems and Catholics against the Jews and against one another. The Zionists tossed out the bait that the Suez Ca nal was of vital interest to European trade, and then falsely asserted that a Jewish presence would secure that interest, when in fact the Jews knew quite well that a Jewish presence would jeopardize European interests by instigating religious conflict. There was nothing that prevented the British and the French f rom ma intaining pr oductive re lations wi th M oslems, oth er t han Jew ish Messianic designs. The Jews did not want to secure the Suez for the sake of the Europeans, rather the Jews wanted the Northern European and British Protestants to secure Palestine for the Jews and protect them from the Catholics and the Muhammadans who would be inf lamed b y a Jew ish c olonization o f t heir Ho ly L ands a nd shrines. Jew ish intolerance of other religions remains a threat today, when Jewish Israelis attack Christians in Bethlehem, violate international law in Jerusalem, and seek to destroy the militaries and societies in Moslem countries, so that the Moslems will have no means with which to fight back when the Jews and Dispensationalist Christians destroy the Dome of the Rock and Al Aqsa Mosque and build a Jewish Temple in their place. The Israelis are also using the military of the United States to take over the territory of Greater Israel, which they know will eventually pass into their hands. Beginning in the late 1800's, Jewish Zionists heavily promoted anti-Semitism and anti-Semites. Crypto-Jews founded and led anti-Jewish societies, which were financed with Jewish bankers' money. The most prominent Nazis were cryptoJewish Frankists--Zionist propagandists in anti-Semite's clothing, agents provocateur, including Alfred Rosenberg, who took his political ideology from Houston Stewart Chamberlain, Liebenfels and List. Theodor Herzl took his racist political ideology from Eugen Karl Du"hring, making Du"hring an influence on both Herzlian Zionist racist mythology and Nazi racist mythology. Before Du"hring was1600 Nazism is Zionism 1505 the Jewish racist Zionist Moses Hess, who created National Socialist racism. Dietrich Eckart proposed that a demagogue should lead the Germans to drive out the Jews--long a Zionist objective. In 1909, Zionist Max Nordau presented a character profile for the successful revolutionary that fit Hitler, Lenin and Stalin. Nordau, though born and raised in1601 Austro-Hungary, called himself a German, parroted the U"bermensch philosophy, ridiculed Judaism and Christianity, copied the Germanic Hegelian dialectic, then called the modern world and those philosophers he was copying "degenerate"--a favorite word of Lombroso, who was Jewish, and the Nazis. Disraeli, Nordau1602 1603 and Zollschan promoted the alleged superiority of the "blonde Nordic race" in order to promote the segregation of their own "Jewish race". They asserted that the German and the Jew were superior races to the Slav and the Negro. Cesare Lombroso, who was Jewish, advocated the extermination of alleged1604 1605 criminal phenotypes. His theories later became the model for the Nazis' gassing of political opponents, criminals, the insane and the infirm. Jewish Zionist Max Nordau was in many senses the archetype Nazi. Many Nazis and anti-Semites were of Jewish origin. Both the Zionists and the Nazis loathed the Slavic "race" and brought about its downfall in modern times. They also attempted to wipe out the blonde "race" of Nordics they pretended to admire. The Old Testament is filled with stories of Jews massacring other Jews and of human sacrifice. The Old Testament and the Talmud instruct pious Jews to kill Jews who abandon Judaism, especially those who sincerely convert to other religions, as well as heathen priests. While addressing the justifications given by religious1606 Zionist terrorists for Yigal Amir's murder of Yitzhak Rabin, Jessica Stern wrote in her book Terror in the Name of God: Why Religious Militants Kill, "According to the halakah, the rulings of Din Mosser and Din Rodef apply to t hose Jew s w ho ha ve c ommitted the mos t de spicable c rime imaginable--the betrayal of their fellow Jews. The punishment of the Mosser--a person who hands over sacred Jewish property to the gentile--as well as that of the Rodef--a person who murders or facilitates the murder of Jews--shall b e de ath. Sin ce the e xecution of the Mo sser o r t he Rod ef i s aimed at saving the lives of other Jews, there is no need for a trial."1607 The political Zionists considered non-Zionist Jews to be traitors and they believed assimilation would lead to the death of the mythical "Jewish race". Moses Hess wrote, "The most touching point about these Hebrew prayers is, that they are really an expression of the collective Jewish spirit; they do not plead for the individual, but for the entire Jewish race. The pious Jew is above all a Jewish patriot. The `new' Jew, who denies the existence of the Jewish nationality, is not only a deserter in the religious sense, but is also a traitor to his people, his race and even to his family. If it were true that Jewish emancipation in exile is incompatible with Jewish nationality, then it were the duty of the 1506 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jews to sacrifice the former for the sake of the latter. This point, however, may need a more elaborate explanation, but that the Jew must be above all a Jew ish pa triot, n eeds no proof to tho se wh o h ave re ceived a Jew ish education. Jewish patriotism is not a cloudy Germanic abstraction, which dissolves itself in discussions about being and appearance, realism and idealism, but a true, natural feeling, the tangibility and simplicity of which require no demonstration, nor can it be disposed of by a demonstration to the contrary. "1608 Anti-Semitism wa s v ery us eful to bo th t he Com munists and the Z ionists. Politically active anti-Semitic demagogues like Lueger, Ahlwardt, Treitschke and Stoecker had numerous Jewish connections, as did Adolf Hitler--some even had Jewish blo od, a s did Hitler. Anselm v on Rothschild stated that Stoecker was an apostate Jew. The Rothschilds wanted desperately to buy Palestine and establish a Jewish state there, with a Rothschild sitting as king of the world, but the Rothschilds lacked broad Jewish support. The political Zionists later concluded that they could only obtain Jewish support in a climate of advanced anti-Semitism. The Chicago Tribune, o n 1 2 D ecember 1 881 o n p age 6 , r eprinted a l etter f rom R othschild to Stoecker: "BARON ROTHSCHILD. The Letter Written by Him in Defense of the Jews. Baron Anselm von Rothschild, of Vienna, wrote the annexed letter to Hof-Prediger Stoecker, of Berlin, the instigator of the anti-Semitic agitation in Germany: VIENNA, November, 1881.--To the Court Preacher Stoecker--SIR: If I am correctly informed, your physician once advised you to take plenty of exercise, and since then you have been almost constantly employed in antiSemitic movements. This matter really concerns me very little, for, thank God, Austria has not yet advanced so far on the path of intelligence and refinement as to possess a `Judenhetze,' such as the cultivated city of Berlin can boast of. But still I should like to call the attention of your reverence to certain grave errors which have crept into your speech recently delivered in the German Parliament. You said in that address, `Behind me stand the millions.' You are mistaken: the millions stand behind me, and if you doubt this you are respectfully invited to visit my counting-house, where ample proofs shall be given you. You contend that `the Jewish usurers have ruined all classes of people.' Now, pray tell me, my dear Court-Preacher, who goes to the Jewish usurer? Is it not those whose credit is exhausted? And if their fellow-men will not trust them any longer, are they not already ruined before they seek their last resort--the Jewish usurer? This is only another of many cases where the Jew is made the scapegoat for the offenses of his neighbors. [A Gentile, or Gentile government, could be easily forced to seek loans from a Jewish usurer through the agitation of the Jewish press for war, or an infinite Nazism is Zionism 1507 number of other corrupt means--as evinced by the Jewish fina nciers' destruction of Russia.] You say fu rther that t he Jew s, out of a ll p roportion to t heir nu mbers, assisted by talent and capital, exercise a mighty influence in the community. I am really surprised that this should surprise you. As if talent had not, from time immemorial, held the sceptre. Would you rather that this world should be ruled by fools than by wise men? And as far as the disproportion of our numbers is concerned we Jews cannot help but feel highly flattered if we possess more talent than our Gentile countrymen. And as for our power as capitalists this is the result of our business genius and our economy. Why do not the Christians imitate us? Do we hinder them from earning money or from saving it? [The answer to this question is obviously yes. Jewish power, wealth a nd inf luence in t he pr ess r esult f rom Jew ish ra cism a nd Jew ish tribalism, and the Cabalist and Talmudic doctrines which encourage Jews to take advantage of Christian integrity in order to exploit Christians. Rich Jews promoted h onesty a nd de centralized p ower a mong the Ge ntiles, whi le promoting dishonesty and tribalism among their own. This gave the Jews an advantage, which could only be overcome by the Gentiles' sinking to the debased le vel of the fo e, o r e xpelling it. Rot hschild's r acist arrogance is ample proof of the fact, and if the Gentiles had truly leveled the playing field by sinking to Rothschild's level, they would have quickly crushed the Jews.] `The Jews should be more modest,' you say. It is true that modesty is a most desirable virtue, suited alike to Jew and Gentile, but as Goethe has it, `Only scoundrels are modest.' Now, among the Jews there are so few scoundrels, and then really it is much easier for a Court Preacher to be modest than for a Jew. If a Court Preacher displays that commendable virtue, his flock will bow before him and exclaim, `So mighty and yet so modest.' Let a Jew be modest and he is kicked and spurned, and the mob say, `Serves him right.' [The reality is that the rich Jews concentrated their wealth and shared it with neither Gentile nor poor Jew. Th is concentration of wealth gave the Jews enormous power and the resentment this corrupt and undemocratic warmongering power caused was directed at poor Jews, often through the machinations of rich Jews, who sought to keep their poor brethren segregated.] You a ver t hat th e Jew in L essing's `N athan' is n o Jew a t a ll, bu t a Christian. With the same right I might say the Court Preacher Stoecker is no Christian, but an apostate Jew who has banded himself with some barbarous relics of the Middle Ages to prosecute a miserable anti-Semitic agitation. But I will not say this, as I would not desire to so grossly insult my coreligionists. [It is highly interesting that Rothschild called Stoecker an apostate Jew.] Your friend Bachem is of the opinion that the people are backing him. I will admit that there is a people in his wake, but as a German philosopher once said: `There are enough wretches in the world to back any bad cause.' Your friend also indulges in the crushing accusation that the Jews are grain 1508 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein speculators. Now, do you know who was the first speculator in grain? None other than Jew, Joseph, in Egypt, although at that time there was no Court Preacher to discover any crime in his action, and the people were grateful to him. [The Egyptian people were not grateful to Joseph, who brought them into slavery (Genesis 47).] In one of y our d iscourses y ou o nce e xclaimed: ` Look a t H err von Bleichroeder. He has more money than all the evangelical preachers put together.' Now, I am sure that Herr von Bleichroeder has never said: `Look at Court Preacher Stoecker. He earns more money by a single sermon than a hundred Jewish firms do in a whole year.' In conclusion, if you will not admit that the Jews have any good qualities, you will at least not envy them for the little money they may possess. If in spite of their wealth they cannot prevent, in the year of 1881, the formation of an agitation against them, what would become of them if they had no money? It is true the Jews put some value on wealth, and I must say that I would rather be a rich Jew than a poor Christian. But then, are there not poor Christians who would rather be rich Jews? Even you, most reverent sir, might, perhaps, be willing to change positions with me (and I flatter myself that you would not make so bad a bargain). For myself, I can only say that if I were not Rothschild, I should still be very far from wishing myself the Court Preacher Stoecker. Very respectfully, A. VON ROTHSCHILD." Under the heading "Foreign Articles", the following statement appeared in Niles' Weekly Register, Volume 17, Number 427, (13 November 1819), p. 169, "Mr. Rothschild, the great London banker, indignant at the persecution of his Jewish brethren in Germany, has refused to take bills upon any of the cities in which they are persecuted; and great embarrassments to trade have been experienced in consequence of his determination. LIt is intimated that the persecution of the Jews is in part owing to the fact, that Mr. Rothschild and his brethren were among the chief of those who furnished the `legitimates,' with money to forge chains for the people of Europe." There would not have been agitations against the Jews, if the Jews in the press had not attacked Christianity and if the Jewish financiers had not attacked Europe with perpetual war throughout the Nineteenth Century. That "little money" in the1609 hands of the Rothschilds alone amounted to some, or one might say " sum" $3,400,000,000.00, acquired through deceitful and inhuman means. It is interesting, though not at all unusual, that Stoecker was a Jew and was behind the anti-Jewish agitation. The same could be said of Goebbels, Streicher, Heydrich, Frank, etc., and, no doubt, Rothschild. The outspoken Mayor of Vienna Karl Lueger proclaimed that he decided who was, and who was not, a Jew, meaning that he could protect those Jews who helped him--those Jews who put him in power in order to spread anti-Semitism. He had Jewish backers and was an agent for their agenda. Anti-Semite Hermann Ahlwardt Nazism is Zionism 1509 advocated the segregation of Jews in the Reichstag in 1895. The segregation of Jews was a Zionist objective. Ahlwardt spoke in anti-assimilationist terms Theodor Herzl would soon use in his book The Jewish State. Adolf Stoecker also raised his voice to advocate segregation in the schools, as did racist Zionist Albert Einstein. The dogma of segregation had both Zionist and anti-Semitic origins--for example racist Zionist Moses Hess' Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage of 1862 and anti-Semite Eu gen K arl Du" hring's Die Judenfrage als Racen-, Sitten- und Culturfrage: mit einer weltgeschichtlichen Antw ort of 1881. Hermann Ahlwardt stated to the Reichstag in 1895, "A Jew who was born in Germany does not thereby become a German; he is still a Jew. Therefore it is imperative that we realize that Jewish racial characteristics differ so greatly from ours that a common life of Jews and Germans under the same law is quite impossible because the Germans will perish."1610 Jewish Zionist Bernard Lazare wrote in 1894, "Everything is tending to bring about such a consummation. Such is the irony of things that antisemitism which everywhere is the creed of the conservative class, of those who accuse the Jews of having worked hand in hand with the Jacobins of 1789 and the Liberals and Revolutionists of the nineteenth century, this very antisemitism is acting, in fact, as an ally of the Revolution. Drumont in France, Pattai in Hungary, Stoecker and von Boeckel in Germany are co-operating with the very demagogues and revolutionists whom t hey be lieve they a re a ttacking. T his a ntisemitic mov ement, in i ts origin reactionary, has become transformed and is acting now for the advantage of the revolutionary cause. Antisemitism stirs up the middle class, the small tradesmen, and sometimes the peasant, against the Jewish capitalist, but in doing so it gently leads them toward Socialism, prepares them for anarchy, infuses in them a hatred for all capitalists, and, more than that, for capital in the abstract. And thus, unconsciously, antisemitism is working its own ruin, for it carries in itself the germ of destruction. Such, then, is the probable fate of modern antisemitism. I have tried to show how it may be traced back to the ancient hatred against the Jews; how it persisted after the emancipation of the Jews, how it has grown and what are its manifestations. In every way I am led to believe that it must ultimately perish, and that it will perish for the various reasons which I have indicated, because the Jew is undergoing a process of change; because rel igious, political, social, and economic conditions are likewise changing; but above all, because antisemitism is one of the last, though most long lived, manifestations of that old spirit of reaction and narrow conservatism, which is vainly attempting to arrest the onward movement of the Revolution."1611 Dietrich Eckart promoted Adolf Hitler as a viable anti-Semitic demagogue,1612 1510 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein though many thought that Hitler appeared to be a Jewish actor or comedian spoofing an anti-Semitic demagogue, and they laughed at him. Eckart said, "The best would be a worker who knows how to talk. . . . He doesn't need much brains, politics is the stupidest business in the world, and every marketwoman in Munich knows more than the people in Weimar. I'd rather have a vain monkey who can give the Reds a juicy answer, and doesn't run away when people begin swinging table legs, than a dozen learned professors. He must be a bachelor, then we'll get the women."1613 In 1934, Jacob R. Marcus incorrectly predicted that Nazis would not carry the Holocaust, because so many of its prominent leaders were, by Nazism's own standards, "sub-human", "The pr esent National Socialist government is too shrewd, in spite of i ts racial commitments, to lend itself to such extravaganzas. It wants no Brahmanic caste-system in which even the shadow of a low caste Hindu is a pollution. It knows that any attempt toward racial eugenics along purely Nordic lines would disrupt present day Germany with its half-dozen racial strains. Nordicization, if it were literally true to itself, would mean the exclusion from the German state of the following non-Nordic types: the late Paul von Hindenburg; Streicher, the rabid anti-Semitic Nuremberg journalist; Ley, the head of the National Socialist Labor Front; Goebbels, Minister of National Enlightenment and Propaganda; and finally, Hitler, himself. Here is a racial analysis of Hitler made in 1929 by the racial-hygienist, Professor von Gruber, then President of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences and a member of the racially-minded Pan-American Association: `For the first time I saw Hitler at close range. Face and head of poor race, mongrel, l ow sla nting fo rehead, ug ly no se, broad c heek b ones, sma ll eyes, dark hair. A short brushlike mustache, no broader than the nose, gives the face a defiant touch. The facial expression is not that of a man who has complete control of himself but of one who is aroused to frenzy. Repeated twitching of the facial muscles. When through, expression of contented self-reliance.' (Essener Volkswacht, Nov. 9, 1929.)"1614 The e xposure o f the active in volvement o f Z ionists w ith th e N azi hierarchy--even as instigators of the entire Nazi movement--is shocking, but one is reminded of the willingness of some Jewish religious fanatics to commit suicide and to submit to genocide in order to preserve the integrity of the holy land and of the "race" of the "chosen". Racists like the Jewish Zionist Meir Kahane thrived on conflict. Kahane asked Jews to rejoice at the United Nations Resolution which acknowledged that Zionism is a form of racism. He hoped that it would lead to strife between Gentiles and Jews, because he believed that this would ultimately lead to the destruction of the Gentile world, as Jewish prophecy foretold. Kahane hoped that the entire world would turn against Israel, and falsely tied all Jews to Israel, in the Nazism is Zionism 1511 hopes that Jews would be humiliated and then the Gentiles would be destroyed by God, in the form of Zionist subversion. Kahane succinctly wrote, inter alia, "The banding together by the nations of the world against Israel is the guarantee that their time of destruction is near and the final redemption of the Jew at hand."1615 Jessica Stern, in her book Terror in the Name of God: Why Religious Militants Kill, writes of Jews who are willing, "to r isk a wo rld w ar i n p ursuit of re ligious r edemption fo r t he Jew ish people. "30 1616 Baruch Kimmerling wrote, "At the center of this culture of death is the remembrance of martyrs--Jews who, in Zionist ideology, had to die so that the state might be born. [***] A triumphal creed shadowed by death, Zionism transformed the catastrophes of Jewish history into nationalist fables of redemption."1617 Though Kahane has been rejected by the vast majority of Jews, and by the majority of I sraelis, h is m essage is i n k eeping wi th Judaism. K ahanism ha s a romantic allure to some Jews of a promise of community and common enemy. That battles with their better natures and Kahanism threatens to become a broad movement if not checked and exposed again and again as the hateful mythology that it is. This lust for persecution and martyrdom in order to bring death upon the enemies of the Jews, real or imagined enemies, is an ancient tradition for Jews. It is clearly advocated in the writings of Philo the Jew and Josephus, as well as those of Theodor Herzl. Philo the Jew vilified the Egyptians and Caligula with lies--as did Josephus with even more outrageous lies. Josephus fabricated the myth of Masada. These legendary lies are ingrained in the psyches of those who see these lies as their history and who have a "Masada Complex" of imagined persecution and martyrdom. Many modern Jews have created an unhealthy culture of death and1618 persecution around the Holocaust--some say the Holocaust has become a new religion.1619 In the book of Numbers, Chapter 25, Jews were commanded by God to commit genocide against Jews who had assimilated. According to the Gospel of John 11:47- 53, Caiaphas chose to execute Jesus in order to preserve the nation of the Jews and to gather back its supposedly chosen people: "47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at a ll, 50 Nor 1512 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death." The book of Matthew 1:21-23 states that "Jesus"--the Jew--was meant to rescue the Jewish Nation, "21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us." If the New Testament is a fiction in part, or in whole, it is a fabrication that fixes blame for the destruction of the Temple and of Jerusalem on Jesus--from the Jewish point of view, instead of on the corruption of some leading Jews against the Roman government and the murder of Caligula for defiling the Temple. It also makes Jesus a means by which to preserve and consolidate the Jewish nation--a human sacrifice. If the New Testament is authentic, then Jesus' murder was a ploy, which enabled Jewish leaders to secure the unity of their people. In either event, the founding of Christianity--the story of the crucifixion of Christ--was a nationalistic attempt to unite the Jews of the world through human sacrifice--an alleged unity that some Jews have since sought and continue to seek at all costs to the themselves and without any regard for the rights and interests of others, both selflessly and selfishly willing to l ead th e wo rld in to a n a pocalyptic wa r i n o rder t o p reserve the ir nationalistic vision. At this critical time when humanity faces many important decisions and should be planning for the future of the survival of the human race, the tiny and insignificant country of I srael w ith a po pulation o f o nly six mil lion receives g rossly disproportionate attention on the world stage, draining off resources and time that the other six-and-one-half-billion human beings cannot afford to spare. Humanity would be be tter s erved to de vote its resou rces to mor e imp ortant p roblems a nd sim ply impose an equitable solution to the problems in the Middle East with overwhelming force, or overwhelming disinterest. Though it seems the racist Jews will never rest until they have murdered off the Gentiles in way or another. Early Christians inherited their love of martyrdom from the Jews and mostly were Jews. Ancient writers assert that ancient Jews believed that death by martyrdom was a certain means to immortality. One is further reminded of the countless failed attempts to form a Jewish nation and the desperation of the Zionists to find a means to achieve their ends because they believed the "Jewish race" was on the verge of extinction. The political Zionists embraced anti-Semitism as that meanest of means. It is a fac t that the Nazis in their writings and in their speeches promoted the Nazism is Zionism 1513 Zionists, and that the Zionists in their writings and in their speeches promoted antiSemitism and the Nazis. It is also a fact that the Zionists advocated the racist position that Je ws cannot and should not assimilate and were a foreign, disloyal, and combative nation within Germany. This common interest between Nazis and Zionists includes financial collusion between Zionists and anti-Semites--the type of financial collusion Herzl advocated in his book The Jewish State. Herzl, who exhibited a psychopathic personality, held the majority of the Jews in low regard, and was eager to "sacrifice" them for his cause. His philosophical descendants were even more inhumane. Of course, the guilt of the Zionists who fomented the political climate which precipitated the Holocaust in no way abrogates the guilt of the many Germans and Europeans who participated in murdering millions of innocent men, women and children in the Holocaust and the Second World War. It serves as a warning to us all of the power held by those who mold public opinion and the possibilities for good or evil that control over that force holds. It is presently in the hands of the Zionists and has been for centuries. 7.5.1 Nazism is a Stalking Horse for Zionism and Communism Adolf Hitler was a former Bolshevik with connections to members of the ThuleGesellschaft--a subversive organization founded by crypto-Jewish Zionists on the Illuminati model to foment an anti-Semitic revolution that would force the Jews out of Europe and into Palestine. Hitler was filmed marching in the funeral procession1620 of Jewish Communist Kurt Eisner, who led a short-lived Soviet Republic in Munich at the end of the First World War. Hitler was a Bolshevik and a Zionist with many strong ties to the Jewish community. He surrounded himself with Jews and cryptoJews throughout his life. To many of his contemporaries, Hitler appeared to be a Jewish actor, comically spoofing a ranting anti-Semitic demagogue. Many of Hitler's contemporaries knew that Hitler was a Red subversive who was trying to weasel his way into power through Jew-baiting, and pretending to fight Bolshevism, in order to convert Germany into a Zionist Bolshevist nation led by crypto-Jews. This was a common Communist tactic. At the same time, American Jewish Communists were also Jewbaiting and trying to attract a following through the use of anti-Semitic propaganda in an effort to use anti-Jewish prejudice as a means to fulfill Jewish prophecy and put Jews in power around the world. This was an old Frankist trick. One could even say that Christianity served the same purpose. The Soviet Union tried to subvert Moslem nations with anti-Israeli positions meant to lure Moslem nations into turning Communist and to make it appear that Israel was a necessary ally to the United States and Western Europe. If the Moslem nations had gone Communist, Israel, which itself had a Communist Party, would then have had complete control over those nations, which undoubtedly would have been ruled by crypto-Jews or Jewish agents. In a short period of time, the Moslem faith would have been proscribed, and the Moslems, even in the oil rich nations, would have found themselves completely ruined and in abject poverty. The current President of Iran is serving Israel's interests by making anti-Israeli statements which 1514 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein serve as a spurious pretext for war. The Israelis have placed crypto-Jews and Jewish agents in power throughout the Middle East and have organized anti-Israeli terrorist organizations s o a s to p rovide I srael w ith p retexts to a ttack a nd d ehumanize Moslems. The Nazi Party's platform of "The 25 Points" published on 24 February 1920 was so obviously Bolshevistic, that Adolf Hitler had to apologize for it on 13 April 1928 in order to appease the German Capitalists who had sponsored Hitler believing he would fight Bolshevism and fatten their pockets with profitable wars against the Bolsheviks, "On April 13th, 1928, Adolf Hitler made the following declaration: It is necessary to reply to the false interpretation on the part of our opponents of Point 17 of the Programme of the N.S.D.A.P. Since the N. S. D . A. P. admits the principle of private property, it is obvious tha t th e e xpression `c onfiscation w ithout c ompensation' me rely refers to p ossible legal po wers to c onfiscate, if ne cessary, la nd ill egally acquired, or no t a dministered in a ccordance wi th n ational w elfare. I t is directed in a ccordance wi th n ational w elfare. I t is di rected in the fi rst instance against the Jewish companies which speculate in land. Munich, April 13th, 1928. (signed) Adolf Hitler." 1621 The Nazis wanted to eliminate class differences, abolish personal property and make businesses communal. Nazism was in many respects quite Marxist. When the NSDAP began, many in the Freikorps believed that Adolf Hitler was a Communist and that the Nazis were "Reds". The term "NAZI" comes from the party's name, Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei, or "National Socialist German Worker's Party"; which sounded v ery muc h li ke the old er C ommunist pa rties Allgemeiner D eutscher Arbeiter-Verein, or "Universal German Worker's Union"; and Sozialdemokratische Arbeiterpartei, or "Social Democrat Worker's Party". Ernst Ro"hm, Chief of the SA, was very liberal minded and sought support from Communists. Gregor Strasser was another Communist Nazi. When Hitler made it very clear that he would protect the interests of the wealthy capitalists who supported him financially, while stating that he reserved the right to confiscate land for the State, it confused many Socialists who weren't sure whether Hitler embraced Socialism or Capitalism. Though the Nazis sought to distance themselves from Bolshevism, their propaganda of revolution and worker's rights was often directly copied from Bolshevik propaganda. Indeed, archival footage shows that Hitler marched with a detachment from his regiment in the funeral procession of the Jewish Communist Kurt Eisner in February of 1919. Eisner was shot after the Bavarian Revolution in November, 1918.1622 Hitler's group wore both red and black armbands to sponsor Socialism and to mourn the death of a Socialist revolutionary. Soon thereafter, Bolshevists established a Soviet Republic in Bavaria, and Adolf Hitler became a spokesman for the Soviet Counsel. After the Bolshevik Revolution was suppressed, Hitler began to work for Nazism is Zionism 1515 the Right as an anti-Bolshevist and an anti-Jewish propagandist. But he soon showed his true colors as a devoted Communist Red working towards a controlled opposition when he turned the rightist party to the left and converted the DAP into the NSDAP. In the Bolshevik totalitarian tradition, Hitler eventually destroyed all political parties but hi s. L ike oth er c rypto-Jewish B olshevik ty rants, h e wa nted a tho roughly homogenous State with only one political party, Socialism. Hermann Rauschning, who was himself at one time a powerful Nazi leader, wrote several books in the late 1930's and early 1940's, which alleged that many Nazis were essentially Bolshevist revolutionaries and that Hitler was in many respects seen by them as a Marxist revolutionary. Rauschning knew in advance1623 that Hitler would turn on Russia. Rauschning, who made it clear that he believed Hitler hated Bolshevists, stated in 1939, "There has been from the beginning in the National Socialist Party a group favoring close alliance with Soviet Russia. [***] It insisted upon the need to create this continental line as the foundation for a new world order -- not through war, but through an alliance with Russia. After all, the advocates of this scheme said, it mattered little whether the vast empire was National Socialist or Bolshevik. The differences were, in their opinion, of no importance as against the larger world-revolutionary tasks of rational economic pla nning, o f c reating the ne w s ocial or der, a nd a `j ust' redistribution of the world's wealth. It was not of such paramount importance, in the end, whether Germans or Russians would come out on top in this close symbiosis of Germany and Russia. What really mattered was the finish of the democratic order, free economy, and capitalism. Though he did not accept these ideas, Hitler never rejected them."1624 Though he was considered highly credible for many years, several researchers have dis credited Ra uschning's c laim t o h ave ha d n umerous c onversations wi th Hitler, and he is today disregarded as a historical witness to Hitler's personality.1625 Regardless of these facts and allegations, many of Rauschning's general predictions came true and he was a witness to, and a member of, the inner circles of the Nazi hierarchy. His statements with respect to the redder tones of Nazism are verified by the ac tions a nd be liefs of Er nst Ro" hm a nd the fa ct th at ma ny sin cere Soc ialists became uneasy and began to leave the Party in the 1930's when it became clear that Capitalism w as st ill kin g. A dolf Hi tler w as mo re de voted to Z ionism than to Communism. He was put into power to create a "Jewish State" and for those who put him in power, Communism was a transitory means to achieve that end. The seemingly paradoxical accusation, that both Capitalism and Marxism are ultimately c entralized Jew ish mov ements, c an b e e xplained in ma ny wa ys. I t is usually dismissed as paranoia sponsored by The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, which presents a plan to pit Liberals against Conservatives, in order to weaken and confuse both groups, and in order to control all government from behind the scenes without detection and regardless of which political persuasion is in power at any particular time in any given place. Jewish financiers had sponsored an arms build 1516 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein up in opposing empires, which led to the First World War, through their control of news media by direct ownership, tribal loyalty and with advertising dollars. Their media control gave them control over public opinion and control over politicians. Jewish financiers funded the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia in order to free the Jews there from the Pale of Settlement and to seize the reins of power in Russia and rob the nation of its vast wealth. The artificial struggle between Capitalists and Communists w eakened p eoples and sta tes a nd le ft the m vu lnerable to Je wish exploitation and totalitarian control. The constant war resulting from the battles of Capitalism a nd Com munism su ppressed th e masses, w eakened th e na tions in preparation for world revolution, and enriched the Jewish arms dealers and bankers. A large branch of the Nazis, primarily under the leadership of Ernst Ro"hm, were in greater sympathy with the Communists than the Zionists. The industrialists who sponsored Hitler were vehemently anti-Communist Capitalists. Hitler was more of a Zionist than a Communist. He knew that the primary goal of Communism was to destroy Gentile society. Hitler's primary goal was the establishment of the "Jewish State". Like many top Bolshevik dictators, he did not care about the working class. The Zionists hated the Capitalism that enabled and sponsored Jewish assimilation and the Zionists hated the anti-nationalistic Communism which led to "Red Assimilation". This is why Bolshevism morphed into Nazism, which destroyed both assimilationist Capitalism and assimilationist Communism. Zionist Berl Katzenelson stated, "[. . .]they enjoy emancipation purchased through assimilation in capitalistic France and communistic Russia[. . . .]"1626 Racist political Zionist Theodor Herzl stated in his book The Jewish State, "When w e sin k, we be come a re volutionary pr oletariat, t he su bordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse. [***] Again, people will say that I am furnishing the Anti-Semites with weapons. Why so? Because I admit the truth? Because I do not maintain that there are none but excellent men amongst us? Again, people will say that I am showing our enemies the way to injure us. This I absolutely dispute. My proposal could only be carried out with the free consent of a majority of Jews. Individuals or even powerful bodies of Jews might be attacked, but Governments will take no action against the collective nation. The equal rights of Jews before the law cannot be withdrawn where they ha ve once be en conceded; for the fi rst att empt at w ithdrawal would immediately drive all Jews rich and poor alike, into the ranks of the revolutionary party. The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably brings about economic crisis. Therefore no weapons can be effectually used against us, because these cut the hands that wield them."1627 The Nazis' attacks on Jews aided the Zionists' agenda of forcing rich assimilationist Jews towards Zionism, and punishing them for their opposition to it, Nazism is Zionism 1517 as was accomplished by brutal Nazi persecution; while concurrently eliminating the sanctuary that Marxist nations afforded liberated Jews; as was accomplished by the Nazi invasion of the Soviet Union--these being major objectives of both Theodor Herzl and Chaim Weizmann, as evinced in Herzl's diaries and Weizmann's1628 autobiography. Hitler's strategies in some ways copied those of Napoleon and in1629 some ways were opposites of those of Napoleon. Both Napoleon and Hitler were Zionists who seemingly irrationally attacked Russia in order in part to force, or to enable, Jews to move to Palestine. Both had Zionist allies and both fit the Zionist mold of a dictator. Napoleon sought to fulfill the Zionist dream of the Jews with philo-Semitism. After Napoleon failed, Hitler sought to fulfill the Zionist dream of the Jews with anti-Semitism, and succeeded. In an article in 1943 in which he acknowledged that the First World War freed the Jews of central and eastern Europe then led to rabid anti-Semitism, and in which he acknowledged that the Zionists had allies in the newspapers of New York and in American Presidents from "Wilson down", Zionist Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver emphasized the importance of America to Zionism and called for "American Israel" to unite behind Zionism. Hillel also recognized the repeated Zionist connections between revolutions, emancipation, assimilation, anti-Semitism and world war, "The story of Jewish emancipation in Europe from the day after the French Revolution to the day before the Nazi revolution is the story of political positions captured in the face of stubborn and sullen opposition, which left our emancipated minority in each country encamped within an unbeaten and unreconciled opposition, so that at the slightest provocation, as soon as things got out of order, the opposition returned to the attack and inflicted grievous wounds. And in our day, stirred by the political and economic struggles which have torn nations apart, this never-failing, never-reconciled opposition swept over the Jewish political and economic positions in Europe and completely demolished them. There is a stout black cord which connects the era of Fichte in Germany with its feral cry of `hep, hep,' and the era of Hitler with its cry of `Jude verrecke.' The Damascus affair of 1840 links up with the widespread reaction after the Revolution of 1848--the Mortara affair of Italy; the Christian Socialist Movement in the era of Bismarck; the TiszaEszlar affair in Hungary; the revival of blood accusations in Bohemia; the pogroms in the eighties in Russia; La France Juive and the Dreyfus affair in France; the pogroms of 1903; the Ukrainian blood baths after the last war, and the human slaughter houses of Poland in this war."1630 Some political Zionists wanted to unite the Jews of the world, gather them together and forcibly expel them to Palestine, punishing those who had abandoned Israel w ith de ath a s w as p rophesied in the Ol d T estament. German B olshevik movements were often led by Eastern European Jews. Anti-Bolshevik movements were also led by Eastern European Bolshevik Jews, who wanted a controlled opposition they could use to sponsor revolutions which would ultimately place them in power in fulfillment of Jewish Messianic prophecy. This controlled opposition 1518 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein became known as "The Trust". They followed the example of "Judas"--the "Jew", who placed "Jesus"--the "Jew" on the throne of the Messiah by betraying him and fulfilling the Old Testament Jewish prophecy, which saved the Jewish Nation (Zechariah 11:12. Matthew 27:9). The Jewish bankers may well have been inspired by the story of Judas the "Jew" and Jesus the "Jew" to betray the Jews of Europe into a Holocaust of the Jewish bankers' design, and in so doing to have fulfilled Jewish prophecy. Note that the story of Jesus and Judas is suspiciously similar to the story of Julius Caesar and Brutus--the story of a man who would be king and his friend turned betrayer who caused his murder and so saved the nation. Note further that the parallel between Judas and Brutus was captured in the story of Dante's Inferno, and that John Wilkes Booth, the Jewish actor who assassinated President Lincoln perhaps at the behest of the Jewish bankers, likened himself to Brutus. Eastern European Jews were the most ardent political Zionists. The Bolsheviks were among the most dogmatic thinkers, the most ruthless and undemocratic tyrants the world has ever known; and, like the Nazis, they had no compunctions about forcing people into acts they would not voluntarily commit. Both the Nazis and the Bolsheviks outlawed all rival political parties in territories under their control. Their rigid dogmatism and totalitarianism were typically Judaic, as were their terror tactics and genocides meant to segregate Jews. Throughout its existence, the Nazi regime preached revolution by the working class. Like many totalitarian Socialist regimes, National Socialism punished free thought a nd ba nned a ll p olitical partie s o ther t han N ational So cialism. Wh ile preaching the superiority of the "Nordic race", it subverted the intellectual growth of Northern Europe and promoted Gleichschaltung and the Erma"chtigungsgesetz, which enslaved and degraded the German People in the same way Stalin enslaved the Soviets. This resulted in the degradation of German culture and the growth of the decadent mythologies of Germanenorden. Hitler attacked German and European society in the exact way he alleged that Jews so ught t o u ndermine it. I n th e na me o f rescuing Eu rope fr om Je wish Bolshevism, Hitler immediately destroyed the intellectual classes who opposed him or who even had the potential to oppose him. It was obvious that Hitler was an agent of the B olsheviks a nd the Z ionists, a nd wa s a ccomplishing the ir g oals. Jew ish leadership yet again used anti-Semitism as means to put Jewish agents into power who would ruin Gentile nations and segregate Jews. The hypocrisy of Hitler's attacks on Jews versus his own assumption of dictatorial powers was apparent in an interview he gave to Anne O'Hare1631 McCormick which was published in The New York Times on 10 July 1933. As early as 8 April 1933, in the "Topics of the Times" Section of The New York Times on page 12, the following statement appeared, ""HITLER's chief enemy, over whose prostrate body he has ridden to victory, is `Marxianism.' But Marxianism and Hitlerism are really brothers. They are both the offspring of the Absolute of Hegelian dialectic. KARL MARX, riding the theory of materialistic determinism to death, and HITLER, setting out to Nazism is Zionism 1519 reconstruct Christianity on a purely Aryan basis, are equally good illustrations of what the German mind is likely to do when it gets hold of a formula." The comm onality of the op pression of bo th B olshevist a nd Na zi Soc ialist dictatorships, and the common totalitarianism, was so obvious to so many that Goebbels protested loudly that Nazism was not Bolshevism--despite the fact that it was. In response to the comparison of Hitlerism to Stalinism in the London Times,1632 Goebbels gave a speech in 1935, "Communism with the Mask Off", in which he stated, inter alia, "In the beginning of August, this year, one of the most authoritative English newspapers published a leading article entitled `Two Dictatorships', in which a naive and misdirected attempt was made to place before the readers of the paper certain alleged similarities between Russian Bolshevism and German National Socialism. This article gave rise to an extraordinary amount of heated discussion in international centres, which was only another proof of the fact that an astonishing misconception exists among the most prominent West E uropean c ircles a s to the da nger w hich c ommunism presents to the life of the individual and of the nation. Such people still cling to their opinion in face of the terrible and devastating experiences of the past eighteen years in Russia. The author of the article stated that the two symbols which are to-day opposed to one another, namely that of Bolshevism and National Socialism, stand for regimes which `in essential structure are similar and in many of their laws--their buttresses--are identical. The similarity is moreover increasing'. He went on to say: `In both countries are the same censorships on art, literature, and of course the Press, the same war on the intelligentsia, the attack on religion, and the massed display of arms, whether in the Red Square or the Tempelhofer Feld.' `The strange and terrible thing is', he declared, `that two nations, once so widely dif ferent, sh ould h ave be en s chooled a nd dr iven in to p atterns so drably similar.'"1633 The Times truly touched a Nazi nerve. Cesare Santoro wrote in his book Hitler Germany as Seen by a Foreigner, Second Edition, Internationaler Verlag, Berlin (1939), page 59, "A pa rticularly ve hement a nd ou tspoken s peech w as d elivered o n th is occasion by the Reich Minister of Propaganda, Dr. Goebhels, who is the most fertile orator in new Germany, a master of the art of polemics and endowed with a rare gift for irony, and whose persuasive eloquence played a decisive part in the development of the party, especially in Berlin. In the speech in question Dr. Goebbels cited an article in a leading London 1520 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein newspaper which pointed out a certain analogy between the Russian and German systems. With the help of extensive statistical and other material, Dr. Goebbels showed that the author of the article had not taken the trouble to study the fundamental and essential principles either of National Socialism or of Bolshevism; and that he was consequently not qualified to appreciate the differences which separate them." In 1938, Nesta Helen Webster stated that Fascism and Bolshevism were commonly considered to be the same thing, in Chapter 4, "Bolshevism and Fascism", of her book, Germany and England, Boswell, London, (1938). She tried to convince her readers that Nazism was not Bolshevism, in spite of the obvious parallels. Adolf Hitler was Time Magazine's "Man of the Year" for 1938. The article on Hitler in the 2 January 1939 issue of Time stated, "The Fascintern, with Hitler in the driver's seat, with Mussolini, Franco and the Japanese military cabal riding behind, emerged in 1938 as an international, revolutionary movement. Rant as he might against the machinations of international Communism and international Jewry, or rave as he would that he was just a Pan-German trying to get all the Germans back in one nation, Fu"hrer Hitler had himself become the world's No. 1 International Re volutionist--so much so that if the of t-predicted s truggle between Fascism and Communism now takes place it will be only because two revolutionist dictators, Hitler and Stalin, are too big to let each other live in the same world. [***] Most cruel joke of all, however, has been played by Hitler & Co. on those German capitalists and small businessmen who once backed N ational So cialism as a me ans of sa ving Ge rmany's bo urgeois economic structure from radicalism. [***] Hard-pressed for food-stuffs as well as funds, the Nazi regime has taken over large estates and in many instances c ollectivized a griculture, a pr ocedure fu ndamentally sim ilar t o Russian Communism."1634 One of the major mistakes Germany had made in t he First World War was to make it easy for England to enter the war. Many have asserted that Goebbels and Hitler thought that England would stay out of the approaching second war as long as England believed that Germany would safeguard Western Europe from Bolshevism. In fact, it did not matter whether England entered the war, or not. Stalin and Hitler would not rest until Eastern Europe came under Bolshevist control. Most of the world's Jews lived in Eastern Europe. It worried Nazi leadership when they learned that the British public had discovered that Nazism was a twin bother to Bolshevism. German Jewish bankers and German industrialists had financed the Nazis and the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia. Some German industrialists were duped into sponsoring the attack on the1635 Soviets, be cause they we re g lad to le arn tha t th e Na zis w ould a ttack th e a ntiCapitalistic B olsheviks ( whom t he Ge rman in dustrialist ha d h elped to put in to power--they were then also the dupes of Jewish bankers, who promised them Nazism is Zionism 1521 victory over Pan-Slavism and unlimited access to Russia's vast wealth--the German industrialists did not know that the Bolsheviks would mass murder 30 million Gentiles in the first six years of their reign). They believed that perpetual war would make them rich beyond their wildest dreams. Gentile German industrialists had become increasingly concerned by the Bolshevik Nazis, who were planning to nationalize industry. In order to dispel their fears, Hitler arrested and murdered the most outspoken Communists in the Nazi Party including Ernst Ro"hm and Gregor Strasser in the infamous "night of the long knives" on 30 June 1934 and 1 July 1934. After Hitler slaughtered the most obvious Bolsheviks in the Nazi Party, and concurrently killed off any potential rivals less inclined to Zionism than himself, coal magnate Emil Kirdorf reassured his fellow industrialists that Hitler was their man. Some say Emil Kirdorf was half Jewish. He had long financed and promoted Adolf Hitler and even promoted Hitler's little book to his industrialist friends: A. Hitler, Der Weg zum Wiederaufstieg, H. Bruckmann, Mu"nchen, (1927). The Nazis used both the threat of Bolshevism and the alleged need for Lebensraum as pretexts to attack Poland and then the Soviets in order to destroy Eastern Europe and ready it for a Communist takeover, and to attack the defenseless Jewish families who lived in the East and segregate them, then, it was planned, force them into a "Jewish State". The Zionist Winston Churchill had issued the same carrot and stick threats at the same time. Churchill helped Zionist Adolf Hitler to turn Eastern Europe into a Communist bloc and to create the State of Israel--all of this vast destruction, communization and the ruin of Gentile nations and peoples, took place in the name of protecting the world from Jewish Bolshevism. In 1 932, Go ebbels c ombined B olshevist pr opaganda wi th a nti-Semitic propaganda and misrepresented Marxism in order to mask his advocacy of its ideals. Goebbels adopted Socialism while presenting it as nationalistic racism, as opposed to international communism, which the Nazis attributed to "Jews". However, this1636 was exactly what racist Zionist Communist National Socialist Moses Hess had proposed in the mi d-Nineteenth Ce ntury. In a ddition, the Nazis called f or wo rld revolution as loudly as had Trotsky. When the Nazis strengthened their hand, the Nazi propaganda, which had initially declared that Nazism differed from Bolshevism in that it was limited to a German revolution, became international, or multinational, and declared itself to be on a "world mission" to stamp out "international Bolshevism". Russian Bolshevism had criminalized anti-Semitism on pain of death, which political Zionists feared would cause the extinction of the "Jewish race" in the East through assimilation. On this point, as with so many others, the Zionists and Nazis supported one another. Santoro continued on page 60, "This last argument put forward by Dr. Goebbels reveals one of the main reasons of the hostility to Bolshevism manifested by the new Germany--namely, the predominance in the development of the Bolshevist creed of Jewish elements similar to those which National Socialism considers to have been the chief cause of all the evils that befell Germany after the 1522 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein World War, and which have now been completely eliminated from German public life. Hitler combats Russian Bolshevism for the same motive which dictated his hostility to Marxism in Germany, which was likewise dominated by Jewish influence. From an international point of view it is interesting to note that for the first time an allusion was made in the speech of Dr. Goebbels to the `world mission' of Hitler as champion in the struggle against Bolshevism outside the German frontiers. `If' (said Dr. Goebbels) `Germany which has been redeemed and united in the spirit of National Socialism takes the lead, at the head o f a ll t hose g roups w hich a re a nimated b y a si milar spirit, in t his struggle against international Bolshevism, she is convinced that over and above her national aims she has a world mission to fulfil, on the successful issue of which the fate of all civilised nations will depend.'" The Bolsheviks were always nihilistic. They wanted to tear down society. They did not care whether Hitler won, or Stalin won, because in either event the revolution won, which is to say humanity lost. Hitler and Stalin initially had a pact which troubled unaware Jewish Communists in America, but under this pact which brought peace, they could not impart the destruction to Europe both men sought. When the time was right, they started the war the Jews had been planning for centuries. 7.5.2 Hitler and Goebbels Reveal Their True Motives at War's End Joseph Goebbels, who was called the "little rabbi" in school, revealed himself as a Bolshevik yet again at the end of the war when the Nazis and Bolsheviks had crushed the sp irit of Eastern Eu rope a nd re adied it fo r a Com munist ta keover. Go ebbels rejoiced in Hitler's "Nero Order", which called for the destruction of Germany, for the de struction o f " the last so-called a chievements of the bo urgeois nin eteenth century".1637 Hitler issued the "Nero Order" on 19 March 1945 and demanded the destruction of German infrastructure, industry, etc. in the hopes that the German People would be annihilated--which was his Bolshevik and Zionist goal from the very beginning. Goebbels stated, "If the Fu"hrer were to meet an honourable death in Berlin, with Europe falling to t he Bolsheviks, within five years at the latest, the Fu"hrer would become a legendary personality and National Socialism mythic, because he would have been sanctified by this greatest and last act, and all the human frailties which today people criticise him for would be wiped away at one stroke."1638 One might conclude that Goebbels believed that Hitler would be revealed as a Bolshevik who had conquered Europe for the world revolution the Nazis had been preaching in a c horus w ith th e B olsheviks f rom the b eginnings o f th e N azi movement. One might alternatively conclude that Goebbels believed that Hitler Nazism is Zionism 1523 would be se en a s a hero b ecause he ha d o pposed th e B olsheviks, wh o w ould certainly impose terror on a conquered Europe. An eyewitness account of some of Goebbels' la st w ords pr ovides u s w ith a me ans to d etermine his int entions--to determine that he was as an agent provocateur for the Bolsheviks--and the Zionists, "the German people deserved the fate that awaited them. . . . [Goebbels] remarked c ynically tha t th e Ge rman p eople ha d a fter a ll c hosen this fa te themselves. `In the referendum on Germany's quitting the League of Nations they chose in a free vote to reject a policy of subordination and in favour of a bold gamble. Well, the gamble hadn't come off. . . . Yes, that may surprise some people, including my colleagues. But have no illusions. I never compelled anybody to work for me, just as we didn't compel the German people. They themselves gave us the job to do. Why did you work with me? Now, you'll have your little throat cut.' Striding towards the door, [Goebbels] turned round once more and shouted: `but the earth will shake as we leave the scene."1639 Goebbels murdered his wife and children at the end of the war. He was never close to them. He preferred dark-haired Jewish women to his "Aryan" wife. In the last days of the war on 16 April 1945, Hitler proclaimed, "For the last time the Jewish-Bolshevik deadly foe has come forth with his masses to attack. He is seeking to destroy Germany and to exterminate our people. Many of you soldiers from the East already know yourselves what fate t hreatens a bove a ll G erman w omen and children. W hile t he e lderly, menfolk and children will be murdered, women and girls will be degraded into barrack-room whores. The rest will be marched off to Siberia."1640 The best me ans Hi tler h ad to e nsure tha t th e B olsheviks w ould i mpose thi s horrible fate on the Germans was for the Nazis to continue to fight the Soviets and to resist any attempts at a negotiated peace that would end the destruction of Germany and it secure its borders from a Soviet takeover. Nazi leaders Rudolf Hess and Heinrich Himmler sought peace at the beginning, and at the end of the war, and both were silenced by the British. Goebbels relished the fact that the crimes the Nazis committed against the Jews would mean that the Germans would have to fight to the very end and consume themselves. Hitler continued the war in the knowledge and the hopes that his failure to seek peace terms would lead to the destruction of Germany and the extermination of the German People, and note that he knew that the war was killing off the best of the German's genetic stock, "If the war is to be lost, the nation will also perish. This fate is inevitable. There is no need to consider the basis of a most primitive existence any longer. On the contrary it is better to destroy even that, and to destroy it ourselves. The nation will have proved itself the weaker and the future will 1524 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein belong exclusively to the stronger Eastern nation. Those who remain alive after the battles are over are in any case only inferior persons, since the best have fallen."1641 Hitler stated, "That is the decision. To save everything here, and only here, and to deploy the last man, that is our duty."1642 Hitler, who had once stated that Oliver Cromwell was his hero --Oliver Cromwell1643 who had emancipated the Jews and welcomed them to England--Cromwell the Puritan revolutionary who had declared the Pope in Rome to be the anti-Christ--this Adolf Hitler likened himself to Napoleon, the revolutionary who had emancipated the Jews of Europe--Napoleon who had fought to take Palestine for the Jews--Napoleon who had suicidally attacked Russia in order to emancipate its Jews and bring them to Palestine--Adolf Hitler iterated the nihilistic Bolshevistic mantra: "I have been Europe's last hope. She proved incapable of refashioning herself by means of voluntary reforms. She showed herself impervious to charm and persuasion. To take her I had to use violence. Europe can be built only on a foundation of ruins. Not material ruins, but ruins of vested interests and economic coalitions, of mental rigidity and narrow-mindedness. Europe must be refashioned in the common interest of all and without regard for individuals. Napoleon understood this perfectly. I, better than anyone else, can well imagine the torments suffered by Napoleon, longing, as he was, for the triumph of peace and yet compelled to continue waging war, without ceasing, and without seeing any prospect of ceasing--and still persisting in the hope eternal of at last achieving peace."1644 Like Napoleon, Hitler was viewed by his subjects as a messiah. Hennecke Kardel entertained the possibility of links between Jewish self-hatred among the Nazi hierarchy, Nazism, Bolshevism, Zionism and Jewish financing in his book Adolf Hi tler, Be gru"nder I sraels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); Eng lish translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, M odjeskis' Soc iety De dicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). Though it is often claimed that Hitler and other Nazi leaders who were of mixed Jewish descent, or in some instances pure Jewish descent, were self-hating Jews; it is more likely that they hated the "Aryans" far more, their eternal enemy Esau, whom they did so much to destroy. Zionist racist Moses Hess stated in 1862 that the only obstacle to the success of Zionism wa s th e re luctance of c ultured Jews to a ccept t heir fa te a nd mov e to Palestine. Hess forecast the Nazi re'gime in 1862, established most of its tenets, and predicted that the assimilatory aspirations of cultured Jews would "be shattered only by a blow from without," a blow that would "close their ephemeral existence". Hess concluded his racist Zionist treatise Rome and Jerusalem wi th t he a pocalyptic Nazism is Zionism 1525 forecast: "In contradistinction to orthodoxy, which cannot be destroyed by an external force wi thout a t th e sa me tim e e ndangering th e e mbryo o f Je wish Nationalism that slumbers within it, the hard covering that surrounds the hearts of our cultured Jews will be shattered only by a blow from without, one that world events are already preparing; and which will probably fall in the near future. The old frame-work of European Society, battered so often by the storms of revolution, is cracking and groaning on all sides. It can no longer stand a storm. Those who stand between revolution and reaction, the mediators, who have an appointed purpose to p ush modern Society on its path of progress, will after society becomes strong and progressive, be swallowed up by it. The nurses of progress, who would undertake to teach the Creator himself wisdom, prudence and economy; those carriers of culture, the saviors of Society, the speculators in politics, philosophy and religion, will not survive the last storm. And along with the other nurses of progress our Jewish reformers will also close their ephemeral existence. On the other hand, the Jewish people, along with other historical nations will, after this last catastrophe, the approach of which is attested by unmistakable signs of the times, receive its full rights as a people. `Remember the days of old, Consider the years of many generations; Ask thy father and he will tell thee, Thy elders and they will inform thee, When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, When he separated the sons of Adam, He set the bounds of the peoples According to the number of the Children of Israel.'[Footnote: Deut. xxxii, 7-8.] Just as after the last catastrophe of organic life, when the historical races came into the world's arena, there came their division into tribes, and the position and ro^le of the latter was determined, so after the last catastrophe in social life, when the spirit of humanity shall have reached its maturity, will our p eople, w ith the oth er h istorical people , f ind its le gitimate pla ce in universal history."1645 When the pressure from without of Nazism failed to persuade the cultured Jews of Europe to move to Palestine, Hitler set out to fulfill his promise of 1939, "If international finance Jewry in and outside Europe succeeds in plunging the peoples into another world war, then the end result will not be the Bolshevization o f th e e arth a nd th e c onsequent v ictory o f Je wry b ut the 1526 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein annihilation of the Jewish race in Europe."1646 "Wenn es dem internationalen Finanzjudentum in und ausserhalb Europas gelingen sollte, die Vo"lker noch einmal in einen Weltkrieg zu stu"rzen, dann wird da s E rgebnis n icht d er S ieg de s Jude ntums s ein, so ndern die Vernichtung der ju"dischen Rasse in Europa!"1647 The Jewish Nazi tyrant of Poland, Dr. Hans Frank, stated at a Cabinet Session on 16 December 1941, "As far as the Jews are concerned, I want to tell you quite frankly, that they must be done away with in one way or another. The Fuehrer said once: should united Jewry again succeed in provoking a world war, the blood of not only the nations which have been forced into the war by them, will be shed, but the Jew will have found his end in Europe"1648 Did the crypto-Jewish Zionists Adolf Hitler and Hans Frank mean that they would exterminate the Jews of Europe in death camps, or did they mean that they would de port the Jew s o f E urope to P alestine a s a fi nal so lution to the Jew ish question? Frank was a long-term Zionist who wanted to segregate the Jews in Polish concentration camps and then ship them to Palestine--not to say that he did not intend to kill off a large percentage of his brethren in the process. In the fall of 1933 in Nuremberg on Reichsparteitag, Frank stated that his goal was to secure a "Jewish State", "Unbeschadet unseres Willens, uns mit den Juden auseinanderzusetzen, ist die Sicherheit und das Leben der Juden in Deutschland staatlich, reichsamtlich und juristisch nicht gefa"hrdet. Die Judenfrage ist rechtlich nur dadurch zu lo"sen, dass man an die Frage eines ju"dischen Staates herangeht."1649 The Zionists had always viewed wealthy Jewish assimilationists as their archenemy in t heir struggle to f orce Jews to Palestine against their will. Hitler's last testament states, among other things, "But I left no doubt about the fact that if the peoples of Europe were again to be treated as so many packages of shares by these international money and finance c onspirators, the n th e pe ople wh o b ear t he re al g uilt f or this murderous struggle would also have to answer for it: the Jews! It also left no doubt that this time we would not permit millions of European children of Aryan descent to die of hunger, or millions of grown-up men to suffer death, or hundreds of thousands of women and children to be burned and bombed to death in the cities, without the real culprit suffering his due punishment, though in a more humane way."1650 Nazism is Zionism 1527 Hitler w as p ut i nto po wer b y po litical Z ionists to c reate a n a nti-Semitic Bolshevist revolution in Europe that would destroy the intellectual class, all forms of Monarchy and would place the working class proletariat in the hands of absolute Jewish rule in achievement of the Messianic vision of racist Zionists like Moses Hess and Theodor Herzl. Since it was the goal of political Zionists to eliminate the sanctuary tha t Ma rxism a fforded Jew s, Hi tler p reached a nti-Semitism wh ile concurrently preaching "World Revolution", i. e. thinly veiled Bolshevism. Among Adolf Hitler's first anti-Semitic statements after leaving Bolshevism to become an anti-Semitic propagandist was his assertion that the fight against Bolshevism meant the extirpation of the Jews--which was also a goal of the political Zionists. Hitler1651 later inexplicably attacked the Soviet State in which Jews were becoming assimilated. Hitler attempted to create an anti-Semitic Bolshevist tyranny in Europe and to f ound a Jew ish Sta te to p rovide a homeland for fo rcibly e xpelled Jew s. Liebenfels, R osenberg a nd t he o ther a rchitects o f N azi i deology h ad a lways sponsored Zionism as a right of expelled Jews, in full agreement with Theodor Herzl's prescriptions for a final resolution to the Jewish question. Why did not the Russian Bolsheviks do to the Jews what the Nazis later would, if Jewish leadership controlled both movements? There are several reasons. While some Zionists predicted that assimilation would take place after the revolution emancipated the Jews, there were also many Zionists who hoped that the Russian People were too anti-Semitic and the Jews were of Russia were too racist and tribalistic for assimilation to occur in the East. Another reason is that the Zionists hoped to found a "Jewish State" soon after the war and they wanted to maintain Russia as a source of wealth and power and leverage against the Moslems of the Middle East, or, alternatively, they wanted to found a "Jewish State" in f ormerly Soviet territory. Yet another reason is that there were far greater numbers of Jews in Russia than in Germany, and the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia would not as easily have su cceeded w ith a Na zi-style par ty pla tform, w hich, g iven th e Jew ish propaganda of the time, would not have appeared to have differed greatly from the Czar's platform as depicted in the press. There are several other more obvious reasons. The Nazis eventually and inevitably lost their perpetual war of revolution on the world. Hitler's posthumously published sequel to his Mein Kampf, which sequel was written in 1928, asserted that "eternal war" was a doomed proposition. He must have known that his completely unnecessary declarations of war against the United States and the Soviet Union were suicidal to the German Nation. He knew the history1652 of the First World War. It seems that he was either a complete fool, or was bent on destroying Germany, Communizing Europe and founding a "Jewish State" at the expense of the Wor ld. Gi ven th at Hitler's r e'gime so e xactly fu lfilled Jew ish Messianic prophecy, and given that Hitler had so many relations with Zionists, and further given that Jews who sought to fulfill those Jewish Messianic prophecies put Adolf Hitler into power, the "coincidences" are too many and too unlikely to have been the products of chance. 7.5.3 Z ionists a nd C ommunists De light in M assive Hu man Sa crifices t o t he 1528 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish Messianic Cause The Second World War ended in 1945 with Albert Einstein's 1915 vision of a divided and destroyed Germany made real. Communism was infinitely stronger than before the war and it looked as if France, Greece, Italy, Germany and even England, in their weakened state, would succumb to it. Zionists used the Nazis' crimes against Jews, which the Zionist Jews intentionally caused, to justify the formation of the State o f I srael, a nd th e th eft o f Pa lestine, a nd th e p erpetual v ilification o f the Moslems. Since the ancient Diaspora, all previous attempts to found a State of Israel had failed and the outlook for Jews after the First World War was near total assimilation, and, in the racist minds of political Zionists, the consequent extermination of the "Jewish race". They were, in fact, desperate enough to create the Nazis as a means achieve their ends and they believed Jewish Messianic prophecy fully justified their treachery. In 1921, political Zionist Jakob Klatzkin stated, "[I applaud] the contribution of our enemies in the continuance of Jewry in eastern Europe. [***] We ought to be thankful to our oppressors that they closed the gates of assimilation to us and took care that our people were concentrated and not dispersed, segregatedly united and not diffusedly mixed [***] One ought to investigate in the West and note the great share which antisemitism had in the continuance of Jewry and in all the emotions and movements of our national rebirth . [***] Truly our enemies have done much for the strengthening of Judaism in the diaspora . [***] Experience teaches that the liberals have understood better than the antisemites how to destroy us as a nation. [***] We are, in a word, naturally foreigners; we are an alien nation in your midst and we want to remain one."1653 In 1898, Nachman Syrkin wrote, "Nonetheless, the enemy has always considered the Jews a nation, and they have always known themselves as such."1654 In 1945, after the Zionist Nazi atrocities, Albert Einstein callously reminded the world of the Balfour Declaration and the Palestine Mandate in order to exploit the tragedy of the Holocaust the Zionists had deliberately caused. Einstein used the Holocaust to justify the fulfilment of his pre-Nazi political Zionist agenda. Einstein asserted that the Holocaust proved that the world thought of the Jews as a nation. Genocidal human sacrifice had long been a Judaic tradition, and in more recent times, Friedrich Engels made it clear that the Communists were comfortable with human sacrifices amounting to ten million lives lost in order to prepare the way for revolution and Communist world dominance. In 1887, Frederick Engels knew that the First World War was coming and that it would destroy the Empires of Europe and leave them ripe for revolution, Nazism is Zionism 1529 "No other war is now possible for Prussia-Germany than a world war, and indeed a world war of hitherto unimagined sweep and violence. Eight to ten million soldiers will mutually kill each other off, and in the process devour Europe barer than any swarm of locusts ever did. The desolation of the Thirty Years' War compressed into three or four years and spread over the entire continent: famine, plague, general savagery, taking possession both of the armies a nd of the ma sses o f t he pe ople, a s a re sult o f u niversal w ant; hopeless demoralization of our complex institutions of trade, industry and credit, ending in universal bankruptcy; collapse of the old states and their traditional statecraft, so that crowns will roll over the pavements by the dozens and no one be found to pick them up; absolute impossibility of foreseeing where this will end, or who will emerge victor from the general struggle. O nly one result is absolutely sure: general exhaustion and the creation of the conditions for the final victory of the working class." 1655 In 1945, Einstein wrote, among other things, "[The Jews'] status as a uniform political group is proved to be a fact by the behavior of their enemies. Hence in striving toward a stabilization of the international situation they should be considered as though they were a nation in the customary sense of the word. [***] In parts of Europe Jewish life will probably be impossible for years to come. In decades of hard work and voluntary financial aid the Jews have restored the soil of Palestine to fertility. A ll t hese sa crifices w ere ma de be cause of t rust i n th e of ficially sanctioned promise given by the governments in question after the last war, namely tha t t he Jewish pe ople we re to b e g iven a se cure ho me in t heir ancient Palestinian country. To put it mildly, the fulfillment of this promise has been but hesitant and partial. Now that the Jews--especially the Jews in Palestine--have in this war too rendered a valuable contribution, the promise must be f orcibly c alled to mi nd. T he d emand mu st b e p ut f orward tha t Palestine, w ithin the limits of its e conomic c apacity, b e thr own o pen to Jewish immigration. If supranational institutions are to win that confidence that must form the most important buttress for their endurance, then it must be shown above all that those who, trusting to these institutions, have made the heaviest sacrifices are not defrauded."1656 Einstein's statements prove that the human sacrifice of countless Jewish lives in the Zionist Holocaust had not changed the nationalistic racism of the political Zionists at all, but rather had strengthened their hand--in fulfillment of the Zionists' expressed plans. The racist Zionists had no regrets over their mass murder of Jews and they rejoiced at their slaughter of Gentiles. In the 1890's, Bernard Lazare iterated the Zionist mantra: "It is because the Jews are a nation that anti-Semitism exists. [***] If the cause of anti-Semitism is the existence of the Jews as a nationality, its effect 1530 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is to make this nationality more tangible for the Jews, to make them more aware of the fact that they are a people."1657 Albert Einstein told Peter A. Bucky that the Holocaust had the benefit of uniting "all the Jews in the world": "But the suffering had not been in vain, in Einstein's view. He felt that the Jews who died in Hitler's pogroms had strengthened the bond uniting all of the Jews in the world."1658 Einstein was simply repeating the Zionist party line, as expressed by Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver in 1943, "Should not, I ask you fellow Jews, ought not, the incalculable and unspeakable suffering of our people and the oceans of blood which we have shed in this war and in all the wars of the centuries; should not the myriad martyrs of ou r p eople, a s well a s th e ma gnificent h eroism a nd the va st sacrifices of our brave soldier sons who are today fighting on all the battle fronts of the world--should not all this be compensated for finally and at long last with the re-establishment of a free Jewish Commonwealth?"1659 Did it occur to no one that the world, including the Jews, would be far better off if racist Zionism and Jewish tribalism were eradicated, rather than further justified, as a result of yet another massive Jewish t ragedy? What, other than Jewish racism, prevented a massive drive for assimilation world-wide after the Holocaust? 7.5.4 Einstein Lulls Jews into Complacency--The Zionist Trap After the Se cond Wo rld Wa r a nd the Ho locaust w ere ov er, fe w Je ws wa nted to emigrate to Palestine, despite the racist Zionists' best efforts to destroy their lives and make it impossible for them to live anywhere else. They had had enough of racist segregation. The Zionists then again employed corruption and the manipulation of public opinion to coerce Jews into moving to Palestine against their will and better natures.1660 Einstein had long known that the Zionists would put a Hitler into power to attack European Jewry. Paul Ehrenfest made an interesting comment in an 8 February 1920 letter to Albert Einstein--a racist political Zionist who believed that anti-Semitism was the salvation of the Jews. Ehrenfest stated that the Zionists had commissioned a Hitler to save them from assimilation, "Something quite discontinuous is about to happen in Europe now, isn't that true?--And on this occasion a devil will surely come, on special commission to grab all Jews in Europe uniformly and synchronously by the scruff of the neck and give them a tremendous shake. Will the great miracle then happen that our prophets foresee, which will awaken and unite us all, orthodox and Nazism is Zionism 1531 atheists alike, to a new living faith?--Maybe you have already seen something of it, even just a hint? I can't see it anywhere yet."1661 Ehrenfest had earlier written to Einstein that an old and very influential Zionist Prof. Oppenheim had warned him that Zionists ought not to mix with secular Jews, who were not, in his view, Jews at all. A sorry fate awaited secular Jews at the1662 hands of the anti-Semites the Zionists had commissioned on special order. After stating that it was not in his nature to l ie to t he public with the dishonest Zionist propaganda claiming that Einstein was a "Jewish Newton", Ehrenfest expressed doubts about acting immorally and wrote to Einstein on 9 December 1919, "But God only knows, this old man may be right: maybe salvation of the masses can only be bought by the hardest sa crifice--sacrificing the la st remnants of `purity.' [Please don't read this as elegant empty words!]--Well, maybe that's how it is--but then my powers do not suffice."1663 Disturbed that Jews were perpetually defining themselves by a persecution myth--this many years, decades, centuries, before the appearance of the Holocaust the Zionists themselves created--a myth which made their lives easier in that it gave them unfair advantages in society and unburdened them from an existential quest for Self; Ralph Philip Boas identified many of the circumstances in America in 1921, which led to the Holocaust in Europe, including Jewish racism, the Jewish love of manufactured martyrdom, the lack of a genuine raison d'e^tre for Judaism in the Twentieth Century, and the need of a common enemy to prevent the Jews from extinction through assimilation--the glorification of the myth that Gentile kindness is the worst enemy of the Jews and that anti-Semitism is the Jews' salvation from integration: "DESPITE the fact that we are ceasing to persecute people who disagree with us in religion or politics, we only dimly realize that one of the greatest evils of persecution is the fact that it saves its victims the trouble of justifying themselves. Persecution begets martyrdom, a glory as lacking in reason as its progenitor. Whether Sir Roger Casement was right or not is now only an academic question; his execution, by enshrining him forever in the Pantheon of Irish martyrs, makes the heart rather than the mind his judge. So it is with the Jews. Jews have not troubled themselves to justify, on any rational ground, the tenacious fight of their race against the storms of nineteen centuries of persecution. The fight has been its own justification. Obviously, a race that has endured what theirs has withstood must have some glorious mission to perform; to define that mission would be an element of positive weakness, since their enemies would then have a chance to meet them on the ground of reason, where their peculiar virtues, tenacity, single-mindedness, and pliant heroism, would avail them nothing. It is, therefore, a happy chance for the American Jew that his age-long persecution has either ended or has degenerated into petty social 1532 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein discrimination. For he must now realize that the day has gone when he could justify himself by recalling his heroic miseries. In other days and other countries he faced only the problems of existence. New ideas and opportunities could not pass the walls of the ghetto; custom made adherence to old ceremonies and beliefs not only easy but imperative. The Sabbath was the one day on which the Jew could be a man instead of a thing; the recurrent holidays gave him his one outlet for the emotions rigidly suppressed in daily life; the study and analysis of the Law and the Talmud furnished the intellectual exercise that his eager mind was denied in the schools and the learned circles of the country which tolerated him. The very fact that he was confined within a pale, therefore, made it easy for him to keep his race a distinct entity. But now, if he is unable to find a rational ground for his religious and racial unity, he will meet a foe more insidious than persecution--the gradual disintegration of race and religious consciousness within the faith. Ironically enough, what pales, pogroms, and ghettos could not accomplish, freedom promises to bring to pass. So the time has come when the Jew in America must decide what he is going to do with and for himself; his enemies can no longer save him the effort of decision. [***] What is true of Europe is true also of the United States: the Jew occupies a position the importance of which is out of all proportion to h is numbers. Hence the problem of Judaism is of real interest in America, because the influence which the Jew can have upon social life and the current political and financial situation depends almost entirely upon his mode of life and manner of thought. [***] What the Jew is going to do with this selfconsciousness may, to Christians, seem of little moment. It is not of that loyal kind which moves men to blow up munition factories, or to plant bombs in steamships. For others, doubtless, its implications are not of great importance. For himself, however, they are everything. His selfconsciousness colors his whole point of view. It is not a simple thing. It is compounded of many factors. It is both racial and religious; it m akes him both hopeful and despondent; it gives cause both for pride and for a feeling of inferiority; it makes him clannish, and it makes him long for a wider field of acquaintance. [***] Judaism is clannish. Jews undoubtedly hang together. The combination of persecution with its inevitable concomitant, selfjustification, acts as a centripetal force in driving Jews upon themselves. Just as Jew s h ave the a lmost g rotesque no tion th at a m an will make his philosophic and religious convictions `jibe' with his birth, so they have the wholly grotesque notion that a man should choose his friends and his wife from the small group among whom he happens to be born, though later education and environment may move him a thousand miles away. The results of this clannishness are paradoxical. For instance, the average Jew is sure that the chief reason why Anti-Semitism is everywhere ready to show its ugly head, is jealousy of the splendid history and the extraordinary Nazism is Zionism 1533 business ability of the race. At the same time he subconsciously assumes the inferiority wh ich h as lo ng be en a ttributed to him, c overing his fe elings, however, by uncalled-for justification and bitter opposition to all criticism. It is torture to him, for example, that The Merchant of Venice should be read in t he p ublic s chools. W ho ca n b lame him? Fo r S hylock, al though undoubtedly an exaggerated character, nevertheless makes co ncrete those qualities the portrayal of which hurts because it bears the sting of truth. The development o f c ommittees ` On P urity o f t he P ress' i n Je wish societies, and the extraordinary wire-pulling over the Russian treaty and the Immigration b ill, s how t o w hat le ngths thi s c onsciousness c an g o. I t is impossible for the Jew to be entirely at ease in the world. He is introspective and su spicious, of ten unhappy, a lways su re tha t, f or g ood o r i ll, he is a marked man among men. There are three attitudes which Jews in this country take toward their problem--a few as a result of having thought it through, the majority as a result of the forces of inertia, environment, or chance, forces of which they themselves are perhaps not aware. Some Jews attempt to get rid of their selfconsciousness b y se parating fr om the group. T hey de liberately se t ou t to convince themselves that there is no difference between them and other men, and that they can act and live in all respects like other American citizens. A second group find their fellow Jews entirely satisfactory. They are conscious of a difference between themselves and others, but, living as they do in large cities where the Jewish community numbers hundreds of thousands, they feel no need of association with non-Jews other than that which they g et in business. They are rich, or at least well-to-do; they have all the comforts that money can buy; they occupy fine streets and build expensive synagogues. They a re wi lling, n ot o nly to a ccept t heir g roup-consciousness, but to develop it to the fullest extent by means of societies and fraternal orders. In the third place, there is a small group of Jews keenly conscious of their race, who woul d li ke to ma ke Ju daism v ital a s a g reat r eligion a nd a g reat tradition. They differ from the second group in that they not only accept their individuality but try to justify it. It is not sufficient for them that there should be enough Jewish organizations and undertakings to make a respectable yearbook: they are interested in showing why such organizations should exist They n ot o nly are J ews, b ut t hey want to be Jews; they want to feel that Judaism really has a mission to fulfill and a message to carry to the questioning world. The Jew who attempts to solve his problem by separating fr om h is community must leave the great centres of Jewish life and go to some small town where he may make a fresh start. There he will find himself in an anomalous position. He will have neither the support that comes from rubbing elbows with one's own kind, nor the mental and moral stiffening that comes from active opposition. He will be simply an odd fish, and as such will be subject, not to antagonism, but to curiosity. What cordiality he meets with is the cordiality of curiosity. He is a strange creature, similar--on a far lower 1534 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein scale of interest--to a Chinese traveler or a Hindu student. He is engaged in conversation on the `Jewish problem,' or Jewish customs and history, until he sickens with trading on the race-consciousness that he is striving to forget. With cruel kindliness his friends impress upon him that his Judaism `makes no difference,' with the result that he finds himself anticipating every imminent friendship by a clear statement of his race, lest the friendship be built upon the sands of prejudice. His social relations must be above reproach. A hasty word, an ill-considered action, in other men to be put down to idiosyncracy, in him is attributed to his birth. Even when there exists the frankest and most open friendship, he is continually seeing difficulties. The fathers have eaten a sour grape and the children's teeth are set on edge. The self-consciousness that he learned in youth reappears in maturity. Whether he will or no, a Jew he remains. If he finds his situation intolerable he may, of course, utterly and completely deny his Jewish affiliation. He may consort with Christians, join a Chr istian c hurch, marry a Chr istian w ife, a nd tr ead u nder f oot th e old associations that will occasionally cast a disagreeable shadow across his life Unfortunately for such a solution, a cloud still hangs about the idea of apostasy. Such a refuge seems to a man of honor despicable. It is a cowardly procedure, surely, to deny one's birth and sail under false colors, the more so since, though it does no harm to others, it gains advantage for one's self. Why ii should it be treason for a Jew to abandon his religion and forget his birth any more than for a Frenchman or a Swede to do so? Probably for the reason that no one cares whether a man was born in France or not, whereas in certain circles it makes a great deal of difference if a man was born in Jewry. Furthermore, Christians feel strongly that the Jew who forsakes the religion into which he was born, does so, not because his eyes have been opened upon the truth, but because he sees in apostasy definite material advantages. The Jew who would take this means of obtaining peace, therefore, would find himself cursed by an irrational idealism which can disturb while it cannot fortify and achieve. If, however, he returns to some great centre of Jewish life and attempts to affiliate with his own people, he is in a perilous position. He is more than likely to meet with distrust where he seeks sympathy. Jews are so extremely sensitive to criticism and so keenly conscious of the social discrimination which they encounter from Christians, that they can hardly believe that a man who seems to have lived for several years on an equal footing with Christians has not either denied his birth, in which case he has been a traitor, or has not certain qualities of mind which, since they have been palatable to Christians, must be severely critical of Jews. And, indeed, they have, perhaps, a measure of justice in their position. It is impossible for a Jew to live apart from his race for several years without looking upon his people with a new light. For one thing, distance has enabled him to fo cus. He has le arned to sympathize m ore than a lit tle wi th t hose hotel-keepers whose ban upon Jews is a terrible thorn in the flesh of the man Nazism is Zionism 1535 whose money ought to take him anywhere. He has come to see that the clannishness of Jews serves only to intensify what social discrimination may exist, and to make present in the imagination much that does not. He has realized that persecution is not necessarily justification, and that because a Jew was blackballed at a fashionable club does not prove that he was a man of first-rate calibre. And finally, he has perceived that there is an arrogance of endurance as well as an arrogance of persecution, and that for a man to be continually assuming that people are taking the trouble to despise him for his birth, is to postulate an importance that does not exist. On the other hand, he has, because of his distance, idealized Judaism. In his re tirement h e stu died th e his tory of hi s people; he t hrilled w ith the ir martyrdom; he marveled at their tenacity and their fortitude. He built up for himself on the cobweb foundation of boyhood memories, visions of the simple nobility of Jewish ritual and ceremonies, and vague ideals of an inspiring religious faith. He may, perhaps, have met, far more frequently than ill-will, a sentimental and unbalanced adulation of Jews. The cult of the new is with us, and the history, the folk-lore, the literature, and the customs of Judaism have, for many people who pride themselves on their social liberality, the fascination of novelty. It is the easiest thing in the world for a Jew to yield to this sentimental tolerance, and to view his people in a rosy light. It is, therefore, something of a shock to him when he ree"nters a great Jewish community, for he finds that the great mass of American Jews have sunk into a comfortable materialism. What persecution could not accomplish, success in business has brought to pass. The innate qualities of the Jew could not save him from the fate of the Christian who has become rich in a hurry--grossness and self-conceit. That Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked is as true now as it ever was, and there is little reason to expect that the race which was hopelessly cankered by national prosperity in the days of Solomon can escape a similar fate in the twentieth century. [***] The sad result is that in prosperity the Jewish self-consciousness ceases to be religious and becomes merely racial. [***] The number of immigrants, or children of immigrants, from countries where for centuries they have been trained in an atmosphere of slavish cunning and worship of money, who become rich, is almost incredible. In Russia, Galicia, or Roumania, they cultivated a self-respect by rigid adherence to dignified and beautiful customs; in America the florid exuberance of newly acquired wealth cannot be dignified. Clannishness, exclusion from circles of good taste and good breeding, the infiltration of the parvenu East-European Jews, and imitation of the most obvious aspects of Americanism--its flamboyant and tasteless materialism--all combine to make the thoughtful Jew sadly question what hope lies in the bulk of the Jews who live in the great American cities. [***] 1536 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein [Zionism] is actuated by a spirit of helpfulness and by an ideal of racial unity. [***] Aided by persecution and poverty, [American Judaism] furnished admirable discipline to a race naturally stubborn and tenacious. Persecution, poverty, and discipline gone, what is left?--an indistinct monotheism joined to a n e thical tr adition ne ver f ormulated in to a sy stem, an d o nly va guely defined. No ne of the g reat Jew ish ph ilosophers e ver s ucceeded in establishing a Jewish creed; indeed, there was no need of one when common suffering wrought so effectual a bond. [***] At all events it must be remembered that, since the problem of Judaism comes from intense selfconsciousness, persecution and sentimental tolerance are both bad for the Jew. The one saves him the trouble of seeking out his reason for existence; the other flatters him into a belief that there is no necessity for the search. If men will treat Jews like other people, instead of nourishing their age-long notions of peculiarity, they will make it easier for time to settle the Jewish problem as it settles all others."1664 Kurt G. W. Ludecke wrote in 1937 of Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Trebitsch Lincoln, a. k. a. Arthur Trebitsch, a Jew who marched with anti-Semites in the streets of Berlin, scripted their statements, and who funded Adolf Hitler and paid for his Nazi purchase of the newspaper Mu"nchener Beobachter from the Thule Society, which became the Nazi Party's official organ the Vo"lkischer Beobachter, "Another encounter in Vienna lives in my memory as something even more extraordinary. Some one introduced me to Arthur Trebitsch, and I spent a wh ole e vening wi th h im. Hi s n ame wa s so mewhat known thr ough h is books, Geist und Judentum and Deutscher Geist oder Judentum?, but I for my part had never heard of him; so I found myself quite unprepared for the strange discussion which ensued. Arthur Trebitsch was a peculiar and pathetic personality, a full-blooded Jew who was an apostate from his people and his religion; who uncompromisingly attacked the Jew and the Jewish spirit in his speeches and writings, yet could not enter into the Gentile world with which he strove to ally himself. Whether the attitude which turned his life into a tragedy sprang from his mind or his emotions, I cannot say. This was the first time I had talked at length with an intellectual and erudite Jew about the German-Jewish problem, an d t hough ev en am ong Ge ntiles I wa s n ow d iscovering a widespread doubt of the Nazi program, I was amazed to find that Trebitsch still passionately endorsed it. Trebitsch did not consider himself a Jew, either spiritually or physically, in spite of his two Jewish parents. Convinced that he was the result of a phenomenon w hich b iologists c all " mutation,' h e pr esented himself a s a Gentile. Seriously believing that he looked very much like Houston Stewart Chamberlain, the declared scientific enemy of the Jewish people, he produced as proof one of his pamphlets which showed their pictures facing each other. Looking at his eyes and fair hair, I had to agree that the Nazism is Zionism 1537 photographs bore a striking resemblance. Never before had I considered the Jewish problem from the standpoint of the individual Jew who finds much to condemn in his own people and dares to say so. Trebitsch was an extreme case; yet some of his findings were sound. Discovering that his people were resentful of criticism, he had turned his coat--without finding it any warmer. My mind reverted at once to the two famous apostates, Spinoza and Uriel de Acosta, who were excommunicated from the synagogues, and I reflected that there is no more sorrowful destiny than that which overtakes those who alienate their own people without making friends elsewhere. Trebitsch sought to convince me that he could be a valuable ally in the Nazi struggle. Intuition and reason told me to remain reserved. But it was distressing to witness the despair of this exhausted and high-strung man, who beyond question was sincere. Ostracized on one side and rejected on the other, he was indeed an outcast. The tragic overtones of our interview made a deep impression on me, and at the earliest moment I spoke about him at length with Rosenberg. Needless to say, there was no place for him in the Party."1665 Douglas Reed wrote in 1938 of Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Ignatz (I gnatius) Trebitsch-Lincoln, a Jew who financed Hitler, and of Zionists who sponsored Hitler, "Oblivion for a few years, and then came the Kapp Putsch in Germany, the first of the Nationalist conspiracies to overthrow the democratic liberal regime that was so kind to the Jews, and reinstate the big business men, big landlords, m onarchists, m ilitarists, i n t he seats of t he m ighty i n Germany. Who was a leading figure in this short-lived seizure of power? Trebitsch Lincoln, n ow a Ge rman d ie-hard. A mong the oth er s ympathizers wa s a relatively unknown man, one Adolf Hitler. Trebitsch Lincoln on the side of the anti-Semites? Of course, he was a Christian. [***] If you doubt me, think of Trebitsch Lincoln leading the anti-Semites down the Wilhelmstrasse to the seat of power. But I can show you the modern counterpart of Trebitsch Lincoln, and I don't mean those pro-Hitler Jews who were said by rumour to have marched round Berlin in the early Nazi days carrying a banner with the legend `Hinaus mit uns!'--`Chuck us out!'"1666 Eustace Mullins, Ezra Pound's authorized biographer, stated on Daryl Bradford Smith's radio program The French Connection, that the German-Jewish bankers Warburg and Oppenheimer marched with the Nazis carrying signs that read "throw us out". Prominent Zionist and author of the Encyclopaedia Judaica; das Judentum in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Jakob Klatzkin stated in 1925, "The national viewpoint taught us to understand the true nature of antisemitism, and this understanding widens the horizons of our national 1538 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein outlook. [***] In the age of enlightenment antisemitism was included among the phenomena that are likely to disappear along with other forms of prejudice and iniquity. The antisemites, so the rule stated, were the laggard elements in the march of progress. Hence, our fate is dependent on the advance of human culture, and its victory is our victory. [***] In the period of Zionism, we learned that antisemitism was a psychic-social phenomenon that derives from our existence as a nation within a nation. Hence, it cannot change, until we attain our national end. But if Zionism had fully understood its own implications, it would have arrived, not merely as a psychosociological explanation of this phenomenon, but also as a justification of it. It is right to protest against its crude expressions, but we are unjust to it and distort its nature so long as we do not recognize that essentially it is a defense of the integrity of a nation, in whose throat we are stuck, neither to be swallowed n or to b e e xpelled. [***] And wh en w e a re un just to thi s phenomenon, we are unfair to our own people. If we do not admit the rightfulness of antisemitism, we deny the rightfulness of our own nationalism. If our people is deserving and willing to live its own national life, then it is an alien body thrust into the nations among whom it lives, an alien body that insists on its own distinctive identity, reducing the domain of their lif e. It is ri ght, the refore, th at th ey should fight a gainst us fo r t heir national integrity. [***] Know this, that it is a good sign for us that the nations of the world combat us. It is proof that our national image is not yet utterly blurred, our alienism is still felt. If the war against us should cease or be weakened, it would indicate that our image has become indistinct and our alienism softened. We shall not obtain equality of rights anywhere save at the price of an explicit or implied declaration that we are no longer a national body, b ut p art of the bo dy of the ho st-nation; o r t hat w e a re wi lling to assimilate and become part of it. [***] Instead of establishing societies for defense against the antisemites, who want to reduce our rights, we should establish societies for defense against our friends who desire to defend our rights. [***] When Moses came to redeem the children of Israel, their leaders said to him, `You have made our odor evil in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, giving them a sword with which to kill us.' Nevertheless, Moses persisted in worsening the situation of the people, and he saved them."1667 Who was the "devil" the political Zionists commissioned to shake up the Jews of Europe? When Hitler came to power, some Zionists asked all Jews to let him do as he wished. Some Zionists even hailed him as their savior. Leon Simon wrote in the introduction to a collection of Einstein's Zionist works, that emancipation posed a greater threat to the Jewish "race" than the problems of the unemancipated. Hitler soon thereafter unemancipated the Jews. Simon wrote in 1930, inter alia, "THERE are two main ways of approach to Zionism. One starts from those Nazism is Zionism 1539 Jews who are made to suffer for being Jews, the other from the smaller number who are not. In the one case Zionism means the transfer of masses of Jews from countries in which they are obviously not wanted to a country which they might call their own; in the other case it means the re-creation in Palestine of a Hebraic type of life, which will be regarded by all Jews as the embodiment of their own distinctive outlook and ideals, and will thus help to counteract the inevitable tendency of the Jews, when they are not driven back on themselves by external restrictions, to lose their sense of being a separate people. Of these two conceptions of Zionism, the former has the more direct and obvious appeal. The fact that masses of Jews are made to suffer for the crime of being J ews a nd w ishing to r emain Je ws is to o p atent t o c all for demonstration; and, while it is true that in some countries Jewish disabilities have been removed so far as that can be done by statute, bitter experience engenders a sceptical attitude towards the idea that universal emancipation will provide a panacea for the Jew's troubles. In the first place, the countries with the largest numbers of Jews are not all eager to admit them to fu ll equality; and in the second place, even where equality has been accorded, dislike of the Jew often makes itself felt too strongly for his liking or comfort. H ence, f rom th e po int of vie w o f a Jew wh o w ishes to se e his people better off in the world than it is to-day, or has been these many centuries, there is much to commend a scheme which sets out to cut at the root of the trouble by removing all the victims of anti-Semitism to a land of their own. By contrast with this perfectly simple and intelligible idea, the other conception of Zionism appears abstruse, almost other-worldly. The problem to which it offers a solution is one of which the existence, let alone the urgency, is not, readily realised by ordinary men and women. It requires no g reat e xercise of tho ught o r i magination to a ppreciate the un enviable position of the Jewish masses, or the desirability of transporting them to a safe home of refuge. It is less easy to recognise that the emancipated Jew presents, from the point of view of Jewish survival, at least as difficult a problem as the unemancipated; that the very removal of restrictions on the political and economic freedom of the Jews in this or that country creates conditions which are more inimical than persecution to the maintenance of whatever is worthily distinctive of the Jew as such; that the consequent disintegration of an ancient people, involving the disappearance of one of the world's great cultures, is even more tragic than the material ills of the Jewish masses; and that the paramount need of the hour is a safe home of refuge for the Jewish spirit."1668 7.5.4.1 Depressions Make for Fertile Ground for Anti-Semitic Zionist Dictators Hitler had little political success until the Great Depression hit the world. The Depression, together with immense funding from Jewish financiers and from industrialists, propelled Hitler to power in early 1933. Samuel Untermyer called for 1540 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a boycott of Germany in 1933, and chastised Jewish bankers for financing Adolf Hitler and Nazism, "Revolting as it is, it would be an interesting study in psychology to analyze the motives, other than fear and cowardice, that have prompted Jewish bankers to lend money to Germany as they are now doing. It is in part their money that is being used by the Hitler re'gime in its reckless, wicked campaign of propaganda to make the world anti-Semitic; with that money they have invaded Great Britain, the United States and other countries where they have established newspapers, subsidized agents and otherwise are spending untold millions in spreading their infamous creed. The suggestion that they use that money toward paying the honest debts they have repudiated is answered only by contemptuous sneers and silence. Meantime the infamous campaign goes on unabated with ever increasing intensity to the everlasting disgrace of the Jewish bankers who are helping to finance it and of the weaklings who are doing nothing effective to check it."1669 The political Zionists learned from the financial crisis of 1873, that a financial catastrophe would provide an opportunity to promote political anti-Semitism, which was their goal. At least as early as 1914, Ignatz Zollschan stated, "In Germany, in the west European states, and in the United States of America, which enjoy a great economic and political prosperity, and, moreover, have no great percentage of Jewish population, the expropriation of the Jews cannot come into consideration. But should stagnation and depression take the place of prosperity, conditions similar to those in eastern Europe may be expected. In order to verify this statement, we need only cast our glance upon the so-called foundation-years in Germany, and upon the financial c risis in t he y ear 1 873. F or it w as the n th at bi rth w as g iven to political anti-Semitism in Germany." In 1898, Communist Zionist Nachman Syrkin wrote that economic hardships resulted in increased anti-Semitism and the success of criminal anti- Semitic politicians.1670 7.5.4.2 Einstein a Subtle Hitler Apologist When the "Hitlerites" showed their strength in the elections, political might paid for by Jewish financiers, Einstein and some other Zionist leaders told Jews not worry but to close ranks and unite. Of course, should Hitler lead the country into war, it would benefit bankers, investors, and factory owners. Hitler's anti-Semitism benefitted the political Zionists. An article entitled "Fascists Walk Out of Berlin Council", The New York Times on 19 September 1930 on page 9 quoted the Jewish Telegraphic Agency, which quoted Albert Einstein, Nazism is Zionism 1541 "There is no reason for despair,' declared Professor Einstein, `for the Hitler vote is only a symptom, not necessarily of anti-Jewish hatred but of momentary resentment caused by economic misery and unemployment within the ranks of misguided German youth. I hope that the momentary fever and wave will rapidly fall. `During the more dangerous Dreyfus period almost the entire French nation was to be found in the anti-Semitic camp. I hope that as soon as the situation improves the German people will also find their road to clarity." Einstein acted as a Nazi apologist and tried to subvert any organized Jewish reaction to Hitler--he effectively promoted Hitler at a critical time in history. Many Jews in Germany failed to respond to Hitler's victory with an organized reaction, in part because treacherous Jews like Albert Einstein led them to believe that Hitler would soon be unseated and that Nazism was an ephemeral malady they need not bother too much about. At a time when anti-Zionist Jews were desperately trying to organize all Jews to fight against the Fascists, while many Zionists were encouraging the Fascists,1671 Einstein wanted to remove Jews from Germany and was confused by his own racist hypocrisy. Following Hitler's election victory in 1933, Albert Einstein commented, merely parroting the Zionist Party line,1672 "For t he t ime b eing, I s ee t he N ational S ocialist m ovement a s m erely a product of the current economic crisis and the teething pains of the Republic. The solidarity of the Jews is for me an eternal commandment, but I feel a specific reaction to the election results would be entirely inappropriate." "Ich sehe in der nationalsozialistischen Bewegung einstweilen nur eine Folgeerscheinung der momentanen wirtschaftlichen Notlage und eine Kinder-Krankheit der Republik. Solidarita"t der Juden halte ich immer fu"r geboten, aber eine besondere Reaktion auf das Wahlergebnis fu"r ganz unzweckma"ssig."1673 At the time Einstein made this cavalier statement, he knew that the Nazis were going to a nnihilate the Jew s o f E urope--as d id Z ionist Na zi a pologist L udwig Lewisohn, t he d ear f riend, an d t he l over, o f t he f amous Hi tler-promoter Ge orge Sylvester Viereck. Albert Einstein wrote to Gustav Bucky on 15 July 1933,1674 "I really do believe that any action aimed at keeping Jews in Germany would have the effect of speeding up their annihilation."1675 In 1933, Einstein told British Prime Minister (1923-1929, 1935-1937) Stanley Baldwin of Hitler's plan for world conquest and that Hitler would perhaps cause a new world war. Baldwin, who was later criticized for not preparing England to face Germany, told Einstein that Great Britain had her allies. Einstein did take a firmer1676 stand against the Nazis and against the Prussian Academy of Sciences in 1933 than 1542 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein many Zionists, and was accused of public anti-Germanism by that Academy. In this exchange, Einstein fought for the rights of Jews to human dignity and the right to equality under the law. What Einstein meant by "annihilation" in 1933 is not necessarily clear. He may have meant the rooting out of Jews from Germany by cutting off their means of earning a living and forcing them to Palestine--as the Nazis and Zionists had planned, or he may have meant mass murder.1677 7.5.5 Einstein's Seething Racist Hatred and Rabid Nationalism The smear tactics of Zionists are well known. Einstein's smear tactics gained him and his defenders an international reputation as agitators and reckless defamers. A "Biographical Sketch" issued to U. S. Army Intelligence sometime in 1940 stated, "The origin of the case is that in Berlin, even in the political free and easy period of 1923 to 1929, the Einstein home was known as a Communist center and clearing house. Mrs. and Miss Einstein were always prominent at all extreme radical meetings and demonstrations. When the German police tried to bridge some of the extreme Communist activities, the Einstein villa at Wannsee was found to be the hiding place of Moscow envoys, etc. The Berlin conservative press at the time featured this, but the authorities were hesitant to take any action, as the more radical press immediately accused these reporters as being Anti-Semites."1678 The historic record bears out the accusation that Einstein and his sponsors had the means and the will to smear innocents in their efforts to redirect public attention away from their own vile actions. It had become a habit for them, and they took every opportunity, no matter how unjustified, to raise the issue of race, paint themselves as victims o f r acist op pression, a nd of ten w ent s o f ar a s to a ccuse innocent persons of racism. The ridiculous extremes of this political maneuvering were manifest long before the Holocaust, and reached across the English Channel. In 1 919, hy pocritical, r acist, e thnocentric and ins ulting Ei nstein s meared a ll Germans, all English, and the reporter who had helped to promote him, "A final comment. The description of me and my circumstances in The Times shows an amusing feat of imagination on the part of the writer. By an application of the the ory of re lativity to t he ta ste of re aders, to day in Germany I am called a German man of science, and in England I am represented as a Swiss Jew. If I come to regarded as a be^te n oire, the descriptions will be reversed, and I shall become a Swiss Jew for the Germans and a German man of science for the English!"1679 Einstein, either directly, or through someone else, took his line from Bernard Lazare's L'Antise'mitisme: Son Histoire et Ses Causes of 1894, "In general the Jews, even the revolutionaries, have kept the Jewish spirit, Nazism is Zionism 1543 and if they have given up religion and faith, they have nevertheless been formed, thanks to their ancestry and their education, by the influence of Jewish na tionalism. T his is t rue in a ve ry special f ashion of the Jew ish revolutionaries who lived in the first half of this century. Heinrich Heine and Karl Marx are two typical examples. Heine is held to be German in France. In Germany he is accused of being French. He was above all a Jew."1680 A couple of years after Einstein made his comment, in June of 1921, The Jewish Chronicle reported, "The Times of Monday last, by the by, published an interview with Einstein. The int erviewer gave m inute pe rsonal de scriptions o f t he re markable scientist, and yet did not venture to suggest that he was a Jew. If (the Jewish World comments) he had been a Bolshevik or a reprehensible character of any k ind, w e d oubt n ot t he f act w ould h ave d awned u pon the Times correspondent that he was a Jew, and would have found place in what he had to say. Strange how circumstances alter one's point of view!"1681 Strange, indeed, that no matter what a Times correspondent said about Einstein; either Einstein, or some extremist among his supporters, would viciously smear that correspondent as a bigot, without any grounds whatsoever. And for what purpose? This appears to have been a habit for them, a pernicious habit and a divisive habit meant to perpetuate, intensify and generate hatred, fear and conflict--for political Zionist purposes. Einstein's ardent nationalism became so extreme, that it played into the hands of his political foes, and became an example for their generalizations. Max Nordau described the pernicious habits of racists, with no small measure of hypocrisy, in his address to the First Zionist Congress in 1897, "No one has ever tried to justify these terrible accusations by facts. At most, now and then, an individual Jew, the scum of his race and of mankind, is triumphantly cited as an example, and contrary to all laws of logic, the example is made general. This tendency is psychologically correct. It is the practice of human intellect to invent for the prejudices, which sentiment has called forth, a cause seemingly reasonable. Probably wisdom has long been acquainted with this psychological law, and puts it in fairly expressive words: `If you have to drown a dog,' says the proverb, `you must first declare him to be mad.' All kinds of vices are falsely attributed to the Jews, because one wishes to convince himself that he has a right to detest them. But the pre-existing sentiment is the detestation of the Jews."1682 Einstein detested Germans throughout his life. He hated Germans long before the Nazi Party was formed. Einstein's racist nationalism rivaled and perhaps even surpassed Physics in Einstein's self-image, making him the ideological twin of the Nazis--one wh o w anted to e xterminate the Ge rmans--one who wanted to 1544 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein exterminate all Gentile Europeans. He was described in the Daily Graphic as, "A man of the most simple tastes, he lives in a lofty flat in Berlin. He is an indifferent linguist, and will lecture in German, but he has a passion for music, a nd bey ond th is h is s cientific pu rsuits a nd his wo rk fo r Z ionism comprise his sole interests."1683 While hiding from Arvid Reuterdahl's challenge to a public debate, Einstein1684 announced t hrough h is s ecretary S alomon G inzberg d uring h is f amous s tay in America, "I came here with one object--the promotion of the establishment of the Hebrew University in Jerusalem. [***] The great purpose of my mission to this country must not be overshadowed by my theory. I will be here a short time, and all of that time must be devoted to the great Palestine reconstruction project."1685 Einstein stated in an interview following his visit to America, "I really went on behalf of the Jewish cause. Yes, I have placed my name and indeed my self in the service of the Zionist movement to make propaganda for Palestine, and the true purpose of the America trip was to collect money for a fund to establish a university in Jerusalem."1686 Nationalism became so consuming a personal passion for Einstein, that he took advantage of his fr audulently-based f ame to p romote the po litical c ause. R. S. Shankland stated, "About publicity Einstein told me that he had been given a publicity value which he did not earn. Since he had it he would use it if it would do good; otherwise not. [Emphasis found in the original]"1687 His famous trip to America was not made to promote or celebrate the theory of relativity, but to promote his personal vision of nationalism and to raise money for this cause. Though this was absolutely his right, many found Einstein's exploitation of hi s s cientific f ame f or p olitical p urposes d istasteful--to th e p oint o f being disgraceful. As early as February of 1914, loyal German Jews publicly protested against antiGerman Zionism. Albert Einstein was a virulently racist oddity among German Jews. German Jews knew quite well that the Zionists were planning to deliberately place all Jews in harm's way and ruin Germany. The New York Times wrote on 8 February 1914, Section 3, page 3, "PROTEST AGAINST ZIONISTS. Nazism is Zionism 1545 German-Jewish Organizations Say They Harm Jews and Fatherland. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. BERLIN, Feb. 7.--Several Jewish organizations of Germany have joined in a protest against what they call the `insidious German national Chauvinism,' which is being carried on in the name of German Jews by German Zionists. It is alleged that the Zionists are resorting to methods that must bring the whole Jewish cause into disrepute at home and abroad and sow seeds of discord between Christians and Jews in Germany itself. The pr otest, which h as ta ken th e fo rm of a str ong pu blic sta tement, addressed t o the pr ess of t he c ountry, urges th at th e me re ma tter of faith which separates German Jews from their fellow-citizens must not be exploited by overzealous co-religionists to the disadvantage of both Jews and the Fatherland." In 1 930, so me Ge rman Jew s d emanded th at A lbert Ei nstein s top using his scientific fame to promote racism, disloyalty and "interracial" strife. The New York Times reported on 7 December 1930 on page 11, "The National German-Jewish Union, a small group of extreme nationalist and anti-Zionist Jews, protested against Professor Einstein using his worldfame as a scientist for `propagating Zionism.'" After the Second World War, Jews again criticized Einstein for his nationalistic Zionism. Einstein responded, "In my op inion condemning the Z ionist mov ement a s ` nationalistic' i s unjustified. [***] Thus already our precarious situation forces us to stand together irrespective of our citizenship."1688 Einstein parroted the Zionist dogma that ethnic, racial and religious unity among peoples of Jewish descent around the world constituted a sovereignty without physical borders, which should be organized around a community in Palestine, but which sovereign status should be intrinsic to anyone of Jewish descent anywhere in the world--since a Jewish dispersion had allegedly taken place two thousand years ago. Theodor Herzl stated that anti-Semitism was justified and that the only means to end it was segregation. Chaim Weizmann made it very clear that Zionism is not a form of self-defense against prejudice, but is instead an indefensible product of Jewish bigotry. Weizmann proclaimed, 1546 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The sufferings of Russian Jewry never were the cause of Zionism. The fundamental cause of Zionism was, and is, the ineradicable national striving of Jewry to have a home of its own--a national center, a national home with a national Jewish life."1689 German Jews around the world had largely assimilated into various nations and cultures and were often quite successful. They were leading and highly productive members of their societies. Eastern European Jews were often living in intolerable conditions and sought to emigrate to the West. They looked to their religious brethren in the West for help, but were often resented and rejected, because they clung to their ancient Jewish racism, and their desire to flee their neighbors and their call t o o ther Je ws in o ther c ountries w as i tself a ma nifestation o f t heir ra cist tribalism. Many German Jews feared that these clannish Easterners wou ld inspire antiSemitism and resented their presence. Weizmann feared that the Russian1690 Revolution would put an end to Zionism, because it achieved the freedom of Russian Jews, "At that time the whole world--and the Jews more than anyone else--had been thrilled by the overthrow of the czarist regime in Russia, and the establishment of the liberal Kerensky regime."1691 Weizmann was a rabid anti-assimilationist. He wasn't simply after social justice1692 for Jews. Weizmann was after self-imposed segregation of the Jews. The Zionists are the product of an ancient racist and genocidal religious mythology. This religious mythology is l argely political and racist, and it a ffects even secular Jews, some of whom view it as the product of Jewish genes, and therefore of intrinsic value in defining Jews and their actions. The prophets need not have been inspired by God, for they were inspired by a yet more divine source, Jewish blood. The creation myth was turned on its head such that some secular Jews stated th at th e Jew s c reated a fe llow Je w, " God", to express th e ur ges o f t heir "Jewish blood"--their "Jewish soul". Those many secular Jews who rejected this racist viewpoint, also could not have helped but have been somewhat affected by the legacy of centuries of Jewish culture which had evolved in the continuing presence of religious Jewish racism. The Hebrew Bible contains numerous stories of the segregation, punishment and genocide of assimilationist Jews by anti-assimilationist Jews. For example, Numbers, Chapter 25, states: "And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. 2 And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel. 4 And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce Nazism is Zionism 1547 anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel. 5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baalpeor. 6 || And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand; 8 and he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 9 And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. 10 || And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy. 12 Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace: 13 and he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel. 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Mi d'i-anitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian. 16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 17 Vex the Midianites, and smite them: 18 for they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake." Since many Zionists were atheists, or pretended to be atheists to assuage Christian and Moslem concerns, as well as secular and religious Jewish fears, and since Herzl and others had made Zionism a political question rather than a religious question, Zionism became strictly a matter of racist segregation. There was a definite rift between Eastern European Jews and German Jews, who feared that the presence of these Easterners, especially when led by rabidly racist Zionists, would inspire and intensify anti-Semitism. Einstein and Weizmann wanted to force Western European Jews into sponsoring the emigration of Eastern European Jews--who appeared in Western Europe like peoples from another time--and who would make a suitable slave labor force for the Zionists. In turn, these highly1693 racist Eastern European Jews resented the assimilationist Western Jews. Many of the Jews of Palestine also resented the Eastern European Jews for creating conflicts in Palestine, where Jews, Moslems and Christians had been living together in peace. A racist unity among Jews had long been a goal of the political Zionists despite the resistence they encountered from Jews around the world. Max Nordau wrote, soon after the First Zionist Congress in Basel in August of 1897: 1548 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Die Voraussetzung des politischen Zionismus ist, dass es ein ju"disches Volk gibt. Das gerade leugnen die Assimilationsjuden und die von ihnen besoldeten geistlosen, salbungsvoll schwatzenden Rabbiner." and, "{Margin Note: Die Assimilanten} Viele Juden, namentlich des Westens, haben innerlich vollkommen mit dem Judenthum gebrochen und sie werden es wahrscheinlich bald auch a"usserlich thun, und wenn nicht sie, dann ihre Kinder oder Enkel. Diese wu"nschen ganz unter ihren christlichen Landsleuten aufzugehen. Sie empfinden es als schwere Sto"rung, dass andere Juden neben ihnen ihr besonderes Volksthum laut verku"nden und reinlich Scheidung zwi schen sic h u nd de n a nderen V o"lkern fo rdern. I hre g rosse Angst ist, in ihrem Geburtslande, dessen freie Bu"rger sie sind, als Fremde bezeichnet zu werden. Sie fu"rchten, dass man dies mehr als je vorher thun wird, wenn ein grosser Theil des ju"dischen Volkes offen die Rechte eines selbsta"ndigen Volkes fu"r sich fordert, und nun gar, wenn erst irgendwo in der Welt w irklich e in p olitisches u nd c ulturelles C entrum d es Jude nthums entsteht, um das sich Millionen national geeinigter Juden gruppieren. {Margin Note: Zwei Millionen gegen zehn} Alle diese Gefu"hle der Assimilationsjuden sind versta"ndlich. Sie sind auch von ihrem Standpunkt aus berechtigt. Aber sie haben keinen Anspruch darauf, dass der Zionismus ihnen zu Liebe Selbstmord begehe. Die Juden, die in ihrem Geburtslande zufrieden und glu"cklich sind und die Zumuthung, es aufzugeben, empo"rt zuru"ckweisen, sind etwa ein Sechstel des ju"dischen Volkes, sagen wir 2 Millionen von zwo"lf. Die u"brigen fu"nf Sechstel, zehn Millionen, fu"hlen sich in ihrem Aufenthaltsorte sehr unglu"cklich und sie haben auch allen Grund dazu. Diesen zehn Millionen ist nicht zuzumuthen, dass sie sich fu"r immer widerstandlos in ihre Knechtschaft fu"gen, dass sie jedes Streben nach Erlo"sung aus ihrer Noth aufgeben, bloss damit das Behagen der zwei Millionen glu"cklicher und zufriedener Juden nicht gesto"rt werde."1694 Theodor Herzl wrote of the utility of using Eastern European Jewish peasants as a slave labor force in his book The Jewish State and in his diaries. The Zionist Nazis helped the political Zionists to train this slave labor force and to condition them to accept their fate. After the Holocaust, Chaim Weizmann tried to blame assimilatory Jews for the tragic events the Zionists deliberately caused, "[Rathenau's] attitude was, of course, all too typical of that of many assimilated German Jews; they seemed to have no idea that they were sitting on a volcano; they believed quite sincerely that such difficulties as admittedly existed for German Jews were purely temporary and transitory phenomena, primarily due to the influx of East European Jews, who did not fit in to t he fr amework of Ge rman li fe, a nd thu s o ffered t argets f or a ntiSemitic attacks."1695 Nazism is Zionism 1549 Joachim Prinz explored the issue in his book Wir Juden, Erich Reiss, Berlin, (1934), pp. 50-55. Albert Einstein wrote to Max Born on 22 March 1934 that the same impediments Western European Jews had placed against the immigration of Eastern European Jews during their migration to the West were now being instituted against German Jews by the Jews of America, France and England, "It is particularly unfortunate that the satiated Jews of the countries which have hitherto been spared cling to the foolish hope that they can safeguard themselves by keeping quiet and making patriotic gestures, just as the German Jews used to do. For the same reason they sabotaged the granting of asylum to G erman Jews, just as the latter did to Jews from the East. This applies just as much in America as in France and England."1696 Einstein's personality interfered with his attempts to open up immigration for Eastern European Jews and his bigoted hatred worked against his cause. In the long run, Einstein's racism and provocative statements proved horrifically counterproductive a nd deliberately a ided anti-Semitic rac ists in their a scent t o p ower i n Europe, which might have been his goal all along. Einstein later avowed that the plan for th e i nhuman c arnage o f w hich m any E uropeans a nd E uropean g overnments eventually pr oved c apable un der Z ionist le adership, a ppeared in Hi tler's Mein Kampf, which was written in the 1920's. He knew well what to expect.1697 Hitler's mentor, Dietrich Eckart, who was a member the Zionists' anti-Semitic propaganda school the Thule-Gesellschaft, e xploited Jew ish ra cism a nd a ntiGermanism f or pr opaganda pu rposes. Di etrich E ckart wr ote, quoting Hi tler, in Eckart's Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin: Zwiegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, "`Send me a box full of German soil, so that I can at least symbolically defile the a ccursed country,' wrote the German Jew, Bo"rne; [ Notation: Ludwig Bo"rne (alias Lo"b Baruch), Briefe au s P aris (Hamburg, 1832), I.] and Heinrich Heine sniffed out Germany's future from a toilet bowl. [Notation: Heinrich (alias Chaim) Heine, Deutschland, ein Winterma"rchen (1844).] The physicist, Einstein, whom the Jewish publicity agents celebrate as a second Kepler, explained he would have nothing to do with German nationalism. He considered ` deceitful' th e c ustom o f th e Ce ntral A ssociation o f G erman Citizens of Jewish Faith [Notation: Zentralverein deutscher Staatsbu"rger ju"dischen Glaubens. {Translator}] of concerning themselves only with the religious interests of the Jews and not with their racial community also. A rare bird? No, only one who believed his people already safely in control, and thus considered it no longer necessary to keep up pretenses. In the Central Association itself, the mask has already fallen. A Dr. Bru"nn frankly admitted there that the Jews could have no German national spirit. [Notation: Artur Bru"nn, Im Deutschen Reich (the periodical of the Zentralverein) 1913, No. 8 .] We a lways mi stake the ir un principled e xertions to a ccommodate themselves to all and everyone for impulses of the heart. Whenever they see 1550 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein an advantage to be gained by adopting a certain pose, they never hesitate, and certainly wouldn't let ethical considerations stand in their way. How many Galician Jews have first become Germans, then Englishmen, and fi nally Americans! And every time in the twinkling of an eye. With startling rapidity they change their nationality back and forth, and wherever their feet touch, there resounds either the `Watch on the Rhine,' or the `Marsellaise,' or `Yankee Doodle.' Dr. Heim does not once question the fact that our Warburgs, our Bleichroders, or our Mendelssohns are able to transfer their patriotism as well as their residence of today to London or to New York on the morrow. `On the sands of Brandenburg an Asiatic horde!' Walther Rathenau once blurted out about the Berlin Jews. [Notation: Walther Rathenau, Berliner Kulturzentren, 1913. Rathenau was a Jewish war profiteer in World War I and later a minister in the Weimar government. He was executed by German patriots in 1922. {Translator}] He forgot to add that the same horde is on the Isar, the Elbe, the Main, the Thames, the Seine, the Hudson, th e Ne va, a nd the Vo lga. A nd all of the m w ith the sa me de ceit toward their neighbors."1698 Should Albert Einstein be forgiven as an ethnocentric and racist victim of his time and political affiliations, who defended "his people" from what appeared to him to be a threat to their very existence--the dangers of assimilation and philoSemitism? Early on, Jews with far more sense than Einstein organized to defend themselves from the fanatical and racist Zionists, knowing that the political games of the racists on both sides of the "Jewish question" would result in tragedy and trauma for the world's Jews. Klaus J. Herrmann wrote, "To counter the coalition of antisemites and Zionists, in 1912, within the Association for Liberal Judaism, a number of distinguished leaders of Germany's Jewish communities decided to form an Anti-Zionist Committee. This Committee [***] took on the task of `enlightening the German Jews on and combating Zionism.'"1699 Paul Ehrenfest saw the harm racist and segregationist Zionist Jews were doing to his fellow Jews. Since all reasonable Jews knew the destruction that would1700 inevitably follow from Einstein's ideology, Einstein should have known it, and indeed he did know it. One outgrowth of these anti-Zionist organizations, which formed to protect themselves, is Neturei Karta. Rabbi Moshe Shonfeld documented the collaboration of the Zionists with the Nazis and the deliberate human sacrifice of innocent Jews in order to establish the "Jewish State". Numerous other Jewish1701 authors have chastised Zionist Jews for their behavior towards other Jews during the Holocaust. Rabbi E. Schwartz published a statement on behalf of the American1702 Neturei Karta in The New York Times on 18 May 1993, "To a chieve the goal of statehood the Z ionists h ave a lways d eliberately provoked anti-Semitism. [***] Their interest was not to save Jews, on the Nazism is Zionism 1551 contrary, more spilling of Jewish blood would strengthen their demand of the nations for the creation of their state."1703 Albert Einstein, the "Person of the Century" who sought to promote and foment anti-Semitism wherever he went, stated in 1921, "On the other hand, anti-Semitism in Germany also has consequences that, from a Jewish point of view, should be welcomed. I believe German Jewry owes its continued existence to anti-Semitism."1704 Contrast this with Nobel Peace Prize laureate Elie Wiesel's statement in 1968, "Every Jew, somewhere in his being, should set apart a zone of hate--healthy, virile hate--for what the German personifies and for what persists in the German. To do otherwise would be a betrayal of the dead."1705 Lieutenant General Rafael Eytan, outgoing Chief of Staff of the Israeli Army, stated on 12 April 1983, "When we have settled the land, all the Arabs will be able to do about it will be to scurry around like drugged roaches in a bottle."1706 Wiesel has stressed his view that the Holocaust should be seen as a uniquely tragic event in History. However, this exclusivist view of Jewish History predates the Holocaust by at least a century, for example in a statement from 1845, "The sufferings of the Jews--whether the `wringing out of the dregs of a cup of trembling' from Jehovah, or not--have far exceeded all other experience, and the common measure of human endurance."1707 After the First World War Einstein and some of his friends alluded to much earlier conversations with Einstein where he had correctly predicted the eventual outcome of the war. In his diaries, Romain Rolland recorded his conversations with Einstein in Switzerland at their meeting of 16 September 1915, "What I hear from [Einstein] is not exactly encouraging, for it shows the impossibility of arriving at a lasting peace with Germany without first totally crushing it. Einstein says the situation looks to him far less favorable than a few months back. The victories over Russia have reawakened German arrogance a nd a ppetite. T he wo rd `g reedy' s eems t o E instein b est t o characterize Germany. [***] Einstein does not expect any renewal of Germany out of itself; it lacks the energy for it, and the boldness for initiative. He hopes for a victory of the Allies, which would smash the power of Prussia and the dynasty. . . . Einstein and Zangger dream of a divided Germany--on the one side Southern Germany and Austria, on the other side 1552 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Prussia. [***] We speak of the deliberate blindness and the lack of psychology in the Germans."1708 Einstein's dreams during the First World War remind one of the "Carthaginian Peace" of the Henry Morgenthau, Jr. plan for the destruction of Germany following the Second World War. Morgenthau worked with Lord Cherwell (Frederick Alexander L indemann), Churchi ll's f riend a nd a dvisor, wh o p lanned to bo mb German civilian populations into submission. Lindemann studied under Einstein's friend, W alther N ernst, w ho w orked w ith F ritz H aber, a Je wish d eveloper of poisonous gas. James Bacque argues that the Allies, under the direction of General Eisenhower, starved hundreds of thousands, if not millions of German prisoners of war to death. Dwight David Eisenhower was called "the terrible Swedish-Jew" in his yearbook for West Point, The 1915 Howitzer, West Point, New York, (1915), p. 80. He was also called "Ike", as in. . . Eisenhower? The Soviets also abused countless German POW's after the Second World War.1709 Einstein often spoke in genocidal and racist terms against Germany, and for the Jews and England, and he betrayed Germany before, during and after the First World War. Einstein wrote to Paul Ehrenfest on 22 March 1919, "[The Allied Powers] whose victory during the war I had felt would be by far the lesser evil are now proving to be only slightly the lesser evil. [***] I get most joy from the emergence of the Jewish state in Palestine. It does seem to me that our kinfolk really are more sympathetic (at least less brutal) than these horrid Europeans. Perhaps things can only improve if only the Chinese are left, who refer to all Europeans with the collective noun `bandits.'" 1710 Einstein avowed circa 3 April 1920, that, "If what anti-Semites claim were true, then indeed there would be nothing weaker, more wretched, and unfit for life, than the German people".1711 Einstein avowed that the anti-Semites' beliefs were true. Therefore, Ei nstein must have believed at least as early as 1920 that the Germans ought to be exterminated. When discussing the meaning of life, Einstein spoke to Peter A. Bucky about persons and creatures who "[do] not deserve to be in our world" and are "hardly fit for life." Einstein's language is quite similar to the language of Hitler's1712 "T4" "Euthanasia-Programme". After siding with Germany's enemies in the First World War--while living in Germany, and after intentionally provoking Germans into increased anti-Semitism, which h e th ought w as g ood f or Je ws, a nd a fter d efaming G erman N obel P rize laureates in the international press to the point where they felt obliged to join Hitler's cause, which cause eventually resulted in the genocide of Europe's Jews; Einstein sponsored the production of genocidal weapons to mass murder Germans, whom he had hated all of his life, in the famous letter to President Roosevelt that Einstein signed urging Roosevelt to begin the development of atomic bombs. Einstein signed Nazism is Zionism 1553 this letter before the alleged mass murder of Jews had begun. 1713 Genocidal Einstein callously asserted that the use of atomic bombs on civilian populations was "morally justified". I quote Einstein without delving into the question of who first bombed civilian centers, "It should not be forgotten that the atomic bomb was made in this country as a preventive measure; it was to head off its use by the Germans, if they discovered it. The bombing of civilian centers was initiated by the Germans and adopted by the Japanese. To it the Allies responded in kind--as it turned out, with greater effectiveness--and they were morally justified in doing so."1714 Einstein advocated genocidal collective punishment, "The Germans as an entire people are responsible for these mass murders and must be punished as a people if there is justice in the world and if the consciousness of collective responsibility in the nations is not to perish from the earth entirely."1715 and, "It is possible either to destroy the German people or keep them suppressed; it is not possible to educate them to think and act along democratic lines in the foreseeable future."1716 Albrecht Fo"lsing has assembled a compilation of post-WW II quotations by Albert Einstein, which evince Einstein's lifelong habit of stereotyping people based on their ethnicity. Einstein again expressed his hatred after the war--a temptation Max Born had resisted, "With the Germans having murdered my Jewish brethren in Europe, I do not wish to have anything more to do with Germans, not even with a relatively harmless Academy. [***] The crimes of the Germans are really the most hideous that the history of the so-called civilized nations has to show. [***] [It was] evident that a proud Jew no longer wishes to be connected with any kind of German official event or institution. [***] After the mass murder committed by the Germans against my Jewish brethren I do not wish any publications of mine to appear in Germany."1717 Einstein wrote to Born on 15 September 1950 that his pathological hatred towards Germans predated the Nazi period, "I have not changed my attitude to the Germans, which, by the way, dates not just from the Nazi period. All human beings are more or less the same from birth. The Germans, however, have a far more dangerous tradition than any 1554 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the other so-called civilized nations. The present behavior of these other nations towards the Germans merely proves to me how little human beings learn even from their most painful experiences."1718 and on learning that Born would return to Germany, Einstein wrote on 12 October 1953, "If anyone can be held responsible for the fact that you are migrating back to the land of the mass-murderers of our kinsmen, it is certainly your adopted fatherland -- universally notorious for its parsimony."1719 Einstein wanted to carry out the extermination of the Germans he had been planning for many decades before the Holocaust. Einstein could not forgive the fact that other nations forgave the Germans and did not take the opportunity the Zionists had created for the complete extermination of the German People, the extermination of Amalek. 7.5.6 The Final Solution of the Jewish Question is Zionism, but the Final Solution of the German Question is Extermination The generally accepted history of the Wannsee-Konferenz of 20 January 1942 holds that the Nazis first proposed the party policy of the genocidal extermination of Jews on this date. Lesser known today is the fact that a Jewish American named Theodor Newman Kaufman advocated the genocidal sterilization of all Germans as a "final solution" in 1941 in his book Germany Must Perish!, Argyle Press, Newark, New Jersey, (1941), for which an ad was posted in The New York Times on 1 March 1941 on page 13. Kaufman had called for the sterilization of all Americans in 1939. Kaufman promoted his book by sending out small black cardboard coffins with a note inside which read, "Read GERMANY MUST PERISH! Tomorrow you will receive your copy," to leading figures and persons in the media. This was followed by a copy of the book the next day. This book was briefly noted in "Latest Books Received", The New York Times, (16 March 1941), Book Reviews Section, pp. 28- 30, at 29; which simply states, "A plan for permanent peace among civilized nations." Time Magazine, under the heading "A Modest Proposal", described the odd book, the strange method by which Kaufman had promoted it, and the peculiar history of Theodor Newman Kaufman, who claimed to have known members of Winston Churchill's family. In an interesting aside, Albert Einstein's personal1720 physician, Professor Janos Plesch, became Winston Churchill's personal physician.1721 Kaufman's book a dvocating the g enocide of Ge rmans wa s k nown to m ost Germans. Germany Must Perish! was condemned in German publications, which alleged that President Roosevelt had sponsored it and had even written passages in it. The book, which proposed the genocide of the Germans, provoked attacks on Jews in Germany. To the Germans, Germany Must Perish! represented the climax of1722 the generalized vilification of all Germans propagandized by enemies of Germany Nazism is Zionism 1555 in the First World War, like E'mile Durkheim. At least as early as the 1860's,1723 recalling the myth of Esau and Amalek, Zionist racist and National Socialist Moses Hess argued that the "German race" had a genetically programmed antagonism1724 towards the "Jewish race"--the implication being that one must destroy the other in order to survive. Hess cushions his blows by mentioning enlightened Germans who have supposedly overcome their alleged genetic compulsions to destroy Jews, but his genocidal hatred of Germans is clear. Hess w as a n in teresting fi gure. H e ma rried a Chr istian p rostitute. H e wro te together with Marx, then criticized him. Hess created many of the elements of National Socialism that would eventually become the National Socialist German Worker's Party, or "Nazi" Party. With Kaufman's Germany Must Perish! as evidence, the Nazis told the German public that the Americans, under the direction of Jews, planned to exterminate the "German race" if the Allies won the war. This life and death struggle between the "German race" and the "Jewish race" was foretold in Hess' book of 1862, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). Goebbels proclaimed that the inhumane crimes Germans had committed against Jews compelled Germany to fight to the very end, thereby maximizing German and Allied and European casualties and the destruction of Europe. At the end of the war, Hitler called for Germans to kill themselves, because they had proven themselves unworthy to live in the fight for survival. Some have alleged that Hitler was sent to destroy Germans, who many Jews had alleged were genetic or cultural enemies of Jews predisposed to destroy them. Hitler destroyed Europe with perpetual war and he destroyed "Red Assimilationist" Jews in order to punish them and to shock American Jews into embracing Zionism. Einstein's genocidal statements hint at the proposed measures advocated in Kaufman's book of 1941. Among other things, Kaufman wrote, "A final solution: Let Germany be policed forever by an international armed force? Even if such a huge undertaking were feasible life itself would not have it so. As war begets war, suppression begets rebellion. Undreamed horrors would unfold. Thus we find that there is no middle course; no act of mediation, no c ompromise to b e c ompounded, no po litical or e conomic sharing to be considered. There is, in fine, no other solution except one: That Germany must perish forever from this earth! [***] There remains then but one mode of ridding the world forever of Germanism -- and that is to stem the source from which issue those war-lusted souls, by preventing the people of Germany from ever again reproducing their kind. This modern method, known to science as Eugenic Sterilization, is at once practical, humane and thorough. Sterilization has become a byword of science as the best means of ridding the human race of its misfits: the degenerate, the insane, the hereditary criminal. [***] The population of Germany, excluding conquered and annexed territories, is about 70,000,000, almost equally divided between male and female. To achieve the purpose of German extinction it would be 1556 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein necessary to o nly ste rilize so me 48 ,000,000--a fi gure wh ich e xcludes, because of their limited power to procreate, males over 60 years of age, and females over 45. [***] Reviewing the foregoing case of sterilization we find that several factors resulting from it firmly establish its advocacy. Firstly, no physical pain will be imposed upon the inhabitants of Germany through its application, a decidedly more humane treatment than they will have deserved. As a matter of fact it is not inconceivable that after Germany's defeat, the long-suffering peoples of Europe may demand a far less humane revenge than that of mere sterilization. Secondly, execution of the plan would in no way disorganize the present population nor would it cause any sudden mass upheavals and dislocations The consequent gradual disappearance of the Germans from Europe will leave no more negative effect upon that continent than did the gradual disappearance of Indians upon this."1725 Perhaps inspired by the accusations against Jews of poising the wells in the 1300's, some Jews unsuccessfully attempted revenge against the Germans for the Holocaust after the Second World War by poisoning the water supply of Germany. Tom Segev wrote in his book The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, "Kovner therefore set six million German citizens as his goal. He thought in apocalyptic terms: revenge was a holy obligation that would redeem a nd purify the Jewish people. The group divided into cells, each with a commander. Their primary goal, Plan A, was `to poison as many Germans as possible.' Plan B was to poison several thousand former SS men in the American a rmy's POW c amps. Re ichman s ucceeded in in filtrating so me members of the group into the Hamburg and Nuremberg water companies. Kovner went to Palestine to bring the poison--and, he hoped, to receive the blessing of the Haganah."1726 It is often alleged that a group of high ranking Nazi officials met at a conference in Wannsee and settled on a plan to exterminate the Jews of Europe in concentration camps. There is a purported transcript of this meeting. Some have disputed the authenticity of the minutes of the Wannsee-Konferenz. At any rate, the minutes of the Wan nsee Con ference do no t c ontain a ny sta tements plo tting the de liberate murder of the Jews or the extermination of all Jews. The "final solution of the Jewish question" proposed in the purported minutes of the Wannsee Conference was not murder or complete extermination; but was instead the deportation of Jews to the East in conformity with the wishes of the Zionist Jews.1727 Zionist Nazi propagandist Julius Streicher affirmed at the Nuremberg Trials that the Nuremberg Laws of 1935 were patterned after Jewish Law, "Yes, I believe I had a part in it insofar as for years I have written that any further mixture of German blood with Jewish blood must be avoided. I have written such articles again and again; and in m y articles I have repeatedly emphasized the fact that the Jews should serve as an example to every race, Nazism is Zionism 1557 for they created a racial law for themselves--the law of Moses, which says, `If you co me i nto a f oreign l and you s hall not t ake u nto yourself f oreign women.' And that, Gentlemen, is of tremendous importance in judging the Nuremberg Laws. These laws of the Jews were taken as a model for these laws. When, after centuries, the Jewish lawgiver Ezra discovered that notwithstanding many Jews had married non-Jewish women, these marriages were dissolved. That was the beginning of Jewry which, because it introduced these racial laws, has survived throughout the centuries, while all other races and civilizations have perished."1728 Dr. Marx asked Julius Streicher, "Were you of the opinion that the 1935 legislation represented the final solution of the Jewish question by the State?"1729 Streicher responded that Zionism was the final solution of the Jewish question, "With reservations, yes. I was convinced that if the Party program was carried out, the Jewish question would be solved. The Jews became German citizens in 1848. Their rights as citizens were taken from them by these laws. Sexual intercourse was prohibited. For me, this represented the solution of the Jewish problem in Germany. But I believed that another international solution would still be found, and that some day discussions would take place between the various states with regard to the demands made by Zionism. These demands aimed at a Jewish state."1730 Nazi Secretary of State in the Interior Ministry Wilhelm Stuckart, who attended the Wan nsee-Konferenz, wa s questioned b y Rob ert M. W. K empner a t hi s Nuremberg trial and denied that the extermination of the Jews was discussed, "No, I don't believe that I am wrong in saying that there was no discussion of the final solution of the Jewish question, in the sense in which it is now understood. KEMPNER: Heydrich related clearly, in your presence, what it was about? STUCKART: That is absolutely out of the question--otherwise I would have known what it meant."1731 Refer to the Nuremberg trial transcripts of 22 November 1945, where Stuckart was quoted as referring to the "final solution" in the late 1930's, as a political solution, some years before the Wannsee-Konferenz occurred, meaning the formation of a "Jewish State". This quotation was cited prior to the first appearance of the purported "Protocols of the Wannsee Conference". Again, some have called into questions the authenticity of these "Protocols". 1558 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Though Eichmann stated that the "final solution" had always meant a Zionistic political solution to him, Eichmann alleged many years after the war that he had heard from third party sources that Hitler changed course in the middle of the war and planned to exterminate the Jews. David Irving has argued that Hitler never1732 had any such plan. Accusations that Hitler was out to exterminate the Jews predated the Holocaust by many years, and served the interests of the Zionists, just as the Holocaust served and serves the interests of the Zionists. The New York Times reported on 8 February 1923, on page 3, in an article entitled,"SAYS FORD AIDS ROYALISTS. A uer Charges Financial Help to Bavarian Anti-Semites.": "Henry Ford was accused of financing a Bavarian monarchist revolution by Herr Auer, Vice President of the Bavarian Diet, who came to Berlin today to report to President Ebert on the situation. Herr Auer informed The Tribune that H enry F ord's f inancial a s w ell a s mo ral b acking had be en g iven to Bavarian revolution-makers during the past year because a part of the program of Herr Hitler, leader of the Monarchists, is the extermination of the Jews in Germany." It would be interesting to determine the exact German word Auer used, which had been translated as "exterminate". Was it Ausrottung, or perhaps Vernichtung? There has been a dispute over the meaning of Hitler's many statements against the Jews in the or iginal G erman, which h inges o n w hether o r n ot h e me ant t o s imply ri d Germany of Jews by deporting them, or whether he was out to exterminate all Jews. At the time, Hitler was calling for the expulsion of Jews from Bavaria and from all German lands. The money scandal drew attention in the newspapers in Germany, but most attention was paid to the French connection. Hitler's agent Kurt G. W. Ludecke failed in his attempts to solicit monies for the Nazis from Henry Ford.1733 The "Hamburg Resolutions of the German Social Reform Party" proclaimed in 1899, "The strivings of Zionism are a fruit of the antisemitic movement. [***] Unfortunately [any hope that all Jews will emigrate to Palestine] appears to be inf easible. [** *] A s su ch, [the Jew ish qu estion] sh ould b e so lved in common with other nations and result finally in full separation, and--if selfdefense demands--in final annihilation [Vernichtung] of the Jewish race."1734 Adolf Hitler wrote in an article entitled "Staatsma"nner oder Nationalverbrecher" in the Vo"lkischer Beobachter, Volume 35, Number 22, (15 March 1921), p. 1-2, that the fight against Bolshevism in Russia entailed the rooting out (Ausrottung) of the Jews. On 30 January 1939 Hitler famously threatened before the Reichstag that if Jewish finance again led the world into war, it would not mean a victory for "world Jewry", but "the annihilation [Vernichtung] of the Jewish race in Europe", "If international finance Jewry in and outside Europe succeeds in plunging Nazism is Zionism 1559 the peoples into another world war, then the end result will not be the Bolshevization of the earth and the consequent victory of Jewry but the annihilation of the Jewish race in Europe."1735 "Wenn es dem internationalen Finanzjudentum in und ausserhalb Europas gelingen sollte, die Vo"lker noch einmal in einen Weltkrieg zu stu"rzen, dann wird da s E rgebnis n icht d er S ieg de s Jude ntums s ein, so ndern die Vernichtung der ju"dischen Rasse in Europa!"1736 The Jewish Zionist Nazi tyrant of Poland, Dr. Hans Frank, stated at a Cabinet Session on 16 December 1941, "As far as the Jews are concerned, I want to tell you quite frankly, that they must be done away with in one way or another. The Fuehrer said once: should united Jewry again succeed in provoking a world war, the blood of not only the nations which have been forced into the war by them, will be shed, but the Jew will have found his end in Europe"1737 Did the crypto-Jewish Zionists Adolf Hitler and Hans Frank mean that they would exterminate the Jews of Europe in death camps, or did they mean that they would de port the Jew s o f E urope to P alestine a s a fi nal so lution to the Jew ish question? Frank was a long-term Zionist who wanted to segregate the Jews in Polish concentration camps and then ship them to Palestine--not to say that he did not intend to kill off a large percentage of his brethren in the process. In the fall of 1933 in Nuremberg on Reichsparteitag, Frank stated that his goal was to secure a "Jewish State", "Unbeschadet unseres Willens, uns mit den Juden auseinanderzusetzen, ist die Sicherheit und das Leben der Juden in Deutschland staatlich, reichsamtlich und juristisch nicht gefa"hrdet. Die Judenfrage ist rechtlich nur dadurch zu lo" sen, d ass ma n a n d ie F rage e ines ju" dischen St aates herangeht."1738 The expression "final solution of the Jewish question (or: "problem")" was a commonplace in the parlance of the Zionists long before the Wannsee Konferenz.1739 Jewish Zionist Nahum Sokolow wrote in the introduction of his History of Zionism of 1919, "The progress of modern civilization has come to be regarded as a sort of `Messiah' for the final solution of the Jewish problem."1740 Sokolow spoke in reference to the "Jewish mission" of reformed Jews under the influence of Moses Mendelssohn. The Zionists believed this "final solution of the Jewish problem" resulted in fatal assimilation, whereas the Zionists were pitching Palestine as the "final solution of the Jewish problem". Many others believed that 1560 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein assimilation was the only viable "final solution to the Jewish question".1741 Boris Brasol wrote in 1921, "When the Zionist claim was first established, and Theodore Hertzl, in 1897, came out with his specific program of a Jewish State, the world at large gave a sigh of relief as it was trusted that henceforth the Jews would have a country of their own where they would be able to develop freely and unhampered th eir ra cial pe culiarities, the ir c ultural tr aditions a nd the ir religious th ought. Chr istian countries h ave be en s o a ccustomed to innumerable c omplaints ma de by the Jews of the ir op pression, o f a ntiSemitism breeding throughout the world, of pogroms ravaging the Jewish masses, that th ere wa s e very reason to hope tha t th e Jew s would d ash to Palestine, leaving those cruel Christians to their own destinies. What better scheme for a fair solution of the Jewish problem could be hoped for by both Gentiles and Jews?"1742 The Zionists wrote in the official organ of the German Zionist Organization, Ju"dische Rundshau, on 13 June 1933, shortly after Hitler assumed power, "Zionism recognizes the existence of the Jewish question and wants to solve it in a generous and constructive manner. For this purpose, it wants to enlist the aid of all peoples; those who are friendly to the Jews as well as those who are hostile to them, since according to its conception, this is not a question of sentimentality, but one dealing with a real problem in whose solution all peoples are interested."1743 Jewish Zionist Joachim Prinz stated in 1937, "Everyone in G ermany knew that on ly the Z ionists c ould r esponsibly represent the Jews in dealings with the Nazi government. We all felt sure that one day the government would arrange a round table conference with the Jews, at which--after the riots and atrocities of the revolution had passed--the new status of German Jewry could be considered. The government announced very solemnly that there was no country in the world which t ried t o s olve t he J ewish problem a s s eriously a s d id G ermany. Solution of the Jewish question? It was our Zionist dream! We never denied the existence of the Jewish question! Dissimilation? It was our own appeal! . . . In a statement notable for its pride and dignity, we called for a conference."1744 In 1917, Jewish Zionist Elisha M. Friedman made several references to the "solution of the Jewish question", "Recent events have served to accentuate Zionism as an attempt at the solution of the Jewish question. [***] And only yesterday, as it were, Adolph Nazism is Zionism 1561 Lewinsohn, whose activities transcend creed, has likewise joined those that see in Zionism a solution to the Jewish question. [***] Insofar as it affords no relief to the assimilationist and intensifies the loyalty of the great mass of a dispersed people, the policy of partial assimilation defeats its own ends. It is purposeless. It has been tested out, as a solution of the Jewish question, and has proven an eloquent failure."1745 In 1914, Jewish Zionist Israel Zangwill made reference to the "solution of the Jewish Question", "But if the prospect of a territorial solution of the Jewish Question, whether in Palestine or in the New World appears remote, it must be admitted that the Jewish race, in abandoning before the legions of Rome the struggle for independent political existence, in favor of spiritual isolation and economic symbiosis, discovered the secret of immortality, if also of perpetual motion."1746 In 1898, an American Jewish Zionist, Richard Gottheil, proposed a Zionist "final solution of the Jewish question". Gottheil feared the "extermination" of the Jewish race, not through violent genocide, but by "a final solution of the Jewish question" of "assimilation". Gottheil proposed that Jews form a nation in Palestine in order to maintain the Jewish race. Note that Gottheil mentions "those Jews who are forced to go" to Palestine. Gottheil's speech appeared in The World's Best Orations, Volume 6, F. P. Kaiser, St. Louis, (1899), pp. 2294-2298: "THE JEWS AS A RACE AND AS A NATION (Peroration of the Address, Delivered in New York City, November 1st, 1898) I KNOW that there are a great many of our people who look for a final solution of the Jewish question in what they call <> The more the Jews assimilate themselves to their surroundings, they think, the more completely will the causes for anti-Jewish feeling cease to exist. But have you ever for a moment stopped to consider what assimilation means? It has very pertinently been pointed out that the use of the word is borrowed from the dictionary of physiology. But in physiology it is not the food which assimilates itself into the body. It is the body which assimilates the food. The Jew may wish to be assimilated; he may do all he will towards this end. But if the great mass in which he lives does not wish to assimilate him -- what then? If demands are made upon the Jew which practically mean extermination, which practically mean his total effacement from among the nations of the globe and from among the religious forces of the world, -- what answer will you give? And the demands made are practically of that nature. 1562 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein I can imagine it possible for a people who are possessed of an active and aggressive charity which it expresses, not only in words, but also in deeds, to c ontain a nd liv e a t pe ace wi th m en o f t he mos t va ried habi ts. B ut, unfortunately, such people do not exist; nations are swayed by feelings which are dictated solely by their own self-interests; and the Zionists in meeting this state of things, are the most practical as well as the most ideal of the Jews. It is quite useless to tell the English workingman that his Jewish fellowlaborer from Russia has actually increased the riches of the United Kingdom; that he has created quite a new industry, -- that of making ladies' cloaks, for which formerly England sent #2,000,000 to the continent every year. He sees in him some one who is different to himself, and unfortunately successful, though different. And until that difference entirely ceases, whether of habit, of way, or of religious observance, he will look upon him and treat him as an enemy. For the Jew has this especial disadvantage. There is no place where that which is distinctively Jewish in his manner or in his way of life is a` la mode. We may well laugh at the Irishman's brogue; but in Ireland, he knows, his brogue is a t ho me. We ma y po ke fu n a t th e F renchman a s h e sh rugs h is shoulders and speaks with every member of his body. The Frenchman feels that in France it is the proper thing so to do. Even the Turk will wear his fez, and feel little the worse for the occasional jibes with which the street boy may g reet it . B ut t his c onsciousness, thi s e nnobling c onsciousness, is a ll denied to the Jew. What he does is nowhere a` la mode; no, not even his features; and if he can disguise these by parting his hair in the middle or cutting his beard to a point, he feels he is on the road towards assimilation. He is even ready to use the term <> for what he considers uncouth and low. For such as these amongst us, Zionism also has its message. It wishes to give back to the Jew that nobleness of spirit, that confidence in himself, that belief in his own powers which only perfect freedom can give. With a home of his own, he will no longer feel himself a pariah among the nations, he will nowhere hide his own peculiarities, -- peculiarities to which he has a right as much as any one, -- but will see that those peculiarities carry with them a message which will force for them the admiration of the world. He will feel that he belongs somewhere and not everywhere. He will try to be something and not everything. The great word which Zionism preaches is conciliation of conflicting aims, of conflicting lines of action; conciliation of Jew to Jew. It means conciliation of the non-Jewish world to the Jew as well. It wishes to heal old wounds; and by frankly confessing differences which do exist, however much we try to explain them away, to work out its own salvation upon its own ground, and from these to send forth its spiritual message to a conciliated world. But, y ou wi ll a sk, if Z ionism is a ble to f ind a pe rmanent h ome in Palestine for those Jews who are forced to go there as well as those who wish to go, what is to become of us who have entered, to such a degree, into the Nazism is Zionism 1563 life around us, and who feel able to continue as we have begun? What is to be our relation to the new Jewish polity? I can only answer: Exactly the same as is the relation of people of other nationalities all the world over to their parent home. What becomes of the Englishman in every corner of the globe? What becomes of the German? Does the fact that t he great mass of their people liv e in t heir own l and pr event t hem f rom do ing the ir wh ole du ty towards the land in which they happen to live? Is the German-American considered less of an American because he cultivates the German language and is interested in the fate of his fellow-Germans at home? Is the IrishAmerican le ss of an A merican b ecause he g athers mon ey to h elp h is struggling brethren in the Green Isle? Or are the Scandinavian-Americans less worthy of the title Americans, because they consider precious the bonds which bind them to the land of their birth, as well as those which bind them to the land of their adoption? Nay! it would seem to me that just those who are so afraid that our action will be misinterpreted should be among the greatest helpers in the Zionist cause. For those who feel no racial and national communion with the life from which they hav e sprung should greet with joy the turning of Jewish immigration to some place other than the land in which they dwell. They must feel, f or e xample, th at a c ontinual i nflux o f Je ws w ho a re not Americans is a continual menace to the more or less complete absorption for which they are striving. But I must not detain you much longer. Will you permit me to sum up for you the position which we Zionists take in the following statements: -- We believe that the Jews are something more than a purely religious body; that they are not only a race, but also a nation; though a nation without as yet two important requisites -- a common home and a common language. We believe that if an end is to be made to Jewish misery and to the exceptional position which the Jews occupy, -- which is the primary cause of Jewish misery, -- the Jewish nation must be placed once again in a home of its own. We believe that such a national regeneration is the fulfillment of the hope which has been present to the Jew throughout his long and painful history. We believe that only by means of such a national regeneration can the religious regeneration of the Jews take place, and they be put in a position to do that work in the religious world which Providence has appointed for them. We believe that such a home can only naturally, and without violence to their whole past, be found in the land of their fathers -- in Palestine. We believe that such a return must have the guarantee of the great powers of the world in order to secure for the Jews a stable future. And w e ho ld t hat t his does n ot m ean th at a ll Je ws mus t r eturn to Palestine. This, ladies and gentlemen, is the Zionist program. Shall we be able to carry it through? I cannot believe that the Jewish people have been preserved throughout these centuries either for eternal misery or for total absorption at 1564 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein this stage of the world's history. I cannot think that our people have so far misunderstood their own purpose in life, as now to give the lie to their own past and to every hope which has animated their suffering body. Bear with me but a few moments longer while I read the words which a Christian writer puts into the mouth of a Jew. < but choose our full heritage, claim the brotherhood of our nation, and carry into it a new brotherhood with the nations of the Gentiles. The vision is there; it will be fulfilled.>> These are the words of the non-Jewish Zionist, George Eliot. We take hope, for has not that Jewish Zionist said: <>" On 22 August 1897, on page 12, in an article entitled, "Jews Against Zionism", The New York Times wrote, "Many of them thought that a purely philanthropic movement would always be but a palliative, and would never lead to a solution of th e J ewish question." Like countless other Jewish Zionists, Theodor Herzl spoke of Zionism as the "solution of the Jewish question". In fact the very title of Herzl's seminal book makes the reference, Der Judenstaat; Versuch einer modernen Lo"sung der Judenfrage, M. Breitenstein, Leipzig, Wien, (1896). English translation: A Jewish Nazism is Zionism 1565 State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904). Herzl stated in this book, "This guard of honour would be the great symbol of the solution of the Jewish Question after eighteen centuries of Jewish suffering."1747 In an article entitled "Zionist Congress in Basel", The New York Times quoted Theodor Herzl, on 31 August 1897, on page 7, "I think we shall find Palestine at our disposal sooner than we expected. Last year I went to Constantinople and had two long conferences with the Grand Vizier, to whom I pointed out that the key to the preservation of Turkey lay in the solution of the Jewish question." In his opening address to the First Zionist Congress, Herzl stated, "Wir Zionisten wu"nschen zur Lo"sung der Judenfrage nicht etwa einen internationalen Verein, sondern die internationale Diskussion."1748 Herzl's statements were recorded in, "The Zionist Congress: Full Report of the Proceedings", The Jewish Chronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 10-15, at 11, 12 and 15, "We Zionists desire for the solution of the Jewish Question. [***] But it is not the solution of the Jewish Question, and cannot be so in its present form. [***] The financial help which the Jews are able to offer to Turkey is not small, and would serve to put an end to many an evil from which the country is suffering. If a part of the Oriental question can be solved, together with the Jewish question, this surely is in the interest of all nations. [***] In this way we understand, we expect the solution of the Jewish Question. [***] On the day when the Jews again held the plough in Palestine, on that day would the Jewish Question be solved." In examining the history of expressed threats of genocide, it should be mentioned that long before Kaufman's genocidal book Germany Must Perish! advocated the extermination o f G entile Ge rmans, a nti-Semite Eu gen K arl Du" hring imp licitly advocated the genocide of Jews in the 1901 edition of his Die Judenfrage, Chapter 5, Sections 4-9, which concludes with the statement: "Precisely this situation must however urge the determined component of better humanity only so much more to act in order to create communities and communal life whose principles extend over the earth and thereby also, obviously, do not leave any room for Hebrew life."1749 Jo"rg Lanz-Liebenfels advocated the deportation and sterilization of "inferior 1566 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein races" in his book Theozoologie, oder Die Kunde von den Sodomsa"fflingen und dem Go"tter-Elektron eine Einfu"hrung in die a"lteste und neueste Weltanschauung und eine Rechtfertigung des Fu"rstentums und des Adels. . ., Moderner Verlag, Wien, (1905). Hitler's racial views came in part from Lanz-Liebenfels, who promoted1750 the procreation of blond-haired people and the sterilization of the "ape-men" of the "inferior races"--he was also a Zionist who encouraged the formation of a Jewish State, and his mythologies may have been derived from the Jewish myth that angels bred with humans to produce a unique race. One example of the political Zionists' equivalent of Liebenfels prescriptions for the ideal "Aryan", was Elias Auerbach's article " Rassenkunde" in Z ionist Ma rtin B uber's jo urnal Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 1, (1920-1921), pp. 49-57, which discusses eye and hair color, skeletal proportions, etc. of the average Jew. In 1909, Buber himself romanticized that a Jew awakening to his heritage undergoes many stages of racial self-awareness, "He perceives then what commingling of individuals, what confluence of blood, has produced him, what round of begettings and births has called him forth. He senses in this immortality of the generations a community of blood, which he feels to be the antecedents of his I, its perseverance in the infinite past. To that is added the discovery, promoted by this awareness, that blood is a deep rooted nurturing force within individual man; that the deepest layers of our being are determined by blood ; that our innermost thinking and our will are colored by it. Now he finds that the world around him is the world of imprints and influences, whereas blood is the realm of a substance capable of being imprinted and influenced, a substance absorbing and assimilating all into its own form. And he therefore senses that he belongs no longer to the community of those whose constant elements of experience he shares, but to the deeper-reaching community of those whose substance he shares. [***] Whoever, faced with the choice between environment and substance, decides for substance will henceforth have to be a Jew truly from within, to live as a Jew with all the contradiction, all the tragedy, and all the future promise of his blood."1751 Josef Ludwig Reimer published Ein pangermanisches Deutschland. Versuch u"ber die Konsequenzen der gegenwa"rtigen wissenschaftlichen Rassenbetrachtung fu"r unsere politischen und religio"sen Probleme, F. L uckhardt, Be rlin, L eipzig, (1905); which advocated dividing human beings into three categories with the rulers being blond-haired, blue-eyed supermen, who ruled the "mixed-race" and middle class, and the lowest grouping, the non-Germanics. The non-Germanics would be1752 sterilized or prevented by law from bearing children. Extremist and violent Social Darwinism appeared in Germany in the Nineteenth Century in the writings of Friedrich von Hellwald, and Ernst Haeckel advocated Eugenics.1753 The "Eugenics" of Sir Fancis Galton has a long and complex history dating1754 back to the Greeks and includes such famous persons as Charles Darwin and Alexander G raham B ell. Pr ior to the Nazi r egime, E ugenics w as mo st enthusiastically promoted in the United States, where there was active governmental Nazism is Zionism 1567 interest in the field, and where Eugenics influenced legislation. It was also welcomed in England. The colonial powers sought scientific justification for their un-Christian treatment of their fellow human beings, as if inferior. America sought to limit the immigration a nd po litical po wer o f the so -called " inferior ra ces". T he Na zis instituted their "T4" "Euthanasie-Programme" in 1939. German Jews had endured increasingly hostile agitations since the end of the First World War, and the Hitler regime enacted discriminatory laws against the Jews long before Kaufman's book found its way into print, which segregationist laws had an ancient history in Europe and were endorsed by Heinrich Class under the nom de plume Daniel Frymann, Wenn ich der Kaiser wa"r': politische Wahrheiten und Notwendigkeiten, Dieterich, Leipzig, (1912); even before the First World War. In naming the important historical incidents of genocidal propaganda and acts, it must also be mentioned that Biblical passages in the Old Testament and the New, as well as Talmudic writings, prophesied the genocide and enslavement of Gentiles and the ascent of a master race of Jews. Writing on Thomas Jefferson's religious views, William D. Gould wrote, "Jefferson praised the philosophers of antiquity for their insistence on the necessity of governing the passions, but found that they did not deal adequately with social duties. They taught well the obligation of being just in dealing with one's neighbor or countryman, but felt under no constraint to cultivate a love for all mankind. Even the Jews in Jesus' day, he believed, entertained many e rroneous i deas c oncerning r eligion a nd m orality. In addition to the fact that he felt that a number of their conceptions of God were incorrect, their ethics, in r espect to other n ations, were, h e tho ught, decidedly antisocial."1755 Jefferson criticized ancient philosophers and the ancient Jews in his Syllabus. He wrote, inter alia, in a letter to Dr. Benjamin Rush of 21 April 1803 responding to rumors that he was not a Christian, "Syllabus of an Estimate of the Merit of the Doctrines of Jesus, Compared with Those of Others. In a comparative view of the Ethics of the enlightened nations of antiquity, of the Jews and of Jesus, no notice should be taken of the corruptions of reason among the ancients, to wit, the idolatry and superstition of the vulgar, nor of the corruptions of Christianity by the learned among its professors. Let a just view be taken of the moral principles inculcated by the most esteemed o f t he se cts o f a ncient p hilosophy, o r o f t heir ind ividuals; particularly Pythagoras, Socrates, Epicurus, Cicero, Epictetus, Seneca, Antoninus. I. Philosophers. I. Their precepts related chiefly to ourselves, and the government of those passions which, unrestrained, would disturb our tranquillity of mind.[Footnote: To explain, I will exhibit the heads of 1568 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Seneca's and Cicero's philosophical works, the most extensive of any we have received from the ancients. Of ten heads in Seneca, seven relate to ourselves, viz. de ira, consolatio, de tranquilitate, de constantia sapientis, de otio s apientis, de v ita be ata, de brevitate vitae; two relate to others, de clementia, de beneficiis; and one relates to the government of the world, de providentia. Of eleven tracts of Cicero, five respect ourselves, viz. de finibus, Tusculana, academica, paradoxa, de Senectute; one, de officiis, relates partly to ourselves, partly to others; one, de amicitia, relates to others; and four are on different subjects, to wit, de natura deorum, de divinatione, de fato, and sommium Scipionis.] In this branch of philosophy they were really great. 2. In developing our duties to others, they were short and defective. They embraced, indeed, the circles of kindred and friends, and inculcated patriotism, or the love of our country in the aggregate, as a primary obligation: towards our neighbors and countrymen they taught justice, but scarcely viewed them as within the circle of benevolence. Still less have they inculcated peace, charity and love to our fellow men, or embraced with benevolence the whole family of mankind. II. Jews. I. Their system was Deism; that is, the belief in one only God. But their ideas of him and of his attributes were degrading and injurious. 2. Their Ethics were not only imperfect, but often irreconcilable with the sound dictates of reason and morality, as they respect intercourse with those around us; and repulsive and anti-social, as respecting other nations. They needed reformation, therefore, in an eminent degree."1756 Ancient J ewish m yths e nunciate a n ationalistic a nd d estructive r acism b y a master nation of Israel on a holy mission to mercilessly subjugate the other nations of the world, supposedly pursuant to God's will. For example, Deuteronomy, Chapter 7, states, "When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; 2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and de stroy the e su ddenly. 5 B ut t hus sh all y e de al w ith th em; y e sh all destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 For thou art an holy people unto the Nazism is Zionism 1569 LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. 7 The LORD did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all people: 8 But because the LORD loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 9 Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; 10 And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them. 12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: 13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. 15 And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee. 16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I; how can I dispossess them? 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well r emember w hat th e L ORD t hy Go d d id unto Pha raoh, a nd un to a ll Egypt; 19 The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, whereby the LORD thy God brought thee out: so shall the LORD thy God do unto all the people of whom thou art afraid. 20 Moreover the LORD thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the LORD thy God is among you, a mighty God and terrible. 22 And the LORD thy God will put out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee. 23 But the LORD thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 24 And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven: there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them. 25 The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God. 26 Neither 1570 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing." Deuteronomy, Chapter 28, proclaims the punishment to befall the assimilated, "And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day, that the LORD thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth: 2 And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God. 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field. 4 Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. 6 Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 7 The LORD shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face: they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways. 8 The LORD shall command the blessing upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all tha t thou settest thine hand unto; and he shall bless thee in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. 9 The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God, and walk in his ways. 10 And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the LORD; and they shall be afraid of thee. 11 And the LORD shall make thee plenteous in goods, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 12 The LORD shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 13 And the LORD shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the LORD thy God, which I command thee this day, to observe and to do them: 14 And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to the right hand, or to the left, to go after other gods to serve them. 15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken u nto the vo ice of the L ORD t hy Go d, to o bserve to d o a ll h is commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 20 The LORD shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish Nazism is Zionism 1571 quickly; be cause of the wickedness o f t hy do ings, wh ereby tho u h ast forsaken me. 21 The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 22 The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 23 And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. 24 The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 25 The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 26 And thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away. 27 The LORD will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. 28 The LORD shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart: 29 And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee. 30 Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou shalt b uild a n h ouse, a nd tho u s halt n ot d well t herein: thou s halt p lant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof. 31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them. 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long: and there shall be no might in thine hand. 33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a na tion w hich t hou knowest n ot e at up ; a nd tho u s halt b e on ly oppressed and crushed alway: 34 So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 35 The LORD shall smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 36 The LORD shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword, among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee. 38 Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but little in; for the locust shall consume it. 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 40 Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyself with the oil; for thine olive shall cast his fruit. 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy them; for they shall go into captivity. 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume. 43 The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come 1572 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein down very low. 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. 45 Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee: 46 And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed f or e ver. 47 B ecause tho u s ervedst no t th e L ORD t hy God wi th joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee. 49 The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as swi ft as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand; 50 A nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of the old, nor show favour to the young: 51 And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. 52 And he shall besiege thee in a ll thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land, which the LORD thy God hath given thee. 53 And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the LORD thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee: 54 So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave: 55 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates. 56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 57 And toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD; 59 Then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long continuance. 60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee. 61 Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them w ill t he LORD b ring u pon t hee, u ntil t hou b e d estroyed. 6 2 A nd ye shall b e le ft f ew in n umber, w hereas y e w ere a s th e s tars o f h eaven for Nazism is Zionism 1573 multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou g oest t o p ossess i t. 6 4 A nd the L ORD s hall scatter the e a mong a ll people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind: 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life: 67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou s halt s ee. 6 8 A nd the L ORD s hall b ring the e int o E gypt a gain w ith ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you." Isaiah, Chapter 34, "Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it. 2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fu ry up on a ll t heir armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. 3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree. 5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. 6 The sword of the LORD is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LORD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea. 7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 8 For it is the day of the LORD's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion. 9 And the str eams t hereof sh all b e tur ned in to p itch, a nd the du st thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. 10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever. 11 But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness. 12 They shall call the nobles 1574 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing. 13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls. 14 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 15 There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her mate. 16 Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them. 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein." Isaiah, Chapter 60:12, 16, "For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted. [***] Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob." Isaiah, Chapter 61, "The spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them t hat ar e bound; 2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; 3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified. 4 And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations. 5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers. 6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves. 7 For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them. 8 For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. 9 And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: a ll t hat s ee t hem s hall a cknowledge t hem, t hat t hey are the seed which the LORD hath blessed. 10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul Nazism is Zionism 1575 shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he ha th c overed me wi th the robe of ri ghteousness, a s a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations." The Na zis' inf amous Lebensborn program, the program to breed "Aryan" children for the Reich, was perhaps instead a means for racist Jews to interject Jewish blood into the German "race" so as to dilute the blood of Esau. This is pure speculation, but it is based upon the fact that the Jews viewed Germans as Esau, wanted to destroy or weaken Esau, had control over the Third Reich, and had numerous Jewish members in the SS who could have fathered these children. After the war, many people began to notice that a large number of children in Israel were tall, blond and blue eyed. They could have passed for Swedes. The entire Holocaust may well have been a eugenics program for racist Jews to clean up their blood, which they believed had been damaged by the Ghetto system of Europe. Jewish prophecy and lore teaches that in the Messianic Era Jews will be tall, fairskinned (radiant: Isaiah 60:5) and handsome. The especially interesting thing about these tall, bl ond, blue-eyed children in Israel, is that many were allegedly orphans--orphans who believed that they were Gentiles and who were shocked when told that their parents had been Jewish. This has led some to conclude that Jews kidnaped Gentile children and brought them to Israel. This leads to speculation that after anointing their Messiah, racist Jews will1757 use Gentile slaves to breed them children, so that they can populate the world with the children of breeding slaves and completely kill off Gentiles born and raised by Gentiles. They may plan to steal the children fathered and mothered by Gentiles, and they may plan to use Gentile woman as surrogate mothers to bear children of Jewish parents on a ma ssive sc ale. T his sp eculation i s based o n ma ny Jew ish wr itings, including, but not limited to, Isaiah, Chapter 49, "Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The LORD hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name. 2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me; 3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified. 4 Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the LORD, and my work with my God. 5 And now, saith the LORD that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the LORD, and my God shall be my strength. 6 And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. 7 Thus saith the LORD, the 1576 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the LORD that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee. 8 Thus saith the LORD, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to c ause to i nherit the desolate heritages; 9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. 10 They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. 11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted. 12 Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim. 13 Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the LORD hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted. 14 But Zion said, The LORD hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. 15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee. 16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me. 17 Thy children shall make haste; thy destroyers and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee. 18 Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all t hese gather themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the LORD, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doth. 19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away. 20 The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may dwell. 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been? 22 Thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. 23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. 24 Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? 25 But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children. 26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh Nazism is Zionism 1577 shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob." Isaiah, Chapter 60:12, 16, "For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted. [***] Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob." There are many instances in the Old Testament of the use of slaves taken from other nations to bear the ancestors of the Jews young, for example Abraham and Hagar. Isaiah 66 states, note that the "Lord" who is speaking is the voice of genocidal Jewish racism and absolute Jewish religious intolerance, "1 Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? 2 For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. 3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. 4 I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not. 5|| Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said, Let the LORD be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed. 6 A voice of noise from the city, a vo ice fr om t he t emple, a vo ice of the L ORD t hat r endereth recompence to his enemies. 7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child. 8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children. 9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy God. 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her: 11 That ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her glory. 12 For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees. 13 As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem. 1578 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 14 And when ye see this, y our h eart sh all r ejoice, and your b ones sh all flourish like an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies. 15 For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. 16 For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many. 17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the LORD. 18 For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come, that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see my glory. 19 And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles. 20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the LORD out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD. 21 And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the LORD. 22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD. 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh." 7.6 The Carrot and the Stick The violent Bolshevik revolution inspired great trepidation in the West. The Morning Post of London published numerous essays attacking Bolshevism and the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, and asserting that Bolshevism signified proof of the genuineness of the Protocols and of the alleged alliance of the Freemasons and a vast Jewish conspiracy to rule the world. In England, Lord Northcliffe drew attention1758 to the Protocols in his newspaper The London Times and called for an investigation of the Zionists. Henry Ford's THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT did much the same1759 thing i n A merica a nd p ersonally a ttacked m any J ewish l eaders i n A merica. In1760 Germany, Alfred Rosenberg and Adolf Hitler, among many others, focused public attention on the Protocols. In Genesis 12:1-3 the Jews offer the world a carrot and a stick: "Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee: 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy Nazism is Zionism 1579 name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." "Mentor" intimated in The Jewish Chronicle on 4 April 1919 on page 7, that Bolshevism was revenge on the Gentile nations for not allowing the Jews their own nation and for not willfully succumbing to the Jewish Messianic prophecy of a world government run by Jews, "PEACE, WAR-- AND BOLSHEVISM. By MENTOR.W HAT is written here is pendent to what appeared in this column last week. As I intimated, I propose to revert to the subject then referred to.B OLSHEVISM is at once the most serious menace to, and the best hope of , Ci vilisation. Pa radoxical a s th is may sound, bu t a lit tle thought will sh ow it t o be abundantly true. The menace of Bolshevism is manifest. It pulls down what, until now, it has shown itself unable efficiently to replace. In the name of freedom, it imposes galling slavery. In the name of humanity, it inflicts the direst evil upon the men, women, and children who c ome un der i ts s way. I t pr otests a gainst c lass do mination a nd its elf imposes the domination of class wherever it can obtain power. It knows no bounds either in justice or in liberty. It murders, imprisons and tortures with the ru thlessness o f a n a utocracy drunk w ith ne w-found a uthority. I t is ruthless, relentless, all-engulfing. It falls upon the country it infects like a dire pestilence which casts people prone. It is a political disease, an economic infliction, a social disaster.Y ET, none the less, in Bolshevism there lies, to-day, the hope of Humanity. For in essence, it is the revolt of peoples against the social state, against the evil; the iniquities--and the inequalities--that were crowned by the cataclysm of the War under which the world groaned for upwards of four years. It is a revolution against a social state which suffered Tsarism to exist in Russia and militarism in Prussia and which still allows, alas, so many a crying wrong in c ountries that plume themselves on their freedom and boast of their liberty. Bolshevism is the signal to mankind to halt in its social, political, and economic ways of old; to stay and examine them in the light of the sacrifice of the millions of youth who have gone down to darkness eternal, of the millions of treasure which war has wasted, and to ponder them in the light of the incalculable, ineffable burden which the years of struggle have placed upon Society, and, heaviest of all, upon the poor--in light of the war which was proof in all surety that the old order was doomed if civilisation was to survive. That Bolshevism broke out first in the 1580 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein country most oppressed is nothing for wonder; it is merely natural. For centuries Russia had been the forcing ground of every infamy imposed by power and every wickedness done in the name of Government. That the creed has spread to a country whose national aspirations were for generations crushed, and where autocracy ruled, is nothing for wonder. Nor is the protest of Bolshevism merely a matter for Russia and Hungary, or a menace only to bayonet-ridden Germany. It is a challenge to the world--not least to the nations of freedom and liberty. It is a challenge to all the nations including the peoples who nourish liberty and freedom as precious principles, but who have passively allowed a state of affairs to grow and putrefy into the infamies of Russian Tsarism, the iniquity of Hungary, and the wickedness of German militarism; to the world that has suffered Society to fester into these and to break out into the prurient, gaping, sloughing, agonising tumour of such a war as that which is not ended, though it is suspended. And the fact that this protest has been made is the world's best hope. It is a demand for another order of things, for a social state which will render humanity immune from the wickedness and such evil as resulted in the greatest war mankind has ever known. It asks for some guarantee against a system which dragged peoples innocent of any intention of killing, slaying, and slaughtering into the vortex of War--peacefully intentioned peoples who loathed and hated War (such as was England before that fateful day in August, 1914)--from which even the most innocent of belligerents, and even those who stood aside from the contest are suffering to-day; though none were wholly guiltless of it, because for generations all passively concurred in the system. If the world, as a result of the War, had received no such warning as Bolshevism, the evil would, in all probability have gone on, deepening in its wrong, becoming ever blacker. Bolshevism is a so cial fever which indicates a hi gh blood temperature. It gives the warning of mischief that may be fatal. A wise doctor takes note of the fev er and se eks to r emove the c ause. He do es n ot call t he fe ver ugly names or denounce it, nor is he so stupid as to confuse the patient's consequent delirium with his normal condition, as so many are confusing the delirium of Bolshevism with the normal state of the countries in which it is finding vogue.A LL such indications on the part of the body politic that there is a disease that must be removed, else the patient must go under, are as unpleasant, as inimical, as is the delirium of the fever-stricken patient distressing. The French Revolution drowned Paris in blood. Its excesses were far greater than anything t hat e ven t he m ost m alicious h as a ttributed t o B olshevism. It instituted a Reign of Terror. It massacred Royalty. It condemned men and women day by day to the tumbril; so commonly indeed, that the men and women walking in the streets of Paris hardly looked round when some victim of the Jacobins was being taken to the Guillotine. Nothing and nobody was safe from the raging, tearing fever of the Revolution. For years it inflicted upon France a series of infamies, of torture, of horror, of bloodshed almost unparalleled in his tory. Y et, a t th e e nd of it a ll, and notwithstanding its Nazism is Zionism 1581 reaction in Napoleonism, a great English writer declared that there had been nothing greater and more glorious in all history than the French Revolution. By common consent what liberty, equality, and fraternity--liberty, equality, and fr aternity wh ich th e F rench Re volution n ever g ained, a nd wh ich in seeking after it demeaned and disgraced--the rest of the world possesses today, it draws in large measure from the days in which France was bathed in the anarchy of revolt. That is because the motive-spring which set the French Revolution into being was an ideal for the betterment of mankind, a protest against the social, political and economic infamies which will for ever be associated with the re'gime of the Bourbons, a striving for a social state that would n ot a llow u nbridled l uxury, l ascivious p rodigality, s elfish extravagence, inhuman carelessness, to thrive in the Court and to go on side by side with poverty, hunger, a life of groaning and moaning in t he alleys hard by. And, even now, while the terror of Bolshevism is in full swing, a writer in an English Daily paper is brought to declare, as one did the other day, that at root Bolshevism in ideal has nothing comparable to it since the teachings which Jesus of Nazareth gave to the world. The writer had, there is little doubt, recollected the parable of the rich man, torn with suffering in Hell, pleading to Lazarus, the beggar whose sores the dogs licked, resting in the bos om of Abraham in Heaven. It is the parable of the ideals of Bolshevism.I T is not difficult to see why a people which has managed to subsist through Tsardom, because of the religious ideals and ideas which it nourished throughout all its classes, and not least among its peasantry, has been attacked by the ideals of Bolshevism, and why, released from Tsardom, it has, pendulum-like, swung into the arms of Lenin, looking to the ideals of his creed, and not to its wickedness or its excesses. The same reason obtains for the number of Jews who are to be found in the Bolshevist ranks. The Jew is an idealist. He will give much for an ideal. He thirst for idealism as a goal of life. This may seem strange to those who associate the Jew with materialism. But the capacity of the Jew for idealism is such that he notoriously idealises even the material. The fact that there are so many of our people who have associated themselves with the ideals of Bolshevism, even although as Jews its excesses must be repugnant to them, has to be placed in conjunction with another fact. These men will be found for the most part unassociated with or dissociated from the Synagogue. In the ordinary way of speaking they are not observing Jews. Is it not patent that the Synagogue, having failed to attract them by its idealism, and no other ideal, not even a material ideal, having been provided for them--for they are not men of wealth and substance, such as are usually to be found among the bourgeoisie--they have ranged themselves on the side of Bolshevism, because here was no Jewish ideal to which these Jews could devote their sentiments and their energies? I cannot understand how people who for generations have, unprotesting, allowed the Jew, particularly in Eastern Europe, in Russia, to suffer pogroms, to be massacred and ill-treated, and tortured and murdered, and for two thousand 1582 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein years have kept our people outside the ambit of the most potent source of idealism that can appeal to men--that associated with National being--now have the hypocrisy, the soulless impertinence, to complain that so many of our people are Bolshevists! That Jews have been chosen to the extent they have to t ake a leading part in t he movement in Russia and in H ungary, is merely because they are heavily endowed with intellectualism and capacity, as compared with the rest of the population. But the world must not surprised that the Jew, who is an idealist or nothing, has turned to the idealism of Bolshevism, which a British writer has declared to be comparable to the idealism preached by the founder of Christianity. It were surprising, really, were it otherwise. You cannot keep a people out of their rightful place amid the nations of the world, and then complain because they take the leading part which their abilities entitle them to in the nations among whom you have scattered them. The fact that a timorous millionaire afraid, and doubtless with good cause, of Bolshevism, which he probably has never taken the trouble, or perhaps has not the capacity to appreciate in full measure, places a ban of religious excommunication upon those Jews who are Bolshevists, is a thing for the gods to laugh at!T HERE is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact that so many Jews are Bolshevists, in the fact that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism, some of which went to form the basis of the best teachings of the founder of Christianity--these are things which the thoughtful Jew will examine carefully. It is the thoughtless one who looks upon Bolshevism only in the ugly repulsive aspects which all social revolutions assume and which make it so hateful to the freedom-loving Jew--when allowed to be free. It is the thoughtless one that thus partially examines the greatest problem the modern world has been set, and as his contribution to the solution dismisses it with some exclamation made in obedient deference to his own social position, and to what for the moment happens to be conventionally popular." Sir Winston Churchill offered the world a carrot and a stick on behalf of the Zionist Jews in a statement published in the Illustrated S unday He rald, on 8 February 1920, on page 5. Churchill threatens God's wrath, in the form of Bolshevism, on any nation that does not commit itself to the Zionist cause, and promises God's gifts to any nation which sponsors Zionism. It was an ancient Zionist appeal to superstitious fear. Churchill traveled to Palestine and was an outspoken champion of Zionism in the British Government. Some argue that Churchill was also crypto-Jew, who had a Jewish mother. Churchill aggressively spoke out on behalf of Zionism in June of 1921 before the House of Commons in an effort to justify the unfair appropriation of the nation by a minority population of Jews.1761 In 1948, when Israel became a nation-state, Churchill wrote to Chaim Weizmann, "[what a fine moment it was] for an old `Zionist' like me!" Christopher Sykes1762 details much of Churchill's Zionist activities in his book Crossroads to Israel, where Nazism is Zionism 1583 he states, "Mr Churchill had always been a Zionist, albeit of a very Gentile and unorthodox kind, since his days as Colonel Secretary." Though Churchill's1763 newspaper article is today seen by many as anti-Semitic, it was written on behalf of the Zionists, who quickly seized upon the opportunity of its publication to point out that in their opinion the only option for all Jews is Zionism.1764 Where Churchill paints Jews in a bad light, it is done as a threat to Gentiles, not as an attack on Jews, and his arguments were planted in his head by his Zionist cohorts, as evinced by Chaim Weizmann's speech in Jerusalem in January of 1920, as captured in an article, "Eine grosse Rede Weizmanns in Jerusalem Vor der Abreise aus Pala"stina", Ju"dische Rundschau, Volume 25, Number 4, (16 January 1920), p. 4, which stated, inter alia, "Professor Weizmann emphatically declared that the beauty of the ideals of the Jewish renaissance wa s c ritical f or the En glish D eclaration. I t is a misconception, that England made the proposal to us only out of self-interest. Lloyd George once said: I know the Palestinian front far better than the French, because I am well acquainted with every borough and every brook from the Bible. For the English, Palestine is above all else a Biblical issue. The E nglish s till b elieve i n t he B ible m ore t han m any c lasses o f J ewry. Therefore, the idealistic reasons came first, and afterwards the material reasons were added. It was we who made it clear to the English political leaders that it was in England's interest to unite with us to spread the wings of the British eagle out over Palestine. We did not achieve the Declaration by way of miracles, but rather through persistent propaganda, through constant demonstration of the vigor of our people. We told the people in charge: We are taking over Palestine whether you like it, or not. You can accelerate or delay our arrival, but it is better for you to help us, because if you don't our constructive power will turn destructive and overthrow the entire world." "Professor Weizmann betonte, dass die S c h o" n h e i t d e s I d e a l s d e r j u" d i s c h e n R e n a i s s a n c e das Entscheidende fu"r die englische Deklaration war. Es sei eine irrtu"mliche Auffassung, dass England uns den Vorschlag nur aus eigenem Interesse heraus machte. L l o y d G e o r g e sagte einmal: Ich kenne die Pala"stinafront viel genauer als die franzo"sische, denn jeder Flecken und jeder Bach ist mir aus der Bibel vertraut. Pala"stina ist fu"r England vor allen Dingen ein Gegenstand der Bibel. Die Engla"nder glauben an die Bibel noch mehr als manche Schichten im Judentum. Zuerst kamen also die i d e e l l e n G r u" n d e, nachher kamen die materiellen hinzu. Wir sind es, die den englischen politischen Fu"hrern klargemacht haben, dass es im Interesse Englands ist, sich mit uns zu verma"hlen, die Fittiche des britischen Adlers u"ber Pala"stina auszubreiten. Wir erreichten die Deklaration nicht durch Wundertaten, sondern durch beharrliche Propaganda, durch unaufho"rliche Beweise von der Lebenskraft unseres Volkes. Wir sagten den massgebenden Perso"nlichkeiten: Wir werden in Pala"stina sein, ob Ihr es wollt oder es nicht wollt. Ihr ko"nnt unser Kommen beschleunigen oder verzo"gern, 1584 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein es ist aber fu"r Euch besser, uns mitzuhelfen, denn sonst wird sich unsere aufbauende Kr aft in e ine zer sto"rende ve rwandeln, die di e ganze We lt i n Ga"rung bringen wird." Though the Zionists dominated the proceedings of the Treaty of Versaille and later dominated the proceedings of the League of Nations and the Palestine Mandate, the masses of Jews did not want to go to Palestine. Since the Jewish masses failed to heed the Zionists' threats, Weizmann and his fellow Zionists brought world-wide tumult upon the Gentiles, as well as the Jews, just as Chaim Weizmann had promised. Weizmann took his cue from Theodor Herzl, who strongly believed that antiSemitism was the best means to achieve a "Jewish State". Herzl unwisely believed that he could threaten the governments of the world with absolute impunity, "The governments will give us their friendly assistance because we relieve them of the danger of a revolution which would start with the Jews--and stop who knows where!"1765 Herzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, "When w e sin k, we be come a re volutionary pr oletariat, t he su bordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse. [***] Again, people will say that I am furnishing the Anti-Semites with weapons. Why so? Because I admit the truth? Because I do not maintain that there are none but excellent men amongst us? Again, people will say that I am showing our enemies the way to injure us. This I absolutely dispute. My proposal could only be carried out with the free consent of a majority of Jews. Individuals or even powerful bodies of Jews might be attacked, but Governments will take no action against the collective nation. The equal rights of Jews before the law cannot be withdrawn where they ha ve once be en conced ed; fo r t he fi rst a ttempt a t w ithdrawal would immediately drive all Jews rich and poor alike, into the ranks of the revolutionary party. The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably brings about economic crisis. Therefore no weapons can be effectually used against us, because these cut the hands that wield them."1766 Churchill's Weizmannesque and Herzlian article of 8 February 1920, originally published in the Illustrated Sunday Herald, on page 5, again issued the ancient threat of Genesis 12:3 and offered the Goyim the carrot and the stick: "ZIONISM versus BOLSHEVISM. A STRUGGLE FOR THE SOUL OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rt. Hon. WINSTON S. CHURCHILL Nazism is Zionism 1585 S ome people like Jews and some do not; but no thoughtful man can doubt the fact that they are beyond all question the most formidable and the most remarkable race which has ever appeared in the world. Disraeli, the Jew Prime Minister of England, and Leader of the Conservative Party, who was always true to his race and proud of his origin, said on a well-known occasion: `The Lord deals with the nations as the nations deal with the Jews.' Certainly when we look at the miserable state of Russia, where of all countries in the world the Jews were the most cruelly treated, and contrast it with the fortunes of our own country, which seems to have been so providentially preserved amid the awful perils of these times, we must admit that nothing that has since happened in the history of the world has falsified the truth of Disraeli's confident assertion. Good and Bad Jews. The conflict between good and evil which proceeds unceasingly in the breast of man nowhere reaches such an intensity as in the Jewish race. The dual na ture of ma nkind is n owhere mor e str ongly or more te rribly exemplified. We owe to the Jews in the Christian revelation a system of ethics which, even if it were entirely separated from the supernatural, would be incomparably the most precious possession of mankind, worth in fact the fruits of all other wisdom and learning put together. On that system and by that faith there has been built out of the wreck of the Roman Empire the whole of our existing civilisation. And it may well be that this same astounding race may at the present time be in the actual process of producing another system of morals and philosophy, as malevolent as Christianity was benevolent, which, if not arrested, would shatter irretrievably all that Christianity has rendered possible. It would almost seem as if the gospel of Christ and the gospel of Antichrist were destined to originate among the same people; and that this mystic and mysterious race had been chosen for the supreme manifestations, both of the divine and the diabolical. `National' Jews. There can be no greater mistake than to attribute to each individual a recognisable share in the qualities which make up the national character. There are all sorts of men--good, bad and, for the most part, indifferent--in every country, and in every race. Nothing is more wrong than to deny to an individual, on account of race or origin, his right to be judged on his personal merits and conduct. In a people of peculiar genius like the Jews, contrasts are more vivid, the extremes are more widely separated, the resulting consequences are more decisive. At the present fateful period there are three main lines of political conception among the Jews, two of which are helpful and hopeful in a very high degree to humanity, and the third absolutely destructive. First there are the Jews who, dwelling in every country throughout the world, identify themselves with that country, enter into its national life, and, while adhering faithfully to their own religion, regard themselves as citizens 1586 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in the fullest sense of the State which has received them. Such a Jew living in England would say, `I am an Englishman practising the Jewish faith.' This is a worthy conception, and useful in the highest degree. We in Great Britain well know that during the great struggle the influence of what may be called the `National Jews' in many lands was cast preponderatingly on the side of the Al lies; a nd in o ur ow n A rmy Jew ish s oldiers ha ve pla yed a mos t distinguished part, some rising to the command of armies, others winning the Victoria Cross for valour. The National Russian Jews, in spite of the disabilities under which they have suffered, have managed to play an honourable and useful part in the national life even of Russia. As bankers and industrialists they have strenuously promoted the development of Russia's economic resources, and they were foremost in the creation of those remarkable organisations, the Russian Co-operative Societies. In politics their support has been given, for the most part, to liberal and progressive movements, and they have been among the staunchest upholders of friendship with France and Great Britain. International Jews. In violent opposition to all this sphere of Jewish effort rise the schemes of the International Jews. The adherents of this sinister confederacy are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of countries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most, if not all, of them have forsaken th e fa ith of their f orefathers, a nd div orced f rom th eir min ds a ll spiritual hopes of the next world. This movement among the Jews is not new. From the days of Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxembourg (Germany), and Emma Goldman (United States), this world-wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played, as a modern writer, Mrs. Webster, has so ably shown, a definitely recognizable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the Nineteenth Century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire. Terrorist Jews. There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international and for the most part atheistical Jews. It is certainly a very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover, the principal inspiration a nd driving po wer c omes f rom th e Jew ish le aders. T hus, Tchitcherin, a pure Russian, is eclipsed by his nominal subordinate Litvinoff, and the influence of Russians like Bukharin or Lunacharski cannot be compared with the power of Trotsky, or of Zinovieff, the Dictator of the Red Nazism is Zionism 1587 Citadel (Petrograd), or of Krassin or Radek--all Jews. In the Soviet institutions the predominance of Jews is even more astonishing. And the prominent, if not indeed the principal, part in the system of terrorism applied by the Extraordinary Commissions for Combating Counter-Revolution has been taken by Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil prominence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during which Bela Kun ruled in Hungary. The same phenomenon has been presented in Germany (especially in Bavaria), so far as this madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration of the German people. Although in all these countries there are many non-Jews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish revolutionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to t heir numbers in the population is astonishing. `Protector of the Jews.' Needless to say, the most intense passions of revenge have been excited in the breasts of the Russian people. Wherever General Denikin's authority could reach, protection was always accorded to the Jewish population, and strenuous efforts were made by his officers to prevent reprisals and to punish those guilty of them. So much was this the case that the Petlurist propaganda against General Denikin denounced him as the Protector of the Jews. The Misses Healy, nieces of Mr. Tim Healy, in relating their personal experiences in Kieff, have declared that to their knowledge on more than one occasion officers who committed offences against Jews were reduced to the ranks and sent out of the city to the front. But the hordes of brigands by whom the whole vast expanse of the Russian Empire is becoming infested do not hesitate to gratify their lust for blood and for revenge at the expense of the innocent Jewish population whenever an opportunity occurs. The brigand Makhno, the hordes of Petlura and of Gregorieff, who signalised their every success by the most brutal massacres, everywhere found among the halfstupefied, half-infuriated population an eager response to anti-Semitism in its worst and foulest forms. The fact that in many cases Jewish interests and Jewish places of worship are excepted by the Bolsheviks from their universal hostility has tended more and more to associate the Jewish race in Russia with the villainies which are now being perpetrated. This is an injustice on millions of helpless people, most o f w hom a re t hemselves s ufferers f rom t he r evolutionary regime. It becomes, therefore, specially important to foster and develop any stronglymarked Je wish mo vement w hich le ads d irectly a way f rom t hese f atal associations. And it is here that Zionism has such a deep significance for the whole world at the present time. A Home for the Jews. Zionism offers the third sphere to the political conceptions of the Jewish race. In violent contrast to international communism, it presents to the Jew a na tional id ea of a c ommanding c haracter. I t ha s f allen to the B ritish Government, as the result of the conquest of Palestine, to have the opportunity and the responsibility of securing for the Jewish race all over the 1588 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein world a home and a centre of national life. The statesmanship and historic sense of Mr. Balfour were prompt to seize this opportunity. Declarations have been made which have irrevocably decided the policy of Great Britain. The fiery energies of Dr. Weissmann, the leader, for practical purposes, of the Zionist project, backed by many of the most prominent British Jews, and supported by the full authority of Lord Allenby, are all directed to achieving the success of this inspiring movement. Of course, Palestine is far too small to accommodate more than a fraction of the Jewish race, nor do the majority of national Jews wish to go there. But if, as may well happen, there should be created in our own lifetime by the banks of the Jordan a Jewish State under the protection of the British Crown, which might comprise three or four millions of Jews, an event would have occurred in the history of the world which would, from every point of view, be beneficial, and would be especially in harmony with the truest interests of the British Empire. Zionism has already become a factor in the political convulsions of Russia, as a powerful competing influence in Bolshevik circles with the international communistic system. Nothing could be more significant than the fury with which Trotsky has attacked the Zionists generally, and Dr. Weissmann in particular. The cruel penetration of his mind leaves him in no doubt th at hi s sc hemes o f a wo rld-wide c ommunistic Sta te un der Jew ish domination are directly thwarted and hindered by this new ideal, which directs the energies and the hopes of Jews in every land towards a simpler, a truer, and a far more attainable goal. The struggle which is now beginning between the Zionist and Bolshevik Jews is little less than a struggle for the soul of the Jewish people. Duty of Loyal Jews. It is particularly important in these circumstances that the national Jews in eve ry country who are loyal to the land of their adoption should come forward on every occasion, as many of them in England have already done, and ta ke a prominent part in every me asure fo r combating the Bolshevik conspiracy. In this way they will be able to vindicate the honour of the Jewish name and make it clear to all the world that the Bolshevik movement is not a Jewish movement, but is repudiated vehemently by the great mass of the Jewish race. But a negative resistance to Bolshevism in any field is not enough. Positive alternatives are needed in the moral as well as in the social sphere; and in building up with the utmost possible rapidity a Jewish national centre in Palestine which may become not only a refuge to the oppressed from the unhappy lands of Central Europe, but which will also be a symbol of Jewish unity and the temple of Jewish glory, a task is presented on which many blessings rest." The Zionists were playing a very dangerous game with the lives of millions of innocent Jews. Israel Cohen saw the dangers of the false association of Bolsheviks Nazism is Zionism 1589 with all Jews and wrote, inter a lia, in The Jewish C hronicle of London, on 12 December 1919, on page 17, "THE `JEW-BOLSHEVIST' LIE. BY ISRAEL COHEN. The systematic attempts that are now being made to identify the Jews of Russia with the Bolshevists, to represent Bolshevism as a Jewish movement, and thus to hold up the entire Jewish people to obloquy and attack, are based solely up on the fact tha t a c ertain n umber o f p rominent B olshevist Commissaries are of Jewish birth. Upon this fact, which has never been denied, have been built up all sorts of fantastic accusations, such as that the Jews wish to wreak revenge upon Russia for the persecutions under Tsardom, and that they aim at sweeping away Christian civilization so as to enthrone Judaism as the dominant faith throughout the world. How utterly absurd these calumnies are, and how grotesquely exaggerated are most of the stories of Jewish participation in Bolshevism can be proved by an unimpassioned examination of the ascertainable facts and figures." See also: Fritz Rodeck, "Judentum und Bolschewismus", Ju"dische Zeitung, Volume 14, Number 25, (3 September 1920), pp. 5-6. While it was true that most Jews were not Bolsheviks--even in Russia, it is also true that many Jews in lands "liberated" by Bolsheviks welcomed and embraced the mass m urderers a nd a ggressively pa rticipated in the de struction o f t heir Ge ntile neighbors' lives. It is further true that the rise and spread of Bolshevism primarily occurred through Jewish communities around the world. It is yet further true that Bolshevism fulfilled Jewish Messianic prophecy, which was no coincidence. However, this does not mean that a majority of Jews have ever been Bolshevists, or even that a majority of Bolshevists have ever been Jews, but there is no doubt that Bolshevism w as a Jew ish mov ement me ant t o a ccomplish Jew ish Me ssianic prophecies. While leading Jews in the West decried Bolshevism when the connection to Jews became obvious, they did little to undo the damage Jewish financiers had done through Bolshevism to Russia and other nations. In fact, Jewish leadership instead continued to covertly perpetuate Bolshevism. Had Jewish leaders genuinely opposed Bolshevism, they would have organized and funded massive campaigns to stamp it out and to repair the damage done, and given their wealth and influence, they would have succeeded. 7.7 British Zionists, in Collaboration with Nazi Zionists, in Collaboration with Palestinian Zionists, Ensured that the Jews of Continental Europe Would Find No Sanctuary Before the War Ended After the First World War, the Zionists had their Peace Conference and their League of Nations and their Palestine Mandate, but they lacked the broad support of the 1590 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jewish People. They decided to bring on a Second World War, which would result in another Peace Conference; and, the second time around, they would torture the Jewish People into embracing Zionism. Lenni Brenner wrote in his expose' Zionism in the Age of t he Dictators, "The Wartime Failure to Rescue", Chapter 24, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1983), pp. 235-238 [Brenner cites in his notes: "22. Michael Dov-Ber Weissmandel, Min HaMaitzer (unpublished English translation). 23. Ibid. 24. Ibid. (Hebrew edn), p. 92. 25. Ibid., p. 93."], "`For only with Blood Shall We Get the land' The Nazis began taking the Jews of Slovakia captive in March 1942. Rabbi Michael D ov-Ber We issmandel, a n A gudist, th ought t o e mploy the traditional weapon against anti-Semitism: bribes. He contacted Dieter Wisliceny, Eichmann's representative, and told him that he was in touch with the leaders of world Jewry. Would Wisliceny take their money for the lives of Slo vakian Jewry? Wisl iceny a greed for 50 ,000 in d ollars so lo ng a s it came from outside the c ountry. T he money was p aid, bu t it was a ctually raised locally, and the surviving 30,000 Jews were spared until 1944 when they were captured in the aftermath of the furious but unsuccessful Slovak partisan revolt. Weissmandel, who was a philosophy student at Oxford University, had Volunteered on 1 September 1939 to return to Slovakia as the agent of the world Aguda. He became one of the outstanding Jewish figures during the Holocaust, for it was he who was the first to demand that the Allies bomb Auschwitz. Eventually he was captured, but he managed to saw his way out of a moving train with an emery wire; he jumped, broke his leg, survived and continued his work of rescuing Jews. Weissmandel's powerful post-war book, Min HaMaitzer (From the Depths), written in Talmudic Hebrew, has unfortunately not been translated into English as yet. It is one of the most powerful indictments of Zionism and the Jewish establishment. It helps put Gruenbaum's u nwillingness t o send mon ey int o o ccupied E urope int o it s proper perspective. Weissmandel realised: `the money is needed here - by us and not by them. For with money here, new ideas can be formulated.'22 Weissmandel was thinking beyond just bribery. He realised immediately that with money it was possible to mobilise the Slovak partisans. However, the key question for him was whether any of the senior ranks in the SS or the Nazi regime could be bribed. Only if they were willing to deal with either Western Jewry or the Allies, could bribery have any serious impact. He saw the balance of the war shifting, with some Nazis still thinking they could win and hoping to use the Jews to put pressure on the Allies, but others beginning to f ear f uture Al lied r etribution. Hi s c oncern wa s si mply that th e Na zis should start to appreciate that live Jews were more useful than dead ones. His thinking is not to be confused with that of the Judenrat collaborators. He was not trying to save some Jews. He thought strictly in terms of negotiations on Nazism is Zionism 1591 a Europe-wide basis for all the Jews. He warned Hungarian Jewry in its turn: do not let them ghettoise you! Rebel, hide, make them drag the survivors there in c hains! Y ou g o p eacefully int o a g hetto a nd you wi ll g o to Auschwitz! Weissmandel was careful never to allow himself to be manoeuvred by the Germans into demanding concessions from the Allies. Money from world Jewry was the only bait he dangled before them. In November 1942, Wisliceny was approached again. How much money would be needed for all the European Jews to be saved? He went to Berlin, and in early 1943 word came down to Bratislava. For $2 million they could have all the Jews in Western Europe and the Balkans. Weissmandel sent a courier to Switzerland to try to get the money from the Jewish charities. Saly Mayer, a Zionist industrialist and the Joint Distribution Committee representative in Zurich, refused to give the Bratislavan `working group' any money, even as an initial payment to test the proposition, because the `Joint' would not break the American laws which prohibited sending money into enemy countries. Instead Mayer sent Weissmandel a calculated insult: `the letters that you have gathered from the Slovakian refugees in Poland are exaggerated tales for this is the way of the `Ost-Juden' w ho a re a lways demanding money'.23 The courier who brought Mayer's reply had another letter with him from Nathan Schwalb, the HeChalutz representative in Switzerland Weissmandel described the document: There was another letter in the envelope, written in a strange foreign language and at first I could not decipher at all which language it was until I realised that this was Hebrew written in Roman letters, and written to Schwalb's friends in Pressburg [Bratislava] . . . It is still before my eyes, as if I had reviewed it a hundred and one times. This was the content of the letter: `Since we have the opportunity of this courier, we are writing to the group that they must constantly have before them that in the end the Allies will win. After their victory they will divide th e wo rld again between the nations, as t hey did at the end of the first world war. Then they unveiled the plan for the first step and now, at the war's end, we must do everything so that Eretz Yisroel will become the state of Israel, and important steps have already been taken in this direction. A bout t he c ries c oming f rom y our c ountry, w e sh ould know that all the Allied nations are spilling much of their blood, and if we do not sacrifice any blood, by what right shall we merit coming before the bargaining table when they divide nations and lands at the war's end? Therefore it is silly, even impudent, on our part to a sk these nations who are spilling their blood to permit their money into enemy countries in order to protect our blood--for only with blood shall we get the land. But in respect to you, my friends, atem taylu, and for this purpose I am sending you money illegally with thi s 1592 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein messenger.'24 Rabbi Weissmandel pondered over the startling letter: After I had accustomed myself to this strange writing, I trembled, understanding the meaning of the first words which were `only with blood shall we attain land'. But days and weeks went by, and I did not know the meaning of the last two words. Until I saw from something tha t ha ppened th at th e wo rds ` atem t aylu' were from `tiyul' [to walk] which was their special term for `rescue'. In other words: you, my fellow members, my 19 or 20 close friends, get out of Slovakia and save your lives and with the blood of the remainder--the blood of all the men, women, old and young and the sucklings--the land will belong to us. Therefore, in order to save their lives it is a crime to allow money into enemy territory--but to save you beloved friends, here is money obtained illegally. It is understood that I do not have these letters, for they remained there and were destroyed with everything else that was lost. 25 Weissmandel assures us that Gisi Fleischman and the other dedicated Zionist rescue workers inside the working group were appalled by Schwalb's letter, but it expressed the morbid thoughts of the worst elements of the WZO leadership. Zionism had come full turn: instead of Zionism being the hope of the Jews, their blood was to be the political salvation of Zionism." Zionist Anglican Chaplain to the British Embassy in Vienna, William Henry Hechler, published The Restoration of the Jews to Palestine According to the1767 Prophets in 1884. He contacted racist Zionist Theodor Herzl as soon as he learned of Herzl's book Der Judenstaat, in 1896. Hechler knew the Jewish Zionist Leon Pinsker. Queen Victoria requested that Hechler transmit a letter from her to the Sultan of Turkey asking him to allow Russian Jews to take asylum in Palestine, but the British embassy would not transmit the message.1768 Theodor Herzl changed paths from converting Jews to Christianity in order to end anti-Semitism, t o c onverting a nti-Semites t o Z ionism i n o rder t o e nd a ntiSemitism. Herzl's ungodly betrayal of the Jewish People ultimately led the Zionists to create and install the Nazi re'gime. Like the prophet Isaiah, Hechler and Herzl envisioned Jerusalem as the new capital of the world. Herzl's vision is revealed in his book Altneustadt. Like many Zionists, Hechler relished the fact that anti-Semitism encouraged Jews to embrace Zionism out of fear for their lives. Isaiah Friedman wrote, "On 26 March 1896, Hechler wrote to [Frederick the Grand Duke of Baden] about Herzl's project, noting with satisfaction that the antisemitic movement had ma de the Jew s se e tha t th ey we re `Je ws fi rst an d [on ly] se condly Germans, Englishmen, etc.' It reawakened in them a longing to return `as a Nazism is Zionism 1593 nation to the Land of Promise. . . Palestine belongs to them by right.' Should Germany and England give their support and take the Jewish State, declared neutral, under their protection, the Return of the Jews would be a great blessing and would put an end to antisemitism, which was detrimental to the welfare of European nations. He also suggested that the issue be laid before the kaiser, the duke's nephew."1769 Hechler knew beforehand that the First World War would occur. He also knew beforehand that the Holocaust would occur. He took comfort in his knowledge of these events. Elias Newman wrote, "To the German-Jewish philosopher Martin Buber, Hechler said in 1913: `Your fatherland will soon be given back to you. For a serious crisis will occur, whose deep meaning is the liberation of your Messianic Jerusalem from the yoke of the -- nations. . . We are moving towards a world war. . .' Shortly before his death [in 1931], he said this to the family of the Zionist leader Nahum Sokolov: `Part of European Jewry is going to be sacrificed for the resurrection of your biblical fatherland.'"1770 In the context Hechler's foreknowledge of the Holocaust, Claude Duvernoy writes, "Political, rational and `scientific' anti-Semitism, born in Austria, spread all over Europe where the ground had been well prepared by centuries of bad Christian catechism. With Moscow opposing Zionism as a heretical movement and London already pursuing its policy of suffocation, one really could n ot s ee ho w t his fe rocious N azi c ould f ail i n h is p lan fo r Je wish genocide. In c losing Pa lestine to Jewish i mmigrants (w hich w as d one in 1939) London delivered up millions of European Jews to the ovens of the crematoriums soon to come--without wishing this, of course. [***] As there was need of a first world war, to force the liberation of Jerusalem from the pagan yoke of the Turk, undoubtedly a second world conflict was inevitable to form a Jewish homeland through much suffering and blood, but he did not dare to think of it."1771 After Hechler came David Ben-Gurion, who stated, "The First World War brought us the Balfour Declaration. The Second ought to bring us the Jewish State."1772 Before Hechler was Benjamin Disraeli. Soon after Queen Victoria ascended the throne in 1837, the campaign to "restore the Jews to Palestine" gained political support, which was driven by the Rothschild family in hopes that a Rothschild would ascend the throne in Jerusalem to become King of the Jews, a. k. a. the Messiah, and, therefore, King of the World. Victoria believed that she was descended from King 1594 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein David and during her reign Rothschild and Disraeli were able to secure the Suez Canal for England as a means to expedite shipping to and from India, and as a means to tie England's fate to the goal of forming a Jewish State in Palestine. Disraeli1773 wrote in 1852, "We have shown that the theological prejudice against the Jews has no foundation, historical or doctrinal; we have shown that the social prejudice, originating in the theological but sustained by superficial observations irrespective of religious prejudice, is still more unjust, and that no existing race is so much entitled to the esteem and gratitude of society as the Hebrew. It remains for us to notice the injurious consequences to European society of the course pursued by the communities of this race, and this view of the subject leads us to considerations which it would become existing statesmen to ponder. The world has by this time discovered that it is impossible to destroy the Jews. Th e a ttempt to e xtirpate the m ha s b een ma de un der t he mos t favourable auspices and on the largest scale; the most considerable means that man could command have been pertinaciously applied to this object for the longest period of recorded time. Egyptian pharaohs, Assyrian k ings, Roman e mperors, Sc andinavian c rusaders, G othic pr inces, and ho ly inquisitors, h ave alike de voted th eir e nergies to the fu lfilment o f t his common purpose. Expatriation, exile, captivity, confiscation, torture on the most ingenious and massacre on the most extensive scale, a curious system of degrading customs and debasing laws which would have broken the heart of an y other people, have been tried, and in v ain. The Jews, after all this havoc, are probably more numerous at this date than they were during the reign o f S olomon the wi se, a re fo und in a ll l ands, a nd un fortunately prospering in most. All which proves, that it is in vain for man to attempt to baffle the inexorable law of nature which has decreed that a superior race shall never be destroyed or absorbed by an inferior. But the influence of a great race will be felt; its greatness does not depend upon its numbers, otherwise the English would not have vanquished the Chinese, nor would the Aztecs have been overthrown by Cortez and a handful of Goths. That greatness results from its organisation, the consequences of which are shown in its energy and enterprise, in the strength of its will and the fertility of its brain. Let us observe what should be the influence of the Jews, and then ascertain how it is exercised. The Jewish race connects the modern populations with the early ages of the world, when the relations of the Creator with the created were more intimate than in these days, when angels visited the earth, and God himself even spoke with man. The Jews represent the Semitic principle; all that is spiritual in our nature. They are the trustees of tradition, and the conservators of the religious element. They are a living and the most striking evidence of the falsity of that pernicious doctrine of modern times, the natural equality of man. The particular equality of a particular race is a matter of municipal arrangement, Nazism is Zionism 1595 and depends entirely on political considerations and circumstances; but the natural equality of man now in vogue, and taking the form of cosmopolitan fraternity, is a principle which, were it possible to act on it, would deteriorate the great races and destroy all the genius of the world. What would be the consequences on th e g reat A nglo-Saxon r epublic, f or e xample, w ere its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the a borigines w hom th ey ha ve e xpelled, a nd wh o w ould t hen b e the ir superiors. But though nature will never ultimately permit this theory of natural equality to be practised, the preaching of this dogma has already caused much mischief, and may occasion much more. The native tendency of the Jewish race, who are justly proud of their blood, is against the doctrine of the equality of man. They have also another characteristic, the faculty of acquisition. Although the European laws have endeavoured to prevent their obtaining pr operty, th ey ha ve ne vertheless b ecome remarka ble fo r t heir accumulated wealth. Thus it will be seen that all the tendencies of the Jewish race are conservative. Their bias is to religion, property, and natural aristocracy; and it should be the interest of statesmen that this bias of a great race should be encouraged, and their energies and creative powers enlisted in the cause of existing society. But e xisting soci ety ha s c hosen to pe rsecute thi s r ace wh ich s hould furnish its choice allies, and what have been the consequences? They may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or in the Christian form, the natural equality of man and the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form provisional governments, and men of Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co-operate with atheists; t he most skil ful a ccumulators o f p roperty a lly the mselves w ith communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low castes of Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that ungrateful Ch ristendom which o wes to the m e ven it s n ame, a nd wh ose tyranny they can no longer endure. When the secret societies, in February 1848, surprised Europe, they were themselves surprised by the unexpected opportunity, and so little capable were they of seizing the occasion, that had it not been for the Jews, who of late y ears un fortunately ha ve be en c onnecting the mselves w ith the se unhallowed associations, imbecile as were the governments the uncalled for outbreak would not have ravaged Europe. But the fiery energy and the teeming resources of the children of Israel maintained for a long time the unnecessary and useless struggle. If the reader throws his eye over the provisional governments of Germany, and Italy, and even of France, formed at that period, he will recognise everywhere the Jewish element. Even the 1596 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein insurrection, and defence, and administration of Venice, which, from the resource of statesmanlike moderation displayed, commanded almost the respect and sympathy of Europe, were accomplished by a Jew--Manini, who by the bye is a Jew who professes the whole of the Jewish religion, and believes in Calvary as well as Sinai, `a converted Jew', as the Lombards styled him, quite forgetting, in the confusion of their ideas, that it is the Lombards who are the converts--not Manini. Thus it will be seen that the persecution of the Jewish race has deprived European society of an important conservative element and added to the destructive party an influential ally. Prince Metternich, the most enlightened of modern statesmen, not to say the most intellectual of men, was, though himself a victim of the secret societies, fully aware of these premises. It was always his custom, great as were the difficulties which in so doing he had to encounter, to e mploy a s mu ch a s p ossible t he He brew r ace in t he pu blic service. He could never forget that Napoleon in his noontide hour had been checked by the pen of the greatest of political writers; he had found that illustrious author as great in the cabinet as in the study; he knew that no one had more contributed to the deliverance of Europe. It was not as a patron, but as an appreciating and devoted friend, that the high chancellor of Austria appointed Frederick Gentz secretary of the congress of Vienna--and Frederick Gentz was a child of Israel."1774 In h er a utobiography My Life , Golda Meir, like Adolf Hitler, could not1775 understand why the British refused to allow Jews to emigrate to Palestine during the Nazi re'gime--one should also note in this context that British and American Jews prevented the exodus of Jews from the Continent to England and the United States. Meir tries very hard to blame the Palestinians, the Germans and the British for all the horrors that befell the Jews of Europe, but her pangs of guilt for her own actions reveal themselves in her constant need to justify herself and to try to explain away the shared and greater guilt of the Zionists. She even justifies the Holocaust as the only means that would accomplish a "Jewish State". However, the only real obstacle to the formation of a lasting "Jewish State" was the reality that the vast majority of Jews did not want to live in such a racist State. Many of those Jews under Nazi persecution who emigrated to Palestine returned to Europe in disgust. Meir headed the Jewish Agency and missed an opportunity to save Jewish lives at the Evian Conference in July of 1938. Some believe that Zionists sabotaged this effort, because they believed there was no gain for them to be had from shuffling Jews who had been assimilating in Germany to a new destination like America or Britain, where they would again have the opportunity to assimilate. Many Zionists had no concern for Jewish lives or Jewish deaths unless they Jews were sent directly to Palestine, thereby furthering Zionist ambitions. Jewish tradition held that Jews who assimilated ought to be killed and if a Holocaust would restore Jewish fear in God, so much the better--in the view of many Zionists. Meir wrote, "I su ppose I mus t have tried a tho usand tim es si nce 19 39 to e xplain t o Nazism is Zionism 1597 myself--let alone to others--just how and why it happened that during the very years that the British stood with so much courage and determination against the Nazis, they were also able (and willing) to find the time, energy and resources to fight so long and as bitter a war against the admittance of Jewish refugees from the Nazis to Palestine. But I have still not found any rational explanation--and perhaps there is none. All I know is that the State of Israel might not have come into being for many years if that British war within a war had not been waged so ferociously and with such insane persistence. As a matter of fact, it was only when the British government decided--in the face of all reason or humanity--to place itself like an iron wall between us and whatever chance we had of rescuing Jews from the hands of the Nazis that we realized that political independence was not something that we could go on regarding as a distant aim: The need to control immigration because human lives depended on such control was the one thing that pushed us into making the sort of decision which might otherwise have waited for much better (if not ideal) conditions. But the 1939 White Paper--those rules and regulations laid down for us by strangers to whom the lives of Jews were obviously of secondary importance--turned the entire subject of the right of the yishuv to govern itself into the most pressing and immediate need that any of us had ever known. And it was out of the depth of this need, essentially, that the State of Israel was founded, only three years after the end of the war."1776 Zionists were by no means as innocent as Golda Meir would have us believe, nor were British Gentiles, as a group, responsible for what happened. British Jews sabotaged the efforts of German Jews to flee to safety in England, because the Zionists wanted the assimilationist Jews to suffer and die so that the Jewish remnant that eventually moved to Palestine would remain in the country out of fear. They also insisted tha t a ny Jew ish e xodus th at to ok pla ce mus t f orce the fl eeing Jew s to Palestine an d nowhere el se. The an ti-Zionist Jews feared the em igration o f l arge numbers of Jews to the West would provoke anti-Semitism in their home countries, and so the Jews obstructed the emigration of other Jews seeking sanctuary. British Jews, not a small number of them the former Sephardic Jews of Spain, had little love for Russian, or even German, Ashkenazi Jews. Zionists had long been committing acts of terrorism against the British and the British had no legitimate reason to believe that a "Jewish State" in Palestine was in their, or anyone else's, best interests. That said, many British Gentiles were duped, or bought, into embracing the Zionist cause. Most British Gentiles and British Jews, who tended to be anti-Zionists, believed that a Jewish nation i n the Middle East would inflame Moslem passions against England and jeopardize British interests in the region and her trade route to her Asian colonies. The Zionists determined that both British and French interests in the region had to be destroyed by the Nazis and the Imperial Japanese, before the Jews co uld take Palestine (even Greater Israel) from the Palestinians--and the British--and the French. 1598 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Second World War accomplished many things for the Zionists. It frightened Jews into accepting Zionism. It segregated Jews and taught them the skills needed to live in an agrarian country. It killed off weak Jews and anti-Zionist Jews. It largely destroyed Br itish a nd F rench I mperial in terests in A sia, th ereby le ssening the ir incentive to remain in Palestine and Greater Syria, which they had wanted to keep for themselves as an allegedly important trade route to their colonies. It took the Second World War, the Holocaust, the independence of India from Great B ritain a nd the c reation o f P akistan, a s w ell a s p ervasive corruption b oth clerical and profane to o vercome the political and religious obstacles to Zionism which remained after the First World War. The Jews used the French under Napoleon, and then the British in the First World War, to chase the Turks out of Palestine and Greater Syria. The Jews lured the French and the British into the region by leading t hem t o b elieve t hat a r oute t o t heir E ast A sian c olonies w as v itally important to their national interests. The Jews created the illusion that only Jews could be the Europeans' friends in the Middle East to secure this route, while Moslems could not. The opposite was true as both the French and the British soon learned after the First World War. When the Turks were finally forced out of Palestine and Greater Syria, the French and British almost went to war over who would control this region, into which they had been led by the Jews. The Jews then felt a need to destroy the French and the British Imperial interests in Asia. The Jews accomplished this goal in the Second World War with their Zionist National Socialists, with the Nazis; and with their old friends, the Imperial Japanese. Zionist Jews murdered one hundred million people in two world wars in order to create a racist "Jewish State" in Palestine, which would house one to five million Jews in a place where they did not want to live. In 1 921, Boris Brasol to ld of t he Zionists' pla n in 19 20 to c reate a Soc ialist German army that would crush British Imperialism and secure Palestine for the Jews, and note that this army became the Nazi army, an army Walther Rathenau began to build in cooperation with the Bolsheviks in 1922 with the Rappallo Treaty (PoaleZion were Russian Jewish Communist Zionists), "Mr. Eberlin, a Jew himself, and one of the foremost leaders of the PoaleZionist movement, in a book recently published in Berlin, entitled `On the Eve of Regeneration,' stated: `The foreign policy of England in Asia M inor is d etermined by its interests in India. T here w as a saying abou t P russia t hat s he r epresents the a rmy w ith an admixture of t he p eople. About E ngland it co uld b e sai d t hat sh e rep resents a colonial empire with a supplement of the metropolis. . . . It is obvious that England desires t o u se P alestine a s a sh ield a gainst In dia. T his is th e re ason w hy sh e is feverishly en gaged in th e construction of s trategic ra ilroad lin es, u niting E gypt to Palestine, Cairo to Haifa, where work is started for the construction of a huge port. In the n ear future Pa lestine will be in a po sition to c ompete with the Isthmus of Suez, which is the main artery of the great sea route from the Mediterranean to the Indian Ocean.'[Footnote: Translation from Russian, `On the Eve of Regeneration,' by I. Eberlin, pp. 129, 130, Berlin, 1920.] Nazism is Zionism 1599 But this Poale-Zionist goes a step farther when he asserts that: `It is only Socialism attainted in Europe which will prove capable of gi ving honestly and w ithout hy pocrisy P alestine t o t he Jews, t hus assuring t hem unhampered d evelopment. . . . T he Jewish peop le w ill have P alestine only w hen British Imperialism is broken.'"1777 The Second World War unhitched England from the East and largely destroyed British Imperialism. The Zionists deliberately caused those events and created those circumstances. The lost lives and misery were a deliberate human sacrifice the Zionists made to their Jewish God. One group of Zionists openly fought against the British and called for an alliance of the Zionists with the Nazis. Francis R. Nicosia has demonstrated that the Nazis were not only anti-assimilationists, but were also very pro-Zionist. Michael Bar-1778 Zohar wrote in his book Ben-Gurion: The Armed Prophet, "The danger soon became a reality. Many were unable to distinguish between the British Government and the British people, and when war broke out, the extremists adopted radical methods. Supporters of Abraham Stern, who dreamed of a Kingdom of Israel extending from the Nile to the Euphrates, fired the first shots against the British. They even committed the unpardonable c rime o f r ecommending a n a lliance w ith N azi G ermany, against Britain. When the British shot Stern, his gang avenged him by bomb attacks. These men were few in number and represented a very small part of the Yishuv, but their terrorist activities began a new, violent phase in the struggle against the British, a phase which was to lead to open warfare between various factions and groups in Palestine, when Jew fought against Jew and disaster almost came to the Zionist cause."1779 David Ben-Gurion showed his utter disregard for the value of Jewish life, "If I knew that it would be possible to save all the children in Germany by bringing them over to England, and only half of them by transporting them to Eretz Yisrael, then I would opt for the second alternative. For we must weigh not only the life of these children, but also the history of the People of Israel."1780 Zionists obstructed efforts to rescue Jews by not allowing them into countries like England and America. The Zionists wanted to ensure that the Jews felt that the only country that would receive them was Palestine and that the only community that would welcome them was the "Yishuv"--but only after the undesirable (in the minds of the Zionists) "7 million Jews" had been murdered with the approval, if not the active planning, of the Zionist Jews.1781 According to Johannes Buxtorf in 1603, Jewish authors had long ago planned the decimation of their own people and had planned that the rest of the world should turn 1600 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a blind eye to the injustice and murder. Buxtorf recounts that 14 Century Jewishth author Machir of Toledo's (this is perhaps a pseudonym and the work may have been fabricated by Turkish Jews) Avkat Rokhel, Constantinople/Istanbul, (1516), states: "The sixth miracle, God shall permit the kingdom of Edom (to whit that of the Romans) to bear rule over the whole world. One of whose Emperours shall reign over the whole earth nine moneths, who shall bring many great kingdoms to desolation, whose anger shall flame towards the people of Israel, exacting a great tribute from them, and so bringing them into much misery and calamity. Then shall Israel after a strange manner be brought low and perish, neither shall they have any helper: of this time Esay [Isaiah] prophesied, {Esa. 59.16.} And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him. After the expiration of these nine moneths, God shall send the Messias son of Joseph, who shall come of the stock of Joseph, whose name shall be Nehemiah, th e s on o f Husiel. He sh all c ome wi th t he ste m of Ep hraim, Benjamin and Manasses; and with one part of the sons of Gad. As soon as the Israelites shall hear of it, they shall gather unto him out of every City and nation, as it is written: {Jer. 3.14.} Turn ye backsliding children saith the Lord, for I will reign over you, I will take you one of a City, and two of a tribe, and bring you to Sion. Then shall Messias the son of Joseph, make great war against the king of Edom, or the Pope of Rome, and being conqueror shall kill a great part of his army, and also cut the throat of the king of Edom, make desolate the Roman Monarchie, bring back some of the holy vessels to Jerusalem, which are treasured up in the house of AElianus. Moreover the king of Egypt shall enter into league with Israel, and shall kill all the men inhabiting about Jerusalem, Damascus, and Ascalon: which thing once noised over the whole earth, a horrid dread and astonishment shall overwhelm the inhabitants thereof."1782 Nothing could put greater fear into apostate and anti-Zionist Orthodox Jews than the fact that almost no one interceded to rescue the assimilating Jews of Europe from the Na zi r e'gime. T he ho rrific indifference of the wo rld to the mis treatment, degradation, humiliation and murder of Jews was a key factor in establishing the will of formerly non-Zionist, or anti-Zionist, Jews around the world to found the "Jewish State" in Palestine. Without the Nazis, and without the indifference of heads of state to the plight of Europe's Jews, there would have been no Israel. Christopher Sykes wrote, "[. . .]Zionist leaders were determined at the very outset of the Nazi disaster to reap political advantage from the tragedy."1783 Zionist leaders were planning these events thousands of years before the Nazi disaster. After the Nazi disaster, Zionist Matin Buber wrote in 1958, Nazism is Zionism 1601 "Effects of Hitlerism This organic phase of the settlement in Palestine went on till the days of Hitler. It was Hitler who brought Jewish masses to Palestine, not selected people who felt that here they must fulfill their lives and prepare the future. So, selective organic development was replaced by mass immigration and the indispensable necessity to find political force for its security. This was the hour when my great friend, the late Judah Leib Magnes, and I, and other friends felt that we must state clearly our own proposals. But the majority of the Jewish people preferred to learn from Hitler rather than from us. Hitler showed them that history does not go the way of the spirit but the way of power, and if a people is powerful enough, it can kill with impunity as many millions of another people as it wants to kill. This was the situation that we had to fight."1784 Hannah Arendt wrote in her book Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil, "Of greater importance for Eichmann were the emissaries from Palestine, who would approach the Gestapo and the S.S. on their own initiative, without taking orders from either the German Zionists or the Jewish Agency for Palestine. They came in order to enlist help for the illegal immigration of Jews into British-ruled Palestine, and both the Gestapo and the S.S. were helpful. They negotiated with Eichmann in Vienna, and they reported that he was `polite,' `not the shouting type,' and that he even provided them with farms and facilities for setting up vocational training camps for prospective immigrants. (`On one occasion, he expelled a group of nuns from a convent to provide a training farm for young Jews,' and on another `a special train [was made available] and Nazi officials accompanied' a group of emigrants, ostensibly headed for Zionist training farms in Yugoslavia, to see them safely across the border.) According to the story told by Jon and David Kimche, with `the full and generous cooperation of all the chief actors' (The Secret Roads: The `Illegal' Migration of a People, 1938-1948, London, 1954), these Jews from Palestine spoke a language not totally different from that of Eichmann. They had been sent to Europe by the communal settlements in Palestine, and they were not interested in rescue operations: `That was not their job.' They wanted to select `suitable material,' and their chief enemy, prior to the extermination program, was not those who made life impossible for Jews in the old countries, Germany or Austria, but those who barred access to the new homeland; that enemy was definitely Britain, not Germany. Indeed, they were in a position to deal with the Nazi authorities on a footing a mounting to equality, which native Jews were not, since they enjoyed the protection of the mandatory power; they were probably among the first Jews to talk openly about mutual interests and were certainly the first to be given permission `to pick young Jewish pioneers' from among the Jews in the concentration camps. Of course, they were unaware of the sinister 1602 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein implications of this deal, which still lay in the future; but they too somehow believed that if it was a question of selecting Jews for survival, the Jews should do the selecting themselves. It was this fundamental error in judgment that eventually led to a situation in which the non-selected majority of Jews inevitably f ound th emselves c onfronted w ith tw o e nemies--the N azi authorities a nd the Jew ish a uthorities. As fa r a s th e Vi ennese episode is concerned, Eichmann's preposterous claim to have saved hundreds of thousands o f J ewish l ives, wh ich wa s laughed o ut o f c ourt, fi nds s trange support in the considered judgment of the Jewish historians, the Kimches: `Thus what must have been one of the most paradoxical episodes of the entire period of the Nazi regime began: the man who was to go down in history as one of the arch-murderers of the Jewish people entered the lists as an active worker in the rescue of Jews from Europe.'"1785 7.8 Documented Collaboration Between the Palestinian Zionists and the Zionist Nazis History records numerous well-documented instances where Zionist leaders, like Rudolf Ka stner w ho a ssisted in the de portation o f o ne-half-million Jew s to concentration c amps, c ollaborated w ith Z ionist Na zi le aders, in cluding Ad olf1786 Eichmann, to help them control mass Jewish populations allegedly destined for extermination, in order to save comparatively scant numbers of prominent Zionist Jews--an act which some allege was pardoned by the Israeli Government after the war so as to prevent an investigation into the broader collaboration between Zionists and Nazis in the persecution of Jews. Indeed, Adolf Eichmann--who was of1787 Jewish descent--called himself a Zionist in 1939 in a conversation with Anny Stern, "`Are you a Zionist?' Adolph Eichmann, Hitler's specialist on Jewish affairs, asker her. `Jawohl,' she replied. `Good,' he said, `I am a Zionist, too. I want every Jew to leave for Palestine.'"1788 There were many Zionists in Palestine who placed the acquisition of land from Palestinians a bove s aving E uropean Je wish li ves d uring th e H olocaust. H erzl1789 actively conspired with the Sultan of Turkey to cover up the atrocities committed against Armenian Christians in Herzl's efforts to acquire Palestine and force the expulsion of Jews from other nations of the world and drive them into Palestine. Many prominent and highly respected Jews have, over the course of many years, expressed concern and outrage over the alliance of Zionists and anti-Semites during the Hitler re'gime. Though c ertainly no t a n e ndorsement o f r acism, a nti-Semitism or Na zism, Samuel Landman's statements in 1936 evince that some Zionists saw an opportunity to forward their agenda as Hitler's persecution of Jews escalated. This disincentive to f ight H itler directly a nd wi th a ll a vailable me ans, d ue to a wi sh to p romote Zionism a mong re luctant, e specially a ssimilationist, Je ws be fore the Ho locaust began, is h ighly tr oubling; especially so wh en it c omes f rom E nglish s ources. Nazism is Zionism 1603 England did little to combat Nazism and prepare for war. It is also disturbing to note that Jews were among those who most strongly opposed the emigration of German Jews out of Germany. Landman, and every sensible person in the world, should have been calling for England to take immediate action against Nazism and to absorb Jews who wished to leave Germany or were forced out. Landman wrote, "The ri se of Hi tler t o power in Germany, with its ru thless forms of a ntiSemitism, has driven home the Zionism of Herzl and given a tremendous impetus to Jewish national feeling all over the world. A few years ago, the view, adopted by Sir Herbert Samuel in 1921, that a smallish Jewish model settlement in Palestine living on healthy national lines would provide spiritual sustenance for the vast majority of Jewry outside Palestine still had a good f ew a dherents, b ut t o-day, G erman a nti-Semitism a nd i ts repercussions in other lands, has all but given this doctrine its coup de gra^ce. Every Jew now sees clearly that without a physical and political as well as a spiritual centre, Jewry stands very little chance of survival. This conviction has spread much more rapidly than certain Zionist leaders, who have lost touch with the masses, realise. The Jewish land hunger has grown immeasurably and the Jewish masses feel that Palestine without Transjordan is far too small for the urgent and imperative need of Jewish emigration. Transjordan w as o riginally pa rt of the m andated te rritory of Pa lestine to which the Jewish National Home applied. Hence one of the other main points in the platform of the new Zionist Organisation is the opening of Transjordan to Jewish immigration. [***] The British Empire can afford to wait or hasten slowly; but it will be conceded that in their tragic plight the choice before Jewry is either speedily to rebuild Palestine or slowly to perish in the Diaspora. T he wo rds of the tr aditional Jew ish toa st--"Next y ear i n Jerusalem" (Leshana Habaa Birushalayim)--are therefore no longer conventional words, but inspiriting and instinct with meaning and action and must assuredly appeal to the sense of humanity and fair play of the British Government and people."1790 Political Zionists wanted Ostjuden to emigrate to a "Jewish homeland", not to England and America. Some assimilated American Jews had long opposed the immigration of more Jews to America for fear it would cause anti-Semitism. Richard Gottheil stated in 1898, "They must feel, for example, that a continual influx of Jews who are not Americans is a continual menace to the more or less complete absorption for which they are striving."1791 The New York Times reported on 20 September 1920 on page 16, "F. Warburg Seeks to Check 1604 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Exodus Here of Jews in Europe PARIS, Sept. 18.--Felix M. Warburg of New York, Chairman of the Joint Distribution Committee for American Jewish Relief Funds, who is here, is endeavoring to impress Jewish leaders in Europe with the necessity of discouraging European Jews from flocking to the United States, in order to keep Jewish emigration within reasonable limits. In this connection Mr. Warburg has conferred with a number of leading Jews in Paris, including Nahum Sokolow, head of the Jewish Delegations Committee." Albert Einstein wrote to Max Born on 22 March 1934 that the same impediments Western European Jews had put in place against the emigration of Eastern European Jews during the Pogroms were now being instituted against German Jews by the Jews of America, France and England, "It is particularly unfortunate that the satiated Jews of the countries which have hitherto been spared cling to the foolish hope that they can safeguard themselves by keeping quiet and making patriotic gestures, just as the German Jews used to do. For the same reason they sabotaged the granting of asylum to G erman Jews, just as the latter did to Jews from the East. This applies just as much in America as in France and England."1792 The Zionists obstructed the migration of Jews away from Hitler to any sanctuary other than Palestine, allegedly in the belief that this meant certain death and eventually in the knowledge that Jews could not emigrate to Palestine. They wanted the Jews to feel that no other country would allow Jews in their borders and that no other people would want them than Zionist Palestinian Jews. The Zionists used their strong and powerful influence to bring this fate upon the helpless Jews of Europe.1793 The Nazis were eager to expel Jews and the only reason Jews could not escape Continental Europe was because other Jews stood in their way. Hitler wa s interviewed in the Staatszeitung of New York and stated, "Why does the world shed crocodile's tears over the richly merited fate of a small Jewish minority? But what happened to the conscience of the world when millions in Germany were suffering from hunger and misery? I ask Roosevelt, I ask the American people: Are you prepared to receive in your midst these well-poisoners [Brunnenvergifter] of the German people and the universal spirit of Christianity? We would willingly give everyone of them a free steamer-ticket and a thousand-mark note for travelling expenses, if we could get rid of them. Am I to allow thousands of pure-blooded Germans to perish so that all Jews may work, live, and be merry in security while a nation of millions is a prey to starvation, despair, and Bolshevism?"1794 Hitler's 7 April 1933 speech to the "Doctors' Union" was paraphrased in The Speeches of Adolf Hitler April 1922-August 1939, Volume 1, Howard Fertig, New Nazism is Zionism 1605 York, (1969), page 728, as follows: "He said that America of all countries had the least ground to object to these measures. America's own Immigration Laws had excluded from admission those belonging to races of which America disapproved, while America was by no means prepared to open the gates to Jewish `fugitives' from Germany. `As a matter o f f act t he Je ws in G ermany h ad n ot a h air o f th eir h eads rumpled.'" The New York Times p ublished a n in terview w ith H itler b y A nne O 'Hare McCormick on 10 July 1933 on the front page extending to page 6. Hitler disclosed his revolutionary and Marxist ideals--Hitler admired Henry Ford for removing class distinctions with his Model T and hinted at the Volkswagen. He also stated, "`As to the `persecuted' Jews, whom you see peacefully walking in the streets and dining in all the best cafe's in Berlin,' he continued, `I would be only too glad if the nations which take such an enormous interest in Jews would open their gates to them. `It is true we have made discriminatory laws, but they are directed not so much against the Jews as for the German people, to give equal economic opportunity to the majority. `You say the Jews suffer, but so do millions of others. Why should not the Jews share the privations which burden the entire nation? You must remember our fight is not primarily against the Jews as such but against the Communists and all elements that demoralize and destroy us. When I proceed against a Communist, I do not ask if he is a Saxon or a Prussian. What I mean is that I cannot spare a Communist because he is a Jew." On 24 October 1933, Hitler delivered a speech in the Sportpalast in Berlin, "In England people assert that their arms are open to welcome all the oppressed, especially the Jews who have left Germany. England can do this! England is big, England possesses vast territories. England is rich. We are small and overpopulated, we are poor and without any possibility for living. But it would be still finer if England did not make her great gesture dependent on the possession of #1,000--if England should say: Anyone can enter--as we unfortunately have done for thirty or forty years. If we too had declared that no one could enter Germany save under the condition of bringing with him #1,000 or paying more, then to-day we should have no Jewish question at all. So we wild folk have once more proved ourselves to be better humans--less perhaps in external protestations, but at least in our actions! And now we are still as generous and give to the Jewish people a far higher percentage as their share in possibility for living than we ourselves possess."1795 1606 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein American Zionists, who sponsored the emigration of Eastern European Jews through the 1920's, had come to despise Russian ("red assimilationist") Jews in the 1930's. At this time in Russia, the man behind Stalin's genocide and anti-Semitism was an alleged "self-hating Jew", Lazar Moiseyevich Kaganovich. American1796 Communists, many, if not most, of whom were ethnic Jews, largely turned a blind eye to these atrocities, which cost tens of millions of Gentile lives. Kaganovich may well have been a Zionist who wanted to both punish assimilatory Jews ("red assimilationist") and develop in them a keen interest in Palestine. Kaganovich, perhaps the bloodiest mass murderer in history, was the power behind the throne of the Stalinist Regime. Kaganovich directed the genocide of the Ukrainians, as well as "Stalin's purges" and anti-Semitic campaigns. Perhaps the most compelling evidence that Soviet anti-Semitism was a ploy meant to force reluctant, assimilating Jews into Zionism against their will, was the fact that the most virulent anti-Semitic purges began after the failed attempt to create a " Jewish Sta te" in t he fa r E astern re gions o f t he S oviet Union, th e Jew ish Autonomous Oblast in Khabarovsk Krai in the districts of Birobidzhansky, Leninsky, Obluchensky, Oktyabrsky and Smidovichsky. This plan failed, in part, due to the1797 interference of some Zionist Socialists, who insisted that Palestine was the Jews' national home. An even earlier attempt to found a "Jewish State" in Russia in the districts of Homel, Witebsk and Minsk, also failed, largely due to a lack of Jewish1798 interest. Th e Z ionists in sisted th at an ti-Semitism a lone c ould f orce the Jew s to segregate. When the Zionists put Hitler in power, they had the needed impetus t o force Jews to flee Europe and the Zionists attempted to steal Chinese territory for a "Jewish homeland" with the help of the Imperial Japanese under the "Fugu Plan". Zionist Jews sought to establish a "Jewish State" in China, which had been taken over by the Imperial Japanese whom the Jews had been financing since the d ays when Jacob Schiff loaned them $200,000,000.00 in the Russo-Japanese War. The Zionists u sed th e I mperial Japanese to d estroy the Chi nese g overnment i n preparation for the formation of a Jewish nation in China under the "Fugu Plan" in Manchuria or Shanghai. The Jews even promoted the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion to the Japanese as evidence as to how powerful they were. The "Fugu Plan" failed to attract enough Jews, even under Nazi pressure, and die hard Zionists wanted Palestine. The Zionists then arranged for war between the United States and Japan. W hen A merica d eclared w ar o n J apan, H itler, s eemingly i nexplicably, declared war on the United States ensuring the ultimate defeat of Germany. Hitler also went to war with the Soviets, which gave him access to large numbers of Jews the Zionists could then segregate and ready for deportation to Palestine. American Z ionists to ok Hi tler's r ise to p ower a s a n o pportunity to p romote Jewish nationalism, force Jewish ethnocentricism, and consolidate Zionist-Jewish power in the United States to the detriment of Europe's Jews--those Jews the prominent and well read European Zionist Jakob Klatzkin had said had "seceded" from being Jews, "A Jew who no longer wishes to belong to the Jewish people, who betrays the covenant and deserts his fellows in their collective battle for redemption, Nazism is Zionism 1607 has thereby abandoned his share in the heritage of the past and seceded from his people. [***] LET US ASSUME that the Galut can survive and that total assimilation will not inevitably follow the abandonment of religion. Nonetheless we must assert: The Judaism of the Galut is not worthy of survival. [***] Perhaps it is conceivable that, even after the disintegration of our national existence in foreign lands, there will yet remain for many generations some sort of oddity among the peoples going by the name--Jew. [***] We must increase self-restrictions and prohibitions, for the sake of protecting our identity and apartness, and we must define boundary after boundary between ourselves and the nations among whom we are assimilating. [***] The very culture that engulfs us so transforms our moral and aesthetic sense that we return to our own people, for we have learned to be sensitive to the crime of assimilation and its consequences."1799 In 1933, prominent American Zionist Ludwig Lewisohn expressed his bitterness towards Jews who dared to disagree with him. Lewisohn issued an ominous warning to Jews who failed to convert to Zionism: "[F]or Jews it has become a matter of life and death for each one and for our whole people. A matter of life and death. For the same sparks from which burst forth this year the foul and fatal German conflagration are smoldering, however hid in ashes, however swept out of sight by sincere gentile good will and by unacknowledged Jewish terror, in every land of the dispersion. [***] Hence millions of Jews must be converted, must achieve a teshuvah (repentance), e ach f or him self, in or der t o c onsent t o th e sa ving of t heir people, in order to consent to the reconstruction of the Jewish communities of the world. Nothing less than a conversion, nothing less than a profound inner change, nothing less than a broken and a contrite Jewish heart, and yet a heart proud in its brokenness and its contrition, will avail. [***] And our books, instead of becoming instruments toward the auto-emancipation of Jewry and the warding off of a catastrophe, were patronized by a few highbrows whose `ifs' and `buts' were stamped out in the year 1933 in blood and dirt. [***] The Polish communities, though less catastrophically stricken, are so oppressed and burdened that leadership cannot be expected from them. The Russian Jews are lost to us in this generation by the device of Red assimilation, qu ite a nalogous to Pr ussian a ssimilation a nd ma ss b aptism during certain decades of the nineteenth century, or to the processes of any polity which, in the period of consolidation, is willing temporarily to admit that assimilation can proceed to the point of paying. Hence the leadership of world-Jewry outside of Palestine devolves upon American Jewry, and American Jewry, the most populous and powerful in the world today, is also the most ignorant and the one in which the crippling sickness of preoccupation without knowledge is most prevalent. . . It is a necessity and a duty to be brutal today. It is necessary to be brutal even at the risk of being misunderstood. For, given the precise circumstances that confront us from 1608 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein now on, the Jewish ignorance of American Jewry may prove a disaster of incalculable consequences to all Israel."1800 Ludwig Lewisohn lived with, and had a homosexual relationship with, poet George Sylvester Viereck. Viereck was reputedly the grandson of Kaiser Wilhelm1801 the First and Edwina Viereck, and was the son of the Marxist Louis Viereck. George Sylvester Viereck was one of the chief pro-German propagandists in America during World War I, defended the Kaiser after World War I, was a devoted friend to1802 Sigmund Freud and promoted Albert Einstein--as well as Adolf Hitler. Just as the poet Ezra Pound propagandized for the Fascists in Italy, Viereck propagandized for the Nazis from the 1920's through the 1940's and served time in prison in America for his pro-Nazi activities. Viereck and Lewisohn remained friends after the Second World War--and the Holocaust. Eustace Mullins stated that Viereck was flattered1803 and pleased when Mullins told Viereck that Viereck had cost Germany victory in both world wars.1804 Morris Raphael Cohen noted the kinship between the Nazis and Zionists like Lewisohn, in Cohen's critique of Lewisohn's The Answer; the Jew and the World: Past, Present and Future, Liveright Publishing Company, New York, (1939). Cohen stated in his review of Lewisohn's Zionist book of 1939, "Yet the answer, which in accordance with the title this book offers us, is clear enough: remove the Arabs from Palestine and Transjordania, over a million of them, (p. 188), and put in their place a majority of the Jewish population of the world (p. 19). [***] Mr. Lewisohn is indeed aware of the fact that not only will a large part of the Jewish population of the world never go to Palestine but that it will take a long time before all those who wish to go can be transported and find room there. [***] Not only are Mr. Lewisohn's ideas hazy, confused, and disdainful of the facts, but his major premises are indistinguishable from the current anti-scientific racial dogmas which threaten to destroy liberal civilization. [***] [...]Mr. Lewisohn resort[s] to downright misrepresentation of Dr. Boas' position when he says (p. 310) that the latter `hoped that Jewish babies would develop Indian skulls in America.' It is not necessary to refute this absurd and baseless charge; but it is well to call attention to the fact that neither Boas nor Fishberg ever denied the existence of Jews. What they did show by actual measurement is that there are no discoverable hereditary physical traits common to all Jews which d istinguish th em f rom ot her peopl e. Mr. L ewisohn fr oths a t th is because it runs counter to the dogma which he shares with Hitler and Mussolini that cultural traits are inherited in the racial blood and cannot be changed (p. 46). [***] It seems cruel to link such an ardent Zionist as Mr. Lewisohn with Hitler and Mussolini, even ideologically. But the fact is that he does agree with them not only in their dogmatic racial fatalism but also in one of the conclusions that they and others draw from it, and that is that the democratic liberal regime of emancipation and toleration has not only failed but cannot and indeed ought not to succeed. From the wa y Mr. Nazism is Zionism 1609 Lewisohn writes, one would suppose that the emancipation of the Jews from the g hetto wa s a c alamity se cond o nly to t he de struction of the Jew ish Commonwealth. By implication he is committed to the view that one born a Jew cannot enter completely into English, French or German culture, not only because he will not be allowed to, but because it is contrary to fate or God's will. [***] The implication that emancipation is responsible for the anti-Semitism in Poland and Rumania belongs to the same class [of misinformation]."1805 Zionists promised the Jews of the world that if Jews abandoned their calling to nationalism and refused to embrace Zionism, they would face annihilation in Europe. This had long been a common theme of Zionists and anti-Semities. The "Hamburg Resolutions of the German Social Reform Party" proclaimed in 1899, "The strivings of Zionism are a fruit of the antisemitic movement. [***] Unfortunately [any hope that all Jews will emigrate to Palestine] appears to be inf easible. [** *] A s su ch, [the Jew ish question ] sho uld be so lved in common with other nations and result finally in full separation, and--if selfdefense demands--in final annihilation [Vernichtung] of the Jewish race."1806 Adolf Hitler and Hans Frank later threatened the Jews of the world that if Jewish leadership "forced another world war", then Jews would face annihilation in Europe. Hitler stated before the Reichstag on 30 January 1939, "If international finance Jewry in and outside Europe succeeds in plunging the peoples into another world war, then the end result will not be the Bolshevization of the earth and the consequent victory of Jewry but the annihilation of the Jewish race in Europe."1807 "Wenn es dem internationalen Finanzjudentum in und ausserhalb Europas gelingen sollte, die Vo"lker noch einmal in einen Weltkrieg zu stu"rzen, dann wird da s E rgebnis n icht d er S ieg de s Jude ntums s ein, so ndern die Vernichtung der ju"dischen Rasse in Europa!"1808 The Jewish Nazi tyrant of Poland, Dr. Hans Frank, stated at a Cabinet Session on 16 December 1941, "As far as the Jews are concerned, I want to tell you quite frankly, that they must be done away with in one way or another. The Fuehrer said once: should united Jewry again succeed in provoking a world war, the blood of not only the nations which have been forced into the war by them, will be shed, but the Jew will have found his end in Europe"1809 Did the crypto-Jewish Zionists Adolf Hitler and Hans Frank mean that they would exterminate the Jews of Europe in death camps, or did they mean that they would 1610 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein deport the Jews of Europe to Palestine as a final solution to the Jewish question? Frank was a long-term Zionist who wanted to segregate the Jews i n P olish concentration camps and then ship them to Palestine--not to say that he did not intend to kill off a large percentage of his brethren in the process. In the fall of 1933 in Nuremberg on Reichsparteitag, Frank stated that his goal was to secure a "Jewish State", "Unbeschadet unseres Willens, uns mit den Juden auseinanderzusetzen, ist die Sicherheit und das Leben der Juden in Deutschland staatlich, reichsamtlich und juristisch nicht gefa"hrdet. Die Judenfrage ist rechtlich nur dadurch zu lo"sen, dass man an die Frage eines ju"dischen Staates herangeht."1810 World War II began soon after, and resulted in the Bolshevization of half of Germany, E astern Eu rope, Ch ina, N orth K orea, a nd ultim ately I ndochina, w ith disastrous consequences for a large segment of humanity. Western Europe came very close to falling under the Boshevists' control and endured the Bolshevization of Nazism for many years. The war was also a victory for the Zionists--in their minds. The Nazis and the Zionists iterated a common message. Even after Germany had initiated war and invaded Poland, where Jews had been forced to gather, the Jews of Europe did not embrace Zionism. They were then annihilated. Lest the Zionists be confused with visionaries who sought to rescue the Jews of Europe, one must bear in mind the Zionists' all too common disdain for "surplus" and assimilationist Jews and the fact that instead of fighting the Nazis, they too often endorsed and encouraged the views of the Nazis--even offered a military alliance with the Nazis. The unfortunate Jews of Eastern Europe and Germany were caught between Zionists, wh o h ated th eir " red assimilation", s ponsoring ra cial a nd na tionalistic mythologies in Germany, the Soviet Union, and elsewhere in collusion with the antiSemites; and powerful and influential assimilated Jews in France, England and America who feared an increase in anti-Semitism should these Eastern Jews be permitted sanctuary in their lands. The Eastern Jews were chased from place to place and often murdered in cowardly cold blood, with the approval of the Zionists.1811 Though many in positions of power around the world could have done much to help the Jews in danger, most did nothing. Immediately after the Second World War ended, the push for Israel became immensely strong among American Jews who had spent the war in relative safety--just as the political Zionists had always planned would happen. Israel Zangwill stated in 1914, "But whether persecution extirpates or brotherhood melts, hate or love can never be simultaneous throughout the diaspora, and so there will probably always be a nucleus from which to restock this eternal type."1812 The Zionists caused the Holocaust in the twisted belief that American and British Jews would "restock this eternal type" and that "Red assimilationists" and "rich assimilationists" were unworthy of life. Hitler's threat to annihilate the European Nazism is Zionism 1611 Jews occurred shortly before England declared war on Germany and Frank's resolution came shortly after Germany declared war on America. Before Hitler, the re wa s A lfred Ro senberg. Ro senberg, p erhaps a B olshevik agent of what was to become "The Trust", under the tutelage of Houston Stewart Chamberlain, List and Liebenfels, crafted what was to become the party ideology1813 of the NSDAP. The Zionists created the ideology of the Nazi re'gime through these men. The Russian Jewess Helena Petrovna Blavatsky gave these men their mystic aryanistic dogmas and mythologies. In 1893, Blavatsky created the dogma behind the adoption of the "Aryan" Swastika they and the Nazis adopted--from her.1814 One of the architects of political Zionism, Max Nordau, wrote extensively on1815 the U"bermensch and his role in history and politics (continuing the themes of Nietzsche's U"bermensch in Thus Spoke Zarathustra and Dostoevsky's dialectic and Hegelian U"bermensch turned evil in the form of Raskolnikov in Crime and Punishment). Nordau, while formulating a biologically and physiologically based political psychology of the superior man--much in agreement with Hitler's later belief s ystem, a dopted t he i deologies o f H egel, S chopenhauer a nd t heir p rogeny, while viciously criticizing them. He wrote of "Degeneration" in the arts and philosophy by Wagner and Nietzsche and throughout society--political elements which became fundamental in Nazi culture and science through a direct tranference to Jews. It was something more than common interest and circumstances which drove Rosenberg (in his many ro^les as Nazi party leader, Nazi propagandist, and the creator of National Socialist policy) to attempt to fulfill Herzl's goals of a dramatic rise in international anti-Semitism, the distillation of Jews into segregated groups meant for deportation, and the destruction and punishment of upperclass Jews who had opposed Herzl and whom Herzl had repeatedly threatened, and the creation of a "Jewish S tate". There was common control of the Zionist, Nazi and Communist movements, with the common goals of wreaking havoc on Europe, destroying the genetic and cultural future of Europeans, and herding up the reluctant Jews of Europe for deportation to Palestine, and killing off weak Jews in order to "improve the bloodline" of Israeli Jews, since Palestine could not in any event house the majority of European Jews. Zionist Jews had no compunctions about killing off a large percentage of assimilatory European Jewry. Bernard Lazare was one of many Zionist Jews who hated wealthy assimilating Jews and wrote in the late 1890's, "It is obvious that the so-called upper class among western Jews, and especially among French Jews, is in an advanced state of decay." Jakob Stern published a rather famous critique of1816 Herzl's Der Judenstaat, in which Stern saw Herzl's book as a Utopian M arxist vision. Stern also ridiculed wealthy "Jewish capitalists" who sought sanctuary in "civilized countries", and noted, in his view, "How little racial and tribal kinship and community of religion prevent Jewish capitalists from exploiting Jewish proletarians, could be witnessed again at the International Socialist Congress a short time ago."1817 We learn from Paul Ehrenfest's correspondence that Zionist Jacques Oppenheim believed that secular Jews were not Jews and that all the problems Jews faced were due to educated and influential Jews who had betrayed the "Jewish masses."1818 1612 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein joined the chorus, "The greatest enemies of the national consciousness and honour of the Jews are fatty degeneration--by which I mean the unconscionableness which comes from wealth and ease--and a kind of inner dependence on the surrounding Gentile world which comes from the loosening of the fabric of Jewish society."1819 Anti-Semite Gyo"zo" Isto'czy issued an anti-Semitic Zionistic appeal to rich Jews. In 1878, Isto'czy wrote, "There is only one means of remedying this great international evil: the Jews must be expelled from Europe. [***] In Palestine the Jews will be in position to create a grand state. [***] The innermost, secret wish of most Jews can now become reality if they can overcome those powerful Jews who have acquired power in Europe and for whom it is so very congenial to rule the world from London, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, and Budapest. I appeal to the oftmentioned patriotism of the Jews; they can now create their own empire; they will surely become a mightier, more influential state. My sincerest and best wishes will accompany the Jews. May the Jews find this acceptable and cease their continuing efforts to exterminate the Christians."1820 Roman Dmowski iterated a Polish anti-Semite's view of the struggle between wealthy Western Jews and Zionist Jews in his article The Jews and the War of 1924, "Meanwhile there developed a stubborn battle between generally poor idealists, as the Zionists were, and those representing financial power. Englishmen, Americans, Germans, and Frenchmen of Jewish faith were not thinking o f leaving the Pa rises, L ondons, B erlins, a nd Ne w Y orks, w ith everything they offered. [They] considered Zionism an absurd fantasy. [***] Palestine was never the fatherland of the Jews because they never had a fatherland, but they made Jerusalem their spiritual center; recovering this center along with controlling Palestine, with its non-Jewish population, is the necessary goal of this new current. Yet, at the same time, [this new current] bid them not to forget that they are supposed to `possess the earth,' that therefore they must be everywhere, and everywhere gain positions and organize their influences."1821 Alfred Rosenberg focused attention in Germany on The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, which Gottfried zur Beek, under the nom de plume Ludwig Mu"ller von Hausen, had translated into German in 1919 and published in early 1920 as Die Geheimnisse der Weisen von Zion. Rosenberg published Die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion und die ju"dische Weltpolitik, Deutsche Volksverlag, Mu"nchen, (1923), in an effort to generate, and promote extant, anti-Semitism. Alfred Rosenberg, Hitler's mentor, promoted Zionist programs as the state policy Nazism is Zionism 1613 of the Nazis, stating in his Die Spur des Juden im Wandel der Zeiten of 1920 that, "The Jews are recognized as a nation living in Germany. [***] Zionism must be powerfully supported, in order to promote yearly a certain number of German Jews to Palestine or, in general, over the borders."1822 "Die Juden werden als eine in Deutschland lebende Nation anerkannt. [***] Der Z ionismus mu ss ta tkra"ftig u nterstu"tzt w erden, u m ja" hrlich e ine zu bestimmende Zahl deutscher Juden nach Pala"stina oder u"berhaupt u"ber die Grenze zu befo"rdern."1823 Though many authentic anti-Semites distrusted Zionism, both Adolf Hitler and Joseph Goebbels encouraged Zionism, as did SS officer Baron Leopold Itz von1824 Mildenstein. Adolf Hitler's ethnologist, Hans Gu"nther, embraced and advocated1825 Zionism in 1923, copying verbatim from the amended Zionist Program of 1897,1826 "Research has shown time and again that the dispersion of the Jews among Gentile Peoples causes endless unrest, and again and again the racial antagonism of necessity escalates into hatred. Having exposed this is one of the most courageous realizations of Zionism. Zionism has clearly shown that the only dignified settlement of relations would be the removal of the Jews from living among the Gentile nations. The creation of a publically, legally secured homeland for the Jewish people in Palestine seems to now be politically attainable." "Immer wieder zeigt die Betrachtung, dass die Zerstreuung der Juden unter nichtju"dischen Vo"lkern eine endlose Unruhe bewirkt, und immer wieder die Artgegensa"tze bis zum H ass steigern muss. Dies eingesehen zu haben, ist eine der mutigsten Erkenntnisse des Zionismus. Der Zionismus hat es klar eingesehen, dass einzig die Herauslo"sung der Juden aus dem Zusammenwohnen mit nichtju"dischen Volkstu"mern eine wu"rdevolle Kla"rung der Verha"ltnisse bedeutet. Die Schaffung einer o"ffentlich rechtlichen gesicherten H eimsta"tte f u"r d as ju" dische Volk in Pa la"stina s cheint j etzt politisch erreichbar zu sein."1827 The infamous "Nuremberg Laws" of 1935 forbade Jews from raising the Reich's flag, but Section 4 specifically granted them the right to display the "Jewish colors", which encouraged Zionist nationalism. The Zionists embraced the Nuremberg Laws, which sponsored the racial segregation they desired and which forbade intermarriage or any sexual relations between "Jews" and "Aryans". At least as early as 1914, Zionist racist Ignatz Zollschan iterated the Nazi goals of concentrating and segregating Russian Jews in order to prevent the assimilation of Jews after emancipation. Zollschan asserted that Jews must choose the ghetto or Zionism, if they wished to perpetuate the "Jewish race". Since the vast majority of Jews did not want to segregate and congregate in Palestine, the Zionists and Nazis collaborated 1614 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to force Jews into ghettoes. Since a very large percent of Jews in Germany were marrying Gentiles, the Zionists and Nazis collaborated to discourage and eventually outlaw such marriages. Political Zionist Zollschan stated at least as early as 1914, "II. The Significance of the Mixed Marriage What can we say with certainty about the purity of the Jewish race? The answer to this question is of vital importance. For if intermarriage with alien races had in former years played a great role among Jews, it is self-evident that we are not justified in speaking of a Jewish race at all. Are the Jews of to-day really the pure descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob? Nobody assumes to-day that all the Jews are the direct descendants of the three patriarchs; they are derived from the mingling of various stocks which were, however, essentially varieties of one and the same race. When in the thirteenth century before the current era the Bedouin tribe of the Habiri, that is to say, the Hebrews, took possession of Palestine, they found th ere a va st n ative po pulation, the Ga naanites, He tites, Ge tites, Aniorites and Phihistines. During the period of the Judges and Kings, the Jewish tribes intermarried with all these nations. Their blood was mingled with that of the nations in whose midst they lived. This slow process of intermixture continued till after the first exile, till the time when the powerful word of Ezra severed all existing marriage connections with foreign nations, and henceforth the purity of the race became the dominating principle. It is quite gratuitous to enter into a controversy about the exact definition and classification of such nations as the Hittites, Amorites, Philistines and others, to which, in a broader sense, the Egyptians, as well as the Babylonians, Assyrians, Phoenicians and Jews belong. Whether we speak of Semites and Hamites in accordance with the inadequate linguistic methods, or of Semites, Hittites, Amorites and Kushites, we regard these nations as related to one another in the racial sense. Ample anthropological evidence exists f or thi s st atement, tho ugh n aturally it c annot b e pr esented in thi s lecture. Many historians are of the opinion that the appearance of Ezra did not put an end to the racial intermixture. They think that also in all subsequent centuries the Jews continued to mingle with the nations of the diaspora, just as in the time before the Babylonian exile. They advocate the theory that the Jews of to-day are the descendants of the heathen proselytes during the Hellenistic period, or the offspring of mixed marriages between the Jews and their surrounding nations during the Christian centuries. We can to-day assert with certainty that the extent of proselytism has been greatly exaggerated. There can indeed be no doubt that Judaism found numerous adherents among the pagan nations during the Roman and Hellenistic and early Christian periods. We have, however, sufficient reason to assume that those proselytes were only the so-called `proselytes before the Nazism is Zionism 1615 gate,' that is to say, converts who practiced the worship of one God, but were never admitted to circumcision or marriage. They were proselytes who later on embraced Christianity. And in the times that followed immediately, the policy of discriminating between Jew and Gentile was inaugurated. Hadrian's laws forbidding circumcision were, it is true, revoked by his successor, Antoninus Pius, but it was expressly prohibited to make converts to Judaism. In consequence of this, the formal embracing of Judaism became a punishable crime, and it remained such until quite recent times. Even during the periods when the Jews commanded respect to some extent, the Church took good care that the religious boundary-line should be kept intact. In times of persecution and oppression, no appreciable number of adherents of other religions could have gone over t o outlawed Judaism. The bars of the Ghetto formed a reliable dividing wall. But even if we grant that in some cases a few heathens became Jews in every respect prior to the Christian era, they could have been of no significance. As in the Hellenistic period there already existed millions of Jews, the admixture of foreign blood must have been infinitely small. And this foreign blood was, after all, derived from the kindred nations in `Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt. It may be regarded as certain that proselytism almost entirely ceased since the appearance of European Jewish history. Even the invasion of the Khazars in the eighth century does not alter the fact that during the Middle Ages not much of foreign blood was added to the Jews. For already in the tenth century the empire of the Khazars was confined t o a small t erritory, something like Crimea of to-day, and in the eleventh century it was entirely wiped out. A small remnant of Khazarite Jews are still living in Crimea today, and belong to the Karaitic sect. But even if we assume that the entire nation of the Khazars embraced Judaism, and professed that religion for a long time, this admixture would still be a quantite negligeable and would not alter the ethnical character of the Jewish race. Moreover, it is doubtful whether this conversion was not confined to the rulers and the ruling classes of the Khazars. We would be losing sight of historical proportion, if we were to infer from the conversion of the Khazars that the Jews have any remarkable admixture of foreign blood. As far as legal mixed marriages are concerned we know that they actually existed in the times of high material culture, namely, in Egypt during the Hellenistic period and in Spain during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. But, as is the case now in Europe, where there is a strong leaning towards intermarriage, the offspring of those marriages preponderantly went over to Christianity. Besides this, those early periods quickly passed away owing to the changed political conditions, the reaction of orthodoxy and the decisions of the councils of the Christian Church. Moreover, this movement at that time, in contradistinction to the general spread of intermarriage of to-day, was only confined to one country. Intermarriage with northern nations never 1616 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein took place in former years to any considerable extent. The Jewish nation accordingly has propagated itself in an essentially pure manner from the time of Ezra until to-day, and for more than two thousand years represents an ethnically peculiar race, which was not diluted by foreign blood. It is self-evident that a few drops of foreign blood must have found their way among the Jews d uring the long time in t he diaspora. But these admixtures were too insignificant to have any essential influence upon the ethnical c haracter o f t he nation. Th us the Cohanim, who were a bsolutely excluded from mixed marriages, are typically the same as the other Jews. The state of affairs can best be described in one sentence: A great deal of blood was exported from Jewry, but little indeed was imported from outside. And, consequently, we can assume with certainty, that the blood which flows today in the veins of the Jews, is the same as that of two thousand years ago. That Ezra's commandments,among which is also the one about purity of blood, have been kept for thousands of years, is due to the fact that they claimed to be religious ordinances coming from God. It is the case with all nations that social institutions which are interwoven with, and supported by religion are kept most tenaciously. In addition to this, Ezra's prescriptions owe their strength to the circumstance that they consisted in the practical laws of the cult, and not in theoretical doctrines; and that the Jews, after being scat tered among other nations, were forced to social and economic isolation. The true consideration of this circumstance, indicates the great significance of the solution of the problem of intermarriage in our own times. Economic and social isolation and the power of religious legislation, account for t he fa ct that up til l to -day thi s p eople did no t f all a vic tim to intermarriage, despite its wanderings among strange nations for the last 2,000 years. As long as ceremonial religion was a great power in the civilized life of all nations, this influence of religion was easily explained. But nowadays, for reasons which will presently become apparent, this influence upon the great masses is confined to the Ghetto environment. As soon as the Jew leaves this Ghetto environment, and participates in the national industry of his country as a factor of equal rights, and adapts himself to the speech and culture of his native land, he begins to free himself from the power of ceremonial religion. A century of free activity in the world of capital; combined with a secular education, entirely estranged the Jews, in all countries where the system of capital is developed, from their former mode of life. The pressure of changed economic conditions and the scientific materialistic conception of our age, sap the vitality of orthodox Judaism and undermine its foundation. Now since ceremonial religion on the one hand and economic and social isolation on the other, together with the prohibition of Church and State, were the only reasons why intermarriage with foreign nations did not take place on a larger scale, it necessarily follows that affairs to-day have reached a critical st age. F ree le gislation in co untries w here the system of c apital is Nazism is Zionism 1617 developed, has done away with the economic and political isolation; rationalism has shaken ceremonial religion, and no State nowadays prohibits mixed marriages. In countries where one or another of these important conditions is not fulfilled, as, for instance, Galicia, Russia, and the Orient, Judaism is still kept alive, though the lot of the masses residing there is by no means to be envied. But i n th e Oc cident, a nd in a ll co untries w here the Jew s a re a llowed to develop themselves freely, their lot is the same as that of other nations in a similar situation. Without exception, all the nations who were compelled to leave their native soil and who never formed a compact majority in any part of the world, but were scattered in small communities, have va nished t hrough intermarriage. And the Jews likewise would be swept away by the immense tide of the human race in the five continents, if all obstacles were removed. As can be easily shown, Jews have always married outside the fold whenever conditions were favorable. But never were conditions which make for the disintegration of Judaism as powerful as to-day. Nations who dwell together always mingle, unless intermarriage is made impossible by outside pressure of law or religion. The Jews nowadays come into contact with other nations, the civil law permits intermarriage, and the authority of religion is beginning to w ane. The laws of love and material interests are mightier than a ll religious barriers, especially when the latter are weakened and enfeebled as they are to-day. The result of these considerations is, that to-day more than ever, Judaism is in danger of being dismembered. The facts derived from statistics confirm this conclusion in all its details. The first impulse to abrogate the laws forbidding marriage between Christians and Jews went forth from the French Revolution, and gradually spread from country to country--to Holland, Belgium, Denmark and Scandinavia; to England and the United States; to Germany, Italy and Hungary. It is even permitted in the Balkan States. On the other hand, it is still p rohibited to -day in A ustria, Ru ssia, Sp ain a nd Por tugal, a nd in Mohammedan countries. The most favorable places for mixed marriages are naturally those countries in which Jews have been domiciled for a considerable time and where they have attained prosperity. This is especially the case in the States of Western Europe. The losses to Judaism in these western countries cannot be numerically ascertained, as there are no statistics in Italy, France and England relating to mixed marriages. Among the high-class Jewish families in Italy, for instance, it h as a lmost b ecome a ru le to m arry their children to Chr istians. A ll observers are unanimous in declaring that mixed marriages are extremely frequent in that country. As early as 1881, the mixed marriages in the province of Rovigo formed 34 per cent. of the pure Jewish marriages. Mixed marriages are also very common in Sweden, Denmark, Australia and France. In the last-named country, the highest aristocracy has often intermarried with Jewish heiresses. The Jews who had been domiciled in England for several 1618 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein generations, have occasionally allied themselves to the aristocracy, during the nineteenth century. On the other hand, the Jewish population that immigrated to that country in the last few decades from Russia, Galicia and Roumania, i s a verse t o i ntermarriage. T he same h olds good o f F rance. In Sweden, the number of mixed marriages is actually greater than that of pure Jewish marriages. Three-fourths of the Denmark Jews reside in Copenhagen. In that city, the average percentage of mixed marriages from 1880 to 1905, amounted to 69 per cent. of the pure Jewish marriages. The mixed marriages showed a tendency to increase, whereas pure Jewish marriages gradually decreased, as may be seen from the following table: 1880-1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55.8% 1890-1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68.7% 1900-1905 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93.1% According to the latest statements it is 96 per cent. It also appears that the Jewish population of Denmark did not increase from 1840 to 1901, but rather relatively decreased. In 1840, 0.30 per cent. of the general population were Jewish, while in 1901 there were only 0.14 per cent. The Jewish percentage, accordingly, was reduced to le ss t han a ha lf. T he c hief r eason f or thi s phenomenon is to be sought, along with the fact that fewer children were born to each family in the mixed marriages, through which the Christian population has gradually encroached upon the Jewish. In the other Scandinavian countries, as has already been remarked, the number of mixed marriages is actually greater than pure Jewish marriages. In the United States, where no confessional statistics exist, conditions resemble those of England. The few J ews who had settled there for some time and who mostly belong to the wealthy classes, as, for instance, those of the Portuguese congregations now in process of disintegration, incline towards intermarriage, while the great masses of Jews who immigrated there since 1881, keep away from mixed marriages. But even here, at least in the congested districts of New York, marriages with the surrounding elements, such as the Irish and particularly the Italian, occur with growing frequency. In Prussia, the number of couples who intermarried rose from 2,100 in the year 1885, to 5,100 in the year 1905. The marriage of a Jew to a Christian woman is, as a rule, more frequent than the opposite case. Along with the growth of mixed marriages, the number of children resulting from such marriages h as n aturally inc reased. Wher e the hu sband is Je wish a bout a fourth only of the offspring remained Jews; while where the wom an is Jewish, only one-fifth--four-fifths falling to the lot of Christianity. In Germany, the mixed marriages in 1905 amounted to 21 per cent. and in 1910, to 2 6 per c ent. of the pu re Jew ish ma rriages. Th is a verage wa s g reatly exceeded in the large cities. Thus the number of mixed marriages amounted to 4 5 p er c ent. in B erlin, and to 60 pe r c ent. in H amburg. A nd e ven in Nazism is Zionism 1619 Frankfort on the Main, which has the reputation of being orthodox, there were about 30 per cent. of mixed marriages in the year 1908. In Austria, intermarriage between Christians and Jews is forbidden, while intermarriage between Jews and nonconformists is permitted. Marriage is, accordingly, only possible when one of the parties embraces the religion of the other, or belongs to no denomination. It is obvious, for this reason, that the number of mixed marriages is much smaller in that country. The greater number of such marriages are contracted in Vienna. In the year 1906, they amounted to 13 per cent. While in Austria, as a rule, intermarriages between Jews and nonconformists are pretty rare, they are rather frequent in Triest. The following is a table of the average percentage of mixed marriages in the last few decades: 1877-1890 about . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33% 1891-1895 " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38% 1896-1899 " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41% 1900-1903 " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62% This is to be accounted for by the fact that Triest is on the border of Italy where, as is the case also in Denmark and Australia, the increasing frequency of mixed marriages actually threaten the existence of the Jewish population. In Hungary, mixed marriages have been permitted since 1895, and they have be come very nu merous sin ce tha t ti me. T he c apital to wns o f a ll countries offer the best opportunities for mixed marriages. In Hungary, the greater part of such marriages are contracted at Budapest. They amount in that town to 20 per cent. The majority of Holland Jews reside in Amsterdam. Here also, mixed marriages between Jews and Christians show a constant increase. In 1903, they formed a fifth part of all the pure Jewish marriages. Statistical figures recently obtained show a steady progress in the same direction. The language of these statistics is so eloquent and forceful, that it almost renders all discussion superfluous. If we wish to draw up a summary of the above data, we can divide the countries, where mixed marriages are contracted, into four classes, according to Ruppin's scheme. The first place must be accorded to the great mass of Jews whom modern culture has not reached as yet, and who remain in the same stage of civilization as they were during the Middle Ages. To this class belong the vast lower masses of the Jews in Russia, Roumania and Galicia, the native Jews of Morocco, Asia and European Turkey. They have their own vernaculars, the so-called Yiddish and Ladino, respectively. They dwell in their national exclusiveness, wear their peculiar garb and live for the greater part according to the old Jewish laws. The greater bulk are poor workmen or artisans and store keepers of precarious existence. It is in those countries that we still find the home of religious fervor and talmudic study. At the utmost, 1620 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein two mixed marriages out of a hundred pure marriages are contracted there. The second class has been somewhat influenced by European culture, and speak th e la nguage of the c ountry e ither e xclusively or a long wi th t heir jargon. They have abandoned their peculiar garb, and are dressed like their Christian neighbors. They still practice Jewish observances, but the intolerance towards the non-Jewish is abated, and the imitation of Christian manners and the occupation with non-Jewish literature, are no longer regarded a s r eprehensible. The members of thi s c lass m ostly liv e in conditions free from care, and some of them have even attained decided prosperity. To this class belong chiefly the Russian and Galician Jews who immigrated to America, the Jews of Hungary and of the small towns of Austria a nd G ermany. T heir n umber a mounts to th ree mi llions. M ixed marriages occur there from two to ten per cent. The third class have renounced all Jewish ceremonial practices, especially the Sabbath, speak exclusively the language of the country and no longer occupy themselves with Jewish literature. The fact that the people of this class belong to Judaism is only proved by their contracting marriages with Jews, by circumcising their sons, and by attending synagogue during the High Festivals. To this class which, as a rule, lives in good material conditions, belongs the wealthy Jewish class of the large cities in Europe and America. Their number amounts to about two millions. In this class mixed marriages take place from ten to thirty per cent. The fourth and last class has severed all connections with Judaism and religion. It still remains Jewish, because a sense of honor, family and social ties prevent it from going over to Christianity. To this class belong the Jews in the capital towns, and those who possess an academic education. Their number may be computed as something like a million. Mixed marriages are very frequent in this class--from thirty to fifty per cent. These four classes, however, which I have attempted to portray with a few bold strokes, are not fixed groups, but cross-cuts at at different positions, of a constantly flowing stream whose source to-day is in orthodox Judaism of eastern Europe, and which wends its way into the sea of Christianity. The process of infiltration of modern culture into Judaism goes on incessantly, and in the same manner, orthodox Judaism constantly yields to the members of the second tolerant class. The latter gradually yields to the class of reformers and freethinkers, and finally baptism, and especially intermarriage, leads the Jews to Christianity. These four classes can also be represented as four consecutive generations. Four or five generations intervene between our own age and the time of Mendelssohn. It is a melancholy reflection, that hardly on e of the Jews who li ved a t th at ti me in B erlin h as a ny Jew ish descendants. This process would also assume equally large dimensions in Russia, if the Jews were granted equal rights and if the Pale of Settlement were removed. The a melioration of the ma terial c onditions w ould r emove the Gh etto environment which is one of the factors in preserving orthodox Judaism. But Nazism is Zionism 1621 still more important would be the elimination of the second factor, namely, the keeping together of the Jews in one compact mass. If it were possible for the Russian Jews to spread themselves over the immense Russian Empire, the Jewish population in that country would not be denser than in western Europe. Thereby the progressive changes which exercise their destructive influences upon the western Jews would also apply to their Russian brethren. For the country that is more developed, serves as a picture of the future of the one that is less developed. Accordingly, eastern Jews will after some time apparently find themselves in the same position as the western Jews are today. We may epitomise our conclusions from the processes described above, as follows: When the Jews in the diaspora became prosperous, assimilation which appears on the scene takes them away more or less from Judaism. It is m ainly when the y a re op pressed, wh en th ey a re in e conomically unfavorable conditions, that the Ghetto environment, in its old sense, is still retained. And although conditions to-day are not favorable in all countries, the beginning of this development can he recognized everywhere. Under favorable material conditions, and through the prevalence of secular education, Judaisrn, on account of its being scattered among nations of an alien race, is in danger of being disintegrated and destroyed, since the influence of ceremonial religion is waning. It is not for the first time that we notice this process of disintegration. There w ere s imilar phases i n a ll c ountries a nd t hroughout a ll a ges. In accordance with the laws of historical evolution ever since the exile, this process has appeared in every country where a high culture brought about freedom from political pressure, from care for a livelihood, and from superstition. T hese p henomena a ppeared i n t hose c ases w here Ju daism actually imported foreign cultures, as for instance the Greek culture in the second century before the present era up till the first century of the common era, a nd a fterwards th e Ar abian c ulture fr om the eighth til l th e tw elfth century. Greek culture, from whose combination with Judaism, Christianity sprang, brought Judaism to the brink of ruin, and deprived it of a great part of its adherents. The million of Jews who, during the first century after Christ lived in Egypt, which was then the center of Hellenistic culture, appear to have gone over to Christianity. And th e intimate and friendly intercourse which prevailed later on between Jews and Mohammedans in Babylon and Spain, caused the frequent recurrence of mixed marriages and conversions to Islam. The fact that in the empire of Castile, from the year 1290 till the year 1474, the number of Jews was reduced from 850,000 to 150,000, may serve as a proof for this assertion. It is impossible to deny the resemblance of these two periods with the process of disintegration of our own times. Only, nowadays, the beginning of this process exists in all countries, and it has the tendency of becoming ttniversal. Formerly, these processes were only partial, confined to certain domains of culture. Modern culture, however, has broken all boundaries, and 1622 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein has become a world culture. In China, the Jews who in former centuries were quite numerous, have almost entirely disappeared without leaving a t race, through intermarriage with the Chinese. And finally, we have to take into consideration the ten tribes w ho dis appeared a mong the fo reign n ations, b ecause a t th at ti me religion had not yet become ceremonial in the same sense as it existed after the Reformation of Ezra and Nehemiah. And also to-day it is possible, that wherever religion ceases to be ceremonial, the greater part of Jewry in the diaspora wi ll, in t he ne ar f uture, b ecome a bsorbed among the na tions in whose midst it exists. From all these considerations it becomes clearly manifest, how significant the problem of intermarriage is to-day. An inexorable process of disintegration is in progress. Although this process of breaking up Judaism is only gradual, from individual to individual, from family to family, it is of significance on account of the principle and inevitable result that it involves. The future of the Jews is seriously menaced by economic impoverishment in the E ast, a nd b y b aptism a nd mixed m arriages i n t he w est o f E urope. In addition to this, there is a decrease in the birth-rate of the latter. The Jewish people which existed almost from the time when the history of the world began, which flourished in antiquity, which defied fire and sword in the Middle Ages, which is the only one of the nations that survived from the earliest times until to-day, whose representatives even to-day have brilliant achievements to their credit--it is just to this people that culture and the development of civilization have brought nothing but misfortune; they have estranged many of its best sons, and through political and economic anti-Semitism have slowly but surely taken away the ground from under the feet of the great masses. It is therefore not impossible that Judaism may be disbanded in the near future--to be more precise, when the amelioration of the lot of the Jews will enable them to spread themselves still more. Are we justified in hindering these historical processes, which may mean the termination of thousandfold tribulations? Ca n th e c ontinued e xistence of a na tion w hich is e xternally persecuted by fate, be of any value to us? What our sentiment says is quite clear; but what answer do we get from positive Science? Would it not be perhaps of great benefit to the development of civilization if the Jews were to assimilate with other races of high standing? These are questions and problems which cannot be solved from our subjective p oint o f v iew, b ut w e m ust s eek f or a n a nswer i n S ociology, History and Natural Science. Which is better when considered from the general point of view, race-mixture or race-purity? The point of view which modern Science adopts towards the important questions of race-mixture and in-breeding is t otally dif ferent f rom th at w hich p revailed u p ti ll t he la st quarter of the preceding century. Whereas it was formerly believed that in the intermarriage of two different races, the qualities of both component parts would appear in the Nazism is Zionism 1623 offspring, we know now that the question of race-mixture is by no means so simple. I t is po ssible, b ut n ot c ertain, that only kin dred e lements c ould improve t hrough crossing. On the other hand, the interbreeding of totally different nations produces a bastard type whose character is far below the level of either parent. The observations made in countries which have a population of halfbreeds, have pointed to the unfavorable effect of crossing. In India, the progress of race-crossing caused civilization to retrograde. We also know very well the wretched conditions of Central and South Amertea, which are inhabited by half-breeds, whose cultural stagnation stands in striking contrast to the rapid and ambitious development of the United States and Canada. It is certain that the conditions in Central and South America must, to some extent, b e c onsidered a s th e re sult of ra ce-crossing. It is tr ue tha t a lso in North America the population arose from a blending of various nationalities. But here it was chiefly Englishmen, Frenchmen, Spaniards, Dutchmen and Germans; that is to say, nations which were closely related to one another, who w ere a malgamated; w hereas in Soi iith A merica it was Sp aniards, Indians, Negroes and Mongolians who formed affinities. Colonization in ne wly dis covered c ountries h as a lways su cceeded in those places where, like in North America, the conquering nations have avoided crossing. In Brazil, on the other hand, there rules an indescribable mixed ty pe wh ose bo dily, in tellectual and moral e nergy is e xceedingly enfeebled. The natives of South Africa have a proverb: `God created the white man, God created the black man, but the devil created the mulatto.' According to the laws of Nature, the general instinctive abilities, from which depth of t alent and character emanate, dwindle among half-breeds; while i ndividual a bilities o ften b ecome m ore p ronounced. A lmost a ll observers a re un animous th at th rough c ross-breeding, b odily sh apeliness, facility of talent could be gained, but resistibility of body and strength of character are impaired. Furthermore, the ability to achieve anything great and extraordinary, as well as nobility of mind are, as a rule, unknown to halfbreeds. The latter characteristics form the constitutional ability, and the former the i ndividual. The constitutional type becomes enfeebled t hrough crossing, and the more distant the two races are, the more pronounced is this weakening. Let us take a few examples. On the coast of Labrador there are a great number of half-breeds which are the offspring of Eskimos and Scotch immigrants. T he old Scotch se ttlers we re a ble to b rave the a dverse surroundings more easily than the new generation. At present, tuberculosis is raging there. Also the other polar nations, who have for thousands of years defied the most dreadful influences of their surroundings, are now retrogressing, after crossing found its way among them. The only exceptions are th e T unguses, w ho w ith th eir o wn c ulture, w ithstood th e E uropean settlers. The same recurrence is repeated elsewhere. Wherever the intermixture is limitless, as in Hawaii, that type which is numerically weaker, 1624 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein gradually dies out without even increasing the number of half-breeds. The crossing of the Ha waiians c hiefly ta kes p lace wi th t he Chi nese. B esides, those islands were exempt from war, pestilence and starvation, which are otherwise the causes of the destruction of uncivilized peoples. The Tasmanians and Australian negroes have vanished through crossing. The Eurasians at Java, who are the offspring of Europeans and Indian natives, are weaklings who are rapidly perishing. The Spanish mulattoes in the Philippines are a bastard race, doomed to destruction. The bushmen have for hundreds of years waged the battle for existence under the hardest conditions, for Hottentots and Bantus were their superior enemies. And yet it is o nly now, after general intermixture stepped in, that they are about to disappear. These examples will suffice to prove that crossing is one of the principal causes o f t he de struction of nations, a nd that th e int erbreeding of wi dely different types leads to the reduction of fertility and vitality. The difference of race and character leads as also animal breeders assert, to the formation of discordant, irresolute characters. It is for this reason that all half-breeds who a re the of fspring of wi dely dif ferent r aces h ave a ha d r eptttation in respect to character. In history there are many examples of the impossibility for half-breeds, even when their parents did not belong to races very far from each other, to reach a state capable of developing a living culture. This impossibility is also observed in cases where each nationality in itself possessed very great ability. All investigations thus point to the ennobling influences of racial purity, and to the destructive effects of racial chaos. One calls to mind the flourishing nations of the ancient Orient: the Indians, Persians, Egyptians and Greeks. One also compares their former creativeness and influence with those of the time when the tide of foreign nations began to overwhelm them. How brave were the old Rornans, and how capable did the Germanic race that mingled with them prove to be later on; and yet how wretched was the product of this crossing! After the barbarism of the Middle Ages, it took about a millenium before men of firmly rooted greatness arose once more, and before the national character strongly and harmoniously asserted itself! How changed were the inhabitants of Greece after they absorbed the Slavonic tribes! What became of the Indians after the Arabs and Mongolians broke into their country? Each of these racial components proved itself capable of high culture, and yet the result was always a change for the worse for both parent-races. That these results were not due to historical and social conditions alone, can be seen from the case of smaller nations like the Armenians and Jews who have retained their racial purity, and have consequently preserved and increased their cultural ab ility despite their u nhappy lot. One calls t o m ind the high cultural ability of the Moors and the Goths, and one considers the result of the mixture in Spain, when the Gothic population absorbed the former after the destruction of the Moorish rule. One also thinks of the racial medley of Germans, Slays and Tartars in Russia. It becomes evident from the se Nazism is Zionism 1625 examples, not speaking of the single individuals, but of the greater majority, what a bad effect the mixture of races has. The normal historical development does not tend towards the effacement of race, but rather towards making the racial features more pronounced, and is thus combatting political influences. The quintessence of race is the hero, the genius. From experiments on and observations of our domestic animals, we also learn tha t th oroughbred a nimals wh ich p ossess s uperior c haracteristics, become d eteriorated wi th re spect t o t hese v ery ch aracteristics, t hrough intermixture. The same holds good of the human races. It is now regarded as certain, that virtues and superior qualities are mostly to be found among races which have kept themselves pure, while mixed breeds usually develop the defects and vices of their parents, but none of their good sides. There is thus no doubt that the power of heredity is more powerful among pure races. Potential cultural energy will always predominate in pure untainted races. It is only among such races that ingenious creative power as well as artistic and moral genius find a favorable home. These are, accordingly, the answers which Science gives to-day to the above qu estions. Even f rom th e c osmopolitan point of vie w, therefore, it would be no advantage if Judaism were to disappear through assimilation with those Slavonic nations, in whose midst the bulk of the Jews reside today. Such an event would be detrimental to both sides. We have to strive after race-purity, not after racial chaos. Greatness of intellect, and character in the highest degree, and genius, can only emanate from the rich source of instincts which are to be found in pure races. In order to get an exact idea of the power of instincts and the effect of heredity, we ought to bear in mind that every man, in twenty generations, is the product of more than a million forefathers, and in thirty generations he is the product of a thousand million forefathers. If all these forefathers descend from one race, this enormous sum of similar instinctive talent, and with it the strength of constitutional capacity, becomes manifest. For it is this constitutional type, as above indiacted, which produces bodily resistance, depth of intellect and strength of character. And this constitutional type becomes enfeebled through crossing. Accordingly, if a nation wishes to achieve something great and powerful for itself and mankind, its policy with reference to the future must have only one aim: to force its way from racial chaos to racial purity. We have proved by our investigations that the Jews have racial purity and that a n e xtraordinary hig h r acial va lue fa lls to t heir sh are. T heir disappearance would not only be a national loss, but also an irretrievable loss for the general culture. But unfortunately, even at this present moment, this race is in danger of being destroyed. The conservation and further development of the distinguished possibilities that are found in this ancient race owing to its long-standing purity, are just now being questioned. For there is n ot s o m uch d anger t o t he Je w f rom b aptism, a s i s u sually maintained, as there is from intermarriage. In the first place, because baptism only finds its way among Jews of ignoble character, while intermarriage is 1626 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein found among all classes; and secondly, because intermarriage is practiced even in countries where baptism, for one reason or another, is of rare occurrence. In conclusion, I wish to repeat the following sentence which contains the social law appertaining to mixed marriages, and for which we have previously c ited s tatistical p roofs: T ribes w hich l ive t ogether a lways intermarry when such marriages are not forbidden by law or religion. Since they have been scattered all over the globe, the Jews have mingled with other nations. Civil law to-day permits mixed marriages, and religion has actually begun to lose its authority. In order to preserve the Jews for Judaism two remedies are possible: to preserve the Ghetto with its external and social influences, or to abolish the diaspora. The first alternative can only mean a continued morbid existence. This is the Jewish question in a quite different sense from that in which it is usually conceived, namely, the question about the future lot of the Jewish race, which, after thousands of years of splendid development and stubborn resistance, now presents the sad picture of the body of a people which is partly perishing in misery and partly in course of decomposition."1828 Both the Nuremberg Laws and Zollschan's racist Zionist tracts are derivative of Theodor Fritsch's Antisemiten-Katechismus: eine Zusammenstellung des wichtigsten Materials zum Versta"ndniss der Judenfrage, H. Beyer, Leipzig, (1893), pp. 358ff., the first edition of which was published in 1887 under the nom de plume Thomas Frey. An English translation of Fritsch's "Ten German Commandments of Lawful Self-Defense" is found in P. W. Massing, Rehearsal for Destruction: A Study of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 306-307, which book also contains translations of other early political anti-Semitic works, as does R. S. Levy's Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D . C. He ath a nd Com pany, T oronto, (1 991). F ritsch went o n to pu blish numerous anti-Jewish works in collaboration with Adolf Hitler, including a German translation of The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem. Earlier racist proscriptions a gainst i ntermarriage a re fo und th roughout t he Ol d T estament, including, among other places: "26:34 And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite: 26:35 Which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. [***] 28:1 And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou sh alt n ot t ake a wi fe of the da ughters of Ca naan. 28 :2 Arise, go to Padan-aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother's brother. 28:3 And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a multitude of people; 28:4 And give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land Nazism is Zionism 1627 wherein thou art a stranger, which God gave unto Abraham. 28:5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to Padan-aram unto Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. 28:6|| When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him away to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan; 28:7 And that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to Padan-aram; 28:8 And Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his father; 28:9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son, the sister of Nebajoth, to be his wife."--Genesis 26:34-35; 28:1-9 "14 For thou shalt worship no other god: for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 16 And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods."--Exodus 34:14-16 "20:24 But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk and honey: I am the LORD your God, which have separated you from other people. [***] 20:26 And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the LORD am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine. [***] 21:14 A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or an harlot, these shall he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife."--Leviticus 20:24, 26; 21:14 "This is the thing which the LORD doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry. So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers."--Numbers 36:6-7 "When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; 2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them: 3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly."--Deuteronomy 7:1-4 1628 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "12 Else if ye do in any wise go back, and cleave unto the remnant of these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you: 13 Know for a certainty that the LORD your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you; but they shall be snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the LORD your God hath given you."--Joshua 23:12-13 "3:5 And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites: 3:6 And they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. 3:7 And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and fo rgat th e LORD t heir Go d, a nd se rved B aalim a nd the g roves. 3:8 Therefore the anger of the LORD was hot against Israel, and he sold them into the hand of Chushan-rishathaim king of Mesopotamia: and the children of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight years. [***] 14:1 And Samson went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines. 14:2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines: now therefore get her for me to w ife. 14:3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is there never a woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou goest to take a wife of the uncircumcised Philistines? And Samson said unto his father, Get her for me; for she pleaseth me we ll. 14 :4 B ut h is f ather a nd his mot her k new n ot t hat it was of the LORD, that he sought an occasion against the Philistines: for at that time the Philistines had dominion over Israel."--Judges 3:5-8; 14:1-4 "But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites: 2 Of the nations concerning which the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. 3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father. 5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. 6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father. 7 Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon. 8 And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods."--I Kings 11:1-8 Nazism is Zionism 1629 "9:1 Now when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not separated themselves from the people of the lands, doing a ccording to t heir abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 9:2 For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. 9:3 And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down astonied. 9:4 Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the evening sacrifice. 9:5 And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness; and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and spread out my hands unto the LORD my God. 9:6 And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our trespass is grown up unto the heavens. 9:7 Since the days of our fathers have we been in a great trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests, been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, and to confusion of face, as it is this day. 9:8 And now for a little space grace hath been shewed from the LORD our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give us a nail in his holy place, that our God may lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage. 9:9 For we were bondmen; yet our God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 9:10 And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, 9:11 Which thou hast commanded by thy servants the prophets, saying, The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with the filthiness of the people of the lands, with their abominations, which have filled it from one end to another with their uncleanness. 9:12 Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever. 9:13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; 9:14 Should we again break th y c ommandments, a nd joi n in a ffinity wi th t he pe ople of the se abominations? wouldest not thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? 9:15 O LORD God of Israel, thou art righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are before thee in our trespasses: for we cannot stand before thee because of this. [***] 10:17 And they made an end with all the men that had taken 1630 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein strange wives by the first day of the first month. 10:18|| And among the sons of the priests there were found that had taken strange wives: namely, of the sons of Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren; Maaseiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 10:19 And they gave their hands that they would put away their wives; and being guilty, they offered a ram of the flock for their trespass. [***] 10:44 All these had taken strange wives: and some of them had wives by whom they had children."--Ezra 9; 10:17-19, 44 "9:2 And the seed of Israel separated themselves from all strangers, and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. [***] 13:3 Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude. [***] 13:23|| In those days also saw I Jews that had married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab: 13:24 And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in the Jews' language, but according to the language of each people. 13:25 And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 13:26 Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? yet among many nations was there no king like him, who was beloved of his God, a nd Go d ma de him kin g ov er a ll Israel: nevertheless even him did outlandish women cause to sin. 13:27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to transgress against our God in marrying strange wives? 13:28 And one of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest, was son in law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. 13:29 Remember them, O my God, because they have defiled the priesthood, and the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 13:30 Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business;"--Nehemiah 9:2; 13:3, 23-30 In September of 1935, the Nazis passed the anti-miscegenation Nuremberg Laws, which proscribed intermarriage and sexual contact between "Jews" and "Aryans". Many Zionists were delighted. Despite the fact that these laws needlessly caused many Jews great pain and suffering, the Zionists, many of them hypocrites, rejoiced in the fact that the "race" of Jews had been saved from the death of assimilation. Their religion taught them to oppose "intermarriage" and to consider Jews who intermarried as traitors against God who must be killed. The Old Testament is filled with proscriptions against "intermarriage". Those who fabricated the Old Testament riddled it with racist messages to frighten anyone who would marry outside of the fold, and to provide the community with a justification to murder those who elected to "intermarry". The ills of the Jews were often blamed on "intermarriage", which allegedly brought down God's wrath upon them. Even Solomon the wise is said to have been ruined by "intermarriage". While tied to religion, the real motivation behind the myths is racism. The Biblical stories tell the Jews to keep the seed of Abraham pure so that there will be a pure race of Nazism is Zionism 1631 God's chosen to rule the world and subjugate the allegedly inferior Gentiles. In the Old Testament, God punished the Jews for "intermarriage" with death--God often instructed the Jews to murder their own people who "intermarried". [For example, Malachi 2:12--to "cut off" means to kill.] On 26 April 1946, Nazi propagandist Julius Streicher affirmed at the Nuremberg Trials that the Nuremberg Laws of 1935 were patterned after Jewish Law,1829 "Yes, I believe I had a part in it insofar as for years I have written that any further mixture of German blood with Jewish blood must be avoided. I have written such articles again and again; and in m y articles I have repeatedly emphasized the fact that the Jews should serve as an example to every race, for they created a racial law for themselves--the law of Moses, which says, `If you come in to a fo reign land you shall not take un to yourself f oreign women.' And that, Gentlemen, is of tremendous importance in judging the Nuremberg Laws. These laws of the Jews were taken as a model for these laws. When, after centuries, the Jewish lawgiver Ezra discovered that notwithstanding many Jews had married non-Jewish women, these marriages were dis solved. Th at was the be ginning of Jew ry wh ich, be cause it introduced these racial laws, has survived throughout the centuries, while all other races and civilizations have perished."1830 Dr. Marx asked Julius Streicher, and note that the "1935 legislation" called for the segregation of Jews, not the extermination of the Jews, and was lauded by Zionists like Georg Kareski,1831 "Were you of the opinion that the 1935 legislation represented the final solution of the Jewish question by the State?"1832 Streicher responded that Zionism was the final solution of the Jewish question, "With reservations, yes. I was convinced that if the Party program was carried out, the Jewish question would be solved. The Jews became German citizens in 1848. Their rights as citizens were taken from them by these laws. Sexual intercourse was prohibited. For me, this represented the solution of the Jewish problem in Germany. But I believed that another international solution would still be found, and that some day discussions would take place between the various states with regard to t he demands made by Zionism. These demands aimed at a Jewish state."1833 Bernhard Lo"sener found common ground with the Zionists in the new Nuremberg Laws. He stated in November of 1935, "If the Jews already had their own state in w hich the greater part of their people were settled, then the Jewish question could be considered completely resolved today, also for the Jews themselves. The least amount of opposition 1632 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to the underlying ideas of the Nu"rnberg Laws has been raised by Zionists, because they know at once that these laws represent the only correct solution for the Jewish people as well. For each nation must have its own state as the outward form of appearance of its particular nationhood."1834 The new laws did indeed meet with much applause from the political Zionists, who had for years been vocal advocates of such a policy. The political Zionists1835 even went so far as to take credit for the Nuremberg Laws unto themselves, as if it were an honor. A. I. Berndt, an editor, published a statement of solidarity with the Nazi restrictions in the Ju"dische Rundshau on 17 September 1935, stating, inter alia, "Germany ha s me rely dr awn the pr actical c onsequences from th is a nd is meeting the demands of the International Zionist Congress when it declares the Jews now living in Germany to be a national minority. Once the Jews have been stamped a national minority it is again possible to establish normal relations between the German Nation and Jewry. The new Laws give the Jewish minority in Germany their own cultural life, their own national life. In future they will be able to shape their own schools, their own theater, their own s ports a ssociations; in sh ort, t hey can create the ir ow n f uture in a ll aspects of national life. On the other hand, it is evident that from now on and for the future there can be no interference in questions connected with the Government of the German people, that there can be no interference in the national affairs of the German Nation."1836 Georg Kareski, "the Jew who has accepted office under the Nazi Government as Reich Commissioner for Jewish Cultural Affairs", whom Lenni Brenner called1837 a "Hitler's Zionist Quisling before Quisling", stated in an interview in the Nazi1838 Party's Der Angriff in late 1935, as quoted in "Georg Kareski Approves of Ghetto Laws. Interview in Dr Goebbels' `Angriff '", The Jewish Chronicle on 3 January 1936 on page 16, "I have for many years regarded a complete separation between the cultural activities of the two peoples as a condition for a peaceful collaboration and I have always been in favour of such a separation, provided it is founded on the respect for the alien nationality. [***] The Nuremberg Laws of September 15th, 1935, seem to me, apart from their legal provisions, entirely to conform with this desire for a separate life based on mutual respect."1839 The racist legacy of political Zionism, and of Judaism, lingers. Israeli Supreme Court Justice Haim Cohn was quoted in The London Times on 25 July 1963 on page 8: "It is one of the bi tterest ironies of fate that the same biological or racist approach which was propagated by the Nazis and characterized the infamous Nuremberg laws should, because of an allegedly sacrosanct Jewish tradition, Nazism is Zionism 1633 become the basis for the official determination or rejection of Jewishness in the state of Israel."1840 Years later, Zionist Meir Kahane sought to establish the Nuremberg-style laws in Israel. Kahane wrote on 11 May 1979,1841 "We will also act to end the relationships between Arab men and Jewish women that is now growing and that so desecrates the Name of G-d."1842 After l eading Jew s a nnounced th at " Judea De clares War o n G ermany" in1843 March of 1933, and instituted a boycott of German goods following Hitler's election, there was a very short-lived boycott of Jewish businesses in Germany, on 1 April 1933. Nazis placed yellow and black emblems in the storefronts of Jewish owned shops, despite the fact that most German Jews were loyal to the Fatherland. Strangely, Robert Weltsch published an editorial in the Ju"dische Rundshau, which was the official party organ of the Zionist Federation of Germany, in which he blamed assimilationist Jews for Nazism. He called on Jews to bear the medieval stigmata with pride. The resentment Weltsch expressed towards assimilationist Jews leads one to wonder if the Nazis were created in order to sponsor Zionism and eventually to punish those who would not embrace the cause after being warned of the consequences of a failure to do so--should the Jews of Europe continue to resist emigrating away from their homes after being warned. Weltsch wrote, inter alia, "What should be recommended at this time is that the work which witnessed the infancy of Zionism, Theodor Herzl's The Jewish State, be disseminated among Jews and non-Jews in hundreds of thousands of copies. If there is still left any feeling for greatness and nobility, gallantry and justice, then every National Socialist who looks into this book is bound to shudder at his own blind actions. Every Jew who reads it would also begin to understand and would be consoled and uplifted by it. Page after page of this booklet, which first appeared in 1896, would have to be copied to show that Theodor Herzl was th e fi rst Jew dis passionate e nough to e xamine a nti-Semitism in connection with the Jewish question. And he recognized that an improvement cannot be effected by ostrich-like behavior, but only by dealing with facts frankly and in full view of the world. . . We Jews who have been raised in Theodor Herzl's spirit want to ask ourselves what our own guilt is, what sins we have committed. At times of crisis throughout its history, the Jewish people has faced the question of its own guilt. Our most important prayer says, `We were expelled from our country because of our sins.' Only if we are critical toward ourselves shall we be just toward others. Jewry bears a great guilt because it failed to heed Theodor Herzl's call and even mocked it in some instances. The Jews refused to acknowledge that `the Jewish question still exists.' They thought the only important thing was not to be recognized as Jews. Today we are being reproached with having 1634 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein betrayed the German people; the National Socialist press calls us the `enemies of the nation,' and there is nothing we can do about it. It is not true that the Jews have betrayed Germany. If they have betrayed anything, they have betrayed themselves and Judaism. Because the Jews did not display their Jewishness with pride, because they wanted to shirk the Jewish question, they must share the blame for the degradation of Jewry. . ."1844 Though many Jews and philo-Semites organized an international boycott of German goods in hopes of defeating the Hitler re'gime, there was one place where German products and services were not only welcomed, they were commissioned. In Palestine, Zionists worked in collusion with the Nazis to extort monies from Jews emigrating from Germany to Palestine and to use those funds to buy German products, thus annulling the effect of the boycotts and stimulating Hitler's economy with investment capital. This conspiracy to take the wealth of German Jews and use it to further persecute European Jews in the interest of forcing Jews into Palestine was c alled th e " Ha'avara Ag reement", wh ich f ulfilled H erzl's pla n f or bo th1845 Zionists and anti-Semites to profiteer from the suffering and expulsion of assimilationist Jews. Hitler, the SS a nd the Ge stapo, b eing sta unch Z ionists, supported Ha'avara over the objections of the more authentically anti-Semitic, proGerman, members of the Nazi Party. A good deal of evidence of the collaboration1846 of Nazis and Zionists is presented in Roger Garaudy's book Les Mythes Fondateurs de la Politique Israe'lienne, Sa miszdat, P aris, (1 996); E nglish tr anslations: The Founding Myths of Israeli Politics, and The Mythical Foundations of Israeli Policy, Studies Forum International, London, (1997) and The Founding Myths of Modern Israel, Institute for Historical Review, Newport Beach, California, (2000). The Zionist Federation of Germany (Zionistische Vereinigung fu"r Deutschland, or ZVfD) welcomed Hitler and the Nazi Party as their best hope for forcing Jews into Zionism. The Federation celebrated the emergence of governmental and1847 nationalistic racism in Germany. On 21 June 1933, soon after Hitler was elected, they sent a memorandum to the Nazi Government embracing and encouraging Nazism. This memorandum iterated many prevalent Zionist myths, such as the belief that the emancipation of Jews by the French Revolution caused assimilation which was destructive to the "Jewish race" and to "Gentile races". The memorandum also anticipated the segregationist spirit of the Nuremberg Laws. The Zionist Federation of Germany's memoranda stated, among other things, "The emancipation of the Jews, begun at the end of the 18th, beginning of the 19th century, was based on the idea that the Jewish question could be solved by having the nation-state absorb the Jews living in its midst. This view, deriving from the ideas of the French Revolution, discerned only the individual, the single human being freely suspended in space, without regarding the tie s o f b lood a nd histo ry or sp iritual di stinctiveness. Accordingly, the liberal state demanded of the Jews assimilation into the non-Jewish environment. Baptism and mixed marriage were encouraged in Nazism is Zionism 1635 political and economic life. Thus it happened that innumerable persons of Jewish origin had th e c hance to o ccupy important p ositions and to c ome forward as representatives of German culture and German life, without having their belonging to Jewry become visible. [***] On the foundation of the new state, which has established the principle of race, we wish so to fit our community into the total structure so that for us too, in the sphere assigned to us, fruitful activity for the Fatherland is possible. We believe it is precisely the new Germany that can, through bold resoluteness in the handling of the Jewish question, take a decisive step toward overcoming a problem which, in truth, will have to be dealt with by most European peoples--including those whose foreign-policy statements today deny the existence of any such problem in their own midst. [***] Thus, a selfconscious Jewry here described, in whose name we speak, can find a place in the structure of the German state, because it is inwardly unembarrassed, free from the resentment which assimilated Jews must feel at the determination that they belong to Jewry, to the Jewish race and past. We believe in the possibility of an honest relationship of loyalty between a group-conscious Jewry and the German state. [***] We are not blind to the fact that a Jewish question exists and will continue to exist. From the abnormal situation of the Jews severe disadvantages result for them, but also scarcely tolerable conditions for other peoples. Our observations, presented herewith, rest on the conviction that, in solving the Jewish problem according to its own lights, the German Government will have full understanding for a candid and clear Jewish posture that harmonizes with the interests of the state."1848 In 1 937, e vidently re ferring to t he a bove c ited me moranda of the Z ionist Federation of Germany, Zionist Joachim Prinz recalled, "Everyone in G ermany kn ew t hat on ly the Z ionists c ould r esponsibly represent the Jews in dealings with the Nazi government. We all felt sure that one day the government would arrange a round table conference with the Jews, at which--after the riots and atrocities of the revolution had passed--the new status of German Jewry could be considered. The government announced very solemnly that there was no country in the world which t ried to s olve t he J ewish p roblem a s s eriously a s d id G ermany. Solution of the Jewish question? It was our Zionist dream! We never denied the existence of the Jewish question! Dissimilation? It was our own appeal! . . . In a statement notable for its pride and dignity, we called for a conference."1849 On 4 August 1933, the Ju"dische Rundschau, the official party organ of the Zionist Federation of Germany, published an article entitled "Rasse als Kulturfaktor" on page 392, which stated, 1636 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "We who live here as a `foreign race' have to respect racial consciousness and the racial interest of the German people absolutely. This however does not preclude a peaceful living together of people of different racial membership. The smaller the possibility of an undesirable mixture, so much less is there need for `racial protection'. . . There are differentiations that in the last analysis have their root in ancestry. Only rationalist newspapers who have lost feeling for the deeper reasons and profundities of the soul, and for the origins of communal consciousness, could put aside ancestry as simply in the realm of `natural history'."1850 Heinz Ho"hne wrote, "Alongside this majority [of patriotic German-Jews who did not wish to leave Germany], however, a small group of Zionist spokesmen was at work, and their o bject was to turn the minds of German Jewry away from their traditional German patriotism and direct them towards Palestine. Initially therefore they regarded the advent of National-Socialism as by no means a catastrophe; in their eyes it presented Zionism with a unique opportunity to fulfil its object, the return to a Jewish State and Jewish national consciousness. The rise of anti-Semitism in Germany exerted a curious fascination over the Zionists, for in it they saw the defeat of westernised Jewry which, they considered, was striving to identify itself with the nonJewish industrialised peoples. After the Nazi seizure of power the Zionist newspaper Ju"dische Rundschau proclaimed on a note of triumph: `An ideology has collapsed; we will not lament it but will think of the future.'38 Many were tempted to regard 30 January 1933 as a favourable turningpoint in Jewish history--`Jewry for the Jews' could become the watchword once more. This remark was to be found in an article entitled `We Jews' written by a young Rabbi, Dr Joachim Prinz. (Hans Lamm, the historian of German Jew ry un der t he Th ird Re ich, de scribed it a s `a c urious, a lmost apologetic, interpretation of the anti-Semitic phenomenon.') Prinz considered that `there can be no further evasion of this Jewish problem; emancipation has forced the Jew to accept anonymity and deny his Jewish nationality.' But this, he continued, had not profited the Jews at all. `Among those who nevertheless realised that a man was a Jew, this anonymity gave rise to the tensions generated by mistrust and the sense of contact with a foreigner.' What solution could there be to the Jewish tragedy other than to take the road to Palestine? Prinz continued: `No subterfuge can save us now. In place of assimilation we desire to establish a new concept-- recognition of the Jewish nation and Jewish race.'39 For the Jewish nationalists the prospect was tempting; under the pressure of German racialism and with its assistance the Zionist ideal might win that victory denied it in the humanitarian and democratic atmosphere of the Weimar republic. If both the Zionists and National-Socialists regarded race and nationhood as universally valid criteria, some common ground must be Nazism is Zionism 1637 discoverable between the two. As early as 13 June 1933, the Ju"dische Rundschau had come out into the open: `Zionism recognises the existence of a Jewish problem and desires a far-reaching and constructive solution. For this purpose Zionism wishes to obtain the assistance of all peoples, whether pro- or anti-Jewish, because in its view, we are dealing here with a concrete rather than a sentimental problem, in the solution of which all peoples are interested.'40 At this point von Mildenstein stepped in. The task of the SD, he argued, was to tur n th e Ge rman-assimilated Jew s b ack in to ` conscious Jews, to promote `d issimilation' in o rder t o a waken in the breasts of the la rgest possible number of Jews the urge to go to Palestine, the only country open at the time to large-scale Jewish immigration. Himmler seized on Mildenstein's p lan a nd s et h im t o w ork. W ithin t he S D H auptamt Mildenstein set up a Jewish desk (entitled II 112); a period of SS Jew ish policy began in which, according to Hans Lamm, `the adoption or affectation of a pro-Zionist attitude' was in order.41 The new SS policy made its first appearance in the columns of the Schwarze Korps; in place of the paper's anti-Jewish tirades references began to a ppear t o th e `s ensible, to tally unsentimental Jew ' o f t he Z ionist movement. The paper forecast: `The time cannot be far distant when Palestine will again be able to accept its sons who have been lost to it for over a thousand years. Our good wishes together with our official goodwill go with them.' "42 1851 An SS officer, Baron Leopold Itz von Mildenstein traveled to Palestine and reported on his impressions in the official Nazi Party organ Der Angriff in a series of twelve articles under the heading "Ein Nazi fa"hrt nach Pala"stina" from 26 September 1934 to 9 October 1934. As director of the central office of the "Jewish desk" in the intelligence branch of the SS, Mildenstein promoted the Zionist cause in Nazi Germany. His primary goal was to convert reluctant Jews to Zionism. Jacob Boas wrote, "The gist of that policy was to assist the expansion of Zionist influence among Germany's Jews who, despite the oppressive conditions under which they lived, still showed no great desire to emigrate to Palestine. By making a distinction between race-minded, emigration-conscious Zionists and `assimilationists' ou t to de stroy Na tional So cialism, the S. S. str ove to strengthen the Zionist position in the Jewish community. Accordingly, S. S. officials w ere ins tructed to e ncourage the a ctivities o f Z ionists a nd to discourage those of non-Zionists. Zionists were given privileges denied to other groups. A police decree of March, 1935, for example, ordered officers to favour Zionist youth groups over non-Zionist ones; the former were to be allowed to don uniforms but not the latter. The S. S. also looked with favour on the Zionist vocational and agricultural training centres which groomed young Jews for a life of toil in Palestine, and access to Nazi functionaries 1638 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein generally proved easier for Zionists than for assimilationists. Even the Nuremberg La ws (S eptember 1 5th, 1 935), w hich d eprived Jew s o f t heir German citizenship and condemned them to pariah status, contained a special `Zionist' provision: forbidden to fly the German colours, Jews were given the right to hoist their own flag, i. e. the Zionist emblem, the blue Star of David between stripes, also blue, against a white background."1852 The SS issued a report in the summer of 1934 which recommended that Jewish youth be trained for the laborious task of improving Palestine for massive settlement. The report recommended that the German Government sponsor Zionism and persuade German-Jewish leadership to promote the Zionist cause. Should this fail, other measures would have to be taken. On 26 September 1935, Das Schwarze1853 Korps, the official organ of the Schutzstaffeln (SS), reported, "In the context of its Weltanschauung, National Socialism has no intention of attacking the Jewish people in any way. On the contrary, the recognition of Jewry as a racial community based on blood, and not as a religious one, leads the German government to guarantee the racial separateness of this community without any limitations. The government finds itself in complete agreement with the great spiritual movement within Jewry itself, the socalled Zionism, with its recognition of the solidarity of Jewry throughout the world and the rejection of all assimilationist ideas. On this basis, Germany undertakes measures that will surely play a significant role in the future in the handling of the Jewish problem around the world."1854 This s tatement relates to the fa ct th at th e Z ionists h ad r eacted n egatively to Moses Mendelssohn's reforms of Judaism to make it a universal spiritual religion, as o pposed to the ra cist and nationalistic re ligion fo und in the Ol d T estament. Zionists like Moses Hess asserted in consort with anti-Semites, that Judaism is not a religion, but a race and a nation, and that Jews produced their religion as a product of their unique racial characteristics. In 1862, racist Zionist Moses Hess called the "new Jew" a traitor to the "Jewish race", "The most touching point about these Hebrew prayers is, that they are really an expression of the collective Jewish spirit; they do not plead for the individual, but for the entire Jewish race. The pious Jew is above all a Jewish patriot. The `new' Jew, who denies the existence of the Jewish nationality, is not only a deserter in the religious sense, but is also a traitor to his people, his race and even to his family. If it were true that Jewish emancipation in exile is incompatible with Jewish nationality, then it were the duty of the Jews to sacrifice the former for the sake of the latter. This point, however, may need a more elaborate explanation, but that the Jew must be above all a Jewish p atriot, n eeds n o p roof t o t hose w ho h ave r eceived a Je wish education. Jewish patriotism is not a cloudy Germanic abstraction, which dissolves it self in d iscussions a bout b eing a nd a ppearance, r ealism a nd Nazism is Zionism 1639 idealism, but a true, natural feeling, the tangibility and simplicity of which require no demonstration, nor can it be disposed of by a demonstration to the contrary. "1855 In H ess' vie w, be tter t he Gh etto a nd persecution tha n e mancipation, if emancipation meant assimilation. Hess asserted that a "race war" was needed to subjugate the German People to submit to Hess' racist Zionist ideology, "The democrats of 1848 undoubtedly fully demonstrated their superiority over the demagogues of the `War of Liberation,' the Romantic lads of the Jahn and Arndt type, whom they left far behind on the road of progress. And yet, on the basis of my long experience, I feel inclined to assert that Germany as a whole, in spite of its collective intellectuality, is in its practical social life far behind the rest of the civilized nations of Europe. The race war must first be fought out and definitely settled before social and humane ideas become part and parcel of the German people, as was the case with the Romance peoples which, after a long historical process, finally defeated race antagonism."1856 Hess described Judaism as a national cult and argued that the essence of Judaism is national, and that pure Judaism, which balances spiritualism with mat erialism, would su pplant t he sp iritual e xtremism of the C hristian Jud aic c ult, w hich H ess alleged was out of balance and therefore unstable. Hess believed that things evolve in three stages and that the modern age is the Messianic Age, begun by Spinoza and the French Revolution. Hess adopted the racism of Judaism and of German Folkish mythology and expressed his beliefs that there are various races which each serve their function in the human organism led by Jews, allegedly the true People of God. He wanted to kill off the "German race"--eliminate Esau--with "Jewish love" in this third era of human history, so that the Jews can lead the world into a Utopia dominated by the "Jewish race", as prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, "The laws of universal history, I mean the history of the universe, namely, those of the cosmic, organic and social life, are as yet little known. We have particular sciences, but not a science of the universe; we still do not know the unity of all life. One thing, however, is certain, that a fusion of cults, an ideal to which so many aspire, and which was realized, at least in part, for thousands of years by Catholic Rome, will as little establish a lasting peace in human society as the philanthropic but unscientific belief in the absolute equality of men. In their attempt to base the granting of equal rights to all men on the primitive uniformity of all races and types, the humanitarians confound the organization of social life on the basis of solidarity, which is the result of a long and painful process of historical development, with a ready-made, inorganic equality and uniformity, which becomes rarer and rarer the farther back we go in history. The reconciliation of races follows its own natural laws, which we can neither arbitrarily create 1640 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nor change. As to the fusion of cults, it is really a past stage in the development of social life. It was the watchword of that religion which, owes its existence to the death of the nations of antiquity, i.e., Christianity. To-day the real problem is how free the various oppressed races and folk-types and allow them to develop in their own way. The dangerous possibility that the various nationalities will separate themselves entirely from each other or ignore each other is to be feared as little as the danger that they will fight among themselves and enslave one another. The present-day national movement not only does not exclude humanitarianism, but strongly asserts it; for this movement is a wholesome reaction, not against humanism, but against the things that would encroach upon it and cause its degeneration, against the leveling tendencies of modern industry and civilization which threaten to deaden every original organic lifeforce, b y int roducing a un iform in organic me chanism. A s lo ng a s th ese tendencies were directed against the antiquated institutions of a long-passed historical pe riod, th eir e xistence wa s ju stified. Nor c an th is n ationalistic reaction object to them, insofar as they endeavor to establish closer relations between the various nations of the world. But, fortunately, people have gone so far in life, as well as in science, as to deny the typical and the creative; and as a result the vapor of idealism, on the one hand, and the dust of atomism on the other, rest like mildew on the red corn, and stifle the germinating life in the bud. It is against these encroachments on the most sacred principles of creative life that the national tendencies of our time react, and it is against these destructive forces that I appeal to the original national power of Judaism. Like the general universal cosmic life which finds its termination in it, and the individual microcosmic life in which all the buds and fruits of the spirit finally ripen. Humanity is a living organism, of which races and peoples are the members. In every organism changes are continually going on. Some, quite prominent in the embryonic stage, disappear in the later development. There are organs, on the other hand, hardly noticeable in the earlier existence of the organism, which become important only when the organism reaches the end of its development. To the latter class of members of organic humanity (which class is really the c reative on e) b elongs th e Jew ish pe ople. T his people wa s h ardly noticeable in t he wo rld, wh ere it w as g reatly op pressed b y its po werful, conquering neighbors. Twice it came near being destroyed; namely, in the Egyptian and Babylonian captivities; and twice it rose to new spiritual life and fought long and successfully against the mightiest as well as the most civilized peoples of antiquity--the Greeks and the Romans. Finally, in the last struggle of the ancient world, it was this people which fertilized the genius of humanity with its own spirit, so as to rejuvenate itself, along with the regeneration of humanity. To-day, when the process of rejuvenation of the historical peoples is ended and each nation has its special function in the organism of humanity, we are for the first time beginning to conceive the Nazism is Zionism 1641 special significance of the various organs of humanity. England, with its industrial organization, represents the nerve-force of humanity which directs and regulates the alimentary system of mankind; France, that of general motion, namely, the social; Germany discharges the function of thinking; and America represents the general regenerating power by means of which all elements if the historical peoples will be assimilated into one. We observe that every modern people, every part of modern society, displays in its activity as an organ of humanity a special calling, then he must also determine the importance and function of the only ancient people which still exists to-day, as strong and vigorous as it was in days of old, namely, the people of Israel. In the organism of humanity there are no two peoples which attract and repel each other more than the Germans and the Jews; just as there are no two mental attitudes which are simultaneously akin to each other and still diametrically op posed, a s th e sc ientific-philosophical a nd the re ligiousmoral. Religion, in its higher form, is the spiritual tie which binds the creature to t he Creator, the infinite thread, the end of which returns to i ts source, the bridge which leads from one creation to the other, from life to death, and from death back to life. It not only brings man to know the Absolute more intimately, but it inspires and sanctifies his whole life with the divine spirit. In religion, as in love, especially in a rel igion like Judaism, which is neither one-sidedly materialistic nor one-sidedly spiritualistic, body and spirit merge into one another. The greatest and most dangerous enemy of the Jewish religion in antiquity was the religion of gross sensualist, the material love of the Semites, namely, Baal worship. In mediaeval ages, the enemy was re presented b y t he e mbodiment o f s piritualistic love--Christianity. The Jewish people which, thanks to its prophets of antiquity and rabbis of the Middle Ages, kept its religion from both extremes of degeneration, was, and is still to-day that organ of humanity which expresses the living, creative force in universal history, namely, the organ of unifying and sanctifying love. This organ is akin to the organ of thought, but is, at the same time, opposed to it. Both draw their force from the inexhaustible well of life. But, while the religious genius individualizes the infinite, philosophic, scientific thought abstracts from life all its individual, subjective forms and generalizes it. Objective philosophy and science have no direct connection with life; religious teaching is intimately united with it, for either religion is identical with the national, social and moral life, or it is mere hypocrisy. I have wandered from my trend of thought. I merely wanted to explain to you why I do not ally myself with the humanitarian aspirations which endeavor to obliterate all differentiation in the organism of humanity and in the name of su ch c atch words a s ` Liberty' and `Pr ogress,' b uild altars to arbitrariness and ignorance, on which our light-minded youth offers its best energies and sacrifices."1857 1642 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Die Geheime Staatspolizei (the Gestapo) also assisted the Zionists, as Zionist leader Hans Friedenthal noted, "The Gestapo did everything in those days to promote emigration, particularly to Palestine. We often received their help when we required anything from other authorities regarding preparations for emigration. This position remained constant and uniform the entire time, until the year 1938."1858 In April of 1936, Zionist Meyer Steinglass quoted Zionist Emil Ludwig in the American Jewish Times, "`Hitler will be forgotten in a few years, but he will have a beautiful monument in Palestine. You know', and here the biographer-historian seemed to assume the role of a patriarchal Jew--`the coming of the Nazis was rather a welcome thing. So many of our German Jews were hovering between two coasts; so many of them were riding the treacherous current between the Scylla of assimilation and the Charybdis of a nodding acquaintance with Jewish things. Thousands who seemed to be completely lost to Judaism were brought back to the fold by Hitler, and for that I am personally very grateful to him.'"1859 In 1937, it was becoming increasingly clear to both the Nazis and the Zionists that th e me re e xistence of the Na zi r egime wa s n ot e nough to dr ive Jew s in to Zionism, and that even if it were, Great Britain and other nations had placed too many ob stacles in the wa y of a ma ssive mig ration to Pa lestine fo r Z ionism to succeed. T he H a'avara A greement w as a f ailure. T he B ritish h ad lo ng w anted Palestine for a route to India and later to oil, ironically thoughts which were implanted into the British mind by opportunistic Jewish Zionists. Many of the German Jews who had fled to Palestine quickly became disenchanted with the desert and returned to Germany. The Nazis soon began to target Jews, especially healthy rich assimilated male Jews, for arrest and imprisonment in concentration camps. It was in explicable a ct of sel f-destruction f or the Ge rmans he aded b y tw o Jew s, Reinhard Heydrich and Adolf Eichmann. Theodor Herzl had long ago warned rich assimilated Jews that if they did not follow th e p olitical Zionists, th ere w ould b e d ire c onsequences f or th em. H erzl wrote in his book The Jewish State, "The Governments of all countries scourged by Anti-Semitism will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we want. [***] Great exertions will not be necessary to spur on the movement. Anti-Semites provide the requisite impetus. They need only do what they did before, and then they will create a love of emigration where it did not previously exist, and strengthen it where it existed before. [***] I imagine that Governments will, either voluntarily or under pressure from the Anti-Semites, pay certain Nazism is Zionism 1643 attention to this scheme; and they may perhaps actually receive it here and there with a sympathy which they will also show to the Society of Jews."1860 In the early 1940's, the Zionists had drawn the inhuman conclusion that since all other avenues had been tried and had failed, the only avenue for success for their tyrannical vision was the literal destruction of assimilatory Jewry. The Zionists had always exhibited an ungodly hubris and believed that they had the God given right to decide for all Jews and for all the world how each individual Jew must act and think. The Zionists' dogma was similar in this respect to the dogmatic insistence of the Marxists that they had a right to ruin the lives of the peoples the world over in order to promote the destruction of Capitalism and set the stage for their Communist world revolution. Marxists, too, believed that they knew better than each individual how that individual must think and how he or she must act. Many Zionists and Marxists believed that those who dared disagree with their "truths" must be rescued from themselves, by death if necessary--or even just convenient--to them life and liberty are cheap and comradeship means blind obedience--ultimately blind obedience to genocidal Jewish bankers seeking to create the "Jewish Utopia" of the "end times" of Jewish Messianic myth. Knowing what was soon to come, knowing the Zionist Nazis were about to turn up the heat on European Jews, some Zionists began to pull away from their public expressions of unity with the Nazis in the late 1930's, while working with Nazi authorities behind the scenes to annihilate the assimilatory and Orthodox anti-Zionist Jewry of Europe. Zionist le ader F eivel Po lkes me t w ith se veral hi gh-ranking Na zi of ficials i n Berlin in 1937, including Adolf Eichmann. The Zionists invited Adolf Eichmann and Herbert Hagen to Palestine to discuss how to purge Europe of Jews and ensure that they ended up in Palestine, so that the Jews could change the demographics of the region and take Palestine from the majority Moslem population. Eichmann and Hagen accepted the invitation and traveled to Palestine under the pretense that they were editors of the Berliner Ta geblatt. After being refused permission to enter Palestine by the British authorities, they met with Polkes in Egypt, where Zionist Polkes commended the Zionist Nazis for persecuting the Jews. This was recorded in Eichmann and Hagen's reports on the meetings, "Nationalist Jewish circles expressed their great joy over the radical German policy towards the Jews, as this policy would increase the Jewish population in Palestine, so that one can reckon with a Jewish majority in Palestine over the arabs in the foreseeable future."1861 In 1938, Albert Einstein stated in his essay "Our Debt to Zionism", "Rarely since the conquest of Jerusalem by Titus has the Jewish community experienced a period of greater oppression than prevails at the present time. [***] Yet we shall survive this period too, no matter how much sorrow, no matter how heavy a loss in life it may bring. A community like ours, which is a community purely by reason of tradition, can only be strengthened by 1644 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein pressure from without."1862 The Zionists proposed a military alliance with the Nazis. The Zionists asked to facilitate the Nazis' "new order in Europe" with a fascistic totalitarian Zionist state in Palestine. Klaus Polkehn wrote, "Thus what was on offer was no more and no less than the establishment of a fascist Jewish state in Palestine as an ally of German fascism!"1863 How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1645 8 HOW THE JEWS MADE THE BRITISH INTO ZIONISTS The Biblical story of Esau and Jacob teaches the Jews that Gentiles will soldier and slave for the Jews. The Bible also prophesied that the Jews would be dispersed unto the ends of the Earth. Cabalistic Jewish racists believed that Jews must dwell in England in order for the M essianic E ra t o com mence. T he J ews gained g reat p ower i n E ngland an d ev en managed to c onvince the Br itish that they, the Br itish, w ere of J ewish de scent, and t hat British Royalty descended from the Messianic line of King David. Zionist Jews used Great Britain to ru in th e T urkish E mpire, w hich ruled over P alestine for m any cen turies. M ore than a m illion B ritish have died w hile killing off m illions m ore G ermans, Italians, T urks, Japanese and Iraqis on behalf of the Zionist cause. "Let t heir table b ecome a s nare b efore th em: and t hat w hich should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap."--PSALM 69:22 "||7 A nd t he children of Is rael w ere f ruitful, and i ncreased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was fi lled w ith t hem. 8 N ow t here ar ose a new ki ng ov er Egypt, w hich kn ew not J oseph. 9 A nd he sa id u nto h is peopl e, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than w e: 10 C ome on, l et us deal w isely w ith th em; les t t hey multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so g et them up ou t of t he l and. 11 Therefore t hey di d set ov er t hem taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom a nd Raamses. 12 But the m ore they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel."--EXODUS 1:7-12 8.1 Introduction The Old Testament's solution to the Jewish question was two-fold. I f the Jews obeyed God and remained segregated, God would give them the land from the Nile to the Euphrates. Note that the Jews were not the original inhabitants of the land and that they promised it to themselves. If the Jews did not obey God and assimilated into the Gentile world, they would be laid to waste in the lands in which they dwelt, and the righteous remnant--the most racist Jews--would steal the Promised Land from its original inhabitants. Note that racist Jews created this religious mythology and only racist Jews feel obliged to fulfill it. 1646 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 8.2 The Rothschilds and Disraeli Lead the British Down the Garden Path to Palestine Jewish British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli illegally purchased shares in the Suez with a check written on the Bank of Rothschild. In 1875, Lionel Rothschild advanced Disraeli #4,000,000. The Rothschilds profited from the purchase with1864 a commission on the huge sum and by its interest--as well as with speculation in the money, stock and commodities markets--Egyptian cotton was quite valuable. The purchase accomplished little for England, but much for the Zionists. It tied England to the region and gave the Zionists an opportunity to persuade the British that they had an incentive to sponsor a "Jewish State" in Palestine in order to protect the illegal investment to which the Jewish racist Zionist Prime Minister of England Benjamin Di sraeli h ad c ommitted E ngland in 1 875. It also pr ovoked h ostility between England and Russia, and Zionists had long wished to destroy the Russian Empire. Not coincidently, both the Egyptian Khedive and the Sultan of Turkey were on the verge of bankruptcy when approached by the Zionists for the purchases of the Suez Canal and Palestine--bankruptcy brought on by the Rothschilds, who wanted to secure their loans with Palestine. International finance coupled with bad advice given to a sovereign can easily drive a nation into bankruptcy. What is worse, many a corrupt sovereign were covertly agents of the Jewish financiers. The Rothschilds profiteered from Disraeli's purchase of shares in the Suez Canal and they were accused of it. Disraeli defended the Rothschilds by arguing that there had been "stock-jobbing" at Waterloo, but that the Rothschilds were honorable and would not do such a thing. In a rather obvious non sequitur, Disraeli argued that since the British victory at Waterloo was beneficial to the British Nation and was accompanied by stock-jobbing, stock-jobbing must be good for the British Nation, or at least a necessary consequence of positive events. Everyone knew that the Rothschilds had robbed the British People after the Battle of Waterloo. Disraeli's argument obviously fails, because the British could have won the Battle of Waterloo without t he Rot hschilds ha ving e xploiting the e vent with lies to steal from th eir fellow countrymen. However, Disraeli was able to insult the intelligence of the Gentile members of the British Government with impunity, because the Rothschilds had the financial might to shut down the British Empire at any time. Disraeli purchased the shares without lawful authority and had his friend Lionel Rothschild secure the check, earning the Rothschilds an enormous commission and enabling them to corruptly profit from the purchase on the stock markets with "inside information", as they had earlier done by lying about the outcome of the Battle of Waterloo. Disraeli protested with sophistries, knowing that the Rothschilds could break the Bank of England, if it came to it, `Sir, although, according to the noble Lord, we are going to give a unanimous vote, it cannot be denied that the discussion of this evening at least has proved one result. It has shown, in a manner about which neither the House of Commons nor the country can make any mistake, that had the right honourable Gentleman the Member for Greenwich been the Prime Minister How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1647 of this country, the shares in the Suez Canal would not have been purchased. . . . . . The right honourable Gentleman defies me to produce an instance of a Min istry ne gotiating wi th a pr ivate fi rm. . . . . . The ri ght h onourable Gentleman found great fault with the amount of the commission which has been charged by the Messrs. Rothschild and admitted by the Government; and, indeed, both the right honourable Gentlemen opposite took the pains to calculate what was the amount of interest which it was proposed the Messrs. Rothschild should receive on account of their advance. It is, according to both right honourable Gentlemen, 15 per cent; but I must express my surprise that two right honourable Gentlemen, both of whom have filled the office of Chancellor of the Exchequer, and one of whom has been at the head of the Treasury, should have shown by their observations such a lamentable want of acquaintance with the manner in which large amounts of capital are commanded when the Government of a country may desire to possess them under the circumstances under which we appealed to the House in question. I deny altogether that the commission charged by the Messrs. Rothschild has anything to do with the interest on the advance; nor can I suppose that two right honourable Gentlemen so well acquainted with finance as the Member for G reenwich a nd the Me mber f or the Un iversity of L ondon c an r eally believe that there is in this country anyone who has #4,000,000 lying idle at his bankers. Yet one would suppose, from the argument of the right honourable Gentleman the Member for Greenwich, that such is the assumption on which he has formed his opinion in this matter. In the present instance, I may observe, not only the possibility, but the probability, of our having immediately to advance the whole #4,000,000 was anticipated. And how was this #4,000,000 to be obtained? Only by the rapid conversion of securities to the same amount. Well, I need not tell anyone who is a t a ll acquainted with such affairs that the rapid conversion of securities to the amount of #4,000,000 can never be effected without loss, and sometimes considerable los s; a nd it i s to g uard a gainst r isk of tha t ki nd tha t a commission is asked for before advances are made to a Government. In this case, too, it was more than probable that, after paying the first #1,000,000 following the signature of the contract, #2,000,000 further might be demanded in gold the next day. Fortunately for the Messrs. Rothschild they were not; but, if they had, there would in all likelihood have been a great disturbance in the Money Market, which must have occasioned a great sacrifice, perhaps the whole of the commission. The Committee, therefore, must no t be le d a way by the ob servations of the tw o r ight h onourable Gentlemen, who, of all men in the House, ought to be the last to make them. But the right honourable Gentleman the Member for Greenwich says we ought to have gone to our constitutional financiers and advisers, the Governor and Deputy Governor of the Bank of England, and, of course, the honourable Member for Galway (Mr. Mitchell Henry), who rose much later in the debate, and who spoke evidently under the influence of strong feeling, also says that we ought to have asked the Governor of the Bank of England 1648 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to advance the #4,000,000. But they forget that it is against the law of this country for the Bank to advance a sum of money to the Ministry. But then it may be said--`Though the Bank could not have advanced the #4,000,000, you might have asked them to purchase the shares.' But how could they have purchased the shares? They must have first consulted their legal adviser, who probably would have told them that they had not power to do it; but, even if that doubtful question had been decided in the affirmative, they must have then called a public Court in order to see whether they could be authorized to purchase those shares to assist the Government. Now, I ask the Committee to consider for a moment what chance would we have had of effecting the purchase which we made under the circumstances, and with the competitors we had to encounter, and the objects we had to attain, if we had pursued the course which the right honourable Gentleman opposite has suggested? ` But,' says the Member for the University of London--and thi s a lso ha s b een e choed b y his la te ri ght h onourable Colleague--`you wo uld ha ve a voided all this, if y ou a dopted th e c ourse which we indicate, and which I have just reminded the Committee is illegal, if you had only taken the illegal course we recommend, you would have got rid of this discreditable gambling, because although the Messrs. Rothschild, some of whom have been Members of this House, are men of honour, yet they have a great number of clerks who are all gambling on the Stock Exchange.' Now, my belief is that the Messrs. Rothschild kept the secret as well as Her Majesty's Government, for I do not think a single human being connected w ith the m kn ew a nything a bout i t. A nd, in deed, it was q uite unnecessary for the Messrs. Rothschild to have violated the confidence which we reposed in them, and quite unnecessary even for the Members of Her Majesty's Government to hold their tongues, for no sooner was the proposal accepted than a telegram from Grand Cairo transmitted the news to the Stock Exchange, and it was that telegram which was the cause of all the speculation a nd g ambling to w hich th e r ight h onourable G entleman has referred. It is a fact that while the matter was a dead secret in England, the news was transmitted from Cairo. That was the intelligence on which the operations occurred. But I wish to say one word respecting the moral observations which have been made. As to gambling on the Stock Exchange, are we really to refrain from doing that which we think is proper and advantageous to the country because it may lead to speculation? Why, not a remark was made by the noble Lord, who has just addressed the House, the other night, or by me in reply, that would not affect the funds. On the one side people would say--`The Government are in great difficulty, and probably a Vote of Censure will arise out of this Suez Canal speculation,' while other persons would observe--`There is evidently something coming about Egypt, and he is not going to let it all out.' Ought we to refrain from doing what is necessary for the public welfare because it leads to stockjobbing? Why, there is not an incident in the history of the world that led to so much stock-jobbing as the battle of Waterloo, and are we to regret that How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1649 that glorious battle was fought and won because it led to stock-jobbing? So much for the operations on the Stock Exchange. I think we have been listening a ll n ight t o r emarks o n th is tra nsaction th at ha ve ve ry lit tle foundation. We have been admonished for conduct which has led to stockjobbing and we have been admonished because we applied to a private firm when from the state of the law, I have shown that it was absolutely necessary from the character of the circumstances we had to deal with that a private firm should be appealed to."1865 Disraeli continues in his speech to attempt to justify the purchase of the Suez as if it were England's only hope for securing trade with India and China. Disraeli's hidden plan was to cajole England into the misguided and self-defeating belief that her destiny lay in the hands of the Jews, who Disraeli and his fellow Zionists planned would come to occupy Palestine and regulate trade between the continents. In the Zionists' chimera, England was a helpless child without means, who required the Jews to rescue her. The disingenuous nature of this fallacy is revealed by the fact the Zionists had made precisely the same pitch to the French some ten years prior. It was far wiser for England, for her own sake, to make alliances with Turkey, Egypt and Russia and improve their economies, than to drive Egypt, Turkey and Russia towards bankruptcy and war with England for the benefit of the Jews, as the Zionists were attempting to do. It was only by manipulating public opinion with lies, that the Zionists were able to vilify the Moslems and drive a wedge between Christians and Islam, despite the fact that Moslems and Jews had lived together for centuries in peace and prosperity. The British would have been far better off allying themselves with the Moslems and suppressing Jewish racism, than alienating and antagonizing the Moslems by creating a racist "Jewish State" in the heart of the Moslem world. Many crypto-Jewish English Zionists sought to convert Christians to Judaism by asking the Jews to "convert" to Christianity in order to subvert it. They asked Jews to convert to Christianity in order to make the Christians common allies with the Jews against Islam. Zionists feared that if Jewish finance, or a common collection taken from the Jews, were to simply buy Palestine from the Turks, without the appearance of the Jewish Messiah to lead them into Palestine; then Christians would join forces with Islam to crush the Jews, as prophesied in the apocalyptic visions of both the Old and the New Testaments, and in the Koran. Many Gentiles in England realized these facts and sought alliances with Egypt, Turkey and Russia. A quite similar situation exists today, where it would have been in the interests of England and America to have given Russia greatly more financial aid after the fall of the Soviet Union than they did, and to have joined forces with, and improved the lot of, Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, Egypt, Iraq, Iran, etc. against Israel, in order to facilitate international trade through the Middle East and Russia. Instead, due in no small part to the corrupting influences of Zionism on public opinion, the Zionists have made Christianity and Judaism the unnatural common enemy of Islam, and Islam the unnatural enemy of an alliance of Judaism and Christianity--to the detriment of Christendom, Islam, Judaism, and the rest of humanity. 1650 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Zionists have successfully blinded Americans and Jews around the world to their own best interests. If the Moslems had played the game by the same rules as the Zionists and sponsored the formation of a political party in America with the agenda of removing Zionists from the Middle East, allying America with the Moslem world to promote trade with India, China and Russia, and working with Russia to flood it with investment capital, while increasing trade with Pakistan, many of the world's problems w ould b e le ssened. I nstead, the Z ionists a re le ading Am erica int o alienation from Russia, China, Pakistan and the Moslem world; which increases world poverty, world-wide instability, and the likelihood of another--though even more disastrous--world war. Six and one half billion people face world war, death and absolute destruction for the sake of about five million obscenely selfish Zionists living in I srael, who sto le the Pa lestinians' l and on the ra cist pr emise tha t th eir religion is a nationalistic religion and that their Jewish God had promised the land to them thousands of years ago. (Note that Jews have long suffered from the superstition that they ought not to count their own, and it is sometimes difficult to know how many Jews have lived at any given time in any given place, see: Exodus 30:12. II Samuel 2 4. I Chronicles 21. Hoshea 2:1. Yoma 22b. Rashi on Exodus 30:11-12. In ad dition, t here are many cr ypto-Jews t hroughout t he w orld, wh o go uncounted as Jews.) For centuries prior to forming a state, Jewish Zionists incited violence and world war. Subsequent to forming the State of Israel, they have endlessly incited violence and desire another world war. If the Arabs had invested their oil-monies in advanced education and American media outlets, instead of palaces, limousines and other unproductive ends, they could have helped to form public opinion in America with the facts and turned it against the inhuman Jewish Zionists, who have artificially created a religious war between Christians a nd Mo slems. Jew s to ok Pa lestine wi thout a M essiah; w hich in Christianity means that these Jewish Zionists, who reject Christ, are in league with the "anti-Christ" and must be annihilated. Whereas it would be in the mutual best interests of bo th Christians a nd Mo slems t o jo in f orces to de feat r acist Jew ish Zionism, racist warmongering Jews have turned Christianity against the Christians and made the Christians the artificial enemies of the Moslems. Instead of presenting the American public with a fair analysis of the facts, the media in America is led by tribal racist Jews who defame all Moslems in the American media as if genetically inferior terrorists, who are inherently prone to w ar, and in c onsort with the devil. Jews had done the same thing to the Catholics and Protestants, when they fomented the Kulturkampf. The Zionists believed it was in their interests to destroy Catholicism (truly all of Christianity) and the Turkish Empire. They had initially hoped that the French Revolution would accomplish both these ends--as is revealed in the eleventh and twelfth "letters" in Hess' Rome and Jerusalem of 1862. Napoleon came close to achieving their ends. Since the Jewish People would not go to Palestine, the Zionists promoted the idea that the purchase of the Suez Canal would benefit France or England, in an attempt to draw the French, or the British, into the region as a means of creating a European commitment to the region that would provide security for the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1651 establishment of Jewish colonies. The Jews sold this plan to the French and British public on the false premise that Jews in the region would provide security for French and English interests--the Zionists created a problem where one did not exist, in order to offer themselves as its solution, which they were not. Only after the Zionist effort to coax the French into purchasing the Suez failed, did the Zionists turn to Disraeli, who deceived England in the 1870's with the same self-defeating mythologies that had been tried upon the French in the 1860's--and yet earlier with Napoleon Bonaparte. In the 1840's Christian Zionist agents of the Rothschilds had already promoted the myth that a Jewish state in Palestine would benefit England and Christendom.1866 The Zionists' plans eventually resulted the First and Second World Wars, where both England and France were pitted against Germany and Turkey. Racist Jewish Zionist Moses Hess published a book entitled Rome and Jerusalem in 1862, which was a direct precursor to Adolf Hitler's Mein Kampf. Note the tone of the Kulturkampf and the attacks on the Ottoman Turks from the racist Zionists. Note further that Hess discredits Christianity, the alleged divinity of Jesus and claims that Jesus hated Gentiles by quoting extensively from the Jewish historian Graetz in the Epilogue, Part 2, "Christ and Spinoza" [pages 186-211 in the 1943 edition of Hess' Rome and Jerusalem] though the later attacks in the Kulturkampf were more openly vitriolic, the goal was consistently to tear down Christianity and Islam in order to make way for t he Jew s in Pa lestine--a g oal of ten it erated in the Ta lmudic a nd Ca balistic writings. Hess wrote, "What we have to do at present for the regeneration of the Jewish nation is, first, to keep alive the hope of the political rebirth of our people, and next, to reawaken that hope where it slumbers. When political conditions in the Orient shape themselves so as to permit the organization of a beginning of the restoration of a Jewish State, this beginning will express itself in the founding of Jewish colonies in the land of their ancestors, to which enterprise France will undoubtedly lend a hand. You know how substantial was the share of the Jews in the subscriptions to the fund raised for the benefit of the Syrian war victims. It was Cremieux who took the initiative in the matter, the same Cremieux who twenty years ago traveled with Sir Moses Montefiore to Syria in order to seek protection for the Jews against the persecutions of the Christians. In the Journal des Debats, which very seldom accepts poems for publication, there appeared, at the time of the Syrian expedition, a poem by Leon Halevi, who at the time, perhaps, thought as little of the rebirth of Israel as Cremieux, yet his beautiful stanzas could not have been produced otherwise than in a spirit of foreseeing this regeneration. When the poet of the Schwalben mournfully complains: Where tarries the hero? Where tarries the wise? Who will, O my people, revive you anew; Who will save you, and give you again A place in the sun? 1652 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The French poet answers his query with enthusiastic confidence: Ye shall be reborn, ye fearsome cities! A breath of security will always hover O'er your banks where our colors have fluttered! Come again a call supreme! Au revoir is not adieu-- France is all to those she loves, The future belongs to God. Alexander Weill sang about the same time: There is a people stiff of neck, Dispersed from the Euphrates to the Rhine, Its whole life centered in a Book Oft times bent, yet ever straightened; Braving hatred and contempt, It only dies to live again In nobler form. France, beloved friend, is the savior who will restore our people to i ts place in universal history. Allow me to recall to your mind an old legend which you have probably heard in your younger days. It runs as follows: `A knight [Esau] who went to the Holy Land to assist in the liberation of Jerusalem, left behind him a very dear friend. While the knight fought valiantly on the field of battle, his friend spent his time, as heretofore, in the study of the Talmud, for his friend was none other than a pious rabbi [Jacob]. `Months afterward, when the knight returned home, he appeared suddenly at midnight, in the study room of the rabbi, whom he found, as usual, absorbed in his Talmud. `God's greetings to you, dear old friend,' he said. `I have returned from the Holy Land and bring you from there a pledge of our friendship. What I gained by my sword, you are striving to obtain with your spirit our ways lead to the same goal.' While thus speaking, the knight handed the rabbi a rose of Jericho. `The rabbi took the rose and moistened it with his tears, and immediately the withered rose began to bloom again in its full glory and splendor. And the rabbi said to the knight: `Do not wonder, my friend that the withered rose bloomed again in my hands. The rose possesses the same characteristics as our people: it comes to life again at the touch of the warm breath of love, in spite of its having been torn from its own soil and left to wither in foreign lands. So will Israel bloom again in youthful splendor; and the spark, at present smoldering under the ashes, will burst once more into a bright flame.'` The routes of the rabbi and the knight dear friend, are meeting to-day. As How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1653 the rabbi in the story symbolizes our people, so does the knight of the legend signify the French people which in our days, as in the Middle Ages, sent its brave soldiers to Syria and `prepared in the desert the way of the Lord.' Have you never read the words of the Prophet Isaiah: `Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to the heart of Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that the appointed time has come, that her iniquity is pardoned; for she hath received at the Lord's hand double for all her sins. The voice of one that crieth in the wilderness; prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low, and the crooked shall be made a straight place, and the rough places a plain. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.'[Footnote: Isaiah xl, 1-5.] Do you not believe that in these words, with which the second Isaiah opened his prophecies, as well as in words with which the Prophet Obadiah closed his prophecy,[Footnote: `And saviors shall come up on Mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord's.'] the conditions of our own time are graphically pictured? Was not help given to Zion in order to defend and establish the wild mountaineers there? Are not things being prepared there and roads leveled, and is not the road of civilization being built in the desert in the form of the Suez Canal works and the railroad which will connect Asia and Europe? They are not thinking at present of the restoration of our people. But you know the proverb, `Man proposes and God disposes.' Just as in the West they once searched for a road to I ndia, a nd inc identally dis covered a new wo rld, so wi ll o ur los t fatherland be rediscovered on the road to India and China that is now being built in the Orient. Do you still doubt that France will help the Jews to found colonies which may extend from Suez to Jerusalem, and from the banks of the Jordan to the Coast of the Mediterranean? Then pray read the work which appeared shortly after the massacres in Syria, by the famous publisher, Dentu, under the title The New Oriental Problem. The author hardly wrote it at the request of the French government, but acted in accordance with the spirit of the French nation when he urged our brethren, not on religious grounds, but from purely political and humanitarian motives, to restore their ancient state.[Footnote: I have heard that an American writer has discussed this question fr om a pr actical po int of view, fo r a nu mber of years. A lso representative Englishmen have repeatedly declared themselves in favor of the restoration of the Jewish State.] I may, therefore, recommend this work, written, not by a Jew, but by a French patriot, to the attention of our modern Jews, who plume themselves on borrowed French humanitarianism. I will quote here, in translation, a few pages of this work, The New Eastern Question , b y Er nest Laharanne.[Footnote: See note IX at end of book.] `In the discussion of these new Eastern complications, we reserved a special place for Palestine, in order to bring to the attention of the world the 1654 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein important question, whether ancient Judaea can once more acquire its former place under the sun. `This question is not raised here for the first time. The redemption of Palestine, either by the efforts of international Jewish bankers, or the nobler method, of a general subscription in which all the Jews should participate, has been discussed many times. Why is it that this patriotic project has not as yet been realized? It is certainly not the fault of pious Jews that the plan was frustrated, for their hearts beat fast and their eyes fill with tears at the thought of a return to Jerusalem.[Footnote: My friend, Armond L., who traveled for several years through the Danube Principalities, told me that the Jews w ere mov ed to te ars wh en h e a nnounced to the m th e e nd of the ir suffering, with the words `The time of the return approaches.' The more fortunate Occidental Jews do not know with what longing the Jewish masses of the East await the final redemption from the two thousand year exile. They know not that the patriotic Jew cannot suppress his cry of anguish at the length of the exile, even in the midst of his festive songs, as, for instance, the patriotic poem which is read on Chanukah, closes with the mournful call: `For salvation is delayed for us and there is no end to the days of evil.' `They asked me,' continued my friend, `what are the indications that the end of the exile is approaching?' `These,' I answered, `that the Turkish and the papal powers are on the point of collapse.'] `If the project is still unrealized, the cause is easily cognizable. The Jews dare not think of the possibility of possessing again the land of their fathers. Have we not opposed to their wish our Christian veto? Would we not continually molest the legal proprietor when he will have taken possession of his a ncestral la nd, a nd in t he na me of pie ty ma ke him fe el th at hi s ancestors forfeited the title to their land on the day of the Crucifixion? `Our stupid Ultramontanism has destroyed the possibility of a regeneration of Judaea, by making the present of the Jewish people barren and unproductive. Had the city of Jerusalem been rebuilt by means of Jewish capital, we would have heard preachers prophesying, even in our progressive nineteenth century, that the end of the world is at hand and predictions of the coming of the Anti-Christ. Yes, we have lived to see such a state of affairs, now that Ultramontanism has made its last stand in oratorical eloquence. In the sacred beehive of religion, we still hear a continuous buzzing of those insects who would rather see a mighty sword in the hands of the barbarians, than greet the resurrection of nations and hail the revival of a free and great thought inscribed on their banner. This is undoubtedly the reason why Israel did not make any attempt to become master of his own flocks, why the Jews, after wandering for two thousand years, are not in a position to shake the dust from their weary feet. The continuous, inexorable demands that would be made upon a Jewish settlement, the vexatious insults that would be heaped upon them and which would finally degenerate into persecutions, in which fanatic Chr istians a nd pious Moha mmedans wo uld un ite in b rotherly accord--these are the reasons, more potent than the rule of the Turks, that How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1655 have deterred the Jews from attempting to rebuild the Temple of Solomon, their ancient home, and their State. `But if this cause explains the l ack of courage on the part of patriotic Jews, we cannot refrain from accusing the so-called progressive Jews of indifference to the fate of the Jewish people; for whenever a project for the restoration of the Jewish State is being considered, they display toward it a nai"vete' that neither does credit to their reasoning power nor to t heir heart. The explanations offered by them on such occasions are inadmissible both from a moral and from a political point of view. A declaration, composed by the re presentatives o f t he pr ogressive Jews at their me eting in F rankfort, contains the following Article: `We acknowledge as our fatherland only the land where we are born and to which we are inseparably united by the bonds of citizenship.' `No member of the Jewish race can renounce the incontestable and fundamental right of his people, without at the same time denying the history of the Jews and his own ancestors. Such an act is especially unseemly, at a time when political conditions in Europe will not only not obstruct the restoration of a Jewish State, but will rather facilitate its realization. What European power to-day would oppose the plan that the Jews, united through a Congress, should buy back their ancient fatherland? Who would object if the Jews flung to decrepit old Turkey a few handfuls of gold, and said to her: `Give me back my home and use this money to consolidate the other parts of your tottering empire?' `No objections would be raised to the realization of such a plan, and Judaea would be permitted to extend its boundaries from Suez to the harbor of Smyrna, including the entire area of the western Lebanon range. For we will n ot be eternally e ngaged in wa r; the tim e mus t c ome wh en th is wholesale massacre, usually accompanied by the booming of cannon, will be condemned b y hu manity, s o that the nation w hich d esires c onquest i n addition to commerce, will not dare to carry out its designs. We mus t therefore prepare and break new ground for the peaceful struggles of industry. European industry has daily to search for new markets as an outlet for its products. We have no time to lose. The time has arrived when it is imperative to call the ancient nations back to life, so as to open new highways and byways for European civilization.' In another passage, the author speaks with so much enthusiasm, love and reverence for the Jews, that what he says overshadows all that has ever been said by a Jew in praise of his own people. `There is a mysterious power which rules the destiny of humanity. Once the hand of the Infinite Power has signed the decree of a nation to be banished f orever f rom th e fa ct of th e earth, the fa te of tha t na tion is irrevocable. But when we see a nation, torn from its cradle i n i ts e arly childhood, and after having tasted all the bitterness of exile is brought back to its land, only to be tossed again into the wide world; and that nation, during the eighteen centuries of its wandering has displayed such remarkable 1656 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein powers of endurance, suffering age-long martyrdom without extinguishing in its heart the fire of patriotism, then we just admit that we are standing before an infinite mystery, unparalleled in the history of humanity.' In these few words there is concentrated the whole history of Israel. What an example! What a race! You, Roman conquerors, led your legions in battle against the already ruined Zion and drove the children of Israel o ut o f th eir a ncestral l and. Y our E uropean, A siatic a nd A frican barbarians lent your ear to superstition and pronounced your curse upon them. You feudal kings branded the Jews with the mark of shame--the Jews, who, in spite of all your persecutions, supplied you with the necessary gold wherewith to arm your vassals and serfs and who provided your markets with goods. You, grand Inquisitors, searched among the children of the dispersed people of Israel for your richest victims, with whom to fill your prisons and coffers, and in order to feed your auto-da-fe's--and you revoked the edict of Nantes and drove out of the land the remnant that had escaped the destruction of Apostolic fanaticism. And finally, you modern nations have denied these indefatigable workers and industrious merchants civil rights. What persecutions! What tears! What blood you children of Israel have shed in the last eighteen hundred years! But you sons of Judaea, in spite of all suffering are still here. You have overcome the innumerable obstacles which the hatred, contempt, fanaticism and barbarism of the centuries have placed in your way. The hand of the Eternal has surely guided you. France finally freed you. On the eve of the great world epoch, France, while shattering its own chains, called all nations and also you, into freedom. You became citizens and now you are brothers. The year 1789 was the first step in the process of rehabilitation. Pursuing its mission, liberation, the eye of France searched after all persecuted races, and it found you in your ghetto and shattered its doors forever.[Footnote: The old Beneday, who was still alive in 1842, at the time of the publication of the first Rhenische Zeitung used to come, from time to time, to the office of that paper to converse with the members of the staff; and on one of these occasions he told us the story, which I had really heard before, how he, at the commission of the f irst French Republic had laid the ax at the gates of the Bonn Ghetto. Beneday could hardly conceive how his son Jacob could, at one and the same time, be a liberal and yet unfriendly toward the French. I comforted him by pointing to the progressive German Jews, who in reality have to thank the French for whatever p olitical a nd c ivil r ights t hey possess h ere or e lsewhere in Germany, and yet rail, in company with the Germans, against the `hereditary enemy.'] F rance inv ited y ou to i ts C hambers. Y ou pa rticipated in its triumphs; you shared its happiness and its reverses. You have raised your voice on the day of council, shouted for joy at our victories and wept at our defeats. You are good citizens and devoted brothers. France will perhaps be to you a lighthouse of salvation, a rock against your enemies, who are also the enemies of our modem institutions. It will defend you against the libelers of your nationality, your character and your religion. How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1657 You are an elemental force and we bow our heads before you. You were powerful in the early period of your history, strong even after the destruction of Jerusalem, and mighty during the Middle Ages, when there were only two dominant powers--the Inquisition and its Cross, and Piracy with its Crescent. You have escaped destruction in your long dispersion, in spite of the terrible tax you have paid during eighteen centuries of persecution. But what is left of your nation is mighty enough to rebuild the gates of Jerusalem. This is your mission. Providence would not have prolonged your existence until to-day, had it not reserved for you the holiest of all missions. The hour has struck for the resettlement of the banks of the Jordan. The historical books of the royal prophets can, perhaps, be written again only by you. A great calling is reserved for you: to be a living channel of communication between three continents. You should be the bearers of civilization to the primitive people of Asia, and the teachers of the European sciences to which your race has contributed so much. You should be the mediators between Europe and far Asia, open the roads that lead to India and China--those unknown regions which must ultimately be thrown open to civilization. You will come to the land of your fathers crowned with the crown of a ge-long ma rtyrdom, a nd th ere, fi nally, you wi ll b e c ompletely healed from all your ills! Your capital will again bring the wide stretches of barren land under cultivation; your labor and industry will once more turn the ancient soil into fruitful valleys, reclaim the flat lands from the encroaching sands of the desert, and the world will again pay its homage to the oldest of peoples. The time has arrived for you to reclaim, either by way of compensation or by other means, your ancient fatherland from Turkey, which has devastated it for ages. You have contributed enough to the cause of civilization and have helped Europe on the path of progress, to make revolutions and carry them out successfully. You must henceforth think of yourselves, of the valleys of Lebanon and the plains of Gennesareth. March forward! At the sight of your rejuvenation, our hearts will beat fast, and our armies will stand by you, ready to help. March f orward, Jew s o f a ll l ands! The ancient f atherland of yours is calling you, and we will be proud to open its gates for you. March forward, ye sons of the martyrs! The harvest of experience which you have accumulated in your long exile, will help to bring again to Israel the splendor of the Davidic days and rewrite that part of history of which the monoliths of Semiramis are the only witness. March forward, ye noble hearts! The day on which the Jewish tribes return to their fatherland will be epoch-making in the history of humanity. Oh, how will the East tremble at your coming! How quickly, under the influence of labor and industry, will the enervation of the people vanish, in the land where voluptuousness, idleness and robbery have held sway for thousands of years. 1658 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein You will become the moral stay of the East. You have written the Book of books. Become, then, the educators of the wild Arabian hordes and the African peoples. Let the ancient wisdom of the East, the revelations of the Zend, the Vedas, as well as the more modern Koran and the Gospels, group themselves around your Bible. They will all become purified from every superstition and all will proclaim alike the principles of freedom, humanity, peace and unity. You are the triumphal arch of the future historical epoch, under which the great covenant of humanity will be written and sealed in your presence as the witnesses of the past and future. The Biblical traditions which you will revive, will also sanctify anew our Occidental society and destroy the weed of materialism together with its roots. And when you shall have made this wonderful progress, remember, ye sons of I srael, remember Mo dern F rance wh ich, fr om t he mom ent o f i ts rebirth, has loved you continually and has never wearied of defending you. [***] If one appreciates fully the infinitely tragic ro^le which the Jewish people has thus far played in history, he must also inevitably perceive the only way that will bring salvation to our misery. This solution is at present not as impractical as it may look at first sight. It is in accordance w ith the sympathies of the French people and with the interests of French politics, that after France's victorious armies shall have overthrown the modern Nebuchadnezzar, France will extend its work of redemption also to the Jewish nation. It is to the interest of France to see that the road leading to India and China should be settled by a people which will be loyal to the cause of France to the end, in order that it may fulfil the historical mission which has fallen to it as a legacy from the great Revolution. But is there any other nation more adapted to carry out this mission than Israel, which was appointed for the same mission from the beginning of its history? `Frenchmen and Jews!' I hear you exclaim. `If so, then the Christian German reactionaries were right in their denunciations of the Jews!' Yes, my dear friend, the a nimal instinct which scents the enemy in t he distance is always infallible. Reaction has everywhere recognized its mortal enemy in those who stand midway between reaction and revolution and who act as the midwife of progress, the giant who is to smite reaction over its head. For it is a la w o f o rganic a nd so cial li fe hi story, that th e me diate be ing wh ose existence is limited to the transition epoch, should pave the way from the imperfect to the more perfect and higher scales of life. Frenchmen and Jews! It seems that in all things they were created for one another. They resemble one another in their humane and national aspirations, and differ only in such qualities as can only be complemented by another nation, but which are never united in one and the same people. The French people ex cel in a lertness, in t he hu manistic a nd sy mpathetic qu ality to assimilate all elements; the Jews, on the other hand, possess more ethical seriousness than the French, and in meeting other types, the Jew will rather impress his stamp on his environment than be molded by it. The French can How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1659 rule the world because they absorbed the best of the entire human race. The Jews can only be masters of their own flock, and with the holy fire which they have kindled in their own midst, they will warm and enlighten a world composed of heterogeneous elements, and thus prevent this world from disintegrating into its elements and relapsing into the chaos out of which it was raised once before by Judaism. The generous help which France has extended to civilized peoples toward the restoration of their nationality, will be remembered longer by our nation than by any other. How easily will we come to an understanding with this humane French people about our religion and its sacred places in Palestine. But matters have not gone so far yet. The Jewish people must first show itself worthy of the regeneration of its historical cult; it must first feel the necessity of a national restoration if it would reach that point. Until then we need not think about building the Temple; we must win the heart of our brethren for the great work which will finally bring eternal glory to the Jewish nation and salvation to humanity. For Jewish colonization on the road to India and China, there is no lack, either of Jewish laborers or of Jewish talent and capital. Let only the germ be planted under the protection of the European powers, and the tree of a new life will spring forth by itself and bear excellent fruit."1867 Just as when the French were unwilling to buy the Suez Canal for the Jews, the Zionists looked to Disraeli i n England to a ccomplish this end; when the English moved toward improving their relations with Russia, Egypt and Turkey, the Zionists looked to Germany as a sword with which to conquer the Turks and the Russians, and with which to manipulate the British and the French, resulting in the First and Second Wo rld Wa rs. Wh en G ermany fa iled th em, t hey tur ned America a gainst Germany and ruined it. In more modern times in America, when the French, who emancipated the Jews of Continental Europe, opposed war against Islam for Israel's sake, the Zionists stirred up hatred of the French in America, though Hess had long ago tried lure the French into Palestine with the promise that the Jews would forever be loyal to France, the France which had liberated them, "It is to the interest of France to see that the road leading to India and China should be settled by a people which will be loyal to the cause of France to the end, in order that it may fulfill the historical mission which has fallen to it as a legacy from the great Revolution. But is there any other nation more adapted to carry out this mission than Israel, which was appointed for the same mission from the beginning of its history?" Zionists are loyal to none but themselves. When the French failed them, they became eternally loyal to England, and when that failed them, to Germany, and when that failed them, to America. Should America fail to perpetually slave for Israel, they will turn to China. The Zionists repay the ancient gift (in Jewish myths) of the Persian King Cyrus 1660 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the freedom of the Jews from the captivity of Babylon, as well as King Cyrus' restoration of the Jews to Judea and the rebuilding Jerusalem and the Temple, as well as the gift of Persian King Ahasuerus, who assisted Queen Esther and Mordecai to mass murder "the enemies of the Jews"--modern Jews repay these ancient gifts by perpetually destroying Iran and corrupting its leadership to the detriment of the Iranian People. Though the Book of Esther is a work of fiction, it provides a model that the Jews have often followed. The Rothschilds often followed the ancient Jewish model of Jacob and Esau, whereby Jacob exploited Esau's deathly hunger to steal Esau's freedom and Esau's land; and the ancient Jewish model of Joseph, whereby Joseph exploited the deathly hunger of the Egyptians to steal the Egyptians' freedom and the Egyptians' land--this in collusion with a corrupt Pharaoh, who helped the Jews destroy the currency--this after the Egyptians had given Jews land in Egypt. Genesis 47 tells the Jews to ruin host nations and then leave them taking their wealth, "1 Then Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my brethren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Canaan; and, behold, they are in the land of Goshen. 2 And he took some of his brethren, even five men, and presented them unto Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, What is your occupation? And they said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we, and also our fathers. 4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, For to sojourn in the land are we come; for thy servants have no pasture for their flocks; for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee, let thy servants dwell in the land of Goshen. 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: 6 The land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land make thy father and brethren to dwell; in the land of Goshen let them dwell: and if thou knowest any men of activity among them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and set him before Pharaoh: and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old art thou? 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years: few and evil have the days of the years of my life been, and have not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their pilgrimage. 10 And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went out from before Pharaoh. 11 And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had commanded. 12 And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his father's household, with bread, according to their families. 13 || And there was no bread in all the land; for the famine was very sore, so that the land of Egypt and all the land of Canaan fainted by reason of the famine. 14 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house. 15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, Give us bread: for why should we die in thy presence? for the money How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1661 faileth. 16 And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will give you for your cattle, if money fail. 17 And they brought their cattle unto Joseph: and Joseph gave them bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds, and for the asses: and he fed them with bread for all their cattle for that year. 18 When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent; my lord also hath our herds of cattle; there is not ought left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands: 19 Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, that the land be not desolate. 20 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them: so the land became Pharaoh's. 21 And as for the people, he removed them to cities from one end of the borders of Egypt even to the other end thereof. 22 Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had a portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh gave them: wherefore they sold not their lands. 23 Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 24 And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for food for your little ones. 25 And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: let us find grace in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's servants. 26 And Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth part; except the land of the priests only, which became not Pharaoh's. 27 || And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen; and they had possessions therein, and grew, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years: so the whole age of Jacob was an hundred forty and seven years. 29 And the time drew nigh that Israel must die: and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt: 30 But I will lie with my fa thers, a nd tho u shal t carry me ou t of Eg ypt, a nd bu ry me in t heir buryingplace. And he said, I will do as thou hast said. 31 And he said, Swear unto me. And he sware unto him. And Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head." This story taught the Jews that they could ruin any nation if they could control the nation's money supply. They controlled the money supply by melting down gold and silver and keeping the metals for themselves. Once they had ruined metallic currency, the Jews could then operate on a barter system with the subjugated Gentiles. They learned that with gold reserves, they could loan out more script money than they had gold and silver on reserve, and they could loan it out at interest. They c ould a lso bu y up de bts fo r f oreign g oods wh ether t he se curities f or tho se 1662 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein supposed goods actually existed, or not. In this manner, the Jews could increase the money supply and earn interest on monies which they never possessed. Their profits came at the expense of inflation, which again taxed the people for their sake. In Socialist countries taxes gave them complete control over the flow of money. In Capitalist countries, they rigged the system so that t he wealthiest paid little or no tax, while benefitting from the infrastructure of the nation and from the protection of their trade and property by the military and courts, which served their interests and their interests alone. Not only did they not pay the taxes, they reaped the profits of the bond markets which also effectively taxed the people. They not only kept the monies which they should have been paying in taxes, they earned interest o n th e mon ies w hich o therwise wo uld ha ve be en lo st t o th em in taxes--interest for which the people paid. All of these advantages quickly put virtually all of the wealth of the nation into their hands and prevented others from ever advancing to a point where they could effectively challenge them. Jews could also contract the money supply by refusing loans, by calling in loans, by selectively issuing different rates for loans in different nations, and by melting down metallic currencies. This is an especially powerful means for garnering international control, because it provides empires with a means of securing protectionism and favoritism, by increasing the costs of production and other costs in colonial and competing nations. In this way, the Jews were able to accumulate much of the world's wealth into a given nation or empire which they effectively ran through corruption, and then take that wealth unto themselves, leaving the nation which otherwise would fight to take back the wealth the Jews had taken from them, in ruins. The Jews would then take the wealth they had stolen to another nation they could build up in order to knock down. The last ruined nation had not the funds with which to attack the new host nation, or host empire, and the Jews obtained security by means of bribery and blackmail. Those who were aware of what the Jews were doing and objected to it were often assassinated. Thomas Jefferson warned Americans, in anticipation of the Great Depression in the Twentieth Century, when he stated in an 1802 letter to Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury, "I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than standing a rmies. . . . I f t he Am erican p eople e ver a llow p rivate ba nks to control the issue of their currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around [the banks]. . . will deprive the people of all property until their children wake-up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered. . . . The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the people, to whom it properly belongs." Even if the issuing power of money is granted to the people, a group acting in collusion can melt down metallic currencies and syphon off the money supply. Fiat money is no guarantee of safety if the money is based on bonds, because the Jews can th en tax the people int o p overty by ins tigating wa rs or g overnment p rojects which cannot be paid for immediately by direct taxes. Should this fail to give the Jews control over the money supply, as in the case of Russia, the Jews can then How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1663 instigate a revolution and deliberately cause chaos in a nation. They then spread word that banking reform and a dictatorship are the only means to restore order. Then the Jews install a dictator of their choosing, who funnels off the wealth of the subject nation into Jewish coffers, and who instigates wars of the Jews' choosing, which further profits them. The Jews again ruined the Egyptians many times in the modern era. They deliberately bankrupted the nation and exploited its cotton markets and water ways. The pu rchase of the Sue z, w hich w as ma de to d raw E ngland int o th e re gion to sponsor Zionist ambitions, was then used as an excuse to secure alleged English interests in the region by means of Jewish colonialism. However, had it not been for the corrupt actions of Disraeli and Rothschild which brought England into the region, there would have been no English interests to secure, and placing a Jewish colony in Palestine w ould h ave w orked a gainst B ritish in terests in th at i t w ould h ave destabilized the region. An article in the Christian Reader, Volume 3, Number 67, (19 November 1824), p. 366 evinces that the Jews were not needed by the British to secure British interests in the region, but rather that the British were needed by the Jews to secure Jewish Messianic interests in the region. Note that the Rothschilds and the Jews believed they had an incentive to ruin the Egyptians, in order to promote their own interest in the theft of the land of Palestine. Of course, any Egyptian who reacted to the Jewish attack on their civilization would be called a racist and religiously intolerant, which defamations Jewish racists would employ as an excuse to further ruin the Egyptians. "CHRISTIAN REGISTER. BOSTON, FRIDAY, NOVEMBER 19, 1824. THE JEWS. It is stated with much assurance in the Gazette of Spires, that the Sublime Porte has recently made proposals to the House of Rothschild for the loan of a considerable sum of money, and has offered as a security for payment, the entire country of Palestine. It is stated also that in consequence of this proposal a confidential agent had been dispatched by that House to Constantinople, `to examine into the validity of the pledge offered by the Turkish Cabinet.' The editor of the National Advocate observes in relation to this report, that he at first supposed it was intended as a satire on the prevailing custom of raising loans for different nations; but on a nearer view of the subject, the proposition might be supposed probable. The Advocate proceeds with some interesting remarks on the subject, tending to show, that if such a proposition had been made it could not be accepted with any prospect, on the part of the Rothschilds, ( who a re Jew s,) o f t he imm ediate re storation o f t heir countrymen to Palestine, as it was probably not in the power even of the Turkish government, to guarantee to the Jews the quiet possession of the country against the prejudices and interests of the Egyptians, the Wechabites, the Wandering Arabs, and the Tartar Hordes. It is also argued that the descrepancy of education, habits, views, and 1664 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein manners, e xisting be tween the Jew s o f d ifferent c ountries, un fit th em to amalgamate and become united under one government. They must be prepared for this by the same discipline which their fathers, who went out of Egypt were subjected to under Moses, for forty years in the wilderness, to prepare them for the promised land. `Our country,' continues the Advocate, `must be an asylum to the ancient people of God. Here they must reside; here, in c alm r etirement, stu dy la ws, g overnments, s ciences; b ecome familiarly known to their brethren of other religious denominations; cultivate the useful arts; acquire a knowledge of legislation, and become liberal and free. So, that appreciating the blessings of just and salutary laws, they may be prepared to possess permanently their ancient land, and govern righteously.'" The pretext Disraeli and the racist Zionists used to justify the purchase of the Suez Canal was to persuade England that she had a vital interest in securing a route to India--the same pretext Hess and the racist Zionists had used in their earlier attempts to draw France into the region. The common denominator of this prolonged effort to take land from the Moslems was racist Zionism, not a genuine need for a European presence in the Middle East. Disraeli flattered the Queen by dubbing her the "Empress of India". Disraeli is perhaps overrated as an intellect and politician. He probably only succeeded because of support f rom t he R othschilds, w ho h ad t he a bility t o s hut d own t he E nglish economy. Disraeli did not create this scheme to draw England into Egypt. Rather, it arose in the mind of an American Ashkenazi Jew named Mordecai Manuel Noah ,1868 who pretended to be a Sephardic Jew, and who published Discourse on the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel: Delivered Before the Mercantile Library Association, Clinton Hall: J. Van Norden, New York, (1837); so as to make it appear that the Jews had a greater right to America than the Gentiles. Noah published Discourse on the Restoration of the Jews: Delivered at the Tabernacle, Oct. 28 and Dec. 2., 1844, Harper, New York, (1845); in which he laid out the plan to draw England into the Mideast, which Disraeli and Rothschild fulfilled. The New York Times re ported o n 3 1 D ecember 1 897 o n p age 5 th at so me Jews--especially tho se allied wi th t he Puritans, a se ct li kely c reated b y Ca balist Jews--had long sought America as a new Israel, and told of Judge Noah's plan to draw the British into the region and destroy the Turks: "America and the Ten Tribes. Dr. Alder, in reply to Dr. Kohler, contended that Anthony Montecinos originated the idea that America was the abode of the ten tribes. Dr. Kohler said that the term Arsaveth was never used in Jewish writings. The term these was Eretz Aheret. Dr. Leo Wiener gave some striking specimens of the folk-lore of the Russian Jews, which, he said, had thus far been virtually ignored in literature. He repeated an amusing story of a little Jewish tailor who set out to discover How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1665 the lost tribes. He found them at last beyond a great river, and they were giants. One of them put the little tailor in his pocket, and going into the synagogue, forgot all about him. The little tailor made answer of `Amen,' however, to the prayer that was offered. Then he was taken out of the pocket, was recognized as a Jew, and was greatly honored. Sarcastic comments upon several of the theories about the lost tribes that have been put forward were made by Dr. H. P. Mendes and others. The Rev. A. H. Neito reported upon some inscriptions upon ancient Jewish tombstones in New York which he had deciphered. Early Zionist Projects. A paper by Max J. Kohler on `Some Early American Zionist Projects' was next read, and engaged the close attention of those present. The most curious part of it, and one which excited both laughter and applause, was an account of the three projects of Mordecai M. Noah, once a distinguished figure in N ew York, to r e-establish the Jewish Kingdom. Mr. Kohler first reviewed the efforts to colonize Jews in this hemisphere, from the establishment of the settlement in Curacao, in 1652, and the scheme of Maurice de Saxe, about 1749, to create a kingdom for himself, peopled by the descendants of Abraham, and the projects of Dr. Kayurling and W. D. Robinson in this country, the former in 1783 and the latter in 1819. Judge Noah's first idea, announced in 1818, was that the Jews were to overthrow the Turkish domination in Northern Africa and Western Asia, and to regain possession of Palestine. In 1825 he devised the plan of founding the `City of Ararat' on Grand Island in the Niagara River. He got some of his friends to constitute him `Governor and Judge of Israel.' He issued proclamations and decrees, a nd m ade a ppointments w hich w ere l aughed a t a nd r efused. In setting forth his third idea in 1845, in a pamphlet, `The Restoration of the Jews,' Judge Noah made this remarkable forecast: `England must possess Egypt, as affording the only secure route to her possessions in India, through the Red Sea.' This, he thought, would lead to the resettlement of the Jews in Palestine, with the consent of the Christian, and for the safety of the neighboring nations. This was to be accomplished by gradual means, the first step being to induce the Sultan to grant to the Jews permission to purchase and hold land in Palestine. Mr. Kohler drew attention to the parallelism of the arguments employed by Noah, from whom he quoted at length, in favor of this scheme, and those of the Zionites of to-day, as represented by the Congress at Basel. A sketch of the Jewish pioneers of the Ohio Valley by the Rev. Dr. David Philipson of Cincinnati, a paper on `Ezra Stiles (first President of Yale) and the Jews of Newport,' notes on New York wills by Dr. Herbert Friedenwald, `A Statement Relative to Manuscripts Belonging to Hyam Solomon,' by Dr. J. H. Hollander of Johns Hopkins University, and a paper entitled `A Brave Frontiersman,' by the Rev. Henry Cohen of Galveston, Texas, were among the other contributions. Dr. C. D. Spivak of Denver sent an argument in favor of the society making an index of periodical and pamphlet literature and data 1666 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein on Jewish-American history. On motion a committee was appointed consisting of Prof. R. J. H. Gottheil, Dr. Friedenwald, and the Rev. Dr. Mendes, to take charge of the matter. The selection of the place for holding the next annual meeting was left in the hands of the council. The meeting was then adjourned." Disraeli a nd Ro thschild a rtificially c reated a n a nimosity in E ngland to wards Russia. Zionist publications called the Turkish Sultans and the Russian Czars the anti-Christs. The Rothschilds curbed Pan-Slavic interests by regulating Russia's access to funds, in order to promote instead the interests of Pan-Judaism. The1869 Rothschilds, who were already the Kings of the Gentile world, had long been seeking to have one of their own become the official King of the Jews and rule the world from Jerusalem as Messiah, as prophesied in Isaiah. On 14 July 1878, The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on page 9 that the Rothschilds, and their agents around the world, organized an international Pan-Judaic union, which would rule the Jews and the world, "PAN-JUDAISM. WHAT IS LIKELY TO BE DONE AT THE PARIS CONFERENCE. An International Jewish Conference will be held this month in Paris for the purpose of discussing measures to improve the political and social condition of the Jews in various parts of the world. Delegates will be sent from Jewish congregations in every quarter of the globe. The veteran Adolphe Crenneix [sic] is expected to preside, and among the delegates will probably be Chief Rabbi Astruc and M. Oppenheim from Belgium, Senator Artom from Italy, Chief Rabbi Cahn and Baron de Rothschild from France, Sir Julian Goldsmid and Baron de Worms from England, Baron de Rothschild and Dr. Jellinck from Austria, Mr. William Seligman from the United States, and a member of the Jewish clergy. Among the matters which occupy the a ttention o f t he c onference a re: T he c ondition of the Jew ish residents of the Danubian principalities and of Russia, Morocco, and Persia; the best means for securing industrial and educational advantages for the Jews of Jerusalem; the adoption of measures for the promotion of Hebrew education and for the advancement of Hebrew literature. The most important subject to be considered is a proposition to convene a synod for the purpose of inquiry into the condition of modern Judaism and the authoritative exposition of Jewish ecclesiastical law. Within the past few years two synods have been held, avowedly for this purpose, one at Leipzig, attended chiefly by European Jews, and the other at Philadelphia, attended exclusively by American Jews. The proposition to be considered at the coming conference is to call a synod which shall represent the Jews all over the world. Since the destruction of the Temple and the dispersion of the Jews there has been no regular priesthood nor any recognized ecclesiastical authority, except such as was assumed by the chief rabbis of the various communities, who frequently differ among themselves. Such changes and modifications as How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1667 have been made in the Jewish ritual or the Jewish law have been introduced by the various communities on their own responsibility, and are not recognized by the Jews generally. Therefore, if such a synod as it is proposed to call could be convened, it would have a powerful effect upon the condition of the Jews everywhere, and it m ight result i n the establishment of some central recognized ecclesiastical authority which would restore to the synagogue the discipline that it now lacks. Even the most orthodox Jews would pay respectful attention to the opinion of such a body, and, indeed, they are in favor of calling the synod. Mr. M. S. Isaacs, the President of the American Board of Jewish Delegates, says in a recent report: There is a c hoice b etween a n e xposition b y sk illful, le arned, c ompetent, authoritative t eachers, e xpounders, a nd j udges o f t he ec clesiastical l aw, a nd t he capricious, unr eliable, e phemeral de cisions o f t he mer e o fficials i n a pa rticular territory, to wn, o r c ongregation. T he latte r m ethod is s een in its fu ll ex tent in America. . . . Suc h a r epresentative s ynod, a iming t o s trengthen J udaism by t he recognition of current forces and agencies, b y the education and guidance of the general bod y, w ithout i nterfering w ith i ndividual l iberty or congre gational independence w ithin its sp ere, w ould b e a n in tense relief a fter that gro ping f or a settlement of vexed questions, which has in despair turned in every direction for the counsel and exam ple, and found no re source save in the un trained an d deceptive public opinion of a congregation rarely fortunate in a minister at once educated and practical, versed in the law and able to calculate the effect of a novel interpretation, or a conscious departure from an existing ordinance." When the Czars responded with suspicion towards the Jews of Russia (whom the English Zionists had asked to sponsor attacks on Persia and Turkey and later the Czars, at least since the days of David Alroy, in order to secure Palestine for the Jews), Rothschild feigned indignation and published his "Memorial of the Jews in England to the Czar of Russia" in 1882. The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 19 February 1882 on page 5, "THE JUDENHETZE. Text of the Memorial of the Jews in England to the Czar of Russia. The following is the full text of the memorial of the Jews of England which was handed to Prince Lobanoff for transmission to the Emperor of Russia, b ut w hich th e Pr ince de clined to transmit, in a ccordance wi th instructions from his Government: `To his Imperial Majesty Alexander III., Emperor of All the Russias: The humble memorial of the Jews of England on behalf of the Jews of Russia. May it please your Imperial Majesty, a grievous cry of suffering has reached us from our brethren in faith in many parts of your Majesty's great empire. For the past nine months large numbers of your Majesty's Jewish subjects, especially those residing in the southern provinces of your Majesty's dominions, have been the victims of serious civil outbreaks. The security of 1668 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein life and property, so many years enjoyed by them, has vanished. Murder, rapine, and pillage have taken its place. The most terrible deed of violence have been perpetrated on helpless women and children. Unarmed and unoffending men have become a prey to the fury of a brutal mob. The survivors, s carcely mor e fo rtunate tha n th e sla in, liv e on ly to find the ir homes devastated or burned, their fortunes wrecked, and their means of subsistence gone. `Great, indeed, is our horror at these atrocities, but greater still, we feel certain, must be your gracious Majesty's pain and indignation at the sufferings thus inflicted on thousands of your subjects. `Until last year Jews and Christians throughout your Majesty's empire lived on terms of amity rarely, if ever, disturbed. No act of the Jews has been committed t o w arrant t he int erruption o f t he fr iendly a ttitude of the ir neighbors or the goodwill of their rulers. Your Jewish subjects love and honor your Majesty, and in their homes and synagogs pray for your welfare. They respect the laws and pay the State its just dues. They serve your Majesty in peace and war, even without hope or chance of promotion, and willingly lay down their lives for the country that has given them birth, and that has hitherto protected them. In truth, they are commanded by our sacred books to promote the welfare of the land which shelters them, to obey its laws, to honor its rulers, and to love as themselves their neighbors, though differing in faith; and the Israelites, acting in conformity with those precepts, are innocent of cause for the oppression that has befallen them. `We have reason to believe that in most cases it has not been the honest, law-abiding neighbors of the Jews who have originated or perpetrated these lamentable excesses, but professional agitation from a distance, acting upon the turbulent and revolutionary spirits, the enemies of law, loyalty, and order. No better proof of this can be afforded than the fact that the ringleaders have in m any localities, wi th a n a udacity a nd sh amelessness u nparalleled in history, traitorously used the august name of your Majesty as a warrant for their infamous p rojects, a nd ha ve published a fo rged u kase pu rporting to authorize the general spoliation of the Jews. `But we fear the cup of affliction of our brethren is not yet full, for the future appears even blacker than the past. For now the enemies of our brethren s eek to pa lliate t he atrocities th at ha ve be en p erpetrated, fa lsely declaring the Jews to have merited their persecution by their own misconduct, by their odious mode of trading, and by their having overreached their neighbors; and these enemies endeavor to induce the Government of your Majesty to impose upon all Israelites such new restrictions a s to re sidence, o ccupation, a nd education a s w ill no t on ly prevent their fairly competing with their Christian fellow-subjects, but will practically prevent their becoming useful citizens and servants of the State, and will even debar them from earning their subsistence. `We have heard with alarm and grief that commissions have been issued with instructions couched in terms of opprobrium and hostility, teeming with How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1669 charges, assumed, but not tru e, which would render impossible any result favorable to the Jews. The worst effects are, therefore, apprehended. Even in Poland, where the Israelites have ever d welt on terms of good fellowship with their neighbors, and where, until the lamentable event of last month, they have always enjoyed immunity from outrage of any kind, like commissions have been issued with similar instructions, so that everywhere throughout your Majesty's dominions the poplace seems to imagine that it has the Imperial sanction for its ill-treatment of our brethren, an idea which we are convinced could never have been, however faintly, conceived by the benignant and humane spirit of your Majesty. `Already deplorable results have ensued from the terms in which these commissions have been issued. For many local authorities, in anticipation of the reports of the commission, have put in force certain ancient laws of domicile, which had fallen into desuetude, and have forcibly driven the Jews, still smarting from their recent calamities, away from the towns and villages which they have so long been permitted to inhabit; while others, perhaps a little less inhuman, have allowed them to remain only on condition of their being pent up within the limits of their ancient ghettos. `With regard to the imputations that have been made upon your Majesty's Jewish subjects, we humbly submit to your Majesty that whatever exceptional social position they may occupy, or whatever failings may be charged to some of them, these are due mainly to t he exceptional laws to which they have been so long subjected. `If, in s ome pla ces, un due a ctivity ha s c haracterized their c onduct in certain trades and occupations, we believe it to be because other means of earning a subsistence have been denied them, because they have been too crowded in particular localities, and have, therefore, experienced the greatest difficulty in gaining a livelihood. `We feel certain that if the special laws affecting the Jews were abolished their exceptional status, social and civil, would come to an end. Complaint would no longer be heard of their undue commercial and economic activity operating to t he detriment of others if the Jews were suffered to disperse themselves at will so as to become merged amid their fellow-subjects instead of being concentrated, to the injury of themselves and others, in overcrowded hives of industry. `Here in England, where perfect civil and religious equality has been granted us, we English Jews can bear testimony to the happy results effected by su ch c omplete e mancipation. He re a ll t hose res trictions--civil, commercial, and educational--which formerly oppressed us have happily been removed, and, as a result, Jew and Christian here live and work side by side on terms of mutual respect and good fellowship, engaged in friendly rivalry, which stimulates public industry and adds to the common weel. `And so, sire, may it be in the mighty Empire whose destinies you wield with wisdom and enlightenment. For, as the late Emperor, your father, of sainted memory, rendered his name immortal as emancipator of millions of 1670 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein serfs, even so it may be your Mejesty's high destiny to give life and protection to those now trembling on the verge of destruction, to give equal rights to the millions of your loyal Jewish subjects, who in their dread emergency look up to you, sire, Emperor and father of your people, only for leave to live with home and hearth secure from violence. `Humbly do we present this memorial to your Majesty on behalf of our brethren in the name of humanity--the foundation of all religion; in the name of justice--the heritage of all; in the name of mercy--the prerogative of Imperial power. `And we shall ever pray that the Supreme King or Kings may bless the efforts of your Majesty for the glory of your mighty Empire and the wellbeing of your subjects, and that He may grant your Majesty a long, and prosperous, and happy reign. `Signed, on behalf of the Jews of England, this 19th day of January. `N. M. DE ROTHSCHILD." British Jews organized for centuries to destroy Russia and Turkey. They set forth their plans in countless books and articles, which concomitantly called for the "restoration o f the Je ws to Palestine" and the a nnihilation of the Russian a nd/or Turkish "anti-Christs". Jews were behind the revolts in those lands in the Twentieth Century which decimated their empires, cultures and their futures. Jews in general considered Gentiles to be animals, and not their Hebrew "neighbors", and thus Russians were not protected by Jewish law in the sense which Rothschild alleged. In addition, many Jews considered Slavs to be lower than Aryans, and thus beneath the contempt many Jews had for Gentiles in general. Contrary to Rothschild's assertions, Jewish tribalism, racism and corruption did indeed continue after emancipation a nd be came mos t ma nifest w hen Jew s w ere a ccorded th e g reatest freedom after the Bolshevik Revolution and took advantage of their liberty as an opportunity to s laughter G entiles. Mo st t ellingly, w hen Ru ssian Jew s so ught t o emigrate to E ngland and America, it was English and American Jews who most strongly opposed their emigration, realizing better than anyone else how tribal, racist and corrupt Russian and Galician Jews could be. The Zionist financiers were so successful in making it appear that Great Britain was acting out of its own best interests by inserting itself into the Turkish Empire, and not acting pursuant to the instigation of the Zionists; that many came to conclude that th e B alfour D eclaration ma terialized o ut of B ritish in terests. Ironically, th is backfired on the Zionists, and some sectors of the British Government were reluctant to give up Palestine to the Jews, while others were reluctant to incite the French to war by interfering with French interests in the region--all of which frustrated the Zionists' efforts to steal the land from the Palestinians after the First World War. The London Times reported on 29 June 1920 on page 15, "THE POPE AND ZIONISM. ACRIMONIOUS ITALIAN COMMENT. How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1671 (FROM OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT.) ROME, JUNE 27. Sir Herbert Samuel, High Commissioner to Palestine, who left Rome last night, visited both the King and the Pope. His visit to the Pope has attracted a certain amount of attention, as it was bound to do. The Tempo comments acrimoniously on British policy in Palestine, saying that England merely supported Zionism in order to find an excuse for establishing herself there, where she had no other excuse to be. But the Tempo has never been anything but anti-British. The article finishes by asking whether Sir Herbert Samuel attempted to assure the Pope that fears inspired by Zionism were unfounded, and whether he is likely to have succeeded. Certainly the Vatican h as b een n ervous a bout Z ionism, a nd c ertain utterances have given it cause to be. But there is every reason to believe that Sir Herbert should be able to still these fears by proving them to be unjustified." This was, however, a minor obstacle for the Rothschilds when compared with the fact tha t most Jews did not wish t o live in P alestine and did not h ave t he racist mindset of the Zionists. The London Times reported on 17 June 1918 on page 5, "FUTURE OF PALESTINE. OPPOSITION TO ZIONISM. The ideals of the League of British Jews in regard to the future of Palestine as distinct from those of the Zionists were expounded by Dr. Israel Abrahams, of Cambridge, at Wigmore Hall yesterday. What divided the League from the Zionists, he said, was that the former could not assent to the setting up in Palestine of a State composed exclusively of Jews. They maintained that, whatever the government, the State should be absolutely free from any racial or religious test. Citizenship and nationality had nothing to do with religion. As to the Jews outside, the League could not assent to the statement that they constituted a nation. They belonged to many nations, and could neither control Palestinian politics nor be controlled by them. The Jews of the world were not united, but divided by nationality, and now were actually fighting each other. The Palestine of the future was for the Jews who desired to live there, and for those who wished to escape from countries where they had no home. In a discussion which followed, some opposition to the lecturer's point of view was shown, and one speaker asserted that the League had hindered the colonization of Palestine." The tribalism of Rothschild is apparent not only his covert designs to destroy Russia and to use English treasure and lives to achieve his ends, not only in the fact that he felt a tribal kinship with the Jews of Russia and rushed to defend them, but 1672 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in his statement that even after the Jews had been emancipated in England they were at perpetual war with the Christians, "Here all those restrictions--civil, commercial, and educational--which formerly oppressed us have happily been removed, and, as a result, Jew and Christian here live and work side by side on terms of mutual respect and good f ellowship, e ngaged in fr iendly rivalry, w hich s timulates p ublic industry and adds to the common weel." How did the Rothschilds gain the wealth which fed their arrogance? In part by stealing from the English, who had granted the Jews freedom. This Jewish theft of British treasure took place at a time when England was at war. That was how the Rothschilds repaid English generosity. It was the Rothschilds' method of "friendly rivalry" with the Christians. If the Christians had responded in unkind, the J ews would have been wiped out in a very short while. Perhaps the English example gave the Czar pause. Concerned that the Rothschilds were moving into America during the Civil War, after having largely ruined the markets of Europe by plundering Europe's wealth, on 2 June 1867 on page 3, The Chicago Tribune told part of the story of the Jewish war profiteers and cheats, the Rothschilds of their day. It was one of many stories the Tribune ran, which exposed the Rothschilds: "THE HOUSE OF ROTHSCHILD. Its Origin and History--The `Red Shield'--The Power and Wealth of the Rothschilds--Their Operations with American Bonds--T he Rothschilds and the Pope. (Frankfort Correspondence of the Boston Journal.) THE RED SHIELD. Come with me to the eastern part of the city--the old town--where you will discover scarcely a sign of modern architecture. The streets are narrow; the houses lean toward each other from opposite sides of the way, as if they were friends about to fall into each other's arms. It is the Jews' quarter. The door-ways are crowded with women and children--all bearing the unmistakable fe atures w hich, the wo rld o ver, c haracterize t his his toric people--rejected of God, despised of men, scattered everywhere, yet retaining their nationality, endowed with a vitality which has no parallel in the human race. We turn down the Judengasse, the Jew's alley, from the chief thoroughfare of the modern town. In this street, 124 years ago, lived a dealer in old clothes who had a red shield for a sign, which in German reads Roth Schild. It was in 1743 that a child was born to this Israelite. The name given to the boy was Anselm Meyer, who also became a clothes dealer and a pawn broker, succeeding to the business of his father. By degrees he extended his business, lending money at high rates of interest during the wars of the last century, managing his affairs with such skill that Prince William the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1673 Landgrave made him his banker. When Napoleon came across the Rhine, in 1806, this clothes dealer was directed to take care of the treasures of the Prince, amounting to twelve million dollars, which he invested so judiciously that it brought large increase to the owner, and especially to the manager. This banker died in 1812, leaving an estate estimated at $5,000,000--not a very large sum these days--but he left an injunction upon his five sons, which was made binding by an oath given by sons around his death-bed, which has had and still has a powerful influence upon the world. The sons bound themselves by an oath to follow their father's business together, holding his property in partnership, extending the business, that the world might know of but one house of the red shield! (Rothschild.) The sons were true to their oath. Nathan went to Manchester, England, as early as 1797, but afterward moved to London. Anselm remained at Frankfort, James went to Paris, Solomon to Vienna, and Charles to Naples, the five brothers thus occupying great financial centres. Nathan, in London, amassed money with great rapidity, and the same may be said of all the others, the wars of Napoleon being favorable to the business of the house. Nathan went to the Continent to witness the operations of Wellington in his last campaign against Napoleon, prepared to act with the utmost energy, let the result be as it might. He witnessed the battle of Waterloo, and, when assured of Napoleon's defeat, rode all night, with relays of horses, to Ostend; went across the channel in a fishing smack--for it was before the days of steam--reached London in advance of all other messengers, and spread the rumor that Wellington and Blucher were defeated. The 20th of June in that memorable year was a dismal day in London. The battle was fought on the 18th. Nathan Meyer, of the house of Red Shield, by hard riding, reached London at midnight on the 19th. On the morning of the 20th, the news was over town that the cause of the allies was lost, that Napoleon had swept all before him. E ngland ha d b een th e le ading sp irit i n th e str uggle a gainst Napoleon. The treasury of Great Britain had supplied funds to nearly all of the allied Powers. If their cause was lost what hope was there for the future? Bankers flew from door to door in eager haste to sell their stocks. Funds of every description went down. Anselm Meyer was besieged by men who had funds for sale. He too had stocks for sale. What would they give? But meanwhile he had scores of agents purchasing. Twenty four hours later Wellington's messenger arrived in London; the truth was known. The nation gave vent to its joy; up went the funds, pouring, it is said, five million dollars into the coffers of this one branch of the house of the Red Shield! Though Frankfort is comparatively a small city, though it has no imperial court, it is still a great money centre, solely because that here is the central house of the Rothschild and other bankers. The House of the Red Shield is the greatest banking house of the world--the mightiest of all time. Its power is felt the world over--in the Tuileries of Paris, in the ministerial chamber of Berlin, in the imperial palace at St. Petersburg, in the Vatican at Rome, in the Bank of England, in Wall 1674 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein street, State street, and by every New England fireside. The house of the Red Shield, by the exercise of its financial power, can make a difference in the yearly account of every man who reads these words of mine! Though Anselm Meyer has been half a century dead; though several of his sons have gone down to the grave--the house is the same. The grand-children have the spirit of the children. The children of the brothers have intermarried, and it is one family, animated by a common purpose, that the world shall know only one red shield. AMERICAN BONDS. The house, at an early stage of the American war, took hold of the United States bonds. Germany had confidence in America. England strove for our ruin, b ut the people o f t he R hine b elieved i n t he s tar o f American l iberty. Fifty years of peace had been long enough to bring wealth to this land, and so with every steamer orders were sent across the Atlantic for investment in American securities. It is supposed that Germany holds, at the present time, about three hundred and fifty millions of United States bonds, and it is said that there have been no less than fifty million dollars profit to the bankers of Frankfort on American securities since 1863! The great banking houses here make little show. The transactions of the Rothschilds amount to millions a day, and yet the operations are conducted as quietly as the business of a small counting house. You can purchase any stock here. Passing along the street I noticed bonds of the State of California--of se veral A merican St ates--of the Un ited St ates--bonds in Dutch, Rus sian, Tu rkish, A rabic, Sp anish, I talian, F rench--bonds of a ll lands--of States, cities, towns and companies. The reports of the Frankfort exchange are looked at by European bankers with as much interest as that of London or Paris. Erlanger, the banker who negotiated the rebel cotton loan, and who fleeced English sympathizers with the South out of fifteen million dollars, has a house here. he has just now taken hold of the new Tunisian loan, but his management of the rebel loan has brought discredit upon his house. The power of the Red Shield was felt by Prussia last summer. The Prussian Government demanded an indemnity of great amount, twenty-five million dollars, I believe, from the city of Frankfort. The head of the house of the Red Shield informed the Count Bismark that if the attempt was made to enforce that levy he would break every bank in Berlin; that he had the power to do it, and that he should exercise the power. Prussia had won a victory at Konnigratz; but here, in the person of one man, she had met an adversary who had the power to humble her, and she declined the contest. A much lower sum was agreed upon, which was paid by the city. THE ROTHSCHILDS AND THE POPE. For fifteen centuries the Jews have been cursed by the Pope, and persecuted by the Roman Church. There is no more revolting chapter of horrors in history than that of the treatment of the Jews at the hands of the Pontiffs. In all lands where the Roman religion is dominant the children of How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1675 Israel have been treated with barbaric rigor--allowed few privileges, denied all rights, looked upon as a people accursed of God, and set apart by divine ordination to be trampled upon by the church. In Rome, at the present day, the Jews are confined to the Ghetto; they are not allowed to set up a shop in any other part of the city; they cannot leave the city without a permit; they can engage only in certain trades; they are compelled to pay enormous taxes into the Papal treasury; the are subject to a stringent code of laws established by the Pope for their special government; they are imprisoned and fined for the most trivial o f o ffences. T hey c annot o wn a ny r eal e state i n t he c ity; cannot build or tear down or remodel any dwelling or change their place of business, without Papal permission. They are in abject slavery, with no right whatever, and entitled to no privileges, and receive none, except upon the gracious condescension of the Pope. In former times they were unmercifully whipped and compelled to listen once a week to the Christian doctrine of the priests. But time is bringing changes. The Pope is in want of money; and the house of the red shield has money to l end on good security. The house is always ready to accommodate Governments. Italy wants money, so she sells her fine system of railroads to the Rothschilds. The Pope wants money, and he sends his Nuncio to the wealthy house of the despised race, offers them security on the property of the church, the Compagna, and receives ten million dollars to maintain his army and Imperial State. That was in 1865. A year passes, and the Pontificial expenditures are five million more than the income, and the deficit is made up by the Rothschilds, who take a second security at a higher rate of interest. Another year has passed and there is a third great annual vacuum in the Papal treasury of six million, which quite likely will be filled by the same house. The firm can do it with as much ease as y our r eaders c an p ay t heir y early s ubscription t o t he w eekly Journal. When will the Pope redeem his loan at the rate he is going? Never. Manifestly the day is not far distant when these representatives of the persecuted race will have all the available property of the Church in their possession. Surely time works wonders." Russians ha d ma ny re asons to s uspect R ussian Jew s, wh o w ere ple dged to retaliate against Russian Gentiles for the persecutions they had faced. The Chicago Daily Tribune wrote on 21 July 1878 on page 13, "BEACONSFIELD'S LUCK. Bismarck's Hand Disclosed in the Workings of the Congress at Berlin. How the Jew Bankers Revenged Themselves for Insults to Their Race. 1676 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Correspondence New York Graphic. LONDON, July 6.--All hail, Beaconsfield! He is the hero of the hour. He is looked upon by all loyal Englishmen as the pivot on which has turned all the deliberations of the Berlin Congress. But is this the correct view? Not at all. England's triumphs at Berlin are simply incidents in the `streak of luck' which has marked the career of this great political adventurer. I am enabled to furnish the Graphic with the first true account of the recent moves on the chess-board of European politics. The re sult o f t he Con gress may be br iefly sta ted a s th e c omplete humiliation of Russia. True, she receives Batoum, with conditions that render the concession practically valueless. True, she regains her little strip of Bessarabia that had been given to Roumania, and she is permitted to retain Kars. But it is her rivals who have secured the material advantages at the Congress, and, worse than all, it is England, her special rival, who has been made the chief recipient of the fruits of Russia's expenditure of blood and treasure. It is now certain--it will be published in the journals and confirmed in Parliament ere this letter is 1,000 miles on its way to you--that England is to have Cyprus as her own, and is to acquire a protectorate of the whole of Asiatic Turkey, with practically illimitable possibilities of the extension of trade in the Levant and down the Valley of the Euphrates. Egypt is virtually hers; the Suez Canal is absolutely in her control. Russia has acquired neither facilities for the extension of her trade nor territory; and she has lost all the prestige acquired by the war. What does this mean? The answer to this question involves three names--Rothschild, Bismarck, Andrassy. First, as to Rothschild. The sympathy of the Hebrews all over the world has been with Turkey and against Russia. Russia, in the nineteenth century, has oppressed and persecuted the Jews with the most bitter and malignant cruelty. The hatred of the Greek Church for the Jews to-day is as intense as was that of some of the bigoted Catholics in the Middle Ages for that long suffering a nd p ersecuted r ace. T he s uccess o f t he R ussian a rms a gainst Turkey filled the Jews with indignation and alarm. The Turks in their rule in Europe and in Asia have been tolerant alike to Christian and to Jew; it may be sa id t hey ha ve be en f orced t o award this to lerance; bu t it wa s n ot i n violation of their faith nor of the will of their great Prophet, for to this day there exists the authenticated manuscript of the famous decree of Mohammed, in which he commands the faithful to abstain from persecuting and to treat charity and kindness the Jews and Christians dwelling under their rule. But, against the personal wishes of the Czar, the blind and bitter hatred of the Rus sians fo r t he Jew s c ontinually ma nifests i tself, a nd the ir persecution of the chosen people has never ceased. How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1677 Russia was forced to make great pecuniary sacrifices to keep her armies in the field; she taxed her monetary resources to the utmost; and when the San Stefano treaty had been negotiated and the question of war or peace hung trembling in the balance, she found to her dismay that if she ventured upon a war with England she must reckon with a potent foe, of whose existence she had hitherto been disdainful, if not ignorant. This foe was the most powerful element in Continental Europe. All b ankers a re not J ews. But the Hebrew e lement among t he m oneylenders and money-masters of Europe is so widespread and so powerful that it was easy for it to effect combinations by which Russia was shut out from the privilege of borrowing money to continue to renew her march of conquest. She tried to borrow in England--no money! She sought to effect a loan in Paris--no money! She intrigued through her most skillful agents in all the minor Bourses of Europe--not a rouble could she obtain. And now, as you will probably learn in a few days, she is i n such desperate financial straits that, as a last resort, she is about to call upon her patriotic subjects--if she has any--to put their hands in their pockets and lend her their own money,--if they have any, which is doubtful. Yes! In the very hour of Russia's military triumph, when, flushed with her dearly-bought victories, and with the Sultan willing to prostrate himself as a vassal at her feet, the despised and persecuted Israelite was able to say to the Czar: `Thus far and no farther!' It w as n ot E ngland wh o f orced Ru ssia to a ppear before the B erlin Congress, and submit to a revision of her extorted treaty with Turkey. Russia was forced into this humiliation by the Jew bankers of the world. Once i n t he C ongress, G ortschakoff a nd S chouvaloff f ound t o t heir dismay a nd ho rror tha t th ey we re c ontending sin gle-handed a gainst a ll Europe. Bismarck proved to be the arch enemy of Russia in the Congress, the master-spirit who formed the combination to humiliate her by the Treaty of Berlin after her victories more than she had been humiliated by the Treaty of Paris after her defeats. Now for a State secret, hinted at in various ways, but which has never come to light in any official form, and the details of which cannot be fully known until after Kaiser William and Prince Bismarck are dead. Bismarck, with true statesmanlike prescience, detests Russia. Russia is a military power of incalculable possibilities, capable, perhaps, in time, of overrunning and conquering all Europe. A war that would increase the military prestige or augment the territorial domain of Russia, Bismarck regarded with alarm and indignation. Why, then, did he not put an end to the Russian and Turkish war? The answer is--Kaiser William. The Ge rman E mperor i s swayed b y his pe rsonal a ffections a nd his dynastic prejudices. The old gentleman never had much political sense. He 1678 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein supposed his personal honor was pledged to Russia. The Czar had not interfered with Prussia in her wars with Austria and France. He, then, should not in terfere in R ussia's con test w ith Tu rkey. B ismarck h ad b een q uite willing to have an amicable understanding with Russia as regarded Austria and France; but he had no intention of permitting Russia to gain a military and territorial predominance that might overshadow Germany. Thus it was Bismarck who formed the combination that robbed Russia of the fruits of her great victories. How did he effect this? Here comes in the third name--Andrassy. The Prime Minister of Hungary, be it remembered, is a Hungarian statesman. Blood with him, also, is thicker than water. He remembers that, when Hungary had German-Austria at her feet in 1848, Russia sent 60,000 troops to the aid of Austria, turned the tide of victory, and crushed out forever the hopes of Hungary for independent neutrality. The hated Slav was thus used to overcome the legitimate and patriotic aspirations of Hungary. I state upon the best authority that, in the conferences held in the beginning of the late war by Bismarck and Andrassy, the scheme was concocted which culminated in the yet unsigned Treaty of Berlin. It was in these conferences determined that Russia should be despoiled of the fruits of her victories. One of the results is seen in the virtual annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina by Austria, and the great strengthening of that Power thereby. Here, then, is the key to the mysteries of the Congress of Berlin. Rothschild, the representative of the Jews, closing the Bourses Europe against Russia; Bismarck, intent on the purpose of curbing and manacling the giant of the North in the interests of Western civilization; Andrassy paving off Russia for the injuries inflicted on Hungary in 1848, and turning he r victories into Dead Sea fruit,--pleasant to the sight, but turning to ashes upon the lips. But how about Disraeli--Beaconsfield? Is he not the real hero of this great dama? Not at all. True, again, blood with him is thicker than water; and undoubtedly he placed himself in relation with the Jewish money-kings to effect the humiliation of Russia. True, he withdrew the timid and hesitating Lord Derby at th e ri ght m oment, a nd pu t th e c ourageous Ma rquis of Sa lisbury in h is place. B ut t he c ession of Cy prus to En gland, a nd inv esting he r w ith protectorate of Asiatic Turkey, was really the work of Bismarck. Cyprus should have been given to France. The trade of the L evant properly belongs to her and to Italy more than to England. But Bismarck, in view o f t he pr ejudices o f h is o wn pe ople,--not th at he shares th ese prejudices, for he is a true statesman, but merely out of deference to these narrow hatreds and dislikes,--was compelled to permit England to take what really belongs to France, and by doing this he has crowned with a new chaplet the brow of that strange personage, the novelist and the political adventurer who is now Premier of England, who will certainly become a How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1679 Duke, and who is possibly destined--as gossip will have it--to still further honor, to wear the Royal robes of Prince Consort and to occupy the long vacant bed of `Albert the Good.'" Bismarck followed the advice of, and was at the mercy of, Jewish bankers. As part of the Bolsheviks controlled opposition, Hitler also argued that Pan-Germany could save Western Civilization from Pan-Slavism and Bolshevism. He expected England's support in this posture. Again and again, from Napoleon onward, Russia was attacked by Western Europe and the central issue was Jews. Whether the pretext was to rescue them or to attack them, the results were to gain control of t he Holy Land from Turkey and to use the Jews of Russia to take and to occupy it--then to use the Russian Jews as a slave labor force to construct palatial estates for wealthy Western Jews. G & C Me rriam be lieved th at B ismarck w as a Jew, an d th ey e xpressed th is belief, perhaps not coincidently, in the context of Disraeli and Rothschild. The Chicago Tribune published the following article on 13 March 1872 on page 3: "THE DICTIONARY QUESTION. To Jew, a Verb--Jesuitical--Card from the Merriams. To the Editor of the Springfield (Mass.) Republican: Some few days since you commented upon the course of the dictionaries in regard to `jew' and jesuitical.' In a recently issued circular of ours, which we hand you herewith, replying to certain strictures upon Webster's definitions of political terms, you wi ll n otice the g round th e dic tionary pr ofesses t o take in r egard to opprobrious and offensive appellations, that of strict impartiality. It is an error of judgment, and not of intention, if that position is not maintained in regard to two words in question. Some few weeks since a respected business acquaintance, Mr. Solomons, of Washington, a Jew, wrote us complaining, in s ubstance, th at th e us e of `j ew, ve rb, a ctive, to c heat or de fraud; to swindle,' in Webster, was unjust and unauthorized;--that is, that it wronged his people, and was unsanctioned by good usage. An examination by us disclosed the fact, after a careful collation, that the word as a verb, in any sense, does not appear in any dictionary ever published in England, so far as we have the means at hand of ascertaining. It is not found in Bailey, Johnson, Richardson, Walker, Reid, Smart, Ogilvie, Knowles, etc. The inference seems fair that the word has no recognized use out of this country. It is found in none of the earlier editions of Webster, and first appears in the present. Our attention is now originally called to it, and how it found its way with us, we know not. We fear it must have been drawn from Worcester, where we first find it. Then, as to popular or recognized usage; we do not recall ever seeing it employed in literary composition,--rarely, if ever, to have heard it used colloquially. In these circumstances it seemed due to truth, to our correspondent, and to literary impartiality, to adopt the course pursued. 1680 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein You allude to it as a `Shakspearean word.' Whilst we think the masterly delineation of Shylock the Jew, in the Merchant of Venice, by Shakspeare, thus attaching this offensive characteristic, as a national trait, to the Jewish race, ( and a wr iter o f f iction, in a str ongly-drawn character, is u sually understood as justified in a very considerable exaggeration), if not first, yet most strongly, fastened this feature of a sharp bargainer upon the poor Hebrew, yet we believe you will nowhere find `jew,' as a verb, employed by him. We speak only from memory, but such is our strong conviction. Sir Walter Scott, in Ivanhoe, more justly and more naturally, because giving a mixed character, presents, in Rebecca the Jewess, one of his loveliest female portraits, and Isaac her father has noble as well as mercenary traits. Injustice, p erhaps, is do ne to t he Jew ish ra ce, b y no t su fficiently considering the past and current conditions of their national, or rather race existence; while the noble traits which characterized them whilst the chosen people of the Lord, and which still exist, are forgotten or overlooked. Who ever heard of one depending upon public charity, or uncared for by his race? Two circumstances seem to have combined to make them a trading people. The severest civil disabilities, until quite recently enforced against them in nearly all lands, frequent banishments, and the bitterest persecutions, have prevented permanent settlements, and agricultural or mechanical pursuits. They must stand ready to depart at a moment's notice, and a life of traffic seemed their only resource. Men, with beautiful, if misplaced faith (yet eminent Christian scholars, in the light of prophecy, look to their final restoration to Palestine, with something of its pristine glory), they believe they are but strangers and pilgrims in all other lands, and are to find rest only in their own. The founder of Christianity was himself a Jew, and the race are `Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory and the covenants, and the giving of the law and the promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed forever.' Should we not hesitate, on this ground alone, about applying an epithet to the race of somewhat doubtful propriety? So far as our personal observations g oes, the Jew s a re muc h li ke oth er m en, ne ither e ssentially better, nor worse. Certainly, we have known excellent people among them. One of the most prominent booksellers of Philadelphia a few years since was a Jew, and liberal and equitable in his dealings. Although with Christian partners, the store was invariably and closely closed on Saturdays, (on Sunday's likewise), thus involving much business sacrifice and negativing, certainly, inordinate mercenary views, and so presented a marked aspect on the thronged thoroughfare of Chestnut street. Rothschild, the banker, Disraeli, the statesman (we have the impression Bismarck, the Prussian Premier), all Jews, certainly give evidence of extraordinary intellectual powers, not coupled with unennobling traits. The isolated distinctive existence of the Jewish race, thus secured by Providential causes, as well as by their own religious faith and rites, while yet they mingle without How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1681 commixing with all people, assures, wonderfully, the fulfillment of prophecies uttered more than twenty centuries ago, and it thus a marked proof of the truth of revelation. We have but a few words in regard to `jesuitical.' In preparing for the revision of the dictionary, we applied, through a Roman Catholic friend, to the late Archbishop Hughes of New York, then at the head of the Catholic prelacy in this country, as to the person of highest scholarship in that Church to whom we could intrust the revision and preparation of Roman Catholic terms. He introduced us to Dr. O'Callghan of Albany, by whom that revision was made. These, of course, were subsequently submitted to President Porter, the editor-in-chief, and as left by him now appear in the dictionary. Jesuitical, as now defined, meets the approval of the scholars and dignitaries of the Catholic Church, who accord to it, as employed in popular use, the signification given in the dictionary, which is also accepted by Protestants. This use in neither colloquial nor local, like `jew,' but is employed by the best writers and speakers, and so has long been. Intelligent men, of whatever faith do not take umbrage at this, and if others do, it is from want of a proper understanding of the province of the lexicographer. Loyola, the founder of the order, as have, presumably, those since connected with it, pro bably claimed that a `higher law' in divine and religious obligation, was paramount and superior to civil rule and rulers: and hence justified to themselves measures to thwart the latter, unjustifiable on any other supposition. Hence their practices, and the word growing out of them. As with Jews, there might be some sacred associations with the word Jesus, Jesu-itical, to make undesirable the use of the term in an offensive sense, yet the usage seems too well established to be changed. Do we meet your difficulty? G. & C. MERRIAM." How did Disraeli and Rothschild, both of whom were Zionists, skirt the laws of England and purchase the Suez with Rothschild's credit? Legend had it that the Rothschilds had demonstrated that they could break the Bank of England at any time. The Chicago Daily Tribune published the following article on 21 February 1877 on page 2, "NATHAN ROTHSCHILD. His Little Scrimmage with the Bank of England. Somewhere near a score of years ago, I think, I read the story, then fresh. It has been recalled to my mind by its telling in my presence to an English gentleman, who assured us that he could personally vouch for its truth, he having had business with the old lady of Threadneedle street while the transaction was in progress; and, from this assurance of an eye-witness, I deem the thing worth repeating. I think I remember it as it was told to me. A bill of exchange, for a large amount, was drawn by Anselm Rothschild, of London. When the gentleman who held it arrived in London, Nathan was away, and he took the bit of paper to the Bank of England, and asked them 1682 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein there to discount it. The managers were very stiff. With haughty assurance they informed the holder that they discounted only their own bills; they wanted nothing to do with the bills of `private persons.' They did not stop to reflect with whom they had to deal. Those shrewd old fellows in charge of the change of the realm should have known and remembered that that bit of paper bore the sign manual of a man more powerful than they,--more powerful because independent of the thousand-and-one hampers that rested upon them. `Umph!' exclaimed Nathan Rothschild, when the answer of the bank was repeated to him. `Private persons! I will give those important gentlemen to know with what sort of private persons they have to deal!' And then Nathan Rothschild went at work. He had an object in view,--to humble the Bank of England,--and he meant to do it. He sent agents upon the Continent, and through the United Kingdom, and three weeks were spent in gathering up notes of the smaller denominations of the bank's own issue. One morning, bright and early, Nathan Rothschild presented himself at the bank at the opening of the teller's department, and drew from his pocketbook a five pound note, which he desired to have cashed. Five sovereigns were counted out to him, the officers looking with astonishment upon seeing the Baron Rothschild troubling himself personally about so trivial a matter. The Baron examined the coins one by one, and, having satisfied himself of their honesty in quality and weight, he slipped them into a canvas bag, and drew out and presented another five pound note. The same operation was gone through with again, save that this time the Baron took the trouble to take a small pair of scales from his pocket and weigh one of the pieces, for the law gave him that right. Two--three--ten--twenty--a hundred--five hundred pound notes were presented and cashed. When one pocketbook had been emptied another was brought forth; and when a canvas bag had been filled with gold it was passed to a servant who was in waiting. And so he went on until the hour arrived for closing the bank; and at the same time he had nine of the employes of the house engaged in the same work. So it resulted that ten men of the house of Rothschild had kept every teller of the bank busy seven hours, and had exchanged somewhere about #22,000. Not another customer had been able to get his wants attended to. The English like oddity. Let a man do something original and piquant, and they will applaud even though their own flesh is pricked. So the people contrived to smile at the eccentricity of Baron Rothschild, and when the time came for closing the bank, they were not a tenth part so much annoyed as were the customers from abroad, whose business had not been attended to. The bank officials smiled that evening but-- On the following morning, when the bank opened, Nathan Rothschild appeared again, accompanied by his nine faithful helpers, this time bringing with him as far as the street entrance four heavy two-horse drays, for the purpose of carting away the gold, for to-day the Baron had bills of a larger denomination. Ah, the officers of the bank smiled no more, and a trembling How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1683 seized them when the banker monarch said, with stern simplicity and directness: `Ah, these gentlemen refuse to take my bills. Be it so. I am resolved that I will keep not one of theirs. It is the house of Rothschild against the Bank of England!' The Bank of England opened its eyes very wide. Within a week the house of Rothschild could be demanding gold it did not possess. The gentlemen at the head of affairs saw very plainly that in a determined tilt the bank must go to the wall. There was but way out of the scrape, and they took it. Notice was at once publicly given that thenceforth the Bank of England would cash the bills of Rothschild as well as its own!--Exchange." Under the heading "Foreign Articles", the following statement appeared in Niles' Weekly Register, Volume 17, Number 427, (13 November 1819), p. 169, "Mr. Rothschild, the great London banker, indignant at the persecution of his Jewish brethren in Germany, has refused to take bills upon any of the cities in which they are persecuted; and great embarrassments to trade have been experienced in consequence of his determination. LIt is intimated that the persecution of the Jews is in part owing to the fact, that Mr. Rothschild and his brethren were among the chief of those who furnished the `legitimates,' with money to forge chains for the people of Europe." Not only could no nation claim to be a democracy while the Rothschilds held so much sway in politics, no nation could claim national sovereignty. Michael Shapiro wrote of the Rothschilds, in Shapiro's book The Jewish 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Jews of All Time, "Although their political power would wane after the First World War as more banking houses rose to prominence and competition set in, the Rothschilds helped shape the political fortunes of many of the great figures of the age, including, but certainly not limited to, Napoleon, the Duke of Wellington, Talleyrand, Metternich, Queen Victoria, Disraeli, and Bismarck (and the futures of their countries)."1870 and of Disraeli, "With his sister's fiance', William Meredith, Disraeli left Britain in 1830 for a `Grand Tour' of the Mediterranean. The sixteen-month trip made a permanent i mpression on him . D israeli w as p articularly ta ken w ith Jerusalem. He beg an to un derstand the re lationship be tween h is Je wish heritage and Christian assimilation. Indeed, this Middle Eastern journey inspired creation of the protagonist of his novel Alroy (1833). Set in an exotic twelfth-century mil ieu, the c haracter, David Al roy, f ails in h is attempt to restore the Ho ly L and to Jewi sh dominion. L ater, in h is n ovel Tancred, 1684 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Disraeli's early Zionism would result in the often quoted line that `a race that persists in celebrating their vintage although they have no fruits to gather, will regain their vineyards.'"1871 Rabbi Emil G. Hirsch was quoted in The Chicago Tribune on 5 November 1889 on page 10, and capsulized the disparate views of wealthy "assimilated" Jews many of whom were under Rothschild's influence, reformed Jews, and Orthodox Jews, "`Many orthodox Jews go to Jerusalem to die. They believe that when the resurrection takes place those who are not buried there will have to go there from their graves. In order to avoid the journey after death they go before. The restoration of the City of Jerusalem was a dream of Disraeli and of `Daniel Deronda.' The reformed Jews are entirely indifferent to this question, though the orthodox expect the restoration and rebuilding to take place in some miraculous way." Disraeli admitted that the purchase of the Suez was not made as an investment for England, but a was a purely political maneuver to draw England into Egypt for the benefit of Zionists and to take Palestine from the Turkish Empire and its native population, "The noble Lord himself has expressed great dissatisfaction, because I have not told him what the conduct of the Government would be with regard to the Canal in a time of war. I must say that on this subject I wish to retain my reserve. I cannot conceive anything more imprudent than a discussion in this House at the present time as to the conduct of England with regard to the Suez Canal in time of war, and I shall therefore decline to enter upon any discussion on the subject. . . . . What we have to do tonight is to agree to the Vote for the purchase of these shares. I have never recommended, and I do not now recommend this purchase as a financial investment. If it gave us 10 per cent of interest and a security as good as the Consols I do not think an English Minister would be justified in making such an investment; still less if he is obliged to borrow the money for the occasion. I do not recommend it either as a commercial speculation although I believe that many of those who have looked upon it with little favour will probably be surprised with the pecuniary results of the purchase. I have always, and do now recommend it to the country as a political transaction, and one which I believe is calculated to strengthen the Empire. That is the spirit in which it has been accepted by the country, which understands it though the two right honourable critics may not. They are really seasick of the `Silver Streak.' They want the Empire to be maintained, to be strengthened; they will not be alarmed even it be increased. Because they think we are obtaining a great hold and interest in this important portion of Africa--because they believe that it secures to us a highway to our Indian Empire and our other dependencies, the people of England have from the first recognized the propriety and the wisdom of the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1685 step which we shall sanction tonight."1872 In a n a llusion t o S hakespeare's c haracter S hylock i n t he p lay A Merchant of Venice, The Chicago Daily Tribune reported on 4 July 1881 on page 7, "ROTHSCHILD'S POUND OF FLESH It a ppears fr om t he re port, too, t hat th e fo reign b ondholders, mo stly French and English, still have possession of the country, and are like the leeches of that valley in the days of Moses. There have been some changes in the physical conditions, and the boundaries of the domain of the security lands h ave been ch anged; s till, t he G overnment s ees t o i t t hat t he f oreign usurers are paid their pound of flesh. Mr. Farman says: When the decree appeared abolishing the law of the moukabalah, the Rothschilds refused to pay over the balance of the proceeds of the loan then in their hands until other securities were given them. The result was, that, while they consented to the increase of their taxes in an amount of about $500,000, this was not to be paid until their coupons were provided for, and they had also pledged to them, as a further guarantee, the revenues of the Province of Kenah, which contains 283,842 acres of cultivable land, on which the annual tax is $1,478,805. The whole revenues of the province are in excess of this sum. It will be seen that the interest is amply secured; and that the increase of the taxes caused by the repeal of the law of the moukabalah, so far as relates to lands mortgaged to secure this loan, is only nominal, and cannot injuriously effect the bondholders. In case of a low Nile or bad crops from any other cause, full provision has been made for their coupons. On the occurrence of a ny su ch e vent, it w ill be the pe ople of Eg ypt w ho a re to suffer, and not the Parisian or London bankers." 8.3 Jews Provoke Perpetual War The power and duplicity of Jewish finance again revealed itself in the First World War. In 1920, the Zionist Organization of America, New York, published A Guide to Zionism, edited by Jessie E. Sampter, which contained a time-line, which states on pages 238-239, inter alia, "[1914] Sept. Whole press in England begins active agitation for J ewish rights in Ru ssia. [* **] [1 915] June. Zionist Organization (in G ermany) refuses request of Government that it issue appeal to all Zionists asking for sympathy wi th G ermany, r eplying that it could n ot i nvolve the Z ionist movement in world politics." The New York Times reported on 30 December 1917 on page 5, 1686 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "JEWS IN GERMANY FIRM. Won't Support War Loan Until Palestine Independence Is Sanctioned. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. THE H AGUE, D ec. 2 9.--It is re ported h ere tha t th e leadi ng Jew ish financiers of Germany refused to support the German war loan unless the German Government undertook to refrain from all opposition to the establishment o f a Jew ish Sta te in P alestine, in dependent o f a ny Tu rkish suzerainty or control. By Associated Press. THE HAGUE, Dec. 29.--The Jewish Correspondence Bureau here has received a te legram f rom B erlin s tating tha t a t a Zion ist c onference in Germany a resolution was adopted in which satisfaction was expressed that Great Britain had recognized the right of the Jewish people to a national existence in Palestine." Eduard Bernstein wrote after the war, "To many Social Democrats the war really seemed to be one for national existence; and to many passionate natures the opposition of so many Jews to the war credits might have seemed to betray un-German or anti-German thinking. How little such feeling had to do with anti-Semitism can be seen from the fact that those Jews who voted for the war loans were more highly esteemed and sought after than ever."1873 After the war, Kaiser Wilhelm II lived in exile in the Netherlands at Doorn. Many in t he Jewish controlled press tried to place the blame for the war on him . Baron Clemens von Radowitz-Nei alleged that he had discussed politics with the former E mperor o n M ay 20 , 21 a nd 22 of 19 22. T he B aron r eported o n h isth st nd alleged conversations with the former Kaiser in The Chicago Daily Tribune on 3 July 1922 on the front page in an article which continued onto page 4, where the Baron alleged, among other things, "The former emperor had a very great respect for Dr. Rathenau's ability, but considered him a great danger to Germany. In the first place, Rathenau was a Jew, and the Kaiser has come apparently to the firm conviction that the Jews are at the bottom of most of the troubles in Germany and Europe. `The much talked of Wiesbaden agreement,' said the former emperor, `was not an international agreement. It was an understanding between two groups of capitalists, two great trusts--between Rathenau and the interests represented by Loucheur and Giraud.' And curiously enough, when I saw Dr. Rathenau a few weeks later, he asked me if many people did not think that--in France. How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1687 [***] The Kaiser is convinced that all the evils of the modern world originate with the Jews. `A Jew cannot be a true patriot,' he exclaimed. `He is something different--like a bad insect. He must be kept apart, out of a place where he can do mischief--even if by pogroms, if necessary. `The Jews are responsible for bolshevism in Russia, and Germany, too. I was far too indulgent with them during my reign, and I bitterly regret the favors I showed to prominent Jewish bankers and business men.' I notice that one of the generals in attendance on him at the time wore the swastika, symbol of an anti-Semetic organization in Germany. [***] [The former emperor] was much disturbed by the strong Jewish-Masonic influence in France, and thought that this was at the bottom of much that went wrong. [***] The Jewish influence among the Young Turks worries him, and he fears that bolshevist elements are becoming too powerful among them; but he thinks that Turkey and Egypt will form the nucleus, sooner or later, of a Moslem bloc." The Baron's allegations also appeared in The New York Times on 3 July 1922 on the front page continuing onto page 3. However, the following statements, which appeared in The Chicago Daily Tribune, were absent in The New York Times: "[. . .]to the firm conviction that the Jews are at the bottom of most of the troubles in Germany and Europe." "The Kaiser is convinced that all the evils of the modern world originate with the Jews. `A Jew cannot be a true patriot,' he exclaimed. `He is something different--like a bad insect. He must be kept apart, out of a place where he can do mischief--even if by pogroms, if necessary. `The Jews are responsible for bolshevism in Russia, and Germany, too. I was far too indulgent with them during my reign, and I bitterly regret the favors I showed to prominent Jewish bankers and business men.' I notice that one of the generals in attendance on him at the time wore the swastika, symbol of an anti-Semetic organization in Germany." "The Jewish influence among the Young Turks worries him, and[. . .]" The following statement, which appeared in The New York Times, was absent in The Chicago Daily Tribune: "Yet, while the former Emperor disliked Rathenau, on the matter of the treaty with the Russian Bolsheviki signed at Rapallo, he was even more indignant 1688 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein at Baron von Maltzahn, head of the Russian Division of the Foreign Office. That Rathenau should have signed a treaty with the Bolsheviki he thought more or less intelligible, but that a professional diplomat should have thrown in his lot with them was a different and to him far more serious matter." Kaiser Wilhelm II denied that he had had a political discussion with the Baron, though he admitted that the Baron had visited him. The Kaiser alleged that the visits were limited to non-political small talk about family, and to photo sessions. The Baron reaffirmed that the political discussions took place and The New York Times supported the Baron's contention that he had visited the Kaiser over the course of three days.1874 The publication of these articles soon after Rathenau's assassination tended to place the blame for his murder on the Monarchy and on anti-Semitism. The Kaiser had long ago been under the influence of men like Adolf Stoecker and Heinrich von Treitschke, who, like Rathenau, wanted the Jews to assimilate and give up nationalistic ambitions and disloyalties. They quoted Jewish authors like Heinrich Graetz, who, like Moses Hess, stated that Judaism is more than a mere religion, but represents a racial perspective and national culture. Nevertheless, this was strange talk coming from Kaiser Wilhelm II, who was the grandson of Queen Victoria, a woman who believed that she was directly descended from King David, making Wilhelm his supposed heir as well. The Messiah was to come f rom t he s eed o f King David ( II Samuel 7; 22:44-51; 23:1-5. Isaiah 9:6-7. Jeremiah 23:5; 33:15, 17). Wilhelm II was the proud owner of the "Spear of Destiny", which had supposedly pierced the side of Jesus and rendered its holder1875 invincible in battle. General v on L udendorff b elieved t hat t he K aiser h ad b etrayed G ermany. Ludendorff iterated the common belief that Jews were an enemy of the German People and intimated that they sought to make Germany a Communist state--which in fact did occur in part, in Bavaria, and the Soviets again took over a large part of Germany after the Second World War, creating East Germany out of the Soviet Sector. Ludendorff was quoted in the Chicago Daily Tribune on 1 March 1924 on page 3 in article with the header "`I Fought Rule by Red or Jew'--Ludendorff", and his sta tements we re in f ull a greement w ith tho se of Jew ish Z ionists--it a lmost appears as if he were scripted by Zionists, like Moses Pinkeles, who discussed such things in his autobiography. The Tribune wrote, "[. . .]With this introduction Gen. von Ludendorff launched into a long explanation of the reasons for attempting a coup d'e'tat against the republican government, which he sees undermined by the socialist principles of Marxism and pan-Judaism. `There cannot be the slightest doubt of my attitude towards the communists,' he continued. `Before the war this Marxist world turned against every military power. Philip Scheidemann said to France, `You are not our enemies, but our friends and allies.' `In connection with this is the Jewish question. I made its acquaintance How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1689 during the war. For me it is a question of race. Little as the Englishmen or Frenchmen can be permitted to obtain domination over us, so little can the Jew be pe rmitted. F reedom of the na tion c annot b e e xpected f rom hi m. Therefore I was against him. `We want a Germany free of Marxism, semitism, and papal influences.'" THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT published an article alleging that the Zionists knew that the First World War was coming long before it came. The article was titled, "Did the Jews Foresee the World War?", and it appeared on 21 August 1920: "Fortunately the clue to the answer is supplied to us by unquestionable Jewish sources. The American Jewish News of September 19, 1919, had an advertisement on its front page which read thus: `WHEN PROPHETS SPEAK By Litman Rosenthal Many years ago Nordau prophesied the Balfour Declaration. Litman Rosenthal, his intimate friend, relates this incident in a fascinating memoir.' The article, on page 464, begins: `It was on Saturday, the day after the closing of the Sixth Congress, when I received a telephone message from Dr. Herzl asking me to call on him.' This f ixes the tim e. T he Sixth Z ionist Con gress w as h eld a t B asle in August, 1903. The memoir continues: `On entering the lobby of the hotel I met Herzl's mother who welcomed me with her usual gracious friendliness and asked me whether the feelings of the Russian Zionists were now calmer. ``Why just the Russian Zionists, Frau Herzl?' I asked. `Why do you only inquire about these?' ``Because my son,' she explained, `is mostly interested in the Russian Zionists. He considers them the quintessence, the most vital part of the Jewish people.'' At this Sixth Congress the British Government (`Herzl and his agents had kept in contact with the English Government'--Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. 12, page 678) had offered the Jews a colony in Uganda, East Africa. Herzl was in favor of taking it, not as a substitute for Palestine, but as a step toward it. It was this which formed the chief topic of conversation between Herzl and Litman Rosenthal in that Basle hotel. Herzl said to Rosenthal, as reported in this article: `There is a difference between the final aim and the ways we have to go to achieve this aim.' Suddenly Max Nordau, who seems at the conference held last month in London to have become Herzl's successor, entered the room, and the Rosenthal interview was ended. Let the reader now follow attentively the important part of this Rosenthal story:--(the italics are ours) 1690 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `About a month later I went on a business trip to France. On my way to Lyons I stopped in Paris, and there I visited, as usual, our Zionist friends. One of them told me that this very same evening Dr. Nordau was scheduled to speak about the Sixth Congress, and I, naturally, interrupted my journey to be present at this meeting and to hear Dr. Nordau's report. When we reached the hall in the evening we found it filled to overflowing and all were waiting impatiently for the great master, Nordau, who, on entering, received a tr emendous ovation. B ut N ordau, wi thout p aying he ed to the a pplause showered upon him, began his speech immediately, and said: ``You all came here with a question burning in your hearts and trembling on your lips, and the question is, indeed, a great one, and of vital importance. I am willing to answer it. What you want to ask is: How could I--I who was one of those who formulated the Basle program--how could I dare to speak in favor of the English proposition concerning Uganda, how could Herzl as well as I betray our ideal of Palestine, because you surely think that we have betrayed it and forgotten it. Yet listen to what I have to say to you. I spoke in f avor o f U ganda a fter l ong a nd c areful c onsideration; d eliberately I advised the Congress to consider and to accept the proposal of the English Government, a pr oposal made to t he Jew ish na tion th rough th e Z ionist Congress, and my reasons--but instead of my reasons let me tell you a political story as a kind of allegory. ``I want to speak of a time which is now almost forgotten, a time when the European powers had decided to send a fleet against the fortress of Sebastopol. At this time Italy, the United Kingdom of Italy, did not exist. Italy was in reality only a little principality of Sardinia, and the great, free and united Italy was but a dream, a fervent wish, a far ideal of all Italian patriots. The leaders of Sardinia, who were fighting for and planning this free and united Italy, were the three great popular heroes: Garibaldi, Mazzini, and Cavour. ``The European powers invited Sardinia to join in the demonstration at Sebastopol and to send also a fleet to help in the siege of this fortress, and this proposal gave rise to a dissension among the leaders of Sardinia. Garibaldi and Mazzini did not want to send a fleet to the help of England and France and they said: `Our program, the work to which we are pledged, is a free and united Italy. What have we to d o with Sebastopol? Sebastopol is nothing to us, and we should concentrate all our energies on our original program so that we may realize our ideal as soon as possible.' ``But Cavour, who even at this time was the most prominent, the most able, and the most far-sighted statesman of Sardinia, insisted that his country should send a fleet and beleaguer with the other powers Sebastopol, and, at last, he carried his point. Perhaps it will interest you to know that the right hand of Cavour, his friend and adviser, was his secretary, Hartum, a Jew, and in those circles, which were in opposition to the government, one spoke fulminantly of Jewish treason. And once at an assembly of Italian patriots one called wildly for Cavour's secretary, Hartum, and demanded of him to How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1691 defend his dangerous and treasonable political actions. And this is what he said: `O ur dr eam, o ur fi ght, our i deal, a n id eal f or wh ich w e ha ve pa id already in blood and tears, in sorrow and despair, with the life of our sons and the anguish of our mothers, our one wish and one aim is a free and united Italy. All means are sacred if they lead to this great and glorious goal. Cavour knows full well that after the fight before Sebastopol sooner or later a peace conference will have to be held, and at this peace conference those powers will participate who have joined in the fight. True, Sardinia has no immediate concern, no direct interest in Sebastopol, but if we will help now with our fleet, we will sit at the future peace conference, enjoying equal rights with the other powers, and at this peace conference Cavour, as the representative of Sardinia, will proclaim the free and independent, united Italy. Thus our dream for which we have suffered and died, will become, at last, a wonderful and happy reality. And if you now ask me again, what has Sardinia to do at Sebastopol, then let me tell you the following words, like the steps of a ladder: Cavour, Sardinia, the siege of Sebastopol, the future European peace conference, the proclamation of a free and united Italy.'' `The whole assembly was under the spell of Nordau's beautiful, truly poetic and exalted diction, and his exquisite, musical French delighted the hearers with an almost sensual pleasure. For a few seconds the speaker paused, a nd t he p ublic, a bsolutely i ntoxicated b y h is s plendid o ratory, applauded frantically. But soon Nordau asked for silence and continued: ``Now this great progressive world power, England, has after the pogroms of Kishineff, in token of her sympathy with our poor people, offered through the Zionist Congress the autonomous colony of Uganda to the Jewish nation. Of course, Uganda is in Africa, and Africa is not Zion and never will be Zion, to quote Herzl's own words. But Herzl knows full well that nothing is so valuable to the cause of Zionism as amicable political relations with such a power as England is, and so much more valuable as England's ma in i nterest i s c oncentrated in the Or ient. Nowhere e lse is precedent as powerful as in England, and so it is most important to accept a colony out of the hands of England and create thus a precedent in our favor. Sooner or later the Oriental question will have to be solved, and the Oriental question means, naturally, also the question of Palestine. England, who had addressed a f ormal, p olitical n ote t o t he Z ionist C ongress--the Z ionist Congress which is pledged to the Basle program, England will have the deciding voice in the final solution of the Oriental question, and Herzl has considered it his duty to maintain valuable relations with this great and progressive power. Herzl knows that we stand before a tremendous upheaval of the whole world. Soon, perhaps, some kind of a world-congress will have to be called, and England, the great, free and powerful England, will then continue the work it has begun with its generous offer to the Sixth Congress. And if you ask me now what has Israel to do in Uganda, then let me tell you as the answer the words of the statesmen of Sardinia, only applied to our case and given in our version; let me tell you the following words as if I were 1692 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward: Herzl, The Zionist Congress, the English Uganda proposition, the future world war, the peace conference where with the help of England a free and Jewish Palestine will be created.' `Like a mighty thunder these last words c ame to us, a nd we a ll w ere trembling and awestruck as if we had seen a vision of old. And in my ears were sounding the words of our great brother Achad Haam, who said of Nordau's address at the First Congress: ``I felt that one of the great old prophets was speaking to u s, that his voice came down from the free hills of Judea, and our hearts were burning in us when we heard his words, filled with wonder, wisdom and vision.'' The amazing thing is that this article by Litman Rosenthal should ever have been permitted to see print. But it did not see print until the Balfour Declaration about Palestine, and it never would have seen print had not the Jews believed that one part of their program had been accomplished. The Jew never betrays himself until he believes that what he seeks has been won, then he lets himself go. It was only to Jews that the 1903 `program of the Ladder'--the future world war--the peace conference--the Jewish program--was communicated. When the ascent of that ladder seemed to be complete, then came the public talk." In the English translation of Max Nordau's The Interpretation of History, Willey, New York, (1910), p. 293; Nordau employs the image of the ladder, "The politician uses the parliamentary system as a ladder up which he may climb from being a secretary to a member, parliamentary reporter, or honorary secretary to some political club, to member of a parliamentary committee, member of Parliament itself, party leader, and finally minister." The London Times reported on 15 August 1914, on page 3, "JEW AND GERMAN. A PROTEST AGAINST UNFAIR SUSPICION. The Editor of the Jewish Chronicle and Jewish World writes:-- `Instance after instance has come to my knowledge of the ignorant assumption up and down the country that every Jew is necessarily a German and is hence being made an object of hatred as an enemy of this country. In Germany I learn that our Jews are in a somewhat similar case. But there they are not called `German' Jews, but `Russian' Jews. The fact is, of course, that Jews are by their tradition and, indeed, by absolute Jewish law, bound in loyalty to the country of which they are citizens. The Jew in Germany is no How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1693 more German than the German, and the Jew in England is no less English than the English. Even in Russia the Russian Jew, at this hour of Russia's trial, is as Russian as the Russian. `From e nd to e nd of the Em pire Jew s o f a ll c lasses h ave sh oulder t o shoulder with their fellow-citizens manifested their unswerving loyalty in a hundred directions to this country in the righteous cause for which it has drawn the sword. This attitude of our people is perhaps only natural, seeing what the Jews of all the world owe to England for the example she has set in relation to Jews. But I do think it unwise at this juncture in the nation's affairs that anything should be done or said which it is possible may encourage in the ignorant some doubt about the loyalty of a section of the country's citizens.'" Karl Lamprecht published an article in the Berliner Tageblatt, on 23 August 1914, arguing that the First World War was a racial war. Some Germans were concerned by the success of Serbia against the Young Turks in the Balkan Wars and feared that it would provide Russia, which allegedly sought to unify all Slavs in a Pan-Slavic Russian Empire and to take Constantinople, in order to establish a port and route into the Adriatic and Mediterranean Seas through Albania and Constantinople. This area of the world had long been a source of international conflict throughout the period of the "Eastern Question" with the wars between Turkey, Ru ssia, E ngland, F rance, e tc. T hese c onflicts w ere fo mented b y Z ionist Jews. The political Zionists Theodor Herzl and Max Nordau were both products of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, where the Pan-Germanic and Pan-Slavic forces directly confronted o ne a nother. Th ey mus t ha ve k nown th at th is a ntagonism c ould1876 provoke a massive conflict. Friedrich August Hayek stated, "I th ink the decisive influence was really World War I, particularly the experience of serving in a multinational army, the Austro-Hungarian army. That's when I saw, more or less, the great empire collapse over the nationalist problem. I served in a baffle in which eleven different languages were spoken. It's bound to draw your attention to the problems of political organization."1877 At the end of the First World War, the breakup of the Austro-Hungarian Empire into small ethnically segregated nations would provide the precedent and the climate for t he Z ionists' a rtificial c reation o f t he no nexistent " small n ation" of I srael in Palestine, as if the Jews dispersed among all the nations of the Earth were one small nation among many small nations deserving of recognition and protection by the major powers of Western Europe. Not only would the First World War break up the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it would dissolve Turkish Empire, which owned Palestine. Under the influence of "Colonel" House, the recognition of the rights of minor nations became one of Zionist President Woodrow Wilson's favorite themes. The Zionists knew that a Peace Conference would be held at war's end at which they 1694 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein could petition for the creation of a "Jewish State" in Palestine. The entire war served the interests of the Zionists. They had been planning it and fomenting it for centuries. Some have argued that the "racial" tribalism of the Pan-Germanic and Pan-Slavic forces was modeled after ancient Judaic tribalism and "racial" nationalism. The1878 political Zionists, many of whom were positivists, were one of many interested parties fanning the fires of "racial", nationalistic and religious discord in Vienna. Some Zionists believed that these Empires harmed Jews by insisting upon assimilation--the case of Czar's proclamation against Zionism being a primary example. Horace Mayer Kallen stated, "Pan-Germanism, Pan-Slavism, and all the other panic movements are assimilationist." The Turkish Empire prevented the1879 formation of a sovereign "Jewish State" in Palestine and encouraged assimilation. Political Zionism preferred smaller democracies where ethnicities were encouraged to segregate. They had plans to eventually wipe out all of these small nations with the force of Communism and replace all nations with a Jewish world government, after they had formed their "Jewish State" in Palestine. But first they had to break up the Gentile Empires. 8.4 Jewish World Government--A Prophetic Desire Political Zionist Moses Hess forecast a "race war" and "last catastrophe" in 1862. From the 1870's onward in England, the fabulously wealthy businessman Cecil John Rhodes, wh o w as a n a gent f or the R othschild f amily, pla nned f or a wo rld1880 government to be led by the British and Americans; because, so he asserted, the English were a master race which had the moral authority to exploit the inferior races. Rhodes was a "pacifist", who used the liberal sentiment of pacifism to justify tyranny, colonialism and slavery. He was very close to the Rothschild family and1881 Alfred Beit. Rhodes formed a "secret society"--to use his term--of the world's wealthiest persons, which had as its goal the accumulation of the world's wealth for the purpose of world domination. Rhodes advocated the reunification of the1882 "English-speaking race". Rhodes enslaved the blacks he sent to South Africa to work the gold and diamond mines and the British introduced the use of concentration camps to destroy the Boers. Rhodes openly called for a "secret society" patterned after the Jesuits, which he planned would rule the world. The New York Times wrote on 9 April 1902, "MR. RHODES'S IDEAL OF ANGLO-SAXON GREATNESS Statement of His Aims, Written for W. T. Stead In l890, He Believed a Wealthy Secret Society Should Work to Secure the World's Peace and a British-American Federation. LONDON, April 9.--An article on the Right Hon. Cecil J. Rhodes, by How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1695 William T. Stead, will appear in the forthcoming number of The American Review of Reviews. The article, excerpts from which follow, consists of a frank, powerful explanation of Mr. Rhodes's views on America and Great Britain, and for the first time sets forth his own inmost aims. It was written mainly by himself for Mr. Stead in 1890. For originality and breadth of thought it eclipses even his now famous will, yet it is merely a collection of disoriented ideas, hurriedly put together by `The Colossus,' as a summary of a long conversation between himself and Mr. Stead. In those days Mr. Stead was not only one of Mr. Rhodes's most intimate friends, as indeed he was till the last, but also his executor. Mr. Stead's name was only removed from the list of the trustees of Mr. Rhodes's will on account of the Boer war, which forced the two men into such vehement political opposition. Of this, episode Mr. Stead says: `Mr. Rhodes's action was only natural, and, from an administrative point of view, desirable, and it in no way affected my attitude as political confidant in all that related to Mr. Rhodes's world-wide policy.' In its three columns of complex sentences the whole of Mr. Rhodes's international and individual philosophy is embraced. Perhaps it can best be summarized as an argument in favor of the organization of a secret society, on the lines of the Jesuit order, for the promotion of the peace and welfare of the wo rld, a nd the establishment of a n American-British federation, wi th absolute home rule for the component parts. `I am a bad writer,' says Mr. Rhodes in one part of what might be called his confession, `but through my ill-connected sentences you can trace the lay of my ideas, and you can give my idea the literary clothing that is necessary.' RHODES'S ROUGH NOTES UNEDITED. But Mr. Stead wisely refused to edit or dress it up, saying: `I think the public will prefer to have these rough, hurried, and sometimes ungrammatical notes exactly as Mr. Rhodes scrawled them off, rather than have them supplied with literary clothing by any one else.' Mr. Rhodes began by declaring that the `key' to his idea for the development of the English-speaking race was the foundation of `a society copied, as to organization, from the Jesuits.' Combined with `a differential rate and a copy of the United States Constitution,' wrote Mr. Rhodes, `should be home rule or federation.' An organization formed on these lines In the House of Commons, constantly working for decentralization and not wasting time on trivial questions raised by `Dr. Tanner, or the important matter of O'Brien's b reeches,' wo uld, M r. Rho des b elieved, so on se ttle the a llimportant question of the markets for the products of the empire. `The labor' question,' Mr. Rhodes wrote, `is important, but that is deeper than labor.' THE MENACE TO BRITISH TRADE. America, both in its possibilities of alliance and its attitude of commercial rivalry, was apparently ever present in Mr. Rhodes's mind. `The world, with America in the forefront,' he wrote, `is devising tariffs to boycott 1696 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein your manufactures. This is the supreme question. I believe that England, with fair play, should manufacture for the world, and, being a free trader, I believe that, until the world comes to its senses, you should declare war, I mean a commercial war, with those trying to boycott your manufactures. That is my programme. You might finish the war by a union with America and universal peace after a hundred years.' But toward securing this millenium Mr. Rhodes believed the most powerful factor would be `a secret society, organized like Loyola's, supported by the accumulated wealth of those whose aspiration is a desire to do something,' and who would be spared the `hideous annoyance' daily created by the thought to which `of their incompetent relations' they should l eave the ir fo rtunes. Th ese we althy pe ople, M r. Rho des th ought, would thus be greatly relieved and be able to turn `their ill-gotten or Inherited gains to some advantage.' Reverting to himself. Mr. Rhodes said: `It is a fearful thought' to feel you possess a patent, and to doubt whether your life will last you through the circumlocution of the Patent Office. I have that inner conviction that if I can live I have thought out something that is worthy of being registered in the Patent Office. The fear is shall I have time and opportunity? And I believe, with all the enthusiasm bred in the soul of an inventor, that it is not self-glorification that I desire, but the wish to live and register my patent for the benefit of those who I think are the greatest people the world has ever seen, but whose fault is that they do not know their strength, their greatness, or their destiny, but who are wasting their time in minor or local matters; but, being asleep, do not know that through the invention of steam and electricity, and, in view of their own enormous increase, they must now be trained to view the world as a whole, and not only to consider the social questions of the British Isles. Even a Labouchere who possesses no sentiment should be taught that the labor of England is dependent on the outside world, and that, as far as I can see, the outside world, if he does not look, out, will boycott the result of English labor.' Once again the personal feelings of the man crop out. `They are calling the new country Rhodesia,' he wrote. `I find I am human, and should like to be living after my death. Still, perhaps, if that name is coupled with the object of England everywhere it may convey the discovery of an idea which will ultimately lead to the cessation of all wars, and on language throughout the world, the patent being the gradual absorption of wealth and human minds of the higher order to the object.' Here Mr. Rhodes used the sentence cabled to America, in Mr. Stead's article of April 4: `What an awful thought it is that if, even now, we could arrange with the present members of the United States Assembly and our House of Commons the peace of the world would be secured for all eternity! We could hold a Federal Parliament, five years in Washington and five in London.' Mr. Rhodes added: `The only thing feasible to carry out this idea is a secret society gradually absorbing the wealth of the world, to be devoted to How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1697 such an object.' `There is Baron Hirsch,' interpolated Mr. Rhodes, `with twenty millions, very soon to cross the unknown border and struggling in the dark to know what to do with his money, and so one might go on ad infinitum.' `Fancy,' Mr. Rhodes goes on to say, the charm to Young America, just coming on, and dissatisfied, for they have filled up their own country and do not know what to tackle next, to share in a scheme to take the government of the whole world. Their present President [Mr. Harrison] is dimly seeing it; but his horizon is limited to the New World, north and south, and so he would intrigue in Canada, Argentina, and Brazil, to the exclusion of England. Such a brain wants but little to see the true solution. He is still groping in the dark, but very near the discovery, for the American has been taught the lesson of home rule and of the success of leaving the management of the local pump to the parish beadle. He does not burden his House of Commons with the responsibility of cleansing the parish drains. The present position of the English House is ridiculous. You might as well expect Napoleon to have found time to have personally counted his dirty linen before he sent it to the wash and to have recounted it upon its return. `It would have been better for Europe if Napoleon had carried out his idea of a universal monarchy. He might have succeeded if he had hit upon the idea of granting self-government to the component parts.' COUNTRIES `FOUND WANTING.' Dealing with the `sacred duty of the English-speaking world of taking the responsibility for the still uncivilized world,' and commenting upon the necessary departure from the map of such countries as Portugal, Persia, and Spain, `who are found wanting.' Mr. Rhodes said: `What scope! What a horizon of work for the next two centuries for the best energies of the best people in the world!' In regard to tariffs, Mr. Rhodes was characteristically positive. `I no te,' he wr ote, ` with s atisfaction th at the committee a ppointed to inquire into the McKinley tariff, reports that in certain articles our trades have fallen off 50 per cent. Yet the fools do not see that if they do not look out they will have England shut out and isolated, with 90,000,000 to feed and capable of internally supporting about 6,000,000. If they had a statesman they would at the present moment be commercially at war with the United States, and would have boycotted the raw products of the United States until she came to her senses; and I say this because I am a free trader. Your people have not known their greatness. They possess one-fifth of the world and do not know it is slipping away from them. They spend their time in discussing Mr. Parnell and Dr. Tanner, the character of Sir Charles Duke, compensation for beer houses, and omne hoc genus. Your supreme ciuestion at present is the seizure of the labor vote for the next election. Read the Australian bulletins and see where undue pandering to the labor vote may lead you. But, at any rate, the eight-hour question is not possible without a union of the English-speaking world; otherwise you drive your manufactures to Belgium, 1698 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Holland, and Germany, just as you have placed a great deal of cheap shipping trade the hands of Italy by your stringent shipping regulations.' Here this `political will and testament,' as Mr. Stead calls it, abruptly breaks off. Mr. Stead, commenting on this, says: `It is rough and inchoate and almost as uncouth as one of Cromwell's speeches. but the central idea glows luminous throughout. Its ideal is the promotion of racial unity on the basis of the principles embodied in the American Constitution.'" Rhodes' s tatement, s ans t he l iterary cl othing The New York Times supplied, appeared in The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 5, (May, 1902), pp. 548-560, at 556-557. Stead had founded this journal in order to promote Rhodes' millenniumistic vision. Rhodes' wrote, "Please remember the key of my idea discussed with you is a Society, copied from the Jesuits as to organization, the practical solution a differential rate and a copy of the United States Constitution, for that is Home Rule or Federation, and an organization to work this out, working in the House of Commons f or d ecentralization, re membering tha t a n A ssembly tha t is responsible for a fifth of the world has no time to discuss the questions raised by Dr. Tanner or the important matter of Mr. O'Brien's breeches, and that the labor question is an important matter, but that deeper than the labor question is the question of the market for the products of labor, and that, as the local consumption (production) of England can only support about six million, the balance depends on the trade of the world. That the world with America in the forefront is devising tariffs to boycott your manufactures, and that this is the supreme question, for I believe that England with fair play should manufacture for the world, and, being a Free Trader, I believe until the world comes to its senses you should declare war--I mean a commercial war with those who are trying to boycott your manufactures--that is my programme. You might finish the war by union with America and universal peace, I mean after one hundred years, and a secret society organized like Loyola's, supported by the accumulated wealth of those whose aspiration is a desire to do something, and a hideous annoyance created by the difficult question daily placed before their minds as to which of their incompetent relations they should leave their wealth to. You would furnish them with the solution, greatly relieving their minds, and turning their ill-gotten or inherited gains to some advantage. I am a bad writer, but through my ill-connected sentences you can trace the lay of my ideas, and you can give my idea the literary clothing that is necessary. I write so fully because I am off to Masbonaland, and I can trust you to respect my confidence. It is a fearful thought to feel that you possess a patent, a nd to d oubt w hether y our li fe w ill l ast y ou th rough the circumlocution of the forms of the Patent Office. I have that inner conviction that if I can li ve I h ave th ought o ut s omething th at i s w orthy o f b eing How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1699 registered at the Patent Office; the fear is, shall I have the time and the opportunity? And I believe with all the enthusiasm bred in the soul of an inventor it is not self-glorification I desire, but the wish to live to register my patent for the benefit of those who, I think, are the greatest people the world has ever seen, but whose fault is that they do not know their strength, their greatness, and their destiny, and who are wasting their time on their minor local matters, but being asleep do not know that through the invention of steam and electricity, and in view of their enormous increase, they must now be trained to view the world as a whole, and not only consider the social questions of the British Isles. Even a Labouchere, who possesses no sentiment, should be taught that the labor of England is dependent on the outside world, and that as far as I can see, the outside world, if it does not look out, will boycott the results of English labor. They are calling the new country Rhodesia, that is from the Transvaal to the southern end of Tanganyika; the other name is Zambesia. I find I am human and should like to be living after my death; still, perhaps, if that name is coupled with the object of England everywhere, and united, the name may convey the discovery of an idea which ultimately led to the cessation of all wars and one language throughout the world [see: Zephaniah 3:9--CJB], the patent being the gradual absorption of wealth and human minds of the higher order to the object. What an awful thought it is that if we had not lost America, or if even now we could arrange with the present members of the United States Assembly and our House of Commons, the peace of the world is secured for all eternity. We could hold your federal parliament five years at Washington and five at London. The only thing feasible to carry this idea out is a secret one (society) gradually absorbing the wealth of the world to be devoted to such an object. There is Hirsch with twenty millions, very soon to cross the unknown border, and struggling in t he dark to k now what to do with his money; and so one might go on ad infinitum. Fancy the charm to young America, just coming on and dissatisfied--for they ha ve fill ed tip the ir ow n c ountry a nd do no t kn ow wh at to ta ckle next--to share in a scheme to take the government of the whole world! Their present President is dimly seeing it, but his horizon is limited to the New World north and south, and so he would intrigue in Canada, Argentina, and Brazil, to the exclusion of England. Such a brain wants but little to see the true solution; he is still groping in the dark, but is very near the discovery. For the American has been taught the lesson of Home Rule and the success of leaving the management of the local pump to the parish beadle. He does not burden his House of Commons with the responsibility of cleansing the parish drains. The present position in the English House is ridiculous. You might a s w ell e xpect N apoleon to h ave fo und ti me to h ave pe rsonally counted his dirty linen before he sent it to the wash, and recounted it upon its return. It would have been better for Europe if he had carried out his idea of Universal Monarchy; he might have succeeded if lie had hit on the idea of 1700 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein granting self-government to the component parts. Still, I will own tradition, race, and diverse languages acted against his dream all these do not exist as to the present English-speaking world, and apart from this union is the sacred duty of taking the responsibility of the still uncivilized parts of the world. The trial of these countries who have been found wanting--such as Portugal, Persia, even Spain--and the judgment that they must depart, and, of course, the whole of the South American republics. What a scope and what a horizon of work, at any rate, for the next two centuries, the best energies of the best people in the world; perfectly feasible, but needing an organization, for it is impossible for one human atom to complete anything, much less such an idea as this requiring the devotion of the best souls of the next 200 years. There are three es sentials (1) The plan duly weighed and agreed to. (2) The first organization. (3) The seizure of the wealth necessary. I note with satisfaction that the committee appointed to inquire into the McKinley Tariff report that in certain articles our trade has fallen off 50 per cent., and yet the fools do not see that if they do not look out they will have England sh ut o ut a nd iso lated with n inety mil lions to f eed a nd c apable internally of supporting about six millions. If they had had statesmen they would at the present moment be commercially at war with the United States, and they would have boycotted the raw products of the United States until she came to her senses. And I say this because I am a Free Trader. But why go on writing? Your people do not know their greatness; they possess a fifth of the world and do not know that it is slipping from them, and they spend their time on discussing Parnell and Dr. Tanner, the character of Sir C. Dilke, the question of compensation for beer-houses, the omne hoc genus. Your supreme question at the present moment is the seizure of the labor vote at the next election. Read the Australian Bu lletin (New South Wales), and see where undue pandering to the labor vote may lead you, but at any rate the eight-hour question is not possible without a union of the English-speaking world, otherwise you drive your manufactures to Belgium, Holland, and Germany, just as you have placed a great deal of cheap shipping trade in the hands of Italy by your stringent shipping regulations which they do not possess, and so carry goods at lower rates." William Winwood Reade described the origins of the millennium concept, with its one language, nihilistic "last catastrophe" destruction to renew, world government and lasting peace, "Those Jews of Judea, those Hebrews of the Hebrews, regarded all the Gentiles as enemies of God; they considered it a sin to l ive abroad, or to speak a foreign language, or to rub their limbs with foreign oil. Of all the trees, the Lord had chosen but one vine; and of all the flowers but one lily; and of all the birds but one dove; and of all the cattle but one lamb; and of all the builded cities only Sion; and among all the multitude of peoples he had elected the Jews as a peculiar treasure, and had made them a nation of priests How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1701 and holy men. For their sake God had made the world. On their account alone empires rose and fell. Babylon had triumphed because God was angry with his people; Babylon had fallen because he had forgiven them. It may be imagined that it was not easy to govern such a race. They acknowledged no king but Jehovah, no laws but the precepts of their holy books. In paying tribute they yielded to absolute necessity, but the tax-gatherers were looked upon as unclean creatures; no respectable men would eat with them or pray with them; their evidence was not accepted in the courts of justice. Their own government consisted of a Sanhedrin or Council of El ders, presided over by the High Priest. They had power to administer their own laws, but could not inflict the punishment of death without the permission of the procurator. All persons of consideration devoted themselves to the study of the law. Hebrew had become a dead language, and some learning was therefore requisite for the exercise of this profession, which was not the prerogative of a single class. It was a rabbinical axiom that the crown of the kingdom was deposited in Judah, and the crown of the priesthood in the seed of Aaron, but that the crown of the law was common to all Israel. Those who gained distinction as expounders of the sacred books were saluted with the title of rabbi, and were called scribes and doctors of the law. The people were ruled by the scribes, but the scribes were recruited from the people. It was not an idle caste--an established Church--but an order which was filled and refilled with the pious, the earnest, and the ambitious members of the nation. There were two great religious sects which were also political parties, as must always be the case where law and religion are combined. The Sadducees were the rich, the indolent, and the passive aristocrats; they were the descendants of those who had belonged to the Greek party in the reign of Antiochus, and it was said that they themselves were tainted with the Greek philosophy. They professed, however, to belong to the conservative Scripture and original Mosaic school. As the Protestants reject the traditions of the ancient Church, some of which have doubtless descended viva voce from apostolic times, so all traditions, good and bad, were rejected by the Sadduccees. As Protestants always inquire respecting a custom or doctrine, `Is it in the Bible?' so the Sadduccees would accept nothing that could not be shown them in the law. They did not believe in heaven and hell because there was n othing about heaven a nd he ll i n th e bo oks o f M oses. Th e mor ality which their doctors preached was cold and pure, and adapted only for enlightened minds. They taught that men should be virtuous without the fear of punishment and without the hope of reward, and that such virtue alone is of any worth. The Pharisees were mostly persons of low birth. They were the prominent representatives o f t he po pular b elief, zea lots in pa triotism a s w ell a s in religion--the teaching, the preaching, and the proselytising party. Among them were to be found two kinds of men. Those Puritans of the Commonwealth with lank hair and sour visage and upturned eyes, who wore sombre garments, sniffled through their noses, and garnished their discourse 1702 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein with Scripture texts, were an exact reproduction, so far as the difference of place and period would allow, of certain Jerusalem Pharisees who veiled their faces when they went abroad lest they should behold a woman or some unclean thing; who strained the water which they drank for fear they should swallow the forbidden gnat; who gave alms to the sound of trumpet, and uttered long prayers in a loud voice; who wore texts embroidered on their robes and bound upon their brows; who followed minutely the observances of the ceremonial law; who added to it with their traditions; who lengthened the hours and deepened the gloom of the Sabbath day, and increased the taxes which it had been ordered should be paid upon the altar. On the other hand, there had been among the Puritans many men of pure and gentle lives, and a similar class existed among the Pharisees. The good Pharisee, says the Talmud, is he who obeys the law because he loves the Lord. They addressed their god by the name of `Father' when they prayed. `Do unto others as you would be done by' was an adage often on their lips. That is the law, they said; all the rest is mere commentary. To the Pharisees belonged all that was best and all that was worst in the Hebrew religious life. The traditions of the Pharisees related partly to ceremonial matters which in the written law were already diffuse and intricate enough. But it must also be remembered that without traditions the Hebrew theology was barbarous and incomplete. Before the captivity the doctrine of rewards and punishments in a future state had not been known. The Sheol of the Jews was a land of shades in which there was neither joy nor sorrow, in which all ghosts or souls dwelt promiscuously together. When the Jews came in contact with the Persian priests they were made acquainted with the heaven and hell of the Zend-Avesta. It is probable, indeed, that without foreign assistance they would in time have developed a similar doctrine for themselves. Already in the Psalms and Book of Job are signs that the Hebrew mind was in a transition state. When Ezekiel declared that the son should not be responsible for the iniquity of the father nor the father for the iniquity of the son, that the righteousness of the righteous should be upon him, and that the wickedness of the wicked should be upon him, he was preparing the way for a new system of ideas in regard to retribution. But as it was, the Jews were indebted to the Zend-Avesta for their traditional theory of a future life, and they also adopted the Persian ideas of the resurrection of the body, the rivalry of the evil spirit, and the approaching destruction and renovation of the world. The Satan of Job is not a rebellious angel, still less a contending god: he is merely a mischievous and malignant sprite. But the Satan of the restored Jews was a powerful prince who went about like a roaring lion, and to whom this world belonged. He was copied from Ahriman, the God of Darkness, who was ever contending with Ormuzd, the God of Light. The Persians believed that Ormuzd would finally triumph, and that a prophet would be sent t o a nnounce t he g ospel o r g ood t idings o f h is a pproaching v ictory. Terrible calamities would then take place; the stars would fall down from heaven; the earth itself would be destroyed. After which it would come forth How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1703 new from the hands of the Creator; a kind of Millennium would be established; there would be one law, one language, and one government for men, and universal peace would reign. This t heory be came ble nded in the Jew ish mind s w ith c ertain expectations of their own. In the days of captivity their prophets had predicted that a Messiah or anointed king would be sent, that the kingdom of David would be restored, and that Jerusalem would become the headquarters of God on earth. All the nations would come to Jerusalem to keep the feast of tabernacles and to worship God. Those who did not come should have no rain; and as the Egyptians could do without rain, if they did not come they should h ave the pla gue. T he Jew ish p eople wo uld be come on e va st priest-hood, and all nations would pay them tithe. Their seed would inherit the Gentiles. They would suck the milk of the Gentiles. They would eat the riches o f t he Ge ntiles. Th ese same unfortunate Ge ntiles w ould b e the ir ploughmen and their vine-dressers. Bowing down would come those that afflicted Jerusalem, and would lick the dust off her feet. Strangers would build up her walls, and kings would minister unto her. Many people and strong nations would come to see the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem. Ten men in that day would lay hold of the skirt of a Jew saying, `We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.' It was an idea worthy of the Jews that they should keep the Creator to themselves in Jerusalem, and make their fortunes out of the monopoly. In the meantime these prophecies had not been fulfilled, and the Jews were in daily expectation of the Messiah--as they are still, and as they are likely to be for some time to come. It was the belief of the vulgar that this Messiah w ould b e a ma n belo nging to the fa mily of Da vid, w ho wo uld liberate them from the Romans and become their king; so they were always on the watch, and whenever a remarkable man appeared they concluded that he was the son of David, the Holy One of Israel, and were ready at once to proclaim h im k ing a nd to b urst i nto re bellion. This illusion g ave ri se to repeated riots or revolts, and at last brought about the destruction of the city. But among the higher class of minds the expectation of the Messiah, though not less ardent, was of a more spiritual kind. They believed that the Messiah was that prophet, often called the Son of Man who would be send by God to proclaim the defeat of Satan and the renovation of the world. They interpreted the prophets after a manner of their own: the kingdom foretold was the kingdom of heaven, and the new Jerusalem was not a Jerusalem on earth but a celestial city built of precious stones and watered by the Stream of Life. Such w ere the ho pes o f t he Jew s. Th e wh ole na tion tr embled w ith excitement and suspense; the mob of Judea awaiting the Messiah or king who should lead them to the conquest of the world; the more noble-minded Jews of Palestine, and especially the foreign Jews, awaiting the Messiah or Son of Man who should proclaim the approach of the most terrible of all events. There were many pious men and women who withdrew entirely from the 1704 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein cares of ordinary life, and passed their days in watching and in prayer. The Neo-Jewish or Persian-Hebrew religion, with its sublime theory of a single god, with its clearly defined doctrine of rewards and punishments, with i ts o ne g rand du ty of fa ith or a llegiance to a div ine kin g, w as so attractive to t he mind on account of its simplicity that it could not fail to conquer the discordant and jarring creeds of the pagan world as soon as it should be propagated in the right manner. There is a kind of natural selection in r eligion; the c reed w hich is be st a dapted to the me ntal w orld w ill invariably prevail, and the mental world is being gradually prepared for the reception of higher and higher forms of religious life. At this period Europe was ready for the reception of the one-god species of belief, but it existed only in the Jewish area, and was there confined by artificial checks. The Jews held the doctrine that none but Jews could be saved, and most of them looked forward to the eternal torture of Greek and Roman souls with equanimity, if not with satisfaction. They were not in the least desirous to redeem them; they hoarded up their religion as they did their money, and considered it a heritage, a patrimony, a kind of entailed estate. There were some Jews in foreign parts who esteemed it a work of piety to bring the Gentiles to a knowledge of the true God, and as it was one of the popular amusements of the Romans to attend the service at the synagogue a convert was occasionally made. But such c ases were very ra re, f or in o rder t o embrace the Jew ish religion it w as necessary to u ndergo a dangerous operation and to a bstain from eating with the pagans--in short, to become a Jew. It was therefore indispensable for the success of the Hebrew religion that it should be divested of its local customs. But however much the Pharisees and Sadducees might differ on matters of tradition, they were perfectly agreed on this point, that th e c eremonial la ws we re ne cessary fo r s alvation. Th ese la ws c ould never be given up by Jews unless they first became heretics, and this was what eventually occurred. A schism arose among the Jews: the sectarians were defeated and expelled. Foiled in their first object, they cast aside the law o f M oses a nd o ffered th e H ebrew r eligion w ithout t he H ebrew ceremonies to the Greek and Roman world. We shall now sketch the character of the man who prepared the way for this remarkable event. It was a custom in Israel for the members of each family to meet together once a year that they might celebrate a sacred feast. A lamb roasted whole was placed upon the table, and a cup of wine was filled. Then the eldest son said, `Father, what is the meaning of this feast?' And the father replied that it was held in memory of the sufferings of their ancestors, and of the mercy of the Lord their God. For while they were weeping and bleeding in the land of Egypt there came his voice unto Moses and said that each father of a family should select a lamb without blemish from his flock, and should kill it on the tenth day of the month Abib, at the time of the setting of the sun; and should put the blood in a basin, and should take a sprig of hyssop and sprinkle the door-posts and lintel with the blood; and should then roast the lamb and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. They should eat it as How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1705 if in haste, each one standing with his loins girt, his sandals on his feet, and his staff in his hand. That night the angel of the Lord slew the first born of the Egyptians, and that night Israel was delivered from her bonds. When the father had thus spoken the lamb was eaten, and four cups of wine were drunk, and the family sang a hymn. At this beautiful and solemn festival all persons of the same kin endeavoured to meet together, and Hebrew pilgrims from all parts of the world journeyed to Jerusalem. When they came within sight of the Holy City and saw the Temple shining in the distance like a mountain of snow, some clamoured with cries of joy, some uttered low and painful sobs. Drawing closer together, they advanced towards the gates singing the Psalms of David, and offering up prayers for the restoration of Israel. At this time the subscriptions from the various churches abroad were brought to Jerusalem, and were carried to the Temple tr easury in solemn state; and at this time also the citizens of Jerusalem witnessed a procession which they did not like so well. A company of Roman soldiers escorted the lieutenant-governor, who came up from Caesarea for the festival that he might give out the vestments of the High Priest, which, being the insignia of government, the Romans kept under lock and key. It was the nineteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar. Pontius Pilate had taken up his quarters in the city, and the time of the Passover was at hand. Not only Jerusalem, but also the neighbouring villages, were filled with pilgrims, and many were obliged to encamp in tents outside the walls. It happened one day that a sound of shouting was heard; the men ran up to the roofs of their houses, and the maidens peeped through their latticed windows. A young man mounted on a donkey was riding towards the city. A crowd streamed out to meet him, and a crowd followed him behind. The people cast their mantles on the road before him, and also covered it with green boughs. He rode through the city gates straight to the Temple, dismounted, and entered the holy building. In the o uter courts there was a kind of bazaar in connection with the Temple worship. Pure white lambs, pigeons, and other animals of the requisite age and appearance were there sold, and money merchants, sitting at their tables, changed the foreign coin with which the pilgrims were provided. The young man at once proceeded to upset the tables and to drive their astonished owners from the Temple, while the crowd shouted and the little gamins, who were not the least active in the riot, cried out, `Hurrah for the son of David!' Then people suffering from diseases were brought to him, and he laid his hands upon them and told them to have faith and they would be healed. When strangers inquired the meaning of this disturbance they were told that it was Joshua--or--as the Greek Jews called him, Jesus--the Prophet of Nazareth. It was believed by the common people that he was the Messiah. But the Pharisees did not acknowledge his mission. For Jesus belonged to Galilee, and the natives of that country spoke a vile patois, and their orthodoxy was in bad repute. `Out of Galilee,' said the Pharisees with scorn, `out of Galilee there cometh no 1706 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein prophet.' All p ersons o f i maginative m inds k now w hat i t i s t o b e s tartled b y a thought; they know how ideas flash into the mind as if from without, and what physical excitement they can at times produce. They also know what it is to be possessed by a presentiment, a deep, overpowering conviction of things to come. They know how often such presentiments are true, and also how often they are false." Like the firstborn of Egypt, the story of Jesus (the lamb of God) is the story of bloody human sacrifice for the sake of Jewish "restoration to P alestine"--in this instance God sacrifices his firstborn child, just as the Jews had so often sacrificed their own children to Baal. In Austria, Georg Scho"nerer, or Georg Ritter von Scho"nerer, agitated for PanGermanism, or an Alldeutscher Verband, in which all members of the "German race" or " Aryan Ra ce" wo uld un ite to f orm a un ified s tate wi th b road b orders a cross Middle Europe. Scho"nerer advocated the segregation of Jewish children from Christian schools, a goal of the Zionists. He also founded a worker's party, which eventually morphed into the NSDAP. Scho"nerer was staunchly anti-Catholic and founded the Los von Rom Bewegung. In 1892, a thirty page pamphlet appeared entitled Ein deutsches Weltreich?, Sammlung deutscher Schriften, Volume 7, Lu"steno"der, Berlin. This brochure called for the "German races" to unite and form an empire to rule the world. Between the British Imperialist racists a nd the1883 German Imperialist racists, between the remnants of the Holy Roman Empire (the Catholics o f F rance a nd I taly) a nd the Ot toman T urks, M oses He ss' Pa n-Judaic Zionists had the makings of their Biblical race war to end all wars, and they did what they could to provoke it. They planned to eventually replace all the other empires they had pitted against one another with a universal Jewish Empire. 8.5 Puritans and Protestants Serve Jewish Interests Racist Z ionist Moses He ss w as o ne of the fo unders of the Jew ish Com munist factions. The Jewish Communists, with their blind and brutal cult following, looked forward to a devastated Europe, which weakened world would enable them to take over the Earth through violent revolt. The Communists' world of universal "equality", w ould g ive e very Gentile a n e qual op portunity to s lave fo r Je wish leadership--as prophesied in Isaiah. The Communists justified their dark visions of ultimate destruction with the same false premise as the Jews and Christians, that a new millennium would occur after the devastation, and the Earth would become a Utopia. All their terrible attacks on humanity and their Socialist dictatorships were merely transitional phases working toward the Utopia of Communism, the Jewish "End Times". It is int eresting to n ote tha t th e Com munists in Russi a prevented w ealth accumulation and the pooling of investment capital for decades, which left Russia, after h aving s haken o ff the y oke of Com munism, v ulnerable to a nother Je wish takeover led by Jewish financiers. From the beginning, the Communists drew off the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1707 wealth of Russia and fed it to the Jewish financiers who had funded and organized the Rus sian Re volution. Co mmunism a lways se rved th e int erests of Jew ish Capitalists. Like the Communism the Jews gave the Christians, Christianity itself also taught Gentiles that wealth accumulation was immoral. This worked against the interests of the Gentiles, while providing more opportunities for Jews to accumulate the Christians' wealth. Jewish sponsored Christianity led the Romans and Europe into the Da rk Ages. It was the more Juda ically min ded Pr otestants, with the ir Juda ic concept of the "elect" (Isaiah 65. Enoch) that justified wealth accumulation, who materialistically prospered under a new form Judaized Christianity--at the expense of the colonial peoples--and resulting in the second destruction of a Roman Empire, the slow decline of the Roman Catholic Church. The Protestants became the parasites of the "Third World" colonies. One suspects that Cabalists and other Jews may have been the instigators of the Christian Re formation; fo r t hey, mo re tha n a nyone e lse, w ere op posed to Catholicism, that second Roman Empire which according to them: worshiped idols, treated the Pope as they would treat a Jewish Messiah, gave the Pope the authority to interpret God's word while taking away that right from Rabbis and individuals, and stood in the way of Jewish desires on Jerusalem. There was also the issue of faith versus works. Jewish mythology holds that nations which worship idols must be exterminated (Exodus 34:11-17. Isaiah 65; 66. Ezekiel), and that when this divine obligation is accomplished, the Jews will rule the world. The Talmud teaches in one opinion that "heathens" can annul idols and that Jews can use force to make heathens annul their idols (Abodah Zarah 43a). The annulment of Catholic idol worship was one of the main g oals o f t he Refor mation. F rankist Jew s b ecame Ca tholics in or der t o undermine the religion, in order annul the worship of idols and ruin the authority of the Pope. The Illuminati and Free Masonry sought to destroy "superstitious" religion. The Communists use force to make other religions annul their idols. Catholicism became the focal point of Jewish genocidal hatred and mythology. They had a model for the Reformation in the lives, writings and practices of Jon Wycliffe and Jan Hus. All they lacked were spokesmen in the Christian community, whom they recruited in the form of their friend Martin Luther, as well as John Calvin (some claim "Calvin" is a corruption via "Cauin" of "Cohen" --the man had a1884 classical Jewish appearance) and the new Enoch--Melchior Hofmann, Ignatius Loyola, the father of the Jesuits, etc. There are many allegations of a long term plan carried out by Prussian Protestants, French free thinkers, the Illuminati and Freemasonry to convert Catholics to Judaism and eventually atheism. This charge was strongly brought forth after the French Revolution by John Robison and Abbe' Barruel. The alleged1885 1886 plan to subjugate the world to a tyranny of hypocrites preaching disingenuous Liberalism took on its ultimate protagonist in Marx's Communism, which failed in its promise of a liberal Utopia, but succeeded quite well in its nihilistic ambitions. More recent accusations include, among many others: George Pitt-Rivers', World Significance of the Russian Revolution, B. Blackwell, Oxford, (1920); Nesta Helen 1708 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Webster's, Germany and England, Boswell, London, (1938); and Captain Archibald Henry Maule Ramsay's, The Nameless War, Britons Publishing Company, London, (1952). Martin Luther had direct and indirect connection to Cabalistic Jews, influential Jews a nd a nti-Semitic J ews, w ho c laimed t o h ave c onverted to C hristianity, including: Konrad Mutian (a. k. a. Conradus Mutianus Rufus), Johann Reuchlin, Pico della M irandola, Ja kob Q uestenberg, Ja kob b en Je hiel L oans, O badja Sf orno of Cesena, Johann Pfefferkorn, etc. Note that in the Dualistic and dialectical terms of the Cabalah, both anti-Semites, and the defenders of Judaism as a "racial" and nationalistic sect, serve the same purpose--the beloved hateful segregation of the Jews from the Gentiles, after which the Jews sought.1887 For Cabalistic Jews, both evil and good are functions of, and serve, God. Contemporary Jews believed that Martin Luther was preparing the way for the arrival of the Jewish Messiah. The Encyclopaedia Judaica wr ites in its a rticle "Messianic Movements": "About the same time many Jews pinned their hopes on Martin *Luther as a man who had come to p ave the way for the Messiah through gradually educating the Christians away from their idolatrous customs and beliefs."1888 Luther caused the slaughter of countless Christians, then caused Christian enmity towards Jews--which were Zionist aspirations. Malachi 3:1 and 4:5 speak of a forerunner of the Messiah who will prepare the way, like John the Baptist (Matthew 11:10). Cabalist Jews considered Martin Luther (1483-1546) to have been this forerunner, "Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the LORD, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. [***] Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD:" Some Cabalist Jews believed that Isaac ben Solomon Luria (1534-1572) was "the Messiah, so n o f Joseph" (as o pposed to: " the Me ssiah, so n of David"). Luria1889 formulated a new Cabalistic dogma, which preached Metempsychosis and emphasized the Messianic prophecies in a way that was forbidden in the Talmud (Kethuboth 111a). The Lurian Cabalah inspired Shabbatai Zevi and Jacob Frank, both of whom claimed to be the Davidic Messiah--Frank claiming to have received the soul of the Messiah of Shabbatai Zevi through Cabalistic Metempsychosis--the transmigration of souls. The Messiahship was believed to have been a dynasty of Jewish Kings descended from Joseph and David--in fact many myths alleged that their were two Messiahs, one a sacrificial warrior, and the other a genocidal tyrant to rule over the entire Earth. Many believe that the Lurian Cabalah became the basis for the Hasadic dynasty of the Lubavitchers, whose descendants today claim that the Jewish Messiah is among How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1709 us. They are eagerly waiting to anoint him King of the Jews. The followers of this Hasidic dynasty were said to number 3,000,000 strong in 1930, and are, so some claim, the descendants of the Frankists of Poland and1890 Russia. Jacob Frank taught that both good and evil are necessary functions of God, and that Jews should cause rampant evil in the world in order to hasten the coming of the Messianic Era. Frank taught that since God is hidden in all things and yet controls them, and since Jews are to humanity what God is to the Universe, Jews should act as a hidden force controlling humanity. He taught his followers to feign conversion to other religions, as Shabbatai Zevi had, so as to infiltrate other religions and governments and, once in power, destroy them. Frank taught his followers to engage in sexual orgies and practice other forms of depravity--practices allegedly common among some groups of Hasidic Jews as evidenced in their frequents fits of frantic dancing. Many of the descendants of Jacob Frank have come to America and live as cryptoJews. Hasidic Jews tend to be very secretive. The Lubavitchers were initially outspoken anti-Zionists. It shocked many when the last of the Lubavitch Dynasty, the Rebbe whose life was to herald the coming of the Messiah, the seventh Rebbe in the line, Rebbe Menachem Mendel Schneerson, declared that he was a Zionist and that the Messiah is here alive among us. One wonders if this influential dynasty had been secretly planning the rise of Israel for centuries--if they had employed Frankist followers to destroy governments and religions and create bloody wars. The Lubavitchers were notoriously racist and considered Gentiles to be something less than human. The Talmud states that1891 Gentiles are subhuman at Baba Mezia 108b and 114b. The Zionist racists who believe that they are the divine leaders of the world, will, if successful, destroy all nations and replace them with a world government led from Jerusalem by the King of the Jews. They will proscribe all religions other than Judaism a nd wi ll f orce Ge ntiles in to a theism. Then they wi ll s ystematically exterminate all Gentiles. Zionism is based on the Judaic myth of a new Utopian millennium following world-wide nihilistic devastation--which is to say Utopian for "righteous Jews", hellish for non-racist Jews and Gentiles. Judaism and Christianity make the1892 Christians vulnerable to an absolute genocidal Zionist tyranny, in that Judaism asked Gentiles to slave and fight for Jews, and Christianity promotes a slavish mentality and a self-defeating fatalism which sponsors the suicidal belief that the worse one's conditions are, the better off one is in God's eyes. 8.6 The Planned Apocalypse Since God had not yet brought about the horrific wars prophesied in the end times, some Jews began to intervene on God's behalf. In the 1800's, Baron Edward BulwerLytton wrote of a n e xtraordinary " occult" fo rce c alled " Vril", w hich w as so destructive that it r esulted in peace among those who could control it, because it assured mutual destruction between combatants. His book was titled The Coming Race: Or the New Utopia. Lord Lytton wrote of a race of giants descended from1893 1710 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Aryans which lived below the surface of the Earth, flew about on artificial wings, and which would one day again surface to exterminate all who lived on the surface of the Earth. Lytton's tale recalls the Jewish myth of the race of giants bred from women and angels told in the Old Testament and the book of Encoch. It is also derivative of1894 the Hindu myths of the Nagas, a serpent-human cross which lives underground. Lytton had his angelic characters instruct us that humans evolved from tadpoles in a Lamarckian manner and in a process of natural and sexual selection (this before Spencer, Wallace and Darwin, though much after Empedocles), that souls undergo reincarnation pursuant to the principles of Metempsychosis, that the name of God must not be written, that all forces are unified, that form should follow function, that the principle of logical economy made dictatorships more reasonable than democracies, that we should practice vegetarianism, that enemy races must be unemotionally and mercilessly exterminated, etc. Many of these ideas, which stem from various sects of Judaism and Hinudism, found their way into Nazi mythology. In the Bible, the angels, like Lytton's children of the underworld, committed genocide and other atrocities against human beings. In Lytton's book, six children could--like the Lord's angels--destroy thirty million of us, by harnessing the force of "Vril", an aethereal fluid as destructive as nuclear bombs. This fantasy of alien races and super forces later became a facet of ThuleGesellschaft mythology, which influenced Adolf Hitler and several other prominent Nazis. They taught that Aryans descended from aliens from outer space, which had interbred with humans. Other Earthly sub-human races were akin to the apes. This mythology has roots in Jewish mythologies centered around the Biblical people called Nefilim, and more broadly around the Gentiles. Jewish myth has it that this people called Nefilim is descended from a mixture of fair humans and angels who fell from heaven to fall in love with the beautiful human women whose beauty had seduced them, much like Adam was tempted to sin by a woman--much like the Sirens who seduced sailors into suicide. For their sin, God banished the angels from the future world as He had banished Adam from the Garden--yet another instance of misogyny in Jewish mythology. Another Jewish myth also holds that the Gentiles are descended from a race begun by the fornication of Eve with the serpent who tempted her--an attack transferred to Jews themselves by the Apostate crypto-Jews who founded the Christian Identity movement in America.1895 There is also a Jewish myth which holds that angels dubbed "Watchers" fell from heaven to Ea rth, be came me n, a nd br ed w ith the fa ir da ughters of the Earth to produce a race of giants, who were evil and destructive. This myth holds that the angels taught humans the secrets of nature and that this is how evil came to the world. Af ter f ornicating wi th w omen, the a ngels l ost th eir imm ortality. T his1896 mythology, which again mirrors the story of Adam and Eve, is one of the major themes of the book of Enoch, which is probably in large part a plagiarism of the story of Gilgamesh. The apocalyptic book of Enoch contains much that later1897 appeared in the Reformation of the Protestants and in the "second Reformation" of the Puritans, with their emphasis on the mythology of the "elect", the destruction of the Earth, damnation, and their hatred and reluctance to look to redeem those who How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1711 have sinned against them (Isaiah 65; 66. Enoch); which tends to indicate that Jews, especially Cabalistic Jews, were the driving force behind the Reformation and Puritanism, which had as their main goal the destruction of Roman Catholicism. The apocalyptic works derive from the flood story told in the legends of Gilgamesh, and the flood is a genocide meant to cleanse the Earth of the unclean mixture of the blood of angels which had commingled with humans and other animals through angelic miscegenation with women and animals. The character Enoch p arallels E nmeduranna a nd Noah r eplicates U tnapishtim. I n Jew ish mythology, the angels brought evil to the world and taught humans to do wrong. The ultimate source of the giant myths, as told in Gilgamesh, Enoch, the book of Giants, and in the legends of the Greeks, is probably to be found in dinosaur, elephant, mastodon and mammoth bones; which Adrienne Mayor has shown were kept in ancient temples and which were believed to be the bones of the legendary giant beasts and men. Christian Messianic and apocalyptic mythology certainly1898 derives not only from the prophecies found in the Old Testament, but also from the genocidal book of Enoch, with its "Elect" and "Elect One", and the book of Giants, which were valued by the Essenians who created, or at least contributed to, the Christian myth. These dangerous mythologies each teach their blind adherents to welcome genocide, and they provide a religious basis for the mass murder of our fellow human beings and the destruction of our natural environment. In another instance of Jewish genocidal hatred, the book of Enoch calls for the extermination o f t he " seed o f C ain", w hich " race" d escended f rom t he e vil1899 mixture of the "angels" with women. This gives Jews religious license to mercilessly mass murder any group which they oppose. It is interesting that the genocidal Nazis, as a philosophical movement, sprang forth from, and adopted, the ancient Jewish myths expressed in the book of Enoch. One also sees the book of Enoch in the legend of Faust, and the story of Mohammed and his flight with Gabriel. William Winwood Reade published an influential book which applied Darwinist principles to history, The Martyrdom of Man, Tru"bner & Co., London, (1872). This work influenced Cecil John Rhodes, among many others. Reade discussed various revolutionary movements and concluded that they would next destroy religion--he very much wanted to destroy Christianity--a goal he had in common with Talmudic writers, "The anti-slavery movement, which we shall now briefly sketch, is merely an episode in that great rebellion against authority which began in the night of the Middle Ages; which sometimes assumed the form of religious heresy, sometimes of serf revolt; which gradually established the municipal cities, and raised the slave to the position of the tenant; which gained great victories in the Protestant Reformation, the two English Revolutions, the American Revolution, and the French Revolution; which has destroyed the tyranny of governments in Europe, and which will in time destroy the tyranny of religious creeds." Reade sa w t hat Co mmunism w as p atterned a fter t he Chr istian f aith, w ith its 1712 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein homogenous and obedient followers; and the damnation of the wealthy, which led Christians to accept their own misery with joy, "A young man named Joshua or Jesus, a carpenter by trade, believed that the world belonged to the devil, and that God would shortly take it from him, and that he the Christ or Anointed would be appointed by God to judge the souls of men, and to reign over them on earth. In politics he was a leveller and communist, in morals he was a monk; he believed that only the poor and the despised would inherit the kingdom of God. All men who had riches or reputations would follow their dethroned master into everlasting pain. He attacked the churchgoing, sabbatarian ever-praying Pharisees; he declared that piety was worthless if it were praised on earth. It was his belief that earthly happiness was a gift from Satan, and should therefore be refused. If a man was poor in this world, that was good; he would be rich in the world to come. If he were miserable and despised, he had reason to rejoice; he was out of favour with the ruler of this world, namely Satan, and therefore he would be favoured by the new dynasty. On the other hand, if a man were happy, rich, esteemed, and applauded, he was for ever lost. He might have acquired his riches by industry; he might have acquired his reputation by benevolence, honesty, and devotion; but that did not matter; he had received his reward. So Christ taught that men should sell all that they had and give to the poor; that they should renounce all family ties; that they should let tomorrow take care of itself; that they should not trouble about clothes: did, not God adorn the flowers of the fields? He would take care of them also if they would fold their hands together and have faith, and abstain from the impiety of providing for the future. The principles of Jesus were not conducive to the welfare of society; he was put to death by the authorities; his disciples established a commune; Greek Jews were converted by them, and carried the new doctrines over all the world. The Christians in R ome were at first a class of men resembling the Quakers. They called one another brother and sister; they adopted a peculiar garb, and peculiar forms of speech; the Church was at first composed of women, slaves, and illiterate artisans but it soon became the religion of the people in the towns. All were converted excepting the rustics (pagani) and the intellectual freethinkers, who formed th e a ristocracy. Ch ristianity wa s a t f irst a re publican r eligion; it proclaimed the equality of souls; the bishops were the representatives of God, and the bishops were chosen by the people. But when the emperor adopted Christianity and made it a religion of the state, it became a part of imperial government, and the parable of Dives was forgotten. The religion of the Christians was transformed; its founder was worshipped as a god; there was a doctrine of the incarnation; they had their own holy books, which they declared to have been revealed; they established convents, and nunneries, and splendid temples, adorned with images, and served by priests with shaven heads, who repeated prayers upon rosaries, and who taught that happiness in a future state could best be obtained by long prayers and by liberal presents How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1713 to the Church. In the Eastern or Greek world, Christianity in no way assisted civilisation, but in the Latin world it softened the fury of the conquerors, it aided the amalgamation of the races. The Christian priests were reverenced by the barbarians, and these priests belonged to the conquered people." The Communists replaced t he slavish dogma of Christianity with the slavish dogma of Marx, making their leaders the new gods and breaking the power of the emerging democracies of Europe, which had led to t he assimilation of the Jews. Reade believed that war had many beneficial effects for humanity, though he predicted that weapons of mass destruction would eventually make war unthinkable, "Thus war will, for long years yet to come, be required to prepare the way for freedom and progress in the East; and in Europe itself, it is not probable that war will ever absolutely cease until science discovers some destroying force, so sim ple in i ts a dministration, so ho rrible in i ts e ffects, tha t a ll a rt, a ll gallantry, will be at an end, and battles will be massacres which the feelings of mankind will be unable to endure." The same principle of assured mutual destruction, with which we are all familiar in this age of nuclear weapons, had already appeared in the writings of Edward Bulwer-Lytton. In The Coming Race, Lord Lytton wrote, at least as early as 1848, "But the effects of the alleged discovery of the means to direct the more terrible force of vril were chiefly remarkable in their influence upon social polity. As these effects became familiarly known and skillfully administered, war between the Vril-discoverers ceased, for they brought the art of destruction to su ch p erfection a s to a nnul a ll s uperiority in n umbers, discipline, or military skill. The fire lodged in the hollow of a rod directed by the hand of a child could shatter the strongest fortress, or cleave its burning way from the van to the rear of an embattled host. If army met army, and both had command of this agency, it could be but to the annihilation of each. The age of war was therefore gone, but with the cessation of war other effects b earing up on the so cial st ate so on be came apparent. Ma n w as so completely at the mercy of man, each whom he encountered being able, if so willing, to slay him on the instant, that all notions of government by force gradually vanished from political systems and forms of law. It is only by force that vast communities, dispersed through great distances of space, can be kept together; but now there was no longer either the necessity of selfpreservation o r t he pride of a ggrandizement t o ma ke on e Sta te de sire to preponderate in population over another."1900 Henri de Saint-Simon predicted the end of war due to the destructive force of1901 modern technologies, in the early 1800's. He also argued for a United Nations, a world government, and a socialistic world in which science liberated mankind. His concepts were derivative of Francis Bacon's Seventeenth Century work, New 1714 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Atlantis, which in turn is derivative of Campanella's Civitas Solis and Sir Thomas More's Utopia--all these Utopian works deriving from Plato's description of Atlantis in his Timaeus. It is interesting to note that Saint Simon of Trent was a young Christian boy who was murdered on 21 March 1475. It was alleged that a group of Rabbis had ritually murdered the boy in order to ridicule Christ and use the boy's blood in the matzoh for Passover. He was made a Saint and became one of the most popular Saints in history. In 1913, H. G. Wells crafted a novel which envisioned many of the events which later took place in the First World War and in the Second World War. This novel was titled, The World Set Free: A Story of Mankind, Macmillan, London, (1914); also published in Leipzig, Germany, by B. Tauchnitz. Wells' story tells of a "world war" which ends when "atomic bombs" fall and a "world government" is formed. Wells later published The Open Conspiracy; Blue Prints for a World Revolution, V. Gollancz Ltd., London, (1928); and several other related works. Wells' book1902 inspired Michael Higger to publish a depiction of the rabbinical "Utopia" Zionists had planned for their domination of the Earth entitled: The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932). Racist Zionist Albert Einstein used his fame to promote world government, an ideal which in the Old Testament, as well as Cabalistic and Talmudic writings, takes the form of universal Jewish rule and the subjugation and eventual extermination of the Gentiles. Many believed and believe that the events of the Twentieth Century fulfilled many of the Bible's prophecies. Many of these persons do not recognize the willful intervention of groups who organized themselves for the expressed purpose of bringing these events about in order to "fulfill prophecy". When the "race war", the First World War, finally broke out, it was not easy to define just what "race" was fighting which other "race", and "races" came to defined by religious affiliation and language, as well as historical groupings and phenotypes.1903 The Frankists, their cabalistic predecessors and their nihilistic descendants were successful in breaking apart Western Christendom under the Roman Catholics of the Holy Roman Empire. They worked to destroy the hegemony of Christianity and replace it w ith Judaic hegemony in f ulfilment of ancient Judaic prophecies. This struggle played out in part Vienna during the Kulturkampf. A common theme of many politicians was the notion that war must not result in changed borders--beyond the dissolution of empires. Both World Wars did little to change the map of Europe from its traditional complexion, other than to enhance segregation, and promote Bolshevism. Though many Zionists allegedly sponsored "Internationalism", they sought to segregate out the "Nationalities" which were disappearing under the empires and thereby causing Jews to assimilate in a spirit of true internationalism and integration. The Zionists, who were forbidden to practice their r acism in t he e mpires, so ught t o p romote ins tead th e ra bid a nd ra cist Nationalism which led to the near destruction of Europe, without much changing its ethnic map. This was their short term goal, because it enabled the Zionists to justify their racism and to take the opportunity of peace talks which would follow a world war--at which talks small nations would appeal for independence--to ask for Palestine as an independent nation for the formation of a "Jewish State". How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1715 The Kulturkampf further complicated matters, because some Catholics desired to take Constantinople and Jerusalem from the Turks, who were Germany's allies, and make them Christian centers. The Zionists sought sympathy for their cause by promising Christians easy access to the Holy Land and by promoting Biblical prophecies, and more recent pseudo-Christian inventions like the "rapture", which they themselves did not believe. Many Catholics, as well as British and American Protestants, desired that Rome, Athens, Jerusalem and Constantinople forever be in Jewish and Christian hands. Greece had obtained its independence from the Turks with help of England, France and Russia and had long desired to reconquer all of the Byzantine Empire for Christendom. Greek Christians (doubtless many were cryptoJews or the agents of Jews) managed the accounts of the Sultan and despite the prosperity the rise in cotton prices (which resulted from the American Civil War )1904 and other factors should have brought to the region, the Sultan was led towards bankruptcy. Before political Zionism and Theodor Herzl, many "Christian" writers (doubtless many were crypto-Jews or the agents of Jews) and movements sought to reestablish a Jewish nation in Palestine allegedly in order to fulfill Biblical prophecy and hasten the second coming of Christ. Napoleon sought to destroy the Turkish Empire and take Palestine and give it to the Jews, believing himself to be the Messiah. Napoleon invaded Poland and Russia in order to emancipate the Jews--at the expense of his French soldiers and the Russian people, as well as many peoples in between the Russians and the French. There were many Christian Zionists in the Nineteenth Century many of whom hoped to bring on the Apocalypse (whose loyalty had been bought with Rothschild money). These included Queen Victoria, Louis Way, the Christadelphians, William Blackstone, Charles Henry Churchill, Lord Anthony Ashley Cooper, the Earl of Shaftesbury, Lord Manchester, Lord Lindsay, Lord Palmerston, F. Laurence Oliphant, Ho lman Hu nt, S ir C harles W arren, Ge orge Eliot, Ha ll C aine, Ge orge Gawler, Orson Hyde, John Nelson Darby, Jean Henri Dunant, and William Henry Hechler--who inspired and encouraged Theodor Herzl when he was feeling defeated, and who contacted Frederick the Grand Duke of Baden, Kaiser Wilhelm II, the Sultan of Turkey and Arthur Balfour on behalf of the Zionist cause. David1905 Lloyd George's Christianity made him favorable to Zionism. Then, as now, England and America were the staunchest supporters of Zionism. English Protestants had been promoting the "restoration of the Jews" for centuries. Many English believed that the ancient Britons were of Jewish descent and that the Royal Family were direct descendants of King David--David who took Jerusalem and whose seed was prophesied to bear the Messiah. The Germans had hoped in both World Wars that the British and Americans would side with them against the Slavs, or remain neutral. 8.7 Cabalistic Jews Calling Themselves Christian Condition the British to Assist in Their Own Demise--Rothschild Makes an Open Bid to Become the Messiah It is int eresting to note that the Damascus Affair, which united Jews around the 1716 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein world, happened shortly after a broad based and well-publicized Zionist movement got underway in England in t he 1830's. B oth thi s mo vement t o "restore Jew s to Palestine" a nd the Da mascus Af fair re ceived a gre at de al of pr ess c overage in England. Was the Damascus Affair and the murder of Father Thomas the work of agents provocateur of the Lavon Affair type today celebrated in Israel? 1906 1907 In an article entitled "The Jews", The Kni ckerbocker; or New York Mo nthly Magazine, Volume 53, Number 1, (January, 1859), pp. 41-51, at 50-51, wrote, "Of all Mussulmans the Egyptians doubtless regard the Jews with most aversion. In the year 1844 a young man belonging to a respectable family in Cairo, suddenly disappeared. Several of the resident Consuls, moved by the solicitations of the wretched mother, requested of the Viceroy a searching investigation into the circumstances of the case. It could only be discovered that the young man had gone to the Jews' quarter, from which no one had seen him return. He had been missed a few days before the feast of the Passover, and the terrible accusation was laid upon the Jews of having offered the blood of a human victim as a holocaust, instead of the blood of the paschal lamb. Had the I sraelites n ot b een p rotected b y the Au strian Co nsul, it i s probable that the infuriated a nd bigoted populace would h ave ra zed their quarter of the city level with the ground. Four years previous a similar event had o ccurred a t D amascus. T he Pe` re Th omas, a C hristian p riest, g reatly beloved by the people, was treacherously murdered in the house of an opulent Jew named Daout-Arari. The affair created much excitement even in Europe. Two celebrated French advocates were sent to Egypt to plead the cause of the accused before Mohammed Ali, then master of Syria. The intrigues of the Austrian Consul and other secret influences brought to bear, procured. an acquittal of the accused. But during the judicial investigation, several important revelations were obtained. Seven Israelites confessed the crime, and turned Mussulmans in order to claim the clemency of the Cadis. From them it was learned that a Jewish barber had murdered the Pe`re Thomas in the house of Daout-Arari, and that the blood of the priest had been mixed with the unleavened bread. The same year the Jews of Rhodes were charged with a like offence. Similar accusations have been brought against the Israelites living in Germany and Hungary. The Greeks of Constantinople affirm that heretofore the Jews have been in the habit of purloining children, in order to sacrifice them as paschal lambs. This sacrilege was universally talked of and generally believed a few years ago in Pera and the Fanar, when the traditional enmity of the Jews and Greeks was at its height. During the Greek Revolution the Israelites assisted the Turks against the Hellenes; and when the venerable Greek Patriarch was hanged by the Moslems, the Jews volunteered to drag his corpse through the streets to the sea." Sandwiched between the memorandum to the Protestant monarchs of Europe and How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1717 the leader of the United States on the "Restoration of the Jews" which was published together with attendant correspondence, and a story about the murder of Father1908 Thomas which "occupies in a marked manner the whole journalism of Europe", were the following two Letters to the Editor of The London Times published on 26 August 1840 on page 6 (note the expression of tensions which led to WW I and WW II), "TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--Every right-minded person must feel gratified at the general expression of interest in the Jewish nation which has been elicited by the recent sufferings of their brethren at Damascus. It is to be hoped that the public feeling will not be allowed to evaporate in the mere expression of sympathy, but that some effectual measures may be adopted to prevent a recurrence of these atrocities, not merely in our own times, but in generations yet to come. We must not forget, when giving utterance to our indignation at the late transactions in the east, that but a few centuries have passed since our own country was the scene of similar enormities on a far larger scale. What reader of English history does not recall with shame and sorrow the wholesale tortures, executions, and massacres of the Jews who had sought shelter here, or who can estimate the amount of property seized and confiscated, or the number of hearts wrung by the endless repetition of cruelty and injustice? If in England they have till lately been thus treated, how can they look for more security elsewhere? Instead of wondering that they should become sordid and debased, the only cause for surprise is that any should rise to intelligence and respectability. Subject to the caprice and cruelty of any nation among whom they may dwell, fleeing from the persecutions of one only to meet with like treatment from another, having no city of r efuge where they can be in s afeguard, no single spot to call their own, they are in a more pitiable condition than the Indian of the forest, or the Arab of the desert. `The wild bird hath her nest, the fox his cave, `Mankind their country, Israel but the grave.' Is this state of things always to continue? They think not. Though many hundreds of years of hope deferred might have been enough to quench the anticipations of the most sanguine, they still hope on, and turn with constant and earnest longing to the land of their forefathers. Their little children are taught to expect that they shall one day see Jerusalem. They purchase no landed property, and hold themselves in readiness at a few hours' notice to revisit what they and we tacitly agree to call `their own land.' It is theirs by a right which no other nation can boast, for God gave it to them, and though dispossessed of it for so many ages, it is still but partially peopled, and held with a loose hand and a disputed title by a hostile power, as if in readiness for their return. There are political reasons arising from the present aspect of affairs in Russia, Turkey, and Egypt, which would make it to the interest not only of England but of other European nations, either by purchase or by treaty, to 1718 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein procure the restoration of Judea to its rightful claimants. About a year since, I heard it it said by a German Jew, that a proposal had some time before been made by our (then) Government to the late Baron Rothschild, that he should enter into a negotiation for this purpose, and that he declined, assigning as a reason, `Judea is our own; we will not buy it, we wait till God shall restore it to us.' The desirableness as well as the possibility of such a step seems daily to become more evident, but England has lately proved that she needs no selfish motives to induce her to discharge a debt of national honour and justice, or to perform an act of pure benevolence. The one now suggested would not, judging from appearances, cost 20,000,000l. of money, or be unaccomplished after 50 years of exertion, or be so vast and so laborious an undertaking as the extinction of slavery throughout the world. It would be a noble thing for a Christian nation to restore these wanderers to their homes again. It would be a crowning point in the glory of England to bring about such an event. The special blessings promised in the Scriptures to those who befriend the Jews would rest upon her, and her sons and daughters would sit down with purer enjoyment to their domestic comforts when they thought that the persecuted outcasts of so many ages had, through their agency, been replaced in homes as happy and secure as theirs. Hoping that some master mind may be led to take up this subject in all its bearings, and to form some tangible plan for its accomplishment, and that some Wilberforce may be raised up to plead for it by all the powerful and heart-stirring arguments of which it is capable, I am, Sir, your obedient servant, AN ENGLISH CHRISTIAN. TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES. Sir,--The extraordinary crisis of Oriental politics has stimulated an almost universal interest and investigation, and the fate of the Jews seems to be deeply involved with the settlement of the Syrian dilemma now agitating every Court of Christendom. You have well and wisely recommended that a system of peaceful umpirage and arbitration should be adopted as the proper role of Britain, France, A ustria, Pr ussia, a nd Rus sia, a nd y ou ha ve e xposed the extr eme absurdity which these Powers would commit if in their zeal for accommodating the quarrels of the Ottomans they should stir up bloody wars among themselves. The peace of Europe and the just balance of its powers being therefore assumed as the grand desideratum, as the consummation most devoutly to be wished, I peruse with particular interest a brief article in your journal of this day relative to the restriction of the Jews in Jerusalem, because I imagine that this event has become practicable through an unprecedented concatenation of circumstances, and that moreover it has become especially desirable, as the exact expedient to which it is the interest of all the belligerent parties to consent. The actual feasability of the return of the Jews is no longer a paradox; the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1719 time gives it proof. That theory of the restoration of the Jewish kingdom, which a few years ago was laughed at as the phantasy of insane enthusiasm, is now calculated on as a most practical achievement of diplomacy. Let us view the question more nearly. It is granted that the Jews were the ancient proprietors of Syria; that Syria was the proper heart and centre of their kingdom. It is granted that they have a strong conviction that Providence will restore them to this Syrian supremacy. It is granted that they have entertained for ages a hearty desire to return thither, and are willing to make great sacrifices of a pecuniary kind to the different parties interested, provided they can be put in peaceful and secure possession. It is likewise notorious, that since the Jews have been thrust out of Syria, that la nd ha s b een a me re a rena of str ife to n eighbouring Powers, al l conscious that they had no legitimate right there, and all jealous of each other's intrusion. Such having been the case, why, it may be asked, have not the Jews long ago endeavoured to regain possession of Syria by commercial arrangements? In reply it may be said, that though they have evidently wished to do so, and have ma de ov ertures o f t he kin d, hithe rto c ircumstances h ave ma inly opposed their desires. For instance, they could not expect to purchase a secure possession of Syria from Turkey, while that empire, in the pride of insolent despotism, could have suddenly revoked its stipulations, and have seized on Jewish treasuries, none venturing to call it to account. Nor could the Jews have ventured to purchase Syria while the right to that country was vehemently disputed between Turkey and Egypt, without any powerful arbitrators to arrange the right at issue, and lend sanction and binding authority to diplomatic documents. Now, however, these obstacles and hindrances are in a great measure removed; all the strongest Powers in Europe have come forward as arbitrators and umpires to arrange the settlement of Syria. Under such potent arbitrators, pledged to the performance of any conditions finally agreed on, I have reason to believe that the Jews would readily enter into such financial arrangements as would secure them the absolute possession of Jerusalem and Syria. If such an arrangement were formed, one great cause of dissension between France and England would be at once removed; for both the Porte and Eg ypt are decidedly in w ant o f m oney, a nd wi ll g ladly se ll t heir respective rights in the Syrian territory. They themselves begin to see the folly of enacting the part of the dog in the manger; they will drop the apple of discord if they can get fair compensation for their trouble. I know no reason, under such powerful umpires, why the Hebrews should not restore an independent monarchy in Syria, as well as the Egyptians in Egypt, or the Grecians in Greece. As a practical expedient of politics, I believe it will be easier to secure the peace of Europe and Asia by this effort to restore the Jews, than by any allotment of Syrian territories to the Turks or Egyptians, which will be sure 1720 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to occasion fresh jealousies and discords. In offering these remarks, I have viewed the question merely as a lawyer and a politician, and proposed the restoration of the Jews as a sort of tertium quid, calculated to win the votes of several of the parties at issue. But, Sir, there is a higher point of view from which many of the readers of The Times may wish to regard this topic of investigation. Whichever way the restoration of the Jews may finally be brought about, there is no doubt that it is a subject frequently illustrated by Biblical prophecies. I will, therefore, if I may do so without the vain and presumptuous curiosity which some of the neologists have manifested, endeavour to detail the opinion of the church on this subject in the words of some of her most respectable writers. It is generally supposed by Newton, Hales, Faber, and others, that the great prophetical period of 1,260 years is not very far from its termination. If they are right in this supposition, the period of the restoration of the Jews cannot be very remote. These two contingencies are evidently connected by the prophet Daniel, who distinctly states that at the time of the end of this period there shall be great contests among the Eastern nations in Syria. And at that time (continues Daniel) shall Michael stand up, even the great Prince who standeth up for the children of the Jews, and there shall be a time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation, and at that time the Jews shall be delivered. (Daniel xii.) Whatever this mysterious passage may imply, all the most learned expositors agree that it refers to the same crisis indicated by the author of the Apocalypse (Chapter xvi., verses 12, 16.) Most of these expositors seem to think that by the phrase `drying up the great river Euphrates, that the way of the Kings of the East might be prepared,' we are to understand the diminution of the Turkish empire, that the Jews may regain their long lost kingdom of Syria. I will not de tain y ou by qu oting a ho st o f l earned a uthorities in confirmation of this interpretation; but it may be important to hint, that the moral and intellectual position of the Jews in the present day, as well as their commercial connexions, has enabled them to assume a political sphere of activity at once lofty and extensive. As to religion, they have of late years realized many of the predictions of Mendelssohn and D'Israeli. They have thrown off the absurd bigotry which once rendered them contemptible, and begin to give the New Testament and the writings of Christian divines that attention to which they are every way entitled among truth-searching and philosophic men. Though, perhaps, fewer positive conversions to Christianity have taken place than were expected by the c lergy, s till th e He brew i ntellect h as made w ithin a fe w years pa st a wonderful approximation to that temper of impartial inquiry in which such books as Grotius de Veritate produce an indeliable impression. I believe that the cause of the restoration of the Jews is one essentially How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1721 generous and noble, and that all individuals and nations that assist this worldrenounced people to recover the empire of their ancestors will be rewarded by Heaven's blessing. [It was and is commonplace for Zionists to appeal to the superstitions of Christians and others with the myth that Jews have supernatural connections which will bless those who help Jews and punish those who do not. The real forces at work are generally control over public opinion through media, planted rumor and gossip; sophisticated intelligence networks; and the might of higher education and investment capital, or lack thereof, which can raise a nation above others, or destroy it. Whoever controls news outlets and financial institutions is the first to learn of events and in vestments, and to pro fit f rom th em, or p revent th em.--CJB] Everything that is patriotic and philanthropic should urge Great Bri tain forward a s th e a gent o f p rophetic r evelations s o f ull o f a uspicious consequence. I dare not allow my mind to run into the enthusiasm on this subject which I find predominant among religious authors. I will, therefore, conclude with one quotation from Hale's Analysis of Chronology:-- `The situation of the new Jerusalem,' says this profound mathematician, `as the centre of Christ's millennary kingdom in the Holy Land, considered in a geographical point of view, is well described by Mr. King in a note to his Hymns to the Supreme Being. How capable Syria is of a more universal intercourse tha n a ny oth er c ountry wi th a ll pa rts o f t he wo rld is mos t remarkable, and deserves to be well considered, when we read the numerous prophecies which speak of its future grandeur, when its people shall at length be gathered from all nations among whom they have wandered, and Sion shall be the joy of the whole earth.' Your very obedient servant, Aug. 17. F. B." The "Memorandum" was advertised in The London Times on 9 March 1840, on page 3, "RESTORATION OF THE JEWS.--A memorandum has been addressed to the Protestant monarchs of Europe on the subject of the restoration of the Jewish people to the land of Palestine. The document in question, dictated by the peculiar conjuncture of affairs in the East, and the other striking `signs of the times,' reverts to the original covenant which secures that land to the descendants of Abraham, and urges upon the consideration of the powers addressed what may be the possible line of duty on the part of Protestant Christendom to the Jewish people in the present controversy in the East. The memorandum and correspondence which has passed upon the subject have been published." The " Memorandum to the Protestant Powers of the North of Europe and America" was published in Memorials concerning God's Ancient People of Israel. 1722 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It was later republished together with attendant correspondence in The London Times on 26 August 1840 on pages 5-6. It is an attempt to persuade Protestant leaders to bring to fruition Biblical apocalyptic prophecy by forcing it to "come true" through less than divine willful human intervention. This was a tradition for the Christians which dates from the Gospels. For example, Matthew 21:1-11 states, referring to Zachariah 9:9, "And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples. Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me, And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down the branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee." Rothschild saw himself as the Messiah, but could not convince any large number of Jew s o f t he fa ct. H e c ould b uy Palestine, b ut c ould n ot b uy e nough Jew s to populate it. Rothschild could even buy the support of the governments of Europe, but there wa s only one means to persuade Jews to move to the desert--by ma ss murdering a nd oth erwise te rrorizing Eu ropean a ssimilatory Jew s. B oth the Ol d Testament ( Leviticus 26. Deuteronomy 4 :24-27; 2 8:15-68; 3 0:1-3. II Chronicles 7:19-22. Jeremiah 29:1-7) and the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kethuboth (also: "Ketubot"), 111a, make it clear that the Jews must not hasten the coming of the Messiah and must wait for the Messiah to establish a Jewish state, before emigrating to Palestine in large numbers. Israel Shahak and Norton Mezvinsky wrote in their book Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel, "The Haredi objection to Zionism is based upon the contradiction between classical Judaism, of which the Haredim are the continuators, and Zionism. Numerous Zionist historians have unfortunately obfuscated the issues here. Some detailed explanation is therefore necessary. In a famous t almudic passage in Tractate Ketubot, page 111, which is echoed in other parts of the Talmud, God is said to have imposed three oaths on the Jews. Two of these oaths that clearly contradict Zionist tenets are: 1) Jews should not rebel against no n-Jews, a nd 2) as a g roup sh ould n ot m assively e migrate to How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1723 Palestine before the coming of the Messiah. (The third oath, not discussed here, enjoins the Jews not to pray too strongly for the coming of the Messiah, so as not to bring him before his appointed time.) During the course of posttalmudic Jewish history, rabbis extensively discussed the three oaths. Of major concern in this discussion was the question of whether or not specific Jewish emigration to Palestine was part of the forbidden massive emigration. During the past 1,500 years, the great majority of traditional Judaism's most important rabbis interpreted the three oaths and the continued existence of the Jews in exile as religious obligations intended to expiate the Jewish sins that caused God to exile them."1909 Christians believe that the Jews had broken the Covenant and that a new Covenant had been made between God and the Christians, thereby voiding the Covenant with the Jews (Matthew 12:30; 21:43-45. Romans 9; 11:7-8. Galatians 3:16. Hebrews 8:6-10). The New-Yorker, Volume 9, Number 13, Whole Number 221, (13 June 1840), pp. 196-197; wrote of Rothschild's desires to be King of the Jews, and by the implications of Jewish prophecy, King of the World--and by the implications of Christian prophecy, the anti-Christ: "RESTORATION OF THE JEWS.--On more than one occasion we have called attention to the signs, of one kind or another, by which the exiles of Israel are beginning to express their impatience for the accomplishment of the prophecies that point to their restoration; and the changes, physical and moral, which are gradually breaking down the barriers to the final fulfilment of the promise. These are curious and worth attention; and more significant in the ir aggregation, a nd w ith r eference t o t he c haracter o f t he p eople in question, than those of our readers who have looked at them hastily and separately, m ay h ave b een p repared t o s uspect. T he M alta l etters b rings accounts fr om S yria, in wh ich s ome c urious p articulars a re g iven o f S ir Moses Montefiore's proceedings, during his late visit to the Holy Land. We remember ru mors, wh ich h ad c urrency so me y ears a go, of the Jew ish capitalist's (Rothschild's) design to employ his wealth in the purchase of Jerusalem, as the seat of a kingdom, and bring back the tribes under his own guidance and sovereignty. If the scheme, amid its sublimity, savored sufficiently of the romantic to make the rumor suspicious, the positive acts of Sir Moses, at least, exhibit an anxiety to gather together the wanderers in the neighborhood of their ancient home and future hopes; that they may await events on the ground where they can best be made available to the fulfilment of the promise. During his pilgrimage he sought his way to the hearts of his countrymen, by giving a talaris (we believe about fifteen piastres) to every Israelite; and having instituted strict inquiries respecting the various biblical antiquities on his way, and ascertained the amount of duty which the sacred places and villages paid to the Egyptian Government to be about 64,000 purses (a purse being equal to fifteen talaris,) he proposed to the Viceroy of 1724 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Egypt, that he (Sir Moses) should pay this revenue out of his own pocket, as the price of that prince's permission to him to colonize all those places with the Children of Israel. The offer has been, it is said, accepted, subject to the condition that the colony shall be considered national, and not under European protection. Athenaeum." Though the majority of Jews opposed political Zionism from its inception for the very reason that it was an artificial effort to do God's will in the absence of a Messiah, so me mod ern Jew ish a nd Chr istian Z ionist g roups a re pla nning to artificially create the horrors of the Apocalypse, in order to artificially begin the Messianic Era--in their twisted dreams. Jessica Stern writes, referring to Judaism, Christianity and Islam; and citing the Bible at Zechariah 14:2-12, Daniel 12:1-2, Revelation 16:14-16, 20:1-6, and the Koran at Sura 14:48 and Sura 18:8: "Millenarian Jews believe that at the End of Days, there will be a time of great troubles. Jerusalem will be taken in battle, but God will smite the enemies of the Jews. The wicked will act wickedly and not understand, while the knowledgeable will grow refined and radiant. The righteous among the dead will rise to eternal life, while others will be left to everlasting abhorrence. All three monotheistic traditions have a conception of an apocalypse, but each believes that its own group will prevail in the catastrophic events of the final days. Some millenarians hope to bring on14 that very catastrophe, which they see as a necessary stage in the process of redemption. Evangelical Christians and Messianic Jews have developed a cooperative relationship, based on their common belief that rebuilding the Temple will facilitate the process of redemption, even though each believes its own group will ultimately triumph."1910 The "Memorandum to the Protestant Powers of the North of Europe and America" was soon followed by the memorandum of Lord Ashley (Shaftesbury) to British Foreign Secretary Lord Palmerston of 25 September 1840 and the memorandum to Palmerston of 2 March 1841. Almost a century before the "Memorandum to the Protestant Powers of the North of Europe and America", another English "Christian", David Hartley, published his Observations on Man in 1 749. Ha rtley e vinces th e de sire of a (r ecently1911 reemerging) sect of philo-Semitic Christian Zionists for the destruction of Catholicism (in anticipation of the French Revolution and the Kulturkampf), the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine"; then Jewish world rule followed by the utter destruction o f h uman k ind, i n a nticipation o f t he F irst a nd S econd ( and T hird?) World Wars. He tried to persuade his Christian readers to welcome despair, death and destruction in the hopes that it "may fit us for the new Heavens, and new Earth." (Isaiah 65:16-17; 66:22-24). Hartley asked Christians to accept that this life must be miserable, while promising them a better afterlife--a promise he knew he would never be asked to honor. In the Jewish dominated media of today we find many Jews preaching to the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1725 public that the end times are coming and that Christians ought to view their own destruction in a positive light as if it were the divine fulfillment of Jewish and Christian prophecy. Many Christians have been duped by these charlatans, be they psychics, ps eudo-Christians pr eachers, U FO a nd g host i nvestigators, e tc. T hese dupes mu st a waken to f act th at th e de struction o f t he wo rld a nd its na tions is occurring as a result of the deliberate intervention of immensely wealthy Jews, and not as the result of God's will. These Jewish leaders view the Hebrew Bible as a plan which they are deliberately fulfilling without their God's help and in violation of Christian p rinciples and pr ophecy, u nless i t be Chr istian p rophecy of the " antiChrist" against whom Christians are duty bound to fight. Christianity, like Communism h as a lways b een u sed b y J ews a s a t rap to destroy E uropeans. It promises a Utopia if only the Europeans surrender their power to State authority and surrender their wealth to the Jews. In the meantime, Jews are taught that they need only ob ey Go d's la ws a nd tha t th ey a re du ty bound to accumulate we alth, mo st especially gold and jewels. Under such a system, Christians cannot compete and the Jews have provided them with belief systems meant to destroy them. Whereas Christians are taught to surrender their struggle for individual survival to fatalism under the promise of a perfect afterlife, Jews are taught that immortality rests in the segregation and survival of their "race" and that the individual must struggle for the survival and segregation of the "Jewish race", and must also encourage all other "races" to destroy themselves, because they view the mere existence of other "races" as a threat to the survival of the "Jewish race", both because they sense the ever present danger that assimilation will dissolve them, and because they sense that Esau will someday take revenge on Jacob for its deliberate deceit, theft and genocide of non-Jews. David Hartley was a Cabalistic Jew who wanted to bring ruin upon the Gentiles by deceiving them with Christian mythology into mass murdering themselves for the benefit of the Jews. He was next in a long line of traitors who had come under the influence of wealthy Cabalistic Jewish mystics, a lineage which can be traced through Sir Isaac Newton to Henry More and beyond. The genocidal Zionists attempted to justify their inhuman actions and plans as if divine manifestations of the Messianic myth of "hevlei Mashiah", or "the birth pangs of the Messiah". This madness of self-destruction imposed on Christians1912 by Jewish Zionists and their Cabalistic agents--including Henry More, Isaac Newton, Samuel Clarke and David Hartley--has culminated today, after two horrific world wars which they and their progeny planned and brought about--has culminated today in the apocalyptic desires of Dispensationalist Christians, who slavishly promote the evils of Israel and eagerly await a nuclear holocaust they intend to deliberately bring about, which will destroy human life on Earth. These1913 insane dupes of the racist Jewish Zionists have been taught that they will be raptured up into Heaven and that God will create a new heaven and Earth just for them. The racist Jewish Zionists use their media control and wealth to promote these pseudoChristians in America in order to subvert the American political process and to lead America into World War Three with a dim-witted smile on its face. David Hartley was influenced by Isaac Newton's student and defender, the quasi 1726 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Anglican Arian philosopher (cabalistic Jew) Samuel Clarke. Clarke's Arianism was in fact Judaic--he, Newton, and later Hartley, would not sign the Thirty-Nine Articles o f t he Chu rch o f E ngland, which would have required them to a ffirm a belief in the Trinity. Clarke compiled a series of Bible quotations concerning the "restoration o f t he Jew s". Ha rtley a pparently c opied mu ch f rom Cla rke's A1914 Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God And Other Writings, without any attribution, including Clarke's space-time theory of 1705, which anticipated the1915 special theory of relativity by two-hundred years, and which had its origins in the Cabalistic s pace-time th eories o f G iordano B runo, H enry M ore, Jo hn1916 1917 Locke, and Isaac Newton--and the Kabbala Denudata which inspired all of these1918 pseudo-Christians to destroy Christian society. These men were Cabalists who1919 denied the divinity of Jesus, and who were greatly influenced by prominent and wealthy Jewish mystics, and who also wrote about the "restoration of the Jews" and the conversion of Jews to Christianity which they argued would bring about the millennium, the destruction of the old world and the creation of a new world.1920 Again, it is important to stress, that we have as their legacy two world wars and a coming third. Some Jews were spreading the message that in order for Christianity to succeed, Jews would have to convert Christianity. This gave them privilege and the power to amend Christianity so as to make it more palatable to Jews. It also prevented a backlash against Jews who would emigrate to Palestine and who would be seen by Christians a s th e mi nions o f th e a nti-Christ w ere th ey n ot t o f eign Ch ristian conversion. Isaac Newton, like Clarke after him, disbelieved in the Trinity, wanted to see the Gentile nations laid to waste, and hoped that the Jews would rule the world from Jerusalem. Newton wrote, among other things, "For they understand not that ye final return of ye Jews captivity & their conquering the nations & setting up a peaceable righteous & flourishing Kingdom at ye day of judgment is this mystery. Did they understand this they would end it in all ye old Prophets who write of ye last times as in ye last chapters of Isaiah where the Prophet conjoyns the new heaven & new earth wth ye ruin of ye wicked nations, the end of all troubles weeping & of all troubles, the return of ye Jews captivity & their setting up a flourishing & everlasting Kingdom."1921 and, "'Tis in ye last days yt this is to be fulfilled & then ye captivity shall return & become a strong nation & reign over strong nations afar off, & ye Lord shal reign in mount Zion from thenceforth for ever, & many nations shal receive ye law of r ighteousness f rom Jer usalem, & the y sh all b eat th eir swords into plow-shares & their spears into pruning hooks & nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shal they learn war any more; all wch never yet came to pass."1922 How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1727 Stephen Snobelen wrote of Newton, "Newton had a profound interest in things Jewish. His library alone supplies ample evidence of this. Newton owned five of the works of Maimonides,15 16 and ma kes n umerous re ferences to the m in his ma nuscripts. H e a lso possessed Christian Knorr von Rosenroth's Kabbala denudata (1677-84), which shows extensive signs of dog-earing, along with an edition of the17 first-century Jewish philosopher Philo. His writings reveal that he used the18 Talmud, the learning of which he accessed through Maimonides and other sources in his library. Although he never acquired a competency in the19 language, Newton picked up a smattering of Hebrew and armed himself with an array of Hebrew lexicons and grammars. He also owned and used a20 Hebrew Bible. Much attention is given in Newton's writings to studies of21 the Jewish Temple and its rituals. His fascination with these things was22 motivated in large part by the importance of understanding both the complexities of Jewish ritual and the design of the Temple for the interpretation of p rophecy. Ne wton ow ned a nu mber o f w orks on the se23 subjects as well. A further testimony to his research on the Temple exists24 in the physical evidence of his octavo Bible, the pages of which are heavily soiled in the section detailing the Temple of Ezekiel's prophecy. This study25 also bore its fruit. Several scholars have pointed to Newton's appropriation of el ements of Jew ish the ology. Joh n M aynard Ke ynes f amously characterized Newton as a `Judaic monotheist of the school of Maimonides.' "26 1923 The first known records of Christianity appeared after the destruction of the Temple and the dispersion of the Jews from Jerusalem. Religious Jews were fanatically concerned that the nation of the Jews be preserved. Christianity itself was probably nothing but a means to convert the Romans to Judaism so that the Romans would then restore the Jews to Palestine and force the Jews back to Judaism, which the Jew s h ad la rgely a bandoned. After, or a s, the Jew s w ere be ing re stored to Judaism, Jews would then restore the Christians to Paganism. This appears to be the plan of treacherous Paul, who was born a Jew named Saul, and who set down this plan in Romans 9-11. The fulfilment of this plan occurred in the Twentieth Century, when Communism and Nazism largely destroyed the religion of European Christians and forced Jews to move to Palestine out of fear. The anti-religious doctrines of Communism are well known. The anti-religious doctrines of Nazism are discussed in Uriel Tal's introduction to J. M. Snoek's The Grey Book, Humanities Press, New York, (1970), pp. I-XXVI. Tal writes, inter alia, "[T]he Nazis appropriated the messianic structure of religion which they exploited to their o wn ide ological a nd po litical e nds[. . . , ] but wh ich is designed to de-Christianize the German people[.] Anti-Semitism is not only called to combat religion and Christianity; its chief aim is to save the German nation and the whole world from Jewish domination and from the moral 1728 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein depredation of the Jewish race. [i. e. to segregate and persecute Jews as the Zionists desired and to force them to Palestine, while destroying the Judaism of Gentiles--while destroying Christianity.] [***] The general tendency of this movement was directed against Christianity as an ecclesiastical institution, sometimes chiefly against the Catholic Church which was suspected of `ultramontanist' sympathies for a foreign ecclesiastical power." After making it appear that he was a neutral arbiter in Chapters 9 and 10, Paul, born Saul, warns Gentiles and apostate Jews of their ultimate fate when he writes in Chapter 11 of Romans, "1 I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of B aal. 5 Even so the n a t th is p resent t ime a lso the re is a remnant according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 1 2 N ow if the fall of th em be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1729 the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed i nto t heir o wn o live tree? 25 For I w ould n ot, b rethren, t hat ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: 31 Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen." Paul, born Saul, also warned his fellow Jews in I Thessalonians 2:15-16, where Paul stated, "For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews. Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost." We see that "Jesus" is an allegory for Judaism, which the Romans had attacked, and which many Jews had abandoned. The name "Jesus" in the original means "Jew". The "life" of Jesus was concurrent with the life of Philo the Jew, who Hellenized Judaism--an act which made Judaism palatable to Romans; and who obliged the conversion of the Temple to the worship of the Roman Emperors after the Jews had exhibited religious intolerance against Rome. The parallels between the story of "Jesus" and the history of Judaism are many. The sale of Judaism by "Judas", which name is the same word as "Jesus" in the original and which means "Jew" as in Philo Judaeus--the doubting of Thomas and the denial of Peter as Jews 1730 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein became more secular or pagan--the promise of everlasting life to a religion that was dying out --the destruction of the Temple--twelve Apostles of "the Jew" judging1924 the Twelve Tribes of Israel (Matthew 19:28. Luke 22:28-30)--forgiveness of the whore which had slept with Judah (Genesis 38), etc. What better act of vengeance could there have been for Caligula's desecration of the Temple and Titus' destruction of it, than to convert Romans to a Romanized and Hellenized branch of Judaism, which had the Romans worshiping "the Jew" and joyfully looking forward to their ultimate destruction? In 1925, Bialik gave a speech at the inauguration of the "Hebrew University" and arrogantly sp oke of the sa lvation o f t he pa gan a nd the ro^ le Jesu s p layed in conditioning Gentiles to accept the Jewish world view, that ultimately led to the Balfour Declaration. The closing book of the Old Testament states (Malachi 1:11-1925 14), in the context of the continual ruin of Edom--the continual ruin of the world of the Gentiles: "11 For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the LORD of hosts. 12 But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the LORD is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the LORD of hosts; and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an offering: should I accept this of your hand? saith the LORD. 14 But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the LORD a corrupt thing: f or I am a great King, saith the LORD of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen." The stumblingblocks we face even today are many. Christianity, Islam and Judaism pose a great danger to our modern existence, with their suicidal hopes and apocalyptic dreams which are used to justify inhumanity and war and the selfishness and self-destructiveness of the "elect" (Isaiah 65; 66. Enoch). I n th e Tw entieth Century, Marxism, Einsteinism and Freudism became dark dogmas rooted in ancient mythologies, which monopolized discourse, while far more enlightened views were suppressed. The Christian religion of obedience to the Jewish God of war and destruction has been one of the worst stumblingblocks Europe ("Rome") has faced--as those who fabricated the mythology probably intended (note that Jesus was effectively the Messiah of the Gentiles, not the Jews). Psalm 69:22, may have1926 inspired some Jews to trap the Romans with Christianity: "Let their table become a sn are before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap." The Jews, whose religion taught them to mercilessly destroy other peoples, had long seen religious conversion as a means to trap a people. Deuteronomy 7:2, 16-18 How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1731 states: "7:2 And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utt erly de stroy the m; t hou s halt m ake no c ovenant w ith them, nor shew mercy unto them: [***] 16 And thou shalt consume all the people which the LORD thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I; how can I dispossess them? 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well r emember w hat th e L ORD t hy God did un to P haraoh, a nd un to a ll Egypt;" Where Chr istianity ha s b een f orcibly re placed b y Com munism, s till w orse mythologies have been imposed. Benjamin Disraeli, who was to become Britain's Prime Minister, wrote in 1852, "Nor is it indeed historically true that the small section of the Jewish race which dwelt in Palestine rejected Christ. The reverse is the truth. Had it not been for the Jews of Palestine the good tidings of our Lord would have been unknown for ever to the northern and western races. The first preachers of the gospel were Jews, and none else; the historians of the gospel were Jews, and none else. No one has ever been permitted to write under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit except a Jew. For nearly a century no one believed in the good tidings except Jews. They nursed the sacred flame of which they were the consecrated and hereditary depositories. And when the time was right to diffuse the truth among the ethnicks, it was not a senator of Rome or a philosopher of Athens who was personally appointed by our Lord for that office, but a Jew of Tarsus, who founded the seven churches of Asia. And that greater church, great even amid its terrible corruptions, that has avenged the victory of Titus by subjugating the capital of the Caesars and has changed every one of the Olympian temples into altars of the God of Sinai and of Calvary, was founded by another Jew, a Jew of Galilee. [***] They may be traced in the last outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy, against religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the Mosaic or in the Christian form, the natural equality of man and the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret societies who form provisional governments, and men of Jewish race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of God co-operate with atheists; t he mo st s kilful a ccumulators o f p roperty a lly the mselves w ith communists; the peculiar and chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low castes o f E urope! A nd a ll th is b ecause th ey w ish to d estroy that ungrateful Ch ristendom w hich o wes to the m e ven it s name, a nd wh ose tyranny they can no longer endure. 1732 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein When the secret societies, in February 1848, surprised Europe, they were themselves surprised by the unexpected opportunity, and so little capable were they of seizing the occasion, that had it not been for the Jews, who of late y ears un fortunately ha ve be en connecting the mselves w ith the se unhallowed associations, imbecile as were the governments the uncalled for outbreak would not have ravaged Europe. But the fiery energy and the teeming resources of the children of Israel maintained for a long time the unnecessary and useless struggle. If the reader throws his eye over the provisional governments of Germany, and Italy, and even of France, formed at that period, he will recognise everywhere the Jewish element. Even the insurrection, and defence, and administration of Venice, which, from the resource of statesmanlike moderation displayed, commanded almost the respect and sympathy of Europe, were accomplished by a Jew--Manini, who by the bye is a Jew who professes the whole of the Jewish religion, and believes in Calvary as well as Sinai, `a converted Jew', as the Lombards styled him, quite forgetting, in the confusion of their ideas, that it is the Lombards who are the converts--not Manini. [***] Is it therefore wonderful, that a great portion of the Jewish race should not believe in the most important portion of the Jewish religion? As however the converted races become more humane in their behaviour to the Jews, and the latter have opportunity fully to comprehend and deeply to ponder over true Christianity, it is difficult to suppose that the result will not be very different. Whether presented by a Roman or Anglo-Catholic, or Geneveve, divine, by pope, bishop, or presbyter, there is n othing one would suppose very repugnant to the feelings of a Jew when he learns that the redemption of the human race has been effected by the mediatorial agency of a child of Israel; if the ineffable mystery of the Incarnation be developed to him, he will remember that the blood of Jacob is a chosen and peculiar blood, and if so transcendent a consummation is to occur he will scarcely deny that only one race could be deemed worthy of accomplishing it. There may be points of doctrine on which the northern and western races may perhaps never agree. The Jew, like them, may follow that path in those respects which reason and feeling alike dictate; but nevertheless it can hardly be maintained that there is anything revolting to a Jew to learn that a Jewess is the queen of heaven, or that the flower of the Jewish race are even now sitting on the right hand of the Lord God of Sabaoth. Perhaps too in this enlightened age as his mind expands and he takes a comprehensive view of this period of progress, the pupil of Moses may ask himself, whether all the princes of the house of David have done so much for the Jews as that prince who was crucified on Calvary? Had it not been for Him, the Jews would have been comparatively unknown, or known only as a hig h o riental c aste wh ich h ad lo st i ts c ountry. H as not H e ma de the ir history the most famous in the world? Has not He hung up their laws in every temple? Has not He vindicated all their wrongs? Has not He avenged the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1733 victory of Titus and conquered the Caesars? What successes did they anticipate from their Messiah? The wildest dreams of their rabbis have been far exceeded. Has not Jesus conquered Europe and changed its name into Christendom? All countries that refuse the cross wither while the whole of the new world is devoted to the Semitic principle and its most glorious offspring the Jewish faith, and the time will come when the vast communities and countless myriads of America and Australia, looking upon Europe as Europe now looks upon Greece and wondering how so small a space could have achieved such great deeds, will still find music in the songs of Sion and solace in the parables of Galilee. These may b e d reams, b ut t here i s o ne f act w hich n one c an c ontest. Christians ma y con tinue to p ersecute Jew s a nd Jew s st ill pe rsist in disbelieving Christians, but who can deny that Jesus of Nazareth, the Incarnate Son of the Mo st H igh God, is t he e ternal g lory of the Jew ish race?"1927 The ancient Judeans prevailed in one sense against the Romans, whom they identified a s th eir mor tal enem y " Esau", th ey the mselves b eing " Jacob". Jew ish proselytes made Rome the new capital of the Jewish religion, where Roman gods were spat upon, where a Jewis h son was worshiped as God, and where a Jewish woman, who the Jews claimed was a prostitute, was worshiped as the mother of God. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article "Messianic Movements": "One trend of Jewish messianism which left the national fold was destined `to conquer the conquerers'--by the gradual Christianization of the masses throughout t he Roma n E mpire. T hrough Ch ristianity, Jew ish me ssianism became an institution and an article of faith of many nations. Within the Jewish fold, the memory of glorious resistance, of the fight for freedom, of martyred messiahs, prophets, and miracle workers remained to nourish future messianic movements."1928 The story of Jesus appeared at a time when many Jews believed that God was punishing the Jews for a long list of transgressions including Solomon's marriage to the P haraoh's d aughter a nd s ubsequent i dolatry ( Sabbath 56b. I Kings 11. II Chronicles 7:19-23), as well as the transgressions of Aaron's worship of the Golden Calf, and the increase in "intermarriage" with the "daughter of a strange god" and apostasy (Malachi 2:10-12). The ten northern tribes were allegedly sent into captivity for impiety (II Kings 17), and the southern tribes, who remained unrepentant, soon followed into their own captivity (II Kings 18:13; 24:3-16; 25), Solomon's Temple was destroyed, thus beginning the age of Gentile domination and the yoke on Israel. II Chronicles 36:18-21, attributes the destruction of the First Temple, at least in part, to the failure of the Israelites and Judeans to maintain the Shemmitah (Exodus 23:10- 11. Leviticus 25. Deuteronomy 15; 23:20; 31:10-13), "18 And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the 1734 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein treasures of the house of the LORD, and the treasures of the king, and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon. 19 And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof. 20 And them that had escaped from the sword carried he away to Babylon; where they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia: 21 To fulfil the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she lay desolate she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years." Solomon was a magician and is said to have built the Temple with the assistance of demons and angels. Due to his evil, Solomon lost his Kingdom and ruled only his staff at the end of his life (Sanhedrin 20b). Some Jews believed that God would not permit the existence of the Temple, or send the Messiah, until the Jews had atoned for Solomon's sins and for the sins of Israel--some even viewed the Holocaust as atonement for the sins of Israel and justify their conclusion by pointing to the existence of Israel--others believe that Zionists instigated the Holocaust as an artificial atonement for the sin of worshiping the Golden Calf, which the Talmud asserted ca used the J ews et ernal suffering (Sanhedrin 102a). The very gift of the Covenant is tainted by Jacob's sins against Esau. Moses iterated many curses1929 which would befall the Jews if they were disobedient to God (Leviticus 26. Deuteronomy 4:24-27; 28:15-68; 30:1-3. II Chronicles 7:19-22. Jeremiah 29:1-7). Many Jews v iew th e D iaspora, a nd th eir s upposed e ternal s uffering, a s G od's retribution against them for the Jews' disobedience to God. The Zionists put Hitler into power in order to bring about an unprecedented human sacrifice, which would finally atone for the Jews' sins against God, through their own treachery to the Jewish People. Dualist, or Satanist, Jews see Jacob's treachery against his brother as his greatest strength. They argue that evil deeds are rewarded many times in the Old Testament. The Satanic Cabalistic cults believe that evil triumphs over good. Jewish Dualist cults seek the combined power of both good and evil, but tend to fear the Devil more than God, and so are eager to do the Devil's bidding. These genocidal Jews found divine authority for their actions throughout the Hebrew Bible, which calls for the mass murder of assimilatory Jewry. Christians called for Jews to atone for the death of Jesus Christ, and some will not be satisfied unless Israel evaporates beneath a storm of mushroom clouds and rains human ash upon the desert. Jews, especially assimilated Jews, have not only Christian mythology to fear, but Judaic mythology, as well. The Jews killed off many of their fellow Jews in the Holocaust in the belief that they were fulfilling Ol d Testament p rophecies. Th eir c ampaign i s not over a nd wi ll n ot e nd un til a ll assimilated Jews and all Gentiles are dead. Some Jews, the same type of racist tribal Jews who caused the Holocaust, want to kill off all Christians and all assimilated Jews. They believe that all anti-Semitism stems from Esau's pledge to destroy the seed of Jacob, and that God insisted that the Jews exterminate the seed of Amalek, grandson of Esau--and all assimilated Jews. Rather than fault Jacob for his vile treachery, racist Jews excuse their immoral hatred How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1735 of Esau, by faulting Esau for being angry at Jacob for stealing the Covenant. Note that Esau was Jacob's brother and that the genocidal Jews believe in pruning off whole branches from their own family tree and exterminating whole lines of Jewish ancestral blood. Note further that Jews believe in treachery against their own blood as a means of maintaining the Covenant, for after all they are told again and again that only a remnant of Jews will survive in the end times, and racist Jews are convinced that that means them and that they have right to kill off assimilated Jews and Gentiles. This was one of the ways in which the racist Zionist Jews justified their mass murder of fellow Jews to themselves during the Holocaust. The success of the story of Jesus led the Jews into another dilemma, in that Christians asserted that Jews must convert to Christianity as stated in Romans 9-11, though Saul, a. k. a. Paul, was probably only asking Jews to remain Jews at a time when many Jews were becoming secular. After more than a thousand years of antagonism, something had to give, and some Jews sought to undermine Christianity by c onverting i t t o J udaism, while p retending t o c onvert J ews t o C hristianity. In many waves, over many centuries, swarms of Talmudists, Cabalists an d fal se Messiahs have swept across Europe literally peddling social, spiritual and medical panaceas. Zionist anti-Catholic ministers preached the conversion and restoration of the J ews to Pa lestine a nd r eadied th eir g ullible Ch ristian b rethren f or th eir o wn demise. The Jews had another reason to feign Christian conversion before colonizing Palestine. They knew that the Christians would see the Biblical implications of Jewish financiers us ing the ir c orruptly g otten g ains to t ake Jer usalem f rom it s rightful ancient inhabitants as the manifestation of the "anti-Christ". The Jews feared that the Christians would join forces with Islam to crush the "anti-Christ" Jewish King and with him the Jews. Moses Hess quoted Ernest Laharanne, La nouvelle question d'Orient: Empires d'Egypte et d'Arabie. Reconstitution de la nationalite' juive, E. Dentu, Paris, (1860): "I may, therefore, recommend this work, written, not by a Jew, but by a French patriot, to the attention of our modern Jews, who plume themselves on borrowed French humanitarianism. I will quote here, in translation, a few pages of this work, The Ne w E astern Question , b y Er nest Laharanne.[Footnote: See note IX at end of book.] `In the discussion of these new Eastern complications, we reserved a special place for Palestine, in order to bring to the attention of the world the important question, whether ancient Judaea can once more acquire its former place under the sun. `This question is not raised here for the first time. The redemption of Palestine, either by the efforts of international Jewish bankers, or the nobler method, of a general subscription in which all the Jews should participate, has been discussed many times. Why is it that this patriotic project has not as yet been realized? It is certainly not the fault of pious Jews that the plan was frustrated, for their hearts beat fast and their eyes fill with tears at the thought of a return to Jerusalem.[Footnote: My friend, Armond L., who 1736 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein traveled for several years through the Danube Principalities, told me that the Jews w ere mov ed to te ars wh en h e a nnounced to the m th e e nd of the ir suffering, with the words `The time of the return approaches.' The more fortunate Occidental Jews do not know with what longing the Jewish masses of the East await the final redemption from the two thousand year exile. They know not that the patriotic Jew cannot suppress his cry of anguish at the length of the exile, even in the midst of his festive songs, as, for instance, the patriotic poem which is read on Chanukah, closes with the mournful call: `For salvation is delayed for us and there is no end to the days of evil.' `They asked me,' continued my friend, `what are the indications that the end of the exile is approaching?' `These,' I answered, `that the Turkish and the papal powers are on the point of collapse.'] `If the project is still unrealized, the cause is easily cognizable. The Jews dare not think of the possibility of possessing again the land of their fathers. Have we not opposed to their wish our Christian veto? Would we not continually molest the legal proprietor when he will have taken possession of his a ncestral la nd, a nd in the n ame of pie ty ma ke him fe el th at hi s ancestors forfeited the title to their land on the day of the Crucifixion? `Our stupid Ultramontanism has destroyed the possibility of a regeneration of Judaea, by making the present of the Jewish people barren and unproductive. Had the city of Jerusalem been rebuilt by means of Jewish capital, we would have heard preachers prophesying, even in our progressive nineteenth century, that the end of the world is at hand and predictions of the coming of the Anti-Christ. Yes, we have lived to see such a state of affairs, now that Ultramontanism has made its last stand in oratorical eloquence. In the sacred beehive of religion, we still hear a c ontinuous buzzing of those insects who would rather see a mighty sword in the hands of the barbarians, than greet the resurrection of nations and hail the revival of a free and great thought inscribed on their banner. This is undoubtedly the reason why Israel did not make any attempt to become master of his own flocks, why the Jews, after wandering for two thousand years, are not in a position to shake the dust from their weary feet. The continuous, inexorable demands that would be made upon a Jewish settlement, the vexatious insults that would be heaped upon them and which would finally degenerate into persecutions, in which fanatic Chr istians a nd pio us Mohammedans wo uld un ite in b rotherly accord--these are the reasons, more potent than the rule of the Turks, that have deterred the Jews from attempting to rebuild the Temple of Solomon, their ancient home, and their State."1930 The Christians believed that the Jews had only one way to save themselves from ultimate annihilation--to convert to Christianity. Christians believe that only a small remnant of the Jews will convert and survive. They plan to slaughter the others. Even those Gentiles who were willing to help the Jews to take Palestine from the Turks believed that th e Jews would be a ttacked b y Christ ians un less t hey pr etended to convert to Christianity. The Jews also believed that the Moslems would attack them How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1737 and many toyed with the idea of massive feigned Christian conversion so that the Jews in Palestine would have Christendom as an artificial ally against Islam. Hence the countless books that were published by "Christians" calling for the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine"concurrently called for the conversion of the Jews, so as to protect the Jews from the Christians and grant them Christian protection from Islam. The Holocaust had the effect of making the Jews appear impotent and vulnerable--non-threatening. Centuries of Jewish intrigues and propaganda eventually had the effect of weakening Christianity and subverting its beliefs such that th e thr eat of a negative Chr istian r esponse to m assive Jew ish e migration to Palestine has greatly diminished, though the possibility that the Jews will find themselves in a trap of their own making persists. The numbing pain inspired by the shocking images of the victimization of the Jews in the Holocaust has been abused by racist Jews to shield themselves from criticism, such that their arrogance makes them an open menace which tarnishes the image of all Jews. As has always happened in the past when leading Jews grow insufferably arrogant and hypocritical, it might some day come about that true Christians will feel that they have been betrayed by "evil Jewish leadership" and will retaliate against the "anti-Christ" and the Zionists--pseudo-Christian and Jew, who have misled them. Real Christians may join forces with Islam and crush a foe which has been attacking them from the beginning, and which views the Hebrew Bible as a plan they intend to fulfill with their own deliberate actions. It is possible that the Christians and Moslems will learn from Jewish racists and adopt Jewish inhumanity and religious intolerance. Very early on, Cyprian stated in his Twelfth Treatise, "Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews", First Book, Testimony 24, that the Jews had but one option to atone for the death of Christ, "24. That by this alone the Jews can receive pardon of their sins, if they wash away the blood of Christ slain, in His baptism, and, passing over into His Church, obey His precepts. In Is aiah t he L ord s ays: ` Now I w ill n ot release yo ur s ins. W hen ye stretch f orth yo ur h ands, I w ill t urn a way m y f ace f rom yo u; a nd i f ye multiply prayers, I will not hear you: for your hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean; take away the wickedness from your souls from the sight o f mi ne e yes; c ease f rom your w ickedness; l earn to d o g ood; se ek judgement; keep him who suffers wrong; judge for the orphan, and justify the widow. And come, let us reason together, saith the Lord: and although your sins be as scarlet, I will whiten [Footnote: `Exalbabo.'] them as snow; and although they were as crimson, I will whiten [Footnote: `Inalbabo.'] them as wool. And if ye be willing and listen to me, ye shall eat of the good of the land; but if ye be unwilling, and will not hear me, the sword [Esau] shall consume you; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken these things. [Footnote: Isa. i. 15-20.]"1931 The Z ionists w ho wanted to re main o penly pr acticing Jew s h ad to c arefully 1738 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein nurture an antagonism over the course of many centuries in Europe against the Pope, and depict him as the anti-Christ, and against Catholicism as the evil ecumenical Church of the Apocalypse, and against Islam and the Turks as heathens; so that "reformed" Christians would not see the Jews and Judaism as the evil ecumenical Church of the Apocalypse headed by the anti-Christ; and so that the English Esau, or some other European force, would take Palestine from the Turks and give it to the Jews, who could then regulate the trade of the world. The best means to accomplish this f eat w as to c reate a nti-Catholic " reformations" a nd " second r eformations" creating the Protestant and Puritan Churches which mirrored the Jewish faith, and for the Jews to pretend to convert to these Judaised Churches and form an alliance with Gentile Christians against Islam, while destroying Catholic Christianity. Cabalist Giordano Bruno influenced Queen Elizabeth, and a short time later an interest in the Kabbala Denudata, edited by Christian Knorr von Rosenroth and Francis Mercury van Helmont, appeared in England. Franciscus Mercurius van1932 Helmont promoted cabalistic reformist dogma in England. Van Helmont taught1933 an ecumenical religion which converted Christianity into Judaism. The Inquisition accused him of Judaising Europe. He was a good friend of Leibnitz. Van Helmont disseminated his message in England though Anne Conway to1934 Henry Mo re, Ro bert Boyle, J ohn L ocke, I saac Ne wton, e tc. V an H elmont a lso published o n medicine a nd chemistry, s ubjects which would l ater i nterest David Hartley. The ecumenical Protestants, Puritans, and Arians like Isaac Newton, Samuel Clarke and David Hartley, converted Christians to Judaism under the guise of converting Jews to Christianity. Frankist Jews converted to Christianity in order to destroy it. Some Jews used the institution of Freemasonry as a means to bring about the conversion of Christians to Judaism. As predicted in Biblical prophecy, they sought to make Jerusalem the capital of the ecumenical church of Judaism, which would replace the supposedly "Universal" or "Catholic" Church seated in Rome. Zionist Moses Hess wrote in his treatise published in 1862, Rome and Jerusalem, "You have certainly heard of Joseph Salvador, the author of the work entitled History of the Mo saic In stitutions a nd of t he He brew Pe ople. T his sa me author r ecently p ublished a w ork e ntitled Paris, Rome and Jerusalem, in which he clearly shows that even among our enlightened brethren, there are dreamers who wish for a rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem. But he attaches to this rebuilding conditions that are acceptable neither to pious nor to progressive Christians and Jews. If I understand the author correctly, he expects his New Jerusalem to beco me the world capital of the fusionists. Salvador, furthermore, seems to cherish the curious idea that the Jews ought first to turn Christians, so that they may be the better able to convert the Christians afterward to Judaism. This work is, in reality, not as new as Salvador thinks; it began eighteen hundred years ago. It seems, however, that the Judaism of which Salvador is thinking is as new as his Christianity. More reasonable are the attempts of those fusionists who, like my friend Hirsch, of Luxemburg, are utilizing freemasonry as a means to amalgamate How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1739 all the historical cults into one. The Luxemburg Rabbi, the antipode of his namesake, the Fra nkfort Ra bbi H irsch, de veloped th e ide a of fu sion s o thoroughly in the excellent lectures which he delivered at the Luxemburg Lodge, and later published under the title Humanity as a Religion, th at, according to him, the matter may be considered closed. All that remains for the rabbis to do is to close up their reform temples and send the school children to the masonic temples. In truth, the logical consequences of reform have lon g sin ce le d th ose who took the se rmons o f t he re form ra bbis seriously, toward making such a step; as you, being a resident of Frankfort, well know. In vain did they afterward ornament their fusionist sermons with Talmudic quotations. It was too late and they had to be satisfied to preach to empty pews. Jewish rationalists, who have as little reason to remain within the fold of Judaism as have Christian rationalists for clinging to Christianity are, like their Christian friends, very energetic in discovering new grounds for the existence of a religion which, according to them, has no longer any reason to exist. According to them, the dispersion of the Jews was merely a preliminary step to their entering upon their great mission. What great things are the Jews in exile to accomplish in their opinion? First of all, they are to represent `pure' theism, in contradistinction to Christianity. In the next place, tolerant Judaism is to teach intolerant Christianity the principles of humanitarianism. Furthermore, it is the function of exilic Judaism to take care that morality and life, which in the Christian world are severed from each other, should become one. And lastly, the Jews must also act as industrial and commercial promoters--be the leaven of such activities among the civilized nations in whose midst they live. I have even heard it remarked quite seriously, that the Indo-Germanic race must improve its quality by mingling with the Jewish race! But, mark you, from all these real or imaginary benefits which the Jews in dispersion confer upon the world, none will be diminished even after the restoration of the Jewish State. For just as at the time of the return from the Babylonian exile not all the Jews settled in Palestine, but th e ma jority remained in the lands of exile, where there had been Jewish settlements since the dispersion of Israel and Judah, so need we not look forward to a larger concentration of Jews at the future restoration. Besides, it seems to me that those benefits which the Jews in exile confer upon the world are exaggerated, `for the sake of the cause.' I consider it an anachronism to assign to the Jews those mis sions wh ich th ey c ertainly pe rformed in antiquity, a nd to s ome extent also in mediaeval times, but which, at present, no longer belong peculiarly to them. As to affecting the unity of life and theory, it is on ly possible with a nation which is politically organized; such a nation alone is able to realize it practically by embodying it in its institutions. Again, what section of world-Jewry is to teach the Christians tolerance and humanity? You will surely say the enlightened Jews. But is not the enlightened Christian entitled to repeat to the enlightened Jew the words 1740 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which Lessing, in his Nathan the Wise, puts into the mouth of the liberal Christian in his answer to the liberal Jew: `What makes me a Christian in your eyes, makes you a Jew in mine.' Or, on the other hand, should the enlightened Jew say to the orthodox Christian, `Y our beliefs a re me re su perstitions, y our r eligion on ly fanaticism,' may the enlightened Christian not turn to the orthodox Jew and make similar remarks in defense of his own religion? Our cultured Jews who accuse Christians of possessing a persecution mania, reason as fallaciously as does Bethmann Hollweg when he charges the Jews with the same trait. History can neither be explained nor changed in its course by such explanations. From the viewpoint of enlightenment, I see as little reason for the continuation of the existence of Judaism as for Christianity. It is better for the Jew who does not believe in the national regeneration of his people, to labor, like the enlightened Christian, for the dissolution of his religion. I understand how one can hold such an opinion. But what I do not understand is, how it is p ossible to b elieve sim ultaneously in ` enlightenment' a nd in a Jew ish Mission in exile; in other words, in the ultimate dissolution and in the continued existence of Judaism at the same time."1935 Christianity itself was a movement to convert Gentiles to Judaism in the guise of Liberalism, and to take the hatred and menacing nature of the creator God of the Old T estament o ut o f Jud aism so as to ma ke it m ore pa latable fo r G entile consumption. A new call for "fusion" reappeared in the Zionism of Protestants, who often wrote of converting Jews to "Christianity"--while calling for the restoration of the Jews to Palestine, so as to make Jerusalem (as opposed to Rome) the seat of a new international despotism that was based on Judaism, which treachery against Christians signified the terror and devastation of the prophecies, the mysticism of the gnostics who were influenced by the East, and the despotism and deceit of the worst of the Talmud. Protestantism itself takes a large step towards converting Christianity back into original Judaism, with all its horrors and inhumanity. 8.7.1 The "British-Israel" Deceit Biblical prophecies require that in order for the millennium to begin all of the Tribes of Israel must return to Palestine (Isaiah 11:11-12. Jeremiah 23:8; 30:3. Ezekiel 37:21. Hosea 3:4-5). The ten northern tribes were missing (never existed), though some were believed to have been found in the mid-1800's. Some in England had long believed that the English descended from one of the ten lost tribes of Israel which had allegedly traveled to England on Phoenician ships in ancient times. The belief that the British were a lost tribe of Israel was promoted in Russia as evidence that England might be a place of respite for th e anti-Christ--especially since British Ro yals claimed to be de scended f rom King Da vid a nd the Z ionists published countless books in England and America calling for the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" and concurrently seeking to foment a war with Rome, Russia and How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1741 Turkey by calling the Pope, the Czar and the Sultan the "anti-Christ". There is little doubt but that it was Jews in England who inspired the belief that the Pope in Rome, the Russian Czar and the Turkish Sultan were the anti-Christ, because the propaganda which popularized these beliefs served the perceived self-interests of the Jews. It was also likely the Jews in Russia who inspired a belief there that the English King was the anti-Christ. It was not mere coincidence that this antagonistic propaganda calling for wars on all sides amongst the empires uniformly called for the " restoration o f the Je ws to Palestine" a nd u niformly s tigmatized a n a rtificial enemy as the "anti-Christ". The Jews had been trying to provoke a world war through their hateful and intolerant propaganda for centuries. A vast movement existed in England and the Commonwealth Nations during and after Queen Victoria's reign, which called itself "Anglo-Israel" or "British-Israel". They claimed that the English descended from Israel, that Queen Victoria descended from the House of King David, and that the Jews should be restored to Palestine.1936 It is likely that all movements which call for the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" are begun by Jews. The prophecies require that the Messiah be descended from David (II Samuel 7; 22:44-51; 23:1-5. Isaiah 9:6-7. Jeremiah 23:5; 33:15, 17). In an attempt to a void Christian suspicion and persecution, many Jewish groups spread the myth that their ancestors had left Israel before the crucifixion of Christ, or had opposed it. The1937 question naturally arises, was the entire British-Israel movement, which began more than one thousand years ago, initiated by Jews who sought to distance themselves from the crucifixion of Christ? Some Jews asserted that America was the new Israel and tha t Jew s w ere import ant members a nd sp onsors of Chr istopher C olumbus' voyage to America--even that Christopher Columbus was himself a Jew searching for a new homeland for the Jews. In America, Judge Noah, a Jewish Zionist,1938 argued that the American Indians were descended from the Israelites, and Noah sought to privilege Jews in America on this basis. John Spargo was quoted in The New York Times on 22 February 1921 on page 10, referring to the publication of the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion in English translation, in an article entitled "Spargo Condemns Racial Antagonism" "In 1895 a book was published in France which attempted to prove the existence of a world-wide conspiracy against Christian civilization. In that book the theory was advanced that the English people are all of the Jewish race, and that the British Government is the central force of this worldwide Jewish conspiracy. In his book Nilus reproduced this fantastic theory but, recognizing that it would cause the protocols to be laughed out of court, The Dearborn Independent, The London Morning Post and all the other publishers of the protocols in England and America have carefully deleted this part of the book by Nilus. The reason for the deletion is as obvious as the dishonor of it." Spargo was mistaken if he would assert that there was no belief among the British themselves that they had descended from the "Israelites" and that this belief 1742 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein was instead concocted in Russia in 1895 in order to discredit the Jews and the British. The belief that the British descended from the "Israelites" was very old and enduring, as was the belief that they descended from Noah. William Camden in1939 his Britannia of 15 86, a nd Th eophilus Ev ans in h is Drych y prif oesoedd of1940 1716, told of the Welsh legend that the Ancient Britons, the Welsh, had1941 descended from Noah's grandson Gomer. Camden's view even found its way onto the 1606 English edition of the map ANGLIAE, SCOTIAE ET H IBERNIAE, SIVE/BRITANNICAR: INSVLARVM DESCRIPTIO: "The first Inhabitants which settled here not long after the universal Flood and the Confusion of Babel came here from France, considering its Proximity, Similarity of language, Manners, Government, Customs and Name, as is stated by the learned Clarencieux Camden, the only light shining on our histories, as demonstrated in his treatise called Britannia. For to this day the ancient Britans, the Welshmen, call themselves CUMRI, (not Cambri), derived from Gomer, the son of Iaphet (called by the Romans Cimber) from whom the Celtae or Gauls are descended."1942 Circa 80 0AD, Ne nnius wr ote tha t th e Brit ish de scended f rom N oah in his Historia Britonum. Aylett Sammes published Britannia Antiqua Illustrata in1943 1944 1676, in which he argued that the British descended from the Phoenicians. Henry Rowlands argued in 1723 that the ancient Druids were the descendants of Noah.1945 In the 1740's, William Stukeley held that the British were the children of Abraham. Queen Victoria believed that she was descended from King David,1946 which also meant that Victoria's grandson Kaiser Wilhelm II was also believed by the fa mily to be descended f rom D avid. I n 1 924, L aurence Au stine Wad dell published The Phoenician Origin of Britons, Scots & Anglo-Saxons Dicovered by Phoenician & S umerian I nscription i n B ritain, b y Pre-Roman B riton C oins & a Mass of New History.1947 8.7.2 F or Ce nturies, Engl and i s F looded wit h Wa rmongering Z ionist Propaganda Zionism a ppeared e arly a nd of ten in En gland a nd Am erica. F or e xample, in1948 addition to t he works cited abov e, Thomas Brightman published his Apocalypsis Apocalypseos in 1585. In 1585, Francis Kett, like Martin Luther, declared that the1949 Pope was the "Beast" prophesied in Revelation and the man foretold to pretend to be God in the Temple. In 1585, Kett envisioned Jerusalem as the heavenly seat of the1950 new Kingdom of Christ. Kett was burned at the stake in 1589 for declaring that1951 the Bible prophesied that the Jews would be restored to Palestine. The "Eastern Question" arose again and again in apocalyptic literature and the authors frequently discussed s cenarios t hat e ventually p layed o ut--Russia's w ars a gainst T urkey, Napoleon and the East, Greek independence, the Crimean War, the Congress of Berlin, World War I and World War II, etc. It is no coincidence that the works which called for the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" correctly foretold the wars the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1743 Jews deliberately caused to further their goal of creating a "Jewish State". "Lord Protector" Oliver Cromwell, Queen Victoria, Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, Prime Minister Arthur Balfour, Prime Minister David Lloyd George and Prime Minister Winston Churchill were each outspoken and long-term Zionists.1952 This remarkably high percentage of Zionist leaders in England is especially odd given that only a very small percentage of Jews were Zionists and there was never a la rge Jew ish po pulation in En gland. T his oddity is e xplained b y the g rossly disproportionate influence of Cabalistic Jews and Jewish bankers in England over the course of many centuries. Puritans, like Oliver Cromwell, were ardent Zionists and carried out a "second reformation" in order to attack the Catholics--whom the Jews hated. Many Puritans migrated to America. Though American schools teach that they came for religious freedom, the truth of the matter is that they migrated to America so that they would have the freedom to practice extreme intolerance. Puritans sought to forcefully convert Christians to Judaism while pretending to seek to convert Jews to Christianity. Like many of the Protestants of Germany, they generally named their children with names taken from the Old Testament, not the New. I n A msterdam, E nglish Pu ritan Z ionists Jo anna a nd E benezer Ca rtwright issued a Zionist petition in 1649 calling on the English and the Dutch to lead the Jews back to Palestine. Zionist Cabalist Franciscus Mercurius van Helmont traveled from Amsterdam to England to spread Cabalistic Judaism and Zionism among the intellectual elite of England--and he was quite successful. Rabbi Manassah ben Israel, of Amsterdam, persuaded Oliver Cromwell to readmit Jews into England on the premise that the Biblical pronouncement that the Jews shall be scattered to the ends of the Earth meant that they shall enter England, which would trigger the "ingathering" of the Jews to Palestine. The Old Testament instructed the Jews to1953 enter every nation and the affluent Jews of Amsterdam no doubt recognized the benefits o f g aining inr oads int o th e a ffairs o f E ngland a nd of p rofiting fr om i ts wealth. Jews were famous for gathering political and economic intelligence from around the world.1954 Regina Sharif wrote in her article "Christians for Zion, 1600-1919", "Nowhere in Europe has support for Zionism been as widespread and popular over the ages as in England. It was there that the idea of Jewish restoration in Palestine became prominent and developed into a doctrine that lasted well over three centuries. Nahum Sokolow, the well-known Jewish historian of1 the Zionist movement, commented on this permanent connection between England and Zionism: `English Christians taught the underlying principles of Jewish na tionality.' He e xpressed h is g ratitude to t he ma ny `E nglish2 thinkers, men ofletters arid poets throughout the ages,' who championed the Zionist cause through many generations. `For nearly three centuries Zionism was a religious as well as a political idea which great Christians and Jews, chiefly in E ngland, h anded down to posterity.' Wei zmann's skills in3 [***] international diplomacy and persuasion, however great they might have been, would have remained fruitless had not English culture been conditioned to 1744 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Zionism long before the time of Herzl or Weizmann and had not the seeds of Zionism been sown and cultivated in England by non-Jewish Zionists long before the appearance of Herzl's Judenstaat."1955 See also: Eliyahu Tal, You Don't Have to be Jewish to be a Zionist: A Review of 400 Years of Christian Zionism, International Forum for a United Jerusalem, Tel Aviv, (2000). In the 1500's and continuing through the 1800's and beyond, a great many books were published in Great Britain and in America advocating: (1) the overthrow of the Pope, who was called "the Beast", and the destruction of the Catholic Church; (2) the destruction of the Turkish Empire, and of Mohammedanism; (3) the destruction of the French and German Empires; (4) world war; (5) the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine", the rebuilding of the Temple and turning Jerusalem into the capital of a new world government--many of which objectives Jewish leaders accomplished through the Russian Revolution and the First World War. There were many advocates of these beliefs, including Thomas Drake, who published The Calling of the Jews in 1608. Henry Finch published The Worlds Great Restauration. Or the Calling of the Ievves and (With Them) of All the Nations and Kingdomes of the Earth, to the Faith of C hrist in 1621. Manasseh ben Israel's1956 work was translated into English as: The Hope of Israel, Printed by R.I. for Hannah Allen, London, (1650); and The Great Deliverance of the Whole House of Israel: What it Truly Is, by Whom it Shall Be Performed, and in What Year. . . in Answer to a Book Called the Hope of Israel, Written by a Learned Jew of Amsterdam Named Menasseh ben Israel, Printed by M.S., London, (1652). John Milton published Paradise Regained in 1671. In 1747, John Collet published A Treatise of the1957 Future Restoration of the Jews and Israelites to Their Land: with Some Account of the Goodness of the Country, and Their Happy Condition There, till They Shall Be Invaded by the Turks : with Their Deliverance from All Their Enemies, When the Messiah Will Establish His Kingdom at Jerusalem, and Bring in the Last Glorious Ages. Joseph Eyre published Observations upon the Prophecies Relating to the1958 Restoration of the Jews: with an Appendix in Answer to the Objections of Some Late Writers in 1771. After winning an award for his work on Zionism in 1795 while1959 a divinity student at Cambridge, Charles Jerram published An Essay Tending to Shew the Grounds Contained in Scripture for Expecting a Future Restoration of the Jews in1796.1960 Scores of such works appeared in Britain, America, and elsewhere advocating world war, the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" and the destruction of heaven and Earth; including: G. Fletcher, The Policy of the Turkish Empire. The First Booke, Printed by Iohn Windet for W[illiam] S[tansby] and are to be soulde at Powles Wharfe at the signe of the Crosse Keyes, London, (1597); and Of the Rvsse Common Wealth, Or, Maner of Gouernement by the Russe Emperour, (Commonly Called the Emperour of Moskouia): With the Manners, and Fashions of the People of That Countrey, T homas Ch arde, London, (159 1); and De literis antiquae Britanniae, regibus praesertim qui doctrina^ claruerunt, qui'que Collegia Cantabrigiae funda^runt, Ex Academiae celeberrimae typographeo, Cantabrigiae, (1633); and Israel Redux: How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1745 Or the Restauration of Israel, Exhibited in Two Short Treatises. The First Contains an Essay upon Some Probable Grounds, That the Present Tartars Near the Caspian Sea, Are the Posterity of the Ten Tribes of Israel. The Second, a Dissertation Concerning Their Ancient and Successive State, with some Scripture Evidences of Their Future Conversion, and Establishment in Their Own Land, Pr inted b y S. Streater f or John Ha ncock, L ondon, (1 677); and The English Works of Giles Fletcher, the Elder, University of Wisconsin Press, Amsterdam, (1964). See also: T. Draxe, The VVorldes Resurrection, or the Generall Calling of the Iewes a Familiar Commentary Vpon the Eleuenth Chapter of Saint Paul to the Romaines, According to the Sence of Scripture, and the Consent of the Most Iudicious Interpreters, Wherein Aboue Fiftie Notable Questions Are Soundly Answered, and the Particular Doctrines, Reasons and Vses of Euery Verse, Are Profitable and Plainly Deliuered, I ohn W right, L ondon, ( 1608); and The Earnest of Our Inheritance Together with a Description of the New Heauen and the New Earth, and a Demonstration of the Glorious Resurrection of the Bodie in the Same Substance, George Norton, London, (1613); and An Alarum to the Last Iudgement. Or an Exact Discourse of the Second Comming of Christ and of the Generall and Remarkeable Signes and Fore-Runners of It Past, Present, and to Come; Soundly and Soberly Handled, and Wholesomely Applyed. Wherein Diuers Deep Mysteries Are Plainly Expounded, and Sundry Curiosities Are Duely Examined, Answered and Confuted, Matthew Law, London, (1615). See also: J. Mede, Clauis apocalyptica ex innatis et insitis visionum characteribus eruta et demonstrata. Ad eorum usum quibus deus amorem studiu'mq[ue] indiderit prophetiam illam admirandam cognoscendi scrutandi'que, T . an d J . Buc k, Ca ntabrigiae, (16 27); En glish tr anslation b y R. B. Cooper, A Translation of Mede's Clavis Apocalyptica, Rivington, London, (1833). See also: J. Archer, The Pe rsonall R eigne of C hrist up on Ea rth: I n a Treatise Wherein Is Fully and Largely Laid Open and Proved, That Jesus Christ, Together with the Saints Shall Visibly Possesse a Monarchicall State and Kingdome in this World, Benjamin Allen, London, (1643). See also: T. Brightman, The Revelation of Saint John: Illustrated with Analysis and Scholions, Wherein the Fence Is Opened by the Scripture, and the Events of Things Foretold Showed by Histories, Together with a Most Comfortable Exposition of the Last and Most Difficult Part of the Prophecy of Daniel, Wherein the Restoring of the Jews, and Their Calling to the Faith of Christ, after the Utter Overthrow of Their Three Last Enemies, Is Set Forth in Lively Colours, Printed by Thomas Stafford, Amsterdam, (1644); and The Workes of That Famous, Reverend, and Learned Divine, Mr. Tho. Brightman viz., a Revelation of the Apocalyps, Containing an Exposition of the Whole Book of the Revelation of Saint John, Illustrated with Analysis and Scholions : Wherein the Sense Is Opened by the Scripture, and the Event of Things Foretold, Shewed by History : Whereunto Is Added, a Most Comfortable Exposition of the Last and Most Difficult Part o f th e Pr ophesie o f Daniel : W herein t he Re storing o f th e J ews, an d Th eir Calling to the Fa ith of C hrist, a fter th e Ut ter O verthrow of The ir Th ree Las t Enemies, Is Set Forth in Lively Colours : Together with a Commentary on the Whole Book of Canticles, or Song of Salomon, Printed by John Field for Samuel Cartwright, London, (1644). See also: R. J., Compunction or Pricking of Heart with the Time, 1746 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Meanes, Nat ure, Ne cessity, a nd Or der o f I t, a nd of C onversion; w ith Mot ives, Directions, Signes, and Means of Cure of the Wounded in Heart, with Other Consequent or Concomitant Duties, Especially Self-Deniall, All of Them Gathered from the Text, Acts 2.37. And Fitted, Preached, and Applied to His Hearers at Dantzick in Pruse-land, in Ann. 1641. And Partly 1642. Being the Sum of 80. Sermons. With a Post-Script Concerning These Times, and the Sutableness of this Text and Argument to the Same, and to the Calling of the Jews. By R. J. Doctor of Divinity, Printed by Ruth Raworth for Thomas Whitaker, and are to be sold at his shop, at the Kings Armes in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1648). See also: S. Gott, Novae solymae libri sex: sive Institutio Christiani 1. De pueritia. 2. De creatione mundi. 3. De juventute. 4. De peccato. 5. De virili aetate. 6. De redemptione hominis, Johannis Legati, Londini, (1649); English translation: Nova Solyma, the Ideal City; Or, Jerusalem Regained, London, J. Murray, (1902). See also: T. Thorowgood, J. Dury, Manasseh ben Israel, Digitus dei: Nevv Discoveryes with Sure Arguments to Prove That the Jews (A Nation) or People Lost in the World for the Space of near 200 Yea rs, Inhabite Now in A merica; How They Came Thi ther; The ir M anners, Customs, Rites and Ceremonies; the Unparallel'd Cruelty of the Spaniard to Them; and That the Americans Are of That Race. Manifested by Reason and Scripture, Which Foretell the Calling of the Jewes; and the Restitution of Them into Their Own Land, and the Bringing Back of the Ten Tribes from All the Ends and Corners of the Earth, and That Great Battell to Be Fought. With the Removall of Some Contrary Reasonings, and an Earnest Desire for Effectuall Endeavours to Make Them Christians. Whereunto Is Added an Epistolicall Discourse of Mr John Dury, with the History of Ant: Monterinos, Attested by Manasseh Ben Israell, a Chief Rabby. By Tho: Thorowgood, B:D, : Printed for Thomas Slater, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Angell in Duck-Lane, London, (1652). See also: E. Hall, He apostasia, ho antichristos, Or, a Scriptural Discourse of the Apostasie and the Antichrist, by Way of Comment, upon the Twelve First Verses of 2 Thess. 2 under Which Are Opened Many of the Dark Prophecies of the Old Testament, Which Relate to the Calling of the Jews, and the Glorious Things to Be Affected at the Seventh Trumpet Through the World : Together with a Discourse of Slaying the Witnesses, and the Immediate Effects Thereof : Written for the Consolation of the Catholike Church, Especially the Churches of England, Scotland, and Ireland, London, (1653). See also: E. Lane, Look unto Jesus, Or, An Ascent to the Holy Mount to See Jesus Christ in His Glory Whereby the Active and Contemplative Believer May Have the Eyes of His Understanding More Inlightned to Behold in Some Measure the Eternity and Immutability of the Lord Jesus Christ: At the End of the Book Is an Appendix, Shewing the Certainty of the Calling of the Jews, Printed by Thomas Roycroft for the Authour, and are to be sold by Humphrey Tuckey, and by William Taylor, London, (1663). See also: R. R., The Restauration of the Jevves: Or, a True Relation of Their Progress and Proceedings in Order to the Regaining of Their Ancient Kingdom. Being the Substance of Several Letters viz. from Antwerp, Legorn, Florence, &c., A. Maxwell, London, (1665). See also: J. A. Comenius, The Way of Light, Hodder & Stoughton, Ltd., London, (1668/1938). See also: G. Ben Syrach, Nevvs from the Jews, or a True Relation of a Great Prophet in the Southern Parts of Tartaria; How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1747 Pretending Himself to Be Sent to Gather Together the Jews from All Parts: as Well the Ten Tribes That Have So Long Abscronded Themselves from the World; as the Known Tribes of Judah and Benjamin: Promising to Them the Restoration of the Land of Canaan, and All That They Formerly Enjoyed in the Time of King Solomon. As it Was Communicated to Rabbi Josuah Ben Eleazar, Merchant in Amsterdam, by a Letter from Adrianople. Faithfully Translated into English, by Josephus PhiloJudaeus, Gent. With Allowance, Printed for A.G., London, (1671). See also: W. Alleine, The Mystery of the Temple and City Described in the Nine Last Chapeters of Ezekiel, Unfolded Also These Following Particulars Are Briefly Handled, 1. The Calling of the Jews, 2. The Restitution of All Things, 3. The Description of the Two Beasts, Rev. 13, 4. The Day of Judgment, and the World Perishing by Fire, 5. Some Signs of the Times When the Fall of Babylon Is Near, 6. Some Advantages Which the Knowledge of These Truths Will Afford, 7. The Conclusion of All in Some Counsels and Directions, Printed for E. Harris: And are to be sold by T. Wall, London, (1677). See also: "Lover of His Country's Peace", The Mystery of A mbras M erlins, Standardbearer Wolf, and Last Boar of Cornwal With Sundry Other Misterious Prophecys, Both Ancient and Modern, Plainly Unfolded in the Following Treatise, on the Signification and Portent of That Prodigious Comet, Seen by Most Part of the World, Anno 1680, with the Blazing Star Anno 1682, and the Conjunctions of Saturn and Jupiter in October Following and since : All Which Do Purport Many Sad Calamitys to Befall Most Parts of the Europian Continent in General Before the Year 1699, ... the Ruin of the House of Austria, Vienna, and the Empire of Germany : with Rome, I taly, a nd the Po pe an d P apicy, th e Kin g a nd Kin gdom of Fra nce, wi th Several Other Countrys in Europe, and the Danger of an Invation in England by the Turks, and Then the Convertion of the Said Nation to the Christian Faith, Before this Present Expedition of the Turks into Hungary and Germany Be Over, Which Will Be Followed, (1) with the Calling of the Jews, (2) the Reducing of All Wayes of Religious Worship into One by Which an Universal Peace Will Ensue to All the Earth, Printed for Benj. Billingsley, London, (1683). See also: R. Baxter, The Glorious Kingdom of Christ, Described and Clearly Vindicated, Against the Bold Asserters of a Future Calling and Reign of the Jews, and 1000 Years Before the Conflagration. And the Asserters of the 1000 Years Kingdom after the Conflagration. Opening the Promise of the New Heaven and Earth, and the Everlastingness of Christ's Kingdom, Against Their Debasing It, Who Confined it to 1000 Years, Which with the Lord Is but as One Day, Printed by T. Snowden, for Thomas Parkhurst at the Bible and Three Crowns, the lower end of Cheapside, London, (1691). See also: "Lay Hand", The Great Signs of the Times Giving a True Account of the Universal Change That Is Now Expected: With a Preface Concerning Prophecies, and an Introduction Wherein the Right Notion of the Calling of the Jews and the Kingdome of Christ, So Much Obscur'd, Is True and Faithfully Declar'd, Printed for the author, and are to be sold by J. Nutt, London, (1699). See also: S. Willard, The Fountain Opened, Or, the Great Gospel Priviledge of Having Christ Exhibited to Sinfull Men: Wherein Also Is Proved That There Shall Be a National Calling of the Jews from Zech. XIII, 1, Printed by B. Green and J. Allen for Samuel Sewall, Junior, Boston in New-England, (1700). See also: R. Fleming, Apocalyptical Key: an Extraordinary 1748 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Discourse on the Rise and Fall of Papacy, Or, the Pouring out of the Vials, in the Revelation of St. John, Chap. XVI: Containing Predictions Respecting the Revolutions of F rance, th e Fa te of I t's M onarch, the De cline of P apal Pow er, Together with the Fate of the Surrounding Nations, the Destruction of Mahometanism, the Calling in of the Jews, the Restoration and Consummation of All Things, &c. &c., Printed for G. Terry, London, (1701/1793). See also: S. Clarke, "The Co nversion a nd Re storation o f th e Je ws", A Collection of the Promises of Scripture: or, The Christian's Inheritance, Part 3, Section 10, American Tract Society, New York, and J. Buckland, London, (1750); and A Discourse Concerning the Connexion of the Prophecies in the Old Testament, and the Application of Them to Christ. Being an Extract from the Sixth Edition of a Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God, &c. . . ., J. Knapton, London, (1725). See also: W. Whiston, An Essay on the Revelation of Saint John, So Far as Concerns the past and Present Times: To Which Are Added Two Dissertations, the One upon Mark II. 25, 26. The Other upon Matthew XXIV. And the Parallel Chapters: With a Collection of Scripture-Prophecies Relating to the Times after the Coming of the Messiah, Cambridge: Printed at the University-Press; for B. Tooke, London, (1706); and The Accomplishment of Scripture Prophecies: Being Eight Sermons Preach'd at the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, in the Year MDCCVII, at the Lecture Founded by the Honourable Robert Boyle Esq.: With an Appendix, to Which Is Subjoin'd a Dissertation, to Prove That Our Savior Ascended into Heaven on the Evening after His Resurrection, Cambridge : Printed at the University-Press for B. Tooke, London, (1708); and Historical Memoirs of the Life of Dr. Samuel Clarke Being a Supplement t o D r. Sy kes's and Bi shop Ho adley's Ac counts. I ncluding Ce rtain Memoirs of Several of Dr. Clarke's Friends, London, Fletcher Gyles, (1730); and Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Mr. William Whiston: Containing, Memoirs of Several of His Friends Also. Written by Himself, J. Whiston and B. White, London, (1753). See also: T. Burnet, De sta tu mo rtuorum e t re surgentium tra ctatus: adjicitur: Appendix de futura^ Judaeorum restauratione, J. Hooke, Londini, (1727). See also: I. Newton, Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John, Printed by J. Darby and T. Browne and sold by J. Roberts etc., London, (1733). See also: T. Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies; Which Have Re markably Be en F ulfilled, an d a t th is Ti me Ar e Fu lfilling in t he W orld, William Butler, Northhampton, Massachusetts, (1746). See also: T. Newans, A Key to the Prophecies of the Old and New Testaments: Shewing the Approaching Invasion of England, the Desolation of Germany ..., the Destruction of Rome, the Expulsion of the Mahometans, the Extirpation of Popery ..., the Restoration of the Jews to Their Own Land, the Rebuilding of the Temple at Jerusalem, the Fulness of the Gentiles, and the Glorious and Triumphant Estate of Christ's Church upon Earth, London, (1747). See also: J. Collet, A Treatise of the Future Restoration of the Jews and Israelites to Their Land: With Some Account of the Goodness of the Country, and Their Happy Condition There, till They Shall Be Invaded by the Turks : with Their Deliverance from All Their Enemies, When the Messiah Will Establish His Kingdom at Jerusalem, and Bring in the Last Glorious Ages, J. Highmore, M. Cooper and G. Freer, London, (1747). See also: R. Clayton, An Enquiry into the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1749 Time of the Coming of the Messiah, and the Restoration of the Jews, Printed for J. Brindley, London, 1751); and An Impartial Enquiry into the Time of the Coming of the Messiah, Together with an Abstract of the Evidence on Which the Belief of the Christian Religion Is Founded: In Two Letters from Robert, Lord Bishop of Clogher, to an Eminent Jew, J. Brindley, London, (1751). See also: Archaicus, The Rejection and Restoration of the Jews, According to Scripture Declar'd: With Indications of the Me ans b y Which, A nd, Nearly, o f t he Time When, the La tter of These Great Events Is to Be Brought to Pass. To Which Are Added, Some Intimations That Neither Is this Time Yet Nigh at Hand, Nor Will Any Extraordinary Civil Privileges Indulg'd to That People Conduce to Accelerate, but Rather to Retard It, and for What Reasons, R. Baldwin, London, (1753). See also: Presbyter of the Church of England, An Explanation of S ome Pr ophecies Co ntained in the Bo ok of D aniel, Wherein the Particular Times of the Destruction of the Mahometans, and of the Restoration of the Jews, Are Pointed Out, Printed by E. Say and sold by R. Baldwin, London, (1753). See also: W. Torrey, A Brief Discourse Concerning Futurities or Things to Come Viz. The Next, of Second Coming of Christ. Of the Thousand Years of Chrrst's Kingdom. Of the First Resurrection. Of the New Heavens and New Earth; and of the Burning of the Old. Of the New Jerusalem. Of Gog and Magog. Of the Calling of the Jews. Of the Pouring out of the Spirit on All Flesh. Of the Greatest Battle That Ever Was, or Shall Be Fought in the World. And Many Other Things Coincident with These Things. Together with Some Useful Consideration upon the Whole Discourse, Prince, Thomas, Publication, Printed and sold by Edes and Gill, at their printing-office, next to the prison, in Queen-Street, Boston, (1757). See also: J. Inglis, By the W ay of a Sc ripture In terpretation. Th eism: a Prophecy: O r, Prophetical Dissertation. Predicting and Declaring the Coming of the Expected Messiah, in the Character of Lord and King; the Setting up of a National Theocracy, in the Calling of the Jews, and Redemption of the Gentile Church. Part I. Consisting of an Astro-theological Unfolding of Certain Formerly Obscure, but Highlyinteresting and Capital Points of Doctrine. Adapted to the Present Crisis of Affairs, Printed for the author by William Dunlap, Philadelphia, (1763). See also: J. Inglis and W. Dunlap, et al., The Little Book Open [Double Dagger]: A Prophecy, Or, Prophitical Dissertation. Predicting and Declaring the Coming of the Expected Redeemer, in the Character of Lord and King; the Setting up of a National Theocracy, in the Calling of the Jews, and Redemption of the Gentile Church. Part I. Consisting of an Astro-Theological Unfolding of Certain Formerly Obscure, but Highly-Interesting and Capital Points of Doctrine. Adapted to the Present Crisis of Affairs, William Dunlap, Philadelphia, (1763). See also: J. Eyre, Observations upon the Prophecies Relating to the Restoration of the Jews: with an Appendix in Answer to the Objections of Some Lat e Writers, T. Cadell, London, (1771). See also: R. Hurd, An Introduction to the Study of the Prophecies Concerning the Christian Church: And in Particular Concerning the Church of Papal Rome: in Twelve Sermons, Preached in Lincoln's-Inn-Chapel, at the Lecture of the Right Reverend William Warburton, Thomas Ewing, Dublin, (1772). See also: C. Love, The History of the Holy Bible Containing the Old and New Testaments, by Question and Answer, Giving, I., an Account of the Remarkable Events and Transactions of the 1750 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Antideluvian and Patriarchal Ages Before and after the Flood: as Also, Several Very Curious Critical Remarks and Practical Observations upon the Lives of the Patriarchs ; II., a Minute Description of the Jews, from the Calling of Abraham to Their Settlement in the Promised Land: with Suitable Remarks upon the Messages of the Prophets Sent to That People; III., and Lastly, the History of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and His Apostles, from the Birth of John the Baptist, to the Conclusion of the Canon of Scripture; for the Benefit of Every Real Christian, Printed a nd s old b y Pa trick M air, F alkirk, ( 1783). See also: E. W. Whitaker, A Dissertation o n the Prophecies R elating to t he Fi nal R estoration o f the J ews, J. Rivington and Sons, London, (1784). See also: J. Priestley, Letters t o th e J ews: Inviting Them to an Amicable Discussion of the Evidences of Christianity, Pearson and Rollason, Birmingham, (1787); and Letters to the Jews; Part II: Occasioned by Mr. David Levi's Reply to the Former Letters, Pearson and Rollason, Birmingham, (1787); and The Evidence of the Resurrection of Jesus Considered: In a Discourse First Delivered in the Assembly-room, at Buxton, on Sunday, September 19, 1790. To Which Is Added, an Address to the Jews, J. Thompson, Birmingham, (1791); and An address to the Jews, Birmingham, (1791); and A Comparison of the Institutions of Moses with Those of the Hindoos and Other Ancient Nations With Remarks on Mr. Dupuis's Origin of All Religions, the Laws and Institutions of Moses Methodized, and an Address to the Jews on the Present State of the World and the Prophecies Relating to It, A . K ennedy, N orthumberland, Pe nnsylvania, ( 1799). See also: J. Bicheno, A Friendly Address to the Jews: Stating the Motives to Serious Inquiry into the Cause of T heir Dispersion. . . : T o Which Is Added, a Le tter to Mr. D. Levi, Containing Remarks on His Answer to Dr. Priestley's Letters to the Jews, Buckland, London, (1 787); and The Signs of the Times, Or, the Overthrow of the Papal Tyranny in France, the Prelude of Destruction to Popery and Despotism, but of Peace to Mankind, Carter and Wilkinson, Providence, Rhode Island, (1794); and The Restoration of the Jews, the Crisis of All Nations, Or, an Arrangement of the Scripture Prophesies Which Relate to the Restoration of the Jews. . . : Drawn from the Present Situation and Apparent Tendencies of Things, Both in Christian and Mahomedan Countries, Pr inted b y Bye a nd L aw, L ondon, (1 800); and The Restoration of the Jews. The Crisis of All Nations; to Which Is Now Prefixed, a Brief History of the Jews, from Their First Dispersion, to the Calling of Their Grand Sanhedrim at Paris, October 6th, 1806, and an Address on the Present State of Affairs, in Europe in General, and in this Country in Particular, J. Barfield, London, (1807). See also: D. Levi and J. Priestley, Letters to Dr. Priestley, in Answer to His Letters to the Jews, Part. II. Occasioned by Mr. David Levi's Reply to the Former Part. Also Letters 1. To Dr. Cooper, in A nswer to His "One Great Argument in Favour of Christianity from "A Single Prophecy." 2. To Mr. Bicheno, 3. To Dr. Krauter. . . Occasioned b y The ir R emarks o n M r. Da vid L evi's A nswer to Dr . Priestley's First Letters to the Jews, London, (1789). See also: R. Beere, An Epistle to the Chief Priests and Elders of the Jews: Containing an Answer to Mr. David Levis Challenge to Christians of Every Denomination ... Predictive of the Time of the First Coming and Crucifiction of the Messiah. To Which Is Added an Investigation and Computation of the Exact Time of Their Final Restoration. . . Together with an How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1751 Accurate Chronology of the World. . . Confirmed by Astronomical Observations, D. Brewman, London, (1789). See also: "Watchman", A Divine Call to That Highly Favoured P eople the J ews: J ustice an d M ercy Op ening No w th e W ay for The ir Restoration, Frederick Green, Anapolis, Maryland, (1790). See also: J. A. Comenius, The Lives, Prophecies, Visions and Revelations, of Christopher Kotterus, and Christian Poniatonia: Two Eminent Prophets in Germany ; Containing Predictions Concerning the Pope, the King of France, and the Roman Emmpire, with the Sudden Destruction of the Papal Power, the Miraculous Conversion of the Turks, the Calling in of the Jews, and the Uniting All Religions into One Universal Visible Church ; Many of Which Prophecies Being Desired by the Then King of Bohemia, Were by the Learned Comenius Presented to Him, Printed for G. Terry, London, (1794). See a lso: W. Ashburnham, Restoration of the Jews: A Poem, London, (1794). See also: F. Wrangham, The Restoration of the Jews: A Poem, R. Edwards, London, (1795). See also: R. Brothers, A Revealed Knowledge of the Prophecies and Times Book the First. Wrote under the Direction of the Lord God, and Published by His Sacred C ommand; i t B eing the Fi rst Sig n o f Warning fo r th e Be nefit of A ll Nations. Containing, with Other Great and Remarkable Things, Not Revealed to Any Other Person on Earth, the Restoration of the Hebrews to Jerusalem, by the Year 1798; under Their Revealed Prince and Prophet Richard Brothers, Robert Campbell, Philadelphia, ( 1795); and A Revealed Knowledge of the Prophecies and Times Particularly of the Present Time, the Present War, and the Prophecy Now Fulfilling. The Year of the World 5913. Book the Second. Containing, with Other Great and Remarkable Things, Not Revealed to Any Other Person on Earth, the Sudden and Perpetual Fall of the Turkish, German, and Russian Empires, Robert Campbell, Philadelphia, (1795). See also: N. B. Halhed, A Revealed Knowledge of the Prophecies and Times. Wrote under the Direction of the Lord God, and Published by His Sacred Command; it Being the First Sign of Warning for the Benefit of All Nations. Containing, with Other Great and Remarkable Things, Not Revealed to Any Other Person on Earth, the Restoration of the Hebrews to Jerusalem, by the Year of 1798, under Their Revealed Prince and Prophet. To Which Is Added, the Testimony of the Authenticity of t he Prophecies of Richard Brothers, and of His Mis sion to Recall the Jews / Book the First, Dublin, (1795); and Testimony of the Authenticity of t he Pr ophecies o f R ichard Br others, and o f H is M ission to R ecall the J ews, London : Printed for H.D. Symonds, (1795). See also: C. Jerram, An Essay Tending to Shew the Grounds Contained in Scripture for Expecting a Future Restoration of the J ews, J. Burges, Cambridge, (1796). See also: D. Levi, Dissertations on the Prophecies o f th e Ol d Te stament: Pa rt I Contains Al l Su ch P rophecies a s A re Applicable to the Coming of the Messiah: the Restoration of the Jews, and the Resurrection of the Dead: Whether So Applied by Jews or Christians. Part Ii Contains All Such Prophecies as Are Applied to the Messiah by Christians Only, but Which Are Shewn Not to Be Applicable to the Messiah, D. Levi, London, (1796- 1800). See also: C. J. Ligne, Me'moire sur les Juifs, (1797); reprinted Oeuvres du Prince de Ligne, V olume 1, F . v an M eenen, B ruxelles, L . V an B akkenes, Amsterdam, (1860). See also: E. King, Remarks on the Signs of the Times, George Nicol, London, (1798); and A Supplement to the Remarks on the Signs of the Times: 1752 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein With Many Additional Remarks, George Nicol, London, (1799). See also: H. Kett, History the Interpreter of Prophecy, Or, a View of Scriptural Prophecies and Their Accomplishment in the past and Present Occurrences of the World; with Conjectures Respecting Their Future Completion, Hanwell and Parker, and J. Cooke, Oxford, (1799). See also: T. Witherby, Observations on Mr. Bicheno's Book, Entitled the Restoration o f th e J ews, the Cri sis of A ll Na tions: W herein t he Re volutionary Tendency of That Publication Is Shown to Be Most Inimical to the Real Interest of the Jews. . . Together with an Inquiry Concerning Things to Come, S. Couchman, London, (1 800); and An At tempt to Remov e Pr ejudices Co ncerning the J ewish Nation: By Way of Dialogue, St ephen Couch man, L ondon, (1 804); and A Vindication of the Jews: By Way of Reply to the Letters Addressed to Perseverans to the English Israelite ; Humbly Submitted to the Consideration of the Missionary Society, and the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, Stephen Couchman, London, (1809). See also: D. Lewis, An Address to the Jews; Shewing the Time of Their Obtaining the Knowledge of the Messiah, and Their Restoration to the Land of God's Promise to Abraham. . . to Which Is Added, an Address to the Nations, Shewing the Origin of Apostacy; Their Continuance Therein; and the Time of Their Delivery Therefrom. Also, a Few Observations on the Plan of a Modern Utopia, H. D. Symonds, London, (1800). See also: L. Mayer, Restoration of the Jews: Being an Extract from an Entire New Work, Intended to Be Published by Subscription Entitled "Truth Dispelling the Clouds of Error, by the Fulfilment of the Prophecies": Addressed to the Jews, London, (1803); and Bonaparte the Emperor of the Gauls, Considered as the Lucifer and Gog of Isaiah and Ezekiel: And the Issue of the Present Contest Between Great Britain and France Represented According to Divine Revelation, with an Appeal to Reason on the Errors of Commentators, C. Stower, London, (1804); and Restoration of the Jews: Containing an Explanation of the Prophecies in the Books of Daniel and the Revelations, That Relate to the Period When Their Restoration Will Be Accomplished. With an Illustration, Applicable to the Jews, of the Two Olive Trees, and the Two Candlesticks, That Are Said to Stand Before the God of the Earth, and the Two Witnesses, Who Were to Prophesy, Clothed in Sackcloth, 1260 days. Addressed to the Jews, London, (1806); and Peace with France, and Catholic Emancipation: Repugnant to the Command of God, L ondon, (1 806); and The Important Period, and Long Wished for Revolution, Sh ewn t o B e at H and, W hen G od W ill Cle anse the Ea rth by Hi s Judgments, Williams & Smith, London, (1806); and The Prophetic Mirror; Or, a Hint to England: Containing an Explanation of Prophecy That Relates to the French Nation, and the Threatened Invasion; Proving Bonaparte to Be the Beast That Arose out o f the Earth, wi th T wo H orns lik e a La mb, a nd Sp ake as a D ragon, Whose Number is 666. Rev. XIII, L ondon, (1 806); and Bonaparte the Emporor of the French, Considered as the Lucifer and Gog of Isaiah and Ezekiel: And the Issues of the Present Contest Between Great Britain and France, Represented According to Divine Revelation with an Appeal to Reason, on Prophecy, and the Errors of Commentators. . . Also an Hieroglyphic Published in 1804, of the Destiny of Europe, the Fate of the German Empire, and the Fall of Russia. And a New Explanation of Daniel's Seventy Weeks, London, (1806); and Truth Dispelling the Clouds of Error: How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1753 Containing a New Explanation of Nebuchadnezzar's Great Image and the Prophecies of Balaam, Which Relate to the Total Destruction of the Antichristian Powers, an d th e An nihilation of the Tur kish an d P ersian Em pires. Pa rt I , W. Nicholson for Williams & Smith, London, (1807); and Death of Bonaparte, and Universal Peace: A New Explanation of Nebuchadnezzar's Great Image, and Daniel's Four Beasts, W. Nicholson, London, (1809). See also: J. Rathbun, A Sign, with a Looking-glass, Or, a Late Vision Opened and Explained, in the Light of the Prophecies and Revelations: In Which Is Shown, the Sudden Destruction of the Draggon, and Beast, and False-church, and the Sudden Gathering in of the Jews, into Their Own Land, and Their Final Restoration to Christ ; and the Curse Taken off from the Earth, and the Glory of the Millennium ; Also, the Sudden Second Coming of Christ, Which Will Be like the Opening of the Eyelids of the Morning to All Nations, When Every Man May Sit down under His Own Vine and Fig Tree, and None Shall Hurt Them, Phinehas Allen, Pittsfield, (1804). See also: G. White and H. Witsius, The Restoration of the Jews: An Extract from Herman Witsius, Printed for Williams & Smith, by W. Heney, London, (1806). See also: Hunter, The Rise, Fall, and Future Restoration of the Jews: To Which Are Annexed, Six Sermons, Addressed to the Seed of Abraham by Several Evangelical Ministers : Concluding with an Elaborate Discourse, by the Late Dr. Hunter, Entitled, `The Fullness of the Gentiles Coeval with the Salvation of the Jews', W. Button, London, (1806). See also: G. S. Faber, A Dissertation on the Prophecies, That Have Been Fulfilled, Are Now Fulfilling, or Will Hereafter Be Fulfilled, Relative to the Great Period of 1260 Years; the Papal and Mohammedan Apostasies: the Tyrannical Reign of Antichrist, or the Infidel Power; and the Restoration of the Jews, Printed for F.C. and J. Rivington, London, (1806). See also: Sanhedrin Hadashah, and, Causes and Consequences of the French Emperor's Conduct Towards the Jews: Including Official Documents and the Final Decisions of the Grand Sanhedrin : a Sketch of the Jewish History since Their D ispersion, Th eir R ecent I mprovements i n th e Sc iences a nd the Po lite Literature up on the Con tinent : an d th e Se ntiments of The ir P rincipal R abbins, Fairly Stated and Compared with Some Eminent Christian Writers, upon the Restoration, the Re building of the Te mple, th e Mi llennium, & C. ; with Considerations on the Question: "Whether There Is Any Thing in t he P rophetic Records That Seems to Point Particularly to England?", Printed by Day & co., for M. Jones, London, (1807). See also: W. Ettrick, The Second Exodus; Or, Reflections on the Prophecies, Relating to the Rise, --Fall, --and Perdition of the Great Roman Beast of the 1260 Years and His Last Head, and Their Connection with the Long Captivity and Approaching Restoration of the Jews, J. Graham, Sunderland, England, (1814). See also: J. M'Donald, Isaiah's Message to the American Nation: A New Translation of Isaiah, Chapter XVIII, with Notes Critical and Explanatory: A Remarkable Prophecy, Respecting the Restoration of the Jews, Aided by the American Nation, with a Universal Summons to the Battle of Armageddon, and a Description of That Solemn Scene, Printed by E. & E. Hosford, Albany, New York, (1814). See also: C. Maitland, A Brief and Connected View of Prophecy: Being an Exposition of the Second, Seventh, and Eighth Chapters of the Prophecy of Daniel Together with the Sixteenth Chapter of Revelation : to Which Are Added, Some 1754 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Observations Respecting the Period and Manner of the Restoration of the Jews, J. Hatchard, London, (1814). See also: M. M. Noah, Call to America to Build Zion, Arno Press, New York, (1814/1977); and Discourse Delivered at the Consecration of the Synagogue of [K. K. She`erit Yisra`el] in the City of New-York on Friday, the 10th of Nisan, 5578, Corresponding with the 17th of April, 1818, Printed by C.S. Van Winkle, New-York, (1818); and Discourse on the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel: Delivered Before the Mercantile Library Association, Clinton Hall, J. Van Norden, New York, (1837); and Discourse on the Restoration of the Jews: Delivered at the Tabernacle, Oct. 28 and Dec. 2., 1844, H arper, New York, (1 845); and The Jews, Judea, and Christianity: A Discourse on the Restoration of the Jews, Hugh Hughes, London, (1849). See also: W. Ettrick, The Season and Time, Or, an Exposition of the Prophecies Which Relate to the Two Periods of Daniel Subsequent to the 1260 Years Now Recenter Expired: Being the Time of the Seventh Trumpet. . . Together with Remarks upon the Revolutionary Anti-Christ Proposed by Bishop Horsley and the Rev. G. S. Faber, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orne, and Brown, London, (1816). See also: N. L. Moore, The Restoration of Sodom, Samaria and Judah, Or, the Return of the Jews to Their Former Estate: A Sermon, Printed by John B. Johnson, Hamilton, New York, (1817). See also: "Citizen of Baltimore", The Return of the Jews, and the Second Advent of Our Lord, Proved to Be a Scripture Doctrine, Printed by Richard J. Matchett, Baltimore, (1817). See also: W. Witherby and J. Eyre, A Review of Scripture in Testimony of the Truth of the Second Advent, the First Resurrection and the Millennium, W. Marchant for Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, London, (1818). See also: H. McNeile, The Church of Rome the Apostasy, and the Pope the Man of Sin and Son of P erdition. With an Appendix, Presbyterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia, (1818/1841); and Popular Lectures on the Prophecies Relative to the Jewish Nation, J. Hatchard, London, (1830); and The Relative Position Occupied by the Jewish Nation in the Revealed Purposes of Jehovah, Towards Our World: A Sermon Preached on Behalf of the Philo-Judaean Society at the Church of St. Clement Danes, on Tuesday Evening, April 27th, 1830, Hatchard & Son, London, (1830); and Nationalism in Religion: A Speech Delivered at the Annual Meeting of the Protestant Association, Held in Exeter Hall, on Wednesday, May 8, 1839, (1839); and Jezebel: A Type of Popery: A Speech, New Irish Pul pit Of fice, D ublin, ( 1840); and The Papal Antichrist. Church of Rome Proved to Have the Marks of Antichrist: A Speech, March 7, 1843, H atchards, London, ( 1843); and A Sermon Preached at the Parish Church of the United Parishes of Christ Church, Newgate-Street, at St. Leonard, Foster-Lane, on Thursday, May 7, 18 46 Be fore the Lon don S ociety for Pr omoting Chr istianity Amongst th e J ews, L ondon Society, L ondon, (1 846); and The Cov enants Distinguished: A Sermon, on the Restoration of the Jews, Preached in the Parish Church of St. George's, Bloomsbury, on Thursday, the 22d of November, 1849, and Published by Request, J. Hatchard and Son, London, Arthur Newling, Liverpool, (1849); and The Rev. Dr. M'Neile's Speech on the Papal Aggression: Delivered at Exeter Hall, on Tuesday, December 17th, 1850, C. Westerton, London, (1850); and The J ews a nd J udaism. A Le cture by the Re v. H ugh M 'Neile, D .d., St. paul's, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1755 Liverpool, Delivered Before the Young Men's Christian Association, in Exeter Hall, February 14, 1854, James Nisbet, London, (1854); and The English Reformation, a Re-Assertion of Primitive Christianity. A Sermon, Preached in Christ Church, Newgate Street, on the 17th of November, 1858, the Tercentenary Commemoration of the Accession of Queen Elizabeth, A. Holden, Liverpool, (1858). See also: P. Fisk, L. Parsons, et al., Holy Land Missions and Missionaries, Arno Press, New York, (1819-1977). See also: P. Fisk a nd L. Parsons, Sermons of Rev. Messrs. Fisk & Parsons, Just Before Their Departure on the Palestine Mission, Samuel T. Armstrong, Boston, (1819). See also: L. Parsons, The Dereliction and Restoration of the Jews: A Sermon Preached in Park Street Church, Boston, Sabbath, Oct. 31, 1819, Just Before the Departure of the Palestine Mission, S. T. Armstrong, Boston, (1819). See also: A. Power, An Appeal to the Jewish Nation in Particular, and the Infidel in General: With an Endeavour to Prove the Pyramid to Be the Ensign or Beacon of Isaiah, for the Call and Restoration of all Jews, &c., G. & W. B. Whittaker, London, (1822). See also: "Jerusalem", An Account of the Siege and Destruction of Jerusalem; with Some Observations on the Present State of the Jews, and on Their Future Restoration to Former Privileges, Edmond Barber, Cork, Brown-Street, (1822). See also: J. P. Haven, Israel's Advocate, Or, the Restoration of the Jews Contemplated and Urged, Serial Publication Published for the American Society for Meliorating the Condition of the Jews by John P. Haven, New York, (1823-1827). See also: J. Wilson, A Dissertation on the Future Restoration of the Jews, the Overthrow of the Papal Civil Authority, and on Other Interesting Events of Prophecy, in Two Sections, H. H. Brown, Providence, Rhode Island, (1828). See also: J. Burridge, The Budget of Truth: Relative to the Present Aspect of Affairs in the Religious and the Political World, Especially to the Existing State of Christendom: To Which Are Added, Observations on the Restoration of the Jews, and "The Holy Alliance," Being a Development of the Prophecies of Daniel & John, with an Appendix Containing Curious Official Correspondence, &c., London, (1830). See also: J. Tyso, An Inquiry after Prophetic Truth Relative to the Restoration of the Jews and the Millenium: Containing a Map of the Countries to Be Possessed by the Restored Tribes, and Ground Plans of the New City and Temple to Be Built, According to the Patterns Showed to Ezekiel in the Mount: Addressed to the Jews and Gentiles, Holdsworth and Ball, London, (1831). See also: G. H. Wood, The Believer's Guide to the Study of Unfulfilled Prophecy. Containing the Scripture Testimony Re specting th e Ge ntile Ap ostacy, th e Se cond A dvent o f Ch rist in Judgment, His Personal Reign on Earth with All His Saints, the Restoration of the Jews, the Restitution of All Things, Hades, or the Intermediate State of Departed Spririts, and Other Important Subjects, with an Appendix, Containing the Testimony of the Fathers, Reformers, &C. To the Truth of the above Doctrines, J. N isbet, London, (1831). See also: B. Disraeli, The Wondrous Tale of Alroy. The Rise of Iskander, Saunders and Otley, London, (1833); and Tancred, or, The New Crusade, Henry Co lburn, L ondon, (1 847); and Die ju"dische Frage in der orientalischen Frage, Wien, (1877); reproduced in: N. M. Gelber, Tokhnit ha-medinah ha-Yehudit le-Lord Bikonsfild (Binyamin Deyizra'eli), Ts. Lainman, Tel-Aviv, (1946), pp. 61- 91; also attributed to Disreali in: N. H. Frankel and T. H. Gaster, Unknown 1756 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Documents on the Jewish Question: Disraeli's Plan for a Jewish State (1877), The Schlesinger P ub. Co ., B altimore, (1947); on a ttribution to Di sraeli see: C. Roth, Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield, Philosophical Library, New York, (1952). See also: J. Gregg, Elisama; o r, The Cap tivity an d R estoration of the J ews: Including the Period of Their History from the Year 606 to 408, B.C., American Sunday-School Union, Philadelphia, (1835). See also: Remarks on the Expatriation of the Jews from Judea: and the Probability of Their Restoration to That Country, B. Fellowes, London, (1836). See also: P. Colby, The Conversion and Restoration of the Jews: A Sermon Delivered at Randolph, Mass., Before the Palestine Missionary Society, June 17, 1835, (1836). See also: J. S. C. F. Frey, Judah and Israel, or, The Restoration and Conversion of the Jews and Ten Tribes: To Which Is Added Essays on the Passover, T. Ward & Co., London, (1837). See also: E. Bickersteth, The Way of Christ Prepared: An Address Both to Christians and Jews, on the Duty and Blessedness of Removing Their Mutual Stumbling-Blocks: Being the Substance of a Sermon P reached to the J ews i n the Episcopal Jews' Cha pel, i n London, March 12, and at St. Augustines, in Liverpool, Sept. 27, 1837, Seeley & Co., London, (18 37); and The Tim e to F avour Zio n, Or , a n A ppeal t o th e Ge ntile Churches in Behalf of the Jews: Being the Substance of Four Sermons Preached in the Episcopal Churches of St. James, Trinity, and St. John, in Edinburgh, on WhitSunday, May 19, 1839, and the Following Wednesday ; with the Proceedings on the Formation of the Edinburgh Auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, John Lindsay, Edinburgh, (1839); and The Future Destiny of Israel, O. Rogers, Philadelphia, (1840); and The Restoration of the Jews to Their Own Land: In Connection with Their Future Conversion and the Final Blessedness o f O ur Ea rth, R. B . Se eley a nd W. B urnside, L ondon, (1 841); and Scriptural Studies Relating to the Conversion and Restoration of the Jews, London Society's Of fice, L ondon, (1 843); and The Way of the Jewish People to Be Prepared: A Sermon, Preached at the Parish Church of St. Clement Danes, Strand, on Tu esday E vening, M ay 8 , 1 834, B efore th e Lo ndon S ociety fo r P romoting Christianity Amongst the Jews, Sold at the London Society's House, London (1844); and The Mi nd of C hrist Respecting th e J ews, H . B . Pr att, B oston, ( 1845); and Israel's Sins, and Israel's Hopes: Being Lectures Delivered During Lent, 1846, at St. George's, Bloombury, James Nisbet and Co., London, (1846); and The FortyEight Report of the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews: With an Appendix Containing a List of Subscribers and Benefactors, and a Statement of Accounts to March 31, 1856; to Which Is Prefixed the Annual Sermon Preached Before the Society on May 8, 1856, at the Church of St. Dunstan-in-the-West, Fleet Street, London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, London, (1856). See also: A. McCaul, The Conversion and Restoration of the Jews: Two Sermons, Preached Before the University of Dublin, B. Wertheim, London, (1837); and Equality of Jew and Gentile in the New Testament Dispensation: A Sermon Preached at the Parish Church of St. Clement Danes, Strand, on Thursday Evening May 2, 1833, Before the London Society for Promoting Christianity Amongst the Jews, B. Wertheim, London, (1838); and The Conversion and Restoration of the Jews: A Lecture Delivered on Tuesday Evening October 28 1845, J. Nisbet London, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1757 (1845); and New Testament Evidence to Prove That the Jews Are to Be Restored to the Land of Israel, Sold at the London Society's House, London, (1850). See also: A. C. L. Crawford, a. k. a. Lord Lindsay, "Letters on Egypt, Edom, and the Holy Land", The Quarterly Review, Volume 125, (December, 1838), pp. 166-192. See also: W. Aldis, The Holy Prophecies, Visions and Life of the Prophet Enoch: Quoted by Saint Jude's Epistle on Christ's Millennium Reign. Introduced by an Epistle on Church Union, for the Jews' Conversion, and Restoration of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. Preached to Vast Multitudes in England and Scotland, R. Me nzies, Edinburgh, (1839). See also:"Restoration of the Jews", The New-Yorker: A Weekly Journal of Literature, Politics and General Intelligence (H.Greeley & Co., New York), Volume 9, Number 13 (13 June 1840), pp. 196-197. See also: J. Litch, An Address to the Clergy on the near Approach of the Glorious, Everlasting Kingdom of God on Earth: As Indicated by the Word of God, the History of the World, Signs of the Present Times, the Restoration of the Jews, &c., Dow & Jackson, Boston, (1840). See also: J. W. Brooks, The Testimony of Prophecy Concerning the Conversion of the Gentiles and the Restoration of the Jews: An Address Delivered to t he Cler gy of Ba th a nd its Vi cinity, a nd the Me mbers o f th e Ba th a nd Ea st Somerset Auxiliary Society for Promoting Christianity Amongst the Jews, Assembled at Breakfast at Bath, Preparatory to the Anniversary Meeting, April 12, 1842, Printed for the Society, by George Wood & Sons, Bath, (1842). See also: C. Elizabeth, Judah's Lion, M. W. Dodd, New York, (1843). See also: R. H. Herschell, The National Restoration of the Jews to Their Fatherland, and Consequent Fulfilment of the Promise to the Patriarchs. A Sermon, London, (1843). See also: O. Bacheler, Restoration and Conversion of the Jews, Potter, Pawtucket, (1843). See also: A. Keith, The Land of Israel, According to the Covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, William Whyte, Edinburgh, (1843); and Isaiah as It Is: Or, Judah and Jerusalem the Subjects of Isaiah's Prophesying, William Whyte and Co., Edinburgh, (1850). See also: G. Bush, The Valley of Vision, Or, the Dry Bones of Israel Revived: An Attempted Proof from Ezekiel, Chap. XXXVII. 1-14 of the Restoration and Conversion of the Jews, Saxton & Miles, New York, (1844). See also: Abram-Franc,ois Pe'tavel, La fille de Sion, ou, le re'tablissement d'Israel: Poe`me en sept chants, avec notes et e'claircissemens Bibliques, Chez Gerster, Neuchatel, (1844); and Israe"l peuple de l'Avenir: Discours prononc'e a l'assembl'ee g'en'erale des Ch r'etiens 'e vang'eliques d e tou t pa ys, a` Pa ris, L ibrairie de Gr assart, Pa ris, (1861). See also: L. Gaussen, Geneva a nd J erusalem. The Go spel at Le ngth Preached to the Jews, and Their Restoration at Hand. A Discourse Delivered at a Missionary Meeting at Geneva, March 12, 1843, W. H. Dalton, London, (1844). See also: J. L. Rhees, A Scriptural View of the Restoration of the Jews, the Second Advent of the Lord Jesus and Some of the Leading Circumstances of That Glorious Event, King & Baird, Philadelphia, (1844). See also: L. Gaussen, Geneva and Jerusalem. The Gospel at Length Preached to the Jews, and Their Restoration at Hand. A Discourse Delivered at a Missionary Meeting at Geneva, March 12, 1843, W.H. Dalton, London, (1844). See also: E. Winchester, H. Ballou, et al., Select Theological Library: Containing Valuable Publications Principally Treating of the Doctrine of Universal Salvation, Gihon, Fairchild, Philadelphia, (1844). See also: 1758 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein S. A. Bradshaw, A Tract for th e Tim es, Being a Plea for the J ews, (1844); and Modus O perandi in Po litical, So cial, a nd Mo ral F orecast Co ncerning the Ea st, (1884). See also: G. Gawler, Tranquillization of Syria and the East: Observations and Practical Suggestions, in Furtherance of the Establishment of Jewish Colonies in Palestine, the Most Sober and Sensible Remedy for the Miseries of Asiatic Turkey, T. & W. Boone, London, (1845); and The Emancipation of the Jews Indispensable for the Maintenance of the Protestant Profession of the Empire; and, in Other Respects, Most Entitled to the Support of the British Nation, Boone, London, (1847); and Syria and Its near Prospects: The Substance of an Address Delivered in the Young Me n's C hristian A ssociation Le cture Ro om, D erby, o n Tu esday, 2 5th January, 1853. With an Appendix, Hamilton, Adams, London, (1853). See also: R. W. Johnson, The World Enlightened by the Restoration of Judah's Palace: A Sermon Preached on the 9th of March, 1845, at St. Anne's Chapel, Wandsworth, Surrey, in Behalf o f th e So ciety for Pr omoting Chr istianity am ong th e J ews, Simpkin and Marshall, London, (1845). See also: P. Fairbairn, The Typology of Scripture; Or, the Doctrine of Types Investigated in its Principles, and Applied to the Explanation of the Earlier Revelations of God, Considered as Preparatory Exhibitions of the Leading Truths of the Gospel. With an Appendix on the Restoration of the Jews, T. Clark, Edinburgh, (1845). See also: S. Hawley, The Fulness of the Jews: The Restoration of the Jews and Subsequent Probation to the Gentiles Demonstrated from R omans Elev enth, H. B. Pratt, Boston, (1845). See also: L. M. Auerbach, Claims of the Jews in Two Parts: I. Claims of the Jews on Christians and Their Obligations to the Jews, a Discourse Delivered on 25th, Dec. 1845 in the City Hall, Glasgow at the Request of Christians Who Seek the Good of God's Ancient People; Ii. The True Nature and Character of the Returning Exiles the House of Israel from the Land of Strangers to Their Fatherland and Second Advent, Reign, and Personal Ministry of t he Lord Jesus Christ on Ea rth ov er th e Ho use of I srael in The ir Fatherland with a Few Hebrew Anthems Translated into English, as Relating to the Restoration of Israel, Glasgow, (1846). See also: J. Thomas, Elpis Israel: A Book for the Times: Being an Exposition of the Kingdom of God ; with Reference to the Time of the End, and the Age to Come, London, (1849); and The Coming Struggle among the Nat ions o f th e Ea rth, O r, the Po litical E vents of t he Ne xt F ifteen Yea rs, Described in Accourdance with Prophecies in Ezekiel, Daniel, and the Apocalypse: Showing Also the Important Position Britain Will Occupy During, and at the End of, the Awful Conflict, T . M aclear, To ronto, ( 1853); and Anatolia: O r R ussia Triumphant and Europe Chained: Being an Exposition of Prophecy: Showing the Inevitable Fall of the French and Ottoman Empires: The Occupation of Egypt and the Holy Land by the British. . . : And Consequent Establishment of the Kingdom of Israel, M ott Ha ven, Ne w Y ork, (1 854); and Phanerosis: An Exposition of the Doctrine of the Old and New Testaments, Concerning the Manifestation of the Invisible Et ernal Go d in Hu man Na ture : B eing Al ike Su bversive of J ewish Rabbinical Tradition and the Theology of Romish and Protestant Sectarianism, R. Roberts, Birmingham, (1869); and Destiny of the British Empire, as Revealed in the Scriptures, G. J. Stevenson, London, (1871). See also: A. G. H. Hollingsworth, The Holy Land Restored; Or, an Examination of the Prophetic Evidence for the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1759 Restitution of Palestine to the Jews, in Twelve Dissertations, Seeleys, London, (1849); and Remarks upon the Present Condition and Future Prospects on the Jews in Palestine and the Duty of England to That Nation, Seeleys, London, (1853). See also: W. Ashburnham, The Restoration of the Jews, and Other Poems, R. Bentley, London, (1849). See also: W. W. Ewbank, The National Restoration of the Jews to Palestine Repugnant to the Word of God : A Speech, Delivered. . . in Liverpool at the Anniversary Meeting of the Auxiliary Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, Oct. 21, 1849, Deighton and Laughton, Liverpool, (1849). See also: W. W. Ewbank and H. M. Villiers, A Distinction Without a Difference: a Letter to the Hon. & Rev. H. Montagu Villiers, M.a., Rector of St. George's Bloomsbury, on a Sermon Lately Preached in His Church, in Favour of the Restoration of the Jews, and Entitled, "The Covenants Distinguished.", Deighton and Laughton, Liverpool, F. and J. Rivington, London, (1850). See also: W. H. Johnstone, Israel After the Flesh: The Judaism of the Bible, Separated from its Spiritual Religion, John W. Parker, London, (1850); and Israel in the World: Or, the Mission of the Hebrews to the Great Military Monarchies, J. F. Shaw, London, J. Menzies, Edinburgh, J. Robertson, Dublin, (1854). See also: B. Musolino, Gerusalemme ed il popolo ebreo, La Rassegna mensile d'Israel, Roma, (1851/1951). See also: E. Avery, A Few Thoughts Taken from the Word of God, In Favor of Christ's Body Being of a Divine Nature, He Being the Son of God and Not the Eternal Father. The End of Idolatry and the Restoration of the Jews , (1851). See also: S. Lewis, The Restoration of the Jews, with the Political Destiny of the Nations of the Earth, as Foretold in the Prophecies of Scripture, J.S. Redfield, New York, (1851). See also: J. Wright, Christianity and Commerce the Natural Results of the Geographical Progression of Railways; Or, a Treatise on the Advantage of the Universal Extension of Railways in Our Colonies and Other Countries, and the Probability of Increased National Intercommunication Leading to t he Ea rly Restoration of t he Lan d o f P romise to t he J ews, Dolman, London, (ca. 1850). See also: S. M. M., Remarks on the Prophecies Relating to the Restoration of the Jews, W.E. Painter, London, (1852). See also: D. D. Buck, An Original Harmony and Exposition of the Twenty-fourth Chapter of Matthew: and the Parallel Passages in Mark and Luke, Comprising a Review of the Common Figurative Theories of Interpretation, with a Particular Examination of the Principal Passages Relating to the Second Coming of Christ, the End of the World, the New Creation, the Millennium, the Resurrection, the Judgment, the Conversion and Restoration of the Jews, the Final Gathering of the Elect, etc., etc., Henry W. Derby, Cincinnati, (1853); and Our Lord's Great Prophecy, and its Parallels Throughout the Bible, Harmonized and Expounded: Comprising a Review of the Common Figurative Theories of Interpretation. With a Particular Examination of the Principal Passages Relating to the Second Coming of Christ, the End of the World, the New Creation, the Millennium, the Resurrection, the Judgment, the Conversion and Restoration of the Jews, and a Synopsis of Josephus' History of the Jewish War, Miller, Orton & Mulligan, New York and Auburn, (1856). See also: R. Browning, Holy-Cross Day: on Which the Jews Were Forced to Attend an Annual Christian Sermon in Rome, Poem of 1855 reproduced in many of Browning's works. See also: Expected Restoration of the Jews; and the Millennium: Being the Seventh Lecture 1760 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of a Vi ew of the Sc ripture Re velations Co ncerning a F uture Sta te, J.W.Parker, London, (1859). See also: E. Hanes, The Ob server o f th e Si gns of the Ti mes, Including the Final Restoration of the Jews and the Messiah's Reign, Pierce, Armstrong Co., Pennsylvania, (1860). See also: E. Laharanne, La nouvelle question d'Orient: Empires d'Egypte et d'Arabie. Reconstitution de la nationalite' juive, E. Dentu, Paris, (1860). See also: J. C. M'Causland, The Hope of Israel; Or, the Testimony of Scripture to t he Nat ional R estoration a nd Con version of t he J ews, Hodges, Smith & Co., Dublin, (1860). See also: R. Raine, The Restoration of the Jews: And the Duties of English Churchmen in That Respect, London, (1860). See also: D. Brown, The Restoration of the Jews: The History, Principles, and Bearings of the Question, A. Strahan & Co., Edinburgh, (1861). See also: E. B. Eaton, The Signs of the Times, or What Things Are Coming on the Earth: The Downfall of Monarchy in Europe, the Restoration of the Jews, Second Advent of Christ-Jesus the Messiah, the Millenium, the Whole World a Republican Comm-Union of Continental and Adjacent Insular Unions of States, R.J. Trumbull, San Francisco, (1868). See also: S. Henn, The Return of the Jews: Or, The restoration of Israel, Worcestershire, (ca. 1870). See also: E. R. Talbot, The Mystery of the Jew, as Revealed by St. Paul in Romans XI.; Being an Expository Paraphrase of the Scope and Argument of the Chapter, with Four Lectures on the Leading Features of the Revelation as to the Future National Restoration and Conversion of the Jews. To Which Is Added, a Refutation of the Theory as to the Identity of the English Nation with the Lost House of Israel, W. Macintosh, London, (1872). See also: C. Warren, The Land of Promise: Or, Turkeys Guarantee, George Bell & Sons, London, (1875). See also: G. Eliot (Mary Ann Evans), Daniel Deronda, Wi lliam B lackwood a nd So ns, E dinburgh, London, (1876). See also: L. Glueckstein, The Eastern Question and the Jews, P. Vallentine, London, (1876). See also: C. H. Spurgeon, The Restoration and Conversion of the Jews, Sovereign Grace Advent Testimony, Chelmsford, Essex. See also: Philadelphos, The Coming Trouble: Certain Fate of Turkey ; the World's Tribulation; a nd Tim e of t he En d, Or , th e Ea stern Qu estion an d th e Tur kish Revolution Viewed in the Light of Prophecy, Showing the Certain Fate of the Turkish Empire, the Return of the Jews, the Destruction of the Papacy, J.G. Berger, London. See also: H. Folbigg, Millennial Glory, Or, the Doom of Turkey and the Battle of the Nations: The Restoration of the Jews, &c., London, (1877). See also: J. Ne il, Palestine Re-Peopled: Or, Scattered Israel's Gathering, a Sign of the Times, J. Nisbet, London, (1877). See also: R. Roberts, Prophecy and the Eastern Question: Being an Exhibition of the Light Shed by the Scriptures of Truth on the Matters Involved in the Crisis That Has Arrived in Eastern Affairs, Showing the Approaching Fall of the Ottoman Empire, War Between England and Russia; the Settlement of the Jews in Syria under British Protectorate, F. Pitman, London, (1877). See also: E. Cazalet, The Eastern Question: An Address to Working Men, Edward Stanford, London, (1 878); and The Berlin Congress and the Anglo-Turkish Convention, Edward Stanford, London, (1878); and England's Policy in the East: Our Relations with Russia and the Future of Syria, Edward Stanford, London, (1879). See also: J. P. Henderson, The Destiny of Russia as Foretold by God's Prophets: Together with an Outline of the Future Movements and Destiny of England, Germany, Persia, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1761 Africa, and the Jews, Thomas Wilson, Chicago, (1878). See also: L. Oliphant, The Land o f G ilead, wi th E xcursions in th e Le banon, W. B lackwood a nd Son s, Edinburgh, London, (1880). See also: A. Cairns, The Jews: Their Fall and Restoration: Two Discourses, Preached in Chalmer's Church, on September the 3rd, 1854, in Behalf of the Suffering Jews of Palestine, Hutchinson, Melbourne, (1881). See also: T. H. Dawson, The Restoration of the Jews at the Second Coming of Christ: A Lecture, Bosqui Engraving & Print. Co., San Francisco, (1885). See also: C. W. Meiter, The Restoration of the Jews, and the Re-Building of King Solomon's Temple, London, (1887). See also: A. W. Miller, The Re storation o f th e J ews, Constitution Pub. Co., Atlanta, (1887). See also: W. E. Blackstone, Palestine for the Jews, W. Blackstone, Oak Park, Illinois, (1891); and Christian Protagonists for Jewish Restoration, Arno Press, New York, (1891/ 1977). See also: A. C. Tris, The Restoration of Israel, the Jews in Canaan, Jehovah Jesus, Their King: A Word to All, Iowa Print. Co., Des Moines, (1895). See also: B. H. Charles, Lectures on Prophecy: An Exposition of Certain Scriptures with Reference to the History and End of the Papacy; the Restoration of the Jews to Palestine, Their Repentance and Enlargement under the Reign of the Son of David; and the New State in the Millennium, Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, (1897). See also: Che iro, a . k . a . Co unt L ouis Hamon, Cheiro's World Predictions: the Fate of Europe, the Future of the U.S.A., the Coming War of Nations, the Restoration of the J ews, The London Pub. Co., London, (1928). Jewish forces in England who wanted to destroy Catholicism and attack the Pope and the Turks in order to "restore the Jews to Palestine" fabricated prophecies meant to win converts to their cause. In 1641, a pamphlet appeared in England purporting to be the prophecies of one Ursula Shipton, a. k. a. Mother Shipton, a. k. a. Agatha Shipton, a. k. a. Ursula Sontheil (ca. 1488-1561). This six page pamphlet entitled The Prophesie of Mother Shipton in the Raigne of King Henry the Eigth Foretelling the Death of Cardinall Wolsey, the Lord Percy and Others, as Also What Should Happen in Insuing Times printed several statements of fact in 1641, which purported to1961 be predictions of events yet to occur in Shipton's lifetime, but which had already occurred by 1641. There were no extant records proving that any such woman as "Mother Shipton" ever existed. The pa mphlet w as p olitical pr opaganda iss ued b y tho se wh o w ished to ri d England of Catholicism and justify revolution and murder. It was so successful, that new prophecies allegedly written by "Mother Shipton" began to appear referring to the Pope, the Turks and the "calling of the Jews". "Mother Shipton" predicted1962 terrible wars, which had not yet occurred when these new prophecies appeared, but which had been in the plans of the Protestants who would overthrow the Pope and take Palestine from the Turks in order to give it to the Jews. Numerous later and expanded editions appeared. In 1862, Charles Hindley lent greater credibility to1963 the hoax by adding passages about machines, which did not exist in the period of 1488-1561, but which had since been invented. He also infamously added the prediction that the world would end in 1881, but later admitted that these additions were the products of his own imagination.1964 1762 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 8.7.3 As a Good Cabalist Jew, David Hartley Conditions Christians to Welcome Martyrdom for the Sake of the Jews Though he came from humble beginnings, David Hartley was well-connected and had married into the immensely wealthy family of his second wife Elizabeth Packer in 1735. His plea for the destruction of the Christian Temple of Europe--principally Roman Catholicism, and the diaspora of Christendom--smack of revenge for the Jewish Diaspora brought on by the Romans. It is amazing that some Christians, to this day, are gullible enough to destroy themselves and humanity for the sake of ancient Jewish prophecies, for the sake of modern Jews. Their leaders are well paid. In an odd twist on the Crusader culture of the English, Hartley tried to make one feel un-Christian if one did not support world revolution, Zionism and Jewish world rule after the intentional destruction of Christendom. Anti-Semitic Christian Zionists worked the other end of the political spectrum, but issued the same ultimate message, i. e. they promoted world revolution, Zionism and the destruction of Christendom.1965 It is interesting to note that the founder of Protestantism--the founder of the Gentile movement to destroy Catholicism and label the Pope the "Beast of the Apocalypse"--was an expressed philo-Semite, Martin Luther, a "Reformer" who appeared to seek the cooperation of the Jews to end the religious hegemony of Catholicism--Luther who had published That Jesus Christ was Born a Jew in 1523. Long after creating a divide in European Christians, Martin Luther1966 forwarded the Zionist agenda by taking an anti-Semitic stand. He published On the Jews and Their Lies in 1 543. Luther, with his close c ontacts with the Jewish1967 community, ma y we ll h ave be en a n a gent fo r Z ionists a nd Pr otestantism w as a device to divide and destroy Christendom. It might also be that near the end of his life Luther eventually sickened of killing Christians and was sincerely revolted by the Jews' plans to exterminate all Gentile races. The ultimate motives behind the Crusades and the persecution of Jews during the Crusades are also open to question. Some have taken the view that Protestantism created Zionism in its quest for an ally against the Catholic Church--and in England with the purpose of securing trade routes to India and China (and later oil). Though these forces were no doubt in1968 play during the movement--at the instigation of Jews, it would appear far more likely that Zionists created Protestantism as a means to destroy the Roman Catholic Church they so hated, than that the Protestants created Zionism--given the fact that Zionism pervades the Old Testament. The Rothschilds had no small amount of influence in England and in France--they helped to put Disraeli and the Napoleons in power--and the alleged trade advantages of securing Palestine for the Jews would profit Jewish financiers, as well as the British or French. It was always the Jews who were whispering of these alleged advantages into the ears of the Christians. It was the Jews who went from one country to another preaching this same message. It was the Jews who alleged that only Jews could secure European interests in the region, which was not only a patently false message, it was absurd and the exact opposite of the truth. Abbe' Barruel alleged that the Jacobins, who instigated the French Revolution, were a current manifestation of a very old revolutionary conspiracy of the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1763 Freemasons to establish a world government through world revolution. In 1806, Barruel produced a letter he received from A. J. B. Simonini, which he alleged proved a Jewish conspiracy to destroy Christendom and rule the world. At about1969 the same time, George Stanley Faber alleged that the Pope and Islam were an evil1970 conspiracy, which stood in the way of the "restoration of the Jews" and the fulfilment of prophecy. Faber proposed the destruction of the Turkish Empire, and the destruction of Catholicism, in preparation for the "restoration of the Jews". In this period we find such fanatical titles as: W. Ettrick, The Season and Time, Or, an Exposition of the Prophecies Which Relate to the Two Periods of Daniel Subsequent to the 1260 Years Now Recenter Expired: Being the Time of the Seventh Trumpet. . . Together with Remarks upon the Revolutionary Anti-Christ Proposed by Bishop Horsley and the Rev. G. S. Faber, Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orne, and Brown, London, (1816). There was a large and long-lived religious movement in Protestant England and America to bring about World War in order to "restore the Jews to Palestine". This had no benefits for Christians. The Bolsheviks under Trotsky sought the destruction of religion and a world government. Th ese we re e xpressed Jew ish ob jectives. Th e B olsheviks ma ss murdered tens of millions of Christians and plunged many millions more into misery. The British and Americans eventually succeeded in destroying the Turkish Empire, "restoring the Jews to Palestine" and securing their access to the Orient and to oil. The Jews had their way, at a horrible cost to humanity, which we continue to pay. One hundred years before Marx published his Manifesto, Hartley called for world revolution a nd the de struction o f t he Chr istian Ch urches an d o f E uropean c ivil institutions so as to cause suffering Christians to disperse throughout the world and evangelize--just as the Roman dispersion of the Jews into Diaspora caused Jews to roam and proselytize. In Hartley's day, many governments had both "evangelical and civil" power--the Church and the State were often one institution with two faces. At that time, the Roman Catholic Church was one of the most powerful institutions in the world and stood in the way of the Old Testament prophecy that the "Jewish Nation" should attain political and religious hegemony, and rule the world after the other nations had been obliterated. The Catholics pretended to the Jewish throne as the elect, as the chosen of God. The Catholics asserted the doctrine that the Catholic Church is the "Mystical Body of Christ", which has divine dominion over the nations. The Jews believed that their Messianic prophecies gave them this divine right. Herzl believed that he would not receive the support of the Pope and the Catholic Church and he was correct. Jews also had many other reasons to h ate Catholics. Romans de stroyed th e Jewis h Nation a nd Rom e wa s th e se at of Ca tholicism. Catholics h ad committed numerous a trocities a gainst Jews, including the Gh etto system and the Inquisition--the Ghetto of Rome was an especially degrading system. In Europe, absolute hegemony had always been the goal of empires and churches--and the cause of numerous wars. Jews were by no means alone in their quest for hegemony. In addition, the Catholic Popes had sought to take Palestine in the Crusades, supposedly not in hopes of the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine", but in the hopes of taking the Holy Land for the Christians. This made Catholicism 1764 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein an o bstacle to Z ionism. Catholicism ha d lo ng be en th e c hief o bstacle to Je wish religious hegemony. It also sought hegemony over the Christian faith, for example, in the case of the Council of Trent. The Old Testament, the Talmud and the Cabalistic writings led Jews like the1971 Frankists to believe that they had a right and an obligation to enslave the rest of mankind to serve them, that evil was good, and that the only means to bring about the reign of God was to destroy all competitive religions and governments and bring about a bsolute suffering thr oughout t he wo rld. Th ese Ca balistic Du alistic se cts among Jews even promoted anti-Semitism--even Blood Libel accusations--in order to promote their political agendas in an unbroken chain of revolutionaries from the Frankists to the Marxists to the Zionists. They preached reincarnation and taught that their leaders were incarnations of the Messiah. It is no coincidence that Newton, Clarke, Hartley and the other British "Christians" who rejected the divinity of Christ preached th e me ssage tha t Chri stians mus t de stroy the mselves w ith a wo rld revolution and "restore the Jews to Palestine". These treacherous men were obviously serving the interests of the Cabalistic Jews who led them. 8.7.3.1 Jewish Revolutionaries and Napoleon the Messiah Emancipate the Jews Pragmatically, in order for the Jews to obtain emancipation throughout the world, the governments which held them as chattel would have to be overthrown. In order for the governments to be overthrown, the basic structures of society had to be destroyed so as to promote misery, gross dissatisfaction and revolution. Satisfied people tend to preserve the status quo . The last vestiges of the Holy Roman Empire and the Turkish Empire had to be eliminated in order for the Jews to obtain Palestine. Jewish revolutionaries seek to tear down society so that the common people will have no option but to revolt. Though they pretend to work for the interests of the common people, the Jewish revolutionaries covertly do everything in their power to make the people suffer. When the revolution occurs, Jewish revolutionaries deliberately thr ow the na tion in to c haos and economic dis aster. Jew ish revolutionaries then use their power over the press to spread the myth that only a dictator can restore order, the order the Jews covertly and deliberately subverted. After the Jewish revolutionaries have their puppet dictator in place, they attack religion and mass murder Christians and especially attack the intellectual elite so as to ruin the genetic heritage of the Gentile peoples and prevent counterrevolution--prevent Gentile self-determination. This "revolutionary" process is the fulfillment of Judaism. The Jacobins used pro-democracy propaganda to install the dictator Robespierre in the French Revolution. After Robespierre failed, the Jews put Napoleon, a dictator who considered himself to have been the Messiah, into power. Napoleon almost achieved the Jews goals. However, when Napoleon's success in emancipating the Jews led to assimilation, Jewish leaders turned against him for having helped the Jews. Jewish leaders preferred oppressive segregation to assimilation. Liberal apostate Jews began to treat Napoleon as if something of a god. On 4 April 1806, Napoleon mandated a single catechism for the entire Empire, which How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1765 included the statements that Napoleon was "the image of God on Earth" and the "the Lord's anointed", i. e. the " Messiah". Na poleon ins tituted th e F east o f S t.1972 Napoleon on 15 August 1806 in honor of Neopolas and mixed the cipher of Napoleon and Josephine with the unutterable name of Jehovah and placed the imperial eagle higher than the Ark of the Covenant on his official crest. Before Napoleon, the French Revolution had largely lost favor with Catholics and religious Jews when Robespierre attacked Judaic and Christian beliefs and instituted the Cult of th e Supreme Being and pretended that he was himself a god. Napoleon, the Messiah, emancipated Jews wherever he could, tried to take Palestine for the Jews, re-instituted the Sanhedrin, laid much of the foundation for reform Judaism, etc.1973 The North American Review wrote in 1845, "The performance of Racine's tragedy of `Esther' is said to have excited Napoleon's sympathy for the Jews; and he intended at once to improve their condition, and win them to his own interests. In 1806, their usurious practices led to complaint, and serious question, whether their rights, under the decree of 1 791, s hould n ot be withdrawn. Whereupon, the emperor c onvened at Paris an assembly of the principal French Jews, to whom he proposed questions respecting their opinions and practices, with measures for establishing their brethren throughout the kingdom in honest and useful professions. The questions were answered, for the most part, to the satisfaction of the emperor; and he called a grand sanhedrim of seventy-one members, to c onvert the do ctrinal e xplanations of the first a ssembly int o authoritative decrees; hoping that the Jews out of the kingdom, also, would send representatives, and thus Paris would be made the centre of a powerful influence to unite and control the Jews throughout the world. The sanhedrim assembled at Paris in 1807,--a truly venerable body. A few foreign deputies attended; but its authority has never been recognized out of France, nor by all in that country; where, however, it seems to have been productive of benefit, in turning many Jews from dishonest and sordid to respectable and useful employments. Indeed, the decrees of this assembly contained a submissive renunciation of many firm Judaic principles. T hey declared, that France was the only `fatherland' of the French Jews, that intermarriage with Christians was lawful, and that no trades were prohibited."1974 When Napoleon sought the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine", Czar Alexander, under the influence of religious Jewish leadership, called Napoleon the anti-Christ and declared that he was out to destroy Christendom. Jewish leaders used their influence around the world to prevent the complete emancipation of the Jews, which they believed would lead to assimilation and the loss of their power over the Jewish People. The Holy Synod of Moscow proclaimed, "In order to bring about a debasement of the Church he [Napoleon] has convened to Paris the Jewish synagogues, restored the dignity of the rabbis and founded a new Hebrew Sanhedrin, the same infamous tribunal which 1766 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein once dared to condemn our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to the cross. And now he has the impudence to contemplate the unification of the Jews whom God in His wrath has dispersed over the surface of the earth and to organize all of them for the destruction of the Church of Christ to the purpose -- oh, unspeakable audacity surpassing all the misdeeds! -- that they may proclaim the Messiah in the person of Napoleon."1975 The Jews exerted their influence in England as well as in Russia. Lewis Mayer, who desired the "restoration of the Jews" and who sought the annihilation of Catholicism, and the German, Turkish and Russian Empires, also declared that Napoleon was the anti-Christ in 1806. During Napoleon's reign, some Jews1976 betrayed him and encouraged all Jews to side against Napoleon and with an "antiSemitic" Czar, because they feared that Napoleon's emancipation of the Jews was leading to assimilation, and one must wonder if Russian anti-Semitism was the work of such Jews and if the anti-Semitism of the Czars came at the request of Jewish leaders. A powerful Jewish leader of the time, Shneur Zalman, who hated Gentiles, reasoned that, "If Bonaparte wins, the wealth of the Jews will increase and their positions will be raised. But their hearts will be estranged from their Father in Heaven. However, if Czar Alexander wins, then although the poverty of the Jews will increase and their position will be lower, their hearts will cleave to and be bonded with their Father in Heaven."1977 Napoleon III was also seen by some as the anti-Christ, who would reign over America and England and persecute and destroy Christendom. When Napoleon1978 Bonaparte's attempt to capture Palestine for the Jews failed, he sought to bring Jews from around the world to France--only five hundred Jews lived in Paris in 1789,1979 and there were only 40,000 Jews in all of France. If Napoleon had defeated the1980 British, it would have meant the hegemony of the Jews over Christendom as Hartley had desired. Napoleon Bonaparte told Barry Edward O'Meara, "I wanted to make them leave off usury, and become like other men. There were a great many Jews in the countries I reigned over; by removing their disabilities, and by putting them upon an equality with Catholics, Protestants, and others, I hoped to make them to become good citizens, and conduct themselves like the rest of the community. I believe that I should have succeeded in the e nd. M y re asoning with t hem w as, tha t a s th eir ra bbis explained to them that they ought not practise usury against their own tribes, but were allowed to practise it with Christians and others, that, therefore, as I had restored them to all their privileges, and made them equal to my other subjects, they must consider me like Solomon or Herod, to be the head of their na tion, a nd my su bjects as brethren o f a tr ibe sim ilar t o th eirs. Consequently, they were not permitted to deal usuriously with them or me, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1767 but to treat us as if we were of the tribe of Judah. Enjoying similar privileges to my subjects, they were, in like manner, to pay taxes, and submit to the laws of c onscription, a nd to o ther l aws. B y thi s I g ained ma ny so ldiers. Besides, I should have drawn great wealth to France, as the Jews were very numerous and would have flocked to a country where they enjoyed such privileges. Moreover, I wanted to establish a universal liberty of conscience and tho ught t o make all me n e qual, w hether P rotestants, Ca tholics, Mohammedans, Deists, or others; so that their religion should have no influence in g etting the m e mployment u nder g overnment. In f act, t hat it should neither be the means of serving, nor of injuring them: and that no objection should be made to a man's getting a situation on the score of religion, provided he were fit for it in other respects. I made everything independent of religion."1981 In August of 1806, the Venetian representative of the Viennese Court stated that the assembly of the Notables of France and Italy "aimed at the realization of farreaching plans and `even to the gathering of the Jews in a particular Kingdom'."1982 On 24 September 1806, Metternich wrote to Standion of Napoleon, the Messiah, "The impulse has been given: the Israelites of all the lands have their eyes turned to the Messiah who seems to free them from the yoke under which they find themselves; the aim of so many sentences (as it is only that much) is not at all to give full licence to the citizens professing this religion in the lands submitted to French rule, but the desire to prove to the whole nation that its real fatherland is France."1983 If France were to become the Jewish homeland, as Napoleon desired after his failure to take Palestine for the Jews, that would have made Napoleon the King of the Jews, the Jewish Messiah--the "anti-Christ". Napoleon's uncle, Cardinal Joseph Fesch, purportedly said to him, "Do you want indeed to bring about the end of the world? Do you not know that the Holy Scriptures predict the end of the world for the moment when the Jews will be recognized as a corporate nation?"1984 Israel Jacobson published Les premiers pas de la nation juive vers le bonheur sous des auspices du Grand Monarche Napole'on, Paris, (1806); which treated of Napoleon as if he were the Messiah. 8.7.3.2 Hitler Accomplishes for the Zionists What Napoleon Could Not Later, the Nazis, with their dictator, and the Bolsheviks, with their many dictators, sought to destroy all religions in Europe--sought to destroy Europe, itself. Hitler called for a millennium of Nazism. Much of this revolutionary and nihilistic fervor in Europe stemmed from the Reformation as a revolution against Catholic corruption 1768 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and in this period revolutions were commonly justified based upon scripture. The1985 Illuminati sought revolution, the elimination of private property and religion. Even more revolutionary and nihilistic was the Jewish reformatory movement of Frankism. Th is Je wish se ct e ncouraged it s members to j oin other religions in1986 order to destroy them--to become leaders in government in order to subvert society--to practice the mafia creed of Omerta silence and to lie and deceive. Hitler, whose political career in many ways reflects Napoleon's and in many ways was the polar opposite of Napoleon's though meant to fulfill the same ends Napoleon failed to achieve--Hitler tells us of his apocalyptic visions that Nature might have chosen the Jews. The pledge of a thousand year empire, ein tausendja"hriges Reich, is reminiscent of the prophesy of the millennium of Christ (Revelation 20:1-7). Hitler, the Bolshevik who did what he could do to destroy Europe--Hitler, who ultimately called on the German People to admit their defeat and kill themselves at the close of the war in Europe, who wrote in Mein Kampf, after complaining of the francophilia of the Viennese press and stating that Zionism had convinced him to finally accept anti-Semitism, Hitler stated, "Just once more -- and this was the last time -- fearful, oppressive thoughts came to me in profound anguish. When over long periods of human history I scrutinized the activity of the Jewish people, suddenly there rose up in me the fearful question whether inscrutable Destiny, perhaps for reasons unknown to us poor mortals, did not with e ternal a nd imm utable re solve, d esire the fi nal vi ctory of thi s li ttle nation. Was it p ossible tha t t he earth h ad b een p romised a s a re ward to t his people which lives only for this earth? Have we an objective right to struggle for our self-preservation, or is this justified only subjectively within ourselves? As I de lved mo re de eply int o th e teachings o f M arxism a nd thu s in tranquil clarity submitted the deeds of the Jewish people to contemplation, Fate itself gave me its answer. The Jewish doctrine of Marxism rejects the aristocratic principle of Nature and replaces the eternal privilege of power and strength by the mass of numbers and their dead weight. Thus it denies the value of personality in man, contests the significance of nationality and race, and thereby withdraws from humanity the premise of its existence and its culture. As a foundation of the universe, this doctrine would bring about the end of any order intellectually conceivable to man. And as, in this greatest of all recognizable organisms, the result of an application of such a law could only be chaos, on earth it could only be destruction for the inhabitants of this planet. If, with the help of his Marxist creed, the Jew is victorious over the other peoples of the world, his crown will be the funeral wreath of humanity and this planet will, as it did millions' of years ago, move through the ether devoid of men. Eternal Nature inexorably avenges the infringement of her commands. How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1769 Hence today I believe that I am acting in accordance with the will of the Almighty Creator: by defending myself against the Jew, I am fighting for the work of the Lord."1987 Jewish Dualists believed that the millenium could be brought about by committing monumental acts of evil. They believed that by betraying the Jewish People, as Judas betrayed Jes us--Jew be trayed Jew , an ti-Semitic Jew s c ould f ulfill the Jew ish prophecies. They believed in Hitler. English Protestant Zionists, vile traitors under the direction and influence of Jewish Zionist financiers, planned the destruction of European society, which they planned would result in the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" and the downfall of Christianity--ultimately the destruction of Heaven and Earth by fire. The Socialist ideology that almost brought this about was promoted by the anti-Semite Karl Marx and his good friend, the eager assimilationist--turned anti-Semite--turned rac ist Zionist, Moses Hess--who, together with Ghillany, Bauer, and others, provided the anti-Semitic Socialistic dogma that gave rise to D u"hring and eventually to A dolf Hitler. Such Socialists had always used anti-Semitism to bring themselves into power and their goal was always to destroy the social institutions of Europe to make it ripe for revolution, which revolution would emancipate the Jews, then ex pel them to Palestine. In 1749, with the English Revolution of 1688 against Catholicism in fairly recent memory, Hartley had iterated these goals in three corollaries to his 83 Propositionrd in the second volume of his Observations on Man: "C O R . 1 . M ay n ot t he tw o Ca ptivities o f the Jews, and their two Restorations, be Types of the first and second Death, and of the first and second Resurrections? C O R . 2. Does it not appear agreeable to the whole Analogy both of the Word and Works of God, that the Jews are Types both of each Individual in particular, on one hand, and of the whole World in general, on the other? May we not therefore hope, that, at least after the second Death, there will be a Resurrection to Life eternal to every Man, and to the whole Creation, which groans, and travails in Pain together, waiting for the Adoption, and glorious Liberty, of the Children of God? C O R . 3. As the Downfal of the Jewish State under Titus was the Occasion of the Publication of the Gospel to us Gentiles, so our Downfal may contribute to the Restoration of the Jews, and both together bring on the final Publication and Prevalence of the true Religion; of which I shall treat in the next Proposition. Thus the Type, and the Thing typified, will coincide; the First-fruits, and the Lump, be made holy together." Hartley called for the destruction of the Christian Temple--principally Roman Catholicism. Jews hated Romans and that hatred carried over to the Pope and Catholicism. Gustaf Dalman wrote of the Talmud, which is riddled with hateful comments, 1770 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "In the Talmud no people have a name so hated as the Romans, who destroyed the Jews' holy city and took from them the last remnant of independence."1988 In Proposition 84, Hartley calls for a Christian diaspora to serve the interests of the Jews by spreading Jewish monotheism to all the peoples of the Earth and by making it easy for the Jews to monopolize trade and take all the wealth of the Gentiles, which objectives fulfill Jewish Messianic prophecy, "Fifthly, The Downfal of the Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers, mentioned in the 81st and 82d Propositions, must both be attended with such public Calamities, a s w ill m ake M en s erious, a nd a lso d rive th em f rom the Countries of Christendom into the remote Parts of the World, particularly into the East and West-Indies; w hither c onsequently the y wi ll c arry the ir Religion now purified from Errors and Superstitions. Sixthly, The Restoration of the Jews, mentioned in the last Proposition, may be e xpected to h ave th e g reatest E ffect i n a larming M ankind, a nd opening their Eyes. This will be such an Accomplishment of the Prophecies, as will vindicate them from all Cavils. Besides which, the careful Survey of Palaestine, and the neighboring Countries, the Study of the Eastern Languages, of the Histories of the present and antient Inhabitants, &c. (which must follow this Event) when compared together, will cast the greatest Light upon the Scriptures, and at once prove their Genuineness, their Truth, and their Divine Authority." Hartley c oncludes h is many fa llacies b y a sserting tha t Ch ristendom s hould rejoice in its own deliberate self-destruction and the annihilation of the Earth, because destroying itself proves its faith in, and the truth of, the Jews' prophecies, by artificially and willfully bringing them about, "One ought also to add, with St. Peter, as the practical Consequence of this Proposition, that the Dissolution of this World by Fire is the strongest Motive to an Indifference to it, and to that holy Conversation and Godliness, which may fit us for the new Heavens, and new Earth." The Dispensationalist "Christians" are the modern version of the Hartleys and the Newtons. They have nuclear bombs at their disposal and intend to bring about the destruction of life on Earth in the vain and suicidal hope that Jesus will fabricate them a new heaven and Earth. These religious fanatics are a menace to mankind and are under the direct control of modern Jewish leadership, who have fabricated their mythologies and promoted them. They are slaves to Israel who intend to deliberately destroy humankind. They are psychopathic and have no sympathy for others, nor respect for the self-determination of others, nor any regard for human life. They are the ideal slaves of Israel. It is interesting that the New Testament contains in its creed the seeds of the self How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1771 destruction of the enemies of the Jews prophesied in the Old Testament, and converts the enemies of the Jews to a mythology that results in their own demise (see, for example: Romans 11). The apocalyptic book of Enoch contains many of the mythologies found in the apocalyptic aims of "Christian" Zionists, who seem to wish to stamp out the "seed of Cain" --the seed of the fair--the seed of the European1989 Gentiles. Hartley and countless others readied Christians to joyfully accept war and their own extermination. History's most highly regarded theological expert on Judaism, Johannes Buxtorf alleged that Jews were readying to destroy Christianity and to take the Christians remaining after the devastation as slaves--as is prophesied in the Old Testament, in the apocalyptic books of Qumran, and in the Talmud and Cabalistic writings. Buxtorf reiterated the intentions of some Jews as told in the 14 Century Jewish authorth Machir of Toledo's (this is perhaps a false name and the work may have been fabricated by Turkish Jews) Avkat Rokhel, Constantinople/Istanbul, (1516). Machir's Avkat Rokhel was and is a very influential work, which was translated from Hebrew to Yiddish, and which has been republished many times in both Hebrew and Yiddish. The Jews wrote of Hitler and the persecutions of the Third Reich centuries before they came about. The Zionists put Adolf Hitler into power to fulfil these plans. The Jews also wrote of world government and of the league of nations following world war, centuries before they came about. The Zionists have agitated for both World Wars in order to fulfil these plans, and are today agitating for a Third World War. The book of I Enoch taught Jews many apocalyptic lessons. It is interesting to note that being victims of oppressive laws, Jews had experience with "excessive laws, tyrannical rulers," etc. and one is struck by how these methods were applied by Bolsheviks and Nazis under Zionist control, and are today used against the Palestinians in the illegally occupied territories. Some Jewish writers knew that such oppression could make peoples lackadaisical, defeatist and lose their will to fight back, or be involved in politics, which they would degrade into vicious combat--especially vulnerable were peoples who had been conditioned by Jewish mythology to w elcome the ir ow n d emise, li ke Chri stians we re c onditioned to exterminate themselves by vile traitors like David Hartley. Jewish writers told that chemical and biological weapons, as well as environmental degradation and psychological warfare, would decimate Gentiles and apostate Jews, while antidotes spared pious Jews, who prospered from the destruction of their neighbors. Jewish writers predicted dictators like Napoleon and Hitler who would ask their people to worship them as gods--there being no better means to defeat Roman Catholicism in Europe. Jewish writers often spoke of the extermination of assimilatory Jews, like those of Europe in the mid-Twentieth Century. Buxtorf, a renowned expert on Judaism and the life of the Jews who were his contemporaries, and with whom he had an extensive correspondence (his son corresponded with Manasseh ben Israel), wrote in h is Synagoga Judaica: Das ist Ju"den Schul ; Darinnen der gantz Ju"dische Glaub und Glaubensubung. . . grundlich erkla"ret, Basel, (1603), as translated in the 1657 English edition, The J ewish Synagogue: O r A n H istorical N arration o f t he S tate o f t he J ewes, A t t his Day Dispersed over the Face of the Whole Earth, Printed by T. Roycroft for H. R. and 1772 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657), (margin notes appear here in {braces}): "CHAP. XXXVI. Touching the Jews Messias who is yet for to come. T Hat a M essias w as p romised u nto th e Je ws, th ey a ll w ith one mouth acknowledge; hereupon petitioning in their daily prayers that he would come quickly; before the houreglass of their life be run out. The only scruple is o f the t ime when, and the state in which he shall appear. They generally beleeve, that this their future Messias shall be a simple man, yet nevertheless far exceeding the whole generation of mortals in all kinde of vertues: who shall marry a wife and beget children, to sit upon the throne of his kingdom after him. When therefore the Scripture mentioneth a twofold Messias, the one plain, poor, and meek, subject to the stroke of death: the other illustrious, powerful, highly advanced and exalted: the Jews forge unto themselves two of the same sort, one which they call by the name of Messias the son of Joseph that poor and simple one, yet an experienced and valiant leader for the warrs; Another whom they entitle Messias the son of David that true Messias who is to be king of Israel, and to rule over them in their own land. About whose coming they are among themselves altogether disagreeing. Those ancient Jews who lived before Christs incarnation, did not much miss the marke, when Elias said that the world should continue six thousand years, whereof two thousand were to be void and without force, t hat is, without the law of God, the other two thousand under the law: and the last under the Messias. Their hope was therefore this, that foure thousand years after the worlds creation fully expired, their Messias should come in the flesh: in which their errour was small or none at all; for according to the vulgar account of us Christians, Christ the true Messias was borne in the 3963. year of the world, but according to the Jews computation in the year 3761, we and they differing 202 years. And now because Christ came not unto them in great power, a king of glorious state (such as were David and Solomon) to deliver them from the tyranny of that usurping Herod, and Roman cruelty, neither with a ro d o f i ron to break i n p ieces a nd destroy their e nemies: but o nly began his kingdom over them with the spiritual scepter of his doctrine, even for this very cause they would not receive him for the true Messias, though some few did a cknowledge a nd e mbrace him , a nd a t th at ti me the mos t ancient and approved men amongst them did expect his coming: {Luk. 2.25.} thus we finde a Simeon waiting for the consolation of Israel, {Ib. v. 38.} and Anna that old Prophetess speaking of him to all that hoped for deliverance in Jerusalem. The very same that the Apostle Paul witnesseth in his Epistle to How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1773 the Romans, {Rom. 11.5.} that though the Jews were most ingrateful, yet is there a remnant of them according to the election of grace. Yea, when all kingly power, sacerdotal honour and dignity was taken from them, the city Jerusalem ma de a ru inous he ap, a nd the ir be auty the te mple tur ned in to ashes, every one now begins to suspect the time of the coming of the Messias to be past. Hence it was that in the 52. years after the destruction of the Temple, a certain proud and haughty Jew boasting that he was the true Messias, feared not to affirme himself the same of whom Balaam prophesied in these words:{Num. 24.17, 18.} I shall see him, but not now, I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a star out of Jacob, and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel, and he shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies, and Israel shall do valiantly. Others understood this prophesie of the then newly begun kingdom of the Christians. But the Jews even at this day determine their Messias as yet to come, and to fulfil those things which Balaam foretold, according to their substance. That the said Jew should proclaim himself the Messias, was most grateful unto them: who p resently in t heir o wn c onceits c an n ourish ho pes, tha t th ey sh ould become the conquerours of the Romans, who a little before had destroyed their City and Temple. This Seducer following the letter of the prophesie, names himself, Ben Chocab, which is by interpretation, the son of a Star. His chief follower, who at the very first clave unto him, was Rabbi Akibha, a man of great learning, who had under his tuition twenty four thousand Scholars, proclaiming him to be Malka Meschiccha, Christ the King. By this means much people went after him; insomuch, that he chused unto himself the City Bittera fo r t he seat of his king dom. B ut w hen th at Adrian the Roman Emperour, had after a siege of three years and an half taken and killed this their Messias, and together with this beautiful Star had miserably slaughtered more the n f our h undred thousand Jew s, the n th e re mnant o f s o g reat a massacre perceiving themselves led astray by this their Star, turn Anabaptists, and call him from that day to this Barcozabh, that is, the son of a lye, a lying and bastardly Messias. Yet neverthelesse, many since have lived who would be reputed for the Messias, as you may read in a book called Schebhet Jehudah*. {Schebet Jehudah, the tribe of Judah. A historical book of the ma ny a fflictions, ma rtyrdoms of the I ews, a s a lso of the ir disputes with the Christians in Spain, and Italy. It was printed at Crncovia in Germany. An. d.1591.} The issue of all is this; that the Jews convicted in their own consciences, will they, nill they, [willy nilly] are forced to confesse that the time in which the Messias was to come, is already past. When therefore they had despised and rejected Christ the true Messias, and no other appeared, they falsified the above mentioned tradition of Elias (which was that the Messias should come about the four thousandth year of the world) by annexing unto it this Comment; that the time was prolonged for their offences. But when at length no reason could be pretended of this long 1774 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein delay, neither could they define the time of his coming: their onely evasion is, to smite with this curse the head of him that should determine a certain season for his coming, Tippach ruchan atzman schel mechasschebhe Kitzin*, {Sanhedrin c.II.p.97.} Which is, Let their soul and body burst with a swolling Rupture, who peremptorily set down the time; that time (I say) in which the Messias is expressly for to come. Yet this not at all pondered, and nothing set by, many of them moved by the prophesies of the men of God concerning the coming of the Messias, have in their souls and consciences confessed, that the time of his coming was already past; and therefore in their writings they acknowledge that he is born indeed; but for their sins and impenitent life, not as yet revealed. And at this instant all the Jews dwelling amongst us are of the same opinion. Hereupon Rabbi Solomon Jarchi saith, that according to their ancestors, the Messias was born in that day in which Ierusalem was last of all destroyed, but where he hath so long been hid, to be uncertain. Some of them think that he lies in Paradise, bound to the womans hair, grounding upon these words in the Song of Solomon: {Cant. 7.5.} Thy head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thy head like purple, the King is bound in the Galleries. By King understanding the Messias, and by Galleries, paradise. Rabbi Solomon follows this exposition of these ancient Rabbines. The Talmudists write, {Sanhedrin c.II. p. 98.} that he lies in Rome under a gate among sick folks and Lepers, perswaded by the words of Esay [Isaiah], who saith, {Esay 53.3.} that he is one despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. Others forge other lies and tales. Well, let all these things fall out according to their own desire; yet they still believe he is to come. {The miracles before Christs coming.} First then before his coming shall happen ten notable miracles, by which every one shall be admonished and incited to an accurate preparation for his coming, and also be warned to conceive that he shall not come so poor and privately as Christ came. These ten miracles I mean here to present in the same words that the Rabbines have commended them to posterity, in a little book called Abkas Rochel. {Abkas rochel pulvis aromatarius, the author Rimchar a little book in octavo it hath 3 parts, the first of the miracles, before the coming of the Messias, two of the soule, and the state of it after this life. The third of Moses his tradition about Mount Sinai, mans creation, &c. It was printed at Venice anno Dom. 1597.} The first miracle, God shall stirr up and produce three kings, who proving traitors to their own faith, shall also turn Apostates: so living before men as though they served the true God: yet in very deed practising nothing less; seducing silly souls, and after such a manner tormenting their consciences, that they may abjure God and their own faith, even so that many of the sinners of Israel shall utterly despair of redemption, being ready to deny God, and forsake his fear. Concerning these things Isaiah speaketh, c. 59. 14,15. Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off; for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter, yea truth faileth. What? All they why shall love the truth shall flee in troops, and flying hide themselves How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1775 in the caves and holes of the earth, and shall be massacred by the great, and mighty, and tyrannical persecutors. At that time shall be no king in Israel, as it is written. {Hos. 3.4.} The children of Israel shall abide many dayes without a King, and without a Prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an Image, and without an Ephod, and without a Teraphin: There shall not be any more Rosch Ieschibhah (b) {Jascbhah. [***] a Synagogue from [***] to sit or rest.} that is head of the Synagogue, no faithful teachers who may feed the people with the word of God, no merciful and holy, no famous and eminent persons shall remain. The heaven shall be shut up and food shall fail; these three kings shall enact laws so many, so burdensome, and so tyrannical, pronounce such heavie judgments upon men, that but a very few shall be left, because they had rather die, then living deny their maker. Yet these three kings by Gods ordinance and disposition shall only reign three moneths. In the time of their reign, they shall double the ordinary tribute, so that who formerly paied only eight pieces only eight pieces, shall then pay eighty, he who formerly paied ten, shall then be forced to give an hundred. He that hath nothing at all to give, shall be punished with the loss of his head: yea also, the longer they shall reign, the greater and heavier will the burdens be which they shall impose upon the children of Israel. There shall also come certain men from the ends of the earth, so black and abominable, that if any man look upon them he will die through fear. Every one of them shall have two heads, and eight eyes, shining like a flame of fire. They shall run as nimbly and swiftly as an hart. Then shall Israel cry out, woe unto us, woe unto us, the frighted little ones cry alass alass, dear father what shall we doe? then shall the father answer, the deliverance of Israel is now at hand, and even at the door. {The second miracle.} The second miracle, God shall make the sun to exceed in heat, that many burning feavers, plagues, and other diseases shall be scattered abroad upon the earth, by reason of which, a thousand thousand of the Gentiles and people of the world shall die daily. Hereupon, the Gentiles at length weeping, shall bitterly cry out, woe and alass whither shall we turn our selves? where shall we hide us? Thus with expedition they shall goe and dig their own graves, wish for death, and oppressed with thirst and grief, hide themselves in the Caves and Dens of the Earth. But this great heat shall be as physick and a refreshing to them that are just and good in Israel, as it is written, {Mal. 4.2.} unto you that fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings, and ye shall go forth and grow up as calves of the stall; by this sun of righteousness understanding that in the heavens. {Num. 24.23.} Balaam (s ay the y) a lso pr ophesied o f t his; saying, alass who shall live when the Lord hath brought it to pass. {The third miracle.} The third miracle, God shall make a dew of blood to fall upon the earth: which all Christians and people of the earth thinking to be watery and most delightful, shall take and drink, and drinking die. The Reprobate also in Israel who despaired of redemption, shall also die by drinking of it, but it shall not be hurtful to them who are just among the Iews, 1776 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein who in true faith firmly cleaving unto God, do persevere in the same, as it is written. {Dan. 12.3.} They that be just shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turne many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever: again, the whole world for three dayes space shall be full of blood; according to that which is written: {Joel 2.30.} I will give signes in heaven and in earth, blood and fire and pillars of smoke. {The fourth miracle.} The fourth miracle, God shall send a wholsome dew upon the earth. They shall drink of this who are indifferent honest: It shall serve as a salve to them who were made sick by drinking of the former, as it is written. {Hos. 14.5.} I will be as a dew to Israel, he shall grow as the lillie, and cast forth his root as Lebanon. {The fifth miracle.} The fifth miracle. God shall turn the sune into so thick a darkness, that it shall not shine for the space of thirty dayes, as it is written, The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord come. At the end of thirty dayes God shall restore its light; as it is written, {Es. 24.22.} They shall be gathered as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in prison, and after many dayes they shall be visited. The Christians being sore afraid to see these things, they shall be confounded with shame, and acknowledg that all these things come to pass for Israels sake: yea, many of them shall embrace the Jewish religion: as it is written, {Jon. 2.8.} They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy. {The sixth miracle.} The sixth miracle, God shall permit the kingdom of Edom (to whit that of the Romans) to bear rule over the whole world. One of whose Emperours shall reign over the whole earth nine moneths, who shall bring many great kingdoms to desolation, whose anger shall flame towards the people of Israel, exacting a great tribute from them, and so bringing them into much misery and calamity. Then shall Israel after a strange manner be brought low and perish, neither shall they have any helper: of this time Esay prophesied, {Esa. 59.16.} And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him. After the expiration of these nine moneths, God shall send the Messias son of Joseph, who shall come of the stock of Joseph, whose name shall be Nehemiah, the son of Husiel. H e sh all c ome wi th t he stem of Eph raim, Benjamin and Manasses; and with one part of the sons of Gad. As soon as the Israelites shall hear of it, they shall gather unto him out of every City and nation, as it is written: {Jer. 3.14.} Turn ye backsliding children saith the Lord, for I will reign over you, I will take you one of a City, and two of a tribe, and bring you to Sion. Then shall Messias the son of Joseph, make great war against the king of Edom, or the Pope of Rome, and being conqueror shall kill a great part of his army, and also cut the throat of the king of Edom, make desolate the Roman Monarchie, bring back some of the holy vessels to Jerusalem, which are treasured up in the house of AElianus. Moreover the king of Egypt shall enter into league with Israel, and shall kill all the men inhabiting about Jerusalem, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1777 Damascus, and Ascalon: which thing once noised over the whole earth, a horrid dread and astonishment shall overwhelm the inhabitants thereof. {The Seventh miracle.} The seventh miracle. They say that at Rome there is a certain piece of marble, in shape resembling a Virgin, so framed and fashioned, not by mans workmanship, but by the Lords hand. To this Image shall all the wicked livers in the world gather themselves, and burning in lust towards it, shall commit incest with it. Hereupon, in the same marble will the Lord forme an infant, which by a certain rupture shall issue out of it. This infant shall be called Armillus Harascha, Armillus the wicked, and shall be the same which the Christians call Antichrist. His length and bredth shall be tenn els, the space betwixt his eyes and the palm cross wise. His hollow eyes red, his hair yellow like gold, the soles of his feet green; and to m ake his deformity compleat, he shall have two heads. He coming to the wicked king of Rome, shall affirm himself to be the Messias and god of the Romans, to whom they easily give credit: and make him king over them. All the sons of Esau shall love and stick fast unto him. He shall bring under his yoak the whole Roman Monarchie, and to all Esaus ofspring glorying in the name of Christian, he shall say, bring me the law which I gave unto you. Which they shall presently deliver, together with their book of Common-prayer, which he shall receive as true and legitimate, acknowledging that he gave that law and book unto them, desiring that they will beleeve in him. These things once finished, he shall send his Embassadors to Jerusalem to Nehemiah the son of Husiel, and to all the Congregation of Israel; with this mandate to bring their law unto him: and confess him to be God: At the report of this, fear and wonder assault their souls: and Nehemias accompanied with three hundred thousand voluntiers of the tribe of Ephraim, carrying also the book of the law with him, shall come un to Armillus, and out of it read him this sentence, {Exod. 20.} I am the Lord thy God, thou shalt have none other Gods before me. To whom Armillus making answer, shall deny any such sentence to be extant in their law, and that therefore they ought to acknowledg him for a God, following the example of the Christians, and other people of the earth. Then shall Nehemiah the son of Husiel in that instant command his followers to binde Armillus, and entering the field with thirty thousand armed Nobles, shall put to the sword two hundred thousand of his assistants. For this cause Armillus greatly enraged, shall gather together all his forces in a deep valley to fight against Israel, and to destroy no small number of Jacobs posterity. There shall Messias the son of Joseph breath his last, whom the holy Angels shall take, hide, and casket up with other Patriarks of the world. The Israelites shall be struck with such astonishment, their hearts shall fleet like water; but Armillus himself shall not know of the death of their Messias, who otherwise would not leave one of them alive. Then shall all the Nations of earth banish the Jews out of their dominions, no way permitting them any longer to be their co-inhabitants. Moreover, such trouble and distresse shall at that time perplex the Jews, as hath not been 1778 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein from the beginning of the world. {The coming of Michael.} Then shall Michael come and fan away the wicked in Israel, as it is written; {Dan. 12.1.} At that time shall Michael stand up, the great Prince, which standeth for the children of thy people, and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time. Then the remnant shall flee into the wildernesse, where God shall try and purge them after the same manner that silver and gold is tried in the Furnace. For the Lord saith, {Exek. 20.38.} I will purge out from among you the Rebels, and them that transgresse against me. And again, {Dan. 12.10.} Many shall be purified, made white, and tryed; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand: but the wise shall understand. Then shall the whole remainder of Israel be in the wildernesse for forty five days, the chief of their fare being grasse, leaves, and herbs; and that Scripture shall be fulfilled in their ears, {Hos. 2.14.} I will allure her, and bring her into the wildernesse, and speak comfortably unto her. The truth of this appears out of that of the Prophet, From the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate, set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety dayes. Blessed is he that cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty dayes. But goe thee thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in the lot at the end of the dayes. Conceive that forty five being added to the precedent number of ninty, the last number of 1335 daies doth arise. In that time all the wicked in Israel shall perish; who are unworthy to be copartners in such a deliverance. Finally, Armillus invading Egypt with great power shall subdue it, as it is written: {Dan. 11.42.} The land of Egypt shall not escape. From Egypt he shall muster his forces for Jerusalem, striving with might and main once more to make it a desolate heap. {Dan. 11.45.} And he shall plant the tabernacle of his palace, between the Seas, in the glorious holy mountain, yet he shall come to his end, and shall help him. {The eighth miracle.} The eighth miracle. The Archangel Michael shall arise, and shall thrice winde a mighty trumpet, as it is written; {Jsa. 27.13.} It shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpets shall be blowen, and they shall come that were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem. Again, {Zech. 9.14.} The Lord God shall blow the trumpet, and shall goe with the whirlewinds of the South. At the sound of this trumpet the true Messias the son of David, and the Prophet, Elias shall appear and manifest themselves to the devout Israelites inhabiting the wilderness of Judea. Then shall they receive incouragement, the weary hands shall be lifted up, and strength shall visit the feeble knees. All the Jews also wheresoever dispersed over the whole earth shall hear the sound of the trumpet, and at last confess, that God in mercy hath visited his people, and by a plenary deliverance hath been gracious to his inheritance, and all the captives of Ashur shall be gathered together. But the sound of this trumpet shall blast the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1779 Christians and people of the world with fear and astonishment, casting them into horrid maladies, Then shall the Jews gird up their loins, and with many a weary journey seek to revisite their Jerusalem. Messias also the son of David, together with his harbinger Elias, and all the faithfull his followers in Israell with great joy shall come into Jerusalem. So soon as this pierceth the ears of wicked Armillus: he will babble out, how long will this abject and base people thus behave themselves? and shall once more with a great army of Christians hasten to Jerusalem to give battel to to their newly inaugurated soveraign. But God shall not permit that the Israelites should fall out of the fire into the pit, but speaking unto the Messias shall say unto him, Come thou and sit at my right hand, and to the children of Israel, sit you still, hold your peace, and quietly expect that great deliverance which the Lord this day will impart unto you. Then shall the Lord rain from heaven fire and brimstone, as it is recorded, {Ezech. 38.22.} I will plead against him with pestilence, and with blood, and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire and brimstone. Then shall Armillus with his whole army die, and the Atheistical Edomites (the Christians they mean) who laid waste the house of our God, and led us captive into a strange land, shall miserably perish; then shall the Jews be revenged upon them, as it is written, {Obad. 18} The house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau (that is, we Christians, as the Jews interpret, whom they Christen Edomites) shall be for stubble. This stubble the Jews shall set in fire, that nothing be left to us Edomites which shall not be burnt and turned into ashes. {The ninth miracle.} The ninth miracle. At the second blast of Michael his trumpet being long and loud, all the graves in Jerusalem shall open, and the dead arise, Messias also the son of David together with Elias the Prophet shall restore to life Messias that good son of Joseph reserved under a certain gate. At the same time shall all the Congregation of Israel send Messias the son of David as an Embassador to the remnant of the Jews superviving the last slaughter, dispersed here and there among the Christians and other people of the earth, to summon them to Jerusalem. Then shall the kings of the nations without delay, carry the Jews inhabiting their quarters, upon their shoulders, and in Chariots unto Sion. I think this will come to pass much about the Greek Calends. {I. never.} {The tenth miracle.} The tenth miracle. At what time the Angel Michael shall blow the trumpet the third time, then shall God bring them forth who border upon the rivers Gosane Lachlacke, Chabore, and also inhabited the cities of Juda, and they in number infinite and immesurable, together with their infants shall enter into Moses Paradise; the earth before and behinde them shall be nothing but a flame of fire, which shall consume all which is needful for the preservation of life among the Christians and other people. Whe n th e te n tr ibes o f I srael sha ll r eturn o ut o f t he la nd of the ir captivity, then the pillar of the cloud of the divine glory and majesty shall 1780 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein encompass them, as it is written: {Micah 2.13.} the breaker up is to come before them: they have broken up, and have passed through the gate, and are gone out by it, and their king shall pass before them, and the Lord on the head of them. Moreover God shall open unto them fountains flowing out of the tree of life, wherewith he shall refresh them in their journey, lest at any time thirst should annoy them. For the Lord saith, {Jsa. 41.18.} I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the vallies: I will make the wilderness a p ool of wat er, an d d ry lan d s prings o f wa ter. Again, {Jsa. 49.10.} They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor sun smite them, for he that hath mercy on them, shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. {The Jews ten fould comfort against the foresaid signes.} To comfort them against these ten signes foregoing the coming of the Messias, the most of which pretend great calamity and affliction to the Jews, they have a tenfold consolation. {Consol. 1.} The first is, that the Messias is certainly yet for to come: according to that of the Prophet, {Zach. 9.9.} Behold thy king cometh &c. {The 2. Cons.} The second that he shall again gather them together being dispersed over the face of the whole earth, as it is written: I will bring them from the north country, and gather them from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blinde and the lame, the women with childe, and her that travelleth with childe together, a great company shall return thither: From which place we may learn thus much, that if any went unto his grave blind or lame, the same shall God raise up cloathed with the same imperfections: that one may more easily know another, yet the Lord shall so perfectly cure the lame, that they shall skip like Roes, as the Scripture witnesseth, {Esa. 35.6} Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumbe sing; for in the wilderness shall the waters break out, and streams in the desert. {The 3. Cons.} The third is; that God shall raise up the dead: as it is written; Many that sleep in the dust of the earth shall arise: these to l ife eternal, they to shame and everlasting contempt. {The 4. Cons.} The fourth is, that God shall build them up a third temple, according to that plat-form and fashion which Ezekiel hath described cap. 41. ver. 1, 2, 3. {The 5. Con s.} T he fi ft is, tha t th e pe ople of Israel sh all b e the so le Monarchs of the whole world, their dominion stretching from one end of the earth unto the other, according to that of Esay 60.12. The nation and kingdom that wi ll not se rve the e sh all pe rish: y ea, the se na tions sh all be utt erly wasted. Yea, the whole world being turned unto the Lord shall be subject to his law, as it is recorded, {Zeph. 3.9.} For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent. {The 6. Cons.} The sixth is, that God at that time shall defeat and destroy all the enemies of his people (that is, the Christians) and mightily to revenge himselfe upon them: as it is written, {Ezek. 25.14.} I will lay vengeance upon How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1781 Edom by the hand of my people Israel, and they shall do in Edom according to mine anger. {The 7. Cons.} The seventh is, that God shall take away all diseases and maladies from among the people of Israel, according to that; {Jsa. 33.24.} The inhabitants shall not say I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquitie. {The 8. Cons.} The eight is, God shall prolong the dayes and yeares of the life of the Israelites. So that they shall live as long as the oake or other of that kinde: {Jsa. 65.22.} for saith the lord, as the dayes of a tree are the dayes of my people, and my elect shalt long enjoy the works of their hands, and againe, there shall be no more thence an infant of dayes, nor an old man that hath not filled his dayes: for the child shall die an hundred yeares old, but the Sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed, which is as much as to say, {See Reschaim in the Talmud c. 6. p. 68.} if any die at an hundred years of age, it shall be said of him, that he died as a little infant, or in his infancy: for at that time the years of life of the Israelites shall be equal to them of the fathers from Adam to Noah, as Abenezra comments upon the place. {Ninth Cons.} The ninth is, that God shall so clearly manifest himself to the Israelites, that they shall see him face to face. As it is recorded: {Isa. 40.5.} The glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see together: because the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. Yea, all the Lords people shall be Prophets, as it is written: It shall come to pass afterward that I will powr out my spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesie: your old men shall dream dreams, your yong men shall see visions. {Tenth Cons.} The last degree of comfort is, that God shall quite root out of them all imbred lusts, and inclinations unto evil, as it is written: {Ezek. 36.26.} A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. Hitherto we have delivered what we promised out of the book called Abhkas rochel, in which though it be summarily set down what the Jews beleeve concerning their Messias, as also the manner how he is to bring them back to Jerusalem: yet I think not impertinent in this place a litle more largely to declare with what solemnities their Messias shal give them intertainement in their own land, and with what happiness and felicitie they shall lead their lives under him. {The feast which the Messias shall make unto the Jews at his coming.} When then the Messias hath gathered all the Jews together out of all the nations under heaven and from the foure winds of the earth, and hath brought them unto the land of Canaan flowing with milk and hony; then shall he cause to be prepared a sumptuous and delicate banquet, inviting and friendly welcoming unto it all the Jews with great pomp and joy inexpressible. At thi s b anquet sh all b e dis hed u p a nd se rved in, th e g reatest b easts, fishes and fouls that ever God created. The worst wine that they shall drink 1782 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein shall be whose grape had its growth in paradise, and hath been barrel'd up and reserved in Adams Cellar unto that time. {The first dish. Behemoth. Job. 4.10.} The first dish in this feast shall be that huge oxe described in the book of Job, to be of such great strength and magnitude, named Behemoth. This is t he Rabbines affirme to be the same oxe whereof David makes mention in his 50 Psalm and 10 verse. All the beasts o f t he fo rrest a re m ine, a nd th e c attel ( Behemoth) fe eding on a thousand h ills, that is to say, which every day eateth up the grass of a thousand hils. But a man will aske what at length would have become of this oxe, if he had lived so long, seeing he had long since eaten up all his fodder. The Rabbines (a) {(a) Rabbi Sal: Jarchi, & Rabhuenski.} learnedly answer that this oxe is stall-fed, and remains always in the same place, and that whatsoever h e e ateth on th e day g rows a gain u pon the night in the sa me length and forme. {The 2. dish. Leviathan.} The second dish adorning the table shall be that vast whale, Leviathan, (according to the Jewish tone Pronounced Lipiasan) who is also described in the book of Job, and mentioned in other places of holy writ. Concerning the se tw o b easts the re ha th b in h andsomly c ompiled thi s tradition by the wit and ingenuity of the solid pated Rabbins in their Talmud, {Babha Basra. c. 5. p. 74.} it runs thus, Rabbi Jehudah saith that what thing soever God created in the world he created it male and female, and that without all doubt; for he created the Leviathan yet least the he and she Leviathan: by engendring should augment the number, and at length by there monstrous magnitude and multitude destroy the whole world, God gelded the male, and killed the female, reserving her in pickle to be meat for them that are just in Judah and feared him, in the dayes of the Messias, as it is written: {Jsa. 27.1} In that day will the lord with a sore and great and strong sword punish Leviathan the piercing serpent, even Leviathan that crooked serpent, and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea. In the same manner he created that great ox called Behemoth feeding on a thousand hils male and female: yet lest by multiplying they might fill and destroy the earth, he gelded the male and killed the female, reserving it for the Jewes diet in time to come, as it is written: {Job 40.16.19} Loe now his strength is in his loynes, and his force in t he na vell o f hi s b elly, h e that made him c an make his swo rd to approach unto him. {The third dish. Barinchue.} The third dish in this banquet as Elias Levita in his dictionarie named Tesbi out of the Rabbins reports, shall be that horrible huge bird called Barinchue which killed and unboweld shall then be rosted. Concerning this bird it is written in the Talmud {Bechoros c. ult. p. 57} she cast an Egge out of her nest by whose fall three hundred tall Cedars were broken down, and the Egge breaking in the full drowned three score villages. By this relation it is easie to conceive this bird to have been little inferiour in greatnes to the forementioned oxe and fish; whence we may also collect how glorious a dish the Messias is to make of it for his guests, and How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1783 when there are many such birds (Guls I think) found in the land of Judah, none ought to think that which is reported of this to be fabulous. {The Crow. Babha basra. c. 5. p. 72.} In the forementioned book of the Talmud, we read of a certain great crow which was seen of a Rabbine, worthy to be credited. The relation runs thus. Rabbi barchannah saith, At a certain time I saw a frog, which is as great as the village Akra in Hagronia, well how b ig w as th e v illage? I t c onsisted o f n o f ewer th en th reescore houses. Then came a mighty serpent and swallowed up this frog. Instantly upon this, a great crow flying that way picked up as a small morsel both the frog and the serpent; and taking him to flight sat upon a Tree, now think with your selves how great and strong this tree must be. To which Rabbi papa the son of Samuel making answer, unless I had been in the place, and with these mine eyes seen the very tree, I would not have beleeved it. Thus much the Talmudist. Wh o d are g ive the lie to t his Rabbine? When that good man Kimchi commenting on the fifty Psalm, {The great bird. ziz.} and explaining the word Ziz hath there witnessed that Rabbi Judah the son of Simeon did avouch Ziz to be a bird of that bigness, that when he spreads abroad h is wings h e hid es th e bo dy of the su n, a nd wr aps the world i n d arkness. Furthermore, on a certain time, a certain Rabbine was upon the sea in a little ship, in the middle of which he saw a bird standing of such an height, that water came only to her knees: {Talmud in the same place.} which the Rabbine ob serving, b espeaks his c ompanions tha t th ere the y mig ht w ash themselves seeing the water was not deep. But a voice from heaven hindred the attempt, saying unto the Rabbine, see that thou do it not: for now seven whole years are gone and past, since a certain man let a hatchet fall in this very place, which hath been ever since a falling, and is not as yet come to the bottome. By which a man may easily gather how long legs this bird had, and how great her body ought to be in proportion to her feet. Without doubt these birds keep their residence in the wood Ela, in which, a Lion is reported to live of such an unheard of portraicture, that only to relate would strike a man with astonishment. {The great Lion Chohn. cap. 3. p. 59.} Of this Lion the Talmud thus fables. When upon a certain time the Emperor of Rome asked Rabbi Joshua the son of Hananiah, what the reason was why their God compared himself unto a Lion; and whether he was of so great strength that he could kill a Lion? the Rabbine made answer, that God did not compare himself unto an ordinary Lion, but unto such an one as lived in the wood Ela: to whom the Prince replied, shew me that Lion. Then the Rabbine by prayer obtained of God that the lion should leave the wood, and come, when hs was yet foure hundred miles distant from the Emperour, he roared so terribly, that all the women with child in Rome became abortive, and the walls of the City fell flat unto the ground. When he had come an hundred miles nearer, he the second time roared so fearefully that all the teeth of the Romanes fell out of their heads, & the Emperour falling from his throne, lay prostrate upon the earth half dead; who with vehement entreaties begs of the Rabbin to send back the Lion; which was likewise put in execution. But these fables draw us 1784 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein too far from the smell of that feast which the Messias hath provided for the Jews in the land of promise. The flesh of the foresaid Behemoth and Leviathan will not digest well without a Cup of older wine; therefore the Messias shall broach that wine and give it unto his guests, {The wine for the feast.} which was made in Paradise, and was kept from the begining of the world to that time in Adams Cellar, as it is written: {Esa. 27.2.3.} In that day sing you unto her a vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it, I do water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day: again, {Psal. 75.9.} There is a cup in the hand of the Lord, and the wine thereof is red: it is full mixt; he shall poure it out, and the dregs thereof all the ungodly of the earth shall drink and suck them up. {The sports where with the Messias will delight the Jews.} Before the supper be served in, the Messias after the manner of Kings, and Princes, and others c elebrating F estivals a nd Ma rriages, sh all p resent the Jew s w ith pleasant sports and plaies to make them merry. He will cause Behemoth and Leviathan to meet in some spacious place, and there they shall play before the Messias to p ass a way the tim e, a nd fo r h is m inds r efreshing, a s it is written: {Job 40.20.} Surely the Mountains bring him forth food, where all the beasts of the field play. And again, {Psal. 104.26.} There go the ships, there is that Leviathan whom thou hast made to play therein. Then the oxe running hither and thither shall bend his hornes against the Leviathan; which will greatly affect the Messias, according to that, {Psal. 69.32.} It will be more gr ateful to t he Lord then a bullock tha t hath horns an d h oofs. The Leviathan also shall come to encounter the oxe, armed with his fins as an helmet, not easie to be seen, as it is written: {Job 40.14.15.} Who can open the doors of his face, his teeth are terrible round about. His scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal. Here shall be the summons to the battle, a nd the fi rst e ncounter begi n most hot a nd fu rious, bu t to sma ll purpose, for they being of equall strength neither can overcome the other, but at last wearied out both shall fall upon the ground. Then the Messias drawing out his sword shall slay them both, as it is written: {Jsa. 27.1.} At that day will the Lord with a sore, great and strong sword punish Leviathan. Now comes the Cooks part, nothing but boyling and roasting: and great provision for this sumptuous supper, as it is recorded: {Esa. 25.6} The Lord of hosts shall make unto all people in this mountain a feast of fat things, of fat things full of marrow. The fish shall be served up in parcels to the guests, which done, every one shall greatly rejoyce, as it is written: {Job 41.6} shall thy companions make a banquet of him? shall they part him among the merchants. {The marriage of the Messias} This donative supper being ended, the Messias shall marry a wife: the Scripture being witness: {Ps. 45.10.} Kings daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand stood the Queen in a vesture of gold. So the Jews themselves interpret: {Schegal [***] properly signifieth the wife of a King from [***] Shagal which is to exercise the very act of venery.} and the meaning is this, as Kimchi professeth in his How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1785 great gloss: Among the honourable women which the Messias shall have, shall be the daughters of Kings. For every King of the earth shall esteem himself highly graced, so that he may give his daughter in marriage unto the Messias. But the genuine and rightly so named wife of the Messias (properly signified by the word Schegal) shall be one of the most eminent beauties among the daughters of Israel; she shall sit at his right hand, without intermission abide in the Kings closet: whereas the other shall stay in the supping room, or house of the women: not approaching the King, unless it be his pleasure to send for them. In this bond of Wedlock the Messias shall beget children; after he shall die as other mortals, and his children shall sit upon his throne after him, as it is written: {Isa. 53.10.} He shall see his seed, he sh all pr olong his day es, an d th e will of t he Lor d s hall p rosper in his hands, that is, as a Rabbine expounds it, The Messias shall live to a good old age, and at last shall be brought to his grave with great solemnity: and his son shall reign after him, and after his death his posterity shall possess his seat. {The manner of life the Jews shall have under their Messias.} For the manner of life which the Jews shall have under their Messias. First of all the remnant of the Christians and other people which fell not by the hand of the Jews shall make hast and build the Jews houses and Cities, not for hire, but of free accord, till their ground, plant them vineyards, yea, bestow their very goods upon them; moreover Kings and Princes shall be their servants whom they have subdued. They themselves shall be cloathed in costly aray: all their Priests anointed shall be holiness to the Lord; as it is written: {Jsa. 60.10,11,12.} The sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their Kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in mercy have I had favour on thee, therefore thy gates shall be open continually, they shall not be shut day nor night, that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their Kings may be brought, for the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish, yea those nations shall be utterly wasted, and again {Jsa. 61.5.6.} strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and all the sons of the alien shall be your plow-men, and your vine-dressers. But you shall be named the Priests of the Lord, men shall call you the Ministers of our God: you shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall you boast your selves. (Oh here with hunger and thirst how are the Jews opprest? Although some of them satisfie and appease both, without the sweat of their own brows gaining many a million: for which many a poor Christian suffers toile and vexation.) {The 2 b enefit.} 2. They shall have a new and wholsome aire, as it is written: {Jsa. 65.17.} Behold I create a new heaven and a new earth, the former shall not be thought upon, by the benefit of this aire they shall enjoy their health and prolong their life, even as the men before the flood. In their hoary old age their strength and agility shall not forsake them, but remain in the same temper as in their youth, as it is written, {Psal. 92.14,15.} They who are planted in the house of our God, shall flourish in the courts of the Lord, they shall bring forth more fruit in their age, they shall be fat and well liking. 1786 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein {The 3 Benefit} 3. The seed once sown shall for ever grow up, increase, and ripen of its own accord: after the manner of Vines which require but one plantation, as it is written, {Hos. 14.8.} They shall revive as wheat, flourish like a vine, his smell is like Lebanon. Whensoever any one shall desire rain for the watering of any particular Field, Garden, or the smallest herb therein, the Lord will pour out upon that place, and on that onely, without delay: for saith the Prophet, Ask you rain of the Lord, and he shall create lightnings, and give you showres of rain. Then shall they gather their fruits and wine with great quietnesse and security, and shall not be molested by any enemy: as it is written, The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, {Isay 62.8,9.} I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies, and the sons of strangers shall not drink thy wine for the which thou hast laboured, but they that have gathered it shall eat it. {The 4 Benefit} 4. No war nor rumour of war shall any more be heard in the land: and there shall be a firm and secure peace established, not only between man and man, but also between man and beast; as it is written, I will make a covenant for them in that day with the beasts of the field, with the fowls of heaven, and creeping things of the earth: I will put away the bow and the sword and war from the earth, and make them to sleep secure. And I will espouse thee unto me for ever and ever: I will marry thee in justice and judgement, in mercy and commiseration. Again, {Esay 11.17.} The Cow and the Bear shall feed: their young ones shall lie down together, and the Lion shall eat straw with the Ox. The Wolf shall lie down with the Lamb, and the Leopard with the Kid: and the Calf and the young Lion and the fatling together, and a little childe shall lead them. {The 5 Benefit} 5. When any war or discord ariseth among the Gentiles, then the Messias shall reconcile them, and renew the league amongst them: so that there shall be no more mutiny; as it is written, {Isay 2.4} He shall judge among the nations, and rebuke many people; he shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, nor learn war any more. Then shall the Iews live in everlasting joyes, make new marriages, sing praise and glory to God without ceasing: sh all b e fu ll o f t he wi sdom a nd kn owledge of the L ord: a s it is written, In this place of which you say that it is forsaken, shall again be heard the voice of joy, the voice of exultation, the voice of the Bride and the Bridegroom, the voice of them that say, Give thanks to the Lord of hosts. And again, the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the sea is full of water. Briefly, th e ha ppiness o f t his ho ly pe ople sh all a t th at ti me be so immeasurable, that neither can the heart of man conceive it, or the tongue yeeld the least expression thereof. Which things thus ordered and declared, leaving the Iewes in this their prosperous estate, I will put a period to m y labours, and hide the secret of their faith from the Christians; seeing I have attempted more then they themselves, if they could have ruled the matter, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1787 would have permitted. What I have done already will not be pleasing unto them, in which I have exposed to every mans eye the full anatomy of their life and belief. The Christian Reader may easily perceive by that which hath been said, that the faith of the Jews and their whole religion, is not grounded upon Moses, but upon meer lies, false and forged constitutions, fables of the Rabbines, and inventions of seduced Pharisees. And that therefore it ought no more to issue out of the mouth of a Christian, that the Jewes stand for the Law of Moses, but rather with Jeremy, {Jer. 8.} that they are strong defendants of the false worship of the true God, not suffering themselves any way to be drawn from it. And with our Saviour to affirm, that {Matth. 15.5} they make the Commandments of God of none effect by their traditions; in vain they worship him, when they teach nothing but the mandates of men: honouring him with their lips, but in their hearts are far from him. In their words they professe to know God, but in their works they deny him: {Titus 1.} these are the men whom the Lord abhors, who being disobedient unto his word are unto every good work reprobate, as the Apostle Paul hath recorded. By which it is more manifest then the light of the Sun at noontide, that the punishment is now fallen heavie upon them wherewith Moses threatened them: that {Deut. 28.} the Lord should smite them with madnesse, blindnesse, and astonishment of heart, that they should grope at noon day as the blinde gropeth in darknesse. And this appears most clearly, and is more then evident from this, that they miserably pervert, and contrary to all reason with an impudent front invested with a dull ignorance expound and interpret the word of God. O merciful God, who hast vouchsafed to impart this gracious favour unto us Christians, that we being warned by such an horrible example of the divine wrath, should with awe and reverence embrace his holy word, lest the same things should befal us, and so our Candlestick should be removed for our ingratitude, God of his mercy grant, that the Sun of his justice may alwayes shine in our hearts until perfect day, and by the illumination of his good Spirit conduct us unto all truth. Amen." Interestingly, Charles Taze Russell determined in 1876 that the reign of the Gentile governments would end in 1914--which is the year World War I began--and that the Jews would then take over the world. Russell supposedly made his prediction based on Scripture, and his followers spread his message widely. In an article, "Gentile Times: When Do They End?", The Bible Examiner, Volume 21, Number1, Whole Number 313, (October, 1876), pp. 27-28; Charles Taze Russell wrote, "`Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.'--Luke 21:24. Doubtless o ur L ord in tended to c ommunicate to H is d isciples so me 1788 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein knowledge, and possibly it was addressed more to the disciples in our day, than to the early church. Let us then search what times the prophecy, which was in Christ, did signify. Of course, if it be one of the secret things of God, we cannot find out; but if a secret, why should Jesus mention it? If, on the contrary, it is revealed it belongs to us. Shall we guess and suppose? No: let us go to God's treasure-house; let us search the Scriptures for the key. Jesus does not foretell its treading under foot of the Gentiles, as Rome had her foot upon them at that time. He does tell us, however, how long it will continue so, even the disciples thought `that it was he which should have DELIVERED Israel.' We believe that God has given the key. We believe He doeth nothing but he revealeth it unto His servants. Do we not find part of the key in Lev. 26:28, 33 `I, even I will chastise you seven times for your sins: . . . and I will bring your land into desolation . . . and will scatter you among the heathen.' Israel did not hearken unto the Lord, but disobeyed him, and this prophecy is now being fulfilled, and has been since the days of Zedekiah, when God said, `Remove the diadem, take off the crown, . . . I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, . . . until He comes whose right it is, and I will give it unto Him.' Comparing these Scriptures, we learn, that God has scattered Israel for a period of seven times, or until `he comes whose right' the Government is, and puts an end to Gentile rule or government. This gives us a clue at least, as to how long until the Jews are delivered. Further, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, the head of gold, is recognized by God as the representative of the beast, or Gentile Governments. `A king of kings and wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the air, hath God given into his hand.' Dan. 2:38. God had taken the crown off Zedekiah and declared the Image, of which Nebuchadnezzar is the head, ruler of the world until the kingdom of God takes its place (smiting it on its feet); and, as this is the same time at which Israel is to be delivered, (for `Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled'), we here get our second clue, viz.: these two events, noted of the Scriptures of truth--`Times of Gentiles,' and `Treading of Jerusalem,' are parallel periods, commencing at the same time and ending at the same time; and, as in the case of Israel, their degradation was to be for seven times, so with the dominion of the Image; it lasts seven times; for, when in his pride the `Head of Gold' ignored `The God of heaven,' the glory of that kingdom (which God gave him, as a representative of the Image,) departed, and it took on its beastly character, which lasts seven times. Dan 4:23--and, (prefigured by the personal degradation for seven years, of Nebuchadnazzar, the representative) until the time comes when they shall acknowledge, and `give honor to the Most High, whose Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom.' Dan 4:34: for all the ends of the earth shall remember and turn unto the Lord when He is the Governor among the nations. Our next question naturally, is, How long are seven times? Does God in How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1789 his word, furnish us any clue from which to determine the length of that period? Yes, in Revelations we learn that three and one-half times, 42 months, and 1260 prophetic days, literal years, are the same (it has for years been so accepted by the church,) and it was so fulfilled: if three and one-half times are 1260 years, seven times would be twice as much, i.e., 2520 years. At the commencement of our Christian era, 606 years of this time had passed, (70 years captivity, and 536 from Cyrus to Christ) which deducted from 2520, would show that the seven times will end in A.D. 1914; when Jerusalem shall be delivered forever, and the Jew say of the Deliverer, `Lo, this is our God, we have waited for Him and He will save us.' When Gentile Governments shall have been dashed to pieces; when God shall have poured out of his fury upon the nation, and they acknowledge, him King of Kings and Lord of Lords. But, some one will say, `If the Lord intended that we should know, He would have told us plainly and distinctly how long.' But, no, brethren, He never does so. The Bible is to be a light to God's children;--to the world, foolishness. Many of its writings are solely for our edification upon whom the ends of the world are come. As well say that God should have put the gold on top instead of in the bowels of the earth it would be too common; it would lose much of its value. So with truth; but, `to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom. We will ask, but not now answer, another question: If the Gentile Times end in 1914, (and there are many other and clearer evidences pointing to the same time) and we are told that it shall be with fury poured out; at time of trouble such as never was before, nor ever shall be; a day of wrath, etc., how long before does the church escape? as Jesus says, `watch, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape those things coming upon the world.' Brethren, the taking by Christ of His Bride, is evidently, one of the first acts in the Judgment; for judgment must begin at the house of God. W. Philadelphia." The World, of New York, wrote on 30 August 1914, "The terrific war outbreak in Europe has fulfilled an extraordinary prophecy. For a quarter of a century past, through preachers and through press, the `International Bible Students,' best known as `Millenial Dawners,' have been proclaiming to t he world tha t th e Da y of Wra th p rophesied in the B ible would dawn in 1914. `Look out for 1914! has been the cry of the hundreds of traveling evangelists."1990 Were Ca balistic Jew s w orking wi th R ussell a nd con ditioning Ge ntiles to surrender their rights to Jews? Did Cabalistic Jews simply time the war based on the same premises as Russell used to arrive at his predictions, or was it the other way around? Cabalistic Jews have long practiced numerology. Ben Justin Martyr alleged that Jews murdered and defamed Christians from the 1790 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein very beginning of the Christian movement--as did other sources, including Biblical sources. Gustaf Dalman wrote, "SINCE everyone has not the writings of Justin at hand, we venture to offer some imp ortant e xtracts f rom th em be aring on thi s subject. We qu ote in accordance with the edition of J. C. Th. Otto, Jena, 1843:--`The Jews regard us as foes and opponents, and kill, and torture us, if they have the power. In the lately-ended Jewish war Bar Kokh'ba, the instigator of the Jewish revolt, caused Christians alone to he dragged to terrible tortures, whenever they would not deny and revile Jesus Christ [Footnote: Apology, I. chap. 31.].' `The Jews hate us, because we say that Christ is already come, and because we point out that He, as had been prophesied, was crucified by them [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 36].'--`Therefore we pray both for you Jews and for all other men who hate us, that you place yourselves in company with us, and against those, whom His works, and the miracles now still wrought through the invoking of His Name, and His teaching, as well as the prophecies concerning Him as wholly undefiled and blameless, all unite to a dmonish that they should vomit forth no revilings against Jesus Christ, but believe on Him [Footnote: Dialogue with Trypho, chap. 35.].' `The high-priests of your nation and your teachers have caused that the name of Jesus should be profaned and reviled through the whole world [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 117].'--` Ye have killed the Just and His prophets before Him. And now ye despise those, who hope in Him and in God, the King over all and Creator of all things, who has sent Jesus; ye despise and dishonour them, as much as in you lies, in that in your synagogues ye curse those who believe in Christ. Ye only lack the power, on account of those who hold the reins of government, to treat us with violence. But as often as ye have had this power, ye have also done this [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 16].' `In your synagogues ye curse all who have become Christians, and the same is done by the other nations, who give a practical turn to the curse, in that when any one merely acknowledges himself a Christian, they put him to death [Footnote: Dialogue with Trypho, chap. 96.].' `Nay, ye have added thereto, that Christ taught those impious, unlawful, horrible actions, which ye disseminate as charges above all, against those who acknowledge Christ as Teacher and as the Son of God [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 108].' `Yet revile not the Son of God, and hearken not to the Pharisees as teachers, that after prayer ye should ill-treat the King of Israel with scoffs, as they have been taught you by the rulers of the synagogue [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 137.].' --`As far as depends on you and the rest of mankind, each Christian is driven not only from his possession, but completely out of the world: ye permit no Christian to live [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 110.].'--`Your hand is stretched out for ill-doing. For instead of experiencing repentance for having put Christ to death, ye hate us who through Him believe on God and the Father of all things, and ye put us to death as often as ye have the power, and ye continually curse Christ and His adherents, whereas we all pray for you as in general for all men' (after the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1791 wording of Matt. v. 44; Luke vi. 27 f.) [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 133.],--`Your teachers exhort you to permit yourselves no conversation whatever with us [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 112.].'--`There does not press upon other nations so heavy an offence against us and Christ as upon you, who are the originators of the preconceived evil opinion, which the nations cherish concerning Christ and us, His disciples. For since ye have attached Him the only blameless and righteous One to the Cross, ye have not only made no amends for your atrocious action, but at that time ye sent forth chosen men from Jerusalem, to proclaim throughout the world, that there is a new sect, namely, the Christians, arisen, which reverence no God, and to spread abroad what all who k now u s n ot m aintain c oncerning us . I t w as your mos t e arnest endeavour that bitter, dark, unjust charges should be put into circulation throughout the whole world against that sole spotless and righteous Light, which was sent from God to men [Footnote: Ibid. chap. 17.].'--`The Jews make war against the Christians as against a foreign nation, and the Greeks (i.e. the Gentiles) persecute them; but their enemies can allege no ground of hostility [Footnote: Letter to Diognetus, chap. 5.].'"1991 One c an e xpect th at w hen th e Jew s a noint the ir Me ssiah, he wi ll b e e specially vicious to Christians, because he will resent their belief that Jesus was the Messiah and not him. In 1802, in the context of Hartley's and Napoleon's Zionism, Johann Gottfried Herder believed that Hartley and his ilk were trying to "restore the Jews to Palestine" in order to make the world safe for a Jewish monopolization of trade among the Continents, because Palestine itself could not provide the Jews with the great wealth they needed to fund the dominance Hartley had planned for them. If the Christians were ruined and dispersed, as Hartley planned, Judaized "Christian" set tlements could provide the Jews with infrastructure around the world, and Christian armies could "civilize" and dominate lands the Jews could not, and Christian navies could secure Jewish trade. It was obvious that Hartley had called for a Christian diaspora, based on the model of the Jewish Diaspora, in order to forward the interests of the Jews, not the interests of the Christians. He wanted Christians to become Jews and then spread Judaism around the globe. Hartley, who was an agent of the Cabalistic Jews, would accomplish these ends by teaching the Christians to welcome th eir demise at the hands of Jewish revolutionaries. The Jewish revolutionaries accomplished their goals in France and Poland. In 1899, Edouard Drumont wrote, inter alia, "During the Revolution, [Jew ish mon ey po wer] w as w ith us ; th en it supported Bonaparte; in 1815, it was clearly against him, and, at Waterloo, with Rothschild it fought as energetically as Wellington. [***] After having been, at its birth, the apotheosis of Power, France culminates in the apotheosis of Money. It had two masters; Napoleon, in the beginning; Rothschild, personification of the Jewish Conquest, at its decline. [***] Already in 1875 a Jew who is mostly forgotten today but who was then 1792 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein almost famous and who was, in any case, a most interesting and very curious spirit, Alexandre Weill, explained to me that France was obliged to undergo11 the same fate as Poland and that it would be good, in the best interests of Humanity, that the French, dispersed and countryless like the Poles, would go and spread throughout the world the general truths of civilization and progress"1992 Drumont recounted in 1899, that Alexandre Weill, an elderly and supposedly prophetic man of Jewish descent, had told him that France would end up in a diaspora like Poland, which had been devastated, divided and dispersed by Frankist Jews. In fact, both Poland and France, two predominantly Catholic nations which at one time had led European culture, were battlegrounds in both World Wars--in the case of France, just as Weill and Drumont had predicted. In the early 1790's, Poland suffered under Russian tyranny after the Frankist Jews had undermined the Polish Government. Many Polish intellectuals, philosophers, poets, artists, political theorists, etc. fled to places like France, which was embroiled in a revolution, and1993 carried with them their sophisticated knowledge and ways. Weill looked forward to another destruction of France which he hoped would result in a similar migration of talent and wisdom--all of which recalls David Hartley's desires that Christianity be destroyed and dispersed so as to spread Judaism around the world--which reminds one of Exodus 1:7-12, "||7 And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 8 Now there arose a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we: 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel." Racist Jews and Reformed Jews believed that the Diaspora of the Jews had benefitted the world by dispersing the Jews, who then spread knowledge of Judaism around the world. The Jews shattered French and Polish society, in part, so that the intellectuals of these highly advanced and sophisticated nations would travel the world spreading modernity and Jewish monotheism, which would make the way easier for Jewish infiltration of the rest of the world, which would fulfill the forecasts of the Jewish prophets who predicted the demise of the Gentiles and the rise of the Jews. Jewish and Christian investors and merchants had long profited from trade with the colonial new world, in slaves, furs, sugar, etc. Many great fortunes that were1994 made, w ere m ade w ith inside i nformation a nd m anipulation i n t he m oney, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1793 commodity and stock markets--especially during wars. Rothschild made a fortune from Napoleon's adventures. As Smedley D. Butler said, "war is a racket."1995 1996 Herder wrote, in 1802, shortly after Napoleon commenced his Zionist campaigns, "Good luck to [World Jewry], if a Messiah-Bonaparte may victoriously lead them there, good luck to them in Palestine! But it will be difficult for this richly competitive nation to live in a narrow Palestine if they cannot there take over the general middle trade of both the old and the new world. For the old world would be convenient to their land. Fine sharp-witted race, wonder of the ages! One of the brilliant glosses of their rabbis yokes together a complaining Esau and Israel [Jacob]. Both suffer from the kiss, but they cannot separate themselves."1997 In the 1830's, Godfrey Higgins suspected that Napoleon viewed himself as the Messiah of the Jews, "To wh at I ha ve sa id i n V ol. I . p . 688 , respecting Na poleon, I thi nk it expedient to add a well-known anecdote of him. When his uncle, Cardinal Fesch, once expostulated with him, and expressed his belief that he must one day sink beneath that universal hatred with which his actions were surrounding his throne, he led his uncle to the window, and, pointing upwards, said, "Do you see yonder star?" "No sire," was the reply. "But I see it," answered Napoleon, and abruptly dismissed him.[Footnote: J. T. Baker, of Deptford, to Ed. of Morn. Chron., Oct. 12, 1832.] What are we to make of this? Here we have the star of Jacob, of Abraham, of Caesar. Here we have a star, probably from the East. The whole of Napoleon's actions in the latter part of his life bespeak mental alienation. I believe that he continued to retain expectations and hopes of restoration to the empire of the world, till the day of his death. Many circumstances unite to persuade me that he was latterly the victim of monomania. I cannot help suspecting that Napoleon was tainted with a belief that he was the promised one. [***] Victor Cousin says, "You will remark, that all great men have, in a greater or less degree, been fatalists: the error is in the form, not at the foundation of the thought. They feel that, in fact, they do not exist on their own account: they possess the consciousness of an immense power, and being unable to ascribe the honour of it t o themselves, they refer it to a higher power which uses them as its instruments, in accordance with its own ends."[Footnote: For. Quar. Review, No. XXIII. July 18 33, p.202.] With the exception of the words in Italics, which I do not understand, I quite agree with M. Cousin. But how completely it bears me out in the assertion I have made, that the belief in each person that he was the great one that was for to come has led either to his success or to his destruction! It led Julian into the dessert--Napoleon to Moscow."1998 Hartley and later Shaftesbury iterated themes repeated again and again by English Christian Zionists through to the time of Winston Churchill, and beyond. 1794 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The sa me the mes r eappear today in t he be liefs of e vangelical D ispensationalist Christian Zionists and neo-conservative Zionists in the United States. On the other end of the Protestant political spectrum, the anti-Semites followed Martin Luther's call for the expulsion of the Jews and the destruction of Catholicism, all of which forwards the Jewish Zionist agenda. Hartley wrote in 1749, and his work is but one of thousands of such examples of Jewish Zionist propaganda published by pseudo-Christian traitors, "P R O P . 41. The Divine Authority of the Scriptures may be inferred from the superior Wisdom of the Jewish Laws, considered in a political Light; and from the exquisite Workmanship shewn in the Tabernacle and Temple.A L L these were Originals amongst the Jews, and some of them were copied partially and imperfectly by ancient Heathen Nations. They seem also to imply a Knowledge superior to the respective Times. And I believe, that profane History gives sufficient Attestation to these Positions. However, it is certain from Scripture, that Moses received the whole Body of his Laws, also the Pattern of the Tabernacle, and David the Pattern of the Temple, f rom G od; a nd tha t Bezaleel was inspired by God for the Workmanship of the Tabernacle. Which Things, being laid down as a sure Foundation, may encourage learned Men to inquire into the Evidences from profane History, that the Knowledge and Skill to be found amongst the Jews were superior to those of other Nations at the same Period of Time, i. e. were supernatural. [***] S E C T . II. Of the Expectation of Bodies Politic, the Jews in particular, and the World in general, during the present State of the Earth. P R O P . 81. It is probable, that all the present Civil Governments will be overturned.T H I S may appear from the Scripture Prophecies, both in a direct way, i. e. from express Passages, such as those concerning the Destruction of the Image, and Four Beasts, in Daniel; of Christ's breaking all Nations with a Rod of Iron, and dashing them in Pieces like a Potter's Vessel, &c. and from the Supremacy and universal Extent of the Fifth Monarchy, or Kingdom of the Saints, which is to be set up. We may conclude the same Thing also from the final Restoration of the Jews, and the great Glory and Dominion promised to them, of which I shall speak below. And it adds some Light and Evidence to this, that all the known Governments of the Wor ld h ave the e vident P rinciples o f C orruption in themselves. They are composed of jarring Elements, and subsist only by the alternate Prevalence of these over each other. The Splendor, Luxury, Self interest, Martial Glory, &c. which pass for Essentials in Christian Governments, are totally opposite to the meek, humble, self-denying Spirit How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1795 of Christianity; and whichsoever of these finally prevails over the other, the present Form of the Government must be dissolved. Did true Christianity prevail throughout any Kingdom intirely, the Riches, Strength, Glory, &c. of that Kingdom would no longer be an Object of Attention to the Governors or Governed; they would become a Nation of Priests and Apostles, and totally disregard the Things of this World. But this is not to be expected: I only mention it to set before the Reader the natural Consequence of it. If, on the contrary, worldly Wisdom and Infidelity prevail over Christianity, which seems to be the Prediction of the Scriptures, this worldly Wisdom will be found utter Foolishness at last, even in respect of this World; the Governments, which have thus lost their Cement, the Sense of Duty, and the Hopes and Fears of a future Life, will fall into Anarchy and Confusion, and be intirely dissolved. And all this may be applied, with a little Change, to the Mahometan and Heathen Governments. When Christianity comes to be propagated in the Cou ntries w here the se su bsist, i t will ma ke so g reat a Change in the Face of Affairs, as must shake the Civil Powers, which are here both externally and internally opposite to it; and the Increase of Wickedness, wh ich is the na tural a nd necessary Con sequence of the ir Opposition, will farther accelerate their Ruin. The Dissolution of antient Empires and Republics may also prepare us for the Expectation of a Dissolution of the present Governments. But we must not carry the Parallel too far here, and suppose that as new Governments have arisen out of the old ones, resembling them in great measure, subsisting for a certain time, and then giving place to other new ones, so it will be with the present Governments. The Prophecies do not admit of this; and it may be easily seen, that the Situation of Things in the Great World is very different from what it has ever been before. Christianity must now either be proved true, to the intire Conviction of Unbelievers; or, if it be an Imposture, it will soon be detected. And whichsoever of these turns up, must make the greatest Change in the Face of Affairs. I ought rather to have said, that the final Prevalence and Establishment of Christianity, which, being true, cannot but finally prevail, and be established, will do this. But it may perhaps be of some Use just to put false Suppositions. How near the Dissolution of the present Governments, generally or particularly, may be, would be great Rashness to affirm. Christ will come in this Sense also as a Thief in the Night. Our Duty is therefore to watch, and to pray; to be faithful Stewards; to give Meat, and all other Requisites, in due Season, to those under our Care; and to endeavour by these, and all other lawful Means, to preserve the Government, under whose Protection we live, from Dissolution, seeking the Peace of it, and submitting to every Ordinance of Man for the Lord's sake. No Prayers, no Endeavours of this Kind, can fail of having some good Effect, public or private, for the Preservation of ourselves or others. The great Dispensations of Providence are conducted by Means that are either secret, or, if they appear, that are judged feeble and inefficacious. No man can tell, however private his Station may be, but his 1796 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein fervent Prayer may avail to the Salvation of much People. But it is more peculiarly the Duty of Magistrates thus to watch over their Subjects, to pray for them, and set about the Reformation of all Matters Civil and Ecclesiastical, to the utmost of their Power. Good Governors may promote the Welfare and Continuance of a State, and wicked ones must accelerate its Ruin. The sacred History affords us Instances of both Kinds, and they are recorded there for the Admonition of Kings and Princes in all future Times. It may not be amiss here to note a few Instances of the Analogy between the Body Natural, with the Happiness of the Individual to which it belongs, and the Body Politic, composed of many Individuals, with its Happiness, or its flourishing State in respect of Arts, Power, Riches, &c. Thus all Bodies Politic seem, like the Body Natural, to tend to Destruction and Dissolution, as is here affirmed, through Vices public and private, and to be respited for certain Intervals, by partial, imperfect Reformations. There is no complete or continued Series of public Happiness on one hand, no utter Misery on the other; for the Dissolution of the Body Politic is to be considered as its Death. It seems as romantic therefore for any one to project the Scheme of a perfect Government in this imperfect State, as to be in Pursuit of an universal Remedy, a Remedy which should cure all Distempers, and prolong human Life beyond Limit. And yet as Temperance, Labour, and Medicines, in some Cases, are of great Use in preserving and restoring Health, and prolonging Life; so Industry, Justice, and all other Virtues, public and private, have an analogous Effect in respect of the Body Politic. As all the Evils, which Individuals suffer through the Infirmity of the mortal Body, and the Disorders of the external World, may, in general, contribute to increase their Happiness even in this Life, and also are of great Use to others; and as, upon the Sup position of a fu ture Sta te, D eath i tself a ppears to h ave the sa me beneficial Tendency in a more eminent Degree than any other Event in Life, now considered as indefinitely prolonged; so the Distresses of each Body Politic a re of g reat U se to t his B ody its elf, a nd a lso of g reat U se to a ll neighbouring States; and the Dissolution of Governments have much promoted the Knowledge of true Religion, and of useful Arts and Sciences, all which seem, in due time and manner, intended to be intirely subservient to true Religion at last. And this affords great Comfort to benevolent and religious Persons, when they consider the Histories of Former Times, or contemplate the probable Consequences of Things in future Generations. P R O P . 82 It is probable, that the present Forms of Church-Government will be dissolved.T H I S Proposition follows from the forgoing. The Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers are so interwoven and cemented together, in all the Countries of Christendom, that if the first fall, the last must fall also. But there are many Prophecies, which declare the Fall of the Ecclesiastical Powers of the Christian World. And through each Church seems to flatter itself with the Hopes of being exempted; yet it is very plain, How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1797 that the prophetical Characters belong to all. They have all left the true, pure, simple Religion; and teach for Doctrines the Commandments of Men. They are all Merchants of the Earth, and have set up a Kingdom of this World, abounding in Riches, temporal Power, and external Pomp. They have all a dogmatizing Spirit, and persecute such as do not receive their own Mark, and worship th e I mage w hich th ey h ave s et u p. T hey a ll n eglect C hrist's Command of preaching the Gospel to all Nations, and even of going to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel, there being innumerable Multitudes in all Christian Countries, who have never been taught to read, and who are, in other respects also, destitute of the Means of saving Knowledge. It is very true, that the Church of Rome is Babylon the Great, and the Mother of Harlots, and of the Abominations of the Earth. But all the rest have copied her Example, more or less. They have all received Money, like Gehazi; and therefore the Leprosy of Naaman will cleave to them, and to their Seed for ever. And this Impurity may be considered not only as justifying the Application of the Prophecies to all the Christian Churches, but as a natural Cause for their Downfal. The corrupt Governors of the several Churches will ever oppose the true Gospel, and in so doing will bring Ruin upon themselves. The Destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem, and of the Hierarchy of the Jews, may likewise be considered as a Type and Presage of the Destruction of that Judaical Form of Rites, Ceremonies, and human Ordinances, which takes place, more or less, in all Christian Countries. We ought, however, to remark here, First, That though the Church of Christ has been corrupted thus in a ll Ages and Nations, yet there have been, and will be, in all, many who receive the Seal of God, and worship him in Spirit, and in Truth. And of these as many have filled high Stations, as low ones. Such Persons, though they have concurred in the Support of what is contrary to the pure Religion, have, however, done it innocently, with respect to themselves, being led thereto by invincible Prejudices. Secondly, Nevertheless, when it so happens, that Persons in high Stations in the Church have their Eyes enlightened, and see the Corruptions and Deficiences of it, they must incur the prophetical Censures in the hi ghest Degree, if they still concur, nay, if they do not endeavour to reform and purge ou t th ese De filements. A nd tho ugh they cannot, a ccording to t his Proposition, expect intire Success; yet they may be blessed with such a Degree, as will abundantly compensate their utmost Endeavours, and rank them with the Prophets and Apostles. Thirdly, As this Corruption and Degeneracy of the Christian Church has proceeded from the fallen State of Mankind, and particularly of those Nations to whom the Gospel was first preached, and amongst whom it has been since received; so it has, all things being supposed to remain the same, suited our Circumstances, in the best Manner possible, and will continue to do so, as long as it subsists. God brings Good out of Evil, and draws Men to himself 1798 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in such manner as their Natures will admit of, by external Pomp and Power, by things not good in themselves, and by some that are profane and unholy. He makes use of some of their Corruptions as Means of purging away the rest. The Impurity of Mankind is too gross to unite at once with the strict Purity of the Gospel. The Roman Empire first, and the Goths and Vandals afterwards, required, as one may say, some Superstitions and Idolatries to be mixed with the Christian Religion; else they could not have been converted at all. Fourthly, It follows from these Considerations, that good Men ought to submit to the Ecclesiastical Powers that be, for Conscience-sake, as well as to the Civil ones. They are both from God, as far as respects Inferiors. Christ and his Apostles observed the Law, and walked orderly, though they declared the Destruction of the Temple, and the Change of the Customs established by Moses. Both the Babylonians, who destroyed Jerusalem the first time, and the Romans, who did it the second, were afterwards destroyed themselves in the most exemplary Ma nner. An d it is p robable, th at th ose wh o s hall hereafter procure the Downfal of the Forms of Church-Government, will not do this from pure Love, and Christian Charity, but from the most corrupt Motives, and by Consequence bring upon themselves, in the End, the severest Chastisements. It is therefore the Duty of all good Christians to obey both the Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers under which they were born, i. e. provided Disobedience to God be not injoined, which is seldom the Case; to promote Subjection and Obedience in others; gently to reform and rectify, and to pray for the Peace and Prosperity of, their own Jerusalem. P R O P . 83. It is probable, that the Jews will be restored to Palaestine.T H I S appears from the Prophecies, which relate to the Restoration of the Jews and Israelites to their own Land. For, First, These have never yet been fulfilled in any Sense agreeable to the Greatness and Gloriousness of them. The Peace, Power, and Abundance of Blessings, temporal and spiritual, promised to the Jews upon their Return from Captivity, were not bestowed upon them in the Interval between the Reign of Cyrus, and the Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus; and ever since this Destruction they have remained in a desolate State. Secondly, The Promises of Restoration relate to the Ten Tribes, as well as the Two of Judah and Benjamin. But the Ten Tribes, or Israelites, which were c aptivated b y Salmaneser, have never been restored at all. There remains therefore a Restoration yet future for them. Our Ignorance of the Place where they now lie hid, or Fears that they are so mixed with other Nations, as not to be distinguished and separated, ought not to be admitted as Objections here. Like Objections might be made to the Resurrection of the Body; and the Objections both to the one, and the other, are probably intended to be obviated by Ezekiel's Prophecy concerning the dry Bones. It was one of the great Sins of the Jews to call God's Promises in Question, on account of apparent Difficulties and Impossibilities; and the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1799 Sadduces, in particular, erred concerning the Resurrection, because they knew not the Scriptures, nor the Power of God. However, it is our Duty to inquire, whether the Ten Tribes may not remain in the Countries where they were first settled by Salmaneser, or in some others. Thirdly, A double Return seems to be predicted in several Prophecies. Fourthly, The Prophets who lived since the Return from Babylon, have predicted a Return in similar Terms with those who went before. It follows therefore, that the Predictions of both must relate to some Restoration yet future. Fifthly, The Restoration fo the Jews to their own Land seems to be predicted in the New Testament. To the Arguments, drawn from Prophecy, we may add some concurring Evidences, which the present Circumstances of the Jews suggest. First, then, The Jews are yet a distinct People from all the Nations amongst which they reside. They seem therefore reserved by Providence for some such signal Favour, after they have suffered the due Chastisement. Secondly, They are to be found in all the Countries of the known World. And this agrees with many remarkable Passages of the Scriptures, which treat both of their Dispersion, and of their Return. Thirdly, T hey ha ve no I nheritance of L and in a ny Cou ntry. T heir Possessions are chiefly Money and Jewels. They may therefore transfer themselves with the greater Facility to Palaestine. Fourthly, They are treated with Contempt and Harshness, and sometimes with great Cruelty, by the Nations amongst whom they sojourn. They must therefore be the more ready to return to their own Land. Fifthly, They carry on a Correspondence with each other throughout the whole World; and consequently must both know when Circumstances begin to favour their Return, and be able to concert Measures with one another concerning it. Sixthly, A great Part of them speak and write the Rabbinical Hebrew, as well as the Language of the Country where they reside. They are therefore, as far as relates to themselves, actually possessed of an universal Language and Character; which is a Circumstance that may facilitate their Return, beyond what can well be imagined. Seventhly, The Jews themselves still retain a Hope and Expectation, that God will once more restore them to their own Land. C O R . 1. May not the two Captivities of the Jews, and their two Restorations, be Types of the first and second Death, and of the first and second Resurrections? C O R . 2. Does it not appear agreeable to the whole Analogy both of the Word and Works of God, that the Jews are Types both of each Individual in particular, on one hand, and of the whole World in general, on the other? May we not therefore hope, that, at least after the second Death, there will be a Resurrection to Life eternal to every Man, and to the whole Creation, which groans, and travails in Pain together, waiting for the Adoption, and glorious 1800 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Liberty, of the Children of God? C O R . 3. As the Downfal of the Jewish State under Titus was the Occasion of the Publication of the Gospel to us Gentiles, so our Downfal may contribute to the Restoration of the Jews, and both together bring on the final Publication and Prevalence of the true Religion; of which I shall treat in the next Proposition. Thus the Type, and the Thing typified, will coincide; the First-fruits, and the Lump, be made holy together. P R O P . 84. The Christian Religion will be preached to, and received by, all Nations.T H I S appears from the express Declarations of Christ, and from many of his Parables, also from the Declarations and Predictions of the Apostles, and particularly from the Revelation. T here a re l ikewise numberless Prophecies in the Old Testament, which admit of no other Sense, when interpreted by the Events which have since happened, the Coming of Christ, and the Propagation of his Religion. The Truth of the Christian Religion is an Earnest and Presage of the same Thing, to all who receive it. For every Truth of great Importance must be discussed and prevail at last. The Persons who believe can see no Reasons for their own Belief, but what must extend to all Mankind by degrees, as the Diffusion of Kn owledge to all Ran ks a nd Orders of Me n, to a ll Nations, Kindred, Tongues, and People, cannot now be stopped, but proceeds ever with an accelerated Velocity. And, agreeably to this, it appears that the Number of those who are able to give a Reason for their Faith increases every Day. But i t ma y no t be a miss to set be fore the Re ader i n o ne Vi ew s ome probable Presumptions for the universal Publication and Prevalence of the Christian Religion, even in the way of natural Causes. First, then, The great Increase of Knowledge, literary and philosophical, which has been made in this and the Two last Centuries, and continues to be made, must contribute to promote every great Truth, and particularly those of Revealed Religion, as just now mentioned. The Coincidence of the Three remarkable Events, of the Reformation, the Invention of Printing, and the Restoration of Letters, with each other, in Time, deserves particular Notice here. Secondly, The Commerce between the several Nations of the World is inlarged perpetually more and more. And thus the Children of this World are opening new Ways of Communication for future Apostles to spread the glad Tidings of Salvation to the uttermost Parts of the Earth. Thirdly, The Apostasy of nominal Christians, and Objections of Infidels, which are so remarkable in these Days, not only give Occasion to search out and pu blish ne w E vidences f or the Tr uth of Re vealed Re ligion, but a lso oblige those who receive it, to purify it from Errors and Superstitions; by which means its Progress amongst the yet Heathen Nations will be much forwarded. Were we to propagate Religion, as it is now held by the several Churches, each Person would propagate his own Orthodoxy, lay needless How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1801 Impediments and Stumbling-blocks before his Hearers, and occasion endless Feuds and Dissensions amongst the new Converts. And it seems as if God did not intend, that the general Preaching of the Gospel should be begun, till Religion be discharged of its Incumbrances and Superstitions. Fourthly, The various Sects, which have arisen amongst Christians in late Times, contribute both to purify Religion, and also to set all the great Truths of it in a full Light, and to shew their practical Importance. Fifthly, The Downfal of the Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers, mentioned in the 81st and 82d Propositions, must both be attended with such public Calamities, as will make Men serious, and also drive them from the Countries of Christendom into the remote Parts of the Worl d, particularly into the East and West-Indies; w hither c onsequently the y wi ll c arry the ir Religion now purified from Errors and Superstitions. Sixthly, The Restoration of the Jews, mentioned in the last Proposition, may be expected to have the greatest Effect in alarming Mankind, and opening their Eyes. This will be such an Accomplishment of the Prophecies, as will vindicate them from all Cavils. Besides which, the careful Survey of Palaestine, and the neighboring Countries, the Study of the Eastern Languages, of the Histories of the present and antient Inhabitants, &c. (which must follow this Event) when compared together, will cast the greatest Light upon the Scriptures, and at once prove their Genuineness, their Truth, and their Divine Authority. Seventhly, Mankind seem to have it in their Power to obtain suc h Qualifications in a natural way, as, by being conferred upon the Apostles in a su pernatural on e, w ere a pr incipal Me ans of thei r S uccess i n th e fi rst Propagation of the Gospel. Thus, as the Apostles had the Power of Healing miraculously, future Missionaries may in a short time accomplish themselves with the Knowledge of a ll t he c hief p ractical Rules o f t he Ar t of Me dicine. T his Ar t is wonderfully simplified of late Years, has received great Additions, and is improving every Day, both in Simplicity and Efficacy. And it may be hoped, that a fe w t heoretical Po sitions, we ll ascertained, wi th a mod erate Experience, may enable the young Practitioner to proceed to a considerable Variety of Cases with Safety and Success. Thus also, as the Apostles had the Power of speaking various Languages miraculously, it seems possible from the late Improvements in Grammar, Logic, and the History of the human Mind, for young Persons, by learning the Names of visible Objects and Actions in any unknown barbarous Language, to improve and extend it immediately, and to preach to the Natives in it. The great Extensiveness of the Rabbinical Hebrew, and of Arabic, of Greek and Latin, of Sclavonic and French, and of many other Languages, in their respective ways, also of the Chinese Character, ought to be taken into Consideration here. And though we have not the Gift of Prophecy, yet that of the 1802 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Interpretation of Prophecy seems to increase every Day, by comparing the Scriptures with themselves, the Prophecies with the Events, and, in general, the Word of God with his Works. To this we may add, that when Preachers of the Gospel carry with them the useful manual Arts, by which human Life is rendered secure and comfortable, such as the Arts of Building, tilling the Ground, defending the Body by suitable Cloathing, &c. it c annot b ut m ake the m ex tremely acceptable to the barbarous Nations; as the more refined Arts and Sciences, Mathematics, natural and experimental Philosophy, &c. will to the more civilized ones. And it is in an additional Weight in favour of all this Reasoning, that the Qualifications here considered may all be acquired in a natural way. For thus they admit of unlimited Communication, Improvement, and Increase; whereas, when miraculous Powers cease, there is not only one of the Evidences withdrawn, but a Recommendation and Means of Admittance also. However, far be it from us to determine by Anticipation, what God may or may not do! The natural Powers, which favour the Execution of this great Command of our Saviour's, to preach the Gospel to all Nations, ought to be perpetual Monitors to us to do so; and as we now live in a more adult Age of the World, more will now be expected from our natural Powers. The Jews had some previous Notices of Christ's First Coming, and good Persons were thereby prepared to receive him; however, his Appearance, and intire Conduct, were very different from what they expected; so that they stood in need of the greatest Docility and Humility, in order to become Disciples and Apostles. And it is probable, that something analogous to this will happen at Christ's Second Coming. We may perhaps say, that some Glimmerings of the Day begin already to shine in the Hearts of all those, who study and delight in the Word and Works of God. P R O P . 85 It is not probable, that there will be any pure or complete Happiness, before the Destruction of this World by Fire.T H A T the Restoration of the Jews, and the universal Establishment of the true Religion, will be the Causes of great Happiness, and change the Face of the World much for the better, may be inferred both from the Prophecies, and from the Nature of the Thing. But still, that the great Crown of Gl ory pro mised to Ch ristians mus t be in a Sta te ult erior to t his Establishment, appears for the following Reasons. First, From the express Declarations of the Scriptures. Thus St. Peter says, that the Earth must be burnt up, before we are to expect a new Heaven, and new Earth, wherein dwelleth Righteousness; and St. Paul, that Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God; the celestial, glorious Body, made like unto that of Christ, at the Resurrection of the Dead, being requisite for this Purpose. Secondly, The present disorderly State of the natural World does not How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1803 permit of unmixed Happiness; and it does not seem, that this can be rectified in any great Degree, till the Earth have received the Baptism by Fire. But I presume to affirm nothing particular in relation to future Events. One may just ask, whether Christ's Reign of a Thousand Years upon Earth does not commence with the universal Establishment of Christianity; and whether the Second Resurrection, the new Heavens, and new Earth, &c. do not coincide with the Conflagration. One ought also to add, with St. Peter, as the practical Consequence of this Proposition, that the Dissolution of this World by Fire is the strongest Motive to an Indifference to it, and to that holy Conversation and Godliness, which may fit us for the new Heavens, and new Earth."1999 Note Hartley's statement, "First, then, The Jews are yet a distinct People from all the Nations amongst which they reside. They seem therefore reserved by P rovidence for some such signal Favour, after they have suffered the due Chastisement." Many Christian Zionists and many Jewish Zionists tried to justify the Holocaust as "due Chastisement". Politically powerful Dispensationalist Christians and their Jewish ha ndlers a re tod ay a ctively pr omoting nu clear w ar a nd a n a pocalyptic holocaust which will kill us all, because they believe that God will create a new Earth after they have destroyed the old Earth. It is a new heaven and a new Earth which will only sustain the "elect", the "chosen", the Jews. Isaiah 65 states (see also: Enoch), "1 I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name. 2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a w ay that was not good, after their own thoughts; 3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick; 4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their vessels; 5 Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. 6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will recompense, even recompense into their bosom, 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom. 8 Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for a b lessing is in i t: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all. 9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the 1804 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me. 11|| But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12 Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer; when I spake, ye did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not. 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed: 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit. 15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name: 16 That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. 17|| For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy. 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying. 20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. 21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. 22 They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands. 23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them. 24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear. 25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in a ll my holy mountain, saith the LORD." Isaiah 66:22-24 states, "22 For as the ne w he avens and the ne w ea rth, which I will make, sh all remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain. 23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD. 24 And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh." How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1805 Note Hartley's pronouncement, which became a policy of inhumanity for the Zionists, both Christian and Jewish, who allied themselves with the anti-Semites and funded the anti-Semites' rise to political power in hopes that the persecution of assimilated Jews would force them to Zionism, "Fourthly, They are treated with Contempt and Harshness, and sometimes with great Cruelty, by the Nations amongst whom they sojourn. They must therefore be the more ready to return to their own Land." Further note Hartley's statement, "Fifthly, The Downfal of the Civil and Ecclesiastical Powers, mentioned in the 81 st a nd 82 d Pr opositions, mus t both b e a ttended w ith su ch p ublic Calamities, as will make Men serious, and also drive them from the Countries of Christendom into the remote Parts of the World, particularly into the East and West-Indies; w hither c onsequently the y wi ll c arry the ir Religion now purified from Errors and Superstitions." In 1899, anti-Semite Edouard Drumont alleged that Protestants and Jews had united to corrupt and destroy the predominantly Catholic nation of France. Drumont also predicted that Jewish financiers would unite with the German Government to destroy Russia, years before Jacob Schiff boasted of his success in destroying the Russian People. Drumont also alleged that "Jews" would build up the economy of a na tion only to t hen u se c orrupt i nfluence in i ts t hriving ma rkets, a rtificially enhanced b y a n influ x of Jewish inv estment c apital, t o d eplete the na tion o f i ts wealth. He argued that Jews made money the controlling factor in society, and then corruptly obtained control over the fortunes of nations. Drumont believed that Napoleon ha d b een p ut i n power t o s erve the int erests of Jew ish we alth accumulation; and that when there was little left to t ake, the Jews turned against Napoleon, in particular, Rothschild turned against Napoleon. Many have alleged that Jewish Liberalism was a farce that led to tyranny and absolute Jewish dominance. They further asserted that wealthy Jewish materialistic Capitalists deliberately destroyed all virtue in Gentile society, so as to turn God against the Gentile world and back towards the Jews. Anti-Semitic political movements often concluded that they, not liberal or capitalistic Jews, represented the genuine interests of the working class; which the Jews only desired to deceive and exploit. It was a pattern of general vilification of all Jews that suited the Zionists2000 well, in that it segregated the wealthier Jews from the societies into which they were otherwise comfortably and wilfully assimilating. 8.7.3.3 Z ionists D evelop a St rategy Which Cu lminates in t he Na zis a nd t he Holocaust as Means to Attain the "Jewish State" In the 1640's, Orthodox Ukrainian Bohdan Chmielnicki alleged that Jews and Polish Catholics had enslaved the peoples who were under Polish control. In retaliation, 1806 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Chmielnicki a llegedly slaughtered la rge nu mbers of Jew s. Som e Jew s sa w t his holocaust as the punishment which signaled the coming of the Messiah. Some Jews believed that God would not allow the existence of the Temple, or send the Messiah, until the Jews had atoned for Solomon's marriage to the Pharaoh's daughter and subsequent idolatry (Sabbath 56b. I Kings 11); which became associated with the "sin" of assimilation. There was also a perceived need to finally atone for Aaron's worship of the Golden Calf (Sanhedrin 102a) and the impiety of the ten Northern Tribes, and the impiety of southern tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Note that the Jews correlated a Jewish Holocaust with the redemption of Israel through the arrival of the Messiah, whose primary task was to "restore the Jews to Palestine". Many had predicted that the year 1666 would mark the arrival of the Messiah. For the Christians, this meant the second coming of Christ, for the Jews, the arrival of the Jewish King. After the Chmielnicki holocaust, which some saw as the sacrifice of masses of Jewish lives as an act of atonement, Shabbatai Zevi declared himself to be the Jewish Messiah and a large Messianic sect followed him. He traveled to Palestine, as a good Messiah would, and attracted a large Jewish following. While traveling through Turkey, Shabbatai Zevi was taken prisoner and was forced to feign conversion to Islam in order to save his life. A branch of the Shabbataian sect of crypto-Jews, called the Do"nmeh, formed in Turkey. They pretended to convert to Islam, but practiced Judaism in secret. For centuries this sect of crypto-Jewish Turks have bred subversive crypto-Jewish agents who h ave be en s ent a round th e wo rld to pr epare the wa y fo r Je wish wo rld domination. They created a secret society in Paris and eventually led a revolt from Salonika. They were the hidden masters of the "Young Turks" and flooded Turkey with revolutionary propaganda defaming the Sultan. Their reach extended across the globe. The Shabbataians believed that Shabbatai Zevi's Messianic spirit passed from one Jewish King to the next in a process of Metempsychosis. They argued that the line of David was a dynasty, which would not end when any given King of the Jews died, but rather the spirit of the Messiah would leave one body of the Jewish King and enter the next, sort of like a kosher Dalai Lama. In the form of the "Young Turks", the Do"nmeh eventually succeed in overthrowing the Sultan whose ancestors had shamed Shabbatai Zevi. They also destroyed Turkish culture and committed genocide against the Armenian Christians. Shabbatai Zevi was a bizarre individual, a bit of a "flake". He wore a bride's dress and wedded himself to the Torah. Jacob Frank--a Polish Jew who was born Jacob Leibowitz, or Jacob Ben Judah Leib, whose father belonged to the Messianic sect of Shabbatai Zevi--joined the Do"nmeh in Turkey. Frank declared himself to be the successor of Shabbatai Zevi and the then present Messiah. Frank opposed the Talmud and convinced prominent Catholic le aders tha t hi s se ct w ould c onvert Jew s to Chr istianity. The F rankist reformation, as well as Moses Mendelssohn's and Napoleon's reforms, set the stage for reformed Judaism, which, it was alleged, would lead to better relations between Christians and Jews, and which would afford revolutionary Jews with a means by which they could subvert Gentile society. The Talmud, with its anti-Christian2001 passages, had long been a source of anti-Christian and anti-Semitic tensions. Though How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1807 Ashkenazi Jews had lain greater emphasis on the Talmud than even the Pentateuch, Sephardic Jews had a greater respect for the original books of Judaism and viewed the Talmud as the mere commentary it is. The Sephardic Jews developed Cabalism as an outgrowth of original Judaism with less emphasis on the Rabbinical authority of Talmudism--unless it happened to be convenient at any given time to quote a Talmudic authority. Just as t he Rabbis used the Talmud to justify their power and authority over Jewry, the Cabalists used the anti-Gentile and anti-Christian passages of the Talmud as a we apon against the Rabbis, to u surp their a uthority, a nd to b ring them in to conflict with Christians. Cabalistic writings are also severally anti-Christian and antiGentile, and the attacks were hypocritical, but the Cabalists survived their hypocrisy by becoming crypto-Jews who pretended to Christian and Moslem conversion. The Talmud, in Tractate Kethuboth 111a, prevents the Jews from forcing the Messianic Era and from emigrating to Palestine in large numbers before the coming of the Messiah. The Cabalists opposed this stance and had a powerful Messianic message and model, by which they used politics and wealth accumulation to carry out the Messianic prophecies, and anointed their own false messiahs at will. The Jewish descendants of the Frankists became leading figures in Poland. Granted s pecial pri vileges b y the e lite of Eu rope, th ey pr etended to c onvert to Catholicism, but the Frankist conversions to Catholicism and Islam were instead efforts to subvert both religions and the Jews secretly carried on as Jews. The Frankists had many reasons for attacking Rabbinical culture. The Rabbis opposed any " artificial" e stablishment o f a Jew ish Sta te, a nd the Ca tholic Chu rch w ould likely have ended its opposition to "the restoration of the Jews to Palestine" if the Jews professed to be Christians and accepted the "new Covenant of Christ". The New Testament calls for a "remnant of Jews" to convert and live in Palestine. The Frankists advocated many of the same beliefs as the Illuminati--and Communism and Bolshevism. The leadership elements of each of these groups are notable both for their disproportionate Jewish influence and for their highly perverse sexual deviancy. T he F rankists b elieved th at if the y c ould d estroy a ll G entile religions, the Gentiles would be left without gods to protect them and their Jewish God would reign supreme. The Frankists also believed that evil is good and found many passages in the Old Testament to support their view that the Messiah would only be successful when e vil ru led th e Earth. Th ey did e verything they c ould t o infiltrate and overthrow governments and sought world revolution. They wormed their way into the leadership of governments through pretended conversions and through intermarriage and did what they could to cause calamities, starvation and war. Shabbatai Z evi, Jac ob F rank a nd the F rankists had a lon g re lationship wi th Turkey, as did Adolf Hitler's Hungarian Jewish patron Moses Pinkeles, a. k. a. Ignatius T rebitsch-Lincoln, a nd Ad am A lfred Ru dolf Glauer, a . k . a . Ru dolf Glandeck Freiherr von Sebottendorf, both of whom helped to put Adolf Hitler into power--there were also the genocidal Young Turks of Jewish descent, of Do"nmeh2002 descent, a nd there have be en many Israeli l eaders w ith int imate involvements in Turkey, including David Ben-Gurion.2003 1808 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The belief that the God of the Old Testament sponsored evil was not new. The Talmud contains passages indicating that evil must reign before the Messiah will appear. Some of the earliest Christians saw the creator God of the Old Testament2004 as an evil force, who was supplanted by the supreme God who was the Father of Jesus. Marcion believed that Jesus was not the Messiah of the Old Testament2005 God, who was in Marcion's view the evil creator God who would restore the Jews, but was instead the Messiah of a good God, a supreme God who reigned over the many gods referred to in the Old Testament--for example in Genesis 3:5, 22, "For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil [ ***] And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:" and Psalm 82:1, "God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods." and Jeremiah 10:10-11, "10 But the LORD is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. 11 Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens." Marcion believed that the Jew's Messiah was yet to appear and Marcion shunned the Old Testament creator God as an evil force and sought to keep the Christian faith from falling into the belief that Jesus was the Messiah of the Jews. The Catholic Encyclopedia wrote of Marcion, among other things, "II. DOCTRINE AND DISCIPLINE.--We must distinguish between the doctrine of Marcion himself and that of his followers. Marcion was no Gnostic dreamer. He wanted a Christianity untrammeled and undefiled by association with Judaism. Christianity was the New Covenant pure and simple. Abstract questions on the origin of evil or on the essence of the Godhead interested him little, but the Old Testament was a scandal to the faithful and a stumbling-block to the refined and intellectual gentiles by its crudity and cruelty, and the Old Testament had to be set aside. The two great obstacles in his way he removed by drastic measures. He had to account for the existence of the Old Testament and he accounted for it by postulating a secondary deity, a demiurgus, who was god in a sense, but not the supreme God; he was just, rigidly just, he had his good qualities, but he was not the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1809 good god, who was Father of Our Lord Jesus Christ. The metaphysical relation between these two gods troubled Marcion little; of divine emanation, aeons, s yzygies, e ternally o pposed p rinciples o f g ood a nd e vil, h e knows nothing. He may be almost a Manichee in practice, but in theory he has not reached absolute consistency as Mani did a hundred years later. Marcion had secondly to account for those passages in the New Testament which countenanced the Old. He resolutely cut out all texts that were contrary to his dogma; in fact, he created his own New Testament, admitting but one gospel, a mutilation of St. Luke, and an Apostolicon containing ten epistles of St. Paul. The mantle of St. Paul had fallen on the shoulders of Marcion in his struggle with the Judaisers. The Catholics of his day were nothing but the Judaisers of the pr evious c entury. T he pu re Pa uline Go spel had be come corrupted and Marcion not obscurely hinted that even the pillar Apo stles, Peter, James and John, had betrayed their trust. He loves to speak of `false apostles', and lets his hearers infer who they were. Once the Old Testament has been completely got rid of, Marcion has no further desire for change. He makes his purely New Testament Church as like the Catholic Church as possible, consistent with his deep-seated Puritanism. The first description of Marcion's doctrine dates from St. Justin: `With the help of the devil Marcion has in e very c ountry c ontributed to bla sphemy a nd the ref usal to acknowledge the Creator of all the world as God. He recognizes another god, who, because he is essentially greater (than the World-maker or Demiurge) has done greater deeds than he (n~l N~i'o^a' i`a*ssaei"i'a' o^R' i`a*ssaei"i'a' dha'n~R' o^i"O/o^i"i' dha*dhi"e'c,e^Y'i'a'e'). The supreme God is T,a~a'e`u"l, good, kind; the inferior god is merely a"sse^a'e'i"o`, just and righteous. The good God is all love, the inferior god gives way to fierce anger. Though less than the good God, yet the just god, as world-creator, has his independent sphere of activity. They are not opposed as Ormuzd and Ahriman, though the good God interferes in favour of men, for He alone is all-wise and all-powerful and loves mercy more than punishment. All men are indeed created by the Demiurge, but by special choice he elected the Jewish people as his own and thus became the god of the Jews. His theological outlook is limited to the Bible, his struggle with the Catholic Church s eems a ba ttle wi th t exts a nd no thing mor e. T he Ol d Testament is true enough, Moses and the Prophets are messengers of the Demiurge, the Jewish Messias is sure to come and found a millennial kingdom for the Jews on earth, but the Jewish Messias has nothing whatever to do with the Christ of God. The Invisible, Indescribable, Good God (T,u"n~a'o^i"o`, T,e^a'o^U"i'i"i`a'o'o^i"o`, T,a~a'e`I^o`e`a*u"o`), formerly unknown to the creator as well as to his creatures, has revealed Himself in Christ. How far Marcion admitted a Trinity of persons in the Supreme Godhead is not known; Christ is indeed the Son of God, but he is also simply `God' without further qualification; in fact, Marcion's Gospel began with the words; `In the fifteenth year of the Emperor Tiberius God descended in Capharnaum and taught on the Sabbaths'. However daring and capricious this manipulation of 1810 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Gospel text, it is at least a splendid testimony that in Christian circles of the first half of the second century the Divinity of Christ was a central dogma. To Marcion however Christ was God Manifest, not God Incarnate. His Christology is that of the Docetae (q.v.) rejecting the inspired history of the Infancy, in fact any childhood of Christ at all; Marcion's Savior is a `deus ex machina' of which Tertullian mockingly says: `Suddenly a Son, suddenly Sent, suddenly Christ!' Marcion admitted no prophecy of the Coming of Christ whatever; the Jewish prophets foretold a Jewish Messias only, and this Messias had not yet appeared. Marcion used the story of the three angels, who ate, walked and conversed with Abraham and yet had no real human body, as an illustration of the life of Christ (Adv. Marc., III, ix). Tertullian says (ibid.) that when Apelles and seceders from Marcion began to believe that Christ had a real body indeed, not by birth but rather collected from the elements, Marcion would prefer to accept even a putative birth rather than a real body. Whether this is Tertullian's mockery or a real change in Marcion's sentiments we do not know. To Marcion matter and flesh are not indeed essentially evil, but are contemptible things, a mere production of the Demiurge, and it was inconceivable that God should really have made them His own. Christ's life on earth was a continual contrast to the conduct of the Demiurge. Some of the contrasts are cleverly staged: the Demiurge sent bears to devour children for puerile merriment (Kings)--Christ bade children come to Him and He fondled and blessed them; the Demiurge in his law declared lepers uncle an a nd ba nished th em--but C hrist tou ched a nd he aled th em. Christ's putative passion and death was the work of the Demiurge, who in revenge for Christ's abolition of the Jewish law delivered Him up to hell. But even in he ll Ch rist overcame the Demiurge by pr eaching to t he sp irits in Limbo, and by His Resurrection He founded the true Kingdom of the good God. Epiphanius (Haer., xlii, 4) says that Marcionites believed that in Limbo Christ brought salvation to Cain, Core, Dathan and Abiron, Esau and the Gentiles, but left in damnation all Old Testament saints. This may have been held by some Marcionites in the fourth century, but it was not the teaching of Marcion himself, who had no Antinomian tendencies. Marcion denied the resurrection of the body, `for flesh and blood shall not inherit the Kingdom of God', and denied the second coming of Christ to judge the living and the dead, for the good God, being all goodness, does not punish those who reject Him; H e sim ply le aves th em to the De miurge, w ho wi ll c ast t hem in to everlasting fire. With regard to d iscipline, the main poi nt of difference consists in his rejection o f m arriage, i. e. h e ba ptized on ly tho se wh o w ere n ot l iving in matrimony: virgins, widows, celibates, and eunuchs (Tert., `Adv. Marc.', I, xxix); all others remained catechumens. On the other hand the absence of division between catechumens and baptized persons in Marcionite worship, shocked orthodox Christians, but it was emphatically defended by Marcion's appeal to Gal., vi, 6. According to Tertullian (Adv. Marc., I, xiv) he used water in baptism, anointed his faithful with oil and gave milk and honey to How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1811 the catechumens and in so far retained the orthodox practices, although, says Tertullian, all these things are `beggarly elements of the Creator.' Marcionites must have been excessive fasters to provoke the ridicule of Tertullian in his Montanist days. Epiphanius says they fasted on Saturday out of a spirit of opposition to the Jewish God, who made the Sabbath a day of rejoicing. This however may have been merely a western custom adopted by them."2006 The F rankists w anted to be the Me ssiahs not of the c reator Go d o f t he Ol d Testament whom they also called evil, but of Marcion's good God, whom they recast into the ultimate and supreme God of Israel. The Frankist Jews believed that they could accomplish this end by being apostates, nihilists and deceivers, who achieved God's will by doing evil, and who did evil by hiding their true intentions. The Messiah himself would have to be crypto-Jew who would torment other Jews--like Adolf Hitler. The Frankist Jews tried to force God to restore them to Israel as he promised to do after punishing them for their evil acts. They believed that they had to first perform said divine evil on an unprecedented scale and thereby hasten the punishment of the Jews in a horrific holocaust, which would also hasten the arrival of the Messianic Era. The Frankist sophists thereby converted the action of doing evil into a divine act of obedience to God. They set about to destroy the world as an invitation to God to punish them and begin the Messianic Age. Adolf Hitler was their apostate Messiah, who restored the Jews to Palestine by punishing the Jews and committing gross acts of deliberate evil. These Frankist Jews quickly became the guiding force behind world leadership. Gershom Scholem encapsulated their beliefs as follows: "1) The belief in the necessary apostasy of the Messiah and in the sacramental nature of the descent into the realm of the kelipot. 2) The belief that the `believer' must not appear to be as he really is. 3) The belief that the Torah of atzilut must be observed through the violation of the Torah of beriah. 4) The belief that the First Cause and the God of Israel are not the same, the former being the God of rational philosophy, the latter the God of Religion. 5) The belief in three hypostates of the God-head, all of which have been or will be incarnated in human form."2007 Scholem wrote, "According to Frank, the `cosmos' (tevel) or `earthly world' (tevel hagashmi) as it was called by the sectarians in Salonika, is not the creation of the Good or Living God, for if it were it would be external and man would be immortal, whereas as we see from the presence of death in the world this is not at all the case."2008 Scholem quotes Frankist doctrine: 1812 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "This much I tell you: Christ, as you know, said that he had come to redeem the world from the hands of the devil, but I have come to redeem it from all the laws and customs that have ever existed. It is my task to annihilate all this so that the Good God can reveal Himself. [***] Wherever Adam trod a city was built but wherever I set foot all will be destroyed, for I came into this world only to destroy and to annihilate. But what I build will last forever. [***] I did not come into this world to lift you up but rather to cast you down to the bottom of the abyss. further than this it is impossible to descend, nor can one ascend again by virtue of one's own strength, for only the Lord can raise one up from the depths by the power of His hand."2009 Jacob Frank gave out his wife and daughter for sexual favors in order to gain converts and influence the influential. He accused his fellow Jews of ritual sacrifice for personal political gain, and otherwise tried to appeal to the mythologies and aspirations of Moslem and Christian leaders. Frank's agents and their descendants have corrupted the Gentile world with Communist, Masonic and Illuminati-style leaders, who bought into the mythologies he promulgated, and who have done his bidding. The Hasidic Jews seem very earnest in carrying out his objectives and some practice his perversions. Frank's ultimate goal was to destroy life on Earth, and the means to accomplish that end today exist. The Nazis and Communists, under cryptoJewish leadership, inflicted terrible harm on humanity. For the Frankist Jews, there is still worse evil yet to be done. It is interesting to note that Baal worshipers practiced the prostitution of women and homosexual men in their temples to gain converts and as an expression of their fertility religion, and some Jewish temples were used for Baal worship by Jews. The Gnostics also used communal women and homosexual sex to lure in converts. The dissemination of insincere Liberalism was another tactic some Zionists have used to undermine the structure of Gentile societies. What the Italian mafia called Omerta, the code of silence, Frank called massa dumah. The Encyclopaedia Judaica writes in its article, "FRANK, JACOB, AND THE FRANKISTS," "The motto which Frank adopted here was massa dumah (from Isa. 21:11), taken to mean `the burden of silence'; that is, it was necessary to bear the heavy burden of the hidden faith in the abolition of all law in utter silence, and it was forbidden to reveal anything to those outside the fold. Jesus of Nazareth was no more than the husk preceding and concealing the fruit, who was Frank himself. Although it was necessary to ensure an outward demonstration o f C hristian a llegiance, i t was fo rbidden to mix wi th Christians or to intermarry with them, for in the final analysis Frank's vision was o f a Jew ish fu ture, a lbeit i n a re bellious a nd re volutionary fo rm, presented here as a messianic dream. [***] Frank went with his daughter to Vienna in March of 1775 and was received in audience by the empress and her son, later Joseph II. Some maintain that Frank promised the empress the assistance of his followers in a campaign to conquer parts of Turkey, and in How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1813 fact over a period of time several Frankist emissaries were sent to Turkey, working hand in glove with the Doenmeh, and perhaps as political agents or spies in the service of the Austrian government. During this period Frank spoke a great deal about general revolution which would overthrow kingdoms, and the Catholic Church in particular, and he also dreamed of the conquest of some territory in the wars at the end of time which would be the Frankist dominion."2010 It is difficult to believe that it is merely a coincidence that this religion of revolution and Nihilism was heavily promoted in England at the same time in the writings of David Hartley--and can be traced back to the Cabalist Van Helmont. It was their intention to destroy and corrupt; and the Frankists relied upon passages in the Old Testament and the Lurian Cabalah to justify deceit, lying, world revolution, destruction, evil and atheism among Gentiles--passages such as Isaiah 45:7; and 59:15-16: "I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things. [***] Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey. And the LORD saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment. And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him." and Job Chapter 12, "And Job answered and said, 2 No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die wi th you. 3 But I have un derstanding as well as y ou; I am not inferior to you: yea, who knoweth not such things as these? 4 I am as one mocked of his neighbor, who calleth upon God, and he answereth him: the just upright man is laughed to scorn. 5 He that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease. 6 The tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are secure; into whose hand God bringeth abundantly. 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee: 8 or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the hand of the LORD hath wrought this? 10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind. 11 Doth not the ear try words? and the mouth taste his meat? 12 With the ancient is wi sdom; a nd in l ength o f day s understanding. 1 3 Wit h h im is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel and understanding. 14 Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again: he shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. 15 Behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up: also he sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. 16 With him is strength and wisdom: the deceived and the deceiver are his. 17 He leadeth counselors away spoiled, and maketh the judges fools. 18 He looseth the bond of kings, 1814 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and girdeth their loins with a girdle. 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and overthroweth the mighty. 20 He removeth away the speech of the trusty, and taketh away the understanding of the aged. 21 He poureth contempt upon princes, and weakeneth the strength of the mighty. 22 He discovereth deep things out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 23 He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them: he enlargeth the nations, and straiteneth them again. 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief of the people of the earth, and causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there is no way. 25 They grope in the dark without light, and he maketh them to stagger like a drunken man." It w as a lon g ro ad f or the F rankist Ni hilists to the e nd of tim e, w hich c ame during, and shortly after, the Second World War. The Frankists chose Jacob Frank's nephew, Moses Dobrushka a. k. a. Junius Frey, a. k. a. Franz Thomas von Schoenfeld, as Jacob Frank's successor--it was a Frankist-Shabbataian tradition to change names, and give the appearance of changing religions, in order to gain the confidence of Gentiles so as to enable the Frankists to more easily destroy them and subvert their societies. Moses Dobrushka became a Jacobin, a leader of Freemasonry and a powerful influence in the French Revolution. It is interesting that Robespierre and Napoleon saw themselves as Messiahs, as had Shabbatai Zevi and Jacob Frank, and as Adolf Hitler later would. Frankist mythologies asserted that Messiahdom was a generational passage--a matter of reincarnation. Frankism primarily took root in Poland, which has been at the epicenter of the destruction of Catholic Europe. According to Edouard Drumont, Alexandre Weill found good in the destruction and dismemberment of Poland and the planned destruction of France and diaspora of the French--recall that David Hartley had wished for the fall of Christendom and the diaspora of Christians. Drumont wrote that Weill had told him in 1875 that, "[. . .]France was o bliged to un dergo the sa me fa te a s Po land a nd that it would be good, in the best interests of Humanity, that the French, dispersed and countryless like the Poles, would go and spread throughout the world the general truths of civilization and progress."2011 Roman Dmowski iterated a Polish Gentile's view of the First World War in his article The Jews and the War of 1924. He noted that many of the Jews who had2012 supported the Central Powers in the beginning of the war changed sides to the Allies in early 1917. Dmowski believed in 1924 that Jews intended to make Poland a new Palestine. Great masses of Jews were deported to Poland in both world wars by both sides of the conflict. Poland was the epicenter of the Jewish Holocaust. The initial plan was evidently to concentrate them for deportation to Palestine, which neither a majority of the Jews, nor many of the world's nations, desired. It is interesting to note that Hitler was allegedly surprised by the reaction of the British when Germany invaded Poland in a quest for Lebensraum for Germans and for a place in which to segregate the Jews to the East and prevent their assimilation while preparing them for forced deportation to Palestine. The English had obstructed the How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1815 Nazis' attempts to deport Jews to Palestine and then declared war on Germany when the Nazis invaded Poland--the ultimate destination for millions of Jews, many of whom perished under the crypto-Jewish Zionist Nazi leaders Adolf Eichmann and Hans Frank. After World War II, the Allies allowed the Soviet Union to take over Poland. T he Sov iets t ried f or a nother f orty y ears to de stroy re ligion in Poland--primarily Catholicism. The Jews were forced to suffer through the war in Poland so that enough Jewish blood would be spilled to justify the theft of Palestine and frighten the Jews into moving there and staying. David Hartley's work followed the works of Thomas Brightman, who published his Apocalypsis Apocalypseos in 1585; and Henry Finch, who published The2013 Worlds Great Restauration. Or the Calling of the Ievves and (With Them) of All the Nations and Kingdomes of the Earth, to the Faith of Christ in 1621.2014 The Zionists had the vocal support of prominent Protestant Christians who hoped to bring about the Apocalypse through active political intervention--as opposed to waiting fo r G od to d o w hat H e pr omised to do . M ore mod ern Jew ish Z ionists repeated much of the rhetoric and tactics the Christian Zionists used, which was originally covertly crafted by Cabalistic Jews. It was a strange cycle, whereby Jews learned their Zionism from the Christians who had secretly learned it from Jews. All that the modern Jewish Zionists lacked was the widespread support of Jews, which they only received after the end of the Second World War--after the Frankist Jews had done their dirty deeds. It took the Zionists two world wars and Adolf Hitler to change the Jews' collective mind to embrace secular Zionism, which led many to realize that Zionists and their Protestant supporters had agitated for both world wars and had created and continually sponsored Adolf Hitler's rise to power. In 1933, Zionist Horace Mayer Kallen blamed the First World War on the Germans, and stated, "The formation of the League of Nations on the initiative and insistence of a great American President, Woodrow Wilson, was fruit of this War, and an explicit, if weak, acknowledgment of this interdependence. Mr. Wilson's successor of today just as frankly acknowledges it stresses it."2015 Kallen goes on to quote Zionist Franklin Delano Roosevelt's message to the World Economic Conference and the Disarmament Conference of 16 May 1933.2016 Like Wilson, Roosevelt later lied to the American public in order to be elected and told them that he was against American involvement in the war in Europe. Tyler Gatewood Ke nt do cumented Pr esident R oosevelt's se cret c ommunications to2017 Zionist Winston Churchill beginning in October of 1939, in which Roosevelt assured Churchill that America would not be truly neutral and would rescue the British. This emboldened the British in their declaration of war on Germany, and revealed Roosevelt's duplicity. When this correspondence began, Neville Chamberlain was Prime Minister of England and Churchill was head of the British Navy. Roosevelt went behind Chamberlain's b ack a nd a pparently kn ew a head of time tha t Ch urchill w ould succeed Chamberlain. Just when Kent had accumulated all the evidence needed to 1816 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein prove Roo sevelt a la ir, and a c riminal, a nd a s K ent w as p reparing to s end thi s evidence to t he Am erican Co ngress; Brit ish au thorities a rrested h im, se ized h is records and in violation of his American diplomatic immunity, which they conspired to have waived, imprisoned him for the duration of the war. Just as the American Wilson Administration passed several laws which enabled them to imprison dissenters, and the Roosevelt Administration used the Sedition Act to persecute its critics; the British had in place Regulation 18B, which enabled authorities to arrest and detain anyone they wanted to keep quiet, including Captain Archibald Henry Maule Ramsay. Like Zionist President Wilson, Zionist President Roosevelt betrayed the American blacks who initially helped to put him in office; and, unlike his wife Eleanor, F ranklin De lano Roo sevelt o pposed the anti-lynching bil l. Wh ile it i s obviously a good thing that the Russians, Americans and British defeated the Nazis, it obviously would have been a better thing if the Zionists had not caused both of the world wars. Zionists and their supporters often spoke of Wilson's "New World Order " following the "war to end all wars." The concept of the "war to end all wars" is a prophetic and apocalyptic one foretold in Isaiah 2:1-4: "1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and sh all r ebuke ma ny pe ople: a nd the y sh all b eat their swords int o plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." In 1943, Zionist Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver saw this new world order of "justice" as the allegedly just action of taking Palestine from its majority population and giving it to the Zionists. Referring to Americans of Jewish descent, the Rabbi asked them in 1943 to give their approval to Zionism and to pressure American politicians, "with the same sympathy and the same understanding as the Presidents of the United States from Wilson down, and the Congress of the United S tates, helped [the Yishuv] in the earlier years."2018 In 1944, while the Nazis were massacring innocent and helpless Slavs, Jews, Gypsies, etc., Zionist David Ben-Gurion stated, "One De gania [re sident o f t he fi rst c ommunal settlement o f Z ionists in Palestine] is worth more than all the `Yevsektzias' [Jewish Bolsheviks who How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1817 sought to secularize Jews] and assimilationists in the world."2019 Ben-Gurion boasted, "This people was the first to prophesy about `the end of days,' the first to see the vision of a new human society. [***] Our small and land-poor Jewish people, therefore, lived in constant tension between the power and influence of the neighboring great empires and its own seemingly insignificant culture--a culture poor in material wealth and tangible monuments, but rich and great in its human and moral concepts and in its vision of a universal `end of days.'"2020 Christopher Sykes wrote, "[. . .]Zionist leaders were determined at the very outset of the Nazi disaster to reap political advantage from the tragedy." David Ben-2021 Gurion stated in 1932, "What Zionist propaganda for years and years could not do, disaster has done overnight. Palestine is today the fiery question for the Jews of East and West, and the New World as well."2022 Ben-Gurion also stated, "The disaster facing European Jewry is not directly my business."2023 and, "The First World War brought us the Balfour Declaration. The Second ought to bring us the Jewish State."2024 and, "It is the job of Zionism not to save the remnant of Israel in Europe but rather to save the land of Israel for the Jewish people and the yishuv."2025 The majority of Jews did not want the desert the Zionists wanted for them, until the Na zis h ad ma ss m urdered E uropean Jews. Ra cist Z ionist le ader C haim Weizmann stated in 1914, before the First World War began, "We cannot take Palestine yet, even if it were given to us. Even if the great miracle had happened and we had obtained the Charter, we should have to wait for the greater miracle--for the Jews to know how to make use of this Charter."2026 Weizmann admitted in 1927 that, 1818 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "We Jews got the Balfour Declaration quite unexpectedly; or, in other words, we are the greatest war profiteers. [***] The Jews, they knew, were against us; we s tood al one o n a l ittle i sland, a t iny gro up o f J ews wi th a f oreign past."2027 David Ben-Gurion stated, "The First World War brought us the Balfour Declaration. The Second ought to bring us the Jewish State."2028 Countless millions died as the Zionists depended on both world wars to bring them Palestine. The London Times had published on the Protestant Zionist movement on 24 January 1839 on page 3, quoting extensively from The Quarterly Review of2029 January, 1839, "THE STATE AND PROSPECT OF THE JEWS. (From a Correspondent.) `What is to become of the Jews?' is a question that must as often occur to t he re flecting sta tesman a s to the re ader of the a ncient p rophecies. Wherever he turns his eye he beholds a people exiled and scattered, persecuted and despised, as a body ground almost to powder by the iron hand of poverty; and yet, everywhere intelligent, learned, and possessed of unbounded influence, and, however paradoxical it may sound, of immense wealth; inhabitants of all countries, but at home in none; apparently a mass of dis jointed f ragments, b ut i n r eality kn it together i n th e mos t in timate religious and national union, and in continual and rapid communication with their brethren in all parts of the world. What, then, is to become of them? Some of the continental statesmen solve the enigma by an attempt at amalgamation, and think that the ties of religion and nationality, which have stood the wear and tear of 18 centuries, are to be rent asunder by the simple process of naturalization. Very similar is the expectation of the church of Rome and of most sectarians. Looking upon their own little communion as the church and people of God, they appropriate to themselves the promises of future glory which Hebrew prophets have announced to the Hebrew people, and think that by the process of conversion the Jews will gradually melt down and be lost in the Christian church. The great writers of the Anglican church, adopting an interpretation more worthy of their faith and their scholarship, trace out for the children of Abraham a destiny more congenial to their hitherto marvellous history, the main features of which are ably delineated in an article on Lord Lindsay's travels in the last number of the Quarterly Review. The writer, treading in the steps of Bishops Lowth, Butler, Horsley, and Van Mildert, has turned the public attention to the claims which the Jewish people still have upon the land of Israel as their rightful inheritance, and their How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1819 consequent political importance in the progress of that great struggle which has already commenced in the East, and which threatens soon to absorb the regards and energies of the old world, possibly of the new also. The subject may be ne w t o ma ny of ou r r eaders, b ut it is o ne de serving the so lemn consideration of a people possessing an oriental empire of such vast extent. The article breathes also a spirit of kindness towards a deeply injured people, and a freedom from prejudice which does honour to the author. No people on the face of t he e arth h as b een s o li ttle un derstood a nd so g rossly misrepresented as the Jewish, but no wonder, for no people ever did so much to m isrepresent and caricature themselves as the Jews have done in the maxims and legends of the Talmud. A new era is, however, commencing. The Jews themselves, in London as elsewhere, are taking steps to abdicate the follies and intolerance of Rabbinism, and Christians at the same moment begin to renounce their most unchristian prejudice. The following extracts from a journal so highly respectable as the Quarterly Review must tend to prove to the Jews that the feelings of those whose opinions are worth having are those of kindliness and good will. After a notice of Lord Lindsay's work, the author thus proceeds:-- `We have alluded, in the commencement of this article, to the growing interest manifested in be half o f t he H oly La nd. Thi s i nterest i s no t c onfined t o t he Christians--it is shared and avowed by the whole body of the Jews, who no longer conceal th eir h ope a nd th eir b elief th at th e tim e is n ot far d istant w hen `th e L ord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea; and shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and shall ga ther together t he d ispersed of J udah from th e fo ur co rners o f t he e arth.' Isaiah xi., 11. `Doubtless, this is no new settlement among the children of the dispersion. The novelty of the present day does not lie in the indulgence of such a hope by that most venerable pe ople; but i n t heir f earless confe ssion o f t he ho pe, a nd i n t he approximation of spirit between Christians and Hebrews, to entertain the same belief of the future glories of Israel, to offer up the same prayer, and look forward to the same consummation. To most former periods a development of religious feeling has been f ollowed b y a p ersecution of t he a ncient peop le of G od; f rom t he day s of Constantine t o Le o X II, t he di sciples o f C hrist h ave be en s timulated t o t he oppression of the children of Israel; and H eaven alone can know what m yriads of that suffering race fell beneath the piety of the Crusaders, as they marched to recover the sepulchre of their Saviour from the hands of the infidels. But a mighty change has c ome over the hearts of the G entiles; they seek now the temporal and eternal peace of the H ebrew people; societies are established in England and G ermany to diffuse a mong them the l ight o f t he g ospel; a nd t he increasing a ccessions to the parent i nstitution i n Lo ndon a ttest t he publ ic e stimation o f i ts pr inciples a nd services. * * * * `But a more important undertaking has already been begun by the zeal and piety of those who entertain an interest for the Jewish nation. They have designed the establishment of a church at Jerusalem, if possible on Mount Zion itself, where the 1820 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein order o f o ur s ervice and the pr ayers o f o ur l iturgy s hall da ily be s et be fore t he faithful in th e H ebrew lan guage. A c onsiderable su m h as b een c ollected fo r th is purpose; the missionaries are already resident on the spot; and nothing is wanting but to complete the purchase of the ground on which to erect the sacred edifice. Mr. Nicolayson, having received ordination at the hands of the Bishop of London, has been appointed to the charge; and Mr. Pieritz, a Hebrew convert, is associated in the duty. T he service m eanwhile proceeds, th ough `the ark of G od is u nder curtains;' and a small but faithful congregation of proselytes hear daily the Evangelical verities of our church on the mount of the Holy City itself, in the language of the prophets, and in the spirit of the apostles. To anyone who reflects on this event it must appear one o f th e m ost s triking th at h ave o ccurred in m odern d ays, p erhaps in a ny d ays since the c orruptions be gan i n t he c hurch o f C hrist. I t i s we ll k nown t hat f or centuries th e Greek, the Romanist, th e Armenian, and the Turk, have h ad th eir places o f w orship in th e c ity of J erusalem, a nd th e l atitudinarianism o f Ib rahim Pasha ha d l ately a ccorded t hat pr ivilege t o t he J ews. The pure do ctrines o f t he Reformation, as embodied and professed in the church of England, have alone been unrepresented amidst all these corruptions; and Christianity has been contemplated both b y M ussulman an d J ew as a sy stem m ost h ateful to t he c reed of e ach, a compound of mummery and image-worship. `It is s urely of v ital im portance to th e c ause o f o ur re ligion th at w e sh ould exhibit it in its pure and apostolical form to the children of Israel. We have already mentioned that they are returning in crowds to their ancient land; we must provide for the converts an orthodox and spiritual service, and set before the rest, whether residents or pilgrims, a worship as enjoined by our S aviour himself, `a worship in spirit an d in truth,'--its faith w ill then b e sp oken of th rough th e w hole w orld. A great ben efit of this nature has resulted from the H ebrew services of the Lon don Episcopal C hapel; it h as n ot only afforded instruction and opportunity of w orship to the converted Israelite, but has formed a point of attraction to foreign Jews on a visit to this country, and has been largely and eagerly commented on in many of the Hebrew journals published in Germany. In the p urity of ou r worship they confess our f reedom f rom i dolatry; a nd i n the sound of t he l anguage o f M oses a nd t he prophets, they forget that we are Gentiles. B ut if this be so in London, what will it be in the Holy City? They will hear the Psalms of David, in the very words that fell from his inspired lips, once more chanted on the holy hill of Zion; they will see the whole book of the law a nd the pr ophets laid before them, and hear it read at the morning and evening oblation; they will admire the church of England, with all its comprehensive fu lness o f d octrine, tru th, a nd lo ve, lik e a p ious a nd h umble daughter, doing final homage to that church first planted at Jerusalem, which is the mother of us all. Our soul-stirring and soul-satisfying liturgy--in Hebrew--its deep and tender devotion--the evangelical simplicity of its ritual--will form, in the mind of t he J ew, a n i nviting c ontrast to t he i dolatry a nd s uperstition o f t he La tin a nd eastern churches; its enlarged charity will affect his heart, and its scriptural character demand his homage. It is surely a high privilege reserved to our church and nation to plant the true c ross on the holy hill of Zion; to carry back t he faith w e thence received by the apostles; and uniting, as it were, the h istory, the labours, and the blood of the primitive and Protestant martyrs, `light such a candle in Jerusalem as by God's blessing shall never be put out.' `But t his pr ivilege wi ll no t be un accompanied by pr actical be nefits t o t he character and position of our own establishment. Whatever promotes the study and How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1821 reverence of the Hebrew Scriptures promotes, in a similar degree, the honour and stability of the church of England. Her appointed orders, her liturgical services, her decent splendour, her national endowments, are `according to the pattern that God showed us in the Mount.' The principle of an establishment then received the august sanction of the divine wisdom; and whether we look back to the earliest periods of the Jewish history, or forwards to the day of their future glory, as displayed in the concluding chapters of Ezekiel, we shall find that a national and established church is ever a main portion of the polity of the people of God. The arch-assailants of our Zion are well aware of this truth, and seek, therefore, to disparage the Old Testament by a contemptuously exclusive preference of the New!--irreverently excluding from their `Christian' catalogue the `Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms,' they ascribe to the G ospels and E pistles alone the title of the Christian Scriptures! A nd th ey are wise in their generation,--perceiving, as they do, that the co-ordinate authority and mutual dependence of all parts of the written word would manifest that the Saviour of Mankind, no less in the temporal than in the spiritual necessities of his church, `came not destroy, but to fulfil.' `The growing i nterest m anifested for t hose r egions, t he l arger i nvestment of British capital, and the confluence of British travellers and strangers from all parts of th e w orld, h ave re cently induced th e S ecretary o f S tate f or F oreign A ffairs to station there a representative of our Sovereign, in the person of a vice-consul. This gentleman set sail for A lexandria at the end of last S eptember--his residence will be fixed at Jerusalem, b ut h is jurisdiction will ex tend to the whole country within the ancient limits of the Holy Land; he is thus accredited, as it were, to the former kingdom of David and the twelve tribes. The soil and climate of Palestine a re singularly a dapted t o the gr owth of produ ce required for t he e xigencies of G reat Britain; the finest cotton may be obtained in almost unlimited abundance; silk and madder are the staple of the country, and olive-oil is now, as it ever was, the very fatness of the land. Capital an d skill are alone req uired: the p resence of a B ritish officer, and the increased security of property which his presence will confer, may invite them from these islands to the cultivation of Palestine; and the Jews, who will betake th emselves t o ag riculture i n n o oth er l and,* h aving fou nd i n th e E nglish Consul a m ediator b etween th eir p eople a nd th e P asha, w ill p robably retu rn in greater numbers, and become once more the husbandmen of Judea and Galilee. `This appointment has been conceived and executed in the spirit of true wisdom. Though we cannot often commend the noble Lord's official proceedings, we must not withhold our meed of gratitude for the act, nor of praise for the zeal with which he applied himself to great preliminary difficulties, and the ability with which he overcame t hem. It is t ruly a national s ervice: at al l t imes i t w ould have been expedient, but now it is necessary. To pass over commercial advantages--which the country will best perceive in the experience of them--we may discern a m anifest benefit to our political position. We have done a deed which the Jews will regard as an h onour to th eir n ation, a nd h ave th ereby co nciliated a b ody of w ell-wishers in every pe ople unde r he aven. Thr oughout t he E ast t hey ne arly mono polize t he concerns of traffic and finance, and maintain a secret but uninterrupted intercourse with th eir b rethren in th e W est. T housands v isit J erusalem in e very year fro m a ll parts of the globe, and carry back to their respective bodies that intelligence which guides their conduct and influences their sympathies. So rapid and accurate is their mutual communication, that Frederick the Great confessed the earlier and superior intelligence obtained through the Jews of all affairs of moment. Napoleon knew well 1822 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the va lue of an H ebrew alliance, and end eavoured t o r eproduce in th e capital of France the spectacle of the ancient Sanhedrim, which, basking in the sunshine of imperial f avour, mi ght g ive l aws t o t he whol e bo dy o f t he J ews t hroughout t he habitable world, and aid him, no doubt, in his audacious plans against Poland and the East. His scheme, it is true, proved abortive, for the mass of the Israelites were by no means inclined to merge their hopes in the destinies of the empire--exchange Zion for Montmartre, and Jerusalem for Paris. The few liberal unbelievers whom he attracted t o h is v iew ru ined h is p rojects w ith th e p eople b y th eir im pious flattery, and averted the whole body of the nation by blending, on the 15th of August, the cipher o f N apoleon a nd J osephine wi th t he unut terable na me o f J ehovah, a nd elevating the imperial eagle above the representation of the ark of the covenant. A misconception, in fact, of the character of the people has vitiated all the attempts of various sovereigns to better their condition; they have sought to amalgamate them with t he bo dy of t heir s ubjects, no t k nowing o r no t r egarding t he t emper o f t he Hebrews, and the plain language of Scripture, that `the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.' `That w hich N apoleon d esigned in h is v iolence a nd a mbition, th inking ` to destroy na tions no t a f ew,' we may wi sely a nd l egitimately unde rtake f or t he maintenance of our empire. The affairs of the East are lowering on Great Britain, but it i s s ingular a nd pr ovidential t hat w e shou ld a t t his moment ha ve e xecuted a measure which will almost assure us the co-operation of the eastern Jews, and kindle in our beh alf t he s ympathies of near ly 2,00 0,000 i n t he hear t of t he R ussian dominions. These hopes rest on no airy foundation; but, pleasing as they are, we cannot di sguise o ur f ar g reater s atisfaction t hat, i n t he s tep j ust t aken, i n t he appointment ju st m ade, Engl and ha s a ttained t he pr aise o f be ing t he f irst o f t he Gentile nations that has c eased to `to tread down Jerusalem!' T his is, indeed, no more t han just ice, s ince she w as t he f irst to set th e evil and cr uel exam ple of banishing the whole people in a body from her inhospitable bosom. France next, and then Spain, aped our unchristian and foolish precedent. Spain may have exceeded us in barbarity; but we invented the oppression, and preceded her in the infliction of it.' *Dr. Henderson says of the Polish Jews--`Comparatively few of the Jews learn any trade, and m ost of those attempts w hich have been m ade to accustom them to agricultural habits have proved abortive. [Later political Zionists were anxious to persuade J ews t o t ake u p f arming so a s t o cea se t o b e, in t heir m inds, "parasites". T hey d id n ot w ant f oreign w orkers to live in Israel a nd, in th eir minds, po llute t heir ge ne po ol an d c orrupt t heir c ulture. Ja cob worked t he field. Esau wielded the sword. Cain was a farmer who slew Abel. "Abel was a keeper of sheep." (Genesis 4:2) The Talmud taught Jews that agricultural was the l owest fo rm o f w ork ( Yebam oth 6 3a).--CJB] S ome o f th ose w ho a re in circumstances of affluence possess houses and other immoveable property; but the great m ass o f t he p eople see m d estined to sit loo se from ev ery l ocal tie, an d are waiting, with anxious expectation, for the arrival of the period when, in pursuance of the D ivine p romise, they shall be restored to w hat they still con sider their own land. Their attachment indeed to Palestine is unconquerable.'--Biblical Researches and Travels in Russia, 1826." The Zionists often attempted to draw the might of the British Empire into the Middle East, so that the British citizens could sacrifice their lives for the sake of How the Jews Made the British into Zionists 1823 Israel, just as the French had done under Napoleon. The Zionists flattered and tempted the British, just as they had done to the French, with promises of Messiahdom, the Messianic Age, wealth and millions of Jewish allies against the Russians in the heart of the Russian Empire. Disraeli would later draw the British into the swamp of the Suez and Queen Victoria, the Queen of the House of David, became "Empress of India", in an effort to defend British interests from an imagined Russian a nd Tu rkish thr eat th rough th e tr ade routes of the Mid dle Ea st. Whil e pretending to solve these "problems", the Jews created and agitated them. Zionists persuaded the British to die to take Palestine in order to curry favor with Russian Jews, and Zionists brought America into the war in exchange for the Balfour Declaration--to this day Americans are killing Moslems in pursuit of the Zionists' perceived self-interests. As they had done to the British and French, Jews covertly and artificially create disasters for America, and then offer up greater destruction as a solution, a solution which benefits them and destroys all others. In 1839, The Quarterly Review pitched Zionism to the British by appealing to their sympathies, and to their greed, "That which Napoleon designed in his violence and ambition, thinking `to destroy nations not a few,' we may wisely and legitimately undertake for the maintenance of our Empire. The affairs of the East are lowering on Great Britain--but it is singular and providential that we should, at this moment, have executed a measure, which will almost assure us the co-operation of the Eastern Jews, and kindle, in our behalf, the sympathies of nearly two millions in the heart of the Russian dominions. [Footnote: `Look to their present state of suffering in Poland and Russia, where they are driven from place to place, and not permitted t o l ive i n t he s ame s treet w here t he s o-called C hristians re side! I t not unfrequently happens, that when one or more wealthy Jews have built commodious houses in any part of a town, not hitherto prohibited, this affords a reason f or proscribing them; it is immediately enacted that no Jew must live in that part of the city, and they are forthwith driven from their houses, without any compensation for their loss being given them'. . . . . . . . . `they are oppressed on every side, yet dare not complain; robbed and defrauded, yet obtain no redress'. . . . . . `in the walk of social life, insult, and contempt, meet them at every turning.'--Herschel's Sketch, p. 7 .] These hopes rest on no airy foundation; but pleasing as they are, we cannot disguise our far greater satisfaction that, in the step just taken, in the appointment just made, England has attained the praise of being the first of the Gentile nations that has ceased `to t read d own J erusalem!' This is, indeed, no more than justice, since she was the first to set the evil and cruel example of ba nishing the wh ole pe ople in a bo dy fr om h er i nhospitable bosom. F rance ne xt, a nd the n Sp ain, a ped our unchristian a nd fo olish precedent. Spain may have proceeded us in barbarity; but we invented the oppression, and preceded her in the infliction of it."2030 The majority of Jews wanted nothing of the Protestant movement to banish them to the deserts of Palestine in the hopes that Jesus might return in the form of a Rothschild. The London Times published the following set of queries on 17 August 1824 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1840 on page 3, "SYRIA.--RESTORATION OF THE JEWS. (From a Correspondent.) The proposition to plant the Jewish people in the land of their fathers, under the protection of the five Powers, is no longer a mere matter of speculation, but of serious political consideration. In a Ministorial paper of the 31st of July an article appears bearing all the characteristics of a feeler on this deeply interesting subject. However, it has been reserved for a noble lord opposed to Her Majesty's Ministers to take up the subject in a practical and statesmanlike manner, and he is instituting inquiries, of which the following is a copy:-- QUERIES. `1. What are the feelings of the Jews you meet with respect to their return to the Holy Land? `2. Would the Jews of station and property be inclined to re turn to Palestine, carry with them their capital, and invest it in the cultivation of the land, if by the operation of law and justice life and property were rendered secure? `3. How soon would they be inclined and ready to go back? `4. Would they go back entirely at their own expense, requiring nothing further than the assurance of safety to person and estate? 5. Would they be content to live under the Government of the country as they should find it, their rights and privileges being secured to them under the protection of the European powers? `Let the answers you procure be as distinct and decided and detailed as possible: in respect as to the inquiries as to property, it will of course be sufficient that you should obtain fair proof of the fact from general report.' The noble Lord who is instituting these inquiries has given deep attention to the matter, and is well known as the writer of an able article in the Quarterly on the subject, in December, 1838. In connexion with this, a deeply interesting discovery has been made on the south-west shores of the Caspian, enclosed in a chain of mountains, of the remnant of the Ten Tribes, living in the exercise of their religious customs in a primitive manner, distinct from the customs of modern Judaism. The facts which distinguish them as the remnant of that branch of the Jewish family are striking and incontrovertible, and are about to be given to the world. An intrepid missionary, the Rev. Mr. Samuel, of Bombay, has made the discovery, and resided amongst this people several months, under permission fr om t he Rus sian G overnment, w ho dir ected h im t o in stitute inquiry concerning them." The Priority Myth 1825 9 THE PRIORITY MYTH It is w ell kn own in th e P hysics c ommunity th at A lbert E instein w as a c areer p lagiarist. Immediately after the Annalen der Physik published the Einsteins' 1905 paper on the theory of relativity, which w anted for a single reference to the p ublished w ork o f the E insteins' predecessors, W alter K aufmann d ubbed t he sp ecial th eory o f rel ativity t he " LorentzEinstein" t heory. K aufmann w as ov erly ge nerous t o Ei nstein at t he e xpense of t he Frenchman Henri Poincare'. "The s ecret t o c reativity i s know ing how t o hi de y our sources."--ALBERT EINSTEIN "All this was maintained by Poincare' and others long before the time of E instein, and one does injustice to truth in ascribing the discovery to him."--CHARLES NORDMANN 9.1 Introduction It is easily proven that Albert Einstein did not originate the special theory of relativity in i ts entirety, o r even in its ma jority. Th e historic record is re adily2031 available. Ludwig Gustav Lange, Woldemar Voigt, Oliver Heaviside,2032 2033 2034 Heinrich Rudolf Hertz, George Francis FitzGerald, Joseph Larmor, Hendrik2035 2036 2037 Antoon Lorentz, Jules Henri Poincare', Paul Drude, Paul Langevin, and2038 2039 2040 2041 many others, slowly developed the theory, step by step, and based it on thousands of years of recorded thought and research. Einstein may have made a few contributions to the theory, such as the relativistic equations for aberration and the Doppler-Fizeau Effect; though he also rendered an incorrect equation for the2042 transverse mass of an e lectron, w hich, w hen c orrected, b ecomes L orentz' equation.2043 Albert Einstein's first work on the theory of relativity did not appear until 1905. There is substantial evidence that Albert Einstein did not write this 1905 paper on2044 the "principle of relativity" alone. His wife, Mileva Einstein-Marity, may have been co-author, or the sole author, of the work.2045 9.2 Opinions of Einstein and "His" Work If A lbert E instein d id n ot o riginate th e ma jor c oncepts o f th e s pecial t heory of relativity, how could such a historically significant fact have escaped the attention of the world for nearly a century? The simple answer is that it did not. Some called Einstein's priority into question almost immediately. As early as the years 1905-1907, Max Planck, Walter Kaufmann, Paul Ehrenfest, Jakob2046 2047 2048 Laub, Max von Laue, Hermann Minkowski, and Albert Einstein, himself,2049 2050 2051 referred to the Einsteins' theory as being a mere interpretation and generalization of 1826 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Hendrik Antoon Lorentz' principle of relativity, which interpretation and generalization was first accomplished by Henri Poincare', and later became known2052 as the "Special Theory of Relativity". In 1905, immediately after the appearance of the Einsteins' first paper on the principle of re lativity, w hich d id n ot contain a ny re ferences to pr evious wo rks, Walter Kaufmann coined the term "Lorentz-Einstein" for the theory, in recognition of Lorentz' priority, "Finally, there is a recently published theory of electrodynamics by Mr. A. Einstein, which leads to consequences which are formally identical to those of Lorentz' theory, and for which, therefore, the second equation applies, as well. [*** ] (Lorentz-Einstein) [*** ] Th e a bove re sults sp eak d ecidedly against the correctness of the Lorentzian, and, therefore, also the Einsteinian, fundamental assumption. If one considers this basic assumption as thereby disproved, then the attempt to base the whole of Physics including electrodynamics and optics on the principle of relative motion must be considered a failure." "Endlich ist noch eine von Hrn. A. Einstein ku"rzlich publizierte Theorie der2 Elektrodynamik zu e rwa"hnen, d ie zu F olgerungen f u"hrt, d ie mi t d enen LORENTZschen Theorie formell identisch sind, und fu"r die deshalb auch die zweite Gleichung in Anwendung kommt. [***] (LORENTZ-EINSTEIN) [***] Die vorstehenden Ergebnisse sprechen entschieden gegen die Richtigkeit der Lorentzschen und somit auch der Einsteinschen Grundannahme. Erachtet man diese Grundannahme als hierdurch widerlegt, so wu"rde der Versuch, die ganze Physik, einschliesslich der Elektrodynamik und der Optik auf das Prinzip der Relativbewegung zu gru"nden, einstweilen als missglu"ckt zu bezeichnen sein."2053 Kaufmann again used the phrase "Lorentz-Einstein" in 1906, and reiterated the formal identity of the two authors' works, "Einstein's theory leads to the same formula as Lorentz'[.]" "Die Einsteinsche Th eorie fu" hrt zu d erselben F ormel w ie die Lorentzsche[.]"2054 Max Planck stated in the early spring of 1906, "The`principle of relativity' recently introduced by H. A. Lorentz ) and more1 generally worded by A. Einstein )[.]"2 "Das vor kurzem von H. A. Lorentz ) und in noch allgemeinerer Fassung von1 A. Einstein ) eingefu"hrte ,,Prinzip der Relativita"t``[.]"2 2055 The Priority Myth 1827 In 1906, Planck referred to the theory of relativity as the Lorentz-Einstein theory and referenced Poincare', "I have only done the calculations for those two theories, which are the most developed at this point: Abraham's [Footnote: M. Abraham, Ann. d. Phys. (4) 10, 105, 1903.], according to which the electron has the form of a rigid sphere, and Lorentz-Einstein's [Footnote: H. A. Lorentz, Versl. Kon. Akad. v. Wet. Amsterdam 1904, S. 809. A. Einstein, Ann. d. Phys. (4) 17, 891, 1905. Also confer with H. Poincare', C. R. 140, 1504, 1905.], according to which the `principle of relativity' is rigorously valid. In order to be concise, I will dub the first theory `theory of the sphere', and the second `theory of relativity'. [***] The Lorentz-Einstein theory is based upon the postulate that no absolute translation is provable." "Ich habe die Rechnungen nur fu"r diejenigen beiden Theorien durchgefu"hrt, welche bis jetzt die meiste Ausbildung erfahren haben: die Abrahamsche [Footnote: M . A braham, A nn. d . Ph ys. ( 4) 1 0, 1 05, 1 903.], w onach d as Elektron die Form einer starren Kugel hat, und die Lorentz-Einsteinsche [Footnote: H. A. Lorentz, Versl. Kon. Akad. V. Wet. Amsterdam 1904, S. 809. A. Einstein, Ann. d. Phys. (4) 17, 891, 1905. Vgl. auch H. Poincare', C. R. 140, 1504, 1905.], wonach das ,,Prinzip der Relativita"t`` genaue Gu"ltigkeit besitzt. Z ur Ab ku"rzung we rde ic h im fo lgenden d ie e rste Th eorie a ls Kugeltheorie, die zweite als ,,Relativtheorie`` bezeichnen. [***] Der LorentzEinsteinschen Theorie liegt auch ein Postulat zugrunde, na"mlich, dass keine absolute Translation nachzuweisen ist."2056 Relativistic theories were commonplace at the time. Friedrich Kottler wrote an article entitled "Gravitation and the Theory of Relativity" in 1903.2057 Albert Einstein believed he had a right to plagiarize these ideas of Lorentz, and others, if he could put a new spin on them. He asserted this "privilege" in 1907, and note that in order for Einstein to assert that his viewpoint is "new" he must have known what the "old" viewpoint was, "It appears to me that it is the nature of the business that what follows has already been partly solved by other authors. Despite that fact, since the issues of concern are here addressed from a new point of view, I believe I am entitled to leave out what would be for me a thoroughly pedantic survey of the literature, all the more so because it is hoped that these gaps will yet be filled by other authors, as has already happened with my first work on the principle of relativity through the kind efforts of Mr. Planck and Mr. Kaufmann." "Es scheint mir in der Natur der Sache zu liegen, dass das Nachfolgende zum Teil bereits von anderen Autoren klargestellt sein du"rfte. Mit Ru"cksicht darauf jedoch, dass hier die betreffenden Fragen von einem neuen 1828 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gesichtspunkt aus behandelt sind, glaubte ich, von einer fu"r mich sehr umsta"ndlichen Durchmusterung der Literatur absehen zu du"rfen, zumal zu hoffen ist, dass diese Lu"cke von anderen Autoren noch ausgefu"llt werden wird, wie dies in dankenswerter Weise bei meiner ersten Arbeit u"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip du rch H rn. P l a n c k un d H rn. K a u f m a n n be reits geschehen ist."2058 Rather than claim independence from Lorentz' work, in 1907, Einstein endorsed Kaufmann's and Planck's declarations that his work was merely an extension of Lorentz' prior work. In 1907, Einstein wrote a review article on the principle of relativity for the Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, and again declared that his wo rk wa s a n in terpretation o f L orentz' 19 04 pa per o n elect romagnetic phenomena in moving systems--though Einstein would later lie about this point. In 1907, Einstein wrote to Johannes Stark, who edited the Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, that the only work by Lorentz related to the special theory of relativity which he knew of was Lorentz' 1904 paper (which contains the "Lorentz transformation"). This alone would indicate that when the Einsteins2059 spoke of "Lorentzian electrodynamics" in their 1905 paper, they were speaking of Lorentz' work of 1904--a position held by Prof. G. H. Keswani. However, Einstein's statement is contradicted by a letter from Albert Einstein to Mileva Mariae, written in 1901 in which Albert pledges to delve into the work of Lorentz.2060 Einstein stated on 19 December 1952, "I le arned o f [t he M ichelson-Morley e xperiment] th rough H. A. L orentz' decisive investigation of the electrodynamics of moving bodies, with which I was acquainted before developing the special theory of relativity."2061 However, Albert Einstein lied to R. S. Shankland on 4 February 1950 and stated, "[I] had become aware of [the Michelson-Morley experiment] through the writings o f H . A . L orentz, b ut o nly a fter 1 905 h ad i t c ome t o [ my] attention."2062 In Einstein's famous lecture of 1922 in Kyoto, Japan, he recounts that he derived inspiration from "Michelson's experiment": "While I was thinking of this problem in my student years, I came to know the strange result of Michelson's experiment. Soon I came to the conclusion that our i dea a bout t he mot ion of the e arth w ith re spect to the e ther i s incorrect, if we admit Michelson's null result as a fact. This was the first path which led me to the special theory of relativity."2063 On 21 September 1909, Einstein stated the "principle of relativity" is the generalization of the empirical result of the Michelson experiment, The Priority Myth 1829 "Michelson's experiment suggested the assumption that, relative to a coordinate system moving along with the earth, and, more generally, relative to any system in nonaccelerated motion, all phenomena proceed according to exactly identical laws. Henceforth, we will call this assumption in brief `the principle of relativity.'"2064 R. S. Shankland recorded a letter Einstein had sent him in 1952, in which Einstein stated, "I le arned o f [t he M ichelson-Morley e xperiment] th rough H. A. L orentz' decisive investigation of the electrodynamics of moving bodies, with which I was acquainted before developing the special theory of relativity."2065 Assuming Einstein did not intend to lie to Stark, one must further assume that when Einstein stated in the 1905 paper that, "[T]he electrodynamic foundation of Lorentz's theory of the electrodynamics of moving bodies is in agreement with the principle of relativity."2066 Einstein must have been alluding to Lorentz' 1904 paper, which paper he did not cite in 1905, but which paper he correctly found the most relevant of Lorentz' writings at the time. Prof. G. H. Keswani has arrived at this same conclusion on other grounds. Keswani avers that the Einsteins' 1905 paper's assertion of conformity2067 between the relativity principle and Lorentzian electrodynamics could only have referred to L orentz' pa per o f 1 904, a nd th at Lorentz' e arlier e fforts w ere no t in conformity with the principle of relativity, according to Keswani, and Max Born would seemingly have agreed, "In the new theory of Lorentz the principle of relativity holds, in conformity with the results of experiment, for all electrodynamic events."2068 Albert Einstein clearly lied when he told Carl Seelig, "There is n o d oubt, tha t th e sp ecial th eory of re lativity, if we regard its development in retrospect, was ripe for discovery in 1905. LORENTZ had already observed that for the analysis of MAXWELL's equations the transformations which later were known by his name are essential, and POINCARE' had even penetrated deeper into these connections. Concerning myself, I k new o nly L ORENTZ' i mportant w ork o f 1 895--`La the' orie e'lectromagne'tique de Maxwell' [sic (1892)] and `Versuch einer Theorie der electrischen und optischen Erscheinungen bewegten Ko"rpern'--but not LORENTZ' later w ork, n or t he c onsecutive i nvestigations b y P OINCARE'. In this sense my work of 1905 was independent."2069 It is obvious that Einstein not only contradicted himself, but lied to both Johannes 1830 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Stark and Carl Seelig regarding Lorentz' work. Einstein probably lied to Stark in 1907 in order emphasize the freshness of Lorentz' 1904 work in 1905, thereby emphasizing the novelty of the work, and likely lied to Seelig many years later in order emphasize the distinction of Lorentz' earlier works from Lorentz' 1904 paper, and hence the Einsteins' 1905 paper, which contained the perfected form of the Lorentz Transformation the Einsteins had plagiarized from Lorentz and Poincare'. When Albert Einstein published the article Stark had requested in 1907 for the Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Einstein emphasized the fact that his work of 1905 was an extension of Lorentz' 1904 paper, and that his 1907 article would heal any wounds which existed between Lorentz' 1904 paper and the Einsteins' 1905 paper. When the Einsteins' 1905 paper was reproduced in the book Das Relativita"tsprinzip in 1913 together with Lorentz' prior work of 1895 and 1904, Arnold Sommerfeld annotated the Einsteins' paper, which so obviously parroted Lorentz' prior work, with the following footnote--which we know, based on the above facts, to be untrue, "Die im Vorhergehenden abgedruckte Arbeit von H. A. Lorentz war dem Verfasser noch nicht bekannt."2070 We know from Maurice Solovine that Einstein had studiously read Poincare''s books Science and Hypothesis of 1902 and The Value of Science of 1904, which reprinted Poincare''s famous St. Louis lecture of 1904 and his 1898 work on relative simultaneity. We know from Einstein's citations that he was familiar with Poincare''s 1900 paper on the theory of Lorentz, which contained the clock synchronization procedure Einstein parroted, and which implicitly contained the formula which Einstein also plagiarized from Poincare'. Therefore, Albert Einstein's statement to Carl Seelig that in 1905 he was unfamiliar with Poincare''s works, which followed from Lorentz' work of 1892 and 1895, was a deliberate lie. Einstein stated in a lecture in Kyoto, Japan, on 14 December 1922, that, "At that time I firmly believed that the electrodynamic equations of Maxwell and Lorentz were correct. Furthermore, the assumption that these equations should hold in the reference frame of the moving body leads to the concept of the invariance of the velocity of light, which, however, contradicts the addition rule of velocities used in mechanics. Why do th ese con cepts contradict each other? I realized that this difficulty was really hard to resolve. I spent almost a year in vain trying to modify the idea of Lorentz in the hope of resolving this problem."2071 Said "year in vain" was the year from Lorentz' work of 1904 to the Einsteins' 1905 paper, and the missing link required to "modify the idea of Lorentz" was supplied by Poincare' months before Mileva and Albert's 1905 paper appeared in print. Poincare' corrected the defects in Lorentz' theory, before the Einsteins, and thus rendered simultaneity fully relative from the additions of velocity perspective, perfecting the Lorentz group, and attaining full reciprocity for all inertial systems The Priority Myth 1831 and the covariance of the laws of physics, without a preferred reference frame.2072 Poincare' also went far beyond this, and asserted that gravity propagates at light speed, and introduced the four-dimensional interpretation of the Lorentz g roup, before Minkowski or Einstein. This n ew s pin on the pr inciple of re lativity fo r w hich E instein c laimed s ole credit, had already been spun in the papers of Henri Poincare', and Einstein failed to acknowledge this fact in his 1907 review article, which was the perfect opportunity for Einstein to have made amends for the sins of his wife's and his 1905 paper, which lacked any references to, or even mention of, the work of Henri Poincare'. It appears that Einstein never gave Poincare' due credit for the extension of the principle of relativity to electrodynamics; or for the light postulate; or for the concept of, and the exposition on, relative simultaneity; or for the first covariant relativistic theory of gravity based on the presupposition that gravitational effects propagate at light speed; or for the introduction of four-dimensional space-time into the theory of relativity. Einstein was deeply indebted to Poincare' for these ideas, and failed to specifically credit him for them, though Einstein knew that they were Poincare''s ideas, not his. In 1908, Alfred Heinrich Bucherer published a paper titled, "The Experimental Verification of the Lorentz-Einstein Theory". In 1909, Philipp Frank wrote of the2073 "principle of relativity according to Lorentz" and "The Lorentzian theorem of relativity" and also employed the designation "Lorentz-Einstein". Walther Ritz,2074 who once coauthored a paper with Albert Einstein, spoke of the "Lorentz-Einstein2075 Theory of Relativity". Erich Hupka wrote of the "Lorentz-Einstein theory" and2076 W. Heil wrote of the "Lorentz-Einstein relativity theory" in 1910. Max Born2077 wrote in 1910 and 1911 of the "Lorentz-Einstein principle of relativity". Richard2078 Hiecke w rote o f t he " Lorentz-Einstein T heory o f R elativity" i n 1 914. Ge orge2079 Braxton Pegram spoke of the "Lorentz-Einstein relativity theory in 1917. The2080 designation "Lorentz-Einstein" was quite common at least through the 1920's, and was found in the writings of Emil Cohn, Ferdinand Lindemann, Arvid Reuterdahl, Erwin Freundlich and Hans Reichenbach, among m any others. Hermann Weyl2081 wrote of "Lorentz's Theorem of Relativity" and of the "Lorentz-Einstein Theorem of Relativity", in 1921.2082 While the theory was known most commonly as the "Lorentz-Einstein theory of relativity", it was really Hermann Minkowski who gave the theory its sex appeal based on Poincare''s innovations; and probably Minkowski, more than Larmor, Lorentz, Einstein and even Poincare', created a stir for the special theory of relativity outside the small circle of theoretical physicists of the day--that is, before the media circus surrounding the eclipse observations of 1919 made Einstein internationally famous. Minkowski, in dramatic style, elevated the theory from an absurd proposition to an intriguing possibility in the eyes of many of his contemporary mathematicians, physicists and philosophers. Minkowski a cknowledged Wo ldemar Vo igt's pr iority fo r t he " Lorentz Transformation", the mathematical backbone of the special theory of relativity, "In the interest of history, I want yet to add, that the transformations which 1832 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein play the ma in ro^le in the principle of relativity we re fi rst ma thematically formulated by Voigt, in the year 1887." "Historisch will ich noch hinzufu"gen, dass die Transformationen, die bei dem Relativita"tsprinzip die Hauptrolle spielen, zuerst mathematisch von Voigt im Jahre 1887 behandelt sind."2083 Minkowski named Lorentz, Planck and Poincare', together with Einstein, as2084 the developers of the principle of relativity, "H. A. Lorentz has found out the `Relativity theorem' and has created the Relativity-postulate as a hypothesis that electrons and matter suffer contractions in consequence of their motion according to a certain law."2085 and, "The credit for the development of the general principle [ of r elativity] belongs to Einstein, Poincare' and Planck, upon whose works I shall presently expound." "Verdienste um die Ausarbeitung des allgemeinen Prinzips haben Einstein, Poincare' und Planck, u"ber deren Arbeiten ich alsbald Na"heres sagen werde."2086 Planck and Poincare' attributed the principle of relativity to H. A. Lorentz,2087 "Will not the principle of relativity, as conceived by Lorentz, impose upon us an entirely new conception of space and time and thus force us to abandon some conclusions which might have seemed established? [***] What, then, is the revolution which is due to the recent progress of physics? The principle of relativity, in its former aspect, has had to be abandoned; it is replaced by the principle of relativity according to Lorentz. It is the transformations of `the group of Lorentz' which do not falsify the differential equations of dynamics. [***] No, it was the mechanics of Lorentz, the one dealing with the principle of relativity; the one which, hardly five years ago, seemed to be the height of boldness. [***] In all instances in which it differs from that of Newton, the mechanics of Lorentz endures. We continue to believe that no body in motion will ever be able to exceed the speed of light; that the mass of a body is not a constant, but depends on its speed and the angle formed by this speed with the force which acts upon the body; that no experiment will ever be able to determine whether a body is at rest or in absolute motion either in relation to absolute space or even in relation to the ether. [***] This is easy; we have only to apply Lorentz' principle of relativity."2088 In 1911, Max von Laue wrote of, "the principle of relativity of classical The Priority Myth 1833 mechanics," and of, "the principle of relativity of the Lorentz Transformation."2089 Lorentz, himself, attributed the principle of relativity to Poincare', "For certain of the physical magnitudes which enter in the formulas I have not indicated the transformation which suits best. This has been done by Poincare', and later by Einstein and Minkowski. [***] I have not established the principle of relativity as rigorously and universally true. Poincare' on the contrary, has obtained a perfect invariance of the electromagnetic equations, and he has formulated the `postulate of relativity,' terms which he was the first to employ."2090 Albert Einstein stated, "The term relativity refers to time and space. [***] This led the Dutch professor, Lorentz, and myself to develop the special theory of relativity."2091 Einstein, who knew that Lorentz had the power to end Einstein's masquerade at any time, wrote to Lorentz, "My feeling of intellectual inferiority with regard to you cannot spoil the great delight of [our] conversation, especially because the fatherly kindness you sh ow to a ll p eople do es not allo w a ny fe eling of de spondency to arise."2092 Einstein was grateful to Lorentz, for his theory and for his tact, "Lorentz is a marvel of intelligence and exquisite tact. A living work of art! In my opinion he was the most intelligent of the theorists present".2093 At the 1953 centennial celebration of Lorentz' birthday, Einstein stated, "At t he tu rn o f th e c entury, H . A . L orentz w as r egarded b y th eoretical physicists o f a ll n ations a s th e le ading sp irit; a nd thi s w ith the fu llest justification. No longer, however, do physicists of the younger generation fully realise, as a rule, the determinant part which H. A. Lorentz played in the formation of the basic principles of theoretical physics."2094 Robert Shankland records that, "[Einstein] repeatedly praised H. A. Lorentz and at our last meeting he told me: `People do not realize how great was the influence of Lorentz on the development of physics. We cannot imagine how it would have gone had not Lorentz made so many great contributions.'"2095 Abraham Pais recounts that, 1834 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "As [Einstein] told me more than once, without Lorentz he would never have been able to make the discovery of special relativity."2096 Adriaan D. Fokker wrote, "This transposition received the name of the Lorentz transformation of coordinates and time. After Einstein the same theory came to be known as the theory of relativity. [***] The invariance of the laws of nature had already been postulated by [Lorentz] in 1892."2097 Einstein stated in 1912, "To fill this gap, I introduced the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light, which I borrowed from H. A. Lorentz's theory of the stationary luminiferous e ther, a nd wh ich, lik e the pr inciple of re lativity, c ontains a physical assumption that seemed to be justified only by the relevant experiments (experiments by Fizeau, Rowland, etc.)."2098 Einstein professed in 1935, that it is the Lorentz Transformations which are fundamental in deducing the "two postulates" of special relativity, not the other way around, which means that the "postulates" are in fact corollaries, and that those who first induced the Lorentz transformation ought to be considered the founders of the special theory of relativity, "The sp ecial th eory of relativity g rew o ut o f M axwell e lectromagnetic equations. So it came about that even in the derivation of the mechanical concepts and their relations the consideration of those of the electromagnetic field has played an essential role. The question as to the independence of those relations is a natural one because the Lorentz transformation, the real basis of the special relativity theory, in itself has nothing to do with the Maxwell theory".2099 Einstein also stated, "This rigid four-dimensional space of the special theory of relativity is t o some extent a four-dimensional analogue of H. A. Lorentz's rigid threedimensional aether."2100 and, "I think, that the ether of the general theory of relativity is the outcome of the Lorentzian ether, through relativation."2101 and, The Priority Myth 1835 "The four men who laid the foundations of physics on which I have been able to construct my theory are Galileo, Newton, Maxwell, and Lorenz."2102 Einstein's sycophantic behavior towards Lorentz may well explain why Lorentz did no t ta ke a str onger s tance a gainst E instein's p lagiarism. An other factor in Lorentz' reluctance to discuss Einstein's plagiarism may have been that Lorentz, together with Einstein, stood much to lose in a priorities dispute, and Lorentz owed much of his fame to Einstein's promotion. Lorentz owed a great debt of acknowledgment ( which h e mos t of ten p aid p rior to E instein's sy cophantic adoration) to Weber, Mossotti, Zo"llner, Gerber, Mewes, Tisserand, Voigt, Heaviside, Hertz, FitzGerald, Poincare' and Larmor, among others--many others. That no articles from these men appeared in the 1913 book Das Relativita"tsprinzip is a moral crime, one in which Hendrik Antoon Lorentz fully participated. Lorentz, like Einstein, was a pacifist, even before World War I, and found an2103 ally in Einstein against war and against Germany. In a letter to Einstein dated 28 October 1920, Max Born charged Lorentz with plagiarism, and with committing a gross injustice against Max Planck in order to curry favor with Lorentz' "well-fed friends amongst the Allies"--this at a time when Germans were starving. Max2104 Born called Lorentz dishonest and ignoble. Beyond a ll o f t his, L orentz s hared another c haracter f law w ith Einstein--supreme arrogance. At a conference in California, Lorentz stated, near the end of his life, "As to the second-order effect, the situation was much more difficult. The experimental results could be accounted for by transforming the co-ordinates in a certain manner from one system of co-ordinates to another. A transformation of the time was also necessary. So I introduced the conception of a local time which is different for different systems of reference which are in motion relative to each other. But I never thought that this had anything to do with the real time. This real time for me was still represented by the old classical notion of an absolute time, which is independent of any reference to special frames of co-ordinates. There existed for me only this one true time. I considered my time transformation only as a heuristic working hypothesis. So the theory of relativity is really solely Einstein's work. And there can be no doubt that he would have conceived it even if the work of all his predecessors in the theory of this field had not been done at all. His work is in this respect independent of the previous theories."2105 If h e in f act ut tered th ese wo rds, L orentz' statement i s n ot o nly su premely arrogant--he too k it up on himself to d eny the le gacies o f m any sc ientists, philosophers and mathematicians (most notably Voigt who introduced "local time" before Lorentz and Lorentz knew it), knowing that his legacy was secure--Lorentz' statement is also irrational. One usually gives the credit and honor of priority to she or he who originated the subject idea, and one does not give credit for the evolution of a theory to someone who later summarizes it. 1836 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Furthermore, Lorentz was under the gun when he made this statement, in that the special theory of relativity had been discredited by Miller, who also spoke at the gathering at which Lorentz made his statement. Lorentz was careful to distance himself from "Einstein's theory", while cautiously promoting himself, knowing he was widely considered the forefather of this theory, such that whether the special theory of relativity won or lost the day, Lorentz' legacy would remain intact. It is shameful that Lorentz took credit for Voigt's "Ortszeit" and gave Einstein credit for Poincare''s renouncement of the concept of absolute time and the assertion of relative simultaneity, and gave Einstein undue credit for Michelson's experimental results, if Lorentz in fact made the last of the above comments, which were published almost two years after the conference, and after Lorentz' death. Perhaps Lorentz' lecture notes have survived and will show that he did make the statements. Lorentz also must have known that Poincare''s work was vastly superior to the Einsteins'. Lorentz also had political interests in promoting Einstein. Both were pacifists and Lorentz was interested in the success of the eclipse expeditions in 1919 because he hoped it would promote the interests of rapprochement. L orentz d elighted in Einstein's celebrity for many reasons. Lorentz wanted Einstein to come to Leyden, but Einstein knew that Lorentz would discover that Einstein had no talent. Lorentz must have known that Einstein was very well connected and had numerous important contacts in the press and in the publishing business. Though the press claimed that Einstein was the greatest and most original thinker the world had ever seen. Einstein wrote to Lorentz on 19 January 1920, "Nevertheless, unlike you, nature has not bestowed me with the ability to deliver lectures and dispense original ideas virtually effortlessly as meets your refined and versatile mind. [***] This awareness of my limitations pervades me all the more keenly in recent times since I see that my faculties are being quite particularly overrated after a few consequences of the general theory stood the test."2106 Paul Ehrenfest, who was close to Lorentz and Einstien, already knew this about Einstein and wrote to Einstein on 2 September 1919, "No one here expects any accomplishments, all simply want you nearby."2107 In 1905 and 1906, Paul Ehrenfest considered Lorentz' 1904 paper on special relativity and Poincare''s Rendiconti paper on space-time as the most significant work (both historically and scientifically) on the subject of the principle of relativity. Paul Ehrenfest and his wife Tatiana attended David Hilbert's 1905 Go"ttingen seminars on electron theory, which described Lorentz' and Poincare''s work on special relativity. They knew that Einstein did not create the theory of relativity. Paul Ehrenfest wrote to Albert Einstein on 9 December 1919, "I hear, for ex., that your accomplishments are being used to make propaganda, with the `Jewish Newton, who is simultaneously an ardent The Priority Myth 1837 Zionist' (I personally haven't read t his ye t, b ut o nly heard it mentioned). [***] But I cannot go along with the propagandistic fuss with its inevitable untruths, precisely because Judaism is at stake and because I feel myself so thoroughly a Jew."2108 As for the alleged inevitability of Einstein's hypothetical genesis of the theory of relativity sans all predecessors, Einstein wrote in late 1907, "That the supposition made here, which we want to call the `principle of the constancy of the velocity of light', is actually met in Nature, is by no means self-evident, nevertheless, it is--at least for a system of coordinates in a definite state of motion--rendered probable through its verification, which Lorentz' theory based upon an absolutely resting aether has ascertained through experiment." "Dass die hier gemachte Annahme, welche wir ,,Prinzip von der Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit" nennen wollen, in der Natur wirklich erfu"llt sei, ist keineswegs se lbstversta"ndlich, d och w ird d ies -- we nigstens fu" r e in Koordinatensystem von bestimmtem Bewegungszustande -- wahrscheinlich gemacht durch die Besta"tigungen, welche die, auf die Voraussetzung eines absolut ruhenden A"thers gegru"ndete Lorentzsche Theorie durch das Experiment erfahren hat."2109 The "supposition" was, in Einstein's eyes, not a self-evident truth, but an empirical observation--not a priori, but a posteriori. In fact, Einstein depended upon the Michelson-Morley result, which he later cited in this 1907 paper as compelling a change in Lorentz' theory of 1895 and 1904, which change Einstein argues was the result of the merger of Lorentz' theory with the principle of relativity, a merger made by Poincare' before the Einsteins. Einstein makes clear in this 1907 article that his 1905 work on the principle of relativity was an evolution of Lorentz' 1904 paper, and Einstein told Shankland that he learned of Michelson's experiments in Lorentz' work, before 1905. The so-called "Lorentz Transformation" which is contained in Lorentz' 1904 paper, first appeared Joseph Larmor's work before Lorentz adopted it. The theory of relativity was not a popular theory among scientists in the early part of the twentieth century, and Lorentz was likely glad to have Einstein on the team to help popularize the unpopular theory. Making much of Einstein's plagiarism would have entailed the risk that Lorentz' theoretical work would itself have been blackened by the scandal. Planck and Kaufmann forced Einstein to acknowledge Lorentz early on, and Lorentz' legacy was thus secured. Poincare' died in 1912. He is not known to have mentioned Einstein in the context of the theory of relativity in any positive sense. Of course, it would have been ludicrous for Poincare' to have referenced Einstein when describing his own work, which Einstein plagiarized. It is disappointing that Lorentz did not do more to restore Poincare''s legacy, though he did credit Poincare' with perfecting his theory, before 1838 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein and Minkowski. While Ei nstein w as d emonstrably a sy cophant, he ha d a nother s ide to h is personality, as sycophants often do. Einstein would not hesitate to arrogantly express ruthless disdain for those who had nothing to offer him and those whom he wished to s mear i n o rder t o a void s candal a nd c riticism. This is a bundantly c lear i n Einstein's letters and statements. Einstein's smear tactics and his infamous cowardly avoidance of c riticism, as well as h is reticence i n response to a ccusations of his plagiarism have already been addressed. In 1912 Johannes Stark accused Einstein of plagiarism. Einstein did not deny the charge, but arrogantly held, "J. Stark has written a comment on a recently published paper of mine for1 the purpose of defending his intellectual property. I will not go into the2 question of priority that he has r aised, be cause thi s would h ardly int erest anyone, all the more so because the law of photochemical equivalence is a self-evident consequence of the quantum hypothesis. "3 2110 The "self-evident" ploy was one of Einstein and his coterie's favorite tactics to manipulate credit for the ideas of others through fallacy of Petitio P rincipii. Knowing the published results others had derived, Einstein and his friends would assert the results, later, a s " natural c onsequences" o f " their" s ubsequent t heory, which conclusions they had also irrationally presumed in their premises, as if this gave them priority for the thoughts others had published before them, because they would falsely claim that they had derived what others were forced to hypothesize.2111 Einstein would turn the deductive synthetic scientific theories of his predecessors on their heads and argue the same theories inductively, as if that gave him the right to take credit for them. He would do this without making reference to the works of his predecessors and then would later lie and claim that he had had no knowledge of the prior works. Einstein h ad a v ery d ifferent a ttitude w hen i t c ame t o h is a lleged p riority. Contrary to the impression some would have us believe, that Einstein was oblivious to the issue of priority, Einstein had written to Stark on 17 February 1908, "I find it somewhat strange that you do not recognize my priority regarding the connection between inertial mass and energy."2112 Einstein and his followers often promoted the theory of relativity as if revolutionary, a supposedly unprecedented departure from all that came before it. The issue of priority was very important to Einstein and to his supporters. Had it not been, Einstein would have been more honest and forthcoming when he wrote his papers and when he described the history of the theory of relativity. But others had not forgotten Poincare'. In 1912, shortly after Poincare''s untimely death, Vito Volterra wrote in a tribute to Poincare', "But a celebrated experiment was performed by Michelson and Morley The Priority Myth 1839 which kept account of the terms depending on the square of the aberration, and even this experiment, as is well known, gave a negative result. In a famous paper of 1904 Lorentz showed that this result could be explained by introducing the hypothesis that all bodies are subjected to a contraction in the direction of the motion of the earth. This paper was the point of departure for the later investigations. The results of Poincare', Einstein and Minkowski followed closely that of Lorentz. In 1905 Poincare' published a summary of his ideas in the `Comptes Rendus' of the F rench A cademy of Sc iences. An e xtended me moir o n th e sa me subject appeared shortly afterwards in the `Rendiconti' of Palermo. The basic idea in this set of investigations is founded upon the principle that no experiment could show any absolute motion of the earth. That is what is called the Postulate of R elativity. L orentz s howed that c ertain transformations, called now by his name, do not change the equations that hold for an electromagnetic medium; two systems, one at rest, the other in motion, are thus the exact images each of the other, in such a way that we can give every system a motion of translation without affecting any of the apparent phenomena."2113 In 1913, Arthur Gordon Webster wrote in his memorial to Poincare', "The development of Maxwell's electromagnetic theory that has taken place in the last twenty-five years has led to a theory that has attracted the greatest interest among mathematical physicists and has, in fact, become in certain parts of the world no less than a mania. I refer to the so-called principle of relativity, a name which was given to it first, if I am not mistaken, by Poincare'. This principle is no less than a fundamental relation between time and space, intended to explain the impossibility of determining experimentally whether a system, say the earth, is in motion or not. In an elaborate paper published in 1905 in the Palermo Rendiconti entitled, `Sur la dynamique de l'e'lectron,' he defines the principle of relativity by means of what he calls the Lorentz transformation. If the coordinates and the time receive the following linear transformation the function and the equations of electric propagation will remain invariant. From this follows the impossibility of determining absolute motion. Poincare' then submits the Lorentz transformation, which he shows belongs to a group, to an examination with regard to t he principle of least action, which he shows holds for the principle of relativity. He further shows that by aid of certain hypotheses gravitation can be accounted for and shown 1840 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to be propagated with the velocity of light."2114 In 1913, Ernst Gehrcke wrote, "The theory of relativity is nothing but a completely novel interpretation of the theory of the electrodynamics and optics of bodies in motion, which Lorentz had already developed. The theory of relativity is not distinguished by the creation of substantially new equations, but by a substantially new interpretation of the known transformation equations of Lorentz. The arguments made against this interpretation condemn it, not the equations themselves, w hich, a s w as s tated, a re n ot E instein's, b ut r ather L orentz' equations, and still stand intact today." "Die R elativita"tstheorie i st n ichts an deres, al s ei ne v o"llig n euartige Interpretation einer schon von LORENTZ entwickelten Theorie der Elektrodynamik und Optik bewegter Ko"rper. Das Charakteristikum der Relativita"tstheorie be steht nicht in der Aufstellung wesentlich neuer Gleichungen, sondern in der Aufstellung einer wesentlich neuen Interpretation der bekannten Transformationsgleichungnen von LORENTZ. Gegen diese Interpretation richten sich die gemachten Einwa"nde, nicht gegen die Gleichungen selbst, die, wie gesagt, keine EINSTEINschen, sondern LORENTZsche Gleichungen sind und die bis heute unangegriffen dastehen."2115 Alfred Arthur Robb spoke to the issue in 1914, "Although generally associated with the names of Einstein and Minkowski, the really essential physical considerations underlying the theories are due to Larmor and Lorentz."2116 Einstein had already conceded this fact in early 1911, "In fact, there are no fundamental differences between Minkowski's and Lorentz's theory."2117 Einstein saw the only difference between the two as being a "top down" versus "bottom up" approach to the same problem with the same results, as in inductive versus deductive reasoning of the same problem with the same solution. Harry Bateman asserted his priority over Albert Einstein, in 1918, "The appearance of Dr. Silberstein's recent article on `General Relativity without the Equivalence Hypothesis' encourages me to restate my own2118 views on the subject. I am perhaps entitled to do this as my work on the subject of General Relativity was published before that of Einstein and Kottler, and appears to have been overlooked by recent writers."2119 2120 The Priority Myth 1841 In 1920, Johannes Riem stated, "Auf Wunsch der Schriftleitung soll hier der Versuch gemacht werden, zu zeigen, worum es sich eigentlich bei dem jetzt so viel genannten und mit so grosser Reklame verbreiten Prinzip handelt, das an sich so merkwu"rdig und allen Erfahrungssa"tzen so sehr widersprechend ist, dass Einstein selber erza"hlt, er habe erst Monate lang daru"ber nachgedacht, ehe er dahinter gekommen sei, dass es kein Unsinn sei. Dabei ist zu betonen, dass es nicht etwa fertig aus Einsteins Kopfe entsprungen ist. Zuna"chst ist der beru"hmte Mathematiker Riemann zu nennen, dessen Habilitationsschrift von 1854 die Gedanken gibt, die weiter gefu"hrt, zu Einstein fu"hren, indem Riemann zeigte, dass Physik und Geometrie zusammengeho"ren. Erheblich spa"ter hat dann Lorentz 1895 und Minkowski 1907 die Lehre weiter ausgebaut, letzterer fu"hrte schon die Verbindung von Raum und Zeit als Weltpostulat ein und benutzte e s d azu, die e lektrodynamischen G rundgleichungen fu"r be wegte Materie abzuleiten. Endlich hat dann Einstein alle diese Gedankenga"nge in mathematischer Weise vertieft und einen die ganze Mechanik, Physik und Astronomie umfassenden Bau daraus gemacht, freilich in einer Weise, die der elementaren Darstellung durchaus spottet. Gleichzeitig mit dieser Entwicklung ist dann eine zweite gegangen, die, von gleichen Gedanken ausgehend, zu a nderen F olgerungen k ommt un d s ich da her E instein gegenu"ber kritisch verha"lt, seine Schlu"sse zum T eil ablehnt. Das sind die Entwicklungen von Rudolf Mewes in Berlin, der schon 1889 in einem Aufsatz u"ber das Wesen der Materie und des Naturerkennens die Relativita"t der M aterie un d d er v on e inander u ntrennbaren B egriffe Ra um u nd Z eit nachweist. Fussend auf dem Weberschen Grundgesetz und dem Dopplerschen Prinzip, ha t e r s chon d rei Jah re vo r L orentz e ine Re lativita"tstheorie aufgestellt, welche ausser der relativen Bewegung der Ko"rper zueinander auch noch deren Drehbewegung beru"cksichtigt, ein Umstand, der bei Einstein nicht vorhanden ist. Wir kommen so zu einem nach Einsteins Meinung ganz allgemeinen Grundgesetz der Natur, dessen Aufstellung ihn nach der Behauptung der Tagespresse mit Newton auf eine Stufe stelle oder noch daru"ber. Dem gegenu"ber ist nicht scharf genug zu betonen, dass erstens sein Prinzip nicht von ihm aufgefunden ist, sondern nur erweitert, und dass ferner der Streit fu"r und wider noch weit davon entfernt ist, ein Ende zu haben. See hat in den ,,Astronomischen Nachrichten`` soeben mehrere Aufsa"tze erscheinen lassen, die sic h s charf g egen E instein w enden, seine L eugnung de s A" thers a ls unsinnig bezeichnen, dagegen betonen, wie die amerikanischen Physiker und Astronomen Einstein ablehnen, und Michelson selber sich dagegen verwahrt, seinen Versuch so zu deuten, wie es Einstein tut."2121 Charles Nordmann averred, in 1921, "The only time of which we have any idea apart from all objects is the 1842 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein psychological time so luminously studied by M. Bergson: a time which has nothing except the name in common with the time of physicists, of science. It is really to Henri Poincare', the great Frenchman whose death has left a void that will never be filled, that we must accord the merit of having first proved, with the greatest lucidity and the most prudent audacity, that time and space, as we know them, can only be relative. A few quotations from his works will not be out of place. They will show that the credit for most of the things which are currently attributed to Einstein is, in reality, due to Poincare'. [***] I venture to sum up all this in a sentence which will at first sight seem a paradox: in the opinion of the Relativists it is the measuring rods which create space, the clocks which create time. All this was maintained by Poincare' and others long before the time of Einstein, and one does injustice to truth in ascribing the discovery to him."2122 On 28 March 1921, The New York Times reported that Edmund Noble claimed to have anticipated the deductions Einstein made from the theory of relativity. Noble published a relativistic article in the journal The Monist in 1905, which set forth2123 a research program for a unified field theory, a relational theory of a finite (of necessity) universe in which space and time exist only as the universe itself, etc. Though Noble does not note the fact, it is interesting that the article which follows his in The Monist was written by David Hilbert, from whom Einstein plagiarized2124 the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity, and from whom Einstein plagiarized the unified field theory concept. This volume of The Mo nist of 1905 also contains an English translation of Poincare''s famous St. Louis lecture of 1904, which iterated so many of the2125 essential elements of the special theory of relativity, before Einstein, and which lecture Einstein must have read when reading Poincare''s book The Value of Science. Poincare' and Hilbert were frequent contributors to The M onist, an Open Court publication--a publishing house under the direction of Paul Carus, which helped bring Ernst Mach's works to the English speaking audience. Monistic and Anti-2126 Kantian philosophy defined the research program of the general theory of relativity in the Nineteenth Century. Einstein considered himself an "Anti-Kantian", and certainly pursued the reasoning of Bolliger, who iterated "Mach's principle" in terms of a Boscovichian dynamistic unified field theory.2127 On 3 April 1921, The New York Times quoted Chaim Weizmann, "When [Einstein] was called `a poet in science' the definition was a good one. He seems more an intuitive physicist, however. He is not an experimental physicist, and although he is able to detect fallacies in the conceptions of physical science, he must turn his general outlines of theory over to some one else to work out."2128 Einstein told Leopold Infeld, "I am really more of a philosopher than a physicist."2129 On 27 April 1921, Gertrude Besse King wrote in The Freeman of New York, The Priority Myth 1843 "ALADDIN EINSTEIN. THE popular interest in America in Professor Einstein's theories has astonished the professor. The public who does not know whether the theory of relativity has accounted for the alteration of mercury or of Mercury, waylays his steps, and delights, with the exception of a mere alderman or two, to do him honour. Gifted newspaper-reporters herald him as the originator of the theory of relativity, which, by the way he is not, and question him as to the ultimate nature of space, though o nly a mathematical physicist who is also a philosopher could understand the professor's answers. This general interest in an extremely difficult science is not quite what it seems. Probably Professor Einstein does not realize how sensationally and cunningly he has been advertised. From the point of view of awakening popular curiosity, his press-notices could hardly have been improved. The newspapers first announced his discovery as revolutionizing science. This sounds well, but its meaning, after all, is rather vague. Then they printed a series of entertaining oddities, supposedly deducible from his hypothesis, although most of them could have been equally well deduced from the conclusions of Lorentz or Poincare': for example, moving objects are shortened in the direction of their motion. This is a gay novelty until one learns the proportion of the reduction, which is calculated to divest the statement of interest to any but scientists. Further, our newspapers told us that if we were to travel from the earth with the speed of light, and could see the c lock we l eft be hind, it w ould a lways r emain a t th e sa me mom ent, permanently pausing, unable to reach the next tick. But we should be unable to travel at the rate of light for a number of reasons, the most interesting and perhaps the most decisive being that such a speed would cause our mass to be infinite! Finally, our informants assert that no point in space, no moment of time can serve as a permanent base for measurement; we can measure only the relations of space, the relations of time, never absolute space or time; and even to measure space-relations, we have to take into account time! What a fascinating dervish-dance of what we used to regard as immutable fixities! Is it possible that these delicious contradictions are serious and accredited doctrines among those who know? Yet so they appear, for though Professor Einstein is always careful in stating that his hypothesis enjoys as yet only a tentative security, his methods are vouched for by the experts, his procedure is according to Hoyle, and the crowd is at liberty to gorge its appetite for marvels untroubled by the ogres of scientific orthodoxy. Aside from the fact that Professor Einstein comes as a distinguished and somewhat mysterious foreigner to partake of our insatiable hospitality, his popular welcome is to be accounted for by the spell of wizardry that the press has cast upon his interpretations. For it is the necromancy of these strange theories, not their science, that catches the gaping crowd. Reporters are often good, practi cal ps ychologists. I nstinctively the y ha ve div ined th e pu blic eagerness for miracles, without grasping the factors that feed this taste. They know that most of us are essentially children still clamouring for fairy tales. 1844 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Man i s c ongenitally r estless w ith t he p rison-house o f t his t oo, t oo so lid world. He is always looking for short-cuts to power. Since he can not find them to his mental satisfaction as once he could through the miracles and divine dispensations of the Church, or through the magic and occultism that were his legitimate resources in the Middle Ages, he now turns to the wonders of science and philosophy. Here, even in theories that he does not understand, he can find release for his cramped position, here he can taste the intoxicating freedom of a boundless universe, and renew his sense of personal potency. [. . .]"2130 Arvid Reuterdahl wrote in The Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 9, Number 3, (July, 1921): "Einstein and the New Science. BY ARVID REUTERDAHL HISTORICAL NOTE ON THE NEW SCIENCE. A New Science has been born, a science in which metaphysics and philosophy find a prominent place. This statement conjures before your vision the internationally celebrated figure of Professor Dr. Albert Einstein, who was born in 1879 in the town of Ulm, Wurtemberg, Germany. Although Dr. Einstein, through his colossal and unprecedented advertising campaign, has done more than any other man to bring this New Science before the world, nevertheless, the y ear o f b irth o f t his ne w d eparture in s cientific thought cannot be considered as coincident with the appearance, in 1905, of Dr. Einstein's first contribution to the subject of Relativity. On the contrary, we must look back to the year 1887 as the proper birth year of the New Science, which bids fair to inaugurate a new e ra in intellectual thought. In that year the famous Michelson-Morley experiment was performed at Cleveland, Ohio. At the time Dr. Albert A. Michelson was Professor of Physics at the Case School of Applied Science. Dr. Edward W. Morley was Professor of Chemistry at the same institution. The writer, because of the far reaching significance of this experiment, considers the year 1887 as marking the birth of the New Science. THE PIONEERS OF THE NEW SCIENCE. The New Science was, in part, foreshadowed by the work of Baron Karl von Reichenbach in the years 1844 and 1856. Reichenbach, in his various works, laid the foundation to the theory of radiation. He also held that physiological organisms exhibited characteristics of a decidedly electrical nature. In the ye ars 1 870 a nd 1 871, A urel A nderssohn o f B reslau, G ermany, announced th e th eory th at t here is n o f orce o f a ttraction e xtant i n the The Priority Myth 1845 universe. He maintained that gravitation, that is, universal attraction of material systems, is not due to a force but is a mutual effect produced by radiation from bodies. Dr. Johannes Zacharias expanded the limited principle of Anderssohn into practically universal proportions. The results of the earliest work of Zacharias were presented in a lecture before the Physical Society of Breslau in the year 1882. In the hands of a capable and a prodigious worker as Zacharias the elementary suggestion of Anderssohn grew into The Mass-Pressure Theory of Electricity and Magnetism. The essential principle of this theory was publicly demonstrated in Berlin (November, 1908) by means of a colossal rotating electromagnet. The careful and exhaustive experimental work of Zacharias confirmed the vision of Anderssohn that the force of gravitation is merely fictitious. `Kinertia,' during the period of time from 1877 to 1881, convinced himself that the so-called attractive force of gravitation was an illogical inference not warranted by facts. (For more complete details refer to the author's article, `Kinertia Versus Einstein' which appeared in The Dearborn Independent, April 30, 1921.) On the 27th day of June 1903, `Kinertia' filed with the `Kgl. Preussische Akademie Der Wissenschaften' a description of a m echanical d evice a nd an account o f a n e xperiment b y w hich ` gravity' could be produced experimentally. (The writer is in possession of the original acknowledgment of the receipt of this deposition.) The `gravity machine' of `Kinertia', when water only is used, generates a spiral vortex in space similar to the vortex of a spiral nebulae. When lead balls are projected from the machine by means of either water or compressed air, then the balls describe elliptical orbits, like the planets, while advancing along the neutral axis of rotation. The resultant path, in the latter case, is therefore an elliptical spiral. Many years la ter ( 1911-1915 in clusive) D r. Ei nstein p resented th is s ame theory to a then receptive scientific world with the result that he was subsequently proclaimed a `greater than Newton.' `Kinertia' concludes that the effects formerly attributed to the action of a `force' called gravitation are due to acceleration. He includes a dynamic principle in his concept. It is an incontrovertible fact, therefore, that `Kinertia' announced the now famous, `Principle Of Equivalence,' many years before the alleged discoverer E instein w on the e xcessive pla udits of the ov er-enthusiastic scientific world. The work of `Kinertia,' however, is free from the erroneous sophistical solipsism of Einstein. Dr. J. Henry Ziegler, of Zurich, Switzerland, in the year 1902, laid the foundation o f a c osmic the ory in a le cture e ntitled, `D ie Un iverselle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fur die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge.' This theory is of basic and far reaching significance to the New Science. Ziegler's cosmology is b ased u pon th e fu ndamental c onception tha t th e wo rld is a unitary structure generated from the universal trinity of space, time and force. Ziegler does not commit the solipsistic error of Einstein by omitting the 1846 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein inclusion of a genuine Absolute Principle in his system. Any cosmological theory which endeavors to construct the universe upon purely relative fundamentals l eads to t he ult imate ve rdict ` ignorabimus'. Ab solute tr uth becomes impossible and knowledge is merely a matter of individual opinion. Einstein's system is of this latter type and the name ``solipsism' is therefore a proper and fitting designation for the Einsteinian Theory of Relativity. The significant and universal relationship of light to the physical and chemical manifestations of matter led Ziegler to regard light as an absolute essential in physical phenomena. In Ziegler's theory we find, therefore, the root of the only absolute in Einstein's entire system. The fact that Dr. Einstein lived in Bern, Switzerland, at the time when Ziegler's theory of light was a topic of general discussion, leads one to justly question the extraordinary claims to originality of the founder of the Theory of Relativity. In the same year (1902) that Dr. Ziegler first announced his theory to the world, the writer presented a brief outline of his Space-Time Potential and Theory of Interdependence. At the Inaugural Meeting of the American Electrochemical Society, held at Philadelphia, April 5, 1902, the writer presented his conclusions in a lecture entitled `The Atom of Electrochemistry.' In this lecture the writer showed that the physical universe is ultimately reducible t o ce nters o f a ctivity (a ction p oint-instants) w hich u ndergo compensating changes and displacements in conformity with the requirements of the whole cosmos regarded as a unitary, interacting, and interdependent system of multiplicity. This unitary multiplicity system is its own c ontinuum. A ction-at-a-distance between it s u ltimates is no t on ly postulated as inevitably necessary between the primordial centers regarded as d iscrete ( which i s a n i ncontrovertible f act o f e xperience), b ut i s a lso inherent in the fundamental concept of a unitary continuum whose principal constituents are space, time and interdependent interaction. The writer, consequently, found it possible at that time (1902), to dispense with the old inconsistent ether hypothesis. Moreover, he took occasion, in this lecture, to protest against the attempts of the pangeometers to mathematically manufacture reality by conceptual extensions of actuality. The mythical edifice erected by Minkowski and Einstein, based upon the merely speculative mathematical contributions of the non-Euclideans, has not caused him to feel any necessity whatsoever to modify his views of 1902. This lecture has been fully developed in a work published by the Devin-Adair Com pany of Ne w Y ork City , bearing the tit le, ` Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The Space-Time Potential.' The great contribution of Ziegler has afforded the writer profound pleasure. Ziegler, working independently in Switzerland, evolved the theory of the unitary triune, Space, Time, and Force. The present author developed his Space-Time Potential in the United States without being aware of the conclusions of Ziegler. The word `Potential' was used merely to emphasize the fact that the Space-Time Chart is potentially receptive to the play of The Priority Myth 1847 energy or su bstance. Z iegler a nd the pr esent w riter are at one in t heir emphasis upon the dy namic e lement i n th e un iverse wh ich h as b een s o blatantly omitted in the system of Einstein. It is with utmost pleasure that I here call particular attention to the fact that Ziegler was the first to advance a complete theory of light from the standpoint of the New Science. Einstein has nowhere in his works referred to the work of Ziegler, despite the fact that the much heralded Doctor, undoubtedly, owes a great debt to the illustrious Swiss savant. Dr. H. Fricke completed his investigations concerning the nature of gravitation and space in the year 1914. The war delayed the publication of this work which finally appeared in 1919 under the title `Eine neue und einfache Deutung der Schwerkraft'. For Fricke the old ether disappears, but he replaces it with a field of force. The static or stationary ether of Lorentz gives way before the energetic and mobile medium of Fricke which, however, like space, with which it is identified, retains abiding properties. Gravitation ( Schwerkraft) i s r egarded, in t he the ory of F ricke, a s a continuous stream of energy which acts as a concurrent system in the equilibration of the excitant systems in the universe. Cosmic bodies exhibit outgoing radiational and ingoing gravitational fields of force and all fields of activity are, in their last analysis, moving fields of force. Dr. Einstein, who, it seems, is not in the habit of extending recognition to the deserving, has nevertheless, reluctantly admitted that this theory of Fricke is b oth highly significant and original. Fricke has announced a New Cosmic Law of far reaching consequences. This epoch-making law may be briefly stated as follows: In vacuous space, if we disregard all other disturbing influences, a definite temperature pertains to every gravitational field. It follows that the temperature of cosmic space does not correspond to the absolute zero, but it is proportional to the gravitational field present in each particular location. Fricke, moreover, concludes that the work done by gravitation is not only changed into heat, but, in part, appears as a directed motion of cosmic bodies. The homogeneity of inertial resistance and gravitation is a basic principle with Fricke. In cases of inertia the medium of Fricke has a decelerating action toward ponderable masses in conformity with the same laws which govern the accelerative force in the case of gravitation. This conception plays an important role in the theory of Einstein which, however, lacks even the semblance of an explanation. The Pressure Theory of Fricke not only affords an explanation of this cosmic phenomenon but also obviates the difficulties, ably pointed out by Maxwell, in a mechanical theory of gravitation. In the United States we find Dr. Robert T. Browne in the front rank of the new scientific movement. In his great work `The Mystery of Space', Dr. Browne emphasizes the actuality of a genuine dynamic element in space. He fully appreciates the weakness and danger of the Relativistic position. For him the universe is inexplicable without an Absolute Principle. Dr. Charles F. Brush, the world famous electrical engineer and scientist of Cleveland, Ohio; with a series of carefully conducted experiments has 1848 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein challenged the investigation of the Hungarian Baron, Eo"tvos, performed with a torsion-balance in the year 1890. The issue involved in both investigations is the equivalence or non-equivalence of the inertial and the gravitational mass of a body. Eo"tvos concludes that the two are equivalent. The General Theory of Relativity of Einstein relies upon the correctness of the conclusions of Eo"tvos. (See, Relativity, by A. Einstein, pages 80 to 83 inclusive.) The conclusions of Eo"tvos may be stated in another manner: The magnitude of the effect of gravitation does not depend upon the kind of the material. According to Eo"tvos, one unit of mass of bismuth should be affected in precisely the same manner as one mass unit of zinc by the gravitational influence. D r. B rush, o n th e c ontrary, a sserts th at hi s experiments indicate that the gravitational field exerts a greater influence upon the same mass of bismuth than it does upon precisely the same mass of zinc. The inference from Dr. Brush's experiments is that gravitation takes cognizance, as it were of those subtle differences in matter which we ordinarily group under the term `qualities'. The significance of the issue here involved is almost staggering when one reflects upon its far reaching import to the New Science. The old school of science built its stupendous edifice upon the assumption of `sameness' in its ultimates. Diversity is the result of differences in the number of identical ultimates. For many years the writer has been of the opinion that the physical universe cannot be constructed from mere number. On the contrary, it is my firm conviction, grounded in reason and experience, that observable diversity owes its being to genuine and individually different characteristics in the ultimate particles out of which material aggregates are formed (See author's `Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The Space-Time Potential,' paragraph 82, page 44). Einstein's elaborate speculative edifice falls to the ground, if the momentous experimental results of Dr. Brush are completely substantiated. Practically all the foundation stones of Einstein's structure are composed of unproven, volatile material. J. G. A. Goedhart, Officer of the Royal Netherlands Navy, Retired, in his work `L'Orbite En Spirale Dans La Mecanique Celeste' (The Spiral Orbit In Celestial Mechanics, Amsterdam, Netherlands, 1921) presents Six Principal Laws pe rtaining to t he mov ements of c elestial bo dies. At thi s ti me Goedhart's Second Law is of particular interest because of its relation to the work of `K inertia' a nd the a lleged o riginality of Einstein's c onclusions. Goedhart's Second Law is: `Secondary celestial bodies revolve around the centers of gravitation of planetary systems in eccentric logarithmic spiral orbits, the asymptotes of which are ellipses'. The work of Goedhart is of unique significance to the scientific world at the present time because it proves conclusively that the spiral orbit, in the case of a planet, can be derived without recourse to the Minkowski-Einstein, four-dimensional, Space-Time speculative product. Dr. Sten Lothigius of Stockholm, Sweden, in a brochure entitled The Priority Myth 1849 `Esquisse D'Une Theorie Nouvelle De La Lumiere' (Sketch Of a New Theory Of Light; Stockholm, 1920) presents a `Thread-Theory' of light. In his theory of light Lothigius gives a more tangible significance to the usual term `ray of light'. For him a light-ray is a continuous and coherent structure. Along the axis of transmission undulatory crests may therefore appear without the auxiliary assistance of an ether. Referring to the hypothetical ether, Lothigius states: `Here lies someone who lived long although he never existed'. It would be difficult to condense a criticism of so vast a subject into fewer words. Professor P. Lenard, the illustrious physicist, whose brilliant investigations concerning the behavior and properties of certain types of radiations or rays, formed, in part, the basis of the award of a Nobel Prize, has rendered the New Science a service of immeasurable value in stabilizing its formative tendencies during the disruptive attack of Einsteinism. Lenard's fearless attack on the theory of the `Zauberku"nstler' (Z. K.) (Einstein) has had an exceptionally wholesome influence in preserving the dignity and sanity of the scientific world. In this connection the forceful exposures of `Z. K.' by Paul Weyland, E. Gehrcke, H. Fricke, E. Guillaume, and A. Patscke, deserve particular mention. Dr. Lenard's work, `Uber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation,' is of such profound import that it cannot be lightly set aside by the mere flippant gesture of Einstein. Professor Lenard is now preparing a work, exposing the errors of Einsteinism. Dr. Rudolf Me wes, the distinguished p hysicist a nd e ngineer, wi th h is contribution, `Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie in Geistes--und Naturwissenschaft und Werkkunst', has rendered a lasting service to the New Science. His first work on Space, Time, and Relativity appeared in 1884, thus antedating Einstein by twenty one years. Camille Flammarion, the eminent French astronomer, writing in the `Revue Mondiale', calls attention to the fact that Denis Diderot was undoubtedly t he f irst t o p resent a n o utline o f a theory of r elativity. Flammarion repudiates the Space-Time Combination of Minkowski and Einstein. Professor Henri Poincare', the famous French physicist and mathematician, advisedly ignores the name of Einstein in his lectures on `Relativity'. In this short resume it has been impossible to do justice to the momentous issues brought before the intellectual world by the Pioneers of the New Science. M any n ames h ave, u ndoubtedly, been o mitted, n ot i ntentionally, however, but because of lack of first hand information. CONTRIBUTORS TO THE THEORY OF RELATIVITY (In Einstein's works passing references are found to the influential contributions of Cristoffel, Riemann, Ricci, Levi-Civita, Gauss, and 1850 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Hamilton in mathematics; and to Galilei, Newton, Minkowski, and Lorentz in physics.) In the year 1869, E. B. Christoffel laid the basis for a new type of calculus which was later used by Einstein in his speculative development of the Theory of Relativity. (See Crelle's Journal fur die Math., Vol. LXX, 1869). Riemann developed the work of Christoffel. In the hands of Ricci and Levi-Civita these contributions took the form of the Absolute Differential Calculus, used by Einstein in his mathematical treatment of Relativity. Certain functions developed by Sir William R. Hamilton, and known as the Hamiltonian Functions, were also used by Einstein. It would, indeed, have been difficult for Einstein to avoid the references to these men which are found in `Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie', Annalen der P hysik, B and 49 , N o. 7, 19 16, (see pages 782, 79 9, a nd 80 4) I t so happens that their names have been permanently associated with particular mathematical devices. Professor Einstein mentions the work of Newton and Galilei, merely in passing, and by way of contrast with his own system which, by means of this delicate stratagem, is thereby made to assume far greater significance than the work of Galilei and Newton, because of its alleged inclusive universality. Einstein seems to be reasonably certain that no serious competition can arise from the graves of the great. The great German mathematician Karl Friedrich Gauss, receives postmortem glorification by having his name associated with the fourdimensional system of coordinates which has proved a useful instrument for Einstein. Without the `Space Time' contribution of Hermann Minkowski, the electrodynamics of Maxwell-Lorentz, and the H. A. Lorentz Transformation, the E insteinian t ower w ould r educe t o a m ere e xcavation. C onsequently, conservative references are made, always in passing, however, to the work of these men. ADDITIONAL BASIC CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE THEORY OF RELATIVITY. (Einstein either advisedly ignores or is unaware of the contributions of Anderssohn, Zacharias, `Kinertia', Larmor, Gerber, Palagyi, Ziegler, Reuterdahl, Mewes, Fricke, and Varicak). Anderssohn paved the way to a new conception of gravitation (1870- 1871). Zacharias extended the principle of Anderssohn to include electrical and magnetic phenomena (1882). `Kinertia' developed the Principle Of Equivalence (1877-1881) many years before its announcement by Einstein (1911-1915). Larmor's work, `Aether And Matter', was published in the year 1900. Einstein's d issociation o f the na me of L armor fr om L orentz i s incomprehensible. Paul Gerber, in the year 1898, developed a formula descriptive of the The Priority Myth 1851 perturbed motion of the Planet Mercury. (See, Zeitschrift fur Mathematik und Physik, 1898). Professor Dr. E. Gehrcke fully realizing the great importance of this work of Gerber, arranged for its reprinting in A nnalen der Physik (1917, Vol. 52, page 415). Einstein made his calculations for the motion of the perihelion of Mercury in the year 1915. Melchior Palagyi published, in the year 1901, a contribution entitled `Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit' (Engelmanns Verlag in Leipzig) which c ontained th e e ssentials o f t he Min kowski-Einstein S pace-Time conception. Minkowski's first paper appeared in `Der Go"ttinger Mathematischen G esellschaft,' No v. 5, 19 07. I n th e fo llowing y ear h is Co"lner lecture, entitled `Raum und Zeit', was delivered. This was reprinted in Annalen Der Physik, Vol. 47, No. 15, page 927; June 15, 1915. Zeigler, in the year 1902 announced his new cosmic theory involving the unitary triune, Space, Time, and Force, together with Light as the universal, physical absolute. Einstein's first paper bears the date September 1905. It was written in Bern, Switzerland where Ziegler's theory was much discussed. The pr esent w riter's f irst p aper w as p ublished in the year 1 902. Th is paper briefly outlined the basic elements of his complete work `Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The Space-Time Potential', which appeared in 1920. The present author's direct and simple method of calculating the deflection of light, due to the Sun, is a closer approximation to the observed `bending' than the result obtained by the more indirect and involved method of Einstein. (See work cited, pages 271 and 272). Rudolf Mewes' contributions, when they appear in a collected form, will exert exceptional influence upon the position of Lorentz. In fact, the older works of both Mewes and Gerber will then attain unique significance. H. Fricke, in his work (1914-1919), presented a physical basis for the Principle Of Equivalence which was arbitrarily announced by Einstein from purely sp eculative re asons. F ricke's re searches o n th e re lation o f h eat to gravitation are certain to open fruitful fields of investigation for the New Science. Varicak, the mathematician, was the first (1915) to point out that the Principle of Relativity leads directly to the formulae of non-Euclidean geometry. (See, Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie 1915, page 847). Einstein's fabric is woven from the fibers supplied by the metageometers. A retrospective view of the above facts can result in but one question: What original contribution has Einstein made which warrants the, now common, verdict that he is `a greater than Newton'? The Scientific American (May 14, 1921), in an unwarranted, sarcastic editorial attack on the present writer, answers this question as follows: `He (Einstein) has formulated mathematically and as a concrete whole ideas which have had a rather nebulous existence before him, cementing the structure with ideas to which he has himself given birth. His crowning 1852 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein achievement is the precise mathematical formulation; this has never been approached or approximated in any way.' This is surely an extraordinary claim, especially in view of the fact, that the editorial itself was called forth because the writer demanded, in the name of justice, that credit be given to the originators of those `nebulous' ideas, without which the Theory of Relativity would have been an impossibility. The case is analogous to that of the builder who appropriated sufficient bricks to build a house, and when payment was demanded, replied: `I have furnished the cement, which binds the bricks into a structure, therefore I owe you nothing for the bricks.' THE `MAIN MEMBERS' OF EINSTEIN'S STRUCTURE. The relations of the `main members' in Einstein's structure may, most readily, be illustrated by a reinforced concrete arch bridge composed of two ribs or segments, hinged at the crown (center of span) and at the abutments. A reinforced concrete floor, laid in the bed of the stream, connects the two thrust-resisting abutments. The left abutment in Einstein's arch is the Lorentz Transformation. N on-Euclidean Sp ace-Time ( Minkowski) c onstitutes the right abutment, and the Michelson-Morley Experiment is the connecting floor between the abutments. The left arch rib is The Absolute Velocity of Light, while the Principle Of Equivalence constitutes the right arch rib. The three alleged experimental verifications of Einstein's theory form the three hinges. From left to right we may think of these hinges as being, 1st, The Perturbations of the Planet Mercury; 2nd, Displacement of the Spectral Lines towards the Red; and 3rd, The Deflection of Light in a Gravitational Field. TESTS OF THE MEMBERS. The limited scope of this article prevents a full discussion of the structural va lue of the me mbers. ` The F allacies O f E instein,' now i n preparation by the writer, will consider these and other matters in detail. RIGHT ABUTMENT.-NON-EUCLIDEAN SPACE-TIME. It c an b e sh own th at th e Min kowski-Einstein S pace-Time i s a mathematically camouflaged type of four-dimensional space. In the invariant form of the General Quadratic Differential, which is basic to Relativity, the last term is formed by multiplying the velocity of light by time. Velocity is reducible to length divided by time. Therefore time is eliminated from this term, leaving it as a pure spatial expression. Consequently we have here The Priority Myth 1853 nothing but a new version of four-dimensional space which is not a physical reality. T he wr iter c hallenges th e re lativists a nd the me tageometers to construct a model of the four co-ordinate axes required by this conceptual space. This demand can be satisfied in the case of three dimensional space, which is our only real space. Conclusion. The right abutment of Einstein's arch bridge is merely mythical and not a ph ysical r eality. F rom th e sta ndpoint of eng ineering thi s v erdict is sufficient to condemn the entire structure. Certainly pure science ought not to be less exacting in its demands than the applied science of engineering. THE FLOOR. - MICHELSON - MORLEY - MILLER EXPERIMENT. This experiment involves the ether, and the possibility of relative motion between the earth and the ether. The constancy of the velocity of light was assumed in the experiment. Known Facts. The motion and velocity of the earth. The constant velocity of light. Unknown Facts. (The experiment assumed the existence of the ether. This assumption takes too much for granted.) Does the medium called `The Ether' exist? Assuming the existence of the ether, then in regard to its possible motion, only two assumptions can be made: viz., 1st. The ether is stationary, 2nd. The ether is in motion. Michelson and Morley, using an interferometer, failed to detect any relative motion between the earth and the ether. Miller and Morley, with a much larger interferometer, were unable to detect any relative motion. Sir Oliver Lodge, assuming that the ether was carried along with moving bodies, experimented with rapidly rotating discs only to obtain negative results. B oth of the ab ove po ssibilities p roved f utile in t he a ttempt to determine the earth's motion in respect to the ether. At the time when these experiments were performed science was not prepared to a bandon the e ther b ecause of its conceptual usefulness i n explaining the phenomena of light and electro-magnetics. In the New Science the old inconsistent ether is being replaced by interactional vehicles and interdependent activities. Classical mechanics and the theory of relativity as held by Newton took cognizance of relative velocities computed by reference to arbitrary systems of co-ordinates. If the Michelson-Morley experiment had yielded a positive result, indicating that the earth's velocity could be calculated in reference to a stationary ether, then the measurement of so-called `absolute motion' would have been possible. The ether would then have constituted a universal and fixed reference system. Because of the negative results of these experiments, Einstein expanded 1854 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the older notions of relativity to include these later results. He concludes therefore, that an absolute determination of uniform motion is impossible, and he holds that the ether cannot be used as a reference system by which relative uniform motion may be detected. It should be recalled that Archimedes failed to find a fixed point in the universe. Michelson, Morley, Miller, and Lodge also failed in the more modern case of the ether. Then the voice of the Prophet of Relativity was heard c rying fr om t he ho use-tops, `T here is no A bsolute! E verything is conditioned and relative! Truth itself is variable!' We listen but we are not convinced. We conclude that the relativists have sought the philosopher's stone in vain, for they have searched for a static point in the dynamic world. They have tried to achieve the impossible. We become content then and decide to continue making observational references from `fixed' points that move. The ne gative re sult o f t he Mic helson-Morley e xperiment m ay, w ith confidence, be regarded as a conclusive proof that there is no ether. If this position is entertained, then interactional vehicles, acting in conjunction with Space-Time (properly interpreted), must be introduced in order to function in the cases of light and electro-magnetic phenomena. Einstein, however, has not allowed this phase of the problem to disturb his equanimity. On the contrary, he has seized upon the Larmor-Lorentz Transformation as the only way out of the difficulty. Conclusion. At the present time the results of the Michelson-Morley-Miller experiments mus t be a ccepted a s e xperimental f acts. Th e a buse of the se results by Larmor, Lorentz, and Einstein, in no way influences the previous statement. Notwithstanding its Eisteinian misapplication and abuse, the floor must certainly be pronounced as structurally safe. The experiment actually proves that the time required for light to travel from an initial to a final observation point, in a closed vectorial configuration is independent of the path. The result of the Michelson-Morley trial, therefore, substantiates the writer's theory of light. (See discussion in this article under caption, `A New Theory Of Light.') LEFT ABUTMENT. THE FITZGERALD-LARMOR-LORENTZ TRANSFORMATION. Assuming that the ether exists, Fitzgerald conceived the idea that if the material composing a body contracted along lines and planes parallel to the direction of motion through the ether, then the negative results of the Michelson-Miller experiment could be explained. According to the modern view matter is composed of electrons which are identical in size and deterministic characteristics. This is merely an arbitrary assumption which is not warranted by the great diversity manifest in the physical universe. However, the assumption, it appeared, would obviate such difficulties as would arise from the differences in the structural material of the The Priority Myth 1855 interferometer. Moreover, it would serve to generalize this entire class of phenomena--a generalization purchased with a sacrifice of truth. Larmor and Lorentz, adopting the suggestion of Fitzgerald, conceived its mathematical form. The amount of the contraction in the direction of motion must be something definite. Moreover, it must agree with that space and time coefficient for moving bodies which now constitutes an important element in the left and right abutments of Einstein's structure. The `plot' was a master stroke of ingenious imagination. Since we have bound ourselves to refrain from mathematical developments in this article we are forced merely to label this Sp ace-Time Mo tion e xpression fo r p urposes o f d iscussion. We sh all designate it as the `Space-Time Coefficient.' The writer, in his work, has referred to this expression as the Fundamental Scalar of Einstein's Relativity. It is used in both Scalar and Vector Analysis. With this expression known, (derived by Euclidean geometry from Space and Time considerations and not from experimental evidence) Larmor and Lorentz could readily speculatively determine the amount of the contraction in t he direction o f m otion. If t hen the diameter o f an e lectron a t `rest' is known, its contracted diameter could be calculated by multiplying the `restdiameter' by the Space-Time Coefficient. This is a pathetic illustration of the fact that the Relativists, whilst disclaiming any knowledge of `fixed' points, persistently employ moving points (electron in this case) as `fixed'. They are continually cutting the eternally moving infinite chain of relativities in order to `fix' a po int. A s a sp eculation th eir theory is i nteresting. Pr actically it cannot be consistently applied. Knowing the mass of the electron at `rest' its so-called `transverse mass can be speculatively determined by introducing this known mass into the Space-Time Coefficient. The `transverse mass' is therefore based upon that diameter of the electron which is parallel or coincident with its direction of motion. If we align one arm of the Michelson interferometer in the direction of the earth's motion, then the time required by light (according to Lorentz, a type of motion in the stationary ether) to travel from a point to a mirror and back again ought to be greater than if light travels an equivalent distance (twice the sum of the distance from the point to the mirror) in a continuous and unreversed path. This statement assumes the constancy of the velocity of light. The Michelson-Morley-Miller experiment showed no difference in time. In fact the other arm of the interferometer, constructed at right angles to the first, gave the same time interval. The two arms were identical in all essential details. Moreover, no difference in the time period could be detected by swinging the interferometer on its axis into any position whatsoever. If that interferometer arm which was parallel to the direction of the earth's motion would only be sufficiently accommodating to always contract in length that precise amount which would compensate the theoretical excess in the time period, then all would be well, because light would then travel over a shorter path and the time-excess would disappear. The science of 1856 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mathematics is a boon to the modern school of scientific speculators. By its manipulations we can produce the most gratifying compensations and accommodations. It does not seem to be particularly important if the alleged compensations are actual physical facts. The principal issue is, the derivation of a satisfactory mathematical result. In any event, if physical experiment should fail to cope with the situation, it m ust be d etermined m athematically an d t hen i mposed u pon o ur l ongsuffering physical universe. Fortunately for Relativity, Larmor and Lorentz, in their Space-Time Coefficient, had the mathematically, built-to-order, instrument of precision which unerringly could speculatively annihilate the alleged difficulty. Hence, if the length of that arm of the interferometer which moved in the earth's direction of motion, was multiplied by the Space-Time Coefficient (a reduction e xpression) t hen th is length wo uld be su fficiently de creased to compensate for the supposed time-excess. This contraction theory of Larmor and Lorentz, in the hands of Einstein, became a means of producing a confusing pyrotechnic display designed to intellectually impress the masses. Serious calculations were made concerning the diminution of a human being due to motion. The poor victim, we are told, is totally unaware of the change in his dimensions because his associates are all suffering diminution in the same relative proportion. Everything in motion contracts in the same relative ratio. One cannot even physically determine the actual amount of the alleged contraction. It always eludes you. This fact is an e xtraordinarily i ngenious p rotective e lement i nserted, i nadvertently perhaps, into the Theory of Relativity. Nothing can be verified experimentally. Reality has been dethroned and mathematics has become the final creator, director, judge, jury, and arbiter of the type and destiny of a physical universe which, no longer, is permitted a voice in these matters. By way of summarizing the results of this discussion of the contraction theory, the writer desires merely to restate that which is now self-evident. The Larmor-Lorentz contraction theory is purely a mathematical device designed to meet an emergency. It has not been shown by physical experiment that an electron contracts in the manner claimed by the theory. The relativists themselves take great delight, it seems, in pointing out that, from the standpoint of their own theory the affair is beyond proof or disproof. One must conform, without murmur, to the precepts laid down in the Relativistic Koran. If this work, however, is regarded as the product of a fallible mind, then we may venture into that real world which lies beyond the confines of Relativity and there discover facts which serve, like dynamite, to cause the collapse of this speculative structure. The experiments of Kaufmann and others have shown that the mass of an electron increases as its velocity increases. (Below a certain limiting velocity the mass remains practically constant.) As this velocity approaches the velocity of light, the mass increases towards an infinite amount. Lorentz and Einstein e mployed th e sa me e xpression to m athematically descri be th is The Priority Myth 1857 experimentally observed increase that was used in the calculation of the contraction of the electronic diameter in the direction of its motion. The writer desires to call particular attention to the dangerous dilemma which arises from this maneuver. Left Horn. If t he ma ss o f t he e lectron at r est i s d ivided b y the Spa ce-Time Coefficient, in which the velocity of the electron equals that of light, then the expression indicates a resulting infinite mass for the moving electron. It should be noted that the Kaufmann Effect is an observed fact and that the mathematical expression is m erely an a ttempt to describe an actuality. Therefore, a true scientist, in contradistinction to a mathematical speculator, will abide by the result of an experiment whenever mathematical speculation and actual observation disagree. Right Horn. If the diameter of the electron at rest is multiplied by the Space-Time Coefficient, in which the velocity of the electron equals that of light, the expression indicates a zero value for the diameter. In other words, the electron will have no diameter at all. In the absence of any statement to the contrary on the part of the Relativists we are at liberty to asume that a similar fate befalls all lines of the electron which are parallel to the direction of motion. It follows that, if the Larmor-Lorentz contraction hypothesis is true, the mass of the electron reduces, in this case, to zero. The tw o h orns of thi s d ilemma ha ve be en p resented w ith c omplete recognition of a somewhat similar expression for the so-called `longitudinal mass.' Between these two horns, the proper choice is apparent at once, if facts and not speculation shall be our guide. Therefore, we discard the right horn as untenable because it is incompatible with the left horn which is based upon facts. Moreover, we demand that the advocates of the contraction theory, if the y de sire se rious c onsideration f or t heir claims, p rove the ir contentions by an experiment. We cannot accept the subterfuge that this is not possible. Whatever we accept as truthfully descriptive of the physical world must be verifiable by experimental observation. Any theory which cannot meet this requirement is not worthy of serious consideration. The Space-Time Coefficient owes its origin in Relativity to mathematical speculations concerning Space, Time, and Motion, depicted in the terms of Euclidean geometry. Nowhere do we find even a trace, in Relativity, of its source in an actual dynamic world. It is not surprising that it is continually misapplied b y the Re lativists. I f t he Re lativists had first pr obed f or its supporting source in the physical universe, then this very origin would have served as an unerring guide in its future application. In his investigations concerning Interdependent and Independent Motion the writer has shown that its or igin i s g rounded in the facts of dy namic a ction w hich e xhibit interdependent motion. (See Scientific Theism etc., pages 273-28O). The contraction hypothesis is a flagrant case of the misapplication of a 1858 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mathematical product to physical reality. The Larmor-Lorentz contribution to the Theory of Relativity must be discarded because it is not only contrary to known facts, but it is also incapable of experimental verification. Conclusion. The Left Abutment of Einstein's arch is not only inadequate to withstand the thrust, but also non-existent as a genuine physical fact. LEFT ARCH RIB. THE CONSTANCY OF THE VELOCITY OF LIGHT. Without entering into refined particulars we may state that, `The Second Postulate of Einstein's Theory' maintains that the velocity of light, in a vacuum, is the same for all observers and is independent of the relative motion existing between the observer and the source of light. Einstein regards this constancy of light as a necessary assumption in his theory. In this he has shown unusual caution. The reason for his prudence is that he cannot suggest even a semblance of an explanation of this glaring exception to his world-scheme of Relativity. This situation is not devoid of humor. That member in his arch which is indisputably sound he regards as a postulate. The Michelson-Morley Experiment, of course, is exempt from the previous implied criticism for the reason that the result of this experiment must be regarded, at the present time, as an experimental fact. The interpretation, however of this result, is an entirely different matter. The Relativistic version is palpably fallacious. Another test has been proposed. It is evident from the nature of the Einsteinian arch that the outcome of this proposed test can have no beneficial bearing upon the stability of Einstein's structure. We have already shown that the Arch fails for a negative result. It is selfevident that a positive result, being fatally inimical to the Larmor-Lorentz Contraction, is of less value, and therefore cannot prevent the collapse of the structure. Although Einstein has failed utterly to find even a clew to that greatest of all world mysteries, The Constancy of Light, nevertheless, the New Science stands ready with a solution. A NEW THEORY OF LIGHT. The New Science has found it necessary to abandon the ether hypothesis in i ts i nconsistent a nd a ntequated f orm. T he on ly ph ysically kn own is differential matter in motion in the sympathetic presence of the compensating integrator Space-Time. This conception is the root of the author's SpaceTime Potential in which Space and Time are regarded as the Intermutational Matrices of Reality. The writer has failed to find the word which w ill adequately express the thought which he desires to convey by the word `Intermutational.' The idea cannot be expressed by the word `Interactional' because action, in the physical universe, is always associated with matter. Space and Time are not material essences, therefore the word `action, in any form whatsoever, cannot properly be associated with these basic matrices of reality. The `inter-play' of Space and Time, although not genuine action, nevertheless suggests action, foreshaddows it from its very essence as a hope The Priority Myth 1859 which can be realized in the presence of dynamic substance. This is the thought which the writer has, so inadequately, attempted to express by the word `Intermutational.' If there exists one characteristic in either Space or Time (real not conceptual) which is totally different and not found in the other, then Space and Time are not mere phases of a single entity SpaceTime. That such distinct features exist becomes apparent upon reflection. Real T ime is i rreversible. Space i s r eversible. T he lim ited s cope of thi s article prohibits a detailed discussion of this phase of the subject. The mere hint, h ere g iven, is s ufficient t o p rove that the Ei nsteinian s ingle e ntity Space-Time i s n ot gro unded i n ex perience. T hat ac tually ex isting, t hough shadowy phase of the `inter-play' of Space and Time, which we have here termed `intermutation' is impossible in a single entity Space-Time. The writer has sought for an explanation of that greatest of all cosmic mysteries, the constancy of the velocity of light, at the very fountain-head of reality, the `Intermutation of Space and Time.' An explanation cannot be found anterior to the fountain-head. The solution is therefore startling in its directness and simplicity. Only a brief exposition of the author's theory is possible in this article. In order to make the content of this theory clear, let us erect a straight line, in any desirable direction, in Space. We will call this line the `SpaceDirectrix.' I t i s e vident t hat w e c an e rect a n in finite n umber o f such directrices. Erect a plane perpendicular to the Space-Directrix. Regard this plane of sufficiently great dimensions to include all elements under investigation. Consider matter as the `Now of Substance.' No other conception of matter conforms with observed reality. There is a `Now' and a `Future' for every kern (mass-acceleration unit) of reality. The `Now' can be depicted in our plane, provided that we identify our consciousness with it. When this is done we will designate our plane as the `Now Plane'. The `Future' (substance) of every kern can be depicted as a kern-extension filament reaching be yond th e No w Pl ane int o Sp ace. We g ive the na me `Cosmic Filaments' to all such extension filaments. This picture of the Cosmos is m erely pictorially symbolic of a reality which d efies the most profound attempts of finite represeiitation. In our picture, Time is represented by the Now Plane. In the Intermutative background of the Cosmos, Time corresponds to the `dynamic urge' of substance and may therefore be regarded as an Underlying Principle of Motion, which in conjunction with Space, Substance, and all the Categorical and Empirical Determinations manifest as cosmic phenomena. With Time regarded as an Underlying Principle of Motion, the question immediately arises: `Have we any precise experiential knowledge of the `Motion' of Time?' The answer is close at hand. So close, indeed that it has completely escaped the notice of both science and philosophy. The writer has found the answer at the very fountain-head of existence in the matrices of Time and Space whose intermutational motion is the underlying basis of the known constancy of the velocity of light. There is, of course, a material side 1860 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to t his pr imordial r elation, b ut t his ma terial ph ase of the pr oblem mu st ultimately be grounded in the intermutational matrices which form the responsive equilibrating background of all physical reality. If we refer again to the Cosmic Model, presented ahove, the thought here outlined becomes clear. Let the Now Pla ne moves in su ch a ma nner t hat it is c ontinuously perpendicular to a Space-Directrix. In cosmic phenomena, such as light and gravitation, the Now Plane moves, in reference to any initial point of reference in the Space-Directrix, with a velocity of 300,000 kilometers per second. In my Space-Time Potential I have given the name `Kosmometer' to this cosmic unit of length. (Scientific Theism, page l73.) The cosmic unit of time is therefore that time period (one second) which is required for the Now Plane to travel a distance of one Kosmometer along a Space-Directrix. It is understood that the Now Plane in all its positions is perpendicular to the arbitrarily selected Space-Directrix. The velocity which arises in this manner is an Absolute Cosmic Velocity because it is the constant cosmic ratio of intermutation of the matrices of Time and Space. The converse is also true. The generation of this constant cosmic ratio is possible because Time and Space a re dis tinct, t hough in termutational ma trices. Einstein e rroneously considers Space and Time as merely subjective precipitates from the single entity Space-Time. As the No w Pl ane mov es w ith thi s c onstant v elocity, it c ontinuously intersects the Cosmic Filaments whose `Now Sections' responsively adjust themselves in such relative positions and configurations which conform with their inmost i nteractional na ture a nd a lso wi th t he c o-responsive Cos mic Mold, Spa ce-Time. T hus it is s een th at in termutational Sp ace-Time constitutes a cosmic chart capable of (the `becoming-kinetic' of substance) exhibiting deterministic future action. Herein lies the essence of the author's use of the word Potential in his `Space-Time Potential.' The entire system is thus both interacting and unitary, and individually distinct forces, regarded as entities separate from matter, have no meaning. (Thus the `force of gravitation', r egarded as a s eparate a nd d istinct e ntity i s m eaningless.) In such a unitary system the objections usually entertained against `action-at-a distance,' completely disappear. The material side of the phenomenon of light is in perfect harmony with its intermutational aspect in Space-Time. (See Scientific Theism, pages 172, 274, 275, and 276.) Here we deal with transverse and longitudinal displacements arising during the interaction of the excitant and concurrent material systems. The ratio of the velocities of the excitant and concurrent material system is that constant velocity which is known as the velocity of light. The concurrent system is composed of gyratory groups of monons which are interactionahly responsive to the presence of the constituent units of the excitant system. The latter travels in straight lines, unless subjected to the deflective interactional influence of other material systems. Normally to the dir ection of motio n o f t he e xcitant u nits, the g yrational g roups, constituting the concurrent system, undergo a cyclical augmentation in their The Priority Myth 1861 orbital radii. The result is a genuine physical light-wave which cannot be even conceived in a continuum like the ether which contains no real discrete parts. The writer desires to point out a few of the results which follow from his theory. 1st. Cosmic Space and Time become genuine primordial realities. The Cosmic No w Pla ne mov es w ith a n A bsolute, a nd kn own, ve locity in reference to Space. The velocity of Cosmic Phenomena (light, gravitation etc.,) becomes known as a universal Cosmic Constant (that of Light). 2 .nd The discrepancy between the sum of the component vectors and the resultant v ector in t he or dinary ve locity a nd fo rce tri angle is c ompletely accounted for by this theory. The truth of this assertion follows from the fact that a displacement in this Now Plane is inseperably associated with, and actually impossible without, a coordinated displacement of the Now Plane itself along a Space-Directrix. Thus for every vector which is not perpendicular to the Now Plane two components are inevitable. Here then we have the ultimate source of the vector triangle and also the root of the above mentioned discrepancy. 3 .rd It follows, that in a closed vectorial configuration the time period between an initial and final point is independent of the path. Since the paths are unequal in length, it follows that the velocities also will be unequal. In the case of the interferometer experiment, if we regard the SpaceDirectrix as parallel or coincident with the direction of the earth's motion, it follows tha t th e observed ti me pe riod, r eferred to the No w Pl ane, is independent of the path of the light-ray. The time period required for a net displacement of the ray along the Space-Directrix, is the same whether the path be a curve, a continuous broken line, two adjoining hypotenuses of right triangles, or the net resultant of a simple forward and backward motion. The governing e lement i s t he initial a nd fi nal po sition of the No w Pl ane in reference to the Space-Directrix. The interpreters of the Michelson-Morley experiment have not given due consideration to the fact that light is a continuously generated phenomenon. It is a generated (dynamic) vector subject to interdependent interaction. The writer's theory permits variability in the velocity of both the excitant and the concurrent systems. It is only the ratio of these variable velocities which remains constant. T he e xcitant s ystem is a ctively re sponsive to interactional intensities. The concurrent system is continuously equilibrated and therefore exists in a neutral action phase. The excitant system is subject to acceleration in the presence of interacting fields. This obviates the dilemmas (like that arising out of the Doppler effect), difficulties, and omissions which are constitutionally inherent in Einstein's system. The excitant system, when passing near the Sun, will be subject to its direct in teractional in fluence, a nd also to the re fractive e ffect du e to i ts 1862 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein corona. The combined result will be a retardation of the velocity of the excitant system. The difficulties and possibilities of observational errors involved in this class of physico-astronomical investigations are both numerous and large. Such allowances for the combined influences which can be made are consequently, r ather i n th e na ture of a ssumptions th an p recise determinations. These effects, however, cannot be ignored. It would seem that Einstein, in his calculations, has taken no cognizance whatever of these combined i nfluences. In the writer's calculations an attempt was made to make allowance for these disturbing effects by a reduction in the velocity of the excitant system. In the near future, comparatively accurate information may make it possible to substitute precise data for enforced assumption. At the present time, therefore, the main significance of the writer's calculation lies in the directness and simplicity of the method employed, together w ith the a dditional im portant f eature tha t w henever re liable information is available concerning the retardational influences mentioned above, a precise determination can be made without recourse to the unnecessarily complicated, and basically erroneous, hypothesis of a curved space. It is important to note that Cosmic phenomena involve the Cosmic Now Plane whose movement in reference to any Space-Directrix is describable ia terms of the velocity of light. The mot ion, h owever, of a dis crete ma terial sy stem is de scribable in terms of a particular Now Plane which may be regarded as associated with the system. 4 .th The perfect harmonious agreement between the dynamical behavior of substance and the cooperative responsiveness of Space-Time is evident from the fact that the same vectorial relations also arise from a study of the basic dynamic laws of the universe. These dynamic relations were first developed by the writer in the year 1904. They are treated in his work under the caption, `Fundamental Physico-mathematical Relations of the Space-Time Potential' (pages 261-268 inclusive). The relations which pertain to Interdependent and Independent Motion follow directly from these basic dynamic relations. (See Scientific Theism, pages 278-279 inclusive). The Interaction Coefficient for Light was developed by the writer from these dynamic relations, which were based directly upon experimental facts. The author's Interaction Coefficient is identical in form with the Space-Time Coefficient of Larmor, Lorentz and Einstein. Not comprehending the nature of its interdependent source in both Space-Time and real dynamic action (not mathematically speculative) the Relativists misinterpreted its significance and grossly abused its use. The unsound Larmor-Lorentz Contraction hypothesis is only one of their many misapplications. RIGHT ARCH RIB. THE PRINCIPLE OF EQUIVALENCE. Stated briefly, the Principle Of Equivalence asserts the equivalence of The Priority Myth 1863 acceleration and gravitation. Einstein was not the first one to announce this Principle, even if he was the first to misinterpret it in order to link the mutilated product into his system. Everyone grants that acceleration can be produced by mechanical means. Energy must then be expended in its production. The effects produced by acceleration me chanically-generated a re pr ecisely the sa me a s th e e ffects which re sult from it s cosmic generation, generally described by the term `gravitation.' The `dynamic urge' in the case of gravitational acceleration is hidden in its cosmic generation. It is, however, just as much a reality as the energy which must be supplied to generate acceleration mechanically. The `pure acceleration' of Einstein can therefore never be the equivalent of an actual a nd ph ysically re al ` dynamic ur ge.' `M ere mot ion' i s p urely theoretical. The attempts of Einstein to account for physically real gravitation by means of the convenient substitute of `pure acceleration,' can therefore result in nothing but complete failure. The substitution of a term, empty of dynamic being, does not warrant Einstein's claim for Equivalence. This artifice is on par with many other similar sophistical half-truths emanating from the Father of Relativity. The affair is n othing mor e than a c lever s hift of te rms in tw o c ausal se ries. Acceleration produced mechanically is an effect arising from the application of power. The word `gravitation' invariably refers to that cosmic cause which is capable of producing gravitational acceleration as an effect. Therefore it follows, that acceleration is not equivalent to gravitation. No one has ever disputed, however, that both mechanically produced acceleration and gravitational acceleration can be discussed analytically under the general term `acceleration.' Sophistical half-truths are always productive of dilemmas. If Einstein claims that cause and effect (in the case cited) are equivalent, then it follows, with equal show of sanity, that black is white, evil is good, error is truth, etc., etc. On the other hand, if Einstein claims extraordinary originality in having made the `astounding' discovery that gravitational and mechanical acceleration are types of acceleration, then we must freely concede the truth of the latter statement whilst marvelling at the unparalleled audacity of tbe claim. It is here pertinent to call attention again, now, however, by way of contrast, to the substantial work of Anderssohn, Zacharias, `Kinertia,' Mewes, and Fricke, whose serious endeavors to probe the phenomenon of gravitation to its ultimate source, constitute lasting records in the history of science. In the light of all this we are utterly unable to account for the wave of enthusiasm which swept the scientific world when Einstein announced `his great discoveries.' Conclusion. Einstein's type of the `Principle Of Equivalence' is a mere quibble and inversion of words, which is another illustration of `Much ado about 1864 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Nothing.' Th e ri ght a rch r ib m ust c onsequently be de clared w orthless, because of t he fa ilure of thi s ` Principle' t o e stablish a re al ` dynamical' equivalence. LEFT ABUTMENT HINGE. PERTURBED MOTION OF MERCURY. It must be admitted that this `hinge' is the strongest auxiliary member in Einstein's Arch. Dr. William H. Pickering has shown that a discrepancy of about 10% exists between the observed advance of the perihelion and the amount calculated by Einstein. (Dr. Pickering made allowance for the fact that the sun is an oblate spheroid. Einstein assumed it to be a perfect sphere.) In this connection Jeffreys points out a serious weakness in Einstein's theory. There is, accoring to Jeffreys, `no abritrary constituent (in Einstein's theory) capable of adjustment to suit empirical facts.' Moreover, it is a significant fact that Einstein's theory is not successfully applicable to such other well known cases of perturbation as the secular acceleration of the Moon. In fact, his theory fails utterly in universal application. This fatal weakness in Einstein's theory has been revealed by the able work of Professor C. L. Poor. We have previously mentioned the formula of Paul Gerber (1898) which covered this ground in a much simpler manner. Therefore, even here where the theory is the strongest, it is not indispensable. Its speculative complexity is a serious fault. Since three of the four `main members' of the structure have collapsed, this auxiliary hinge cannot save the Arch of Einstein from complete destruction. This verdict is in complete harmony with Einstein's expressed opinion concerning his own theory: `If any deduction fr om it should prove untenable, it (the theory in its entirety) must be given up. A modification of it seems impossible without destruction of the whole.' It still remains for Einstein to admit the priority of Gerber. Conclusion. This hinge cannot save the Einsteinian structure. It is based upon a fallacious theory. It is not universal in its application. A simple and consistent substitute is available. Therefore this hinge must be discarded. RIGHT ABUTMENT HINGE. DEFLECTION OF LIGHT. As fa r a s th e re sults of the c alculations a re concerned n o le gitimate criticism can be presented. The percentage of error is comparatively small when the observational difficulties are considered. Here again, however, the theory is not indispensable. The deflection can be calculated with greater precision and by a more direct and simple method. Attention has already been drawn to this fact in the preceding. This work of Einstein is, moreover, open to severe criticism on the ground of perversion of facts. The `bending' of light-rays by the sun is used to strengthen the `Curved Space' phase of this theory. The rays are supposed to follow the geodesic lines of Einstein's Curved World-Frame, and again we loose sight, in his theory, of the genuine cause of the phenomenon. In every phase of his system we encounter a departure from the direct and simple. Repeatedly the actual causes of a phenomenon are obscured by a complex The Priority Myth 1865 fabric spun in the looms of speculative mathematics. So in this case Einstein prefers the devious to the direct, perversion instead of simplicity, and unreal curved space becomes the all-important feature of the `bending' instead of the simple interactional influence of the sun upon particles of matter. The direct attact of the problem should be as follows: Light-rays are composed of matter (since matter is the only known physical reality). The Sun is a great aggregate of matter. Groups of matter interact causing mutual deflections, whose relative amounts depend upon the magnitudes of the interacting groups. Therefore, light-rays being composed of very small particles of matter will be deflected when they pass near a great mass like the Sun. Einstein's omission of the effects due to the Sun's atmosphere is a serious error. The New Science has enough problems of real import with which to grapple without accepting the unnecessary burdens inconsiderately created by speculative mathematics. Any theory of unnecessary complexity must be regarded as a useless burden to the New Science. We have already seen the Einsteinian Arch crumble into dust. Whatever consideration we give to the hinges must be considered merely as formal and indulgent courtesy. Conclusion. The design of this hinge is based upon erroneous assumptions. The details of c onstruction in volve un necessary a nd inc onsistent c omplexity together with serious omissions. Since a simple and consistent substitute is available, this hinge must be rejected. CROWN HINGE. DISPLACEMENT OF SPECTRAL LINES TOWARD THE RED. The average result of all the experiments made, fails to support Einstein's theory. Einstein, while in the United States, publicly stated that he is willing to hazard the truth of his entire theory on the results of this experiment. Up to date the average result has been decidedly against The Theory of Relativity. It is, indeed, strange if science accepts the implied mandate of Einstein in regard to this `hazard.' The risk involved in such an acceptance is enormous because the displacement is exceedingly small. Moreover, only a limited number of lines can be used in the experiment. Excessively large displacements are likely to occur because of the rapid motion in the line of sight. This excess will vitiate the entire experiment unless absolute allowance for it becomes possible. Now Einstein is willing to risk the truth of his theory upon this slight probability of apparent experimental confirmation. It would seem that either he has the faith of one obsessed, or even now, he realizes that his theory has no basis in fact. In the latter event his proposal would tend to delay the arrival of that, for him, most potent moment when he would be forced to confess to the world that his intricately spun fabric is worthless. Dr. Pickering points out that St. John, in an experiment conducted at Mt. Wilson, found a displacement for the cyanogen lines of only +0.0018A, whereas the displacement predicated by Einstein, from his Theory of 1866 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Relativity, should be +0.0080A. The actual discrepancy is +0.0062A which represents an excess of 344 per cent. If Einstein had genuine confidence in the alleged affirmative results obtained by Grebe, Bachem, Schwarzschild, and Evershed he would not have made, while in the United States, the public statement cited above. In his work `Relativity' he refers to this experiment as follows: `It is an open question whether or not this effect exists . . . . . . . . At all events, a definite decision will be reached during the next few years.' He is like a man who uses the technical machinery of the courts to delay the final and inevitable verdict. In view of the above one can but marvel at the extraordinary reception, a mounting to a triumphal ovation, which was accorded a theory, built upon a foundation of quicksand, and `hinging', according to its originator, upon an experiment yet to be proved. Conclusion. This hinge must be rejected because it is not only unsafe, but also nonexistent. SUMMARY OF RESULTS OF TESTS. RIGHT ABUTMENT. NON-EUCLIDEAN SPACE-TIME. Non-Euclidean Space-Time is based upon unsound and erroneous departures from, and extensions of, Euclidean geometry. The Minkowski and Einstein version of four-dimensional Space-Time reduces to a type of fourdimensional space which is not a reality. Therefore, the right abutment is structurally no n-existent. Th e Space- Time ide a is n ot e ven o riginal w ith Minkowski and Einstein. Palagyi, in 1901, expounded the essentials of this theory. THE FLOOR.-MICHELSON-MORLEY-MILLER EXPERIMENT. At the present time the results must be regarded as experimental facts. The significance of these results has been misconstrued by Larmor, Lorentz, and Einstein. Relativity is based upon a wrong interpretation of these results. We, however, must pronounce the floor as structurally safe. LEFT ABUTMENT. THE FITZGERALD-LARMOR-LORENTZ TRANSFORMATION. The Larmor-Lorentz contraction theory is a purely speculative mathematical device designed to meet an emergency. Its contentions have not been substantiated experimentally. Moreover, the Relativists (including Einstein) maintain that an experimental proof is impossible. Therefore we are forced to conclude that the left abutment is conceptually unsound, experimentally un verifiable, a nd str ucturally nonex istent. Th is transformation is not due to Einstein but is the work of Larmor and Lorentz based upon a suggestion by Fitzgerald. LEFT ARCH RIB. THE CONSTANCY OF THE VELOCITY OF LIGHT. The constancy of the velocity of light is an experimentally established fact. The left arch rib is, therefore, a sound and safe structural member. This experimental fact was not discovered by Einstein. RIGHT ARCH RIB. THE PRINCIPLE OF EQUIVALENCE. The Priority Myth 1867 As defined by Einstein it is a mere quibble and inversion of words. It is an erroneous substitution of effect for cause, followed by a claim of `Equivalence' of the reversed product and its causal source. This is a pure case of `Much ado about Nothing.' The experimentally sound feature of the principle has been misinterpreted by Einstein, and as such, becomes a selfdestructive member of his Arch. The discovery of the real facts, which were perverted b y Ei nstein, a re not e ven d ue to h im b ut m ust be a ccredited to Anderssohn, Zacharias, `Kinertia,' and Fricke. LEFT ABUTMENT HINGE. PERTURBED MOTION OF MERCURY. Here we have the best agreement of Einstein's theory with observed facts. The unnecessary complexity of Einstein's method of calculation, however, eliminates the result from serious consideration. This element in his unstable structure cannot save a theory which so blatantly lacks internal consistency and external verification. Einstein's theory is h ere impossible because it lacks universal applicability. The priority of Gerber here removes all ground for claims to originality on the part of Einstein. RIGHT ABUTMENT HINGE. DEFLECTION OF LIGHT. Einstein's calculated deflection is in comparatively close agreement with the observed amount. The calculated is less than the observed by about 11 per cent. Einstein's deflection is twice the amount obtained by the use of Newton's gravitational expression. Newton's is less than the observed by about 56%. This, then, is the status of the calculations which brought Einstein into prominent opposition to Newton. Einstein has committed a serious error in neglecting to allow for the retardational effect of the Sun's atmosphere. We have previously mentioned that a closer approximation can be derived by simple methods founded upon the readily verifiable laws of dynamics. Th erefore thi s a ttempt of Ei nstein i s merely his torically interesting. Moreover, the basic assumptions of the Einsteinian calculations are e rroneous, be ing fo unded u pon a n u ntenable the ory. T his hin ge mus t therefore, be removed from the world structure because it is both lacking in possible precision, and also involves unnecessary complexity in design. THE CROWN HINGE. DISPLACEMENT OF SPECTRAL LINES TOWARD THE RED. Einstein hazards the stability of his whole structure upon this hinge. Experimental evidence, now at hand, is decidedly damaging to Einstein's position. He admits that his contentions have not been verified. This is borne out by his own statements, recently made, in the United States. The pr oposed ex periment i nvolves e xtremely sma ll d isplacements. Varying pressure in the solar atmosphere together with the rapid motion in the line of sight, constitute decidedly detrimental extraneous influences which increase the inevitable inaccuracy of the experiment. Therefore, whatever may be the result of this proposed experiment, its significance will be open to challenge. It is never safe to base, even a less important theory, upon such dangerous experimental ground-work. 1868 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein We must therefore, even now, discard the future result of this experiment as having significant bearing upon the validity of Einstein's theory. In view of these facts we draw the inevitable conclusion that the crown hinge is not only unsafe but also non-existent. CRITICAL WORKS ON EINSTEIN'S RELATIVITY. E. Gehrcke--Die Relativita"tstheorie, Berlin, 1920. H. Fricke--Der Fehler in Einsteins Relativita"tstheorie, Berlin, 1920. Edouard Guillaume--La Theorie de la Relativite, Lausanne, Switzerland, 1921. Edouard Guillaume--La Theorie De La Relativite Et Sa Signification. (Revue de Metaphysique et de Morale.) A. N. Whitehead--An Enquiry Concerning The Principles of Natural Knowledge. Cambridge University Press, 1919. A. Patscke--Umsturz der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie. P. Lenard is preparing a work on the errors of Einsteinism. Rudolf Mewes--Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie. (Berlin, 1921. The Collected Works of Mewes dating from 1884 to 1899 inclusive.) William H. Pickering--The Einstein Theories. (Scientific American Monthly, April, 1921.) John T. Blankart--Relativity or Interdependence. (The Catholic World, Feb., 1921.) J. E. Turner--Some Philosophic Aspects of Scientific Relativity. (The Journal of Philosophy, April 14, 1921.) Arvid Reuterdahl--Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The SpaceTime Potential (1920). The Fallacies Of Einstein. (Now in preparation.) The wr iter h as, in t his b rief ar ticle, p resented f acts n ot p reviously available in collected form. He will feel amply repaid for his labors if their presentation will further the cause of justice and truth." From the St. Paul Pioneer Press, 21 August 1921, "REVIEWER SAYS REUTERDAHL'S NEW BOOK CLEARLY DRIVES EINSTEIN TO THE ROPES William Wyckoff Clark of St. Paul, graduate of the University of Minnesota in its earlier days, has made a clear study of the theory of relativity, and an article by him entitled `Divine Relativity,' discussing a metaphysical aspect of the theory, will appear soon in the Homoletic Magazine, a leading scientific journal. Prof. Arvid Reuterdahl is dean of the department of engineering and architecture at the College of St. Thomas, and is widely known as a scientist. He challenged Einstein to a debate, some weeks ago, but never has had a reply from him. Prof. Reuterdahl is receiving daily letters and telegrams of The Priority Myth 1869 commendation of his book attacking the Einstein theory. They have come from Berlin, where Einstein is at present, from Prague, from JugoSlavia and Switzerland as well as from scientists in America. Dr. T. J. J. See, director of the United States Naval observatory at Mare Island, Calif., writes: `I am glad that you have punctured Einstein's bubble, which justifies the remark that `Einstein is the Doctor Cook of physical science'.' By William Wyckoff Clark EINSTEIN AND THE NEW SCIENCE, Dean Arvid Reuterdahl, College of St. Thomas, St. Paul. In this article, appearing in the Journal of the College of St. Thomas and reprinted fo r ge neral ci rculation, De an R euterdahl d oes t hree t hings creditably: First, he makes an accurate notation of the sources from which, it is claimed, Einstein acquired the various ideas composing the theory of relativity; o ffers a c oncise, v igorous a nd s cholarly c riticism o f t he t heory; and, third, introduces an outline of his own striking and strikingly original Time-Space Potential, in so far as it is akin to relativistic principles. The St. Paul mathematician is the most fearless and unrelenting foe of Einstein's relativity that has, up to the present time, voiced his criticism of the theory in the English language. German and French scientists have flayed Einstein and his teachings and his methods unmercifully, but for some reason or other, those English and American scientists, who have not joined the relativistic ranks, have maintained a very polite and kindly silence anent the theory. Many of them reject it, many of them adopt the Scotch verdict of `not proven,' but few indeed are they who have taken pen in hand to write for publication even the mildest sort of adverse comment. Reuterdahl, therefore, enters an almost empty field. That he does so willingly and even joyfully no one wh o h as r ead th e ve ry br ief c omments on re lativity c ontained in his book, `Scientific Theism,' will for a moment doubt. He is a fighter, but withal fair and dignified. Leaves Case With Jury. Without any waving of arms or shouting of `plagiarist,' `thief,' `robber,' Reuterdahl introduces his evidence and leaves the case with the jury. He gives the names of scientists and mathematicians, with the titles and dates of publication o f t heir va rious w orks, p eriodicals, e tc., fro m which, it i s claimed, Einstein obtained the data and the very ideas composing the theory of relativity, specifying accurately the subject matter appropriated. To such an extent and so thoroughly does Reuterdahl perform this work of exhibiting `parallelism' that the possibility of honest, independent origination by Einstein is made to appear very remote and the burden is clearly placed upon his friends to show any original work of value by him in connection with the theory. Practically all that the author concedes to Einstein is a limited amount of grouping of ideas and an unlimited amount of self-glorifying advertisement. I n h is cr iticism o f r elativity R euterdahl i s fa ir a nd d iscriminating, 1870 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein conceding merit to certain parts of the theory and acknowledging as authentic a number of its important postulates. He very rightly regards Minkowski's Space-Time composite as one of the abutments on which the arch of relativity must necessarily rest. Minkowski is the man who coupled space and time together in an inseparable `bund,' and then, in the ecstacy of delight over his achievement, made use of that expression which finds a place in every treatise on relativity, viz.: `Henceforth Space in itself and Time in itself sink into mere shadows, and only a kind of bund of the two can be maintained as self-existent.' And it was Minkowski who worked out the process, on which all relativistic mathematics rests, in which time is treated as functionally equivalent to a fourth dimension of space. `High Brow' Camp Annoyed. The school of relativity is divided into two camps, on embracing those who frankly believe in a four-dimensional space with time actually one of the dimensions, and one embracing those who would merely assert that under certain conditions time enters the mathematics of relativity as quantitatively equivalent to a dimension of space. The latter group consider themselves the `high-brows' of relativity and are much annoyed by the success which has attended the members of the other camp in conveying the impression to the public that relativity sponsors four-dimensional space. In his consideration of the subject, Reuterdahl starts out with the new, original and highly important demonstration that Minkowski's mathematics really gives a four-dimensional space. From page 11 I quote: It c an b e sh own th at th e Min kowski-Einstein s pace-time is a mathematically camouflaged type of four-dimensional space. In the invariant form of the General Quadratic Differential, which is basic to Relativity, the last term is formed by multiplying the velocity of light by time. Velocity is reducible to length divided by time. Therefore time is eliminated from this term, leaving it as a pure spatial expression. Consequently we have here nothing but a new version of four-dimensional space which is not a physical reality. Relativists Put on Defensive. Unless relativists are able to s how that Reuterdahl is mistaken in this analysis of Minkowski's Time-Space mathematics, the theory is left tied up with and bearing the burden of a four-dimensional space: and relativity is seriously handicapped by Reuterdahl's initial attack. Reuterdahl next takes up the celebrated Michelson-Morley experiment and concedes that at the present time its results must be accepted as experimental facts. He agrees with relativity in regarding the experiment as conclusive proof that there is no ether. Relativity fails to provide any substitute for the ether and thereby lays itself open to the charge of incompleteness in providing no medium for the transmission of light or other electro-magnetic waves. Reuterdahl, however, avoids that mistake; his `concurrent system' offers a satisfactory substitute for ether and one which is free from the inconsistent The Priority Myth 1871 and e ven c ontradictory properties a scribed b y the sc ientists of the la st generation to that medium. Consideration is next given to the Fitzgerald-Lorentz contraction hypothesis and to the Larmor-Lorentz transformation equations. The importance of these matters to the theory of relativity amply warrants the extended space devoted to them by the writer, but his treatment is too technical to authorize an extended review of it at this time. Reuterdahl considers the contraction theory to be a `purely mathematical device designed to meet an emergency.' It has not been and cannot be confirmed by experiment; it is a `flagrant case of the misapplication of a mathematical product to physical reality.' Taking up the subject of the constancy of the velocity of light, Reuterdahl accepts the second postulate of Einstein's theory that this velocity, in a vacuum, is the same to all observers and is independent of the relative motion existing between the observer and the source of light. This is the startling postulate holding that, whether an observer were rapidly approaching a light source, or relatively at rest with it, or rapidly receding from it, in each of the three c ases t he w aves o f l ight w ould r each h im w ith t he s ame v elocity. Paradoxical as this may seem, scientists in general accept it, although with great reluctance. In a recent letter to the writer of this review a former president of the American Academy for the Advancement of Science says: I qu ite a gree wi th y ou that the po stulate of re lativity a s to constancy of the velocity of light without reference to the motion of the stars is unsatisfactory, and I hope that at some time the experimental grounds for this assumption will be found to be less compelling than seems to me to be the case at present. Under t he c ircumstances, the refore, Re uterdahl's acc eptance of thi s postulate is undoubtedly justified, especially so in view of the fact that he immediately points out the misinterpretation and misuse of the postulate by relativity. Then f ollows th at portion of t he a rticle wh ich, to t he ph ilosophically inclined reader, will be found most intensely interesting, i. e., Reuterdahl's own theory of the velocity of light together with an altogether too brief outline of his Space-Time Potential. The reviewer has tried, but without success, to contract within the space at his disposal an understandable resume of this work. Any more concise presentation of it than the author himself gives would necessarily be incomplete. An understanding of it involves an acquaintance wi th t he a uthor's fo rmer w ork, `S cientific Th eism.' I t is therefore wi th g reat r egret th at w e di smiss the t opic wi th t he tot ally inadequate comment that Reuterdahl's Space-Time Potential and theory of light transmission are strikingly original, scientifically and philosophically consistent and worthy of the profoundest study. Among the most outstanding features of relativity is Einstein's muchheralded `Principle of Equivalence' between gravitation and acceleration. Reuterdahl performs a very important bit of work in showing that the 1872 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein identifying of the two by relativity is a confusion of cause and effect which robs the `principle' of all heuristic value, indeed of all verity. Acceleration is an `effect,' one that can be produced mechanically or by the action of that `cosmic cause' which we call `gravitation.' But acceleration, an effect, and gravitation, a cause, can not be identical or equivalent. We must pass over without adequate consideration Einstein's proposed three tests for his theory, the perturbed motion of Mercury, the deflection of light and the displacement of spectral lines. Regarding the first, Reuterdahl admits the accuracy of the relativistic calculations to within about 10 per cent, but shows that the same system of computation, applied to other cases of perturbation, produces inconsistent results. Regarding Einstein's calculated deflection of light the author concedes its approximate correctness, a variance of about 11 per cent being shown, but points out that `the deflection can be calculated with greater precision and by a more direct and simple method.' The third test, the displacement of spectral lines toward the red, not being claimed by relativity to have been confirmed, is dismissed by Reuterdahl with but little more than the passing comment that Einstein is taking long chances on resting the validity of his entire theory on this doubtful base. `Einstein a nd the Ne w Sc ience' i s a va luable a ddition to r elativistic literature. Students of the subject, whether favorably inclined to the theory or otherwise, can not afford to miss reading it." On 24 August 1921, The New York Times reported on page 2, "CALL FITZGERALD FATHER OF RELATIVITY. English Writer Gives Him Credit for the Genesis of the Einstein Theory. Special Cable to THE NEW YORK TIMES. LONDON, Aug. 23.--Referring to the conferring by the Royal Society of its fellowship on Dr. Robb for his work on relativity, a scientific correspondent of The Daily Chronicle says that the credit for the evolution of the theories of time and space is due to the initiative of three Irishmen: Professor G. F. Fitzgerald of Trinity College, Dublin; Sir Joseph Larmor, who is Lucasian Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge, and Dr. Robb. Robb has admitted his indebtedness to Larmor, but, says, the correspondent, the theory of relativity owes its origin to Fitzgerald's explanation, as far back as 1888, of Nicholson's [sic] and Morley's failure to detect any relative motion between earth and ether. He showed that if all bodies contracted in the same proportion in the direction of their motion we should have no fixed standard of length, as measuring rules and all scientific instruments would likewise change their dimesions [sic]. Hence we could not ascertain the exact size of things, nor detect their motion relatively to fixed absolute space. This was known as Fitzgerald's contraction theory, which, in the hands of Larmor and Sovenx [sic: Lorentz?] of Leyden has led up to the remarkable theories of space and time since developed by Robb and Einstein." The Priority Myth 1873 In 1921, Wolfgang Pauli set the record straight in the Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, "The metamorphoses in physical concepts brought about by the theory of relativity was a long time in the making. As far back as 1887, Voigt observed in one of his works [***] that it is mathematically possible to introduce a time of position into a moving reference system, whose origin is a linear function of the spatial coordinates, while the unit of time, however, is taken to be constant. Whereby, one can assert, of course, that the wave equation also remains valid in the moving system. [***] We now come to a review of the three works of Lorentz, Poincare' and Einstein, which contain the thoughts and developments which are the foundation of the theory of relativity. Lorentz' work led the way. Above all, it furnished the proof that Maxwell's equations are invariant under the transformation of coordinates [Lorentz Transformation equations deleted] provided that one at the same time suitably selects the field intensity in the primed system."2131 Pauli argues that Lorentz holds priority for the proof of invariance. Pauli next addresses Poincare''s contribution, "The formal gaps left by Lorentz's work were filled by Poincare'. He stated the relativity principle to b e generally and rigourously val id. Since he, in common with the previously discussed authors, assumed Maxwell's equations to hold for the vacuum, this amounted to the requirement that all laws of nature must be covariant with respect to the `Lorentz transformation' [The terms `Lorentz transformation' and `Lorentz group' occurred for the first time in this paper by Poincare'--notation found in the original]. The invariance of the transverse dimensions during the motion is derived in a natural way from the postulate that the transformations which affect the transition from a stationary to a uniformly moving system must form a group which contains as a subgroup the ordinary displacements of the coordinate system. Poincare' further corrected Lorentz's formulae for the transformations of charge density and current and so derived the complete covariance of the field equations of electron theory. We shall discuss his treatment of the gravitational problem, and his use of the imaginary coordinate ict, at a later stage (see $$ 50 and 7)."2132 After giving Poincare' his due credit, and acknowledging that Einstein holds no priority for the special theory of relativity, Pauli, half-heartedly, pays the seemingly obligatory homage to Einstein, the then recently emerged celebrity, 1874 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "It was Einstein, finally, who in a way completed the basic formulation of this new discipline."2133 And it a ppears tha t Pa uli wa s f orced, or fe lt c ompelled, to p raise Ei nstein w ith additional inappropriate and, evidently, insincere comments. Einstein's work was not so well-received, nor so perfect, as his present day sycophantic advocates would have us believe. Louis Essen wrote,2134 "But there have always been its critics: Rutherford treated it as a joke: Soddy called it a swindle: Bertrand Russell suggested that it was all contained in the Lorentz t ransformation e quations a nd ma ny sc ientists c ommented o n it s contradictions. These adverse opinions, together with the fact that the small effects predicted by the theory were becoming of significance to the definition of the unit of atomic time, prompted me to study Einstein's paper. I found that it was written in imprecise language, that one assumption was in two contradictory forms and that it contained two serious errors."2135 John T. Blankart stated in 1921, "The `Kinertia' articles offer food for thought when considered in connection with the colossal claims made by Einstein's supporters concerning his almost super-human o riginality. In f act, o ne be gins to d oubt t he jus tice of the se claims and to wonder if the charges made by a fast growing group of German scientists who, like E. Gehrcke, P. Lenard, and Paul Weyland, hold that Einstein is both a plagiarist and a sophist, are not, after all, true. We have done little justice in the above to the rare dialectic skill with which Dr. Einstein has applied his intellectual anaesthesia to the minds of his readers. All intellectual obstructions have been removed, and the reader is prepared to venture forth boldly into the mysterious realm of `curved' space whose geometrical properties depend upon the matter present. This most curious inference of Einstein is the master stroke in his skillful massing of inconsistent sophistries."2136 Sydney T. Skidmore wrote, in 1921, "THE MISTAKES OF DR. EINSTEIN By SYDNEY T. SKIDMOREW E begin this essay by saying that Einsteinism is an erudite elaboration of sophistry and is closely akin to, if indeed it does not spring from, the same root as classic sophistry. The tap root of that system of philosophy developed in the fifth century before the Christian era, and consisted in a denial of the existence of objective truth. Its thought and attitude can only become intelligible from a presentation of what `objective truth' is, and for this, a little tax must be imposed on the reader's patience. Its definition is simple enough. It consists of, and includes, the being of The Priority Myth 1875 all created things and their relativities. It is objective because its essence is independent of subjective thinking which can apprehend it in part--can pick up pebbles of it from an ocean strand--and assemble what is gathered as knowledge. Since it inheres in the essence of created things it is coinstant with their creation. Creation is originate; and all created things must have a beginning. The first creative act necessitated a `where' for its occurrence, and that where has existed ever since as a changeless objective truth. Each creative act likewise necessitated a wh ere, a nd the agg regate of a ll w heres, or wh ereness, constitutes a changeless, undistortable, frame of objective truth to which the term Space has been applied. Objective truth or `isness' pertains to the wheres or loci in space, and since the loci are fixed, it also pertains to the changeless relations of loci. The first creative act not only required a where, it also required a when--an instant--for its occurrence. Each creative act likewise required an instant, and the aggregate of all whens or whenness, constitutes another frame of objective truth, to which the term Time has been applied. Unlike loci, instants are not simultaneous, they are sequential, and their objective truth pertains to a procession rather than to a distribution. In each creative event, therefore, three orders of objective truth are present, viz., cause, locus and instant. Since history is composed of events, and experience is concerned with them, the foregoing analysis may serve to show what the nature of objective truth is, and also that the objective truths, cause, space and time, supply and equip the generative arena of events, i.e., of physical phenomena. Objective truths are presented in every fact and may be apprehended in all phenomena. They are not thoughts but they are thinkables, and are cognized by each mind according to its scope. Now, because the Eleatics failed to formulate it or define it as an abstract oneness, the Sophists denied that it had any existence whatever. Since a bstraction p lays a n im portant p art in t his dis cussion it mus t receive some attention. Abstraction consists in withdrawing attributes, or qualities, from their home correlatives in nature, and installing them in a psychical abode for mental contemplation. As the word stands it means the separation of something from something; but never a separation of something from nothing. Inception is usually the word for that. There must always be a residue from which the final abstraction is made. The relativity of attributes in and with a thing, although they are mentally withdrawn, is sti ll codestructible only with the thing itself. An abstraction of qualities does not annihilate the residue; nor can a sound philosophy be constructed from the relativities of attributes alone, with the residue ignored. We give the following statement prodigious emphasis because it is so much involved in the reasoning farther on. No amount of abstraction can resolve a thing to a philosophical nullity nor p sychalize it i nto no nexistence. The re sidue with its re lativities st ill 1876 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein persists as objective truth. The relativities of abstractions by themselves are subjective, mental, and may be correct, but are usually incorrect owing to the imperfection of mental action. True science is a developed knowledge of what is as revealed by discovery in w ide op en o bjectivity, a nd fa lse or pseudo s cience is a knowledge of wha t seems to be as revealed by apprehendings in the inclusions of subjective recesses. Since the Sophists denied the existence of objective truth they could not make it an objective goal of human endeavor. They must by necessity adopt a subjective goal, such as excellence, success, or victory. Truth, with them, was inherent in triumph. Whatever prevailed was true and true because it prevailed and truth had no other significance. It is easy to understand how such a philosophy as that should become reduced by human ambition, selfishness, and deceit, to the direct degradation. The success most esteemed by the Greeks was victory in debate, and after two centuries, Sophistry became such a system of thin verbal trickery that it fell into disrepute, and a stigmatum attached to its name. Wherever the supreme goal of endeavor has been placed in things other than debate; and smartness of any kind has been substituted for objective truth, as an end anywhere, sophistry works the same degradation. While it appears to be always present as an inseparable corrupter, there have been some well marked epochs in which it acquired such dominance as to shape legislation and thinking and openly display its fruits. This occurred in the ancient sophistry of Greece as such; in medieval sophistry as Scholasticism; and in modern sophistry as Commercialism, Pragmatism, and Education. In war a nd po litics it a ppears re spectable a s Str ategy. I n c ommercialism, somewhat less so as shrewdness; while in pragmatism and education it often wears the mask of efficiency. Objective truths are distent and gloriously free. Subjective truths are stifled in mentality and subordinate to the ends of victorious achievement. Apprehendings of objective truths are obtained from objective things and, if incorrect, they may be checked up and corrected by reference to the things. Apprehendings of subjective truths are mental constructions, apart from things, and uncorrectable since subjectivity is not apt to correct itself. If they are crazed by mental inaccuracy the relativities of such truths are incurably queered likewise. This presentation of sophistry as a system of thought, seems necessary to establish, by comparison, the validity of the statement made in the beginning of this essay; for we shall try to show that Einsteinism is sophistry, both in its nature, and in its dialectic construction. It is purely subjective and Protagorean in that it ignores the objective truth of all steadfastness, and all relativity of steadfastness in general being. There are two orders of relativity; that of the steadfast with changeables; and that of changeables with each other. Einstein relativity is exclusively of the second order. We are not aware that Einstein anywhere formally denies The Priority Myth 1877 the existence of steadfastness as objective truth, but since it cannot be psychalized h e e verywhere ig nores it , a nd all a rguments fo r E instein relativity are based on its non-existence; and it is Einstein relativity, with its astounding pretensions, that we are criticising. The primary positional steadfasts in nature are the loci (points) in space. The earth and all things in it move, but space units do not. All things in the earth have a first order relativity with the points of space, and a first or second order with each other according as their motions are alike or unlike each other. Now because the points of space are ultra to experience, imperceptible and unsubjective, together with their relativities, their being is summarily denied by sophists and ignored by Einsteinism; and all semblance of steadfastness, like that of car seats in a moving car, or houses on a moving earth, have no steadfast relativity with anything; it is only subjective thinking. Einsteinism claims to open a vast extension of physics but, if adopted and followed, it w ould tend to a c ollapse of ph ysics b ecause it w orks fr om a psychological rather than from a physical basis. The two are in reversion. Physics stimulates discovery by trailing the scent of objective truths occluded in the unknown. Einsteinism represses discovery by holding truth corralled within subjectivity. Even Space and Time, the fundamental containers of those objective truths which physicists are continually transferring from the unknown to the known, are said to be `devoid of the last vestige of physical objectivity.' (Schlick, pages 53, 76. Eddington, page 34) . [Footnote: We shall quote in this paper from Schlick's `Space and Time', and from Eddington's `Space, Time and Gravitation', because both these books are recognized as authoritative in Einstein literature and they are somewhat more definite and explicit than Einstein's own writing.] Physical relativities are of the first order; Einstein relativities are of the second order and pertain to the relations of fluxing events as they are observed. Words such as cause, potential, and force, which are leaders in physics are of rare occurrence in Einstein literature and when used are slipped in edgewise. The relativity of physical effects with their causes is slightly discussed, but the relativity of mental states induced in observers when differently conditioned abounds, and forms the body of argument, and the plenitude of discussion. Another citation, which shows how completely truth is restricted to the realm of subjective apprehendency, appears in the interpretations given to the Michelson and Morley experiment. Those investigators truly assumed that if a non-viscous static aether existed, an aether wind opposite to the earth's motion must blow through the moving earth; and that the velocity of light would be different when moving against this wind, than when moving at right angles with it. A very delicate and crucial experiment showed that the earth's motion had no effect whatever o n the velocity o f l ight. No w w hat? S omething m ust b e w rong, either with the aether belief, or with the motion of light; and the 1878 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mathematicians proceeded to explain it, as they usually do, by tinkerings at space and time. Fitzgerald and Lorenz [sic] devised that everything in the line of motion transforms and contracts, and so increased time was exactly compensated by shortened distance, and the velocity of light, as shown by simultaneous arrival, was apparently unchanged. This saved a clumsily apprehended aether belief from Michelson and Morley e xtinction; b ut E instein proposed a dif ferent e xplanation. Qu ite indifferent to the fate of current aether belief, he found the difficulty lurking in the relativities of motion. All things, relatively at rest in a system, maintain that relativity whether the system, as a whole, is moving or not. The motion of a system, moving relatively with objects external to it, has zero effect on the relativity of things within it. The relative direction of city streets abides when their direction from the sun changes continually. Street cars run a mile east in the same time as when running north, although the earth rushes westward one thousand one hundred miles per minute, and northward not at all. The interferometer, mirrors, and source of light, in the Michelson experiment, were all in the same Earth system and therefore the light moved between them through equal distances in equal times, whatever the direction might be. This neither proves nor disproves the existence of an aether, but it does show that if an aether exist it is of such a character that currents and whirls in it do not perceptibly affect the velocity of light. It is not an externality by which the relativity of light movement with it can be sensibly apprehended. Now, because a static aether of a particular character does not exist, the reasoning dialectically pussyfoots into an assumption that there is neither aether nor staticity. The aether is of small consequence in the case, but it is essential to Einstein relativity to put out of existence the principle of staticity as an objective truth and the ultimate physical reference basis of all motion. Whatever may be true in metaphysics it is certainly true, that in physics such a principle does and must exist, as a physical necessity. A bird does not take the air along with it in flight; a ship does not take the ocean with it in sailing; a moving car does not take the ties of the road bed with it, and no moving thing takes space with it. Air, ocean, and ties have a static relativity with the moving objects mentioned. Whatever moves has changing relations with everything that does not move precisely as it does; and static relations with everything that does: but a truce to such platitudes. Space contains all moving things which therefore have a shifting relativity with it, because it does not move like them. It is the physical ultimate of staticity since nothing physical exists external to it to which its motion can be referred. The changing relativity of things with the points of space or instants of time is of the first order (primary) and all changing relativity of things with each other is of the second order (casual). Einstein relativity is exclusively of the second order. The expounders of it deny that there is any other, and back up the denial by ignoring the staticity of sp ace; bu t th is t hey c annot do without p ostulating so mething in The Priority Myth 1879 metaphysics external to space which does not move as space does; and this they cannot do; so, to abolish its staticity, they must abolish space itself and replace it by a subjective creation. Staticity must be removed from the space world to permit the entrance of Einstein curios and non-Euclidian queers. While it abides lineality abides. Forms in space are outlined in it by moveless points, and are differentiated from it just as an island boundary is different from the surrounding ocean. Points of space are located by rectilinear coordinates, and all other coordinates whether Gaussian, polar, or zigzag, only serve to locate places on the surface of a form in space, like the longitude and latitude circles on the surface of a terrestrial globe. They do not locate points of space; they merely locate points with reference to other points on the surface of a form in space. Hence arises the non-Euclidian sophistry of spherics, or eliptical space, and the Einstein sophistry of space curved and twisted around material bodies, like a swaddling striate aura, and the further sophistry that bodies moving through such space are impelled by inertia along curved rather than straight lines in accordance with a `Principle of Least Action' that the longest way round is the sh ortest way ho me, b ecause s traight l ines would l ead a cross curving hurdles (Eddington, page 105). Space as such has no form whatever. It is neither curved, flat, nor otherwise. The pure forms of things (the abstract residues) are defined in space by the fixed relativity of its moveless points. This statement squarely contradicts Einsteinism. It is based on logical inherences in objective creation, while its antithesis is grown from subjective apprehendings of shifting things. Whichever is truth, the other is devoid of truth and the choice is yours. Staticity has been discussed at some length because it illustrates the attitude of Einstein relativity towards all objective truth. Because such truths, when postulated are imperceptible and make no psychic impression, words sophistically used present them as unreals, and cause them to appear as `ambiguities and unnecessary thought elements', (Schlick, page 5) which should be thrown aside as meaningless and obstructive to a path that leads not to truth but to victory; not to amendment and improvement by new tributes of knowledge; but to a revolution of fundamental concepts which throws down an older and erects a new intellectual throne. This revolution (when achieved) is a promise of something which will cause Newton and Copernicus to seem like infantile prattlers; `inasmuch as the deepest foundations of our knowledge concerning physical nature have to be remodeled much more radically than after the discovery of Copernicus.' (Schlick, page 5.) The signs of such an approaching revolution at present are not very auspicious. While one out of twenty, or possibly fifty, of savants are filling the wo rld w ith a so unding a pplause of it, a ll the rest are wa iting, s ilent, dubious, and withholding allegiance. Still it may come; for the human world delights in sophistry and dotes on truths of its own creation. Impressionism 1880 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which is so powerful in Art may also yet prevail in Philosophy. That Einsteinism presents a revel in such truths is made evident by Eddington in Chapter XII: `The conclusion is that the whole of those laws of nature which have been woven into a unified scheme--mechanics, optics, gravitation, electro-dynamics--have their origin not in any special mechanism of nature but in the workings of the mind.' `Give me matter and motion,' said Descartes, `and I will construct the universe.' `The mind reverses this,' says Einstein. `Give me a world in which there are relations, and I will construct matter and motion.' The world thus is what it is conceived to be; is what we think it is. That is precisely what Descartes and Einstein ea ch prof essed to d o. Both a re subjectivists--sophists. One would replace the objective truths of real relations, by such queered relations as he could mentally construct from observed things, and the other would replace the objective truths of real things, by such queered things as he could mentally construct from observed relations. Both alike substitute their psychical apprehending of nature's content, for the content itself, and then call it truth. Recent writings in current literature suggest that many inquiries are baffled in attempts to comprehend Einsteinism. They read about it and think there must be something in it, and so there is, but it is a something not included in their somethingness. It is shapen from non-Euclidian, or what is sometimes termed meta, geometry. This consists entirely of mental constructions that are purely subjective and correspond to nothing in nature. In fact it prides itself on a disbelief or at least a disregard of the existence of objective truth, and boasts that `mathematicians are never so happy as when talking about something of which they know nothing.' (Eddington, page 14.) Really it i s n o geometry a t a ll, f or i t m easures n othing a nd d isallows a ll mental standards. It is a fantastic jazz of mathematical symbols, devoid of quanta, in a dance hall, floored by a parquetry of ifs, supposings, and assumptions. The attitude of Einsteinism toward physics, and the fate of physics by occlusion in this thing, misnamed geometry, is well stated by Eddington (page 183). `As the geometry becomes more complex, the physics becomes simpler, until it finally almost appears that the physics has been absorbed into the geometry.' While parading the attractive banner of a `New Physics' or a `New Ph ilosophy,' Einsteinism i s r eally no thing bu t a sp ecial c hapter i n psychology, which is offered as a new style of incubator for hatching nature's eggs. In popular discussion two things are mixed up in Einsteinism as if they belonged to it, but they do not. One of these is the prediction that space and time will have an end. This is nothing new. It is a philosophical deduct of long standing that whatever has a beginning is finite, and must have a boundary and an ending; and that space and time which began with creation will cease to b e when created things become non-existent. The other is a scientific derivative from the electronic theory, and preceded Einstein by a The Priority Myth 1881 number of years. That theory changed the definition of mass from `quantity of matter' in a body to `quantity of force' in a body. The matter in a body is its mass or force in statu; the motion of a body is its mass or force in motu. Matter and motion together constitute the mass of a body and each is force with a mod al d ifference. M ass a nd ine rtia a re on e a nd the sa me thi ng to which different names are given when differently apprehended. This was all worked out physically before the time of Einstein and is no part of Einsteinism. If wonderful, it is a wonder of physical discovery and not a marvel of psychical geometry. A peculiar feature of Einsteinism is that the crux of its doctrines is deeply submerged in mathematical obscurity. If one asks for proof he is told that it lies in mathematical profundities, quite beyond the reach of anyone other than a n a dept; a nd the un intelligible c haracter o f E instein l iterature fu lly sustains the statement. Now the English language, with its rich vocabulary, direct idiom, and classic verbal quarries, is quite capable of expressing anything that has a meaning, and of rounding out the proof of any statement that admits proof. To understanding it is a wide open Bible; and cloistered secrets d oled o ut b y i nitiates f or aweing t he c redulous a re u nnecessary. Proofs that vest in mathematical cryptograms are dubious. Mathematicians choose their own assumptions and, according to the assumption taken, they can prove that truth is truth; or falsehood is falsehood, or truth is falsehood, or falsehood is truth, with equal facility. Mathematics supplied c ranks, cycles, and epicycles to Ptolemaic astronomy just as readily as it supplied ellipses, parabolas, and hyperbolas to Copernican. Cryptogramists follow rules of int erpretation a nd ha ve but sl ight regard fo r rules o f p hilosophic sense. A mathematician can only be trusted as far as he can be seen, or objectively checked up. Unlike space but quite like that of a political conscience, the mathematic psychology warps and twists in quaintest fashion to attain an end when left to its own devices. According to Einstein device, Space a nd Ti me a re ins eparable fr om m atter. `S pace a nd Ti me determinations will henceforth be inseparably connected with matter and will have meaning only when connected with it.' (Schlick, page 4.) `Time and Space can be dissociated from matter only by abstraction, i.e., mentally; the combination or oneness of space, time, and things is alone reality; each by itself is an abstraction' (a mental figment). (Schlick, page 6.) `In this way Space and Time are deprived of the last vestige of physical objectivity, to use Einstein's words.' (Schlick, page 53.) `Exactly so; Space is an abstraction of the extensional relations of matter.' (Eddington, page 8.) What matter has extensional relations with, is not stated; if it be with other matter, the thing that sustains the relationship is not stated; and you may find out if you can, but not from Einsteinism. Since Space and Time as thus stated are mental investitures of matter, a bunch of it when moving must either take its space and time along with it as personal property, like clothes, color, or shape; or else find it as a place 1882 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein endowment wherever it goes. We would much like to know whether space is regarded as the mental baggage of travelling matter, or is an omnipresent mental continuum which forms a `oneness' with matter wherever the matter happens to be. We are not told which it is because that would resolve a psychologic mystery that c an b e ha ndily e mployed in dis cussion. I t is sometimes convenient to take it one way and sometimes the other. The matter in other stars is assumed to be rather similar to that of the earth; b ut i t is bu nched to gether quite dif ferently; a nd tha t w ould c reate different kinds of space and time. That presents no difficulty, however, because `there are different kinds of possible space to choose from, no one of which can be regarded more likely than any other.' (Eddington, page 15.) The difficulty becomes serious, however, if it be true that space and time are purely mental determinations. Indeed it becomes an open question whether or not the stars have any space or time worth mentioning. Our mental determination of Arcturian space is restricted to a point; and unless there be a developed mentality in Arcturus, or somewhere else, the poor star has no space other than a point, and no time other than what is marked by star drift. Moreover, if there be any system of physics in Arcturus, it must be quite different from ours, unless the Arcturians have minds like ours, for, according to Eddington, as previously quoted, `the laws of nature . . . have their origin, not in any special mechanism of nature, but in the workings of the mind.' The vice of Einsteinism is that it transfers sense deception from ordinary things which check it up, to space, time, motion, and energy, which do not check it up, because their nature is ultra to experience. From a puny bunch of relativity as psychologically impressed on differently conditioned observers, a mathematical explosive has been prepared for deranging established foundations of thought. A petty scheme of psychalized relativity is given as interpretative of a grand world universe filled with objective relativities that have not as yet been psychalized. Its nature is purely subjective and sophistical.-- Q. E. D."2137 There were many others who publicly opposed Einstein, the theory of relativity, and the deception of the general public by the pro-Einstein press on similar grounds, including: Adler, Weinmann, Mohorovie`iae, Bergson, Guillaume,2138 2139 2140 2141 2142 Patschke, Dingle, Dingler, Strasser, Guggenheimer, Lynch,2143 2144 2145 2146 2147 2148 Mackaye, Nordenson, Essen, Theimer, Gut, etc. Early bibliographies2149 2150 2151 2152 2153 appear in Gehrcke's Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 95-98; and in H. Israel, et al. , editors., Hundert A utoren G egen E instein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 75-78. In 1922, Stjepan Mohorovie`iae acknowledged what Albert Einstein did not, "I must point out what is little known, that the French physicist H. Poincare' had already called attention to the fact that the Lorentz Transformations form a group, he had already shown in 1900 (therefore 5 years before Einstein) The Priority Myth 1883 [Footnote: See the book, which is cited in note 22 {M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t, Volume 2 , F ourth E dition, Le ipzig, B erlin, 1 920}, S . 3 59. It appears that Poincare' did not mention Einstien even once in his lecture `The New Mechanics' (Leipzig, Berlin, 1911) for this reason.], how one can set clocks by means of light signals to Lorentz' local time. [***] Therefore we must understand the method of signaling (which, as we have stressed, H. Poincare' had already applied in 1900) only as an interpretation of Lorentz' formulas." "Ich muss darauf hinweisen, was weniger bekannt ist, dass schon der franzo"sische Physiker H. Poincare' darauf aufmerksam gemacht hat, dass die Lorentzschen Transformationen eine Gruppe bilden; er hat schon 1900 (also 5 Jah re vo r E instein) g ezeigt [ Footnote: Sie he da s B uch, we lches in Anmerkung 22 zitiert ist {M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t. II. Bd. 4. Aufl. Leizig-Berlin 1 920}, S . 359. Es scheint, dass d eswegen Po incare' in seinem Vortrage >>Die neue Mechanik<< (Leipzig-Berlin 1911) Einstein nicht einmal e rwa"hnt.], w ie m an d ie U hren m ittels d er L ichtsignale a uf d ie Lorentzsche Or tszeit r ichten kann. [*** ] [D]e swegen mu" ssen w ir die Methode der Signalisierung (welche -- wie wir betont haben -- schon H. Poincare' 1900 aufgebracht hat), nur als eine Interpretation der Lorentzschen Formeln auffassen )."29 2154 Stjepan Mohorovie`iae acknowledged Poincare''s priority for realizing that the Lorentz Transformations form a group. Mohorovie`iae cites Max Abraham's acknowledgment of Poincare''s priority for the clock synchronization method with light signals, and asserts that Poincare' did not mention Einstein even once in his2155 lecture Die ne ue Me chanik (La me'canique nouvelle = The New Mechanics),2156 because Einstein had plagiarized Poincare''s method of synchronizing clocks with light signals, which method is but an interpretation of Lorentz' "Ortszeit", and Poincare''s assertion of the group properties of the Lorentz Transformation.2157 Felix Klein had made similar assertions in a private letter to Wolfgang Pauli on 8 M arch 1921, tha t Po incare' wa s th e fi rst to re cognize tha t th e L orentz Transformations form a group and that Poincare' felt an animosity towards Einstein, and thi s was the on ly e xplanation for the fact tha t Po incare' sn ubbed E instein i n Poincare''s Go"ttingen lecture on the new mechanics. Klein wrote, "Es ist nun doch einmal so, dass Poincare's erste Note in den Comptes Rendus 140 vor Einstein liegt und er im Anschluss daran (in den Rendiconti di Palermo) zuerst zeigte, dass es sich bei Lorentz um eine Gruppe von Transformationen handele. Von da aus ein Gegensatz, der allein es versta"ndlich macht, dass P[oincare'] 1911 in seinem Go"ttinger Vortrag ,,sur la nouvelle me'canique`` den Namen Einstein u"berhaupt nicht nennt." 2158 Poincare''s silence also caught the attention of Max Born, who stated, 1884 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "One of these series of lectures was given by Henri Poincare, April 22nd28th 1909[.] The sixth lecture had the title `La me'canique nouvelle.' It is a popular account of the theory of relativity without any formulae and with very few quotations. EINSTEIN and MINKOWSKI are not mentioned at all, only MICHELSON, ABRAHAM and LORENTZ. But the reasoning used by POINCARE' was just that, which EINSTEIN introduced in his first paper of 1905, of which I shall speak presently. Does this mean that POINCARE' knew all this before EINSTEIN? It is possible, but the strange thing is that this lecture definitely gives you the impression that he is recording LORENTZ' work."2159 Arvid Reuterdahl also was aware that Poincare' resented Einstein, "Professor Henri Poincare', the famous French physicist and mathematician, advisedly ignores the name of Einstein in his lectures on `Relativity'."2160 And Johannes Riem reiterated the fact, "Neben dieser Aufkla"rung durch die Presse ging dann eine wissenschaftliche Beka"mpfung Einsteins, vor allem durch den Mathematiker und Ingenieur Reuterdahl am St. Thomas College, der selbst schon vor Einstein u"ber Relativita"t gearbeitet und Einstein zu einer o"ffentlichen Aussprache aufgefordert hat, bei der dieser das Richterscheinen vorzog. Reuterdahl hat eine kleine leicht lesbare Broschu"re im Journal seines College erscheinen lassen ,,Einstein und die neue Wissenschaft``. Hierin untersucht er physikalisch die Grundlagen der neuen Lehre. Er zeigt seinen Landsleuten, wie schon lange vor Einstein zahlreiche Gelehrte das Richtige der Relativita"tstheorie gefunden und diesem als Quelle gedient haben, ohne dass dieser a uf die se se ine Vo rga"nger h inwiese, s o d ass e s g anz f alsch is t, d ie Relativita"tstheorie imm er a uf Ei nstein zu ru"ckzufu"hren, wi e die s me ist geschieht. Es ist dies so wenig berechtigt, dass z. B. Poincare' in seinen Vorlesungen u" ber R elativita"t Einstein u"berhaupt ni cht e rwa"hnt. Quellenma"ssig wird dann von Reuterdahl gezeigt, wie bedeutende Gelehrte die Einsteinsche Fassung der Relativita"tstheorie als falsch beka"mpfen und ganz andere Ueberlegungen and die Stelle setzen, wie Lenard, Gehrcke, Fricke, Mewes es tun. Endlich untersucht er das Einsteinsche Geba"ude selbst auf seine Zusammensetzung, seine Grundlagen und Haltbarkeit, und findet, dass es ein Spiel mit Worten und Begriffen ist, denen in der Physik nichts tatsa"chliches entspricht. Es wa"re sehr lohnend, die kleine Schrift von 26 Seiten zu u"bersetzen."2161 Alexander Moszkowski was very confused by the letter of recommendation Poincare' allegedly wrote for Einstein in 1911--which letter makes no mention of the theory of relativity. Moszkowski saw this as a reversal of the animosity Poincare'2162 demonstrated towards Einstein in Berlin in 1910. Moszkowski wrote in 1921, describing his belief that Poincare' had come to recognize the "lasting importance of The Priority Myth 1885 Einstein's researches[,]" and had overcome any doubts about the accumulating number of hypotheses in the new mechanics, "On the 13th October 1910 a memorable event took place in the Berlin Scientific Association: Henri Poincare', the eminent physicist and mathematician, had been announced to give a lecture in the rooms of the institute `Urania'; an audience of rather meagre dimensions assembled. [***] I t w as a t th is l ecture tha t w e he ard the na me Al bert Ei nstein pronounced for the first time. Poincare''s address was on the New Mechanics [***] At that time, early in 1916, only a few members of the Literary Society divined who it was that was enjoying their hospitality. In the eyes of Berlin, Einstein's star was beginning its upward course, but was still too near the horizon to be visible generally. My own vision, sharpened by the French lecture and by a friend who was a physicist, anticipated events, and already saw Einstein's star zenith, although I was not even aware at that time that Poincare' had in the meantime overcome his doubts and had fully recognized the lasting importance of Einstein's researches."2163 Poincare' did not mention Einstein in his lecture and Moszkowski must have heard Einstein's name from his friend. Poincare''s resentment of Einstein had nothing to do with the ad hoc hypotheses of the ne w m echanics, wh ich h e a ttributed to Lorentz, but was instead purely a product of Einstein's plagiarism, which fact was acknowledged by the experts Felix Klein and Stjepan Mohorovie`iae. Moszkowski was simply lying to his reading audience. He knew quite well that Poincare', himself, was the father of the new mechanics and that Einstein had plagiarized it from Poincare', though in 1904, Poincare' had generously attributed the "new m echanics" to L orentz, be fore the Ei nsteins ha d p ublished o n th e su bject. Poincare' famously stated in 1904, "From all these results, if they are confirmed, would arise an entirely new mechanics, which would be, above all, characterised by this fact, that no velocity could surpass that of light, any more than any temperature could fall below the zero absolute, because bodies would oppose an increasing inertia to the causes, which would tend to accelerate their motion; and this inertia would become infinite when one approached the velocity of light."2164 Moszkowski failed to emphasize the fact, which was known to him, that Poincare' was himself the father of this new mechanics and had coined the term in 1904. Poincare' did object to the growing number of ad hoc hypotheses, but Poincare' nevertheless created the special theory of relativity, and the Einsteins plagiarized the theory from him. The fact that Poincare' was aware of the fatal flaws in the theory, while the Einsteins irrationally pretended them away by deliberately confusing induction with deduction, does not change the fact that Poincare' created the theory and the Einsteins copied it directly from him. This proves that the Einsteins were not only opportunistic plagiarists, but that they were also incompetent and di shonest 1886 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein scientists. Moszkowski wrote, "For the theory asks us to brush aside habits of thought that have claimed an hereditary position in pre-eminent minds. One of the foremost physicists, Henri Poincare', had confessed as late as 1910 that it caused him the greatest effort to find his way into Einstein's new mechanics. Another whole year passed before he gave up his last doubts. Then he passed with flying colours into Einstein's camp, and recommended Einstein's appointment to the Professorship at Zu"rich, in conjunction with the discoverer of radi um, Madame Curie, in an exuberant letter which may add its note of appreciation here: `Herr Einstein,' so wrote the great Poincare', `is one of the most original minds that I have ever met. In spite of his youth he already occupies a very honourable position among the foremost savants of his time. What we marvel at in him, above all, is the ease with which he adjusts himself to new conceptions and draws all possible deductions from them. He does not cling tightly to classical principles, but sees all conceivable possibilities when he is confronted with a physical problem. In his mind this becomes transformed into an anticipation of new phenomena that may some day be verified in actual experience. . . . The future will give more and more proofs of the merits of Herr Einstein, and the University that succeeds in attaching him to itself may be certain that it will derive honour from its connexion with the young master.'" Moszkowski s imply lied when h e c laimed th at Po incare' ha d a dif ficult tim e understanding the theory Poincare' himself had created. Moszkowski simply lied when he attributed the theory Henri Poincare' had created to his plagiarist friend, who promised to make him rich, Albert Einstein. A letter of recommendation would have been a matter of course and found no counterpart in Poincare''s published works. This alleged recommendation of Einstein was never met with public or private praise in the context of the theory of relativity, and it was Poincare''s nature to give such praise, which he so lavished on an undeserving Lorentz at every opportunity. Moszkowski made no such attack on Poincare' until after Poincare' had died and Moszkowski, who was a career sycophant, had made it his life's work to promote Einstein as a cult figure and in so doing promote himself and make his fortune. Alexander Moszkowski was biased and sought desperately to promote Einstein to the public. He wrote to Albert Einstein on 1 February 1917, "Regardless of what happens, I would like to continue the `cult'; for you it is secondary, for me it is of paramount importance in life. Additionally, I have the encouraging feeling that, with my modest writing abilities, I may also serve the cause once in a while."2165 The Priority Myth 1887 We know that Moszkowski's book of 1921 was deliberately deceitful, because he expressed very different feelings towards Poincare' in 1916 and 1917.2166 Moszkowski's more immediate impression of Poincare''s lecture, in 1911, is on record, "Am humansten verfa"hrt eigentlich noch Henri Poincare', und unter den Bu"chern mit sieben Siegeln, die er sonst zu schreiben pflegt, ist seine Schrift u"ber ,,Die neue Mechanik" noch das offenste. Anstatt von vornherein mit dem Gesc hu"tz unheiml icher Di fferentialgleichungen vorzuru"cke n, vermenschlicht er die Aufgabe durch Einfu"hrung jenes Beobachters ,,Lumen", der uns zuerst von Camille Flammarion vorgestellt worden ist. Mit diesem L umen, ,,wi e ic h ih n s ehe" wo llen w ir un s zun a"chst e in w enig bescha"ftigen."2167 Though much has been made of Einstein's allegedly kinematic versus Poincare''s allegedly dynamic expositions of length contraction, which some assert indicates that Poincare' failed to understand the special theory of relativity, the facts are that Poincare' o riginated E instein's p lagiarized " kinematic" d escriptions o f l ength contraction and Poincare' went further by attempting a dynamic exposition of length contraction. This proves that Poincare' was the greater mind of the two, with the greater insight into the problem. Physics, as opposed to purely illustrative abstraction, compels a dynamic explanation for the physical dynamic interactions of matter in relative motion. To speak in terms of space and time without referring to physical bodies is scientifically meaningless. It was Poincare' who first provided the quadri-dimensional exposition of length contraction, which Minkowski adopted, and which Einstein opposed for some time, and fu rther w hich is tr uly the moder n method o f t he the ory of re lativity a s a mathematical f ormalism--a m ethod o f e xposition wh ich E instein f ailed to understand for years, then when Minkowski published it in a form Einstein could almost understand, Einstein still opposed it for many years. Poincare' provided the conventionalist pseudo-kinematic exposition, the operational procedure and the space-time definition of length contraction, before Einstein and Minkowski manipulated credit for his ideas; and in 1909 Mittag-Leffler wrote to Poincare' that Ivar F redholm re cognized Poincare''s pr iority. Th e fa ct th at Po incare' a ctually2168 attempted to interject Physics back into this mathematical formalism, Metaphysics, conventionalism and operationalism, does not eradicate his proven priority for the rest of the theory, nor would a change of mind erase what he had once stated from the historic record or the minds of the plagiarists. Those who deny Poincare''s priority based on perceived flaws in his theories which allegedly do not render the "perfect" theory of special relativity, i. e. the Einsteins' "two postulate" fallacy of Petitio Principii, do not deny Einstein's priority even when it is pointed out to them that the Einsteins' 1905 paper is not the modern form of the theory and contains numerous mistakes. These apologists for Einstein operate on a double standard. They also fail to realize that the special theory of relativity is an evolving theory and has yet to be perfected, and no arbitrary point can 1888 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein be selected along this evolution and legitimately be called the first publication of the special theory of relativity. Long before Einstein, Poincare' recognized the group properties of the Lorentz Transformation, perhaps as early as 1904, and wrote to Lorentz about his findings in a letter which is reproduced in Arthur I. Miller's Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity: Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation, 1905-1911, AddisonWesley, Reading, Massachusetts, (1981), p. 81. Poincare' almost certainly wrote to the Einsteins, because it is highly doubtful that the Einsteins knew what a group was. Poincare' published this mathematical discovery in the Comptes Rendus on 5 June 1905 before the Einsteins had submitted their paper to the Annalen der Physik, and long before the final paper of the Einsteins was published--perhaps published with modifications. It was ludicrous for Moszkowski to claim that Poincare' failed to grasp what he had created and what Albert Einstein had openly opposed. Olivier Darrigol stated in 1996, "The physicist-historian and the philosopher-historian usually argue that Einstein's n ew k inematics w as a n e xtremely im portant i nnovation th at overthrew previous physical and philosophical concepts of time; and they tend to interpret Poincare''s, Lorentz's, and others' fidelity to the ether as a failure to understand Einstein's superior point of view. On the contrary, the social historian would argue that in 1905 Einstein's relativity had no stabilized meaning, that it could be read and used in various manners depending on the re ceiving loc al cu lture, a nd tha t it a cquired a pr ecise meaning only at the end of a complex, social structuring process."2169 In 1922, Ludwig Lange, who had fought so hard for so l ong against so many, sought, without success, for acknowledgment of his parentage of the inertial system concept, which he published some twenty years before the Einsteins' absolutism. Lange wrote, inter alia, "Als ich 1886 meine fu"nf Jahre lang fortgesetzen Forschungen u"ber den Bewegungsbegriff abgeschlossen, in denen ich die relativistische Weiterentwicklung richtig vorausgesagt, im wesentlichen so, wie sie seitdem sich vollzogen hat, da harrte ich mit grosse Spannung, aber jahrelang vergeblich auf die werkta"tige Teilnahme der Physikerwelt. [***] Als ich nunmehr 1902 in der Wundt-Festschrift meine Revision des Systems der Inertialbegriffe herausgebracht hatte, u"berkam mich ein wohltuendes Gefu"hl der Befreiung, wie ich mir denke, dass es einer umfassenden und dabei nicht im mindesten zerknirschten Beichte auch sonst folgen mag. Von diesem Zeitpunkt an mussten aber immer noch drei weitere Jahre verstreichen, ehe mit Albert Einstein eine Denkrichtung u nter d en Physikern sich Bahn zu brechen begann, welche, wenn auch nur indirekt, auf verwandten Gedankenga"ngen a ufzubauen u nternahm, un d e in v iertes Jahr muss te hinzukommen, bis H. v. Seeliger (1906) in der Astronomie meine Nomenklatur ,,Inertialsystem" mit dem erfolg einfu"hrte, dass sie sich seitdem The Priority Myth 1889 bei se inen F achgenossen n ahezu v o"lligdurchgesetz zu haben sc heint, wa"hrend in der Physikfreilich erst die Ansa"tze dazu wahrzunehmen sind; denn Einstein selber und sein Anhang stra"uben sich aus unversta"ndlichen Gru"nden immer noch dagegen, eine so bequeme und charakteristische Bezeichnungsweise anzuwenden. Nun, die Zeit wird kommen, wo man mich als den Vater jener Nomenklatur und als den sorgfa"ltigen Analysator des Sprachgebrauches der Mechanik, der die Wichtigkeit der relativistischen Richtung fu"r die Physik besonders fru"h erkannte, nach Verdienst scha"tzen wird."2170 Friedrich Kottler, author of Gravitation u nd Re lativita"tstheorie in 1903,2171 revealed o n M arch 3 1 , 1 922, thr ough th e prestigious, wi dely re ad a nd we ll-st respected Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, "H. Poincare', Palermo Rend. Circ. Math. 21 (1906), p. 129-175, especially p. 175, Formula (14). -- This work of Poincare''s is dated July 23, 1905 and is the elaboration of a memorandum by the same title in the Parisian C. R. 140 (June 5, 1905), pp. 1504-8. The `postulate' of relativity was enunciated here for the first time, before Einstein." "H. Poincare', Palermo Rend. Circ. Math. 21 (1906), p. 129-175, insbes. p. 175, Formel (14). -- Diese Arbeit Poincare's stammt vom 23. Juli 1905 und ist die Ausarbeit einer Note gleichen Titels aus den Paris C. R. 140 (5. Juni 1905), p. 1504-8. Hier wurde zum erstenmal, vor Einstein, das ,,Postulat" der Relativita"t ausgesprochen."2172 In 1923, Einstein's plagiarism became an international scandal, and some called for the revocation of his Nobel Prize. Thomas Jefferson Jackson See made a statement on 12 April 1923 picked up by the Associated Press and published in The New York Times, "Professor Westin charges Einstein with downright plagiarism, saying: `From these facts the conclusion seems inevitable that Einstein cannot be regarded as a scientist of real note. He is not an honest investigator.' Thus Westin protested to the Directorate of the Nobel Foundation against the reward of Einstein."2173 T. J. J. See published numerous articles accusing Albert Einstein of plagiarism.2174 See's quote originates from Arvid Reuterdahl's article in The De arborn Independent of 6 January 1923, in which Reuterdahl gives the fuller translation, "From these facts the conclusions seem inevitable that Einstein cannot be regarded as a scientist of real note; that he is not an honest investigator; and that no valid reason can be assigned for awarding him the Nobel premium. It behooves the Nobel directorate carefully to examine all the charges of 1890 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein plagiarism made against him before taking an irrevocable step which later may be regretted." In 1923, Arvid Reuterdahl published two long letters in The New York Times spelling out the case against Einstein and declared, "No unprejudiced person can deny that, in the absence of direct and incontrovertible proofs establishing his innocence, Einstein must, in view of the circumstantial evidence previously presented, stand convicted before the world as a plagiarist."2175 Reuterdahl also published numerous articles accusing Einstein of plagiarism, the plagiarism of Reuterdahl's works, as well as those of others. Reuterdahl2176 challenged Einstein to a debate over his priority and the soundness of the theory of relativity. Reuterdahl's challenge was heavily covered by the international press2177 at the time. Einstein refused to accept the challenge.2178 Reuterdahl made public the priority of Johann Heinrich (aka J. Henri) Ziegler over Einstein. Ziegler lectured in Switzerland while Einstein lived there and while Einstein was developing his copy of Lorentz' theory. Ziegler asserted his priority over Einstein and accused Einstein of plagiarizing his work, "Now if it was already suspicious that the antedated `hypothesis' of the constancy of the speed of light appears in Einstein's theory, then the new Einsteinian discovery of the replacement of the nonsensical aether by the integral primal atom of light and empty space must now appear to us beyond any doubt as an instance of plagiarism, though admittedly based on poor understanding. One can compare the premature, purely mathematical plagiarism to the copying of a Raphael painting by a modern cubist, where only the sharpest eye is still able to discover the resemblance with the original, but in the present case it was an attempt at an exact copy by a dullwitted incompetent." "War nun schon jene ,,Annahme`` von der Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit in Einstein's Theorie verda"chtig, so muss uns jetzt die neue Einstein'sche Entdeckung von der Ersetzbarkeit des sinnlosen A"thers durch die vollen Urlichtatome und den leeren Raum als ein ganz zweifelloses Plagiat erscheinen, aber allerdings als ein immer noch schlecht verstandenes. Das fru"here, rein mathematische Plagiat kann man mit der Kopie eines Raphael'schen Gema"ldes durch einen modernen Kubisten vergleichen, bei der nur scha"rfste Auge noch eine A"hnlichkeit mit dem Original zu entdecken vermag, das jetzige dagegen gleicht bereits einer gut gemeinten Kopie durch einen Stu"mper."2179 In 1927, Hans Thirring wrote, The Priority Myth 1891 "H. P oincare' h ad a lready c ompletely s olved th e p roblem o f ti me s everal years before the appearance of Einstein's first work (1905). Beginning with an article in Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale which appeared in 1898 (later reprinted in his book `The Value of Science' as a chapter on the concept of time), Poincare' settled the general problem of time from the physical standpoint and had already there referred to the fact that the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light serves as a basis for a definition of time. Poincare', in his work `La The'orie de Lorentz et le Principe de Re'action' [Relevant citations and quotations found in endnote ], then2180 defined Lorentz' local time (Fig. 23) as time, which time is to be measured with clocks synchronized by light signals." "Die Kla"rung des Zeitproblems war schon mehrere Jahre vor dem Erscheinen von EINSTEINS grundlegender Arbeit (1905) durch H. POINCARE' weitgehend vorbereitet worden. Dieser hatte zuna"chst in einem im Jahre 1898 in der Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale erscheinenen (spa"ter als Kapitel u"ber den Begriff der Zeit in seinem Buche ,,Der Wert der Wissenschaft`` abgedruckten) Artikel das allgemeine Zeitproblem vom physikalischen Standpunkt aus behandelt und hatte dort schon erwa"hnt, dass sich auf den Satz von der Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit eine Zeitdefinition gru"nden la"sst. Er hat dann in einer Arbeit ,,La The'orie de LORENTZ et le principe de re'action`` ( Arch. Ne' erland. ( 2) B d. 5. 19 00, L orentz-Festschrift) die LORENTZsche Ortszeit ( Ziff. 23 ) a ls d ie Z eit d efiniert, d ie du rch mi t Lichtsignalen synchronisierte Uhren gemessen wird."2181 On 7 February 1928, The New York Times reported on page 26, "If [EINSTEIN] is the father of relativity, then LORENTZ is its grandfather." In 1929, Robert P. Richardson published an extensive article on Einstein's plagiarism in The Monist, a publication famous for publishing the works of Mach, Hilbert, Poincare', and others, from whom Einstein plagiarized, "Thus, with what is known as the special theory, if we consider as paramount factor not the detail work but the guiding thoughts by which this was inspired, the n th e fa ther o f t his sp ecial r elativity the ory wa s u ndoubtedly Henri Poincare'. [***] In the general theory of relativity the basic thought is that of Mach, viz. the replacement in dynamics of the law of gravitation by a law of motion. But in what Einstein built upon this basis the influence of Poincare' is again manifest. [***] And in view of all these facts one does not know at which to be most astounded: the magnanimity of Poincare' who was always over-anxious that there should be recognition of the labors of those who reaped where he himself had sown, the apathy of his friends after his death, or the peculiar attitude of Einstein and his coterie, exemplified by Born of Goettingen, who refers to Poincare' as one of those who 1892 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `collaborated' with Einstein in the development of the relativity theory!"2182 Similar remarks are found in the writings of Haiser and Zettl.2183 Accusations of plagiarism plagued Einstein throughout his career. The New York Times reported on 27 March 1931 on page 2 that Ira D. Edwards had attempted to sue Einstein for plagiarizing his book, which he had copyrighted in 1929. The Times reported that the suit was dismissed. It is difficult to prove accusations of plagiarism in a court of law, especially a specific instance of plagiarism, as opposed to a careerlong pattern. This may be one reason why more individuals did not speak out against the plagiarist Einstein. They risked a defamation suit. The Dictionary of Scientific Biography, in its article on Lorentz, states, "Einstein's 1905 special relativity paper provided Lorentz' theory with a physical reinterpretation. [***] Einstein deduced the Lorentz transformations and other results that had first been made known through Lorentz' and others' electron theories. [***] Lorentz admired, but never embraced, Einstein's 1905 reinterpretation of the equations of his electron theory. The observable consequences of his and Einstein's interpretations were the same, and he regarded the choice between them as a matter of taste. [***] Lorentz, and Einstein too, regarded the physical space of general relativity as essentially fulfilling the role of the ether of the older electron theory."2184 This statement is very significant. It reveals that the ultimate "fiction" (Vaihinger's sense of the term in his Die Philosophie des Als Ob) of both Lorentz' and the Einsteins' theories is the same, with any distinctions between the two theories b eing metaphysical (truly just semantic) and not scientific--the theories make the same predictions; and are, therefore, scientifically speaking, indistinguishable. The Einsteins' theory is a quasi-positivistic mathematical analysis of Lorentz' synthetic physical theory--a "dimensional disguise" for it. Albert2185 Einstein did not grasp the distinction between Metaphysics and science. He stated in 1930 that, "Science itself is metaphysics."2186 In this context, Hendrik B. G. Casimir stated, "How[ever] brilliant Einstein's conception may have been, the quantitative treatment and the accompanying concretisation of the atomic concept [by Lorentz] proved to be a greater and as to its consequences more important occurrence."2187 Einstein hid from the many accusations that his theory was metaphysical nonsense--an inconsistent jumble of fallacies of Petitio Principii--nothing but an excuse to plagiarize. Einstein conceded that he was overrated as a physicist, and that the cult of personality surrounding him was unjustified. Einstein stated in 1921,2188 "The cult of individuals is always, in my view, unjustified. To be sure, nature distributes her gifts unevenly among her children. But there are plenty of the The Priority Myth 1893 well-endowed, thank God, and I am firmly convinced that most of them live quiet, u nobtrusive liv es. It st rikes me a s u nfair, a nd e ven in ba d taste, to select a few of them for boundless admiration, attributing superhuman powers of mind and character to them. This has been my fate, and the contrast between the popular estimate of my powers and achievements and the reality is simply grotesque."2189 A meeting was arranged to discuss Vaihinger's theory of fictions in 1920, and Einstein pledged that he would attend this meeting. Knowing that Einstein would be devoured in a debate over his mathematical fictions, which confused induction with deduction, Wertheimer and Ehrenfest helped Einstein fabricate an excuse to miss the meeting he had agreed to attend. Einstein was proven a liar. He also hid from2190 many other criticisms, and Einstein refused to answer T. J. J. See's many charges of plagiarism, and refused to debate Reuterdahl or to answer his many charges of2191 plagiarism. When Robert Drill criticized the theory of relativity, Einstein tried2192 2193 to persuade Max Born and Moritz Schlick to not respond to the critique, but if they did so, to hide from his arguments and merely ridicule Drill with insults. Einstein2194 hid from the French Academy of Sciences. Einstein hid from Cardinal2195 O'Connell. Einstein hid from Dayton C. Miller's falsification of the special theory2196 of relativity. Einstein hid from Cartmel. Miller hammered Einstein in the press2197 2198 over the course of many years. The New York Times Index lists several articles in which Miller's and William B. Cartmels' falsifications of the special theory of relativity are discussed. Einstein and Lorentz were very worried by Miller's2199 results and could not find fault with them. Einstein told R. S. Shankland not to2200 perform an experiment which might falsify the special theory of relativity, "[Einstein] again said that more experiments were not necessary, and results such as Synge might find would be `irrelevant.' [Einstein] told me not to do any experiments of this kind."2201 Einstein knew he was caught at the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher meeting in the Berlin Philharmonic, and wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein desired to hide from the Bad Nauheim debate, in which he had threatened to devour his opponents, then Einstein--after being talked into appearing and after much2202 hype promoting the event which attracted thousand of visitors--then Einstein, when losing the debate, ran away during the lunch break and again wanted to run away from G ermany. Ei nstein p rospered f rom hy pe and ha d n o le gitimacy a s a2203 supposed "genius". The press rescued him again and again, while he hid. Einstein was unable to defend "his" theories in the light of strict scrutiny. T. J. J. See wrote in The San Francisco Journal, on 13 May 1923, in an article entitled, "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?": "T HE Magazine and newspaper press for the last eight years has been so filled with systematic propaganda, undoubtedly organized and directed b y Ei nstein and his a gents, th at th e pu blic ha s b ecome 1894 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein familiar with the name of Einstein and with the phrase `Theory of Relativity'. Not one lay person in a thousand has any idea what this all means; and as the people do not understand it, the phrases are passed on in joke, or assumed to represent something important in the higher lines of physical science. It is well known that about six years ago Einstein tried to cast a halo of glory about his head by allowing the repo rt to g o f orth t hat no t ov er t welve ma thematicians in t he wo rld c ould understand his benighted theory of relativity. Of course this is preposterous, and nobody knows it better than Einstein himself. [***] In short, I have at length become convinced that Einstein is a faker, with considerable skill in deceiving the the press and public, so as to ding-dong into the unthinking the idea that he is a great mathematician and philosopher, who is improving on Newton. Let us first notice the errors of Einstein, and the cunning way in which he gets away from them, owing to the layman's inability to pin him down." T. J. J. See wrote in The San Francisco Journal, on 20 May 1923, "No doubt is entertained by leading German physicists--like Professor Dr. E. Gehrcke, director of the Imperial Physical and Technical Institute of Berlin, a nd Dr . P. L enard of He idelberg, w inner o f t he No bel Pr ize in physics--that Einstein appropriated improperly the Newton-Soldner formula published 1 22 y ears be fore. L et th e Ei nstein shoute rs e xplain t hese embarrassing coincidences if they can! These un professional pr oceedings o f E instein h ave be en a scand al in Europe for some time. The discussion rages all over Germany and, in fact, all over Europe. The revolt against Einstein extends from Spain to Russia, from Sweden to Italy. The learned and honored Professor Dr. Westin of Stockholm protested to the Nobel Foundation against any recognition of Einstein, accusing him of downright plagiarism, saying: `From these facts the conclusion seems inevitable that Einstein cannot be regarded as a scientist of real note; he is not an honest investigator.' To the present day, be it said to the honor of the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, they refused Einstein any recognition on the theory of relativity. Is it any wonder that the Paris Academy of Sciences (October 14, 1921) came out with conspicuous proclamations by Professors Picard and Painleve against Einsteinism, and in favor of Newtonian mechanics? It was near this time that Einstein visited Paris and sought to have the academy invite him to address the institute, though not a member of it. As this proposed proceeding was unprecedented, half a dozen leading academicians served notice on the officials of the institute that they would not have it, threatening to resign if the invitation were extended to Einstein. This put a stop to the display of Einstein planned for Paris. In fact, his reception there seems to have been quite a frost. The French are careful of the dignity of the Academy of Sciences, and in this respect they set a much better example than the Royal Society of London, which early championed Einsteinism and now is sorry for it." The Priority Myth 1895 T. J. J. See wrote in The San Francisco Journal, on 27 May 1923, in an article entitled, "Einstein a Trickster?" "When th e L ick e clipse wor k w as r eported to [Ein stein], wi th m y criticism, April 12, 1923, he admitted to the correspondent, Karl H. von Wiegand, April 14, 1923, that: `In so far as precise measurement is concerned, Captain See may be said to be correct in denying that the tests proved the theory of relativity. But, he pointed out, under more favorable circumstances, even this might be removed.' `Einstein said he was not worried by the attack of Captain See, but would leave it to the scientific world to settle the matter. It the fate of all scientists to arouse antagonism by revolutionary theories.' So feeble is [E instein's] defense. As I had recalled the charges of plagiarism made against him by Gehrcke, Leonard and Westin, it will be seen that he does not answer these charges, but adroitly evades them. Thus it looks as if he has no defense and he wishes not to discuss it. The above statement of glittering generalities show the weakness of [Einstein's] case--a tacit admission that he has no answer, and thus he prudently keeps still, hoping the public will forget the charges. So far as I can tell from the careful study of the whole business Einstein is a faker. Apparently he belongs in the company of Dr. Cook of Polar exploration noise and notoriety." William Cardinal O'Connell gave a speech on 7 April 1929, which attracted a great deal of attention. He stated, inter alia: "What does all this worked-up enthusiasm about Einstein mean? It evidently is a worked-up, fictitious enthusiasm, because I have never yet met a man who understood in the least what Einstein is driving at, and I have been so impressed by this fact I very seriously doubt that Einstein himself knows really what he means. Truth is always very clear when seen with a clear eye. The fact that any theory cannot be enunciated and only succeeds in befogging the mind, is a patent proof that it is not really truth. [***] [O]ne weakness of the American public is to run after novelties which have nothing in them but their newness. The American student body is v ery often misled into false channels of knowledge by the sudden appearance of these glittering meteors who from time to time shoot across the horizon. And then it seems there is some sort of organized clicque that boosts these sudden apparitions and as quickly disavows them and forgets them. [***] Now, for the moment, it is Einstein. Nobody knows what he is trying to reveal, but in a certain sense that adds mystery to his name[.] All this proves how careful the student youth must be in following this fanatical applause, which oftentimes is merely the outpouring of a sort of hero worship, but even as such can do endless harm to the impressionable mind of the young student."2204 1896 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Cardinal O'Connell wrote in the 12 April 1929 edition of the Boston Evening American, "I wa s r ather a mused th e ve ry nex t day to se e by the Tr anscript t hat my opinion of Ei nstein's th eory a nd pu rpose ha d b een c onveyed to Ei nstein himself--that not he, but Frau Einstein, said that Einstein did not wish to dispute with me about his theories and that my assertions left him cold. That struck me [***] as little convincing as his general attitude to all, even the greatest scientists of Europe and America, who face him from time to time with indisputable proof of the fact that his so-called new theory of relativity is not new at all, but that whatever there is in it of scientific value is nothing but a plagiarism of Von Soldner's system explaining the deflection of light published as far back as about 1810. [***] Again and again Einstein has been faced w ith what a ppears to b e c lear p roofs o f p lagiarism a nd a bsolute philosophic sophistry by the best minds in Germany, and his only answer to them is what he now answers, `he is indifferent--it leaves him cold.'" The Vatican newspaper Observatore Romano praised Cardinal O'Connell's criticism of Einstein and the theory of relativity in an editorial on 23 May 1929.2205 Einstein's advocate, Albert von Brunn, boasted in 1931 that Einstein was not interested in "academic disputes" and presented this vice as if a virtue in order to excuse Einstein's in ability to a nswer h is c ritics. I t w as typical o f th e p attern of Einstein's a pologists of tur ning Ei nstein's f laws int o s upposed v irtues, his weaknesses into supposed strengths, through misguided heroic idolatry. Von Brunn wrote, "Some reasonable critics in philosophy and physics have allowed themselves to be called in among these `authors', with whom relativist scientists need not, and actually also do not consider it beneath their dignity to cross swords. (Although Einstein himself, by nature a pure scientist, is uninterested in such academic disputes!)"2206 In 1931, Friedrich Jacob Kurt Geissler complained that Einstein had plagiarized his work on relativity theory, which included the relativity of time, space and simultaneity, and a relativistic analysis of mass, events and causality, "It is completely wrong, that the expression `theory of relativity' or even `relativity' i s in separably tie d to the na me `E instein', a s th e imm oderate advertising has accomplished with the lay public and some scholars. Newton has a lready e xpounded a g reat de al up on the re lative a nd the a bsolute in Mathematics and in Physics. Modern physicists, like E. Mach, whose work Einstein knows quite well and uses, have written about generalizing the concepts of relative space, relative time and motion (long before Einstein, 1865, 1901 `The Science of Mechanics; a Critical and Historical Account of Its Development' and later); Mansion (Paris 1863) holds that the notion of The Priority Myth 1897 absolute motion is senseless and that the Ptolemaic and Copernican system are kinematically equally justified. Whereas Einstein first published something on relativity from 1905 on; I, myself, had already published an interdependent general `feasible' theory of relativity in space, time, etc. in 1900; he, however, does not cite my book (`Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung. . .')." "Es ist grundverkehrt, den Ausdruck ,,Relativita"tslehre`` oder gar ,,Relativita"t`` mit dem Namen ,,Einstein`` als untrennbar zu kopulieren, wie es eine unma"ssige Reklame beim Laienpublikum und einem Teil der Gelehrten fertig gebracht hat. Schon Newton spricht viel vom Relativen und Absoluten in der Mathematik und Physik. Moderne Physiker, wie E. Mach, den Einstein genau kennt und benutzt, haben u"ber die Begriffe des relativen Raumes, der relativen Zeit und Bewegung verallgemeinernd geschrieben (la"ngst vor Einstein, 1865, 1901 ,,Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung`` und spa"ter); Mansion (Paris 1863) hielt die absolute Bewegung fu"r sinnlos und das Ptolema"ische und Kopernikanische System fu"r kinematisch gleichberechtigt. Eine zusammenha"ngende allgemeine ,,mo"gliche`` Lehre der Relativita"t in Ra um, Zeit usw. ha be ic h s elbst schon 1900 vero"ffentlicht, wa"hrend Einstein erst von 1905 ab einiges u"ber Relativita"t vero"ffentlicht hat, mein Buch (,,Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung. . .") aber nicht anfu"hrt."2207 It is interesting to look for the source of the oft heard expression, "The Einstein Myth", which refers to the disingenuous glorification of Albert Einstein. The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune declared, on 10 April 1921, on page 11, that the "Einstein Theory of Relativity Is Branded Myth". Arvid Reuterdahl, a fine artist, produced a c ard wh ich w as d istributed on t he oc casion o f t he " Albert Ei nstein Jubilee" at the Metropolitan Opera House in New York City on 16 April 1929 with a cartoon mockingly depicting a deified Einstein and his groveling sycophants, as well as a dignified dissenting physicist rejecting Einstein, on one side of the card, which declared on the other side, "Einstein's message to the audience, by the Associated Press from Berlin: `YOU MEET TO CELEBRATE A MYTH BEARING MY NAME.' Comment by Dissenting Scientist: `THE TRUEST WORDS THAT EINSTEIN EVER SAID.'"2208 On 27 November 1932, The New York Times published a letter by Melvin Green in section 2 on page 2 under the title, "The Einstein `Myth.'" Melvin Green of Winchester, Virginia, wrote in his letter, "When I read some of Einstein's utterances, [***] and when I see all that he says taken as final absolute truth, I wonder whether we are not victims of an Einstein myth." 1898 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In 1979, Dean Turner and Richard Hazelett published a book exposing this myth, The EINSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers. Who first referred to the "Einstein2209 Myth" may never be known for certain, but what is certain is that the theories are mythological and Albert Einstein was a career plagiarist. On 23 February 1929 The New York Times on page 15 quoted Robert Andrews Millikan on the source of Einstein's work, "[Millikan] Traces Einstein's Contribution. `Einstein in 1905 generalized [the result of the Michelson-Morley experiment] by postulating that it is in the nature of the universe impossible to find the speed of the earth with respect to the ether,' [Millikan] said. `This postulate rests most conspicuously upon and historically grew chiefly out of the negative result of the Michelson-Morey [sic] experiment.[']" Hans Reichenbach published an article "Einstein's Theory Traced to Sources"on 26 January 1929 in The New York Times on page 3 and stated, "This is the aim of Einstein's new theory, which he has now completed. [A New Field Theory]. It uses as an aid a peculiar mathematical source which, in its origin, goes back to the Zurich mathematician Weyl and the English astronomer Eddington." The New York Times on 2 September 1936, in a story which begins on the front page, quoted Elie Joseph Cartan on page 16, "It is unnecessary to recall the great services which tensor analysis has rendered to geometry and to mathematical physics. Every one is aware that Einstein's general theory of relativity might not have been conceived had this admirable instrument of research not been created, under the name of `absolute differential calculus,' by G. Ricci and T. Levi-Civita." Sir Edmund Whittaker in his detailed survey, A History of the Theories of Aether and E lectricity, V olume I I, ( 1953), inc luded a ch apter e ntitled " The Re lativity Theory of Poincare' and Lorentz". Whittaker thoroughly documented the development of the theory, documenting the authentic history, and demonstrated through r eference to p rimary so urces th at E instein h eld n o p riority fo r t he va st majority of the theory. Einstein offered no counter-argument to Whittaker's famous book, in which the following passage appeared, "Einstein published a paper which set forth the relativity theory of Poincare' and Lorentz with some amplifications, and which attracted much attention. He asserted as a fundamental principle the constancy of the velocity of light, i.e. that the velocity of light in vacuo is the same in all systems of reference which are moving relatively to each other: an assertion which at the time was widely accepted, but has been severally criticized by later writers."2210 The Priority Myth 1899 Whittaker also wrote a biography of Einstein, in Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, which reiterated the truth, that Einstein did not create the theory of relativity, "The aggregate of all the transformations so obtained, combined with the aggregate of all the rotations in ordinary space, constitutes a group, to which Poincare'* gave the name the group of Lorentz Transformations. Einstein [* **] a dopted Po incare''s Pr inciple o f Re lativity ( using Poincare''s name for it) as a new basis for physics and showed that the group of Lorentz transformations provided a new analysis connecting the physics of bodies in motion relative to each other. Notable results appearing in this paper for the first time were the relativist formulae for aberration and also for the Doppler effect."2211 Even among Einstein's admirers voices are heard which deny Einstein's priority. Max Born averred that, "Lorentz enunciated the laws according to which the measured quantities in various systems may be transformed into each other, and he proved that these transformations leave the field equations of the electron theory unchanged. This is the mathematical content of his discovery. Larmor (1900) and Poincare' (1 905) a rrived a t si milar res ults about t he sa me tim e. I t is interesting historically that the formula of transformation to a moving system, which we nowadays call Lorentz' transformation (see vi, 2, p. 200 formula (72)), were set up by Voigt as early as 1877 [sic ] in a dissertation2212 which was still founded on the elastic theory of light. [***] In the new theory of Lorentz the principle of relativity holds, in conformity with the results of experiment, for all electrodynamic events." 2213 and, "As mentioned already, Lorentz and Poincare' have succeeded in doing this by careful analysis of the properties of Maxwell's equations. They were indeed in p ossession o f a g reat d eal of ma thematical t heory. L orentz, however, was so attached to his assumption of an ether absolutely at rest that he did not acknowledge the physical significance of the equivalence of the infinite numbers of systems of reference which he had proved. He continued to believe that one of them represented the ether at rest. Poincare' went a step further. It was quite clear to him that Lorentz's viewpoint was not tenable and that the mathematical equivalence of systems of reference meant the validity of the principle of relativity. He also was quite clear about the consequences of his theory."2214 and, 1900 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "I have now to say some words about the work of these predecessors of EINSTEIN, mainly of LORENTZ and POINCARE'. [***] H. A. LORENTZ' important papers of 1892 and 1895 on the electrodynamics of moving bodies contain much of the formalism of relativity. [***] POINCARE''s papers [***] show tha t a s e arly a s 1 899 h e re garded it a s v ery pro bable that a bsolute motion is indetectable in principle and that no ether exists. He formulated the same ideas in a more precise form, though without any mathematics, in a lecture given in 1904 to a Congress of Arts and Science at St. Louis, U.S.A., and he predicted the rise of a new mechanics which will be characterized above all by the rule, that no velocity can exceed the velocity of light. [***] The reasoning used by POINCARE' was just that, which Einstein introduced in his first paper of 1905 [***] Does this mean that POINCARE' knew all this before Einstein? It is possible [***] Many of you may have looked up his paper `Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper' in Annalen der Physik (4), vol. 17, p. 811, 1905, and you will have noticed some peculiarities. The striking point is that it contains not a single reference to previous literature. It gives you the impression of quite a new venture. But that is, of course, as I have tried to explain, not true."2215 Einstein's friend, physicist Peter Gabriel Bergmann, asserted, "The Dutch physicist, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz (1853-1928) contrived a theoretical scheme according to which absolute motion of physical objects, including measuring rods, should compress them in such a manner that differences in the speed of light remained undetectable by any conceivable apparatus. Jules Henri Poincare' (1854-1912), the French mathematician, suggested that the consistent failure to identify the frame representing absolute rest indicated that no such frame existed, and that Newton's scheme of the multiplicity of inertial frames was valid after all. In 1905, Einstein combined Lorentz' and Poincare''s ideas into a new approach to the issue of frames of reference and so was able to explain why no experiment had uncovered the absolute motion of the earth, without contradicting Maxwell's theory of electricity and magnetism."2216 The Einsteins' 1905 paper failed to present references to the work it "combined" of Lorentz and Poincare'. That which was "new" in the "approach" is of minor significance. Poincare''s work was itself the combination of Lorentz' and Poincare''s ideas, which "combination" Mileva and Albert did not create, but simply repeated, parroting Poincare''s earlier works, virtually verbatim. Prof. G. H. Keswani argued that, "As far back a s 1 895, Poi ncare' the inn ovator ha d c onjectured th at it is impossible to d etect a bsolute mo tion. I n 1 900 h e in troduced th e `The principle of r elative motion' which he later called by the equivalent terms `The law of relativity' and `The principle of relativity' in his book Science The Priority Myth 1901 and Hypothesis published in 1902. He further asserted in this book that there is no absolute time and that we have no intuition of the `simultaneity' of two `events' (mark the words) occurring at different places. In a lecture given in 1904, Poincare' reiterated the principle of relativity, described the method of synchronisation of clocks with light signals, urged a more satisfactory theory of the electrodynamics of moving bodies based on Lorentz's ideas and predicted a new mechanics characterized by the rule that the velocity of light cannot be surpassed. This was followed in June 1905 by a mathematical paper entitled `Sur la dynamique de l'e'lectron' in which the connection between r elativity (i mpossibility of a bsolute mot ion) a nd the L orentz Transformation given by Lorentz a year earlier was recognized. In point of fact, therefore, Poincare' was not only the first to enunciate the principle, but he also discovered in Lorentz's work the necessary mathematical formulation of the principle. All this happened before Einstein's paper appeared."2217 How do we account for the striking similarity between Lorentz' and Poincare''s writings and Einstein's words in both the "special" and "general" theories of relativity? Who published what, first? Was it mere coincidence that time after time Einstein repeated what Poincare' had earlier published? The record indicates that Poincare' held priority over Einstein, often by many years. Why is it that Albert's last name is a household word and is synonymous with "relativity", and Poincare''s name is substantially more obscure? Einstein believed, "The secret to creativity is knowing how to hide your sources."2218 9.3 The AEther Many c riticized E instein's th eories a s me taphysical " nonsense", a s p urely mathematical fictions lacking physical content. As Arthur Eddington explained, "LET us suppose that an ichthyologist is exploring the life of the ocean. He casts a net into the water and brings up a fishy assortment. Surveying his catch, he proceeds in the usual manner of a scientist to systematise what it reveals. He arrives at two generalisations: (1) No sea-creature is less than two inches long. (2) All sea-creatures have gills. These are both true of his catch, and he assumes tentatively that they will remain true however often he repeats it. In applying this analogy, the catch stands for the body of knowledge which constitutes physical science, and the net for the sensory and intellectual equipment which we use in obtaining it. The casting of the net corresponds to observation; for knowledge which has not been or could not be obtained by observation is not admitted into physical science. An onlooker may object that the first generalisation is wrong. `There are plenty of sea-creatures under two inches long, only your net is not adapted 1902 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to c atch t hem.' T he i cthyologist d ismisses t his o bjection c ontemptuously. `Anything un catchable by my ne t is ipso facto outside the scope of icthyological knowledge, and is not part of the kingdom of fishes which has been defined as the theme of ichtyological knowledge. In short, `what my net can't catch isn't fish.' Or--to translate the analogy--`If you are not simply guessing, you are claiming a knowledge of the physical universe discovered in some other way than by the methods of physical science, and admittedly unverifiable by such methods. You are a metaphysician. Bah!'"2219 The "ether", or "aether", is a hypothetical fluid, which may fill space and conduct electromagnetic waves such as light, and is perhaps an intervening medium between bodies, which causes gravity. Einstein tried to distinguish his work from Lorentz' by calling the aether "superfluous", which assertion Poincare' and countless others had long since enunciated. The existence of this "fluid" has been hotly disputed for thousands of years, but unless we deny dimension as an anthropomorphic delusion of consciousness, notional not real, "space" as extension without "material" must2220 be something. An empty box contains something, even if we evacuate the air from it. We can give this something any name we like, but changing its name is a matter of semantics, not discovery. One cannot speak of "propagation" without tacitly or overtly referring to a medium, and the 1905 paper speaks of "propagation". As Sir Arthur Schuster stated, "Einstein, in a paper of great interest and power, has developed this idea, calling his imagined law `The principle of relativity,' because it stipulates--a priori--that only the relative motion between material bodies can be detected. It is impossible for me to discuss in detail the reasoning by which this p rinciple is j ustified, a nd a n a ccount w ithout e xplanations o f i ts consequences would lay me open to the charge that I was playing with your credulity. Su ffice, th erefore, it to s ay tha t st rict a dherers to t he pr inciple cannot admit the existence of an aether, and yet may speak of the transmission o f l ight through sp ace wi th a de finite ve locity. T hey mus t further accept, as a consequence of their dogma, that identical clocks placed on two bodies moving with different velocities have different rates of going and that, even on the same body, identical clocks indicate different times, when the line joining their positions lies in the direction of motion. The motion must be determined relative to another body, which is supposed to be at rest, and a clock placed on that body must serve as the ultimate standard of time. The theory appears to have an extraordinary power of fascinating mathematicians, and it will certainly take its place in any critical examination of our scientific beliefs; but we must not let the simplicity of the assumption underlying the principle hide the very slender experimental basis on which it rests at present, and more especially not lose sight of the fact, that it goes much beyond what is proved by Michelson's experiment. In that experiment, the so urce of lig ht a nd the mir rors wh ich r eflected t he lig ht w ere a ll connected together by rigid bodies, and their distances depended therefore The Priority Myth 1903 on the intensity of molecular forces. Einstein's generalisation assumes that the result of the experiment would still be the same, if performed in a free space with the source of light and mirrors disconnected from each other but endowed with a common velocity. This is a considerable and, perhaps, not quite justifiable generalisation. I am well aware that Bucherer's experiments with kathode rays are taken to confirm the validity of Einstein's principle, but if we say that they are not inconsistent with it, we should probably go as far as is justifiable."2221 The Einsteins were under the spell of the new school of positivism which was to become "Logical Positivism", and which Sir Arthur Schuster would later catagorize as a cowardly cop out to ignorance, and further which "Logical Positivism" Karl Popper w ould s ystematically d iscredit a s s olipsism. T he E insteins ma y h ave2222 believed that they could disguise their piracy of Poincare''s interpretation of Lorentz' theory, by stating it in Poincare''s quasi-positivistic form, without mentioning Poincare'. The Einsteins would have found references in Mach's work to, "Budde's conception of space as a sort of medium."2223 Schuster w rote a gainst th e emerging po sitivism, a nd the c onsequences o f i ts cowardice, "I have during these lectures contrasted on several occasions the former tendency to base our technical explanations of natural phenomena on definite models which we can visualise and even constuct, with the modern spirit which is satisfied with a mathematical formula, and symbols which frequently have no strictly definable meaning. I ought to explain the distinction between the two points of view which represent two attitudes of mind, and I can do so most shortly by referring to the history of the electrodynamic theory of light, the main landmarks of which I have already pointed out in the second lecture. The undulatory theory--as it left the hands of Thomas Young, Fresnel and Stokes--was based on the idea that the aether possessed the properties of an elastic solid. Maxwell's medium being quite different in its behaviour, its author at first considered it to be necessary to justify the po ssibility of its e xistence, by sh owing ho w, by me ans of fl y wheels and a peculiar cellular construction, we might produce a composite body having the required properties. Although later Maxwell laid no further stress on the ultimate construction of the medium, his ideas remained definite and to him the displacements which constituted the motion of light possessed a concrete reality. In estimating the importance of the support which Maxwell's v iews ha ve re ceived f rom experiment, we mus t di stinguish between th e fu ndamental a ssumptions o n w hich M axwell ba sed h is investigations and the mathematical formulae which were the outcome of these investigations. It is clearly the mathematical formulae only which are confirmed and the sa me fo rmulae mig ht h ave be en d erived f rom qu ite 1904 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein different premises. It has always been necessary, as a second step of great discovery, to clear away the immaterial portions which are almost invariable accessories of the first pioneer work, and Heinrich Hertz, who besides being an e xperimental i nvestigator w as a philosopher o f g reat p erspicacity, performed th is p art of the wo rk tho roughly. T he ma thematical f ormula instead of being the result embodying the concrete ideas, now became the only thing which really mattered. To use an acute and celebrated expression of Gustav Kirchhoff, it is the object of science to describe natural phenomena, not to explain them. When we have expressed by an equation the correct relationship between different natural phenomena we have gone as far a s w e sa fely c an, a nd if we g o b eyond we a re e ntering on pu rely speculative g round. I ha ve no thing to say against th is a s a ph ilosophic doctrine, and I shall adopt it myself when lying on my death-bed, if I have then sufficient strength to philosophise on the limitations of our intellect. But while I accept the point of view as a correct death-bed doctrine, I believe it to be fatal to a healthy development of science. Granting the impossibility of penetrating beyond the most superficial layers of observed phenomena, I would put the distinction between the two attitudes of mind in this way: One glorifies our ignorance, while the other accepts it as a regrettable necessity. The practical impediment to the progress of physics, of what may reluctantly be admitted as correct metaphysics, is both real and substantial and might be illustrated almost from any recent volume of scientific periodicals. Everyone who has ever tried to add his mite to advancing knowledge must know that vagueness of ideas is his greatest stumbling-block. But this vagueness which used to be recognised as our great enemy is now being enshrined as an idol to be worshipped. We may never know what constitutes atoms or what is the real structure of the aether, why trouble therefore, it is said, to find out more about them. Is it not safer, on the contrary, to confine ourselves to a general talk on entropy, luminiferous vectors and undefined symbols expressing vaguely certain physical relationships? What really lies at the bottom of the great fascination which these new doctrines exert on the present generation is sheer cowardice: the fear of having its errors brought home to it. As one who believes that metaphysics is a study apart from physics, not to be mixed up with it, and who considers that the main object of the physicist is to add to our knowledge, without troubling himself much as to how that knowledge may ultimately be interpreted, I must warn you against the temptation of sheltering yourself behind an illusive rampart of safety. We all prefer being right to being wrong, but it is better to be wrong than to be neither right nor wrong."2224 James Mackaye wrote in 1931, "Einstein's explanation is a dimensional disguise for Lorentz's. [***] Thus Einstein's theory is not a denial of, nor an alternative for, that of Lorentz. It is only a duplicate and disguise for it. [***] Einstein continually maintains The Priority Myth 1905 that the theory of Lorentz is right, only he disagrees with his `interpretation.' Is it not clear, therefore, that in this, as in other cases, Einstein's theory is merely a disguise for Lorentz's, the apparent disagreement about `interpretation' being a matter of words only?"2225 Lorentz pointed out in 1913, "The latter is, by the way, up to a certain degree a quarrel over words: it makes no great difference, whether one speaks of the vacuum or of the aether." "Letzteres ist u"brigens bis zu einem gewissen Grade ein Streit u"ber Worte: es macht keinen grossen Untershied, ob man vom Vakuum oder vom A"ther spricht."2226 In 1980, Friedrich Hund wrote about the general theory of relativity and the aether, "Man kann Einsteins Leistung als ,,Abschaffung des A"thers`` bezeichnen, muss sich aber hu"ten, in einen Streit um Worte zu geraten. Heute, 75 Jahre spa"ter, kennen wir auch die ,,allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie``, die ein lokales ,,Inertialfeld`` beschreibt, das was H. Weyl in seiner bildhaften Sprache den ,,Tra"gheitskompass`` nannte, die lorentzinvariante Einbettung des lokalen Geschehens in die weltweite Umgebung. Wir kennen weiter kosmologische Fakten, die isotrope Expansion des Systems der Galaxien und die isotrope 3K-Strahlung, d ie e in lo kales s pezielles Be zugssystem, Weyls ,,Sternenkompass``, festlegen. Diese Struktur des Universums, vielleicht nur des grossen Ausschnittes aus ihm, der unserer Beobachtung zuga"nglich ist, sehen wir als geschichtlich geworden an. Diese Struktur ha"tte H. Weyl vielleicht A"ther genannt und ihm ,,Kra"nze und Gesang geweiht.``."2227 In 1934, Albert Einstein confirmed Mackaye's assertions, "Then came H. A. Lorentz's great discovery. All the phenomena of electromagnetism then known could be explained on the basis of two assumptions: that the ether is firmly fixed in space--that is to say, unable to move at all, and that electricity is firmly lodged in the mobile elementary particles. Today his discoveries may be expressed as follows: physical space and the ether are only different terms for the same thing; fields are physical states of space."2228 Einstein stated in 1953, "It was here that H. A. Lorentz' act of intellectual liberation set in. With great logic and consistency he based his investigations on the following 1906 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein hypotheses: The seat of the electromagnetic field is empty space. [***] The really essential step forward, indeed, was precisely Lorentz' having reduced the facts to Maxwell's equations concerning empty space, or -- as it was then c alled -- the e ther. H. A. L orentz even d iscovered th e `L orentz transformation', so named after him, -- though ignoring its group-like quality. For him, Maxwell's equations concerning empty space applied only to a given system of co-ordinates, which, on account of its state of re st, appeared excellent in comparison to all other existing systems of coordinates. This was a truly paradoxical situation, since the theory appeared to r estrict th e ine rtial sy stem mo re tha n c lassical mechanics . T his circumstance, proving as it did quite incompatible with the empirical standpoint, simply had to lead to the special relativity theory."2229 Max Abraham stated in 1908, "The aether is empty space." "Der A"ther ist der leere Raum."2230 We know that Einstein was familiar with this line from Abraham, because Gustav Mie quoted it to him in 1920 at the Bad Nauheim discussion. Before Abraham was Horace Seal, who, in 1899, published the following, "All the text-books and authorities agree that the luminiferous ether fills all space and pervades all bodies, solid, gaseous, and liquid, in that space. If this is true, there is really no such thing as space as a void in which celestial objects move, but the word only remains as a term of measurement of the ether which pervades all bodies and is continuous, both in breadth, length, and depth through the whole universe. In fact, ether does not fill space, but is space, and the old measuring of space, which except among mathematicians excluded bodies moving in that space, with the discovery (an actual one) of the luminiferous ether, becomes obsolete. A possible objection to the above is, that loading the shoulders of what after all is only accepted as a c onvenient hypothesis wi th a nother o ne le ss p erhaps a cceptable, is unscientific. But even if the wave-theory of light, heat, &c., were not by now almost f ully a ccepted a s th at of g ravitation, the ob jection d oes n ot re ally apply, as this luminiferous theory is absolutely independent of hypothesis. It is not a successful guess, but an organized statement of facts, therefore its existence rests upon a solid foundation. [***] According to our theory a child gradually acquires rudimentary ideas of motion by marking the difference of quick and slow movements; but what he does not recognize until after years is, tha t w hen h e is r esting, th is r est o f h is i s n ot a bsolute re st, which is unknown, but only relative rest[.]"2231 Eugen Karl Du"hring made similar arguments and even anticipated the general theory The Priority Myth 1907 of relativity in 1878. Bolliger also pursued this line of thought.2232 2233 Without an aether, there is no logical ground for assuming light speed independence from the motion of the source. Without an aether of some sort at hypothetical "absolute rest"--at rest relative to itself, anisotropic light speed in at least one of two inertial frames of reference in motion with respect to each other would not violate the principle of relativity, but instead would be compelled by it. Therefore, the Einsteins' two postulate myth of 1905 depends upon the premise of an aether, or absolute space, or "preferred frame of reference". Obviously, E instein's e fforts to d isguise h is p iracy th rough s emantics a nd internally inconsistent Metaphysics are nonsense, for physical states compel physical substance, the aether, and Lorentz stated in 1906, "We shall add the hypothesis that, though the particles may move, the ether always remains at rest. We can reconcile ourselves with this, at first sight, somewhat startling idea, by thinking of the particles of matter as of some local modifications in the state of the ether. These modifications may of course very well travel onward while the volume-elements of the medium in which they exist remain at rest."2234 Herbert Dingle derided Einstein's numerology, his "dimensional disguise for Lorentz's" physical theory, "This proposal became known as the relativity theory of Lorentz, and certain features of it call for attention here. [***] Like Maxwell, who realised the necessity, if he was to satisfy his mathematical desires, of postulating a `displacement c urrent' to j ustify the m, s o Lorentz, in o rder t o ju stify his transformation equations, saw the necessity of postulating a physical effect of interaction between moving matter and ether, to give the mathematics meaning. Physics still had de jur e authority over mathematics: it was Einstein, who had no qualms about abolishing the ether and still retaining light waves whose properties were expressed by formulae that were meaningless without it, who was the first to discard physics altogether and propose a wholly mathematical theory."2235 As Vaihinger stated, "Pure mathematical space is a fiction. Its concept has the marks of a fiction: the idea of an extension without anything extended, of separation without things that are to be separated, is something unthinkable, absurd and impossible."2236 Albert Einstein, who in 1905 had called the aether "superfluous", stated in 1920, "To deny the ether is ultimately to assume that empty space has no physical qualities whatever. [***] Recapitulating, we may say that according to the 1908 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein general theory of relativity space is endowed with physical qualities; in this sense, therefore, there exists an ether. According to the general theory of relativity space without ether is unthinkable; for in such space there not only would be no propagation of light, but also no possibility of existence for standards of space and time (measuring-rods and clocks), nor therefore any space-time intervals in the physical sense."2237 The eminent physicist Oliver Heaviside, in a hand-written letter to Prof. Vilhelm Bjerknes, discussed Einstein's compulsory shift in position from claiming that the aether w as su perfluous to s tating dir ectly tha t th e aeth er w as f undamental to "Einstein's" theories, "I don't find Einstein's Relativity agrees with me. It is the most unnatural and difficult to understand way of representing facts that could be thought of. His distorted space is chaos [***] The Einstein enthusiasts are very patronizing about the `classical' electromagnetics and its ether, which they have abolished. But they will come back to it by and by. [***] But you must work fairly, with the Ether, and Forces, & Momentum etc. They are the realities, without Einstein's distorted nothingness. [***] And I really think that Einstein is a practical joker, pulling the legs of his enthusiastic followers, more Einsteinisch than he. He knows the weakness of his 2 Theory. He onlynd does it to annoy [***] I can't get away from Einstein the Joker. [***] Did such a clever man as Einstein not see the significance of Poisson's theorem? It is said that it was by noticing some of H. A. Lorentz' formulas, and those of Minkowski, led him to the result. Well, we must believe it, if he says so, and like the silent parrot, think the more."2238 In 1938, Einstein and Infeld averred, in a statement highly reminiscent of Ernst Haeckel's Die Weltra"thsel of 1899, "Our only way out seems to be to take for granted the fact that space has the physical property of transmitting electromagnetic waves, and not to bother too much about the meaning of this statement. We may still use the word ether, but only to express some physical property of space. This word ether has changed its meaning many times in the development of science. At the moment it no longer stands for a medium built up of particles. Its story, by no means finished, is continued by the relativity theory."2239 Haeckel wrote, "I. Ether fills the whole of space, in so far as it is not occupied by ponderable matter, as a continuous substance; it fully occupies the space between the atoms of ponderable matter. II. Ether has probably no chemical quality, and is not composed of atoms. If it be supposed that it consists of minute homogeneous atoms (for instance, The Priority Myth 1909 indivisible etheric particles of a uniform size), it must be further supposed that there is something else between these atoms, either `empty space' or a third, completely unknown medium, a purely hypothetical `interether'; the question as to the nature of this brings us back to the original difficulty, and so on in infinitum. III. As the idea of an empty space and an action at a distance is scarcely possible in the present condition of our knowledge (at least it does not help to a clear monistic view), I postulate for ether a special structure which is not atomistic, like that of ponderable matter, and which may provisionally be called (without further determination) etheric or dynamic structure."2240 Herbert Spencer addressed the root of the problem of confusing pure Mathematics with Physics, "To sum up this somewhat too elaborate argument:--We have seen how in the very assertion that all our knowledge, properly so called, is Relative, there is involved in the assertion that there exists a Non-relative. We have seen how, in each step of the argument by which this doctrine is established, the same assumption is made. We have seen how, from the very necessity of thinking in relations, it follows that the Relative is itself inconceivable, except as related to a real Non-relative. We have seen that unless a real Nonrelative or Absolute be postulated, the Relative itself becomes absolute; and so brings the argument to a contradiction. And on contemplating the process of thoug ht, we have equally seen how impossible it is to get rid of the consciousness of an actuality lying behind appearances; and how, from this impossibility, results our indestructible belief in that actuality."2241 Surely, the assertion of a physical aether is a scientific hypothesis, which recognizes the need of the real behind the relative, while the abstract set of human rules w hich c onstitute " space-time" r epresent n othing re al or ima gined. Ei nstein failed to understand the distinction between Physics and Metaphysics. He stated, "I believe that physics is abstract and not obvious[.]"2242 Carlo Giannoni saw that Einstein's theory differed only philosophically from the Poincare'-Lorentz theory, and Giannoni stresses the importance of the fact that Lorentz employed the principle of relativity in his 1904 paper.2243 9.4 The So-Called "Lorentz Transformation" The ma thematical tr ansformations in r elativity the ory a re c alled "L orentz Transformations", an appellation supplied by Emil Cohn and Henri2244 2245 Poincare'. The record indicates that Woldemar Voigt, Oliver Heaviside, George2246 2247 Francis FitzGerald, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz, Joseph Larmor, Henri Poincare', Emil Cohn, Paul Langevin, and others, began developing the mathematical expressions 1910 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the theory of relativity some 18 years before Einstein, and completed them before Einstein published on the subject. 9.4.1 Woldemar Voigt's Space-Time Transformation The "Lorentz Transformation" is not Lorentz' transformation, as is, and was, widely known, "Nor did Lorentz discover these equations. They were first used by Voight[sic]."2248 The Brockhaus Enzyklopa"die succinctly states, "Voigt [***] presented (among the introduction of the term `Tensor') a theory of elasticity; in the treatment of optical properties, he formulated for the first time in 1887 the formulas, which later became known through the special theory of relativity as the Lorentz-Transformation." "Voigt [***] lieferte (unter Einfu"hrung des Begriffes >Tensor<) eine Elastizita"tstheorie; bei der Behandlung der opt. Eigenschaften formulierte er 1887 erstmalig die spa"ter als Lorentz-Transformation durch die Spezielle Relativita"tstheorie bekanntgewordenen Formeln."2249 In 1887, Woldemar Voigt published the following relativistic transformation of space-time coordinates: Hermann Minkowski stated, "Maxwell's and Lorentz' theory are not really opposites, but rather the rigid and the non-rigid, Zeppelin's and Parseval's electron. In the interest of history, I want yet to add, that the transformations which play the main ro^le in the principle of relativity were first mathematically formulated by Voigt, in the year 1887. With the aid of these transformations, Voigt had already drawn conclusions at that time regarding the Doppler Effect." "Nicht die Maxwellsche und die Lorentzsche Theorie sind die eigentlichen Gegensa"tze, sondern das starre und das unstarre, das Zeppelinsche und das Parsevalsche Elektron. H istorisch w ill ic h n och h inzufu"gen, da ss d ie The Priority Myth 1911 Transformationen, die bei dem Relativita"tsprinzip die Hauptrolle spielen, zuerst mathematisch von Voigt im Jahre 1887 behandelt sind. Voigt hat damals bereits mit ihrer Hilfe Folgerungen in bezug auf das Dopplersche Prinzip gezogen." To which Voigt responded, "Mr. Minkowski recalls an old work of mine. It addressed the application of the Doppler Effect to some special cases which arise due to the elastic theory of light, not the electromagnetic. It had already at that time revealed some of the consequences, which were later arrived at through the electromagnetic theory." "Herr Minkowski erinnert an eine alte Arbeit von mir. Es handelt sich dabei um Anwendungen des Dopplerschen Prinzips, die in speziellen Teilen auftreten, aber nicht auf Grund der elektromagnetischen, sondern auf Grund der e lastischen T heorie de s L ichtes. I ndessen ha ben s ich d amals b ereits einige derselben Folgerungen ergeben, die spa"ter aus der elektromagnetischen Theorie gewonnen sind."2250 9.4.2 Length Contraction In 1905, Mileva and Albert Einsteins asserted, without reference to prior authors, "A rigid body which, measured in a state of rest, has the form of a sphere, therefore has in a state of motion--viewed from the stationary system--the form of an ellipsoid of revolution with the axes Thus, whereas the Y and Z dimensions of the sphere (and therefore of every rigid body of no matter what form) do not appear modified by the motion, the X dimension appears shortened in the ratio i.e. the greater the value of v, the greater the shortening. For v = c all moving objects--viewed from the `stationary' system--shrivel up into plane figures. [Footnote: That is, a body possessing spherical form when examined at rest.] For ve locities g reater t han th at of lig ht o ur de liberations be come meaningless; we shall, however, find in what follows, that the velocity of light in our theory plays the part, physically, of an infinitely great velocity."2251 Henri Poincare' stated, in 1904, 1912 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "From all these results, if they are confirmed, would arise an entirely new mechanics, which would be, above all, characterised by this fact, that no velocity could surpass that of light, any more than any temperature could fall below the zero absolute, because bodies would oppose an increasing inertia to the causes, which would tend to accelerate their motion; and this inertia would become infinite when one approached the velocity of light."2252 Roger Joseph Boscovich argued, in 1763, in the second supplement to h is Natural Philosophy, "21. Again, it is to be observed first of all that from this principle of the [invariance] of those things, of which we cannot perceive the change through our senses, there comes forth the method that we use for comparing the magnitudes o f i ntervals w ith one another; he re, th at, w hich is ta ken a s a measure, is assumed to be [invariant]. Also we make use of the axiom, things that are equal to the same thing are equal to one another; & from this is deduced another one pertaining to the same thing, namely, things that are equal multiples, or submultiples, of each, are also equal to one another; & also this, things that coincide are equal. We take a wooden or iron ten-foot rod; & if we find that this is congruent with one given interval when applied to it either once or a hundred times, & also congruent to another interval when applied to it e ither once or a hundred times, then we say that these intervals are equal. Further, we consider the wooden or iron ten-foot rod to be the same standard of comparison after translation. Now, if it consisted of perfectly continuous & solid matter, we might hold it to be exactly the same standard of comparison; but in my theory of points at a distance from one another, all the points of the ten-foot rod, while they are being transferred, really change the distance continually. For the distance is constituted by those real modes of existence, & these are continually changing. But if they are changed in such a manner that the modes which follow establish real relations of equal distances, the standard of comparison will not be identically the same; & yet it will still be an equal one, & the equality of the measured intervals will be correctly determined. We can no more transfer the length of the ten-foot rod, constituted in its first position by the first rea l modes, to the place of the length constituted in its second position by the second real modes, than we are able to do so for intervals themselves, which we compare by measurement. But, because we perceive none of this change during the translation, such as may demonstrate to us a relation of length, therefore we take that length to be the same. But really in this translation it will always suffer some slight change. It might happen that it underwent even some very great change, common to it & our senses, so that we should not perceive the change; & that, when restored to its former position, it would return to a state equal & similar to that which it had at first. However, there always is some slight change, owing to the fact that the forces which connect the points of matter, will be changed to some slight extent, if its position is The Priority Myth 1913 altered with respect to all the rest of the Universe. Indeed, the same is the case in the ordinary theory. For no body is quite without little spaces interspersed within it, altogether incapable of being compressed or dilated; & this dilatation & compression undoubtedly occurs in every case of translation, at least to a slight extent. We, however, consider the measure to be the same so long as we do not perceive any alteration, as I have already remarked. 22. The consequence of all this is that we are quite unable to obtain a direct knowledge of absolute distances; & we cannot compare them with one another by a common standard. We have to estimate magnitudes by the ideas through which we recognize them; & to take as common standards th ose measures which ordinary people think suffer no change. But philosophers should recognize that there is a change; but, since they know of no case in which the equality is destroyed by a perceptible change, they consider that the change is made equally. 23. Further, although the distance is really changed when, as in the case of the translation of the ten-foot rod, the position of the points of matter is altered, those real modes which constitute the distance being altered; nevertheless if the change takes place in such a way that the second distance is exactly equal to the first, we shall call it the same, & say that it is altered in no way, so that the equal distances between the same ends will be said to be the same distance & the magnitude will be said to be the same; & this is defined by means of these equal distances, just as also two parallel directions will be also included under the name of the same direction. In what follows we shall say that the distance is not changed, or the direction, unless the magnitude of the distance, or the parallelism, is altered."2253 George Francis FitzGerald wrote, in 1889, "I H AVE read with much interest Messrs. Michelson and Morley's wonderfully delicate experiment attempting to decide the important question as to ho w f ar t he e ther i s c arried a long by the e arth. The ir re sult s eems opposed to other experiments showing that the ether in the air can be carried along only to an inappreciable extent. I would suggest that almost the only hypothesis that can reconcile this opposition is that the length of material bodies changes, according as they are moving through the ether or across it, by an amount depending on the square of the ratio of their velocity to that of light. We know that electric forces are affected by the motion of the electrified b odies relative to t he e ther, a nd it s eems a no t im probable supposition that the molecular forces are affected by the motion, and that the size of a body alters consequently. It would be very important if secular experiments on electrical attractions between permanently electrified bodies, such as in a very delicate quadrant electrometer, were instituted in some of the equatorial parts of the earth to observe whether there is any diurnal and annual variation of attraction,--diurnal due to the rotation of the earth being 1914 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein added and subtracted from its orbital velocity; and annual similarly for its orbital velocity and the motion of the solar system."2254 Hendrik Antoon Lorentz had averred the same in 1892, and stated, in 1895,2255 "The displacement would naturally bring about this disposition of the molecules of its own accord, and thus effect a shortening in the direction of motion in the proportion of 1 to in accordance with the formulae given in the above-mentioned paragraph."2256 In 1904, Lorentz affirmed that, "$ 8. Thus far we have only used the fundamental equations without any new assumptions. I shall now suppose that the electrons, which I take to be spheres of radius R in the state of rest, have their dimensions changed by the effect of a translation, the dimensions in the direction of motion becoming kl times and those in perpendicular directions l times smaller. In this deformation, which may be represented by (1/kl, 1/l, 1/l) each element of volume is understood to preserve its charge." 9.4.2.1 Dynamic Length Contraction In Lorentz' synthetic physical theory, length contraction is a dynamic theorem following from Maxwell's and Heaviside's work on the dynamics of the aether.2257 9.4.2.2 Kinematic Length Contraction In the Einsteins' fallacy of Petitio Principii of 1905, a change in length is merely presupposed w ithout a ny ph ysical th eory to j ustify it, the n th e pr ecise fa ctor is arrived at through induction from the allegedly observed invariance of light speed, which is an allegedly known empirical fact, not an a pr iori postulate. No one disputes that Einstein knew Lorentz' contraction hypothesis. The Einsteins simply used the idea without crediting Lorentz, then Einstein called it a natural consequence of the "two postulates" in 1907. Since the "postulates" are empirical observations, the "natural consequences" are arrived at through induction, not deduction. In other words, the hypothesis of length contraction is more fundamental than the law of light speed invariance. One must first propose a priori a change in length before one can derive the precise factor of it through induction from the supposed empirical fact of light speed invariance, a nd the so -called " natural c onsequence" is i nstead th e ind uctively determined factor arrived at from the presupposed a priori and ad hoc hypothesis that length must change with velocity relative to the "resting system" (in the Einsteins' 1905 paper the "resting system" is Newton's absolute space) in order for light speed to be invariant in "moving systems" (in the Einsteins' 1905 paper The Priority Myth 1915 "moving systems" are systems in motion relative to Newton's absolute space). This presupposed change in length is more ad hoc in the Einsteins' 1905 paper than it is in Lorentz' synthetic theory, which attempts a dynamic exposition on it, as physics must. It was Poincare', not Einstein nor Minkowski, who first recognized the group properties of the Lorentz Transformation and reciprocal length contraction and who introduced a quadri-dimensional exposition on length contraction, which renders it--in terms of a mathematical quadri-dimensional space-time--a matter of cognitive perspective. Later, many would attempt to mask Einstein's plagiarism by arguing the issue of perspective, which nowhere appeared in the Einsteins' work of 1905, where length con traction is me rely pr esupposed w ithout ju stification, the n in ductively demonstrated with Poincare''s operationalist thought experiment of clocks synchronized by light signals on the suppositions that light speed is invariant and that length must change to render it so. 9.4.3 Time Dilatation Roger Joseph Boscovich argued, in 1763, in the second supplement to his Natural Philosophy, "24. What has been said with regard to the measurement of space, without difficulty can be applied to time; in this also we have no definite & constant measurement. We obtain all that is possible from motion; but we cannot get a motion that is perfectly uniform. We have remarked on many things that belong to this subject, & bear upon the nature & succession of these ideas, in our notes. I will but add here, that, in the measurement of time, not even ordinary p eople th ink th at t he s ame s tandard me asure o f ti me c an be translated from one time to another time. They see that it is another, consider that it is an equal, on account of some assumed uniform motion. Just as with the measurement of time, so in my theory with the measurement of space it is impossible to transfer a fixed length from its place to some other, just as it is impossible to transfer a fixed interval of time, so that it can be used for the purpose of comparing two of them by means of a third. In both cases, a second length, or a second duration is substituted, which is supposed to be equal to the first; that is to say, fresh real positions of the points of the same ten-foot rod which constitute a new distance, such as a new circuit made by the same rod, or a fresh temporal distance between two beginnings & two ends. In my Theory, there is in each case exactly the same analogy between space & time. Ordinary people think that it is only for measurement of space that the standard of measurement is the same; almost all other philosophers except myself hold that it can at least be considered to be the same from the idea that the measure is perfectly solid & continuous, but that in time there is only equality. But I, for my part, only admit in either case the equality, & never the identity."2258 1916 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Joseph Larmor agreed with Boscovich and set the scale for time dilatation thereby c ompleting th e mi snamed " Lorentz T ransformation", w hich L orentz, Poincare' and the Einsteins later adopted. 9.4.4 The Final Form of the Transformation The components of the "Lorentz Transformation" evolved as follows: From the Aristotelian-Bradwardine-Galilean Transformation, we have,2259 Voigt (1887) introduced the relativity of simultaneity, FitzGerald (1889) introduced the scale factor of length contraction, giving mathematical voice to Boscovich's concept, Larmor (1 894-1900) i ntroduced th e sc ale fa ctor of tim e dil atation in or der t o quantify the Boscovichian concept of time dilatation, and published the "Lorentz Transformation" in 1897, Lorentz, himself, acknowledged Voigt's priority, and was uncomfortable with Poincare''s term "Lorentz Transformation". Lorentz wrote to Voigt, "Of course I will not miss the first opportunity to mention, that the concerned transformation and the introduction of a local time has been your idea."2260 Lorentz kept his word: "In a paper ,,U"ber das Doppler'sche Princip``, published in 18 87 (G o"tt. Nachrichten, p. 41) and which to my regret has escaped my notice all these The Priority Myth 1917 years, Voigt has applied to equations of the form (6) ($3 of this book) a transformation equivalent to the formulae (287) and (288). The idea of the transformations used above (and in $44) might therefore have been borrowed from Voigt and the proof that it does not alter the form of the equations for the free ether is contained in his paper."2261 and, "It was these considerations published by me in 1904, which gave rise to the dissertation by Poincare' on the dynamics of the electron, in which he has attached my name to the transformation of which I have just spoken. I am obliged to again note the observation that the same transformation itself was previously hit upon in an article from Mr. Voigt published in 1887, and I did not remove the artifice from it to the fullest extent possible. In fact, for certain of the physical magnitudes which enter in the formulas I have not indicated the transformation which suits best. This has been done by Poincare', and later by Einstein and Minkowski. To discover the `transformations of relativity', as I will call them now, . . ." "Ce furent ces conside'rations publie'es par moi en 1904 qui donne`rent lieu a` POINCARE' d'e'crire son me'moire sur la Dynamique de l'e'lectron, dans lequel il a attache' mon no m a` la tr ansformation dont je vie ns de parler. Je do is remarquer a` ce propos que la me^me transformation se trouve de'ja` dans un article de M. Voigt publie' en 1887 et que je n'ai pas tire' de cet artifice tout le parti possible. En effet, pour certaines des grandeurs physiques qui entrent dans le s f ormules, je n' ai pa s in dique' la tr ansformation q ui c onvient l e mieux. Cela a e'te' fait par POINCARE' et ensuite par M. EINSTEIN et MINKOWSKI. Pour trouver les <>, comme je les appellerai maintenant".2262 Though Lorentz denied knowledge of Voigt's Transformation, it is quite likely Lorentz did know of it. Lorentz was keenly interested in theories which would explain Michelson's negative result, as did Voigt's theory which was published in the highly respected and widely read Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen. Given that2263 Voigt's T ransformation d iffers f rom t he " Lorentz T ransformation" o f mode rn relativity theory, some have wondered why Lorentz credited Voigt with the transformation. Prof. Wilfried Schro"der published a collection of letters between Emil Wi echert a nd L orentz, " Hendrik A ntoon L orentz u nd E mil W iechert (Briefwechsel und Verha"ltnis der beiden Physiker)", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 30, Number 2, (1984), pp. 167-187. In addition to the fact that Lorentz again denied his friend Poincare''s legacy, Lorentz' letters are noteworthy for their elucidation of his thought process and the development of his imperfect versions of the transformation which ill-advisedly bears his name. Schro"der's article should b e r ead b y a ll in terested in th e h istory o f th e " Lorentz T ransformation". 1918 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Among the highlights regarding Voigt's work we find: Wiechert to Lorentz 28 November 1911, "Nun kenne ich von Ihnen aus jener Zeit die Arbeit Arch. neerl. 25, 363, 1892, das in Leiden 1895 erschienene Buch, und die Arbeit Proc. Amsterdam 1904, p . 8 09. G iebt e s w ohl no ch a ndere Arbe iten, die fu" r d ie Relativita"tstheorie in Betracht kommen?" Lorentz to Wiechert 21 December 1911, "In d er A rbeit v on 18 99 be nutze ic h e ine Substi tution, d ie in d er i m Bornschen' Referat benutzten Bezeichnungsweise folgendermassen lautet: und erst in 1904 habe ich ihre Transformation eingefu"hrt, die sich u"brigens schon viel fru"her bei Voigt findet (U"ber das Dopplersche Prinzip, Go"tt. Nachrichten, 1887)." Wiechert to Lorentz 15 February 1912, "In I hrer A rbeit v on 18 99 (A rchives N e'erlandaises) be nutzen Si e die Transformation In der Arbeit 1904 (Proceedings) lautet die Gleichung 5: Das is t n un d och n icht d ie T ransformation, die ma n a ls , ,LorentzTransformation`` bezeichnet. Ich vermute aber, dass es sich nur um einen Druckfehler handelt, denn die folgenden Formeln entsprechen der richtigen Formel. Dies ist doch eine richtige Ansicht? Sie sagen, dass Prof. W. Voigt schon 1887 die Transformation benutzt habe. Es scheint mir aber, dass dieses nicht der Fall ist. W. Voigt scheint mir The Priority Myth 1919 fu"r die Zeiten und stets die gleichen Einheiten zu benutzen." Lorentz to Wiechert 5 March 1912, "4. Was die Formeln von Voigt betrifft, so sind diese so wenig von oben angefu"hrten (1) verschieden, dass man, wie mir scheint, wohl sagen kann, er habe die Rel.transformation angegeben. Die von ihm zu Grunde gelegten Differentialgleichungen behalten na"mlich ihre Form, wenn man alle mit ein und derselben Konstante multipliziert. Man findet nun in seiner Abhandlung u"ber das Doppler'sche Prinzip die Substitution (die Formeln 10) auf S. 45) wo die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit bedeutet, und ist. Sie bemerken zu Recht, dass und hier den gleichen Koeffizienten haben. Aber es kommt jetzt in der zweiten und dritten Gleichung der Koeffizient vor. Setzt man so verwandeln sich die Gleichungen in und dies hat wirklich die Gestalt von (1), wenn man mit identifiziert und 1920 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein setzt." In 1900, Joseph Larmor published the following chapter in his most famous work, the award winning essay Aether and Matter, which was "completed at the end of the year 1898", and had Larmor already published the "Lorentz Transformation" in near modern form in 1897,2264 "CHAPTER XI MOVING MATERIAL SYSTEM : APPROXIMATION CARRIED TO THE SECOND ORDER 110. THE results above obtained have been derived from the correlation developed in $ 106, up to the first order of the small quantity between the equations for aethereal vectors here represented by and referred to the axes at rest in the aether and a time and those for related aethereal vectors represented by and referred to axes in uniform translatory motion and a time B ut w e c an p roceed f urther, a nd b y a id o f a m ore c omplete transformation institute a correspondence which will be correct to the second order. Writing as before for the exact equations for and referred to the moving axes and time are, as above shown, equivalent to Now write The Priority Myth 1921 where and it will be seen that the factor is absorbed, so that the scheme of equations, referred to moving axes, which connects together the new variables with subscripts, is identical in form with the Maxwellian scheme of relations for the aethereal vectors referred to fixed axes. This transformation, from to as dependent variables, signifies an elongation of the space of the problem in the ratio along the direction of the motion of the axes of coordinates. Thus if the values of and given as functions of express the course of spontaneous change of the aethereal vectors of a system of moving electrons referred to axes at rest in the aether, then and expressed by the same functions of the variables will represent the course of change of the aethereal vectors and of a correlated system of moving electrons referred to axes of moving through the aether with uniform translatory velocity In this correlation between the courses of change of the two systems, we have 1922 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein equal to " " where and also hence is equal to so that, up to the order of inclusive, Thus the conclusions as to the corresponding positions of the electrons of the two systems, which had been previously established up to the first order of are true up to the second order when the dimensions of the moving system are contracted in comparison with the fixed system in the ratio or along the direction of its motion. 111. The ratio of the strengths of corresponding electrons in the two systems may now be deduced just as it was previously when the discussion was confined to the first order of For the case of a single electron in uniform motion the comparison is with a single electron at rest, near which vanishes so far as it depends on that electron: now we have in the general correlation The Priority Myth 1923 hence in this particular case while But the strength of the electron in the moving system is the value of the integral extended over any surface c l o s e l y s u r r o u n d i n g i t s n u c l e u s ; t h a t i s h e r e so that the strength of each moving electron is times that of the correlative fixed electron. As before, no matter what other electrons are present, this argument still applies if the surface be taken to surround the electron under consideration very closely, because then the wholly preponderating part of each vector is that which belongs to the adjacent electron [Footnote: This result follows more immediately from $ 110, which shows that corresponding densities of electrification are equal, while corresponding volumes are as to unity.]. 112. We require however to construct a correlative system devoid of the translatory motion in which the strengths of the electrons shall be equal instead of proportional, since motion of a material system containing electrons cannot alter their strengths. The principle of dynamical similarity will effect this. We have in fact to reduce the scale of the electric charges, and therefore of in a system at rest in the ratio Apply therefore a transformation and the form of the fundamental circuital aethereal relations will not be changed provided and Thus we may have and both unity and so that no further change of scale in space and time is required, but only a diminution of in the ratio We derive the result, correct to the second order, that if the internal forces 1924 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of a material system arise wholly from electrodynamic actions between the systems of electrons which constitute the atoms, then an effect of imparting to a steady material system a uniform velocity of translation is to produce a uniform contraction of the system in the direction of the motion, of amount or The electrons will occupy corresponding positions in this contracted system, but the aethereal displacements in the space around them will not correspond: if and are those of the moving system, then the electric and magnetic displacements at corresponding points of the fixed systems will be the values that the vectors and had at a time const. before the instant considered when the scale of time is enlarged in the ratio As both the electric and magnetic vectors of radiation lie in the wave-front, it follows that in the two correlated systems, fixed and moving, the relative wave-fronts of radiation correspond, as also do the rays which are the paths of the radiant energy relative to the systems. The change of the time variable, in the comparison of radiations in the fixed and moving systems, involves the Doppler effect on the wave-length." In 1899, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz published his transformation in near modern form. In 1904, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz published the following transformation,2265 "$ 4. We shall further transform these formulae by a change of variables. Putting (3) and understanding by another numerical quantity, to be determined further on, I take as new independent variables (4) (5)" The Priority Myth 1925 In 1905, before the Einsteins, Poincare' published the following transformation and noted that it, together with all rotations of space, forms a group, "The essential point, established by Lorentz, is that the equations of the electromagnetic field are not altered by a certain transformation (which I will call by the name of Lorentz) of the form: (1) where are the coordinates and the time before the transformation and and after the transformation. Here is a constant which defines the transformation, and is an arbitrary function of One sees that in this transformation the x-axis pl ays a n es sential r ole, b ut o ne c an e vidently c onstruct a transformation in which this role would be played by any arbitrary line passing through the origin. The ensemble of all these transformations together with all rotations of space, should form a group; but for this it is necessary tha t On e is t hus for ced to ta ke a nd thi s is a conclusion to which Lorentz was led by a different way."2266 Prof. Anatoly Alexeivich Logunov has stressed the fact that Poincare' selflessly attributed to Lorentz, that which Poincare' had accomplished. Lorentz, alternately, and de pending up on the a udience, c redited Po incare' a nd Ei nstein f or t he sa me innovations. Poincare''s priority is established by the dates of publication. Prof. Logunov has also stressed that many have failed to understand the significance of Poincare''s statements, wrongfully attributing priority to Einstein, which rightfully belongs to Poincare'. Prof. Logunov states, inter alia, "Poincare writes: .<>, but Lorentz never wrote such words before Poincare. [***] We see that invariance of the equations of the electromagnetic field under transformations of the Lorentz group results in the relativity principle being fulfilled in electromagnetic phenomena. In other words, the relativity principle for electromagnetic phenomena follows from the Maxwell-Lorentz equations in the form of a rigorous mathematical truth. [***] It must be underlined that, by having established the group nature of the se t of a ll p urely sp atial tr ansformations tog ether with t he L orentz transformations, th at l eave th e e quations of e lectrodynamics in variant, Poincare thus discovered the existence in physics of an essentially new type of symmetry related to the group of linear space-time transformations, which 1926 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein he called the Lorentz group. [***] Poincare thus introduces the physical concept of gravitational waves, the exchange of which generates gravitational forces, a nd s upplies a nd e stimation o f t he c ontribution o f r elativistic corrections to Newton's law of gravity. For example, he shows that the terms of first order in cancel out exactly and so the relativistic corrections to Newton's law are quantities of the order of [***] It is here that such concepts as the following first appeared: the Lorentz group, invariance of the equations of the e lectromagnetic field wit h r espect to the L orentz transformations, the transformation laws for charge and current, the addition formulae of velocities, the transformation laws of force. Here, also, Poincare extends the transformation laws to all the forces of Nature, whatever their origin might be."2267 In 1905, without reference to prior authors, Mileva and Albert Einstein wrote, "It follows from this relation and the one previously found that so that the transformation equations which have been found become where "2268 Given the facts that Galileo popularized the concept of the principle of relativity, Lange took from it absolute space and absolute time, Voigt introduced the relativistic transformation, and Poincare' first demonstrated relative simultaneity; why is the concept popularly referred to as "Einstein's special theory of r elativity"? Einstein contributed next to nothing to the special principle of relativity. Why are the popular misconceptions of Einstein, and his supposed discoveries; which misconceptions are fed by the scientific community and the media; and the factual historic record, itself, at odds? Is exposing the truth counter-productive, if it means the downfall of a hero and the death of a religion? Contrary to the view of some Einstein advocates that Einstein worked in near complete i solation f rom b oth t he s cientific l iterature a nd t he p hysics c ommunity, many have pointed out that Einstein had easy access to the literature at the Swiss Patent Office and was heavily immersed in the most recent physics literature of the day as a prolific reviewer of that literature for the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik. Jules Leveugle has stressed the fact that Einstein and Planck were exposed to the recent writings of Poincare' and Lorentz through many sources including the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik and Fortschritte der Physik. Einstein published 21 reviews in the Beibla"tter in 1905. Jules Leveugle points out in his book2269 Poincare' et la Relativite' : Question sur la Science, that the Beibla"tter published the The Priority Myth 1927 following review of Lorentz' 1904 paper by Richard Gans, in Volume 29, Number 4, (February, 1905), pp. 168-170: "15. H. A. Lorentz. Elektromagnetische Vorga"nge in einem Systeme, das sich mit einer willku"rlichen Geschwindigkeit (kleiner als die des Lichtes) bewegt (Versl. K. Ak. van Wet. 12, S. 986 -1009. 19 04). -- D urch d ie urspru"ngliche L orentzsche El ektronentheorie ist nic ht e rkla"rt: 1. Da ss d ie Erdbewegung auf die Interferenz des Lichtes keinen Einfluss hat (Michelson und M orley). 2. Da ss a uf e inen g eladenen Pl attenkondensator ke in Drehmoment wirkt (Trouton und Noble). Die erste Tatsache ist durch eine neue Hypothese von FitzGerald und Lorentz erkla"rt worden, na"mlich dadurch, dass die Dimensionen fester Ko"rper in Richtung der Erdbewegung ein wenig kleiner werden. 3. Di ese Hy pothese ve rlangt e ine Do ppelbrechung de s L ichtes in isotropen K o"rpern inf olge der Erdbewegung; di e Ve rsuche e rgaben e in negatives Resultat (Lord Rayleigh, Brace). Um diese Wi derspru"che zu b eseitigen, s tellt d er V erf. f olgende Betrachtungen an: Erfa"hrt das elektromagnetische System eine konstante Geschwindigkeit in Richtung der Achse, und ist die Lichtgeschwindigkeit setzen wir ferner und bilden den Raum ab durch die Transformation und fu"hren anstatt der Zeit die ,,Ortszeit" ein, so erhalten wir, wenn wir anstatt der elektrischen und und magnetischen Feldsta"rke d bez. h etwas andere Vektoren dN und hN einfu"hren, Gleichungen im bewegten, durch die Abbildung transformierten System, welche genau so gebildet sind, wie die Lorentzschen Gleichungen im urspru"nglichen ruhenden System. Es folgt daraus, dass das Feld (dN, hN) in aller Strenge dem Felde im ruhenden Sy stem a n e ntsprechenden Pu nkten g leich is t, d . h . im elektrostatischen oder optischen Felde ist kein Einfluss irgend einer Ordnung der Bewegung zu konstatieren. Die ponderomotorischen Kra"fte a uf die Volumeinheit dagegen erleiden eine kleine A"nderung entsprechend der Voluma"nderung, es ist 1928 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wo die gestrichenen Buchstaben im bewegten System gelten. Diese Umformung gibt die Hypothese an die Hand, dass die Dimensionen der Elektronen durch die Bewegung in derselben Weise vera"ndert werden wie de r R aum d urch d ie ob en an gegebene Tr ansformation, da ss a ber d ie Ladung entsprechender Volumelemente dieselbe bleibt. Ferner sollen auch nicht-elektrische (z. B. elastische) Kra"fte dieselbe Vera"nderung du rch d ie Tr anslation e rfahren, wi e ob en d ie ponderomotorischen Kra"fte elektrischen Ursprungs. Daraus folgt, dass ein Ko"rper, der durch die Anziehungen und Abstossungen seiner inneren Kra"fte im Gleichgewicht ist, von selbst durch die Bewegung se ine Di mensionen a"ndert, d enn wa r i m r uhenden System di e resultierende Kraft 0 (also Gleichgewicht), so ist sie 0 im bewegten transformierten System (also Gleichgewicht). So erkla"rt sich der Michelson und Morleysche Interferenzversuch, ferner der von Trouton und Noble u"ber das Drehmoment eines geladenen Plattenkondensators und auch die vergeblichen Doppelbrechungsversuche von Lord Rayleigh und Brace, denn der schon fru"her vom Verf. (bis auf Gro"ssen zweiter Ordnung) aufgestellte Satz, dass Helligkeit, Dun kelheit, Strahl im ruhenden System Helligkeit, Dunkelheit, Strahl im bewegten transformierten entsprechen, gilt bei der jetzigen Transformation streng in Gliedern aller Ordnungen. Die Formeln fu"r die elektromagnetische Masse a"ndern sich infolge der Abplattung der Elektronen, aber stellen trotzdem die Kaufmannschen Versuche u"ber Becquerelstrahlen mit befriedigender Genauigkeit dar, wie eingehende Zahlenrechnungen zeigen. Gans." Gans also published a paper, "Zur Elektrodynamik in bewegten Ko"rpern", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 16, (1905), pp. 516-534. Emil Cohn published a paper that cited Lorentz' 1904 paper containing the "Lorentz Transformation", with which Cohn paper Einstein was familiar, "Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (November, 1904), pp. 1294-1303, at 1295. Einstein cited Cohn's paper in his Jahrbuch review a rticle of 19 07, a nd a c opy of Coh n's 1 904 p aper i s in his preserved collection. See: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Note 128, Hardcover, p. 272. Cohn cites the Dutch version of Lorentz' work, "Electromagnetische V erschijnselen i n ee n S telsel d at z ich m et W illekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van het Licht, Beweegt." Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen der Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam , Volume 12, (23 April 1904), pp. 986-1009. Einstein cites Cohn in the direct context of Lorentz' 1904 paper in: A. Einstein, "U"ber das The Priority Myth 1929 Relativita"tsprinzip u nd d ie a us d emselben gez ogenen Fo lgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462, at 413. Jules Leveugle notes that Felix Klein annotated Lorentz' article "Weiterbildung der Maxwellschen Theorie. Elektronentheorie", in Volume 2, Part 2, Chapter 14, pp. 145-280, of the Encyklopa"die der Mathematischen Wissenschaften, with note 113: "113) Lorentz, Amsterdam Zittungsverslag Akad. v. Wet 12, 1904 (Amsterdam Proceedings, 1903-1904)." and th at Max Ab raham a lso re ferred h is r eaders to L orentz' 19 04 pa per, in Abraham's "Die Grundhypothesen der Elektronentheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 5, (1904), pp. 576-579: "2) H . A . L o r e n t z , K. Akad. van Wetensch. te Amsterdam 1899, S. 507 und 1904, S. 809." and that Sommerfeld cited Lorentz' 1904 paper in his paper, "Simplified Deduction of the Field and Forces of an Electron, Moving in Any Given Way" in the Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam Proceedings of the Meeting of Saturday, November 26, 1904, p. 346: "1) K. Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam Mei 1904. Proceedings p. 809." and that Grimm wrote of Lorentz' work in Die Fortschritte der Physik, (1905), p. 29: "H. A. Lorentz. Electrodynamic phenomena in a system moving with any velocity smaller than that of light. Proc. Amsterdam 6. 809-831, 1904. Versl. Amsterdam 12, 986-1009, 1904. Nachdem neuerdings eine Reihe neuer Versuche gemacht worden sind, die sa"mtlich das Resultat hatten, dass auch ein Einfluss zweiter Ordnung der Erdbewegung nicht zu konstatieren ist, hat Verf. es als notwendig gefunden, seiner und FITZGERALDs Hypothese, dass die Dimensionen der Ko"rper durch ihre Bewegung gea"ndert wu"rden, eine allgemeinere Grundlage zu geben. Er stellt zuna"chst die Grundgleichungen der Elektronentheorie auf fu"r ein sich mit einer G eschwindigkeit b ewegendes Sy stem, d ie g eringer a ls Lichtgeschwindigkeit ist, und dann transformiert er die Gleichungen auf ein System, das gegen das erste in der Bewegungsrichtung deformiert ist. Er erha"lt somit Gleichungen, die ihm gestatten, die in einem Felde gegebenen Punkte bzw. Funktionen sofort auch im anderen Felde zu finden. Hiernach fu"hrt er nun die Hypothese ein, dass die Elektronen ihre Dimensionen in der Bewegung dieser Deformation entsprechend a"ndern, wa"hrend sie in der Ruhe Kugeln sind, und dass die Kra"fte, die zwischen ungeladenen Partikeln und zwischen s olchen u nd El ektronen b estehen, in g leicher We ise wi e die elektrischen Kra"fte in einem elektrostatischen System durch Translation 1930 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein beeinflusst werden. Es wird nun das elektromagnetische Moment eines einzelnen Elektrons berechnet und fu"r die ARAHAMsche quasistationa"re Bewegung ergibt sich dann eine rein elektromagnetische Masse des Elektrons. Dann wird der Einfluss der Bewegung auf optische Pha"nomene betrachtet, wobei Verf. zu dem Schlusse kommt, dass in der Deformation das sein muss und die Anwendung auf die u"brig en neueren Versuche fu"hrt zu der allgemeinsten Hypothese, dass ,,die Massen aller Partikel durch die Bewegung in gleicher Weise beeinflusst werden, wie die elektromagnetischen M assen d er E lektronen``. I m w eiteren w ird d ie Theorie an KAUFMANNs Tabellen gepru"ft und gibt dabei ungefa"hr gleich gute U"bereinstimmung, wie die KAUFMANNschen Formeln. Zum Schluss wird noch der Versuch von TROUTON diskutiert. Grm." 9.4.5 Einstein's Fudge As is well known, numerous authors have shown errors in the Einsteins' fallacy of Petitio Principii, including, among many others, Essen, Keswani, Miller, Planck, and Guillaume. 9.4.6 Einstein Begged the Question Albert Einstein's arguments were almost always fallacies of Petitio Principii. He argued well-known experimental results as if they were a p riori fi rst pri nciples. Einstein would then induce, as if deducing, the well-known hypotheses of others, and deduce from these plagiarized hypotheses the same experimental results as conclusions, which h e ha d f irst s tated a s p remises. Th is w as E instein's modus operandi for p lagiarism. I n th e sp ecial th eory of re lativity, E instein i rrationally argued that light speed invariance, supposedly a well-known experimental result at the time, was an a priori first principle, which an empirical measurement cannot be, so that he could then induce through analysis, as if deducing in synthesis, the "Lorentz T ransformation" hy potheses. Ei nstein t hen u sed th e " Lorentz Transformation", th e tr ue se t of hypotheses o f t he sp ecial th eory of re lativity, to deduce light speed invariance as a conclusion, a conclusion which Einstein had already presumed as a premise. Einstein also employed the generalized equivalence of all inertial systems he alleged was observed in the Michelson experiments, as if it were an a priori principle, instead of the a posteriori empirical observation it was, to then "deduce" from this supposed first principle, the principle itself--Michelson's result. Einstein employed the same fallacious method in the general theory of relativity. Einstein irrationally asserted the well-known experimental gravitational-inertial mass equivalence of Newton, Bessel and Eo"tvo"s as if it were an "a p riori" postulate, which an experimental result cannot be, only to arrive at it as an ultimate conclusion, a conclusion which was redundant to the premise. The quasi-positivistic analyses Einstein presented by turning the synthetic scientific theories of his predecessors on their heads have been applauded, ridiculed and often misrepresented as if they are The Priority Myth 1931 synthetic, which they are not. Albert Einstein gave a lecture at King's College in June of 1921. The London Times reported on 14 June 1921, on page 8, "PROFESSOR EINSTEIN said it gave him special pleasure to lecture in the capital of that country from which the most important and fundamental ideas of theoretical physics had spread throughout the world--the theories of motion and gravitation of Newton and the proposition of the electro-magnetic field on which Faraday and Maxwell built up the theories of modern physics. It might well be said that the theory of relativity formed the finishing stone of the elaborate edifice of the ideas of Maxwell and Lorentz by endeavouring to apply physics of `fields' to all physical phenomena, including the phenomena of gravitation. Professor Einstein pointed out that the theory of relativity was not of any speculative origin, but had its origin solely in the endeavour to adapt the theory of physics to facts observed. It must not be considered as an arbitrary act, but rather as the result of the observations of facts, that the conceptions of space, time, and motion, hitherto held as fundamental, had now been abandoned. Two main factors, continued Professor Einstein, have led modern science to regard time as a relative conception in so far as each inertial system had to be coupled with its own peculiar time: the law of constancy of the velocity of light in vacuo, sanctioned by the development of the sciences of electrodynamics a nd op tics, a nd in c onnexion t herewith t he e quivalence o f al l inertial systems (special principle of relativity) as clearly shown by Michelson's famous experiment. In developing this idea it appeared that hitherto the interconnexion between direct events on the one hand, and the space coordinates and time on the other, had not been thought out with the necessary accuracy. The theory of relativity endeavours to define more concisely the relationship between general scientific conceptions and facts experienced. In the realm of the special theory of relativity the space coordinates and time are still of an absolute nature in so far as they appear to be measurable by rigid bodies, rods, and by clocks. They are, however, relative in so far as they are dependent upon the motion peculiar to the inertial system that happens to have been chosen. According to the special theory of relativity the fourdimensional continuum, formed by the amalgamation of time and space, retains that absolute character which, according to the previous theories, was attributed to space as well as to time, each individually. The interpretation of the spatial coordinates and of time as the result of measurements then leads to the following conclusions: motion (relative to the system of coordinates) influences the shape of bodies and the working of clocks; energy and inertial mass are equivalent. GRAVITATIONAL FIELDS. The general theory of relativity owes its origin, continued Professor 1932 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein, primarily to the experimental fact of the numerical equivalence of the inertial and gravitational mass of a body; a fundamental fact for which the classical science of mechanics offered no interpretation. Such an interpretation is arrived at by extending the application of the principle of relativity to systems of coordinates accelerated with reference to one another. The introduction of systems of co-ordinates accelerated with reference to inertial systems causes the appearance of gravitational fields relative to the systems of coordinates. That is how the general theory of relativity, based on the equality of inertia and gravity, offers a theory of the gravitational field. Now that systems of co-ordinates, accelerated with reference to one another, have been introduced as equivalent systems of co-ordinates, based on the identity of inertia and gravity, it follows that the laws governing the position of rigid bodies in the presence of gravitational fields do not conform to the rules of Euclidean geometry. The results as regards the working of clocks is analogous. These conclusions lead to the necessity of once more generalizing the theories of space and time, because it is no longer possible directly to interpret the co-ordinates of space and time by measurements with measuring rods and clocks. This generalization of metrics, which in the sphere of pure mathematics dates back to Gauss and Riemann, is based largely on the fact that the metrics of the special theory of relativity may be considered to apply in certain cases also to the general theory of relativity. In consequence, the co-ordinate system of space and time is no longer a reality in i tself. Only by connecting the space and tim e co-ordinates with those mathematical figures which define the gravitational field can the objects which may be measured by measuring rods and by clocks be determined. The idea of the general theory of relativity has yet another basis. As Ernst Mach h as a lready e mphasized, the Ne wtonian th eory of motion is unsatisfactory in the following point:--if motion is regarded not from the casual but from the purely description point of view it will be found that there exists a relative motion of bodies with reference to each other. But the conception of relative motion does not of itself suffice to formulate the factor of acceleration to be found in Newton's equations of motion. Newton was forced to introduce a fictitious physical space with reference to which an acceleration was supposed to exist. This conception of absolute space introduced by Newton ad hoc is unsatisfactory, a lthough it is l ogically correct. Mach, therefore, endeavoured so to alter the mechanical equations that the inertia of bodies is attributed to their relative motion with reference not to absolute space but with reference to the sum total of all other measurable bodies. Mach was bound to fail considering the state of knowledge at his time. But it is quite reasonable to put the problem as he did. In view of the general theory of relativity this line of thought comes more and more to the fore, because according to the theory of relativity the physical properties of space are influenced by matter. Professor Einstein said he was of the opinion that the general theory of The Priority Myth 1933 relativity could only solve this problem satisfactorily by regarding the universe as spatially finite and closed. The mathematical results of the theory of relativity forced scientists to this view, if they assumed that the average density of matter within the universe was of finite, if ever so small a value." In 1905, Mileva Einstein-Marity and Albert Einstein coauthored a paper on the "electrodynamics of moving bodies". Fallacies of begging the question emerge in the very introduction to the work. The Einsteins acknowledge in their introduction, that light speed invariance and the symmetry of electrodynamic phenomena were well-established phenomena. Well-known specific phenomena are not, by definition, "a priori" general concepts. However, the Einsteins asked us to abandon reason and assert specific experimental results and empirical observations, as if they were a priori general principles. In other words, the Einsteins engaged in an analysis of the problems o f i nvariant l ight s peed, a nd of the sy mmetry of e lectrodynamic phenomena in alleged violation of Maxwell's theory, which problems faced physicists at the end of the Nineteenth Century. The Einsteins irrationally pretended that these two problems were solutions of themselves. Henry August Rowland stated the two main problems facing the physicists of his day, on 28 October 1899, and I have italicized that which the Einsteins would later erroneously call "two assumptions", or "postulates": "And yet, however wonderful [the ether] may be, its laws are far more simple than those of matter. Every wave in it, whatever its length or intensity, proceeds onwards in it according to well known laws, all with the same speed, unaltered in direction, from its source in electrified matter to the confines of the Universe, unimpaired in energy unless it is disturbed by the presence of matter. However the waves may cross each other, each proceeds by it self w ithout i nterference w ith th e o thers. [* **] To detect something dependent on the relative motion of the ether and matter has been and is the great d esire of p hysicists. Bu t we alw ays fi nd tha t, with o ne po ssible exception, there is always some compensating feature which renders our efforts useless. This one experiment is the aberration of light, but even here Stokes has shown that it may be explained in either of two ways: first, that the earth moves through the ether of space without disturbing it, and second, if it carries the ether with it by a kind of motion called irrotational. Even here, however, the amount of action probably depends upon relative motion of the luminous source to the recipient telescope. So the principle of Doppler depends also on this relative motion and is independent of the ether. The result of the experiments of Foucault on the passage of light through moving water can no longer be interpreted as due to the partial movement of the ether with the moving water, an inference due to imperfect theory alone. The experiment of Lodge, who attempted to set the ether in motion by a rapidly rotating disc, showed no such result. The experiment of Michelson to detect the ethereal wind, although carried to the extreme of accuracy, also failed to detect any relative motion of the matter and the ether [Emphasis Added]."2270 1934 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The Einsteins turned reason on its head and called these two a p osteriori problems, a priori "postulates". The Einsteins phrased their two "postulates", as follows: 1 (a). "Examples of a similar kind, as well as the failed attempts to find a motion of the earth relative to the `light medium', lead to the supposition, that the concept of absolute rest corresponds to no characteristic properties of the phenomena not just in mechanics, but also in electrodynamics, on the contrary, for all systems of coordinates, for which the equations of mechanics are valid, the same electrodynamic and optical laws are also valid, as has already been proven for the magnitudes of the first order." 1 (b). "The laws according to which the states of physical systems change do no t depend up on to w hich o f t wo sy stems o f c oordinates, in uniform translatory motion relative to each other, this change of state is referred." 2 (a). "[L]ight i n e mpty sp ace always propagates with a determinate velocity irrespective of the state of motion of the emitting body." 2 (b). "Every ray of light moves in the `resting' system of coordinates with the determinate velocity irrespective of whether this ray of light is emitted from a resting or moving body. Such that velocity = (path of light) / (interval of time) , where `interval of time' is to be construed in the sense of the definition of $ 1." Note that the first "postulate", the principle of relativity, refers only to "moving systems"; and that the second "postulate", the light "postulate", refers only to a proposed "resting system". Note further, that the light "postulate" refers only to a proposed source independence of light speed, but not to an observer independence, because this "postulate" assumes a prior privileged frame and medium in the 1905 paper, which the Einsteins identify as the "resting system". The expression "resting system" was well understood at the time to refer to "absolute space" and a system of coordinates at rest relative to the "fixed stars". The Einsteins' paper later presumes that relative to the "resting system". Many assert that the Einsteins employed only these two "a priori postulates" in their theorization, as opposed to FitzGerald, Larmor, Lorentz, and Poincare', who required the additional hypotheses of length contraction, time dilatation and an aether to arrive at the same formulation--long before the Einsteins. Ad hoc hypotheses were frowned upon at the time, due to Newton's admonitions against them, such that The Priority Myth 1935 the removal of hypotheses was seen as an improvement. The two postulate myth is substantially and demonstrably false. The two postulates are not postulates, but rather are the deduced conclusions of the theory--summations of the supposedly observed phenomena of the day. The "postulates" are deducible from the more fundamental hypotheses of length contraction, time dilatation, relative simultaneity, inertial motion, an aether, etc.; and these are the actual fundamental hypotheses of the special theory of relativity. Length contraction is not deduced from invariant light speed a priori. It is more fundamental than light speed, which is derived from it, and is logically induced from invariant l ight spe ed a p osteriori. Length contraction is a specific factor which deduces the broad range of all velocity comparisons, not just light speed invariance, which represents but one of these comparisons and a deduced limit. The same is true of t ime d ilatation a nd r elative s imultaneity. A w ide r ange o f h ypotheses w hich deduce an aether and inertial motion are far more fundamental than the deduced conclusions of light speed source independence and the covariance of the laws of nature in i nertial sy stems. I t mi ght b e tr ue tha t no on e ha s y et c reated a fu lly fundamental theory to deduce these conclusions, but that does not render empirical observations a priori, nor does it mean that the attempt to inductively arrive at a such a set of hypotheses a posteriori is futile or detrimental. In addition, the evidence taken to justify the hypotheses which are accepted in the theory of relativity has not been rationally interpreted by the "relativists". After asserting the two "postulates", the Einsteins raised a straw man argument based a non sequitur. They asserted that the two "postulates" appeared irreconcilable with each other. If light speed is constant in the "resting system", then how can it also be isotropic in a "moving system" in motion relative to the "resting system"? This is a manufactured dilemma, because, in some inexplicable way, the Einsteins argue that the first postulate, the principle of relativity, compels that light speed from all sources be isotropic for all systems in uniform inertial motion with each respect to each other. However, this is clearly a non sequitur, because the principle of relativity no more compels light speed isotropy for all "moving systems", then the principle of relativity requires that a body resting relative to one "moving system" k also rest relative to another "moving system" K, which is in motion relative to the first. The Einsteins also raised the opposing problem. How can light speed be isotropic in the "resting system" and also be isotropic in a "moving system"? Of course, these questions presume the conclusion before it has been proven, the conclusion being that light speed from any given signal is isotropic in t he "resting system" and all "moving systems", which are in uniform translatory motion with respect to the "resting system". This conclusion is an alleged empirical observation, which much be deduced from fundamental assertions. It is not an a priori fundamental assertion. The Einsteins' "postulates" are in fact the very conclusions which they seek prove. The have manufactured a fallacy of Petitio Principii. To knock down these straw men, the Einsteins turned the "two postulates" into one "postulate", the ultimate conclusion which is sought. The Einsteins asserted that it is the combination of the two postulates, not either postulate by itself, which 1936 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "deduces" between the moving system and the resting system, by simply asserting in their paper that before it has in any way been logically proven (there is a distinction and difference between a logical proof and an empirical observation and the union of the "two postulates" does not constitute a logical proof, but rather discloses the redundancy of the "postulates" to each other--as Louis Essen has stated, they are one alleged empirical fact summarized in two redundant ways): "It is easy, with the help of this result, to ascertain the magnitudes because one expresses by means of these equations, that light (as the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light, in conjunction with the principle of relativity, requires) also propagates with the velocity as measured in the moving system." After irrationally presuming this conclusion that before it has in any way been logically proven, the Einsteins proceeded to pretend that they had not presumed it: "Now, we have to prove that every ray of light propagates with the velocity as measured in the moving system, in case this is, as we have taken for granted, the case in the resting system, because we still have not offered up the pr oof t hat th e pr inciple of the c onstancy of the ve locity of light is reconcilable with the principle of relativity." However, unless we presume that the "two postulates" are redundant, the combination of the two postulates results in not If we do not presume tha t th e " two p ostulates" a re re dundant, then th e pr inciple of re lativity applies only to "moving systems" and the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light independent of the speed of the source is an aethereal principle of the "resting system" and only of the "resting system". In a rational approach to the problem, one must instead take the supposed empirical phenomenon of as a point of departure for an a posteriori inductive analysis, not an a priori deductive synthesis, and from there induce a fundamental geometry a p osteriori, w hich f undamental g eometry the n d educes th e ide ntity and the covariance of the laws of physics a priori, in a synthetic scientific theory. A lbert Ei nstein n ever a ccomplished s uch a the ory a nd he po litically obstructed valid criticisms of his irrationality by calling his critics "anti-Semitic" for daring to questions his fallacies of Petitio Principii. Albert Einstein stifled scientific progress with disingenuous "racial" politics and was himself a racist and a segregationist, and therefore a dangerous hypocrite. The Einsteins averred, before any proof was offered: "It is easy, with the help of this result, to ascertain the magnitudes because one expresses by means of these equations, that light (as the The Priority Myth 1937 principle of the constancy of the velocity of light, in conjunction with the principle of relativity, requires) also propagates with the velocity as measured in the moving system. For a ray of light emitted in the direction of increasing at the time the following equations are valid: " Note the non sequitur, which begs the question: That allegedly if the speed of light is in the "resting system" the principle of relativity compels that it also be measured to be in the "moving system"; which, without the prior hypotheses of the Lorentz Transformation, clearly is not a rational conclusion, for if I rest in the resting system, the principle of relativity does not compel that I also rest in the moving system. The detection of an aether frame only violates the principle of relativity if we assume that the aether exists and that it is at absolute rest, and then only because it would provide a means to detect one's speed relative to that aether which has arbitrarily been identified as being at rest in absolute space, which is another straw man argument because rest relative to a light medium does not constitute of necessity "absolute rest"--without the metaphysical presumption of an aether at absolute rest, there is no special theory of relativity, despite its advocates assertions to the contrary. At any rate, the assertion that the detection of the aether frame would violate the principle of relativity is false and is a straw man argument made to justify the assumption that the aether rests. On the contrary, the only principle the detection of the aether frame would violate is the arbitrary principle that the aether frame cannot be detected, and the means of resolving this principle that the aether cannot be detected is the Lorentz Transformation, not the principle of relativity. It is the Lorentz Transformation which renders the laws of electrodynamics covariant, not the principle of relativity. The Einsteins simply confused their conclusion as an additional premise, which renders the two "postulates" redundant, or renders one postulate deducible from the other, and in no sense a postulate. There is also a fallacy in the special theory of relativity of defining a violation of the principle of relativity in at least four different and distinct ways and then pretending that those different and distinct definitions are one definition. The principle of relativity is on the one hand defined as the invariance of the laws of nature in inertial frames of reference. It must be borne in mind that this principle of relativity treats of abstract idealizations and not physical reality and that inertial frames of reference do not exist in nature. This first principle is the principle of relativity of classical mechanics, which has the consequence of making it impossible to determine "absolute space" by means dynamic experiments. Though many have averred that this principle is equivalent to, or the same as, the negative assertion that it is impossible to determine the frame of absolute space by means of the laws of mechanics, or more broadly, by any means; this consequence is not the principle itself, and it might be possible someday to determine a preferred reference frame of space (as is the case with general relativity, or the "fixed stars") without setting aside the principle of relativity. We have identified the classical principle of relativity of mechanics, and a distinct and different consequence of that principle, which is also wrongfully called the principle of relativity. 1938 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein There is a third distinct and different principle of relativity introduced by Henri Poincare', which states that the laws of electrodynamics are covariant in inertial frames of reference. This principle depends upon the presupposition of Maxwell's laws of electrodynamics and the preferred reference frame of the aether, which provides an a p riori basis for an inertial frame of reference and for the source independence of light speed. However, this third principle is not a logical necessity, and defines the identity of the laws of physics in a different way from the classical principle of relativity by means of a different system of velocity addition. According to the classical principle of relativity, the aether ought to be detectable, and it is only rendered undetectable by the Lorentz Transformation, not the principle of relativity. The fourth distinct and different principle of relativity is the assertion that it is impossible to detect the frame of reference of the aether itself, which is an alleged consequence of the principle of relativity of electrodynamics, not that principle itself. The aether may have properties other than electrodynamic properties which renders its position detectable, and therefore one might be able to detect the frame of the aether without violating the principle of relativity of electrodynamics, as may be the case with "tachyons" or other such proposed phenomena. The E insteins, f ollowing Po incare''s e xample, d eliberately c onfused lo gical consistency between these four different definitions, an artificial consistency obtained through the ad hoc Lorentz Transformation; with the assertion, which is false, that logical necessity requires that if one of these principle is true, then the other t hree mu st a lso b e tr ue. T he o nly b inding a gent b etween th ese d ifferent definitions is the tacit presumption and arbitrary definition that the detection of light speed anisotropy would constitute, of necessity, the detection of an aether at absolute rest, which would, by abstract definition alone, constitute the detection of "absolute space", which, by abstraction definition alone, is in principle not detectible in either definition. This is a straw man argument and a non sequitur in that one can detect the medium of a sound wave without violating the principle of relativity, and the "relativists" have falsely and artificially confused the detection of a light medium with a violation of the "principle of relativity" and the detection of "absolute space". In addition, the "relativists" have falsely assumed that the detection of a preferred frame of reference by any means violates both the principle of relativity of mechanics and the principle of relativity of electrodynamics. There is complete logical consistency between the detection of light speed anisotropy in a frame of reference moving with respect to the aether, and the principle of re lativity of mechanics; and the entirely artificial addition to the principle of relativity of mechanics of the assertion that the principle of relativity of electrodynamics forbids the detection of an aether frame is ad hoc and a straw man argument, which presupposes an aether at absolute rest and which cannot e xist without the supposition of an an aether at absolute rest, and which depends upon the false assumption that the detection of absolute space violates the principle of relativity of mechanics. The principle of relativity of mechanics only states that the laws of mechanics are the same in all inertial reference frames, which is different from the assertion that "absolute space" is undetectable. If "absolute space" were The Priority Myth 1939 detected by a "resting aether" (a definition alone), this in and of itself would not be a violation of the principle of relativity of mechanics nor the principle of relativity of electrodynamics, though it would put an end to the metaphysical myth of "spacetime". Mileva and Albert have wrongly confused the fact that the ad hoc L orentz Transformation renders the undetectability of the aether frame logically consist with the classical principle of relativity when it otherwise would not be, with Henri Poincare''s irrational assertion that the principle of relativity demands of logical necessity that the light medium be undetectable; as if that artificially derived logical consistency were itself a logical necessity, when it is not--quite the contrary, without the ad hoc Lorentz Transformation the principle of relativity demands that the aether frame be detectable, or that light speed be source and observer speed dependent. All of these tacit presumptions in the special theory of relativity presume the existence of an aether at absolute rest, and not only has the special theory of relativity not rendered an aether at absolute rest superfluous, the entire theory depends upon the tacit premise of an aether at absolute rest, which is in "principle" undetectable by means of electrodynamics, though it is theoretically detectable by means of superluminal velocities, or other means. There is a dif ference be tween a rguing tha t a se t of c ircumstances renders a physical e ntity un detectable, a nd a rguing tha t a se t of circumstances r enders a physical entity superfluous, and the Einsteins, following Poincare''s example, have deliberately and falsely confused undetectablity with superfluousness, just as they have deliberately and falsely confused logical consistency with logical necessity. The so-called " principle" tha t th e aether at absolute re st i s u ndetectable is i n f act a corollary to the tacitly presumed properties of that aether and incorporates the presumption of such an aether at "absolute rest" in the very definition. The "principle" is a deducible conclusion, not a fundamental premise. The fundamental premise is the existence of an aether at "absolute rest"--though even this assertion is deducible from more fundamental elements. There is also a difference between the assertion that the resting frame of an aether arbitrarily defined as at "absolute rest" is undetecable, and the assertion that the aether as a light medium is undetecable. In all of our human observations of physical entities we depend upon our senses and our definitions, and our consciousness of an image is not the actual entity reflected in our images of the physical world. Our knowledge of the aether exists in, among other things, the presumption of the source speed independence of light speed. The aether is detectable in the special theory of relativity even though its presumed resting frame of reference remains undetectable by means of electrodynamic experiments. In addition, the entire structure of the Lorentz Transformation is built upon the presumption of light speed anisotropy in moving frames of references, which fact is revealed by the use of the scalar . The Einsteins' assertion of the absolute velocity of light in the "resting system" as a given axiomatic fact is an acknowledgment that the "resting system" is an aether at absolute rest, and this is how the Einsteins' define it in Part 1, Section 1 of their paper. If light speed were not anisotropic in moving frames of reference, the Lorentz Transformation would not work, because light speed 1940 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein would not then be measured to be in a moving frame of reference by observers relatively resting in that moving frame--moving with respect to the aether. This has been adequately proven by Guillaume, Ja'nossy and others. Prof. Friedwardt2271 Winterberg wrote, "According to Einstein, two clocks, and , are synchronized if (VII.13) where is t he time a light signal is emitted from to , reflected at back to , arriving at at the time , and where it is assumed that the time at which the reflection at takes place is equal the arithmetic average of and . Only by making this assumption does the velocity of light turn out always to be isotropic and equal to . From an absolute point of view, the following is rather true: If is the absolute reflection time of the light signal at clock , one has for the out and return journeys of the light signal from to and back to , if measured by an observer in an absolute system at rest in the distinguished reference system: (VII.14) where is the distance between both clocks, and where and are given by Adding the equations (VII.14) one obtains (VII.15) If an observer at rest with the clock wants to measure the distance from to , he can measure the time it takes a light signal to go from to and back to . If he assumes that the velocity of light is constant and isotropic in all inertial reference systems, including the one he is in, moving together with and with the absolute velocity , this distance is The Priority Myth 1941 (VII.16) and because of (VII.15) (VII.17) Comparing this result with, one sees that he would obtain the same distance , if he uses a contracted rod as a measuring stick, of Einstein's constant light velocity postulate. The velocity of light between and by using a rod to measure the distance and the time it takes a light signal in going from to and back to , of course, will turn out to be equal to , because according to (VII.16) (VII.18) Rather than using a reflected light signal to measure the distance , the observer a t ma y tr y to m easure the on e-way ve locity of lig ht b y fi rst synchronizing the clock with a nd then measure the ti me f or a light signal to go from to . However, since this synchronization procedure also uses reflected light signals, the result is the same. For the velocity he finds (VII.19) By subtracting the equations (VII.14) one finds that (VII.20) which shows that from an absolute point of view the `true' reflection time at clock is only then equal to if . From an absolute point of view the propagation of light is isotropic only in the distinguished reference system, but anisotropic in a reference system in absolute motion against the distinguished reference system. This anisotropy remains hidden due to the 1942 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein impossibility to measure the one way velocity of light. This impossibility is expressed in the Lorentz transformations themselves, containing the scalar rather than the vector , through which an anisotropic light propagation would have to be expressed."2272 The expected anisotropy from which the transformation evolved exhibits itself in the predictions the theory makes for an interferometer constructed and calibrated in an inertial reference system without rigid attachments, but instead assembled with rockets or automobiles at each of the relevant surfaces, which after being adjusted are then simultaneously and uniformly accelerated with respect to then allowed to travel in inertial motion in inertial reference system , but which do not suffer a Lorentz contraction due to the lack of rigid attachments between them and the uniform manner in which they are accelerated. The special theory of relativity predicts a shift in the interference fringe pattern on the interferometer, which matches the exact result for which Michelson and Morley originally sought but did not find, and which prediction results from light speed anisotropy in at least one of the two inertial reference systems employed in the experiment. Lajos Ja'nossy proved this argument, "$7. Im vorigen Abschnitt haben wir gezeigt, wie man ein materialles Bezugssystem konstruieren kann, das eine vollkommene G a l i l e i sche Transformation des Systems ist. Das System ist jedoch ein sehr unbequemes Bezugssystem. Wir finden na"mlich, dass 1. das Licht sich in nicht isotrop ausbreitet, und 2. dass bewegte Uhren Phasenverschiebungen erleiden, a uch w enn sie se hr la ngsam in be wegt w erden; d ie Phasenverschiebung verschwindet auch im Grenzfall der verschwindenden Verschiebungsgeschwindigkeit nicht. Wir zeigen zuna"chst, dass diese erwa"hnte, unbequeme Eigenschaft in tatsa"chlich auftritt. 1. Dass Licht sich in isotrop ausbreitet, kann durch den M i c h e l s o n - M o r l e y-Versuch gezeigt werden. Betrachten wir nun ein Interferometer in , das aus vier unzusammenha"ngenden Teilen besteht (s. Abb. 2 [Figure deleted]): Eine halbversilberte Platte , zwei Spiegel and und ein Fernohr . Wenn wir das System drehen, so dass die relativen Entfernungen von , , und unvera"ndert bleiben, dann wird auch das Streifensystem in unvera"ndert bleiben. Wenn wir nun die vier Teile des Systems unabha"ngig, aber gleichzeitig beschleunigen, dann bringen wir das Interferometer in des System . Diese Beschleunigung wird aber das Streifensystem, das man in sieht, beeinflussen. Diese Beschleunigung wu"rde in d er T at e ine Str eifenverschiebung he rvorrufen, die in L ichtzeit The Priority Myth 1943 ausgedru"ckt folgenden Wert besitzt. (13) Der obige wert der Verschiebung ist na"mlich genau der, den seinerzeit M i c h e l s o n und M o r l e y erwartet hatten, aber nicht fanden. Der Unterschied zwischen dem hier beschriebenen Experiment und dem wirklichen M i c h e l s o n - M o r l e y-Experiment ist na"mlich der, dass das wirkliche I nterferometer nicht aus unabha"ng igen Be standteilen ,,zusammengesetzt`` ist, sondern ein festes System bildete. Wenn die Teile unseres gedachten Interferometers durch materielle Sta"be verbunden wa"ren, dann wu"rden die einzelnen Teile nach Vollzug der Beschleunigung durch die in den Sta"ben auftretenden, elastischen Kra"fte verschoben werden. Wenn wir also den elastischen Kra"ften freies Spiel gewa"hren wu"rden, dann wu"rden sie das Interferometer i m V ergleich zu m System in e iner s olchen We ise verzerren, dass die Verzerrung die Phasenverschiebung (13) genau kompensieren wu"rde. Um die s g anz k lar zu ma chen, be trachten w ir sc hematisch ei n Interferometer, dessen vier Bestandteile auf vier Autos montiert sind. Setzen wir nun voraus, dass diese Autos gleichzeitig in der in $6 beschriebenen Weise losfahren. (Wir setzen voraus, dass die Autos so glatt fahren, dass die Interferenzstreifen wa"hrend der Fahrt bestehen bleiben.) Das Interferometer, das auf diese Weise in Bewegung gesetzt worden ist, wird sicher eine Phasenverschiebung zeigen. Wir haben in $6/1 darauf hingewiesen, dass elastische Ba"nder, die zwischen Autos gespannt sind, in Spannung geraten, wenn die Autos sich in Bewegung setzen, weil na"mlich diese Ba"nder sich zusammenzuziehen v ersuchen, a ber d aran v erhindert we rden d urch d ie Autos. Wenn wir jetzt die Autos sich einander soweit na"hern lassen, dass die elastische Spannung aufho"rt, dann verschieben wir damit die Spiegel genau in der richtigen Weise, um die nach der Beschleunigung aufgetretene Phasenverschiebung ru"ckga"ngig zu machen. Zusammenfassend sehen wir, dass die Lichtfortpflanzung in nicht der isotrop erfolgt. Dieses Resultat setzt natu"rlich voraus, dass wir mit der Methode der Konstruktion von , wie sie in $6 beschreiben wurde, einverstanden sind."2273 Metaphysical four-dimensional expositions, which would obfuscate these facts with the obvious fiction of a false ad hoc fourth dimension, are not science and depend upon an imaginary dimension to perform the mutations of physical bodies which must have a physical basis if they in fact occur. As Einstein, himself, avowed, "the real basis of the special relativity theory" is not the deduced conclusion of light speed invariance and the covariance of the laws of electrodynamics in Ludwig Lange's "inertial systems". As Albert Einstein later 1944 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein admitted, the real set of a priori postulates is the ad hoc "Lorentz Transformation", replete with its dreaded ad hoc hypotheses of length contraction and time dilatation. The Lorentz Transformation deduces all velocity comparisons, not just invariant light speed, which is a specific speed, and a derived unit, not a general and2274 fundamental geometry. Therefore, the Lorentz Transformation is more fundamental than light speed invariance and the principle of relativity. In the modern metaphysical theory of special relativity first developed by Henri Poincare' through the use of his pseudo-Euclidean geometry, it is space-time which is fundamental, and which provides the basis to deduce the quadri-dimensionality of numerous non-physical quantities. Space-time is not the principle of relativity, nor2275 is it the principle of light speed invariance. Space-time is more fundamental than either and both are deducible from space-time. But it must be borne in mind that when speaking of space-time one is dealing in metaphysical quantities and qualities, not physical and measurable ones. In other words, one is pretending in lieu of a formulating a rational physical theory. Later formulations of the special theory of relativity change the 1905 light postulate, from the Einsteins' constant speed of light exclusively in the "resting system", into the invariance of light speed in all of Lange's inertial systems. But this renders the principle of relativity redundant to, or deducible from, the light "postulate", and, therefore, not a "postulate", per se, because the light "postulate" then asserts the identity of Lange's inertial systems as light speed invariance, and the principle of relativity is already proven in the light "postulate". On the other hand, if we pretend that the principle of relativity is the covariance of the laws of physics embracing Maxwell's theory of the aether, given the "Lorentz Transformation" as a premise, then the second "postulate" is already incorporated in the first "postulate". If we are to assume that the Einsteins, in their 1905 paper, deduced, not induced, the Lorentz Transformation from invariant light speed; we would further have to fallaciously assume that empirically observed Lorentz Transformation metrics provoked the Einsteins to induce an unobserved invariant light speed and the unobserved symmetry of electrodynamic phenomena, as self-evident general truths induced a posteriori from empirically observed and reciprocally measured: length contraction, time dilatation, relative simultaneity and inertial relative motion between two systems devoid of any net force. Such is obviously not what happened, and such is not what is argued in the 1905 paper. On the contrary, supposedly observed invariant light speed and the supposedly observed symmetry of electrodynamic phenomena led Voigt, FitzGerald and Larmor to scientifically induce, a po steriori, the general geometry of the (misnamed) "Lorentz Transformation", which general set of hypotheses supposedly deduced all "known" phenomena in non-existent hypothetical "inertial systems". The Einsteins pseudo-Metaphysics, their ontology of redundancy, simply disguised the more scientific, though likewise irrational, work of their predecessors, in a way which attempted to make it appear that the Einsteins had deduced that which must be induced, and had avoided hypotheses, which they had not avoided, but rather attempted to induce, through fallacies of Petitio Principii. Most of the post-1905 statements of the special theory of relativity substitute a The Priority Myth 1945 completely different proposition for the "two postulates". Einstein, himself, substituted one light theorem in 1907 for the "two postulates" of 1905: "the `principle of the constancy of the velocity of light' [***] for a system of coordinates in a definite state of motion [as opposed to solely in the `resting system' as in 1905.]"2276 which presumes the Lorentz Transformation from which this supposed "postulate" is deduced, and which presumes the tacit hypotheses of an isotropic and homogenous absolute space and "a definite state of motion" relative to that absolute space. This2277 new light "postulate" represents, therefore, not a postulate, but a deduction, a theorem, and a phenomenon. Einstein admitted in 1907 that this "postulate" could not be a priori, but must instead be a posteriori: "That the supposition made here, which we want to call the `principle of the constancy of the velocity of light', is actually met in Nature, is by no means self-evident, nevertheless, it is--at least for a system of coordinates in a definite state of motion--rendered probable through its verification, which Lorentz' theory based upon an absolutely resting aether has ascertained through experiment." 2278 The so-called "postulates" are simply a restatement of supposed experimental facts, and are not postulates, but empirical facts generalized as "laws" and "theorems". As Robert Daniel Carmichael stated: "The experiments which we have described (and others related to them) are fundamental in the theory of relativity. The postulates in the next chapter are based on them. These postulates are in the nature of generalizations of the facts established by experiment. [***] In the next chapter we shall begin the systematic development of the theory of relativity. It will be seen that its fundamental postulates, or laws, are based on the experiments of which we have given a brief account and on others related to them. [***] The postulates, as we shall see, are simply generalizations of experimental facts; and, unless an experiment can be devised to show that these generalizations are not legitimate, it is natural and in accordance with the usual procedure in science to accept them as `laws of nature.'"2279 There is an obnoxious pun in Carmichael's argument related to the use of the word "generalization". The generalization expressed is that: what happens in experiment A must happen in experiment B, given like conditions; and not that the like results of e xperiments A and B are general principles, per se . The "laws of nature" incorporate general principles to deduce the generalized experimental results, and there is an absolute distinction between the general principles and the generalization of experimental results, which the general principles must deduce. Carmichael blurs 1946 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the distinction with a pun. Hendrik Antoon Lorentz questioned Albert Einstein's "method" of pretending that induction is deduction: "Einstein simply postulates what we have deduced, with some difficulty and not altogether satisfactorily, from the fundamental equations of the electromagnetic field. [***] I have not availed myself of his substitutions, only because the formulae are rather complicated and look somewhat artificial". 2280 We soon discover in the introduction of the Einsteins' 1905 paper a clear statement of the fallacious objective of their entire paper: "These two assumptions are sufficient in order to arrive at a simple and consistent electrodynamics of moving bodies, taking as a basis Maxwell's theory for resting bodies." Is Maxwell's theory for resting bodies a third postulate? One of the "two assumptions", the first "postulate", is that the laws electrodynamics of moving bodies be consistent among systems of reference in uniform translatory motion with respect to the "resting system". Of course, the reasoning presented is circular, first assuming via the first "postulate" that the laws of electrodynamics are consistent, then arguing that this mandated consistency, as a premise, deduces consistency as a conclusion. It is the first of many circular arguments found in the Einsteins' 1905 paper. How are we to determine that which constitutes an "inertial system", other than circularly, as in: An inertial system is one in which there is no net force acting on the system; i. e. there is no net force acting on a system, when it is in inertial motion? Maxwell's theory for resting bodies is Maxwell's theory of the medium, a privileged frame, the aether. However, the Einsteins alleged that the aether was "superfluous" to their theory. The Einsteins irrationally wrote with the same pen that the aether was superfluous, while assuming it and its laws and properties as a basis for "their" theory. In the introduction to the 1905 paper, we are being primed to venture forth from Maxwell's theorems for bodies resting in the aether, so that we can return to them, Petitio P rincipii, as the covariant laws of moving bodies, while being asked to pretend that the aether is superfluous, so that we aren't too shocked when simultaneity is claimed to be relative, again, Petitio Principii, via an impossible light signal clock synchronization operation which is itself based on the unproven assumption of light speed invariance, or which premise of light speed invariance is also the conclusion of the theory. The unproven conclusion is redundant to the unproven premise. The Lorentz Transformations are then plagiarized as if from nowhere to save the day and provide the proof which otherwise does not exist, and which begins from the true postulates of length contraction, time dilatation, relative simultaneity, inertial motion, the aether, etc. The Priority Myth 1947 For example, Albert Einstein stated in 1949: "[T]he following postulate is [***] sufficient for a solution [***] L[ight]-principle holds for all inertial systems (application of the special principle of relativity to the L[ight]-principle) [***] With the help of the Lorentz transformations the special principle of relativity can be expressed thus: T he law s of nature a re inv ariant w ith re spect to Lorentz-transformations". 2281 Compare Albert Einstein's later statement to Willem de Sitter's statement of 1911: "The principle of relativity can be enunciated as the postulate that the transformations, with respect to which the laws of nature shall be invariant, are `Lorentz-transformations.'*" 2282 Einstein, ever the plagiarist, stated in 1952: "The whole content of the special theory of relativity is included in the postulate: T he la ws of Na ture a re invariant w ith re spect to the L orentz transformations."2283 Einstein disclosed his modus operandi for manipulating credit for the synthetic scientific theories of others, when he stated in 1936: "There is no inductive method which could lead to the fundamental concepts of physics. Failure to understand this fact constituted the basic philosophical error of so many investigators of the nineteenth century. [***] Logical thinking is necessarily deductive; it is based upon hypothetical concepts and axioms. How can we expect to choose the latter so that we might hope for a confirmation of the consequences derived from them? The most satisfactory situation is evidently to be found in cases where the new fundamental hypotheses are suggested by the world of experience itself."2284 This is a clear statement by Einstein that he would have science deduce a thing from itself, taking the world of experience as a hypothesis, only to deduce the world of experience as an effect, of itself. Albert Einstein avowed that, "[A]ll knowledge of reality starts from experience and ends in it. [***] [E]xperience is the alpha and omega of all our knowledge of reality."2285 Of course, Mileva and Albert were forced to present the real hypotheses, which they stuck in the middle of their arguments by way of induction, or an attempt at induction, which analyses they attempted to disguise as deductions from a priori principles, but which "a priori principles" were well-known summations of physical 1948 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein phenomena. Einstein wanted people to believe that it is irrelevant that his predecessors induced the theories he later copied, because Einstein just invented them, sua sponte, irrationally, after he had read them, and therefore deserved credit for them. Einstein stated, "Invention is not the product of logical thought, even though the final product is tied to a logical structure."2286 Einstein stated, together with Infeld: "Physical c oncepts a re fr ee c reations of the hu man mind , a nd a re no t, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world." 2287 This was a philosophy they took over from Henri Poincare'.2288 Certainly, the two "postulates" of the theory of relativity were not, "free creations of the human mind," but were, instead, summations of the empirical observations of the well-known phenomena of the day framed with the familiar concepts of the day. What Infeld and Einstein meant by "free" is difficult to fathom, and it is simply repetitive to say that creations of the mind are creations of the mind. Einstein's vague notions are perhaps the result of his plagiarizing Newton, Mach, Pearson, and others, on the principle of logical economy and watering down what they had written with Einstein's simplistic and nai"ve talk. If "free" is to mean unrestricted in any sense, no human mind is "free". We are limited in our concepts, experience, and scope, and we are socialized, indoctrinated and inculcated into certain beliefs. Despite Einstein's assertions to the contrary, there is no mutual exclusion between being creative and being logical. A true scientist can create logical hypotheses through creative induction, even though Albert Einstein lacked the talent needed to do it for himself. It is the Lorentz Transformation which is the product of creative inductive logic, with its hypotheses of length contraction, time dilatation and relative simultaneity, and which is the fundamental postulation of the special theory of relativity. Invariant light speed and the covariance of the laws of physics, were observed, not induced, and are deducible from the Lorentz Transformation, the laws of physics, and the definition of inertial motion, which are more fundamental in the special theory of relativity than invariant light speed. Speed must be composed of the more fundamental elements of distance and duration. Speed is a derived unit. Therefore, the synthesis of the special theory of relativity comes in deducing invariant light speed from the hypotheses of an isotropic and homogenous space, Maxwell's theory of the me dium, the the ory of ine rtial mo tion, a nd the hy potheses o f l ength contraction, time dilation and relative simultaneity. This is precisely the conclusion Einstein was obliged to admit in 1935: "The special theory of relativity grew out of the Maxwell electromagnetic equations. So it came about that even in the derivation of the mechanical The Priority Myth 1949 concepts and their relations the consideration of those of the electromagnetic field has played an essential role. The question as to the independence of those relations is a natural one because the Lorentz transformation, the real basis of the special relativity theory[. . .]" 2289 To argue, as the Einsteins did argue in 1905, that invariant light speed and the mandated identity of Lange's inertial systems deduces invariant light speed and the mandated identity of Lange's inertial systems, is to argue in fallacies of Petitio Principii, which is precisely what the Einsteins did do, in an attempt to hide their plagiarism of the induced hypotheses of Boscovich, Voigt, FitzGerald and Larmor. 9.5 The "Two Postulates" The two postulates, are not in fact postulates, but are instead summations of wellknown empirical facts; which are deducible from more fundamental principles, and even from each other. Henry August Rowland stated the two "postulates" on October 28 , 1899,th "And yet, however wonderful [the ether] may be, its laws are far more simple than those of matter. Every wave in it, whatever its length or intensity, proceeds o nwards in it a ccording to we ll k nown la ws, a ll wi th th e same speed, unaltered in direction, from its source in electrified matter to the confines of the Universe, unimpaired in energy unless it is disturbed by the presence of matter. However the waves may cross each other, each proceeds by it self w ithout i nterference w ith th e o thers. [* **] To detect something dependent on the relative motion of the ether and matter has been and is the great d esire of p hysicists. Bu t we alw ays fi nd tha t, w ith one po ssible exception, there is always some compensating feature which renders our efforts useless. This one experiment is the aberration of light, but even here Stokes has shown that it may be explained in either of two ways: first, that the earth moves through the ether of space without disturbing it, and second, if it carries the ether with it by a kind of motion called irrotational. Even here, however, the amount of action probably depends upon relative motion of the luminous source to the recipient telescope. So the principle of Doppler depends also on this relative motion and is independent of the ether. The result of the experiments of Foucault on the passage of light through moving water can no longer be interpreted as due to the partial movement of the ether with the moving water, an inference due to imperfect theory alone. The experiment of Lodge, who attempted to set the ether in motion by a rapidly rotating disc, showed no such result. The experiment of Michelson to detect the ethereal wind, although carried to the extreme of accuracy, also failed to detect any relative motion of the matter and the ether [Emphasis Added]."2290 9.5.1 The "Principle of Relativity" 1950 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Boscovich wrote of length contraction, time dilatation, relative simultaneity, and the "Principle of Invariance" resulting from these long ago in the 1700's. Stallo,2291 Streintz, Everett and Lange stressed the principle of relativity. The term "principle of relativity" was not original to the Einsteins. It was, in fact, a common term long before they entered the scene. It was found in German in: Lange, Stallo,2292 2293 Violle, Poincare', and the German translation, with notes by Felix Hausdorff,2294 2295 2296 of Huyghens' Seventeenth Century seminal paper on relativity theory, "U"ber die Bewegung der Ko"rper durch den Stoss / U"ber die Centrifugalkraft"; all before 1905. The term a lso a ppeared in ma ny o ther la nguages, a nd w as u sed b y ma ny o ther authors prior to 1905. Poincare' frequently iterated his electrodynamics-based "principle of relativity" long before the Einsteins repeated the same principle. Rowland had expressed it by 1900 and Maxwell in 1872. Though it was an ancient notion, Galileo Galilei made the principle of relativity of mechanics famous, "When you have observed all these things carefully (though there is no doubt that when the ship is standing still everything must happen in this way), have the ship proceed with any speed you like, so long as the motion is uniform and not fluctuating this way and that. You will discover not the least change in all the effects named, nor could you tell from any of them whether the ship was moving or standing still."2297 Boscovich argued in 1763 in the second supplement to his Natural Philosophy, "$ II Of Space & Time, as we know them 18. We have spoken, in the preceding Supplement, of Space & Time, as they are in themselves; it remains for us to say a few words on matters that pertain to them, in so far as they come within our knowledge. We can in no direct way obtain a knowledge through the senses of those real modes of existence, nor can we discern one of them from another. We do indeed perceive, by a difference of ideas excited in the mind by means of the senses, a determinate relation of distance & position, such as arises from any two local modes of existence; but the same idea may be produced by innumerable pairs of modes or real points of position; these induce the relations of equal distances & like positions, both amongst themselves & with regard to our organs, & to the rest of the circumjacent bodies. For, two points of matter, which anywhere have a given distance & position induced by some two modes of existence, may somewhere else on account of two other modes of existence have a relation of equal distance & like position, for instance if the distances exist parallel to one another. If those points, we, & all the circumjacent bodies change their real positions, & yet do so in such a manner that all the distances remain equal & parallel to what they were at the start, we shall get exactly the same ideas. Nay, we shall get the same ideas, if, while the magnitudes of the distances remain the same, all their directions are The Priority Myth 1951 turned through any the same angle, & thus make the same angles with one another as before. Even if all these distances were diminished, while the angles remained constant, & the ratio of the distances to one another also remained constant, but the forces did not change owing to that change of distance; then if the scale of forces is correctly altered, that is to say, that curved line, whose ordinates express the forces; then there would be no change in our ideas. 19. Hence it follows that, if the whole Universe within our sight were moved by a parallel motion in any direction, & at the same time rotated through any angle, we could never be aware of the motion or the rotation. Similarly, if the whole region containing the room in which we are, the plains & the hil ls, we re simultaneously tur ned r ound by so me a pproximately common motion of the Earth, we should not be aware of such a motion; for practically the same ideas would be excited in the mind. Moreover, it might be the case that the whole Universe within our sight should daily contract or expand, while the scale of forces contracted or expanded in the same ratio; if such a thing did happen, there would be no change of ideas in our mind, & so we should have no feeling that such a change was taking place. 20. When either objects external to us, or our organs change their modes of existence in such a way that that first equality or similitude does not remain constant, then indeed the ideas are altered, & there is a feeling of change; bu t th e ide as a re the sa me e xactly, w hether t he e xternal ob jects suffer the change, or our organs, or both of them unequally. In every case our ideas refer to the difference between the new state & the old, & not to the absolute change, which does not come within the scope of our senses. Thus, whether the stars move round the Earth, or the Earth & ourselves move in the opposite direction round them, the ideas are the same, & there is the same sensation. We can never perceive absolute changes; we can only perceive the difference from the former configuration that has arisen. Further, when there is nothing at hand to warn us as to the change of our organs, then indeed we shall count ourselves to have been unmoved, owing to a general prejudice for counting as nothing those things that are nothing in our mind; for we cannot know of thi s c hange, & we a ttribute the wh ole of the change to o bjects situated outside of ourselves. In such manner any one would be mistaken in thinking, when on board ship, that he himself was motionless, while the shore, the hills & even the sea were in motion."2298 Newton stated, in the fifth corollary to his Principia, "C o r o l l a r y V. "The motions of bodies included in a given space are the same among themselves, whether that space is at rest, or moves uniformly forwards in a right line without any circular motion. For the differences of the motions tending towards the same parts, and 1952 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the sums of those that tend towards contrary parts, are at first (by supposition) in both cases the same; and it is from those sums and differences that th e c ollisions a nd imp ulses d o aris e wi th w hich th e bo dies mu tually impinge on e up on a nother. Whe refore (b y L aw 2 .) the e ffects o f t hose collisions will be equal in both cases; and therefore the mutual motions of the bodies among themselves in the one case will remain equal to the mutual motions of the bodies among themselves in the other. A clear proof of which we have from the experiment of a ship: where all motions happen after the same manner, whether the ship is at rest, or is carried uniformly forwards in a right line."2299 J. D. Everett expressly stated the principle of relativity at least as early as 1883, in anticipation of Lange, "We cannot even assert that there is any such thing as absolute rest, or that there is any difference between absolute rest and uniform straight movement of translation."2300 and, in 1895, Everett asserted the principle of relativity as a negative assertion, "[T]here is no test by which we can distinguish between absolute rest and uniform velocity of translation".2301 As Joseph Larmor noted in 1898, and as G. H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister clarified, James Clerk Maxwell stated the principle of relativity of2302 electromagnetism in 1873 in his Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism $$ 600, 601, "On the Modification of the Equations of Electromotive Intensity when the Axes to which they are referred are moving in Space. 600.] Let be the coordinates of a point referred to a system of rectangular axes moving in space, and let be the coordinates of the same point referred to fixed axes. Let the components of the velocity of the origin of the moving system be and those of its angular velocity referred to the fixed system of axes, and let us choose the fixed axes so as to coincide at the given instant with the moving ones, then the only quantities which will be different for the two systems of axes will be those differentiated with respect to the time. If denotes a component velocity at a point moving in rigid connexion with the moving axes, and and those of any moving point, having the same instantaneous position, referred to the fixed and the moving axes respectively, then The Priority Myth 1953 (1) with similar equations for the other components. By the theory of the motion of a body of invariable form, (2) Since is a component of a directed quantity parallel to if be the value of referred to the moving axes, it may be shewn that (3) Substituting f or a nd th eir v alues a s d educed f rom t he equations (A) of magnetic induction, and remembering that, by (2), (4) we find (5) If we now put (6) 1954 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (7) The e quation f or t he c omponent o f t he e lectromotive i ntensity parallel to is, by (B), (8) referred to the fixed axes. Substituting the values of the quantities as referred to the moving axes, we have (9) for the value of referred to the moving axes. 601.] It appears from this that the electromotive intensity is expressed by a formula of the same type, whether the motions of the conductors be referred to fixed axes or to axes moving in space, the only difference between the formulae being that in the case of moving axes the electric potential must be changed into In all cases in which a current is produced in a conducting circuit, the electromotive force is the line-integral (10) taken round the curve. The value of disappears from this integral, so that the introduction of has no influence on its value. In all phenomena, therefore, relating to closed circuits and the currents in them, it is indifferent whether the axes to which we refer the system be at rest or in motion. See Art. 668." Maxwell wrote in his Matter and Motion, "18. ABSOLUTE SPACE Absolute space is conceived as remaining always similar to itself and immovable. The arrangement of the parts of space can no more be altered than the order of the portions of time. To conceive them to move from their places is to conceive a place to move away from itself. But as there is nothing to distinguish one portion of time from another except t he dif ferent e vents wh ich o ccur in t hem, s o th ere is nothing to distinguish one part of space from another except its relation to the place of The Priority Myth 1955 material bodies. We cannot describe the time of an event except by reference to some other event, or the place of a body except by reference to some other body. All our knowledge, both of time and place, is essentially relative. When a man has acquired the habit of putting words together, without troubling himself to form the thoughts which ought to correspond to them, it is easy for him to frame an antithesis between this relative knowledge and a so-called absolute knowledge, and to point out our ignorance of the absolute position of a point as an instance of the limitation of our faculties. Anyone, however, who will try to imagine the state of a mind conscious of knowing the absolute position of a point will ever after be content with our relative knowledge. [***] 102. RELATIVITY OF DYNAMICAL KNOWLEDGE Our whole p rogress u p to th is p oint m ay b e d escribed a s a g radual development of the doctrine of relativity of all physical phenomena. Position we must evidently acknowledge to be relative, for we cannot describe the position of a body in any terms which do not express relation. The ordinary language about motion and rest does not so completely exclude the notion of their being measured absolutely, but the reason of this is, that in our ordinary language we tacitly assume that the earth is at rest. As our ideas of space and motion become clearer, we come to see how the whole body of dynamical doctrine hangs together in one consistent system. Our primitive notion may have been that to know absolutely where we are, and in what direction we are going, are essential elements of our knowledge as conscious beings. But this notion, though undoubtedly held by many wise men in ancient times, has been gradually dispelled from the minds of students of physics. There are no landmarks in space; one portion of space is exactly like every other portion, so that we cannot tell where we are. We are, as it were, on an unruffled sea, without stars, compass, soundings, wind, or tide, and we cannot tell in what direction we are going. We have no log which we can cast out to take a dead reckoning by; we may compute our rate of motion with respect to the neighbouring bodies, but we do not know how these bodies may be moving in space." Poincare' stated the principle of relativity of electrodynamics in 1895, "Experience reveals an abundance of facts, which can be summed up in the following formula: it is impossible to make manifest the absolute motion of matter, o r, m ore c orrectly, t he r elative m otion o f p onderable m atter wi th reference to the aether; the only thing which can be observed is the motion of ponderable matter with reference to ponderable matter." "L'expe'rience a re' ve'le' un e foule de fai ts qui pe uvent se re'sumer d ans la 1956 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein formule suivante: il est impossible de rendre manifeste le mouvement absolu de la matie`re, ou mieux le mouvement relatif de la matie`re ponde'rable par rapport a` l'e'ther; tout ce qu'on peut mettre en e'vidence, c'est le mouvement de la matie`re ponde'rable par rapport a` la matie`re ponde'rable."2303 In 1899, Poincare' declared the principle of relativity to be rigorously valid, "This strange property would appear to be a veritable `fudging factor' given by nature to prevent the detection of the absolute movement of the Earth by optical phenomena. I find that unsatisfactory, and I feel a duty to express my feelings: I look upon it as very probable that the optical phenomena depend only on the relative movements of the material source of light, related bodies or optical apparatus; and then not only with the quantities close to the order of the square or the cube of aberration, but rigorously. As the experiments become more exact, this principle will be checked with greater precision. [***] a well made theory should enable us to demonstrate the principle in one fell swoop in all its rigor." "Cette e'trange proprie'te' semblerait un ve'ritable <> donne' par la nature pour e'viter que le mouvement absolu de la terre puisse e^tre re've'le' par les phe'nome`nes optiques. Cela ne saurait me satisfaire et je crois devoir dire ici mon sentiment: je regarde comme tre`s probable que les phe'nome`nes optiques ne de'pendent que des mouvements relatifs des corps mate'riels en pre'sence, s ources lu mineuses o u a ppareils op tiques e t cela non pas aux quantite's p re`s d e l'or dre du c arre' ou du c ube de l' aberration, ma is rigoureusement. A mesure que les expe'riences deviendront plus exactes, ce principe s era v e'rifie a vec p lus d e p re'cision. [* **] u ne t he'orie b ien f aite devrait p ermette de de' montrer l e principe d' un se ul c oup d ans tou te sa rigueur."2304 In 1900, Poincare' declared, "I do not believe, in spite of Lorentz, that more exact observations will ever make evident anything else but the relative displacements of material bodies. [***] No; the same explanation must be found for the two cases, and everything tends to show that this explanation would serve equally well for the terms of the higher order, and that the mutual destruction of these terms will be rigorous and absolute."2305 Poincare' reiterated the principle of relativity in 1902 in his book La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); and we know from Solovine's accounts that Einstein had read Poincare''s book,2306 "The Principle of Relative Motion.--Sometimes endeavours have been made to connect the law of acceleration with a more general principle. The The Priority Myth 1957 movement of any system whatever ought to obey the same laws, whether it is referred to fixed axes or to the movable axes which are implied in uniform motion in a straight line. This is the principle of relative motion; it is imposed upon us for two reasons: the commonest experiment confirms it; the consideration of the contrary hypothesis is singularly repugnant to the mind."2307 Poincare''s 1904 principle of relativity states, and we know from Solovine's accounts that Einstein had read this lecture, which was reprinted as Chapters 72308 and 8 of Poincare''s book La Valeur de la Science, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1904), "The principle of relativity, according to which the laws of physical phenomena should be the same, whether for an observer fixed, or for an observer carried along in a uniform movement of translation; so that we have not and could not have any means of discerning whether or not we are carried along in such a motion."2309 Poincare' stated, in 1905, before the Einsteins, "It appears at first sight that the aberration of light and other related optical phenomena would furnish us a means of determining the absolute motion of the earth, that is, its motion relative to ether rather than relative to the stars; there are no such phenomena. The experiments in which one takes account only of the first power of aberration have been unsuccessful, and one knows the re asons fo r t hat. B ut M ichelson, ha ving thought of a n e xperiment i n which one could measure effects depending on the second power of aberration, was equally unsuccessful. It appears that this impossibility of demonstrating the absolute motion of the earth is a general law of nature."2310 In 1908, Poincare' reaffirmed the principle of relativity, "The Principle of Relativity [***] Whatever be the means employed there will never be disclosed anything but relative velocities; I mean the velocities of certain material bodies with reference to other material bodies. [***] We have seen above the reasons which impel us to regard the principle of relativity as a general law of nature."2311 It was Lorentz, who properly phrased the corollary of relativity in 1904, "It would be more satisfactory, if it were possible to show, by means of certain fundamental assumptions, and without neglecting terms of one order of ma gnitude or a nother, tha t ma ny e lectromagnetic a ctions a re e ntirely independent of the motion of the system." The Einsteins wrote, in 1905, without reference to previous authors, 1958 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Examples of a similar kind, as well as the failed attempts to find a motion of the earth relative to the `light medium', lead to the supposition, that the concept of absolute rest corresponds to no characteristic properties of the phenomena not just in mechanics, but also in electrodynamics, on the contrary, for all systems of coordinates, for which the equations of mechanics are valid, the same electrodynamic and optical laws are also valid, as has already been proven for the magnitudes of the first order." and, "The laws according to which the states of physical systems change do not depend upon to which of two systems of coordinates, in uniform translatory motion relative to each other, this change of state is referred." 9.5.2 The "Light Postulate" The Einsteins asserted the "light postulate", in 1905, without reference to previous authors, "[L]ight i n e mpty s pace a lways propagates w ith a d eterminate v elocity c irrespective of the state of motion of the emitting body." "Every ray of light moves in the `resting' system of coordinates with the determinate v elocity c, irrespective of whether this ray of light is emitted from a resting or moving body. Such that velocity = (path of light) / (interval of time) , where `interval of time' is to be construed in the sense of the definition of $ 1." The references in Lorentz' and Poincare''s works to this velocity are too numerous to r epeat. I n th e Ei nsteins' 1 905 p aper, this ve locity is t he a bsolute velocity of light in its medium, absolute space. Einstein stated in 1912, "To fill this gap, I introduced the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light, which I borrowed from H. A. Lorentz's theory of the stationary luminiferous e ther, a nd w hich, l ike t he p rinciple o f r elativity, c ontains a physical assumption that seemed to be justified only by the relevant experiments (experiments by Fizeau, Rowland, etc.)."2312 We know that Einstein believed in absolute space, the "reference frame of the vacuum", the "resting system", "Then I tried to discuss the Fizeau experiment on the assumption that the The Priority Myth 1959 Lorentz equations for electrons should hold in the frame of reference of the moving body as well as in the frame of reference of the vacuum as originally discussed by Lorentz."2313 Lorentz pointed out in 1913, "The latter is, by the way, up to a certain degree a quarrel over words: it makes no great difference, whether one speaks of the vacuum or of the aether." "Letzteres ist u"brigens bis zu einem gewissen Grade ein Streit u"ber Worte: es macht keinen grossen Untershied, ob man vom Vakuum oder vom A"ther spricht."2314 Lorentz, who knew the Einsteins' theory well, would not have alleged that it made no difference to speak of vacuum as opposed to aether, if Einstein had discounted absolute space, a "resting system" in which light propagates independently of the sp eed o f t he so urce. B oth Som merfeld a nd Pa uli a lso recognized that the "resting system" of the Einsteins' 1905 paper was simply another appellation for Lorentz' aether, with absolute celeritas being a n aet her c oncept. Einstein described the light postulate as an aethereal idea to Peter A. Bucky. Pauli2315 stated, regarding celeritas in absolute space, that, "There is no question of a universal c onstancy of the velocity of light i n vacuo, if only because it has the constant value c only in Galilean systems of reference. On the other hand its independence of the state of motion of the light source obtains equally in the general theory of relativity. It proves to be the true essence of the old aether point of view."2316 And Sommerfeld held it up as, "The only valid remnant of the ether concept"2317 We discover in "Part I" of the Einsteins' 1905 paper, that the "resting system" of the light postulate signifies absolute space, the "reference frame of the vacuum" a. k. a. the "aether", as Albrecht Fo"lsing has noted, "To that end he proceeds from a `system at rest,' the customary three-dimensional Euclidean space with Cartesian coordinates, in which the movement of a body is described by its coordinates as a function of time. This is so conventional that many readers must have asked themselves why it w as e ven me ntioned. [*** ] F or the `s ystem a t r est' fo r whic h th ese observations w ere ini tially ma de, it ma y be sta ted ` in a ccordance wi th experience'--i. e., in line with Maxwell-Lorentz theory--that the velocity of light in a vacuum is a universal constant. [***] To be sure, Einstein is using 1960 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein almost `prerelativist' terminology by referring, throughout this section, to a system `at rest' in which the rod, either at rest or in motion, is observed. While this formulation lets the background of Lorentzian theory--a motionless ether--shine through, it also leads to complications in which even an attentive reader can lose the thread."2318 Philipp Frank makes clear that Einstein effectively adopted Lorentz' aether, and certainly adopted Lorentz' light postulate of the "resting system", "This law [***] may be called the relativity principle of mechanistic physics. It is a deduction from the Newtonian laws of motion and deals only with relative motions and not, as Newton's laws proper, with absolute motion. In this form it is a positive assertion, but it can also be formulated in a negative way, thus: It is impossible by means of experiments such as those described above to differentiate one inertial system from another. [***] Besides this `principle of relativity,' Einstein needed a second principle dealing with the interaction of light and motion. He investigated the influence of the motion of the source of light on the velocity of light emitted by it. From the standpoint of the ether theory, it is self-evident that it makes no difference whether or not the source of light moves; light considered as mechanical vibration in the ether is propagated with a constant velocity with respect to the e ther. [*** ] Dr opping the ether t heory of lig ht, Ei nstein h ad to reformulate this law into a statement about observable facts. There is one system of reference, F (the fundamental system), with respect to which light is propagated with a specific speed, c. No matter with what velocity the light source moves with respect to the fundamental system (F), the light emitted is propagated with the same specific velocity (c) relative to F. This statement is usually called the `principal [sic] of the of the constancy of the speed of light.'"2319 Immanuel Kant and Carl Neumann reawoke an interest in the Newtonian concept of absolute space, and Hobbes had suggested that the aether far from major bodies is quiescent--a belief that held sway among many at least as late as Lorentz, Larmor and Volkmann. Thomas Young argued that the aether rests. Neumann argued that2320 absolute space is definable through a body, which is taken to be at absolute rest, the so-called "body Alpha". Fresnel proposed that the aether only participates in the2321 motion of bodies to a limited degree and rests outside of ponderable bodies. Many like Larmor, Lorentz, Volkmann, Maxwell, Heaviside, Hertz, Volterra and Drude believed that Young and Fresnel's resting aether signified Neumann's "body Alpha", an absolute space endowed with special properties, as opposed to an absolute space of true vacuum, and they used the same nomenclature of "resting system" and "moving system" which the Einsteins used without distinctions and to mean absolute space and motion relative to it. Michelson set out to find the relative motion of the2322 Earth in the supposedly still sea of aether, but wrecked on the static shores of his interferometer. The Priority Myth 1961 The Einsteins again and again refer to a "Resting System" with "resting" rods, clocks and observers and an empirically observed absolute speed of light and an absolute time in the "resting system"; and they asser ted c +- v in the "moving system". T he no menclature of the da y, w hich ste mmed f rom N ewton, M axwell, Larmor and Lorentz, among many others, was clearly that the "resting system" was a system of coordinates at rest with respect to the fixed stars, and not any and all inertial systems. Einstein wrote to Mach on 25 June 1913, "relative to the fixed stars (`Restsystem')", which confirms Frank's analysis of Einstein's thought process.2323 In 1911, Albert Einstein again confirmed that it was his essential belief that the "resting system" is Lorentz' aether at rest with respect to itself and with respect to the "fixed stars", as expressed ontologically as "absolute space", "[W]e will extract from Lorentz's theory of the stationary luminiferous ether the following aspects most essential to us. What is the physical meaning of the statement t hat th ere e xists a sta tionary lum iniferous e ther? The mos t important content of this hypothesis can be expressed as follows: There exists a reference system (called in Lorentz's theory `a system at rest relative to the ether') with respect to which every light ray propagates in a vacuum with the universal velocity c. This ought to hold independently of whether the light-emitting body is in motion or at rest."2324 The detection of an aether frame in no sense violates the principle of relativity unless t he aeth er i s d efined to be at a bsolute re st--whatever t hat " absolute re st" should ultimately be interpreted to mean. Max Abraham wrote in 1904, "The electromagnetic theory addresses the absolute motion of light, which light issues forth in every direction with the same velocity (c)" "Die elektromagnetische Theorie spricht von einer absoluten Bewegung des Lichtes, die na ch je der R ichtung hin mit de rselben G eschwindigkeit ( c) erfolgt"2325 The absolute velocity of light was stated numerous times in history, for example, as an observed empirical result, by Cassini and Roemer (ca. 1676) and Bradley (ca. 1729). Maxwell created his theorem of the velocity of light as a dynamic process in its medium. W. Stanley Jevons wrote in the 1870's, "In a first subclass we may place the velocity of light or heat undulations, the numbers expressing the relation between the lengths of undulations, and the rapidity of the undulations, these numbers depending only on the properties of the ethereal medium, and being probably the same in all parts of the universe."2326 1962 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Willem de Sitter stated in his famous paper of 1911, "The principle of relativity can be enunciated as the postulate that the transformations, with respect to which the laws of nature shall be invariant, are `Lorentz-transformations.'*" 2327 Einstein, ever the plagiarist, stated in 1952: "The whole content of the special theory of relativity is included in the postulate: T he la ws of Na ture a re inv ariant w ith re spect to the L orentz transformations." 2328 The Einsteins argued, in 1905, that the aether is "superfluous", without reference to prior authors, "The introduction of a `luminiferous ether' will prove to be superfluous inasmuch as the view here to be developed will not require an `absolutely stationary space' provided with special properties". Johann Heinrich Ziegler gave widely-discussed lectures in Switzerland, in which he sought to abolish the concept of the aether. Ziegler directly accused Einstein of plagiarism. Ziegler wrote, in 1902, "Und doch ist diese Annahme nichts anderes als ein greifbarer Unsinn. Der den Raum oder die Stofflosigkeit u"berall erfu"llende stofflose Stoff, genannt Welta"ther, ist ein unbegreiflicher Begriff, und alle Lehren, welche auf ihm beruhen, sin d g enau e benso u nvollkommen u nd tr u"gerisch, wi e die Grundlage. Keine der Wellenbewegungen, die man jenem wesenlosen Ding andichtet, um die Fortpflanzung des Lichtes zu erkla"ren, ist wirklich vorhanden. Es sind dies bloss mathematische Fiktionen, die ausschliesslich in der Einbildung der Physiker vorhanden sind, gerade wie jener phantomhafte Stoff selbst, der bald dem bewegten Wasser, bald einem geschlagenen, gespannten Seil a"hnliche Schwingungen ausfu"hren soll."2329 Lorentz stated in 1895, "It does not suit my purpose to examine more thoroughly such speculations, or to express presumptions about the nature of the aether. I merely wish, as far a s p ossible, to fr ee my self of a ll p reconceived n otions r egarding thi s substance and not to ascribe to it, for example, any of the qualities of ordinary liquids and gasses. Should it be shown, that a description of the phenomena is b est a rrived a t th rough th e a ssumption of a bsolute permeability, then one must surely in the meantime adopt this sort of hypothesis, and leave it to further research, if possible, to open up a deeper understanding to us. The Priority Myth 1963 It stands to reason, that there can be no question of the absolute rest of the aether; the phrase would not even have made sense. When I concisely state, the aether rests, it is only meant that one part of this medium does not displace the other, and that all perceptible motions of the heavenly bodies are relative motions in reference to the aether." "Es liegt nicht in meiner Absicht, auf derartige Speculationen na"her einzugehen oder Vermuthungen u"ber die Natur des Aethers auszusprechen. Ich wu"nsche nur, mich von vorgefassten Meinungen u"ber diesen Stoff mo"glichst frei zu halten und demselben z. B. keine von den Eigenschaften der gewo"hnlichen Flu"ssigkeiten und Gase zuzuschreiben. Sollte es sich ergeben, dass eine Darstellung der Erscheinungen am besten unter der Voraussetzung absoluter Durchdringlichkeit gela"nge, dann mu"sste man sich zu einer solchen Annahme einstweilen schon verstehen und es der weiteren Forschung u" berlassen, u ns, w omo"glich, e in ti eferes V ersta"ndniss zu erschliessen. Dass von absoluter Ruhe des Aethers nicht die Rede sein kann, versteht sich wohl von selbst; der Ausdruck wu"rde sogar nicht einmal Sinn haben. Wenn ich der Ku"rze wegen sage, der Aether ruhe, so ist damit nur gemeint, dass sich der eine Theil dieses Mediums nicht gegen den anderen verschiebe und dass alle wahrnehmbaren Bewegungen der Himmelsko"rper relative Bewegungen in Bezug auf den Aether seien."2330 Joseph Larmor wrote, in 1900, "At the same time all that is known (or perhaps need be known) of the aether itself may be formulated as a scheme of differential equations defining the properties of a continuum in space, which it would be gratuitous to further explain by any complication of structure; though we can with great advantage employ our stock of ordinary dynamical concepts in describing the succession of different states thereby defined."2331 In 1900, Paul Drude stated, "The velocity of light in space [***] independent of what is understood by a light vector. [***] The conception of an ether absolutely at rest is the most simple and the most natural,--at least if the ether is conceived to be not a substance but merely space endowed with certain physical properties."2332 Poincare' asserted in 1900, "Does our ether actually exist? We know the origin of our belief in the ether. If light takes several years to reach us from a distant star, it is no longer on the star, nor is it on the earth. It must be somewhere, and supported, so to speak, by some material agency. 1964 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The same idea may be expressed in a more mathematical and more abstract form."2333 Maxwell stated, "These are some of the already discovered properties of that which has often been called vacuum, or nothing at all. They enable us to resolve several kinds of action at a distance into actions between contiguous parts of a contiguous substance. Whether this resolution is of the nature of explication or complication, I must leave to the metaphysicians."2334 Poincare' also asserted in 1889 that, "Whether the ether exists or not matters little--let us leave that to the metaphysicians; what is essential for us is, that everything happens as if it existed, and that this hypothesis is found to be suitable for the explanation of phenomena. After all, have we any other reason for believing in the existence of material objects? That, too, is only a convenient hypothesis; only, it will never cease to be so, while some day, no doubt, the ether will be thrown aside as useless."2335 Poincare' likened the aether to "Shinola", "What is meant by the ether? In France or in Germany, it is little more than a system of differential equations; provided that these equations are internally consistent and account for the observed facts, one won't worry if the picture which they suggest is more or less strange or unprecedented. On the other hand, W. Thomson immediately tries to carve out the figure of a familiar substance which has a greater likeness to the aether, it appears that it is scotch shoe wax, which is to say, a very tough species of shoemaker's wax." "Que dire de l'e'ther? En France ou en Allemagne, ce n'est gue`re qu'un syste`me d'e'quations diffe'rentielles; pourvu que ces e'quations n'impliquent pas contradiction et rendent compte des faits observe's, on ne s'inquie'tera pas si l 'image q u'elles s ugge`rent est plus o u mo ins e' trange o u in solite. W. Thomson, au contraire, cherche tout de suite quelle est la matie`re connue qui ressemble le plus a` l'e'ther; il parai^t que c'est le scotch shoe wax, c'est-a`-dire une espe`ce de poix tre`s dure."2336 Poincare' stated, "[If the ether] is able to explain everything, this is because it does not enable us to foresee anything; it does not enable us to decide between the different possible hypotheses, since it explains everything beforehand. It therefore The Priority Myth 1965 becomes useless."2337 In 1901, Cohn averred, "Like Ma xwell a nd He rtz we a ddress a c hemically and ph ysically homogenous medium as an entity, which is also completely characterized at all points electromagnetically by the same value of some constants. This type of medium fills each element of our space; it is perhaps a certain ponderable substance, or it m ay a lso be the va cuum. I n li ght o f t his, w e wi ll a void continuing to speak of an `aether'." "Wie Maxwell und Hertz behandeln wir ein chemisch und physikalisch homogenes Medium als ein Gebilde, welches auch elektromagnetisch in allen Punkten d urch d ie g leichen W erte e iniger C onstanten v ollsta"ndig charakterisiert ist . E in solches Medium erfu"llt jedes Element unseres Raumes; es kann eine bestimmte ponderable Substanz oder auch das Vacuum sein. Da neben n och v on e inem ,,A ether" zu sp rechen, we rden w ir vermeiden."2338 Faraday argued, in April of 1846, "The p oint i ntended t o b e s et f orth f or c onsideration o f t he h earers w as, whether it was not possible that the vibrations which in a certain theory are assumed to account for radiation and radiant phaenomena may not occur in the lines of force which connect particles, and consequently masses of matter together; a notion which as far as it is admitted, will dispense with the aether, which, i n a nother v iew, i s s upposed t o b e t he m edium i n w hich t hese vibrations take place. You are aware of the speculation which I some time since uttered2 respecting tha t vi ew o f t he na ture of ma tter which co nsiders its ult imate atoms as centres of force, and not as so many little bodies surrounded by forces, the bodies being considered in the abstract as independent of the forces and capable of existing without them. In the latter view, these little particles have a definite form and a certain limited size; in the former view such is not the case, for that which represents size may be considered as extending to any distance to which the lines of force of the particle extend: the particle indeed is supposed to exist only by these forces, and where they are it is. The consideration of matter under this view gradually led me to look at the lines of force as being perhaps the seat of the vibrations of radiant phaenomena. [***] The view which I am so bold as to put forth considers, therefore, radiation as a high species of vibration in the lines of force which are known 1966 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to c onnect particles and also masses of matter together. It endeavours to dismiss the aether, but not the vibration. The kind of vibration which, I believe, can alone account for the wonderful, varied, and beautiful phaenomena of polarization, is not the same as that which occurs on the surface of disturbed water, or the waves of sound in gases or liquids, for the vibrations in these cases are direct, or to and from the centre of action, whereas the former are lateral. It seems to me, that the resultant of two or more lines of force is in an apt condition for that action which may be considered as equivalent to a lateral vibration; whereas a uniform medium, like the aether, does not appear apt, or more apt than air or water. The occurrence of a change at one end of a line of force easily suggests a consequent change at the other. The propagation of light, and therefore probably of all radiant action, occupies time; and, that a vibration of the line of force should account for the phaenomena of radiation, it is necessary that such vibration should occupy time also. I am not aware whether there are any data by which it has been, or could be ascertained whether such a power as gravitation acts without occupying time, or whether lines of force being already in existence, such a lateral disturbance of them at one end as I have suggested above, would require time, or must of necessity be felt instantly at the other end. As to that condition of the lines of force which represents the assumed high elasticity of the aether, it cannot in this respect be deficient: the question here seems rather to be, whether the lines are sluggish enough in their action to render them equivalent to the aether in respect of the time known experimentally to be occupied in the transmission of radiant force. The aether is assumed as pervading all bodies as well as space: in the view now set forth, it is the forces of the atomic centres which pervade (and make) all bodies, and also penetrate all space. As regards space, the difference is, that the aether presents successive parts or centres of action, and the present supposition only lines of action; as regards matter, the difference is, that the aether lies between the particles and so carries on the vibrations, whilst as respects the supposition, it is by the lines of force between the centres of the particles that the vibration is continued."2339 Faraday's ideas were very influential. William Kingdon Clifford speculated in the year of his death and of Einstein's birth, 1879, that light may be naught but flickering "space", "In order to explain the phenomena of light, it is not necessary to a ssume anything more than a periodical oscillation between two states at any given point of space."2340 Karl Pearson noted, as second editor and annotator of Clifford's The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences in 1884-1885, The Priority Myth 1967 "The most notable physical quantities which vary with position and time are heat, l ight, a nd e lectro-magnetism. It is the se tha t w e ou ght peculiarly to consider w hen s eeking fo r a ny ph ysical c hanges, wh ich may be due to changes in the curvature of space. If we suppose the boundary of any arbitrary figure in space to be distorted by the variation of space-curvature, there would, by analogy from one and two dimensions, be no change in the volume of the figure arising from such distortion. Further, if we assume as an axiom that space resists curvature with a resistance proportional to the change, we find that waves of `space-displacement' are precisely similar to those of the elastic medium which we suppose to propagate light and heat. We a lso fi nd tha t ` space-twist' is a quantity e xactly c orresponding to magnetic induction, and satisfying relations similar to those which hold for the ma gnetic fi eld. I t is a qu estion wh ether p hysicists mi ght not fi nd it simpler to assume that space is capable of a varying curvature, and of a resistance to that variation, than to suppose the existence of a subtle medium pervading an invariable homaloidal space."2341 In 1934, E instein r epeated Cl ifford's id ea w ithout a n a ttribution, w hich id ea appeared before Lorentz' theory appeared, "Then came H. A. Lorentz's great discovery. All the phenomena of electromagnetism then known could be explained on the basis of two assumptions: that the ether is firmly fixed in space--that is to say, unable to move at all, and that electricity is firmly lodged in the mobile elementary particles. Today his discoveries may be expressed as follows: physical space and the ether are only different terms for the same thing; fields are physical states of space."2342 9.6 Relative Simultaneity The concept of relative simultaneity appears repeatedly in the Nineteenth Century as a French conception, inspired perhaps by Fizeau and Flammarion, furthered by Bergson in his Time and Free Will, an Essay on the Immediate Data of Consciousness and by Guyau and Fouille'e in Gene`se d e l' ide'e d e Temps , and brought to fruition in Poincare''s The Measurement of Time of 1898, and La The'orie de Lorentz at le Principe de Re'action of 1900, and Science and Hypothesis of 1902, and his 1904 St. Louis lecture, The Principles of Mathematical Physics--all of which Albert Einstein i s k nown to h ave re ad. Ho wever, it w as th e Cr oatian Jes uit Boscovich who had the profoundest, and prior, insight regarding relative simultaneity.2343 Einstein claimed that he arose from bed once and wondered if events were absolutely simultaneous. Was Einstein reading Poincare', who had already2344 expressly written that events are not absolutely simultaneous, in bed, before Einstein fell asleep? We know that Einstein had read Poincare''s work on relative simultaneity before allegedly dreaming about it. Einstein also told an Eureka-like st ory of his 1968 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein enlightenment o f t he sp ecial th eory of re lativity--a sto ry wh ich is su spiciously similar to Archimedes' story. He was compelled to invent these childish fairy2345 tales of his divine inspiration, as if they accounted for his "research", because there is no record of his having developed the theory, while there is a substantial record of others having published it before him. 9.6.1 Isotropic Light Speed The equating of light speed to length and time was placed in the consciousness of physicists by Roemer, whose calculations of light's finite speed underpin the definition of simultaneity in modern physics. Fizeau defined space as isotropic with respect to light speed and assumed that: A Ac = ( 2AB ) / ( tN ! t ),where c = celeritas, the wave speed of light, AB is the length of the path of light from A Apoint A to point B, and ( tN ! t ) is the time interval of the round trip path of lightmoving from A to B and reflected back to A. Fizeau thereby presented a new circular definition of time. Poincare' demonstrated that, since c was supposedly a universal constant between systems in relative motion to each other, this new circular definition of time rendered simultaneity relative and that the presumption of an isotropic light speed was the presumption of a measurement of time. Time was previously defined by the circular definition of uniform motion supplied by Galileo, where equal spaces are defined2346 to be traversed in equal times. It is interesting to note that Gotthold Ephraim Lessing contrasted painting, sculpture and poetry in terms of events and time.2347 9.6.2 The "Aarau Question" James Cl erk Ma xwell i nspired Al bert Ab raham Mi chelson's e xperiments.2348 Maxwell wrote an article on "Ether" in the Encyclopaedia Britannica in 1878 and published a thought experiment Einstein later repeated as if a novel idea, "If we consider what is going on at different points in the axis of a beam of light at the same instant, we shall find that if the distance between the points is a multiple of a wave-length the same process is going on at the two points at the same instant, but if the distance is an odd multiple of half a wave-length the process going on at one point is the exact opposite of the process going on at the other. Now, lig ht is known to be pr opagated w ith a c ertain v elocity centimetres per second in vacuum, according to Cornu). If, therefore, w e su ppose a mov able po int to t ravel a long the ra y wi th t his velocity, we shall find the same process going on at every point of the ray as the moving point reaches it. If, lastly, we consider a fixed point in the axis of the beam, we shall observe a rapid alternation of these opposite processes, the interval of time between similar processes being the time light takes to travel a wave-length."2349 The Priority Myth 1969 Einstein, late in life, told a story of his supposed fantasy in 1895 of traveling at light speed, the so-called "Aarau Question". This story is used as an example of Einstein's supposed independence from Lorentz. It was one of Einstein's many2350 "Eureka!" stories. Einstein, however, began to study Lorentz in 1895, and his work in 1905 was not independent of Lorentz', but instead did little more than reiterate it. Albert Einstein stated,2351 "After ten years of reflection such a principle resulted from a paradox upon which I had already hit at the age of sixteen: If I pursue a beam of light with the velocity c (velocity of light in a vacuum), I should observe such a beam of light as a spatially oscillatory electromagnetic field at rest. [***] One sees that in this paradox the germ of the special theory of relativity is already contained."2352 However, this fantasy was the subject of the novel Lumen, which was popular among ph ysicists o f E instein's day , a nd wi th w hich E instein w as in timately2353 familiar long before he fabricated his "Eureka!" story. One might even say that Einstein was an expert on the story of Lumen. Mr. Tobinkin noted that Einstein was an avid reader of fiction, "After such a period of concentration, Einstein often rests himself by reading fiction."2354 Alexander Moszkowski recounted a conservation he had with Einstein, in which Einstein essentially agreed with Lenard's objections to the general principle of relativity and Oskar Kraus' objections to the special theory of relativity, which Einstein publicly condemned, and Moszkowski reveals that Einstein knew Flammarion's story of Lumen very well before he fabricated the Aarau myth in an attempt to take credit for Lorentz' theory, "ACONVERSATION held during April 1920 destroyed an illusion which had become dear to me. It concerned the fantastic figure, `Lumen,' conceived as an actual human being, imagined as endowed with an extraordinary power of motion and keenness of sight. Mr. Lumen is supposed to be the invention of the astronomer Flammarion, who produced him in the retort of fancy, as Faust produced Homunculus, to use him to prove the possibility of very remarkable happenings, in particular, the reversal of Time. Einstein declared outright `Firstly, Lumen is not due to Flammarion, who has derived him from other sources; and secondly, Lumen can in no way be used as a means of proving things.' MOSZKOWSKI: `It is at least very interesting to operate with him. Lumen is supposed to have a velocity greater than that of light. Let us assume this as given, then the rest follows quite logically. If, for example, he leaves the earth on the day of a great event, such as the battle of Waterloo, and-- May 1970 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein I trace out this example, at the risk of tiring you? EINSTEIN: Do repeat it, and act as if you were telling something entirely new. It is clear that the Lumen-story gives you great amusement, so please talk quite freely. But I cannot forgo the privilege of showing later how the whole adventure and its consequences must be demolished. M.: Well then, the person, Lumen, sets off at the end of the battle of Waterloo to make an excursion into space with a speed of 250,000 miles per second. He thus catches up all the light-rays that left the field of battle and moved in his direction. After an hour he will already have attained a lead of about twenty minutes. This lead will be gradually increased, so that at the end of the second day he will no longer be seeing the end of the battle, but the beginning. What has Lumen been seeing in the meantime? Clearly he has been observing events happening in the reverse direction, as in the case of a cinematograph which is exhibiting pictures backwards. He saw the projectiles leaving the objects they had struck, and returning into the mouths of the cannon. He saw the dead come to life, arise, and arrange themselves into battalion order. He would thus arrive at an exactly opposite view of the passing of time, for what he observes is as much his experience as what we observe is ours. If he had seen all the battles of history and, in fact, all events happening in the reverse order, then in his mind `before' and `after' would be inte rchanged. That is, he would experience time backwards; what a re causes to us would be effects to him, and our effects would be his causes; antecedents and consequents would change places, and he would arrive at a causality diametrically opposite to our own. He would be quite as justified in adopting his view of the happening of things, according to his experiences, and of the causal nexus as it appears to him, as we are justified in adopting ours. EINSTEIN: And the whole story is mere humbug, absurd, and based on false premises, leading to entirely false conclusions. M.: But it is only to be taken as an imaginary experiment that plays with fantastic impossibilities to direct our ideas on to the relativity of time by a striking illustration. Did not Henri Poincare' adduce this extreme example to discuss the `reversal' of time? EINSTEIN: You ma y re st a ssured th at Po incare', e ven if he us ed th is example as an entertaining digression in his lectures, took the same view of Lumen as I do. It is not an imaginary experiment: it is a farce, or, to express it more bluntly, it is a mere swindle! These experiences and topsy-turvy perceptions have just as little to do with the relativity of time, such as it is taught by the new machanics, as have the personal sensations of a man, to whom time seems long or short according as he experiences pain or pleasure, amusement or boredom. For, in this case, at least the subjective sensation is a reality, whereas Lumen cannot have reality because his existence is based on nonsense. Lumen is to have a speed greater than that of light. This is not only an impossible, but a foolish assumption, because the theory of relativity has shown that the velocity of light cannot be exceeded. However great the The Priority Myth 1971 accelerating force may be, and for however long it may act, it cannot cause this limit to be transcended. Lumen is supposed to be equipped with the organ of sight, that is, he is supposed to have a corporal existence. But the mass of a body becomes infinitely great when it reaches the velocity of light, so that it is quite absurd to go beyond this stage. It is admissible to operate with impossibilities in imagination, that is, with things that contradict our practical experience, but not with absolute nonsense. That is why the other adventure of Lumen, in which he jumps to the moon, is also an absurdity. In this, he is supposed to leap with a speed greater than light, and, when he reaches the moon, to turn round instantaneously, with the result that he sees himself jum ping fr om the m oon to the e arth b ackwards! Th is j ump is logically meaningless; and if we try to make deductions of an optical nature from such a nonsensical assumption, we deceive ourselves. M.: Nevertheless, I should claim extenuating circumstances for this case on the ground that I am enlisting the help of the conception of impossibility. A journey even at a speed of only 1000 miles per second is impossible for a man or a homunculus. EINSTEIN: Y es, a ccording to o ur experience, if we me asure it a gainst facts. We cannot state definitely that a journey into the universe at an enormous yet limited velocity is absolutely impossible. Within the indicated bounds every play of thought that is argued correctly is allowable. M.: Now, suppose that I strip Lumen of all bodily organs and take him as being a pure creature of thought, entirely without substance. A velocity greater than that of light can be imagined, even if it cannot he realized physically. If, for example, we think of a lighthouse with a revolving light, and consider a beam of light about 600 miles long, which rotates 200 times per second. Then we could represent to ourselves that the light at the circumference of this beam travels with a speed of nearly 760,000 miles per second. EINSTEIN: As for that, I can give you a much better example of the same thing. We need only imagine that the earth is poised in space, motionless, and non-rotating. This is physically admissible. Then the most distant stars, as judged by us, would describe their paths with almost unlimited velocities. But this projects us right out of the world of reality into a pure fiction of thought, which, if followed to its conclusion, leads to the most degenerate form of imagination, namely, to pathological individualism. It is in these realms of thought that such perversities as the reversal of time and causality occur. M.: Dreams, too, are confined to the individual. Reality constrains all human beings to exist in one and the same world, whereas, in dreams, each one ha s h is o wn wo rld w ith a dif ferent kind of c ausality. N evertheless, dreams are a positive experience, and signify a reality for the dreamer. Even for waking reality it would be easy to construct cases in which the causal relationship is shattered. Suppose a person who has grown up in a confined retreat, such as Kaspar Hauser, looks in a mirror for the first time in his life. 1972 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein As he knows nothing of the phenomena of optical reflexion, he sees in it a new, objective world that gives a shock to, or even subverts, his own idea of causality in so far as it may have become developed in him. Lumen sees himself jump backwards, whereas Kaspar Hauser sees himself performing gestures on the wrong side of his body; should it not be possible to draw a reasonable parallel between these two cases? EINSTEIN: Quite impossible. However you set about it, your Lumen will inevitably come to grief on the conception of time. Time, denoted in physical expressions by the symbol ` t,' may, indeed, be g iven a ne gative va lue in these equations so that an event may be calculated in the reverse direction. But then we are dealing with pure matters of calculation, and in this case we must not allow ourselves to be drawn into the erroneous belief that time itself may travel negatively that is, retrogressively. This is the root of the misapprehension: that what is allowable and indeed necessary in calculations is confused with what may be thought possible in Reality. [Footnote: Perhaps an analogy will serve to make this clear. Suppose that a certain quantity of some foodstuff is consumed by head of population. The false inference would be that a population is possible which has heads! In the same way the statistics may be quite correct in arriving at the figure suicides, but if we leave the realms of calculation, then the suicide loses its meaning entirely.] Whoever seeks to derive new knowledge from the excursions of a creature like Lumen into space, confuses the time of an experience with the time of the objective event; but the former can have a definite meaning only if it is founded on a proper causal relation of space and time. In the above imaginary experiment the order of the experiences in time is the reverse of that of the events. An d a s f ar a s c ausality is c oncerned, it i s a sc ientific conception that relates only to events ordered in space and time, and not to experiences. In brief, the experiments with Lumen are swindles. M.: I mus t r esign my self to g iving up the se ill usions. I mus t f rankly confess that I do so with a certain sadness, for such bold flights of constructive fancy exert a powerful attraction on me. At one time I was near outdoing Lumen by assuming a Super-Lumen, who was to traverse all worlds at once with infinite velocity. He would then be in a position to take a survey of the whole of universal history at a single glance. From the nearest star, Alpha Centauri, he would see the earth as it was four years ago; from the Pole Star, as it was forty years ago; and from the boundary of the Milky Way, as it w as f our t housand y ears a go. At the sa me mom ent h e c ould choose a point of observation that would enable him to see the First Crusade, the Siege of Troy, the Flood, and also the events of the present day simultaneously. EINSTEIN: And this flight of thought, which, by the way, has been indulged in repeatedly by others too, has much more sense in it than the The Priority Myth 1973 former one, because you may make an abstraction which disregards speed altogether. It is only a limiting case of reflection."2355 Moszkowski had written in 1911, "Am humansten verfa"hrt eigentlich noch Henri Poincare', und unter den Bu"chern mit sieben Siegeln, die er sonst zu schreiben pflegt, ist seine Schrift u"ber ,,Die neue Mechanik" noch das offenste. Anstatt von vornherein mit dem Gesc hu"tz unheiml icher Di fferentialgleichungen vorzuru"cke n, vermenschlicht er die Aufgabe durch Einfu"hrung jenes Beobachters ,,Lumen", der uns zuerst von Camille Flammarion vorgestellt worden ist. Mit diesem L umen, ,,wi e ic h ih n s ehe" wo llen w ir un s zun a"chst e in w enig bescha"ftigen."2356 and then proceeded to explore his view of the story's relevance to the problem of relativity. Contrary to hypothesis that Einstein only required thought experiments to deduce the the ory of relativity a nd tha t hi s w ork w as in dependent o f Lorentz', E instein himself admitted in 1921, "`There has been a false opinion widely spread among the general public,' [Einstein] said, `that the theory of relativity is to be taken as differing radically from the previous developments in physics from the time of Galileo and Newton--that it is violently opposed to their deductions. The contrary is true. Without the discoveries of every one of the great men of physics, those who laid down preceding laws, relativity would have been impossible to conceive and there would have been no basis for it. Psychologically, it is impossible to come to such a theory at once without the work which must be done before. The four men who laid the foundations of physics on which I have been able to construct my theory are Galileo, Newton, Maxwell, and Lorenz.'"2357 Moszkowski again wrote of his fascination with Lumen in 1916 and 1917. As2358 Moszkowski correctly pointed out, Poincare' not only knew Flammarion's story of Lumen, he used it in his lectures. In Poincare''s lecture on "chance", which was, in all probability, the inspiration for Einstein's statement that "God does not play dice," Poincare' stated: "So we have, then, the reverse of what we found in the preceding examples, great differences in the cause and small differences in the effect. Flammarion once imagined an observer moving away from the earth at a velocity greater than that of light. For him time would have its sign changed, history w ould b e r eversed, a nd Wa terloo w ould c ome b efore A usterlitz. Well, f or thi s o bserver e ffects a nd c auses w ould b e inverted, un stable equilibrium would no longer be the exception; on account of the universal 1974 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein irreversibility, everything would seem to him to come out of a kind of chaos in unstable equilibrium, and the whole of nature would appear to him to be given up to chance. [***] But we have not come to the end of paradoxes. I recalled just above Flammarion's fiction of the man who travels faster than light, for whom time has its sign changed. I said that for him all phenomena would seem to be due to chance. This is true from a certain point of view, and yet, at any given moment, all these phenomena would not be distributed in conformity with the laws of chance, since they would be just as they are for us, who, seeing them unfolded harmoniously and not emerging from a primitive chaos, do not look upon them as governed by chance. What does this mean? For Flammarion's imaginary Lumen, small causes seem to produce great effects; why, then, do things not happen as they do for us when we think we see great effects due to small causes? Is not the same reasoning applicable to his case? Let us return to this reasoning. When small differences in the causes produce great differences in the effects, why are the effects distributed according to the laws of chance? Suppose a difference of an inch in the cause produces a difference of a mile in the effect. If I am to win in case the effect corresponds with a mile bearing an even number, my probability of winning will be Why is this? Because, in order that it should be so, the cause must correspond w ith a n in ch b earing a n e ven n umber. No w, a ccording to a ll appearance, the probability that the cause will vary between certain limits is proportional to the distance of those limits, provided that distance is very small. If this hypothesis be not admitted, there would no longer be any means of representing the probability by a continuous function. Now what will happen when great causes produce small effects? This is the case in which we shall not attribute the phenomenon to chance, and in which Lumen, on the contrary, would attribute it to chance. A difference of a mile in the cause corresponds to a difference of an inch in the effect. Will the probability that the cause will be comprised between two limits n miles apart still be proportional to n? We have no reason to suppose it, since this distance of n miles is great. But the probability that the effect w ill be comprised between two limits n inches apart will be precisely the same, and accordingly it will not be proportional to n, and that notwithstanding the fact that this distance of n inches is small. There is, then, no means of representing the law of probability of the effects by a continuous curve. I do not mean to say that the curve may not remain continuous in the analytical sense of the word. To infinitely small variations of the abscissa there will correspond infinitely small variations of the ordinate. B ut practically it would not be continuous, since to very small variations of the abscissa there would not correspond very small variations of the ordinate. It would become impossible to trace the curve with an ordinary pencil: that is what I mean. What conclusion are we then to draw? Lumen has no right to say that the probability of the cause (that of his cause, which is our effect) mus t The Priority Myth 1975 necessarily be represented by a continuous function. But if that be so, why have we the right? It is because that state of unstable equilibrium that I spoke of just now as initial, is itself only the termination of a long anterior history. In the course of this history complex causes have been at work, and they have been at work for a long time. They have contributed to bring about the mixture of the elements, and they have tended to make everything uniform, at least in a small space. They have rounded off the corners, levelled the mountains, and filled up the valleys. However capricious and irregular the original curve they have been given, they have worked so much to regularize it that they will finally give us a continuous curve, and that is why we can quite confidently admit its continuity. Lumen would not have the same reasons for drawing this conclusion. For him complex causes would not appear as agents of regularity and of levelling; on the contrary, they would only create differentiation and inequality. He would see a more and more varied world emerge from a sort of pr imitive c haos. T he c hanges h e wo uld ob serve wo uld be fo r h im unforeseen and impossible to foresee. They would seem to him due to some caprice, but that caprice would not be at all the same as our chance, since it would not be amenable to any law, while our chance has its own laws. All these points would require a much longer development, which would help us perhaps to a better comprehension of the irreversibility of the universe."2359 The story of Lumen, written by the famous astronomer Camille Flammarion, is filled with the positivistic dogma Einstein would later promote throughout his career. It w as f irst p ublished m any d ecades b efore Einstein c laimed c redit f or t he s tory, before Einstein was even born, and discusses not only travel at luminal and superluminal velocities, but the complete relativity of simultaneity, time and space, and the use of light speed as a measurement of relative distance, time and simultaneity. As a small example from Lumen, "{The magnifying power of time. [Notes in "{}" are margin notes found in the original.]} It is this: If you set out from the Earth at the moment that a flash of lightning bursts forth, and if you travelled for an hour or more with the light, you would see lightning as long as you continued to look at it. This fact is established by the foregoing principles. But if, instead of travelling exactly with the velocity of light, you were to travel with a little less velocity; note the observation that you might make. I will suppose that this voyage away from the Earth, during which you look at the lightning, lasts a minute. I will suppose also, that the lightning lasts a thousandth part of a second. You will continue to see the lightning during 60,000 times its duration. In our first supposition this voyage is identical with that of light. Light has occupied 60,000 tenths of seconds to go from the Earth to the point in space where you are. Your voyage and that of light have co-existed. Now if instead of flying with just the same velocity as light, you had flown a little less quickly, and 1976 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein if you had employed a thousandth part of a second more to arrive at the same point, instead of always seeing the same moment of the lightning, you would have seen, successively, the different moments which consulted the total duration o f t he lig htning, e qual to 10 00 pa rts o f a second. In th is w hole minute you would have had time to see first the beginning of the flash of lightning, and could analyse the development of it, the successive phases of it, to t he very end. You may im agine what strange discoveries one could make in the secret nature of lightning, increased 60,000 times in the order of its duration, what frightful battles you would have time to discover in the flames! what pandemonium! what unlucky atoms! what a world hidden by its volatile nature from the imperfect eyes of mortals! {Vision of the analysing eye.} If you could see by your imagination sufficiently, to separate and count the atoms which constitute the body of a man, that body would disappear before you, for it consists of thousands of millions of atoms in motion, and to the analysing eye it would be a nebula animated by the forces of gravitation. Did not Swedenborg imagine that the universe by which he was surrounded, seen as a whole, was in the form of an immense man? That was anthropomorphism. But there are analogies everywhere. What we know most certainly is, that things are not what they appear to be, either in space or in time. But let us return to the delayed flash of lightning. When you travel with the velocity of light, you see constantly the scene which was in existence at the moment of your departure. If you were carried away for a year, at the same rate, you would have before your eyes the same event for that time. But if, in order to see more distinctly an event which would have taken only a few seconds, such as the fall of a mountain, an avalanche, or an earthquake, you were to delay, to see the commencement of the catastrophe (in slackening a little, your steps on those of light), you would see the progress of the catastrophe, its first moment, its second, and so on successively, in thus nearly following the light, you would only see the end after an hour of observation. The event would last for you an hour instead of a few seconds. You would see the rocks, or the stones suspended in the air, and could thus ascertain the mode of production of the phenomenon, and its incidental delays. Already your terrestrial sci entific knowledge enables you to take instantaneous photographs of the successive aspects of rapid phenomena, such as lightning, a meteor, the waves of the sea, a volcanic eruption, the fall of a building, and to make them pass before you graduated in accordance with their effect on the retina. Similarly you can, on the contrary, photograph the pollen of a flower, through each stage of expansion to its completion in the fruit, or the development of a child from its birth to maturity, and project these phases upon a screen, depicting in a few seconds the life of a man, or a tree."2360 Somewhat similar stories to the story of Lumen are told by Comte Didier de Chousy, Ignis; Aaron Bernstein, Naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher, (confer: F. The Priority Myth 1977 Gregory, "The Mysteries and Wonders of Natural Science: Bernstein's Naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher and the Adolescent Einstein", in J. Stachel and D. Howard, Editors, Einstein: The Formative Years 1879-1909, Birkha"user, Boston, (2000), pp. 23-41); John Venn, "Our Control of Space and Time", Mind, Volume 6, Number 21, (January, 1881), pp. 18-31; and Hudson Maxim, confer: "Hudson Maxim's Anticipations of Einstein", Current Opinion, Volume 71, (November, 1921), pp. 636-638. The story of Dr. Faustus of the 1500's, as translated into English by P. F. Gent in 1592, also tells of travel through the heavens at the speed of thought, presents a Copernican view of the solar system, anticipates satellite images of the weather, etc. The book of Enoch also contains somewhat similar stories, as do stories of Mohammed's flight with the angel Gabriel. Johann Christoph Friedrich von Schiller wrote, in the Eighteenth Century: Die Grosse der Welt Die der schaffende Geist einst aus dem Chaos schlug, Durch die schwebende Welt flieg' ich des Windes Flug, Bis am Strande Ihrer Wogen ich lande, Anker werf', wo kein Hauch mehr weht Und der Markstein der Scho"pfung steht. Sterne sah ich bereits jugendlich auferstehn, Tausendja"hrigen Gangs durchs Firmament zu gehn, Sah sie spielen Nach den lockenden Zielen; Irrend suchte mein Blick umher, Sah die Ra"ume schon--sternenleer. Anzufeuern den Flug weiter zum Reich des Nichts, Steur' ich muthiger fort, nehme den Flug des Lichts, Neblicht tru"ber Himmel an mir voru"ber, Weltsysteme, Fluthen im Bach, Strudeln dem Sonnenwandrer nach. Sieh, den einsamen Pfad wandelt ein Pilger mir Rasch entgegen-->>Halt an! Waller, was suchst du hier?<< >>>>Zum Gestade Seiner Welt meine Pfade! Segle hin, wo kein Hauch mehr weht Und der Markstein der Scho"pfung steht!<<<< >>Steh! du segelst umsonst--vor dir Unendlichkeit!<< >>>>Steh! du segelst umsonst--Pilger, auch hinter mir!-- Senke nieder, Adlergedank', dein Gefieder! Ku"hne Seglerin, Phantasie, Wirf ein muthloses Anker hie.<<<< 1978 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 9.6.3 Light Signals and Clock Synchronization There is a common misconception enunciated in numerous histories, that Albert Einstein was the first person to propose the relativity of simultaneity. It is often alleged that the paper, "Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 17, (1905), pp. 891-921, at 892-895, contained the first proposal of a clock synchronization method employing observers and light signals. Given the absence of references in Einstein's work, it has been further assumed by some that the r evised t hought-experiment r egarding a m idpoint a nd r elative s imultaneity, which appeared in Einstein's 1916 work, "Die Relativita"t der Gleichzeitigkeit", U"ber die spezielle und die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie, Chapter 9, Friedr. Vieweg & Sohn, B raunschweig, ( 1917), pp . 1 6-19, was also a n o riginal id ea. T he his toric record proves otherwise. Einstein's thought experiments related to the relativity of simultaneity were first stated by Henri Poincare', Daniel F. Comstock and Robert Daniel Carmichael. Of c ourse, E instein's p arroting of Poi ncare''s ide as d id n ot g o c ompletely unnoticed. Poincare', who was a very gracious person--he even allegedly wrote an undeserving Einstein a recommendation, never mentioned Einstein in the context2361 of the theory of relativity in a positive way. In 1922, Stjepan Mohorovie`iae acknowledged what Einstein did not, "I must point out what is little known, that the French physicist H. Poincare' had already called attention to the fact that the Lorentz Transformations form a group, he had already shown in 1900 (therefore 5 years before Einstein) [Footnote: See the book, which is cited in note 22 {M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t, V olume 2 , F ourth E dition, Le ipzig, B erlin, 1 920}, S . 3 59. It appears that Poincare' did not mention Einstien even once in his lecture `The New Mechanics' (Leipzig, Berlin, 1911) for this reason.], how one can set clocks by means of light signals to Lorentz' local time. [***] Therefore we must understand the method of signaling (which, as we have stressed, H. Poincare' had already applied in 1900) only as an interpretation of Lorentz' formulas." "Ich muss darauf hinweisen, was weniger bekannt ist, dass schon der franzo"sische Physiker H. Poincare' darauf aufmerksam gemacht hat, dass die Lorentzschen Transformationen eine Gruppe bilden; er hat schon 1900 (also 5 Jah re vor E instein) g ezeigt [ Footnote: Sie he da s B uch, we lches in Anmerkung 22 zitiert ist {M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t. II. Bd. 4. Aufl. Leizig-Berlin 1920}, S. 3 59. E s scheint, dass d eswegen Po incare' in seinem Vortrage >>Die neue Mechanik<< (Leipzig-Berlin 1911) Einstein nicht einmal e rwa"hnt.], wi e ma n d ie Uh ren mi ttels der L ichtsignale a uf die Lorentzsche Or tszeit richten k ann. [** *] [D]e swegen mu" ssen w ir die Methode der Signalisierung (welche -- wie wir betont haben -- schon H. Poincare' 1900 aufgebracht hat), nur als eine Interpretation der Lorentzschen Formeln auffassen )."29 2362 The Priority Myth 1979 Stjepan Mohorovie`iae acknowledged Poincare''s priority for realizing that the Lorentz Transformations form a group. Mohorovie`iae cites Max Abraham's acknowledgment of Poincare''s priority for the clock synchronization method with light signals, and asserts that Poincare' did not mention Einstein even once in his2363 lecture Die ne ue Me chanik (La me'canique nouvelle = The New Mechanics),2364 because Einstein had plagiarized Poincare''s method of synchronizing clocks with light signals, which method is but an interpretation of Lorentz' "Ortszeit", and Einstein had plagiarized Poincare''s assertion of the group properties of the Lorentz Transformation.2365 Felix Klein had made similar statements in a private letter to Wolfgang Pauli on 8 March 1921, that Poincare' first recognized that the Lorentz Transformations form a group and that Poincare' felt an animosity towards Einstein, and this was the only explanation for the fact that Poincare' did not mention Einstein in Poincare''s Go"ttingen lecture on the new mechanics. Klein wrote, "Es ist nun doch einmal so, dass Poincare's erste Note in den Comptes Rendus 140 vor Einstein liegt und er im Anschluss daran (in den Rendiconti di Palermo) zuerst zeigte, dass es sich bei Lorentz um eine Gruppe von Transformationen handele. Von da aus ein Gegensatz, der allein es versta"ndlich macht, dass P[oincare'] 1911 in seinem Go"ttinger Vortrag ,,sur la nouvelle me'canique`` den Namen Einstein u"berhaupt nicht nennt." 2366 Poincare''s silence also caught the attention of Max Born, who stated, "One of these series of lectures was given by Henri Poincare, April 22nd28th 1909[.] The sixth lecture had the title `La me'canique nouvelle.' It is a popular account of the theory of relativity without any formulae and wi th very few quotations. EINSTEIN and MINKOWSKI are not mentioned at all, only MICHELSON, ABRAHAM and LORENTZ. But the reasoning used by POINCARE' was just that, which EINSTEIN introduced in his first paper of 1905, of which I shall speak presently. Does this mean that POINCARE' knew all this before EINSTEIN? It is possible, but the strange thing is that this lecture definitely gives you the impression that he is recording LORENTZ' work."2367 Arvid Reuterdahl also was aware that Poincare' resented Einstein, "Professor Henri Poincare', the famous French physicist and mathematician, advisedly ignores the name of Einstein in his lectures on `Relativity'."2368 And Johannes Riem reiterated the fact, "Neben dieser Aufkla"rung durch die Presse ging dann eine wissenschaftliche Beka"mpfung Einsteins, vor allem durch den Mathematiker und Ingenieur Reuterdahl am St. Thomas College, der selbst schon vor Einstein u"ber Relativita"t gearbeitet und Einstein zu einer o"ffentlichen Aussprache 1980 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein aufgefordert hat, bei der dieser das Richterscheinen vorzog. Reuterdahl hat eine kleine leicht lesbare Broschu"re im Journal seines College erscheinen lassen ,,Einstein und die neue Wissenschaft``. Hierin untersucht er physikalisch die Grundlagen der neuen Lehre. Er zeigt seinen Landsleuten, wie schon lange vor Einstein zahlreiche Gelehrte das Richtige der Relativita"tstheorie gefunden und diesem als Quelle gedient haben, ohne dass dieser a uf die se se ine Vo rga"nger hinwiese, s o d ass e s g anz f alsch is t, d ie Relativita"tstheorie imm er a uf Ei nstein zu ru"ckzufu"hren, wi e die s me ist geschieht. Es ist dies so wenig berechtigt, dass z. B. Poincare' in seinen Vorlesungen u" ber R elativita"t Einstein u"berhaupt nicht e rwa"hnt. Quellenma"ssig wird dann von Reuterdahl gezeigt, wie bedeutende Gelehrte die Einsteinsche Fassung der Relativita"tstheorie als falsch beka"mpfen und ganz andere Ueberlegungen and die Stelle setzen, wie Lenard, Gehrcke, Fricke, Mewes es tun. Endlich untersucht er das Einsteinsche Geba"ude selbst auf seine Zusammensetzung, seine Grundlagen und Haltbarkeit, und findet, dass es ein Spiel mit Worten und Begriffen ist, denen in der Physik nichts tatsa"chliches entspricht. Es wa"re sehr lohnend, die kleine Schrift von 26 Seiten zu u"bersetzen."2369 Charles Nordmann stated, in 1921, "The only time of which we have any idea apart from all objects is the psychological time so luminously studied by M. Bergson: a time which has nothing except the name in common with the time of physicists, of science. It is really to Henri Poincare', the great Frenchman whose death has left a void that will never be filled, that we must accord the merit of having first proved, with the greatest lucidity and the most prudent audacity, that time and space, as we know them, can only be relative. A few quotations from his works will not be out of place. They will show that the credit for most of the things which are currently attributed to Einstein is, in reality, due to Poincare'. [***] I venture to sum up all this in a sentence which will at first sight seem a paradox: in the opinion of the Relativists it is the measuring rods which create space, the clocks which create time. All this was maintained by Poincare' and others long before the time of Einstein, and one does injustice to truth in ascribing the discovery to him."2370 Wolfgang Pauli wrote, in 1921, "The formal gaps left by Lorentz's work were filled by Poincare'. He stated the relativity principle to be generally and rigourously valid. Since he, in common with the previously discussed authors, assumed Maxwell's equations to hold for the vacuum, this amounted to the requirement that all laws of nature must be covariant with respect to the `Lorentz transformation' [Footnote: The terms `Lorentz transformation' and `Lorentz group' occurred for the first time in this paper by Poincare'.]. The invariance of the transverse The Priority Myth 1981 dimensions during the motion is derived in a natural way from the postulate that the transformations which affect the transition from a stationary to a uniformly moving system must form a group which contains as a subgroup the ordinary displacements of the coordinate system. Poincare' further corrected Lorentz's formulae for the transformations of charge density and current and so derived the complete covariance of the field equations of electron theory. We shall discuss his treatment of the gravitational problem, and his use of the imaginary coordinate ict, at a later stage (see $$ 50 and 7)."2371 In 1927, Hans Thirring wrote, "H. Poincare' had already completely solved the problem of time several years before the appearance of Einstein's first work (1905). Beginning with an article in Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale which appeared in 1898 (later reprinted in his book `The Value of Science' as a chapter on the concept of time), Poincare' settled the general problem of time from the physical standpoint and had already there referred to the fact that the principle of the constancy of the velocity of light serves as a basis for a definition of time. Poincare', in his work `La The'orie de Lorentz et le Principe de Re'action'(Arch. Ne'erland. (2) Vol. 5. 1900, Lorentz-Festschrift), then defined Lorentz' local time (Fig. 23) as time, which time is to be measured with clocks synchronized by light signals." "Die Kla"rung des Zeitproblems war schon mehrere Jahre vor dem Erscheinen von EINSTEINS grundlegender Arbeit (1905) durch H. POINCARE' weitgehend vorbereitet worden. Dieser hatte zuna"chst in einem im Jahre 1898 in der Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale erscheinenen (spa"ter als Kapitel u"ber den Begriff der Zeit in seinem Buche ,,Der Wert der Wissenschaft`` abgedruckten) Artikel das allgemeine Zeitproblem vom physikalischen Standpunkt aus behandelt und hatte dort schon erwa"hnt, dass sich auf den Satz von der Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit eine Zeitdefinition gru"nden la"sst. Er hat dann in einer Arbeit ,,La The'orie de LORENTZ et le principe de re'action`` ( Arch. Ne' erland. ( 2) B d. 5. 19 00, L orentz-Festschrift) die LORENTZsche Ortszeit ( Ziff. 23 ) a ls d ie Z eit d efiniert, d ie du rch mi t Lichtsignalen synchronisierte Uhren gemessen wird."2372 Herbert Spencer argued that time, space and simultaneity are purely relative, at least as early as the 1860's, "$ 93. But now what are we to say about the pure relations of Co-existence, of Sequence, and of Difference; considered apart from amounts of Space, of Time, and o f Co ntrast? C an w e s ay th at t he r elation o f Co -existence, conceived simply as implying two terms that exist at the same time, but are not specified in their relative positions, has anything answering to it beyond 1982 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein consciousness? Can we say that out of ourselves there is such a thing as Succession, corresponding to the conception we have of one thing coming after another, without reference to the time between them? And can we say that what we know as Difference, apart from any particular degree of it, has objective unlikeness as its cause? The reply is that we cannot frame ideas of Co-existence, of Sequence, and of Difference, without there entering into them ideas of quantity. Though we have examined apart the compound relations of these orders, into which consciousness of quantity avowedly enters; and though, in above defining the simple relati ons of t hese orders, the avowed contemplation of quantity is excluded; yet, on looking closely into the matter, we find that a tacit recognition of quantity is always present. Co-existence cannot be thought of without some amount of space. Sequence cannot be thought of without some interval of time. Difference cannot be thought of without some degree of contrast. Hence what has been said above respecting these relations in their definitely-compound forms, applies to them under those forms which, by a fiction, we regard as simple. All the proofs of relativity that held where the conceived quantities were large, hold however small the conceived quantities become. And as the conceived quantities cannot disappear from consciousness without the relations themselves disappearing, it follows inevitably tha t th e re lativities h old of the re lations themselves in the ir ultimate elements. We are thus forced to the conclusion that the relations of Co-existence, of Sequence, and of Difference, as we know them, do not obtain beyond consciousness. Let us simplify the matter by reducing derivative relations to the fundamental relation; and we shall then see more clearly the truth of this apparently-incredible proposition. Every particular relation of Co-existence involves a cognition of some difference in the positions of the things co-existing; resolvable, ultimately, into differences of relative position towards self. And differences of relative position can be known only through differences between the states of consciousness accompanying the dis closure of the po sitions. B ut w hile positions in Space, and co-existing objects occupying them, are known through relations of Difference between the feelings accompanying disclosure of them; they are known through relations of Likeness, in respect of their order of presentation. The relation of Co-existence, which is that out of which all Space-conceptions are built, is one in which neither term is first or last: the terms exhibit equality in their order--no difference in their order. Phenomena occurring in succession, like those occurring simultaneously, are kn own a s occupying dif ferent p ositions in c onsciousness. I ntervals between them are distinguished by differences in th e feelings that arise in passing ov er t he int ervals; a nd wh ere the int ervals a re a like, th ey a re so classed from the absence of such differences. But while the relations among phenomena in Time are known as such or such through conceptions of Difference and No-difference yielded by comparisons of them, they are The Priority Myth 1983 known as alike in this, that their terms are unequal in order of presentation--differ in their order. Thus all Sp ace-relations a nd T ime-relations--all r elations o f Coexistence and Sequence, are known through relations of Difference and Nodifference. Sequence is Difference of order; Co-existence is No-difference of order. Hence we have at last to deal with the relations of Difference and No-difference. And our entire consciousness being built up of feelings which present these relations, both in themselves and in the secondary feelings constituting consciousness of their order, the whole question of the relativity of relations among feelings is reducible to the question of the relativity of the relation of Difference. This is readily demonstrable. The sole elements, and the indissoluble elements, of the relation are these:--A feeling of some kind; a feeling coming next to it, which, being distinguishable as another feeling, proves itself to be not homogeneous with the first; a feeling of shock, more or less decided, accompanying the transition. This shock, which arises from the difference of the two feelings, becomes the measure of that difference--constitutes by its occurrence the consciousness of a relation of difference, and by its degree the consciousness of the amount of difference. That is, the relation of Difference as present in consciousness is nothing more than a change in consciousness. How, then, can it resemble, or be in any way akin to, its source beyond consciousness? Here are two colours which we call unlike. As they exist objectively, the two colours are quite independent--there is nothing between them answering to the change which results in us from contemplating first one and then the other. Apart from our consciousness they are not linked as are the two feelings they produce in us. Their relation as we think it, being nothing else than a change of our state, cannot possibly be parallel to anything between them, when they have both remained unchanged."2373 Poincare' later spoke in very similar terms to Spencer's arguments. Wilhelm Bo"lsche wrote, in 1896, "Noch einmal aber selbst nach diesem zwingt uns die einfache Thatsachenreihe, die mit jener Spekulation durchaus nichts weiter zu thun hat, zu einer letzten, allerungeheurlichsten Erweiterung des Zeithorizontes: wenn wir na"mlich von der Erde als einem anfa"nglich selbstleuchtenden Stern zu den glu"henden Gebilden des Weltraums, den Sonnen und Nebelflecken, u"bergehen. Die Fu"lle der Analogien ist so zwingend, dass wir es mu"ssen. Ein eigentu"mliches Verha"ltnis kommt uns auf dieser a"usersten Stufe entgegen. Durch eine seltsame Verkettung na"mlich vermischt sich hier ra"umliche Entfernung mit e xakten Z eitangaben. Di e ve rmittelnde B ewegung, d ie unseren Sinnen die deutlichste Kunde giebt von der Existenz ausserirdischer Weltko"rper, da s li cht, wi rd vo n s elbst zum M essapparat f u"r g ewisse Zeitra"ume in der Existenz jener Ko"rper. Das Licht pflanzt sich im Raume fort mit einer Geschwindigkeit von 40,000 Meilen in der Sekunde. Nun handelt 1984 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein es sich aber bei den Sonnen und Nebeln ausserhalb der Erde um Entfernungen von dieser Erde selbst, in denen jene nicht allzu hohe Ziffer von 40,000 Meilen sehr oft und in immer steigendem Masse aufgeht. Die Sekunden, die der Lichtstrahl braucht, mehren sich entsprechend. Von der Sonne zu uns verbraucht der Strahl bereits 8 ganze Minuten und einige Sekunden (die 20 Millionen M eilen E ntfernung d es Sonnenballs vo m E rdball), s o d ass d ie Lichtpost stets um diese Zeitspanne verspa"tet eintrifft; ein ja"hes Verlo"schen der Sonne wu"rde erst nach Ablauf 8 Minuten von uns bemerkt werden. Nun aber ist der wahrscheinlich na"chste Fixstern, der Stern a im Sternbild des Centauren (vorausgesetzt, dass die in solchen Entfernungsbestimmungen noch ausserordentlich schwankenden Resultate der Rechnung einigermassen stimmen), schon einige Billionen Meilen von uns entfernt und sein Licht entsprechend e rst nach mehreren Jah ren b ei un s. Vo m Sir ius ko mmt die Lichtpost bereits mit einer Verspa"tung von 14 Jahren, von Stern Capella (bei sehr unsicherer Berechnung) mit etwa 42 Jahren Ru"ckstand. Der fernsten Lichta"usserung von der Grenze unseres Fixsternsystems glaubte Herschel wenigstens zweitausend Jahre zugeben zu mu"ssen. Jenseits der gedra"ngten Fixsternmasse, der unsere Sonne noch angeho"rt, tauchen aber im o"deren Raum jene geheinisvollen, vielgestaltigen Stoffmassen auf, die man Nebelflecke ne nnt un d d eren chemische Zusammensetzung die Spektralanalyse zum T eil e rfolgreich zu e rgru"nden b egonnen h at. D ie Entfernung wachsen hier ins Ungemessene; und mit den Entfernungen datiert sich im Banne jener Lichtstrahlverzo"gerung die Geschichte jener Gebilde ins gleichfalls Unermessliche zuru"ck: was wir heute gewahren, sind Vorga"nge und Formen, die in Wahrheit wahrscheinlich lange vor dem Anfang menschlicher Kultur, vielleicht vor Beginn der a"ltesten geologischen Epochen, vielleicht gar vor der Entstehung oder Isolierung des urspru"nglichen irdischen Glutballs existiert haben. Der Nebelflecke ist fu"r unser Suchen bis jetzt kein Ende. Und so auch kein Ende dieser zeitlichen Verschiebung nach ru"ckwa"rts. Auch hier wieder stossen wir auf die Million, bloss dass sie uns noch sinnlich anschaulicher entgegentritt als in der Urgeschichte der Erde selbst -- innig verknu"pft mit der Gegenwart, mit der Sekunde, da das milde Licht irgend einer solchen einsam schwebenden Nebelinsel fernster Himmelszone nach unermesslicher Wanderung anspruchslos, wie ein eben aufglimmendes irdisches Lichtwo"lkchen, in das kunstvolle Teleskop un serer S ternwarte fa" llt, u m un s, na ch H umboldts scho"nem Wort, vielleicht ,,das a"lteste sinnliche Zeugnis von dem Dasein der Materie" zu u"bermitteln."2374 In 1874, Richard A. Proctor wrote, "We learn by view of the heavens that twenty years ago Sirius was shining with such and such brightness; that a hundred years ago some other star was shining with its degree of luster, and so on; but the star depths are never revealed to us exactly as they are at the moment, or exactly as they were at The Priority Myth 1985 any moment. Yet this is merely due to the imperfection of our senses. We judge by the light of these objects, and this light travels at such and such a rate. It is conceivable that creatures might have a sense enabling them to judge by some other form of action, exerted by the stars, as for instance by the action of gravity. If gravity were the action thus effective, the information conveyed r especting the u niverse would be fa r m ore ne arly contemporaneous, since the action of gravity certainly travels many times faster t han li ght, e ven if it d oes not travel w ith inf inite ve locity a s so me philosophers suppose."2375 This was a view that would later lead to lingering doubts about the special theory of relativity with respect to the speed of gravity and with respect to "tachyons".2376 Rudolf L a"mmel pos ed th e c ritical qu estion to E instein i n 1 911 a nd Ei nstein responded, "If gravitation w ere to propagate with a (universal) superluminal velocity, this would suffice to bring down the principle of relativity once and for all. If i t pr opagated i nfinitely fa st, thi s w ould p rovide us wi th a me ans to determine the absolute time."2377 Poincare' returned to Proctor's Sirius, seriously attacking the notions of absolute space, time and simultaneity. Poincare' wrote, and notice that he provides cause with an alibi for effect, "[I]t is possible to say that a ray of light is also one of our instruments. [***] One event takes place on Earth, another on Sirius; how shall we know whether the first occurs before, at the same time, or after the second? This can be so only as the result of a convention. [***] In this new mechanics there is no effect which is transmitted instantaneously; the maximum speed of transmission is that of light. Under these conditions it can happen that event A (as a consequence of the mere consideration of space and time) could be neither the effect nor the cause of event B if the distance between the places where they take place is such that light cannot travel in sufficient time from place B to place A nor from place A to place B."2378 James Thomson stated the principle of relativity and pointed out the difficulty of "ascertaining simultaneity of occurrences in distant places" in 1884, which difficulty we attempt to resolve with light signals, "There is no distinction known to men, among states of existence of a body which can give reason for any one state being regarded as a state of absolute rest in space, and any other being regarded as a state of uniform rectilinear motion. Men have no means of knowing, nor even of imagining, any one length rather than any other, as being the distance between the place occupied by the centre of a ball at present, and the place that was occupied 1986 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein by that centre at any past instant; nor of knowing or imagining any one direction, rather than any other, as being the direction of the straight line from the former place to the new place, if the ball is supposed to have been moving in space. The point of space that was occupied by the centre of the hall at any specified past moment is utterly lost to us as soon as that moment is past, or as soon as the centre has moved out of that point, having left no trace recognisable by us of its past place in the universe of space. There is then an essential difficulty as to our forming a distinct conception either of rest or of rectilinear motion through unmarked space. We have besides no preliminary knowledge of any principle of chronometry, and for this additional reason we are under an essential preliminary difficulty as to attaching any clear meaning to the words uniform rectilinear motion as commonly employed, the uniformity being that of equality of spaces passed over in equal times. If two balls are altering their distance apart, we cannot suppose that they are both at rest. One, at least, must be in motion. Men have very good means of knowing in some cases, and of imagining in o ther c ases, th e distance be tween th e po ints o f s pace sim ultaneously occupied by the centres of two balls; if, at least, we be content to waive the difficulty as to imperfection of our means of ascertaining or specifying, or clearly idealising, simultaneity at distant places. For this we do commonly use signals by sound, by light, by electricity, by connecting wires or bars, and by various other means. The time required in the transmission of the signal involves an imperfection in human powers of ascertaining simultaneity of occurrences in distant places. It seems, however, probably not to involve any difficulty of idealising or imagining the existence of simultaneity. Probably it may not be felt to involve any difficulty comparable to that of attempting to form a distinct notion of identity of place at successive times in unmarked space."2379 In 1885 in a Mach-like argument, Edmund Montgomery set the stage for Poincare''s notion of relative simultaneity, "An unsophisticated mind would think it obvious beyond controversy that, in spite of the lapse in time of all our feelings, there consciously appears within our mental presence, ready-made and persistently enduring, an unmistakably extended universe with all its parts simultaneously subsisting. [***] But how to consolidate by memory or otherwise into simultaneous extension and actual presence successive moments of ever-fleeting time, irretrievably dwindled away into the past--this is a task which transcends all thinkable possibility. [***] Time has to be somehow metamorphosed into space, inwardness into outwardness. From a lapsing succession of sensations, forming a series of unextended feelings, the permanent and simultaneous expanse of the outer world has to be constructed."2380 The Priority Myth 1987 G. Windred gave a brief history of theories of time and space, "The History of Mathematical Time: II", Isis, Volume 20, Number 1, (November, 1933), pp. 192- 219; w hich h ighlights so me of the imp ortant c ontributions of Cha llis, Herschel, Whewell, Shadworth H. Hodgson, Airy, and others, towards Poincare''s notion of relative simultaneity. Windred quotes Hodsgon's statement, "Time has one dimension--length[,]" and quotes astronomers to show that they recognized the2381 need to correctly position events relative to time, given that we depend upon signals with a finite speed to observe these events. In 1887, Woldemar Voigt published the following relativistic transformation2382 of space-time coordinates: Poincare' asserted that Lorentz' (Voigt's) "position time" was "time" and that simultaneity is relative, in 1898, and we know from Solovine's accounts that2383 Einstein had read this paper, which was reprinted as Chapter 2 of Poincare''s book La Valeur de la Science, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1904); and which was referred to in Poincare''s book La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); "XII But let us pass to examples less artificial; to understand the definition implicitly supposed by the savants, let us watch them at work and look for the rules by which they investigate simultaneity. I will take two simple examples, the measurement of the velocity of light and the determination of longitude. When an astronomer tells me that some stellar phenomenon, which his telescope reveals to him at this moment, happened nevertheless fifty years ago, I seek his meaning, and to that end I shall ask him first how he knows it, that is, how he has measured the velocity of light. He h as b egun b y supposing that li ght h as a c onstant velo city, a nd in particular that its velocity is t he same in a ll directions. That is a postulate without which n o measurement of t his velocity c ould be attempted. Th is postulate could never be verified directly by experiment; it might be contradicted by it if the results of different measurements were not concordant. We should think ourselves fortunate that this contradiction has not happened and that the slight discordances which may happen can be readily explained. The postulate, at all events, resembling the principle of sufficient reason, has been accepted by everybody; what I wish to emphasize is that it furnishes 1988 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein us with a new rule for the investigation of simultaneity, entirely different from that which we have enunciated above. This postulate assumed, let us see how the velocity of light has been measured. You know that Roemer used eclipses of the satellites of Jupiter, and sought how much t he event fell behind its prediction. But how is t his prediction made? It is by the aid of astronomic laws, for instance Newton's law. Could not the observed facts be just as well explained if we attributed to the velocity of light a little different value from that adopted, and supposed Newton's law only approximate? Only this would lead to replacing Newton's law b y a nother m ore com plicated. So f or the ve locity of lig ht a va lue is adopted, such that the astronomic laws compatible with this value may be as simple as possible. When navigators or geographers determine a longitude, they have to solve just the problem we are discussing; they must, without being at Paris, calculate Paris time. How do they accomplish it? They carry a chronometer set for Paris. The qualitative problem of simultaneity is made to depend upon the quantitative problem of the measurement of time. I need not take up the difficulties relative to this latter problem, since above I have emphasized them at length. Or else they observe an astronomic phenomenon, such as an eclipse of the moon, and they suppose that this phenomenon is perceived simultaneously from all points of the earth. That is not altogether true, since the propagation of light is not instantaneous; if absolute exactitude were desired, there would be a correction to make according to a complicated rule. Or else finally they use the telegraph. It is clear first that the reception of the signal at Berlin, for instance, is after the sending of this same signal from Paris. This is the rule of cause and effect analyzed above. But how much after? In general, the duration of the transmission is neglected and the two events are regarded as simultaneous. But, to be rigorous, a little correction would still have to be made by a complicated calculation; in practise it is not made, because it would be well within the errors of observation; its theoretic necessity is none the less from our point of view, which is that of a rigorous definition. From this discussion, I wish to emphasize two things: (1) The rules applied are exceedingly various. (2) It is difficult to separate the qualitative problem of simultaneity from the quantitative problem of the measurement of time; no matter whether a chronometer is used, or whether account must be taken of a velocity of transmission, as that of light, because such a velocity could not be measured without measuring a time. XIII To conclude: We have not a direct intuition of simultaneity, nor of the equality of two durations. If we think we have this intuition, this is an illusion. We r eplace it b y the a id of c ertain rules which we a pply a lmost always without taking count of them. But what is the nature of these rules? No general rule, no rigorous rule; The Priority Myth 1989 a multitude of little rules applicable to each particular case. These rules are not imposed upon us and we might amuse ourselves in inventing oth ers; but t hey c ould n ot b e c ast a side wi thout g reatly complicating the enunciation of the laws of physics, mechanics and astronomy. We therefore choose these rules, not because they are true, but because they are the most convenient, and we may recapitulate them as follows: `The simultaneity of two events, or the order of their succession, the equality of two durations, are to be so defined that the enunciation of the natural laws may be a s si mple a s p ossible. I n o ther w ords, a ll t hese rules, a ll t hese definitions are only the fruit of an unconscious opportunism."2384 Circa 1899, Poincare' clarified the fact that he saw no distinction between "time" and "local time", "Allow me a couple of remarks regarding the new variable it is what Lorentz calls the local time. At a given point and will not defer but by a constant, will, therefore, always represent the time, but the origin of the times being different for the different points serves as justification for his designation." "Disons deux mots sur la nouvelle variable c'est ce que Lorentz appelle le te mps lo cale. En un point donne' et ne diffe'reront que par une constante, repre'sentera donc toujours le temps mais l'origine des temps e'tant diffe'rente aux diffe'rents points: cela justifie sa de'nomination."2385 In his article on "Ether" for the Encyclopaedia B ritannica, Maxwell proposed thought experiments which may have inspired Poincare''s definition of relative simultaneity, "Relative motion of the aether.--We must therefore consider the aether within dense bodies as somewhat loosely connected with the dense bodies, and we have next to inquire whether, when these dense bodies are in motion through the great ocean of aether, they carry along with them the aether they contain, or whether the aether passes through them as the water of the sea passes through the meshes of a net when it is towed along by a boat. If it were possible to determine the velocity of light by observing the time it takes to travel between one station and another on the earth's surface, we might, by comparing the observed velocities in opposite directions, determine the velocity of the aether with respect to these terrestrial stations. All methods, however, by which it is practicable to determine the velocity of light from terrestrial experiments depend on the measurement of the time required for the double journey from one station to the other and back again, and the increase of this time on account of a relative velocity of the aether equal to 1990 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that of the earth in its orbit would be only about one hundred millionth part of the w hole tim e of tr ansmission, a nd wo uld the refore be qu ite insensible."2386 In 1900, Poincare' stated, "In order for the compensation to occur, the phenomena must correspond, not to the true time but to some determined local time defined in the following way. I su ppose tha t ob servers loc ated a t di fferent p oints s ynchronize the ir watches with the aid of light signals; which they attempt to adjust to the time of the transmission of these signals, but these observers are unaware of their movement of translation and they consequently believe that the signals travel at the same speed in both directions, they restrict themselves to crossing the observations, sending a signal from A to B, then another from B to A. The local time is the time determined by watches synchronized in this manner. If in such a case is the speed of light, and v the translation of the Earth, that I imagine to be parallel to the positive x axis, one will have: "Pour que la compensation se fasse, il faut rapporter les phe'nome`nes, non pas au temps vrai mais a` un certain temps local de'fini de la fac,on suivante. Je suppose que des observateurs place's en diffe'rents points, re`glent leurs montres a` l'aide de signaux lumineux; qu'ils cherchent a` corriger ces signaux du temps de la transmission, mais qu'ignorant le mouvement de translation dont ils sont anime's et croyant par conse'quent que les signaux s e transmettent e'galement vite dans les deux sens, ils se bornent a` croiser les observations, en envoyant un signal de A en B, puis un autre de B en A. Le temps local est le temps marque' par les montres ainsi re'gle'es. Si alors est la vitesse de la lumie`re, et v la translation de la Terre que je suppose paralle`le a` l'axe des x positifs, on aura: 2387 We know that Einstein had read this paper.2388 In 1902 in his book La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); Poincare' asserted, and we know, from Solovine's accounts, that Einstein had read2389 this work of Poincare''s, The Priority Myth 1991 "1. There is no absolute space, and we only conceive of relative motion; and yet in most cases mechanical facts are enunciated as if there is an absolute space to which they can be referred. 2. There is no absolute time. When we say that two periods are equal, the statement has no meaning, and can only acquire a meaning by a convention. 3. Not only have we no direct intuition of the equality of two periods, but we have not even direct intuition of the simultaneity of two events occurring in two different places. I have explained this in an article entitled `Mesure du Temps.' [Footnote: Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, t. vi., pp. 1-13, January, 1898.]"2390 Philipp Frank stressed the influence Poincare' had on Einstein. Einstein once2391 stated, "The reading of Hume, along with Poincare' and Mach, had some influence on my development."2392 In Lisbeth and Ferdinand Lindemann's German translation; Wissenschaft und Hypothese, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904), pp. 286-289; of Poincare's 1902 work, La Science et l'Hypothe`se; the Lindemanns included the following notation: "43) S. 92. In der citierten Abhandlung ["la Mesure du temps", Revue de Me'taphysique e t de Mo rale, t. VI , p . 1 -13 ( janvier 1 898).] ko mmt P o i n c a r e' zu folgenden Schlu"ssen: ,,Wir haben keine direkte Anschauung von der Gleichzeitigkeit zweier Zeitdauern, e bensowenig von d er G leichheit. -- Wir be helfen u ns mit gewissen Regeln, die wir besta"ndig anwenden, ohne uns davon Rechenschaft zu geben. -- Es handelt sich dabei um eine Menge kleiner Regeln, die jedem einzelnen Falle angepasst sind, nicht um eine allgemeine und strenge Regel. -- Man ko"nnte dieselben auch durch andere ersetzen, aber man wu"rde dadurch d as A ussprechen d er G esetze in d er Ph ysik, M echanik u nd Astronomie ausserordentlich umsta"ndlich machen. -- Wir wa"hlen also diese Regeln nicht, weil sie wahr, sondern weil sie bequem sind, und wir ko"nnen sie in folgendem Satze zusammenfassen: Die Gleichzeitigkeit zweier Ereignisse od er d ie Or dnung ihr er A ufeinanderfolge un d d ie Gl eichheit zweier Zeitdauern mu"ssen so definiert werden, dass der Ausspruch der Naturgesetze mo"glichst einfach wird; mit anderen Worten: Alle diese Regeln und Definitionen sind nur die Frucht eines unbewussten Opportunismus." N e w t o n (dessen Anschauung man z. B. bei M a c h reproduziert findet: Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung, 2. Anfl., Leipzig 1889, S. 207) setzte die Exist enz ein er , ,absoluten Z eit" vo raus; d ' A l e m b e r t , L o c k e u. a. hoben den relativen Charakter aller Zeitmasse hervor; vgl. die historischen Angaben bei A . V o ss in dem Artikel u"ber die Prinzipien der rationellen Mechanik (Enzyklopa"die der math. Wissenschaften, IV, 1). Nach d e T i l l y s Angabe (Sur divers points de la philosophie des sciences 1992 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mathe'matiques; Classe des sciences de l'Acade'mie R. de Belgique, 1901) definiert z. B. L o b a t s c h e w s k y die Zeit als eine ,,Bewegung, welche geeignet ist, die anderen Bewegungen zu messen". Auch eine solche Definition setzt voraus, dass es e i n e Bewegung gibt, die zum Messen der (also aller) anderen Bewegungen geeignet ist; und wann ist eine Bewegung ,,geeignet", als Mass anderer zu dienen? Vielleicht kann die folgende analytische Ero"rterung hier zur Kla"rung beitragen. Wir betrachten z. B. das Fallgesetz eines schweren Punktes auf der Erdoberfla"che; dasselbe ist bekanntlich durch die Differentialgleichung: (1) vollsta"ndig dargestellt, wenn z eine vertikal nach oben gemessene Koordinate, t die Zeit, g die Beschleunigung der Schwere bedeutet. Fu"hren wir nun ein anderes Zeitmass ein, so wird eine Funktion von t sein: und die Gleichung (1) nimmt, wenn wir einfu"hren, folgende Gestalt an: (2) wo und den ersten und zweiten Differentialquotienten der Funktion nach be zeichnen. Die einfache F orm de r G leichung (1 ) b eruht a lso wesentlich auf der Wahl eines fu"r die Gesetze des Falles ,,geeigneten" Zeitmasses; jede andere Art der Zeitmessung wu"rde zu wesentlich komplizierterem Ansatze fu" hren; d adurch is t di e Z eit t vor d er Z eit ausgezeichnet. Dieses Zeitmass wird praktisch durch eine Uhr, etwa eine Pendeluhr, gegeben; die Bewegung des Pendels wird selbst wieder durch die Fallgesetze bedingt; wir messen also in (1) eine Fallerscheinung durch eine andere Fallerscheinung, und deshalb ist die Einfachheit des Resultates nicht auffa"llig. Anders ist es, wenn wir eine durch eine Feder getriebene Uhr anwenden; hier ist es eine nicht selbstversta"ndliche Tatsache, dass das Zeitmass fu"r das Ablaufen der Feder zur Beobachtung des freien Falles geeignet ist; immerhin wird der richtige und gleichma"ssige Gang der Federuhr nur d urch V ergleichung mi t e iner Pe ndeluhr r eguliert, u nd d adurch wird dieses Z eitmass a uf da s vorh ergehende re duziert. A uf die g ewa"hlte Zeiteinheit, die der Rotation der Erde um ihre Achse entlehnt ist, kommt es hierbei nicht an; wir bestimmen allerdings die La"nge des Sekundenpendels nach dieser Einheit, ko"nnten aber auch mit gleichem Erfolge umgekehrt eine beliebig gewa"hlte Pendella"nge zur Definition der Einheit verwenden. Anders The Priority Myth 1993 ist es, wenn man zu kosmischen Problemen u"bergeht. Die Bewegung eines Planeten (x, y) um die im Anfangspunkte stehende Sonne mit der Masse wird durch die Gleichungen (3) definiert, welche das N e w t o n ische Gravitationsgesetz darstellen Erfahrungsma"ssig genu"gt auch hier dasselbe Zeitmass, das beim freien Falle eingefu"hrt wurde; denn all e aus den Gleichungen (3) zu ziehenden Folgerungen stimmen (auch wenn man die Sto"rungen der anderen Planeten beru"cksichtigt) hinreichend mit den Beobachtungen u"berein, so dass man keine Veranlassung hat, eine andere Zeit einzufu"hren und die obige Transformation anzuwenden. Analog verha"lt es sich mit allen bekannten Erscheinungen; es genu"gt immer, die Komponenten der Beschleunigung durch die Ausdru"cke zu messen, und es ist u"berflu"ssig, die allgemeineren Ausdru"cke statt dessen einzufu"hren. I n diesem Sinne kann man e r f a h r u n g s m a" ss i g von einer a b s o l u t e n Zeit sprechen, d. h. einer Zeit, die zur Beschreibung aller bisher beobachteten Erscheinungen gleichma"ssig bequem ist, allerdings mit dem Vorbehalte, diese Vorstellung der absoluten Zeit sofort aufzugeben, wenn nun Tatsachen oder feinere Beobachtung alter Tatsachen dazu fu"hren sollten, fu"r irgendeine Erscheinung durch eine Funktion ein neues Zeitmass einzufu"hren, so dass fu"r diese Erscheinung die Beschleunigung durch statt durch d a r ge s t e l l t wi r d ( d . h . d a s P r o du k t a u s Ma sse u n d Beschleunigungskomponente sich als Funktion des Ortes des bewegten Punktes und anderer fester oder bewegter Punkte darstellen la"sst). Aber auch dann wu"rde man wohl versuchen, die entstehende Schwierigkeit durch Modifikation der anderen Annahmen, eventuell durch Hinzufu"gung weiterer fingierter Punkte und Kra"fte (vgl. weiterhin die analogen Ero"rterungen auf S. 95 ff. beim Tra"gheitsgesetz) zu beseitigen, ehe man sich entschliesst, bei verschiedenen Erscheinungen verschiedene Zeitmasse anzuwenden. Durch diese U"berlegung kommt man zu wesentlich derselben 1994 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Auffassung, welche P o i n c a r e' a. a. O. mit dem Worte Opportunismus charakterisiert." Again, in 1904, Poincare' asserted that simultaneity is relative, and elaborated on the li ght s ynchronization th ought e xperiment E instein c opied in 1 905 w ithout citation to Poincare''s prior works. We know from Solovine's accounts that2393 Einstein had read Poincare''s paper, which was reprinted as Chapters 7 and 8 of Poincare''s book La Valeur de la Science, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1904). Poincare' stated in 1904, "We come to the principle of relativity: this not only is confirmed by daily experience, not only is it a necessary consequence of the hypothesis of central forces, but it is imposed in an irresistible way upon our good sense, and yet it also is battered. Consider two electrified bodies; though they seem to us at rest, they are both carried along by the motion of the earth; an electric charge in motion, Rowland has taught us, is equivalent to a current; these two charged bodies are, therefore, equivalent to two parallel currents of the same sense and these two currents should attract each other. In measuring this attraction, we measure the velocity of the earth; not its velocity in relation to the sun or the fixed stars, but its absolute velocity. I we ll k now w hat on e wi ll s ay, it is n ot i ts a bsolute ve locity tha t is measured, it is its velocity in relation to the ether. How unsatisfactory that is! Is it not evident that from the principle so understood we could no longer get anything? It could no longer tell us anything just because it would no longer fear any contradiction. If we succeed in measuring anything, we would always be free to say that this is not the absolute velocity in relation to the ether, it might always be the velocity in relation to some new unknown fluid with which we might fill space. Indeed, experience has taken on itself to ruin this interpretation of the principle of relativity; all attempts to measure the velocity of the earth in relation to the ether have led to negative results. This time experimental physics has been more faithful to the principle than mathematical physics; the theorists, to put in accord their other general views, would not have spared it; but experiment has been stubborn in confirming it. The means have been varied in a thousand ways and finally Michelson has pushed precision to its last limits; nothing has come of it. It is precisely to explain this obstinacy that the mathematicians are forced to-day to employ all their ingenuity. Their task was not easy, and if Lorentz has gotten through it, it is only by accumulating hypotheses. The most ingenious idea has been that of local time. Imagine two observers who wish to adjust their watches by optical signals; they exchange signals, but as they know that the transmission of light The Priority Myth 1995 is not instantaneous, they take care to cross them. When the station B perceives the signal from the station A, its clock should not mark the same hour as that of the station A at the moment of sending the signal, but this hour augmented by a constant representing the duration of the transmission. Suppose, for example, that the station A sends its signal when its clock marks the hour 0, and that the station B perceives it when its clock marks the hour t. The clocks are adjusted if the slowness equal to t represents the duration of the transmission, and to verify it, the station B sends in its turn a signal when its clock marks 0; then the station A should perceive it when its clock marks t. The time-pieces are then adjusted. And in fact, they mark the same hour at the same physical instant, but on one condition, which is that the two stations are fixed. In the contrary case the duration of the transmission will not be the same in the two senses, since the station A, for example, moves forward to meet the optical perturbation emanating from B, while the station B flies away before the perturbation emanating f rom A . T he w atches a djusted in th at m anner d o n ot ma rk, therefore, the true time, they mark what one may call the local time, so that one of them goes slow on the other. It matters little since we have no means of perceiving it. All the phenomena which happen at A, for example, will be late, but all will be equally so, and the observer who ascertains them will not perceive it since his w atch is slow; so as the principle of relativity would have it, he will have no means of knowing whether he is at rest or in absolute motion." 2394 Einstein reiterated Poincare''s clock synchronization procedures, without acknowledging that Poincare' had stated them first. From Mileva and Albert Einstein's 1905 co-authored paper, "I. KINEMATICAL PART $ 1. Definition of Simultaneity Consider a system of coordinates, in which the Newtonian mechanical equations are valid. In order to put the contradistinction from the [moving] systems of coordinates to be introduced later into words, and for the exact definition of the conceptualization, we call this system of coordinates the `resting system'. If a material point is at rest relatively to this system of co-ordinates, its position c an b e de fined r elatively thereto by the e mployment o f r igid standards of measurement and the methods of Euclidean geometry, and can be expressed in Cartesian co-ordinates. If we wish to describe the motion of a material point, we give the values of its co-ordinates as functions of the time. Now we must bear carefully in mind that a mathematical description of this kind has no physical meaning unless we are quite clear as to what we understand by `time.' We have to take into a ccount t hat a ll o ur j udgments i n w hich t ime plays a p art a re a lways judgments of simultaneous events. If, for instance, I say, `That train arrives 1996 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein here at 7 o 'clock,' I mean something like this: `The pointing of the small hand of my watch to 7 and the arrival of the train are simultaneous events.' [Footnote: We shall not here discuss the inexactitude which lurks in the concept of simultaneity of two events at approximately the same place, which can only be removed by an abstraction.] It might appear possible to overcome all the difficulties attending the definition of `time' by substituting `the position of the small hand of my watch' for `time.' And in fact such a definition is satisfactory when we are concerned with defining a time exclusively for the place where the watch is located; bu t it is n o lo nger s atisfactory wh en we have to c onnect in tim e series of events occurring at different places, or--what comes to the same thing--to evaluate the times of events occurring at places remote from the watch. We might, of course, content ourselves with time values determined by an observer stationed together with the watch at the origin of the co-ordinates, and co-ordinating the corresponding positions of the hands with light signals, given out by every event to be timed, and reaching him through empty space. But this co-ordination has the disadvantage that it is not independent of the standpoint of the observer with the watch or clock, as we know from experience. We arrive at a much more practical determination along the following line of thought. If at the point A of space there is a clock, an observer at A can determine the time values of events in the immediate proximity of A by finding the positions of the hands which are simultaneous with these events. If there is at the point B of space another clock in all respects resembling the one at A, it is possible for an observer at B to determine the time values of events in the immediate neighbourhood of B. But it is not possible without further assumption to compare, in respect of time, an event at A with an event at B. We have so far defined only an `A time' and a `B time.' We have not defined a common `time' for A and B, for the latter cannot be defined at all unless we establish by definition that the `time' required by light to travel from A to B equals the `time' it requires to travel from B to A. Let a ray of light start at the `A time' from A towards B, let it at the `B time' be reflected at B in the direction of A, and arrive again at A at the `A time' . In accordance with definition the two clocks synchronize if We assume that this definition of synchronism is free from contradictions, and possible for any number of points; and that the following relations are universally valid:-- 1. If t he c lock a t B synchronizes w ith the clock a t A , th e c lock a t A synchronizes with the clock at B. 2. If the clock at A synchronizes with the clock at B and also with the The Priority Myth 1997 clock at C, the clocks at B and C also synchronize with each other. Thus with the help of certain imaginary physical experiments we have settled what is to be understood by synchronous resting clocks located at different places, and have evidently obtained a definition of `simultaneous,' or `synchronous,' and of `time.' The `time' of an event is that which is given simultaneously with the event by a resting clock located at the place of the event, this clock being synchronous, and indeed synchronous for all tim e determinations, with a specified stationary clock. We set forth, according to present experience, that the magnitude is a universal constant (the velocity of light in empty space). It is essential to have time defined by means of resting clocks in the resting system, and the time now defined being appropriate to the resting system we call it `the time of the resting system.'"2395 Albert Einstein believed he had a right to plagiarize, if he could put a new spin on an old idea. He asserted this "privilege" in 1907, "It appears to me that it is the nature of the business that what follows has already been partly solved by other authors. Despite that fact, since the issues of concern are here addressed from a new point of view, I believe I am entitled to leave out what would be for me a thoroughly pedantic survey of the literature, all the more so because it is hoped that these gaps will yet be filled by other authors, as has already happened with my first work on the principle of relativity through the commendable efforts of Mr. Planck and Mr. Kaufmann."2396 Daniel F. Comstock proposed a new approach to Poincare''s idea of "relative simultaneity", in 1910, in his popular exposition on the theory of relativity, which was c ited b y Ro bert D aniel Ca rmichael a nd Pa ul C arus, be fore Ei nstein2397 manipulated credit for Comstock's idea, "The whole principle of relativity may be based on an answer to the question: When are two events which happen at some distance from each other to be considered simultaneous? The answer, `When they happen at the same time,' only sh ifts the pr oblem. T he qu estion is, ho w c an w e ma ke tw o e vents happen at the same time when there is a considerable distance between them. Most people will, I think, agree that one of the very best practical and simple ways would be to send a signal to each point from a point half-way between them. The velocity with which signals travel through space is of course the characteristic `space velocity,' the velocity of light. 1998 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Two clocks, one at A and the other at B, can therefore be set running in unison by means of a light signal sent to each from a place midway between them. Now suppose both clock A and clock B are on a kind of sidewalk or platform m oving uniformly p ast u s w ith v elocity v. In Fig. 1 (2) is the moving platform and (1) is the fixed one, on which we consider ourselves placed. Since the observer on platform (2) is moving uniformly he can have no reason to consider himself moving at all, and he will use just the method we have indicated to set his two clocks A and B in unison. He will, that is, send a light flash from C, the point midway between A and B, and when this flash reaches the two clocks he will start them with the same reading. To us on the fixed platform, however, it will of course be evident that the clock B is really a little behind clock A, f or, s ince the wh ole system is moving in the direction of the arrow, light will take longer to go from C to B than from C to A. Thus the clock on the moving platform which leads the other will be behind in time. Now it is very important to see that the two clocks are in unison for the observer moving with them (in the only sense in which the word `unison' has any meaning for him), for if we adopt the first postulate of relativity, there is no way in which he can know that he is moving. In other words, he has just as mu ch fu ndamental ri ght to c onsider himself s tationary as we ha ve to consider ourselves stationary, and therefore just as much right to apply the midway signal method to set his clocks in unison as we have in the setting of our `stationary clocks.' `Stationary' is, therefore, a relative term and anything wh ich w e c an s ay a bout t he mov ing sy stem de pendent o n it s motion, can with absolutely equal right be said by the moving observer about our system. We are, therefore, forced to the conclusion that, unless we discard one of the two relativity postulates, the simultaneity of two distant events means a different thing to two different observers if they are moving with respect to each other. The fact that the moving observer disagrees with us as to the reading of his two clocks as well as to the reading of two similar clocks on our `stationary' platform, gives us a complete basis for all other differences due to point of view. A very simple calculation will show that the difference in time between the two moving clocks is [Footnote: The time it takes light to go from C to The Priority Myth 1999 B is and the tim e to go fr om C to A is . The difference in these two times is the amount by which the clocks disagree and this difference becomes, on simplification, the expression given {immediately below}.] where l = distance between clocks A and B; v = velocity of moving system; V = velocity of light; = v / V. The way in which this difference of opinion with regard to time between the mov ing ob server and ourselves le ads to a dif ference of op inion wi th regard to length also may very easily be indicated as follows: Suppose the moving observer desires to let us know the distance between his clocks and says he will have an assistant stationed at each clock and each of these, at a given instant, is to make a black line on our platform. He will, therefore, he says, be able to leave marked on our platform an exact measure of the length between his clocks and we can then compare it at leisure with any standard we choose to apply. We, however, object to this measure left with us, on the ground that the two assistants did not make their marks simultaneously and hence the marks left on our platform do not, we say, represent truly the distance between his clocks. The difference is readily shown in Fig. 2, where M represents the black mark made on our platform at a certain time by the assistant at A, and N that made by the assistant at B at a later time. The latter assistant waited, we say, until his clock read the same as clock A, waited, that is, until B was at and then made the mark N. The moving observer declares, therefore, that the distance MN is equal to the distance AB, while we say that MN is greater than AB. Again it must be emphasized that, because of the first fundamental postulate, there is no universal standard to be applied in settling such a difference of opinion. Neither the standpoint of the `moving' observer nor our standpoint is wrong. The two merely represent two different sides of reality. Any one could ask: What is the `true' length of a metal rod? Two 2000 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein observers working at different temperatures come to different conclusions as to the `true length.' Both are right. It depends on what is meant by `true.' Again, asking a question which might have been asked centuries ago, is a man walking toward the stern of an east bound ship really moving west? We must answer `that depends' and we must have knowledge of the questioner's view-point before we can answer yes or no. A similar distinction emerges from the principle of relativity. What is the distance between the two clocks? Answer: that depends. Are we to consider ourselves with the clock system when we answer, or passing the clocks with a hundredth the velocity of light or passing the clocks with a tenth the velocity of light? The answer in each case must be different, but in each case may be true. It must be remembered that the results of the principle of relativity are as true and no truer than its postulates. If fut ure e xperience be ars o ut t hese postulates then the length of the body, even of a geometrical line, in fact the very meaning of `length,' depends on the point of view, that is, on the relative motion of the observer and the object measured. The reason this conclusion seems at first contrary to common sense is doubtless because we, as a race, have never had occasion to observe directly velocities high enough to make such e ffects s ensible. The ve locities w hich o ccur in s ome of the ne wly investigated d omains o f p hysics a re ju st a s n ew a nd o utside o ur f ormer experience as the fifth dimension."2398 Citing Comstock's above quoted work, Robert Daniel Carmichael wrote in 1912, "$ 9. Simultaneity of Events Happening at Different Places.--Let us now assume two systems of reference and moving with a uniform relative velocity v. Let an observer on undertake to adjust two clocks at different places so tha t th ey sh all s imultaneously ind icate th e sa me tim e. We wi ll suppose that he does this in the following very natural manner: [Footnote: Compare Comstock, Science, N. S., 31 (1900): 767-772.] Two stations A and B are chosen in the line of relative motion of and and at a distance d apart. T he po int C midway between these two stations is found by measurement. The observer is himself stationed at C and has assistants at A and B. A single light signal is flashed from C to A and to B, and as soon as the light ray reaches each station the clock there is set at an hour agreed upon beforehand. The Priority Myth 2001 The observer on now concludes that his two clocks, the one at A and the other at B, are simultaneously marking the same hour; for, in his opinion (since he supposes his system to be at rest), the light has taken exactly the same time to travel from C to A as to travel from C to B. Now let us suppose that an observer on the system has watched the work of regulating these clocks on . The distances CA and CB appear to him to be instead of . Moreover, since the velocity of light is independent of the velocity of the source, it appears to him that the light ray proceeding from C to A has approached A at the velocity c + v, where c is the velocity of light, while the light ray going from C to B has approached B at the velocity c - v. Thus to him it appears that the light has taken longer to go from C to B than from C to A by the amount But since the last expression is readily found to be equal to Therefore, to an observer on the clocks on appear to mark different times; and the difference is that given by the last expression above. Thus we have the following conclusion: THEOREM VII. Let two systems of reference and have a u niform relative velocity v. Let an observer on place two clocks at a distance d apart in the line of relative motion of and and adjust them so that they appear to him to mark simultaneously the same time. Then to an observer on the clock on which is forward in point of motion appears to be behind in point of time by the amount where c is the velocity of light and (MVLR). 2002 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It should be emphasized that the clocks on are in agreement in the only sense in which they can be in agreement for an observer on that system who supposes (as he naturally will) that his own system is at rest--notwithstanding the fact that to an observer on the other system there appears to be an irreconcilable disagreement depending for its amount directly on the distance apart of the two clocks. According to the result of the last theorem the notion of simultaneity of events ha ppening a t di fferent p laces is ind efinite in m eaning un til so me convention is adopted as to how simultaneity is to be determined. In other words, there is n o s uch th ing as th e absolute sim ultaneity of e vents happening at different places."2399 Albert Einstein, who sought a "new point of view" from plagiarizing Poincare''s (1900/1904) method of clock synchronization with light signals, instead plagiarized Comstock's (1910) and Carmichael's (1912) work in Einstein's book of 1916, "THE RELATIVITY OF SIMULTANEITY Up to now our considerations have been referred to a particular body of reference, which we have styled a `railway embankment.' We suppose a very long t rain t ravelling a long t he r ails with t he c onstant v elocity v and in the direction indicated in Fig. I. People travelling in this train will with advantage use the train as a rigid reference-body (co-ordinate system); they regard all events in reference to the train. Then every event which takes place along the line also takes place at a particular point of the train. Also the definition of simultaneity can be given relative to the train in exactly the same way as with respect to the embankment. As a natural consequence, however, the following question arises: Are two events (e. g. the two strokes of lightning A and B) which are simultaneous with reference to the railway embankment also simultaneous relatively to the train? We shall show directly that the answer must be in the negative. When we say that the lightning strokes A and B are simultaneous with respect to the embankment, we mean: the rays of light emitted at the places A and B, where the lightning occurs, meet each other at the mid-point M of the length A6B of the embankment. But the events A and B also correspond to positions A and B on the train. Let be the mid-point of the distance A6B on the travelling train. Just when the flashes [Footnote: As judged from the embankment.] of lightning occur, this point naturally coincides with The Priority Myth 2003 the point M, but it moves towards the right in the diagram with the velocity v of the train. If an observer sitting in the position in the train did not possess this velocity, then he would remain permanently at M, and the light rays em itted b y t he f lashes o f l ightning A and B wo uld re ach h im simultaneously, i. e. they would meet just where he is situated. Now in reality (considered with reference to the railway embankment) he is hastening towards the beam of light coming from B, whilst he is riding on ahead of the beam of light coming from A. Hence the observer will see the beam of light emitted from B earlier than he will see that emitted from A. Observers who take the railway train as their reference-body must therefore come to the conclusion that the lightning flash B took place earlier than the lightning flash A. We thus arrive at the important result: Events which are simultaneous with reference to the embankment are not simultaneous with respect to the train, and vice versa (relativity of simultaneity). Every reference-body (co-ordinate system) has its own particular time; unless we are told the reference-body to which the statement of time refers, there is no meaning in a statement of the time of an event. Now before the advent of the theory of relativity it h ad always tacitly been a ssumed in ph ysics th at th e stat ement o f t ime ha d a n a bsolute significance, i. e. that it is independent of the state of motion of the body of reference. But we have just seen that this assumption is incompatible with the most natural definition of simultaneity; if we discard this assumption, then the conflict between the law of the propagation of light in vacuo and the principle of relativity (developed in Section VII) disappears. We were led to that conflict by the considerations of Section VI, which are now no longer tenable. In that section we concluded that the man in the carriage, who traverses the distance w per second relative to the carriage, traverses the sa me dis tance a lso wi th respect to the e mbankment in each second of tim e. B ut, a ccording to the fo regoing c onsiderations, th e tim e required by a particular occurrence with respect to the carriage must not be considered equal to the duration of the same occurrence as judged from the embankment (as reference-body). Hence it cannot be contended that the man in walking travels the distance w relative to the railway line in a time which is equal to one second as judged from the embankment. Moreover, the considerations of Section VI are based on yet a second assumption, which, in the light of a strict consideration, appears to be arbitrary, although it was always tacitly made even before the introduction of the theory of relativity."2400 This chapter "by Einstein" has often been criticized as being "absolutist" and "Lorentzian" (as has his 1905 paper on relative simultaneity). One understands2401 why it was written in the fashion that it was, when one reads the absolutist source material by Carmichael, which Einstein plagiarized to produce it. Einstein's book Relativity: The Special and the General Theory contains many other examples of his plagiarism, among them Appendix One, "Simple Derivation 2004 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the Lorentz Transformation", is suspiciously similar to Lorentz' Das Relativita"tsprinzip: Drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, which was first published in 1913, and which Einstein reviewed for Die Naturwissenschaften in 1914.2402 Einstein also reiterated Lorentz' work on the Fresnel coefficient of drag in Einstein's "Theorem of the Addition of the Velocities. The Experiment of Fizeau", Chapter 13. While Einstein credits Lorentz, he credits his older works and attempts to draw a distinction between his analysis and Lorentz' synthesis, but Lorentz makes clear in his 1913 lecture that he is fulfilling the principle of relativity. Einstein also fails to cite L aub a nd L aue's wo rk in t his a rea, w ith wh ich h e wa s in timately familiar. This misled some to conclude that Einstein's statements about the2403 Fresnel coefficient of drag were original. In private correspondence in 1919, Einstein wrote to Pieter Zeeman, "The derivation of the latter from the kinematics of the special theory of relativity was first provided by Laue."2404 Chapter 20 of Relativity: The Special and the General Theory, "The Equality of Inertial and Gravitational Mass as an Argument for the General Postulate of Relativity", as Arvid Reuterdahl noted, parrots "Kinertia". Einstein also fails to2405 acknowledge Poincare''s contributions of the principle of relativity of electrodynamics and of four-dimensional space-time. Einstein's popular book effectively relegated Poincare''s legacy with respect to the theory of relativity to a hushed scandal. Another o f A lbert Ei nstein's " Eureka!" stories w as h is " happiest t hought i n life"--the principle of equivalence. It was no more original to Einstein than the "Aarau question" or the concept of, and exposition on, relativity of simultaneity. 9.7 Conclusion In the mid-1880's, Ludwig Lange argued for the principle of relativity based on the empirical dy namics o f i nertial mo tion, a s o pposed to the on tological ki nematic definitions based on absolute space and absolute time of Galileo, Newton and Neumann, which absolutist notions lingered in the Einsteins' absolutist theory of2406 1905. In 1887, Woldemar Voigt gave the principle a new mathematical form based on a new concept of time--the mathematical form of the special theory of relativity. Joseph Larmor (1894-1900) and George Francis FitzGerald (1889) changed scale factors from Voigt's transformation, producing the "Lorentz Transformation", before Hendrik Antoon Lorentz. In 1898, Poincare' argued that simultaneity is relative, based on his light synchronization procedure, which presumes that light speed is invariant in Lange's "inertial systems". In 1887, Woldemar Voigt published the following relativistic transformation,2407 The Priority Myth 2005 In 1901, Albert Einstein wrote to Mileva Mariae on 28 December 1901, "I now want to buckle down and study what Lorentz and Drude have written on the electrodynamics of moving bodies. Ehrat must get the literature for me."2408 In 1899, Lorentz published a paper setting forth the "Lorentz Transformation" within a scale factor, "Simplified Theory of Electrical and Optical Phenomena in Moving Bodies". In 1904, Lorentz published the transformation named in his2409 honor. Ei nstein o wned a c opy of Dru de's Lehrbuch d er O ptik of 1900, which featured Lorentz' theories.2410 Emil Cohn cited Lorentz' 1904 paper in his 1904 paper on the electrodynamics of moving systems. Einstein had a copy of Cohn's paper containing a citation to Lorentz' 1904 paper with the "Lorentz Transformation" and Einstein cited it in 1907 in the direct context of Lorentz' 1904 paper. Einstein was eager to read everything2411 Lorentz published on the subject. In 1913, Lorentz' 1904 article and the Einstein's 1905 article were republished together in the book Das Relativita"tsprinzip. The Ei nsteins' 1 905 p aper, wh ich c ontained n o r eferences, so o bviously plagiarized Lorentz' prior work, that an unplausible note was added in the book to deny the obvious, which note claimed that Einstein did not know of Lorentz' prior work. No notes were added to give Poincare' credit for the clock synchronization2412 method by light signal that the Einsteins' plagiarized, though Einstein had cited Poincare''s 1900 paper containing this procedure in 1906, before the 1913 republication of the 1905 paper. Poincare' had died in 1912, and Lorentz and2413 Einstein did not wait long to steal from him his legacy, publishing a book titled after his idea, without presenting any of his work in it--work with which both Lorentz and Einstein were intimately familiar. 2006 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 10 "SPACE-TIME" OR IS IT "TIME-SPACE"? The ancients expressed "space-time" theories thousands of years ago. Albert Einstein did not i ntroduce t he i dea o f sp ace-time i nto t he t heory o f rel ativity, rather it was H enri Poincare' w ho f irst p ropounded t he sp ecial t heory o f rela tivity in i ts m odern f ourdimensional f orm. W hen M inkowski ad opted P oincare''s quadri-dimensional t heory, Einstein opposed the idea, and did not adopt it until much later. "As I've already said, it is not possible to conceive of more than three dimensions. H owever, a br illiant w it w ith w hom I am acquainted c onsiders dur ation a f ourth dimension, a nd t hat t he product of time multiplied by solidity would, in some sense, be a product of four dimensions."--D'ALEMBERT "This r igid f our-dimensional s pace of t he s pecial t heory of relativity is to some extent a four-dimensional analogue of H. A. Lorentz's rigid three-dimensional aether."--ALBERT EINSTEIN 2414 10.1 Introduction Popular myth has it that Albert Einstein originated the concept of "space-time". However, not only did Einstein not originate the idea of "space-time", he vigorously opposed it for quite some space of time. In fact, space-time theories have been2415 quite common in folk-lore, philosophy, mathematics, religion, science, science2416 fiction, psychology, and are even inherent in some languages.2417 2418 2419 Space-time theories which antedate Einstein's entrance into the arena include those of: the ancient Eleatic philosophers, Ocellus Lucanus, Plato,2420 2421 2422 Aristotle, Cr itolaus of Phaselis, Jes us, Phi lo Jud aeus, Ta urus, St.2423 2424 2425 2426 Augustine, Juliu s F irmicus Ma ternus, Pr oclus, Zohar, Bruno,2427 2428 2429 2430 2431 More, L ocke, N ewton, C larke, L eibnitz, B erkeley, H artley,2432 2433 2434 2435 2436 2437 2438 Boscovich, Lagrange, Kant, Schopenhauer, Hegel, He rbart,2439 2440 2441 2442 2443 Fechner, Poe, Stallo, Hamilton, Spencer, Mach, Baumann,2444 2445 2446 2447 2448 2449 2450 Du"hring, Lange, Green, Hinton, Venn, Teichmu"ller, "S.",2451 2452 2453 2454 2455 2456 2457 Mewes, Voigt, Shand, Bergson, Bradley, Guyau and Fouille'e,2458 2459 2460 2461 2462 2463 Wells, Pala'gyi, Fullerton, Ziegler, Smith, Poincare', Mehmke,2464 2465 2466 2467 2468 2469 2470 Marcolongo, Ha rgreaves, Wel by, Mc Taggart a nd Min kowski.2471 2472 2473 2474 2475 Secondary literature expressly referring to such theories before Einstein adopted the view includes that of: D'Alembert, Klu"gel, Cranz and Wo"lffing.2476 2477 2478 2479 10.2 The Ancients and "Space-Time" The relational image of time to space and motion is an ancient conception. Consider Anaximander's philosophy (ca. 611-546 B.C.), which speaks of the absolute world "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2007 of "space-time", and hints at "Mach's principle", "Anaximander, then, was the hearer of Thales. Anaximander was son of Praxiadas, and a native of Miletus. This man said that the originating principle of existing things is a certain constitution of the Infinite, out of which th e he avens a re generated, a nd the wo rlds the rein; a nd tha t th is principle is eternal and undecaying, and comprising all the worlds. And he speaks of time as something of limited generation, and subsistence, and destruction. This person declared the Infinite to be an originating principle and element of existing things, being the first to employ such a denomination of the originating principle. But, moreover, he asserted that there is an eternal motion, by the agency of which it happens that the heavens [Or, `men.'] are generated; but that the earth is poised aloft, upheld by nothing, continuing (so) on account of its equal distance from all (the heavenly bodies)".2480 As John Elof Boodin, Karl Popper and Dean Turner noted, "space-time",2481 2482 as a concept, as a quadri-dimensional statue, harkens back to the ancients, to Parmenides and the Eleatics, "For wh at is dif ferent f rom be ing do es n ot exist, so tha t it ne cessarily follows, according to the argument of Parmenides, that all things that are are one and this is being."2483 Paul Carus had already noted in 1912, that: "Many who have watched the origin and rise of the new movement are startled at the paradoxical statements which some prominent physicists have made, and it is remarkable that the most materialistic sciences, mechanics and ph ysics, se em to su rround us wi th a mis t of my sticism. T he old self-contradictory statements of the Eleatic school revive in a modernized form, and common sense is baffled in its attempt to understand how the same thing may be longer and shorter at the same time, how a clock will strike the hour later or sooner according to the point of view from which it is watched; and the answer of this most recent conception of physics to the question, How is this all possible? is based on the principle of the relativity of time and space."2484 Popper wrote, "At the same time I realized that such myths may be developed, and become testable; th at hi storically sp eaking a ll -- or ve ry ne arly all -- s cientific theories originate from myths, and that a myth may contain important anticipations of scientific theories. Examples are Empedocles' theory of evolution by trial and error, or Parmenides' myth of the unchanging block universe in which nothing ever happens and which, if we add another 2008 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein dimension, becomes Einstein's block universe (in which, too, nothing ever happens, since everything is, four-dimensionally speaking, determined and laid down from the beginning)."2485 When Minkowski, in 1908, uttered the infamous words, "Henceforth space by itself, and time by itself, are doomed to fade away into mere shadows, and only a union of the two will preserve an independent reality,"2486 his words were not only unoriginal, they were trite, and more archaic, than arcane. Anton Reiser (Rudolf Kayser) proclaimed, "The universe becomes a four-dimensional continuum in the time-space sense of Minkowski. Physical occurrences are now represented by three spatial coo"rdinates as well as by one time coo"rdinate, or in other words, there is no Becoming, only Being."2487 One is left to wonder how "the universe Becomes a four-dimensional continuum", if "there is no Becoming, only Being." Hermann Weyl stated, "The great advance in our knowledge described in this chapter consists in recognising that the scene of action of reality is not a three-dimensional Euclidean space but rather a four-dimensional world, in which space and time are linked together indissolubly. However deep the chasm may be that separates the intuitive nature of space from that of time in our experience, nothing of this qualitative difference enters into the objective world which physics endeavours to crystallise out of direct experience. It is a fourdimensional c ontinuum, w hich is n either ` time' n or ` space'. O nly the consciousness that passes on in one portion of this world experiences the detached piece which comes to meet it and passes behind it, as history, that is, as a process that is going forward in time and takes place in space."2488 and "The objective world simply is, it does not happen. Only to the gaze of my consciousness, crawling upward along the lifeline of my body, does a section of the world come to l ife as a fleeting image in s pace which continuously changes in time."2489 Ebenezer Cunningham wrote, "With Minkowski space and time become particular aspects of a single fourdimensional concept; the distinction between them as separate modes of "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2009 correlating and ordering phenomena is lost, and the motion of a point in time is represented as a stationary curve in four-dimensional space. The whole history of a physical system is laid out as a changeless whole."2490 and, "1. The main objections urged against the Principle of Relativity are [***] (iii) that time and space are such immediate objects of perception that the artificial view which it adopts of them cannot in any sense correspond to reality. 2. In respect of the last difficulty little can be said to meet the natural shrinking which the observer of natural phenomena feels from such a calculus as Minkowski's, in which we seem to lose sight of the most obvious distinction between time and space as essentially different modes of ordering events. It must be remarked, however, that an essential part in the practice of the calculus is the final process of interpreting the analytical result in terms of the ordinary modes of thought. There is perhaps an analogy to be drawn between the analysis which lays out the whole history of phenomena as a single whole, and the things in themselves, the natural phenomena apart from the human intelligence, for which consciousness of time and space does not exist, the laws of which, when expressed for instance by means of a principle of least action, consist in a relation between the whole aggregate of configurations which their history contains; in which, so far as they are mechanically determinate, the past and the future are interchangeable. Such a vie w o f t he universe is i nseparable fr om a me chanical de terminism i n which the future is unalterably determined by the past and in which the past can be uniquely inferred from the present state of the universe. It is the view of an intelligence which could comprehend at one glance the whole of time and space. But the limitations of the human mind resolve this changeless whole into its temporal and spatial aspects, and the past and future of the physical world is the past and future of the intelligence perceiving it. Only to a being outside the physical universe, free from participation in its phenomena, is time a meaningless term. The human consciousness and the physical universe are inseparably parts of a greater whole. They run parallel to one another, and the brain cannot do otherwise than order physical and external events relative to the internal sequences of its own consciousness. It is by such a process of correlation that any analytical scheme of relations is constructed for the description of natural processes. When this has b een carried out, it is claimed f or i t t hat i t, a t any rate a pproximately, contains within it the whole history of those processes for the mind to grasp as one whole. Thus the very act of formulating a set of equations which make the pr esent s tate of the sy stem to c ontain i mplicitly within it th e wh ole history, past and to be, is one step, and that the largest, towards eliminating 2010 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the peculiar characteristic of time as a product of the inner consciousness from its place in physical relations. It is but a small step further to the timeless universe of Minkowski. It is in fact the sole aim of theoretical physics to distinguish between and disentangle one from the other those factors in perceived events which are dependent upon hu man c onsciousness a nd tho se wh ich a re c ompletely independent of it. The achievements of the past in this direction are quite sufficient to warrant further and continuous effort. That the mind should be able to conceive such a daring project and to progressively realize it, seems almost in itself sufficient to indicate that the resolution of its own workings into a chain of physically determinate processes is one incapable of complete realization."2491 Milie` E`apek opposed this mystical "myth of the frozen passage." 2492 It was a great injustice to attribute priority for this Eleatic stance to Minkowski. Charles Howard Hinton justified the classical principle of relativity in fourdimensions in 1880. It is irrational to assert that the principle of relativity compels invariant light speed, on the same grounds that it is irrational to assert that the principle of relativity requires that if I rest in inertial system A, I also rest in inertial system B, which is in motion relative to inertial system A. In 1882, Gustav Teichmu"ller presented an Eleatic space-time theory--H. N. Gardiner explained in 1902, "The most precise elucidation, and perhaps the most original development of the subjectivistic doctrine of time since Kant, may probably be ascribed to Teichmu"ller (Met., 192 ff.). T eichmu"ller c onceives t ime a s e ntirely a perspective order given to objects by a timeless, substantial ego, and duration as a mere immanent measuring of that order. According to this, if we abstract from the perspective nature of consciousness and the comparison, through memory a nd e xpectation, of pa rt of its ide al c ontent wi th o ther p arts, a ll chronological arrangement and temporal duration disappear. The bare concept of time, he says, has in it nothing of magnitude, just as the concept `mammal' has in it nothing of the specific nature of tiger, sheep, and elephant. Further, the determination of magnitude in the realm of time is purely relative. Hence the duration of the world has no absolute magnitude, nor has any given time-interval, a day or a second. The objective time-order is a perspective view, like every other. It is the product of scientific thinking, based on comparison of individual consciousnesses and aided by language. It is the order of history, and this order is true, but also, like every other content of scientific truth, timeless. A real order of actual activities corresponds to the perspective order, but this is to be ultimately conceived as a technical system. As all determination of duration is relative, we cannot say that the future is separated by any time-interval actually given from the present or the past. Indeed, taken absolutely, the whole series of the world's phenomena must be regarded as being all together at once. But only an "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2011 absolute consciousness could so intuite it. The standing objection to the doctrine thus or similarly expressed is that it d enies th e me taphysical r eality of ch ange. T his ob jection is ur ged in various forms. It is said, for example, that if time is merely a form of intuition or a perspective ordering of phenomena, then the world is really a changeless u nity, a nd c onsequently no t on ly is a ll e ffort on ou r p art to determine in any degree the course of things illusory, but past and future are contemporaneous--Nero is still burning Rome and the unborn babe now lives--which is absurd. Again, it is urged, positively, that change, and therefore time, which is the form of change, is real. For at least, it is argued, the succession of ideas is real, since it is only as ideas that phenomena can properly be said to exist at all. If, however, the succession of ideas is held to be phenomenal, the reply is that while this may be true if `ideas' are taken as `objects,' yet it is not true of the necessarily successive series of synthetic acts whereby their succession is presented. But not only, the argument continues, is change real in the subject, it is also real in external things; for the specific changes and the specific order of change appearing in objects, as they are certainly not due to a mere a priori form of the subject, imply a real succession in things themselves. Some writers appeal directly to the `trans-subjective' nature of consciousness . Much of this criticism, however1 loses its force when it is pointed out that the form of change, as such, is not time at all. Aristotle already distinguished between motion and time as number of motion. Time is a certain arrangement and measure of motion, a further determination of the content. It would be quite possible, therefore, to hold to any amount of real change and yet to regard the temporal view of such c hange a s su bjective. B ut t he c onception of a su bject in differently related to series of changes which it arranges in temporal order cannot, of course, be ultimate."2493 In the years 1884-1894, Rudolf Mewes worked on the laws of causality based on nature and matter in "space-time". Pala'gyi added the German nomenclature, and more precise mathematical formalism; and he also iterated the principle of relativity as a quadri-dimensional Eleatic ideal of a motionless, spaceless and timeless world, in 1901, stating, inter alia, "However, it would also be, in reality, a spaceless conception of the world, since all points of this four-dimensional space would be given to us at the same time and it would not take up any length of time to grasp thi s four-dimensional world in all its parts. The four-dimensional conception of space would accordingly actually signify the complete removal of the spatiotemporalness of the world." "Es wa"re aber im Grunde genommen auch ein raumloses Auffassen der Welt, da alle Punkte dieses vierdimensionalen Raumes uns gleichzeitig gegeben wa"ren u nd e s keine Z eitdauer i n A nspruch n ehmen d u"rfte, d iese 2012 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein vierdimensionale We lt i n a llen ih ren T eilen zu u"b erblicken. Di e vierdimensionale R aumvorstellung wu" rde s onach ei gentlich d ie v o"llige Aufhebung der Raumzeitlichkeit der Welt bedeuten."2494 This belief system is truly archaic. Ueberweg, writing about the ancient Eleatics, penned these words before Einstein was born: "$ 18. Xenophanes, of Colophon, in Asia Minor (born 569 B. C.), who removed later to Elea, in Lower Italy, combats in his poems the anthropomorphitic and anthropopathic representations of God presented by Homer and Hesiod, and enounces the doctrine of the one, all-controlling God-head. God is all eye, all ear, all intellect; untroubled, he moves and directs all things by the power of his thought. [***] That the God of Xenophanes is the unity of the world is a supposition that was early current. We do not find this doctrine expressed in the fragments which have come down to us, and it remains questionable whether Xenophanes pronounced himself positively in this sense, in speaking of the relation of God to the world, or whether such a conception was not rather thought to be implied in his t eachings b y o ther thinkers, wh o t hen ex pressed i t i n t he p hraseology given above. In the (Platonic?) dialogue, Sophistes (p. 242), the leading interlocutor, a visitor from Elea, says: `The Eleatic race among us, from Xenophanes and even from still earlier times, assume in their philosophical discourses that what is usually called All, is One [***]. The `still earlier' philosophers are probably certain Orphists, who glorified Zeus as the allruling power, as beginning, middle, and end of all things. Aristotle sa ys, Metaph., I. 5: `Xenophanes, the first who professed the doctrine of unity--Parmenides is called his disciple--has not expressed himself clearly concerning the nature of the One, so that it is not plain whether he has in mind an ideal unity (like Parmenides, his successor) or a material one (like Melissus); he seems not to have been at all conscious of this distinction, but, with his regard fixed on the whole universe, he says only that God is the One.' [***] $ 19. Parmenides of Elea, born about 515--510 B. C. (so that his youth falls in the time of the old age of Xenophanes), is the most important of the Eleatic philosophers. He founds the doctrine of unity on the conception of being. He t eaches: On ly being i s, n on-being i s n ot; t here i s n o becoming. That which truly is exists in the form of a single and eternal sphere, whose space it fills continuously. Plurality and change are an empty semblance. The existent alone is thinkable, and only the thinkable is real. Of the one true existence, convincing knowledge is attainable by thought; but the deceptions of the senses seduce men into mere opinion and into the deceitful, rhetorical display of discourse respecting the things, which are supposed to be manifold and changing.--In his (hypothetical) explanation of the world of appearance, Parmenides sets out from two opposed principles, which bear to each other, within th e sp here of a ppearance, a re lation similar t o th at w hich e xists "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2013 between b eing a nd no n-being. T hese pr inciples a re light and nig ht, wi th which the antithesis of fire and earth corresponds. [***] Truth consists in the knowledge that being is, and non-being can not be; deception lies in the belief that non-being also is and must be. [***] The predicate being belongs to thought itself; that I think something and that this, which I think, is (in my thought), are identical assertions; non-being--that which is not--can not be thought, can, so to speak, not be reached, since every thing, when it is thought, exists as thought; no thought can be non-existent or without being, for there is nothing to which the predicate being does not belong, or which exists outside of the sphere of being.--In this argumentation Parmenides mistakes the distinction between the subjective being of thought and an objective re alm o f b eing to w hich th ought i s d irected, by dir ecting his attention only to the fact that both are subjects of the predicate being. [***] Not the senses, which picture to us plurality and change, conduct to truth, but only thought, which recognizes the being of that which is, as necessary, and the existence of that which is not, as impossible. [***] Much severer still than his condemnation of the nai"ve confidence of the mass of men in the illusory re ports o f t he se nses, is t hat w ith wh ich Pa rmenides v isits a philosophical doctrine which, as he assumes, makes of this very illusion (not, indeed, as illusion, in which sense Parmenides himself proposes a theory of the sensible, but as supposed truth) the basis of a theory that falsifies thought, in that it declares non-being identical with being. It is very probable that the Heraclitean d octrine is t he on e on wh ich Pa rmenides th us a nimadverts, however indignantly Heraclitus might have resented this association of his doctrine with the prejudice of the masses, who do not rise above the false appearances of the senses; [***] Parmenides (in a passage of some length, given by Simpl., Ad Phys., fol. 31 a b) ascribes to the truly existent all the predicates which are implied in the abstract conception of being, and then proceeds further to characterize it as a continuous sphere, extending uniformly from the center in all directions--a description which we are scarcely authorized in interpreting as merely symbolical, in the conscious intention of Parmenides. That which truly is, is without origin and indestructible, a unique whole, only-begotten, immovable, and eternal; it was not and will not be, but is, and forms a continuum. [***] For what origin should it have? How could it grow? It can neither have arisen from the nonexistent, since this has no existence, nor from the existent, since it is itself the existent. There is, therefore, no becoming, and no decay [***]. The truly existent is indivisible, everywhere like itself, and ever identical with itself. It exists independently, in and for itself [***], thinking, and comprehending in itself all thought; it exists in the form of a well-rounded sphere [***].The Parmenidean doctrine of the apparent world is a cosmogony, suggesting, on the one hand, Anaximander's doctrine of the warm and the cold as the firstdeveloped contraries and the Heraclitean doctrine of the transformations of fire, and, on the other, the Pythagorean opposition of `limit' and `the unlimited' [***], and the Pythagorean doctrine of contraries generally. It is 2014 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein founded on the hypothesis of a universal mixture of warm and cold, light and dark. The warm and light is ethereal fire, which, as the positive and efficient principle, represents within the sphere of appearance the place of being; the cold and dark is air and its product, by condensation [***], earth. The combining or `mixing' of the contraries is effected by the all-controlling Deity [***] at whose will Eros came into existence as first, in time, of the gods [***]. That which fills space and that which thinks, are the same; how a man shall think, depends on the `mixture' of his bodily organs; a dead body perceives c old and s ilence [* **]. If the v erse in the long f ragment,[***], could be amended (as is done by Gladisch, who seeks in it an analogue to the Maja of the Hindus) so as to read: [***], Parmenides would appear as having explained the plurality and change attested by the senses, as a dream of the one true existence. But this conjecture is arbitrary; and the words cited in the Soph., p. 242: [***], as also the doctrine of the Megarians concerning the many names of the One, which alone really exists, confirm the reading [***] of the MSS. The sense of the passage is therefore: `All the manifold and changing world, which mortals suppose to be real, and which they call the sum of things, is in reality only the One, which alone truly is.' In the philosophy of Parmenides no distinction is reached between appearance, or semblance, and phenomenon. The terms being and appearance remain with him philosophically unreconciled; the existence of a realm of mere appearance is incompatible with the fundamental principle of Parmenides. $ 20. Zeno of Elea (born about 490--485 B. C.) defended the doctrine of Parmenides by an indirect demonstration, in which he sought to show that the supposition of the real existence of things manifold and changing, leads to contradictions. In particular, he opposed to the reality of motion four arguments: 1. Motion can not begin, because a body in motion can not arrive at another place until it has passed through an unlimited number of intermediate places. 2. Achilles can not overtake the tortoise, because as often as he reaches the place occupied by the tortoise at a previous moment, the latter has already left it. 3. The flying arrow is at rest; for it is at every moment only in one place. 4. The half of a division of time is equal to the whole; for the same point, moving with the same velocity, traverses an equal distance (i.e., when compared, in the one case, with a point at rest, in the other, with a point in motion) in the one case, in half of a given time, in the other, in the whole of that time. [***] In the (Platonic?) dialogue Parmenides, a prose writing [***] of Zeno is mentioned, which was distributed into several series of argumentations [***], in each of which a number of hypotheses [***] were laid down with a view to their reductio in absurdum, and so to the indirect demonstration of the truth of the doctrine that Being is One. It is probably on account of this (indirect) method of demonstration from hypotheses, that Aristotle [***] called Zeno the inventor of dialectic [***]. If the manifold exists, argues Zeno [***], it must be at the same time infinitely small and infinitely great; the former, because its last divisions are without magnitude, the latter, on account of the infinite number "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2015 of these divisions. (In this argument Zeno leaves out of consideration the inverse ratio constantly maintained between magnitude and number of parts, as the division advances, whereby the same product is constantly maintained, and he isolates the notions of smallness and number, opposing the one to the other.) In a similar manner Zeno shows that the manifold, if it exists must be at the same time numerically limited and unlimited. Zeno argues, further [***], against the reality of space. If all that exists were in a given space, this space must be in another space, and so on in infinitum. Against the veracity of sensuous perception, Zeno directed [***] the following argument: If a measure of millet-grains in falling produce a sound, each single grain and each smallest fraction of a grain must also produce a sound ; but if the latter is not the case, then the whole measure of grains, whose effect is but the sum of the effects of its parts, can also produce no sound. (The method of argumentation here employed is similar to that in the first argument against plurality.) The arguments of Zeno against the reality of motion [***] have had no insignificant influence on the development of metaphysics in earlier and later times. Aristotle answers the two first [***] with the observation [***] that the divisions of time and space are the same and equal [***] for both time and space are continuous [***]; that a distance divisible in infinitum can therefore certainly be traversed in a finite time, since the latter is also in like manner divisible in infinitum, a nd the div isions o f t ime correspond with the divisions of space; the infinite in division [***] is to be distinguished from the infinite in extent [***]; his reply to the third argument [***] is, that time does not consist of single indivisible points (conceived as discontinuous) or of `nows' [***]. In the fourth argument he points out what Zeno, as it seems, had but poorly concealed, viz., the change of the standard of comparison [***]. It can be questioned whether the Aristotelian answers are fully satisfactory for the first three arguments (for in the fourth the paralogism is obvious). Bayle has attacked [***]. Hegel [***] defends Aristotle against Bayle. Yet Hegel himself also sees in motion a contradiction; nevertheless, he regards motion as a real fact. Herbart denies the reality of motion on account of the contradiction which, in his opinion, it involves. [***] $ 21. Melissus of Samos attempts by a direct demonstration to establish the truth of the fundamental thought of the Eleatic philosophy, that only the One is. By unity, however, he understands rather the continuity of substance than th e no tional id entity of be ing. T hat which is, th e tr uly e xistent, is eternal, infinite, one, in all points the same or `like itself,' unmoved and passionless. [***] If nothing were, argues Melissus, how were it then even possible to speak of it, as of something being? But if any thing is, then it has either become or is eternal. In the former case, it must have arisen either from being or from non-being. But nothing can come from non-being; and being can not have arisen from being, for then there must have been being, before being came to be (became). Hence being did not become; hence it is eternal. It will also not perish; for being can not become non-being, and if 2016 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein being change to being, it has not perished. Therefore it always was and always will be. As without genesis, and indestructible, being has no beginning and no end; it is, therefore, infinite. (It is easy to perceive here the leap in argumentation from temporal infinity to the infinity of space, which very likely contributed essentially to draw on Melissus Aristotle's reproach of feebleness of thought.) As infinite, being is One; for if it were dual or plural, its members would mutually limit each other, and so would not be infinite. As one, being is unchangeable; for change would pluralize it. More particularly, it is unmoved; for there exists no empty space in which it can move, since such a space, if it existed, would be an existing nothing; and being can not move within itself for then the One would become a divisum, hence manifold. Notwithstanding the infinite extension which Melissus attributes to be ing, h e wi ll n ot h ave it c alled material, sin ce wh atever i s material has parts, and so can not be a unity."2495 Ocellus Lucanus also had a space-time theory thousands of years before Einstein: "OCELLUS LUCANUS ON THE UNIVERSE. CHAP. I. OCELLUS LUCANUS has written what follows concerning the Nature of the Universe; having learnt some things through clear arguments from Nature herself, but others from opinion, in conjunction with reason [Footnote: See Additional Notes, (A.)], it being his intention [in this work] to derive what is probable from intellectual perception. It appears, therefore, to me, that the Universe is indestructible and unbegotten, since it always was, and always will be; for if it had a temporal beginning, it would not have always existed: thus, therefore, the universe is unbegotten and indestructible; for if some one should opine that it was once generated, he would not be able to find anything into which it can be corrupted and dissolved, since that from which it was generated would be the first part of the universe; and again, that into which it would be dissolved would be the last part of it. But i f t he un iverse wa s g enerated, it w as g enerated to gether w ith a ll things; and if it should be corrupted, it would be corrupted together with all things. This, however, is impossible [Footnote: The universe could not be generated together with all things, for the principle of it must be unbegotten; since everything that is generated, is generated from a cause; and if this cause was a lso g enerated, the re mus t be a pr ogression of c auses a d in finitum, unless the unbegotten is admitted to be the principle of the universe. Neither, therefore, can the universe be corrupted together with all things; for the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2017 principle of it being unbegotten is also incorruptible; that only being corruptible, which was once generated.]. The universe, therefore, is without a beginning, and without an end; nor is it possible that it can have any other mode of subsistence. To which may be added, that everything which has received a beginning of generation, and which ought also to participate of dissolution, receives two mutations; one of which, indeed, proceeds from the less to the greater, and from t he wo rse to t he be tter; a nd that from which it be gins to c hange is denominated generation, but that at which it at length arrives, is called acme. The other mutation, however, proceeds from the greater to the less, and from the better to the worse: but the termination of this mutation is denominated corruption and dissolution. If, therefore, the whole and the universe were generated, and are corruptible, they must, when generated, have been changed from the less to the greater, and from the worse to the better; but when corrupted, they must be changed from the greater to the less, and from the better to the worse. Hence, if the wo rld w as g enerated, it w ould receive inc rease, a nd wo uld arrive at its acme; and again, it would afterwards receive decrease and an end. For every nature which has a progression, possesses three boundaries and two intervals. The three boundaries, therefore, are generation, acme, and end; but the intervals are, the progression from generation to acme, and from acme to the end. The whole, however, and the universe, affords, as from itself, no indication of a thing of this kind; for neither do we perceive it r ising into existence, or becoming to be, nor changing to the better and the greater, nor becoming at a certain time worse or less; but it always continues to subsist in the same and a similar manner, and is itself perpetually equal and similar to itself. Of t he t ruth o f t his, t he o rders o f t hings, t heir s ymmetry, f igurations, positions, intervals, powers, swiftness and slowness with respect to each other; and, besides these, their numbers and temporal periods, are clear signs and indications. For all such things as these receive mutation and diminution, conformably to the course of a generated nature: for things that are greater and better acquire acme through power, but those that are less and worse are corrupted through imbecility of nature. I denominate, however, the whole and the universe, the whole world; for, in c onsequence of be ing a dorned w ith a ll t hings, it h as o btained th is appellation; since it is from itself a consummate and perfect system of the nature of all things; for there is nothing external to the universe, since whatever exists is contained in the universe, and the universe sub sists together with this, comprehending in itself all things, some as parts, but others as supervenient. Those things, therefore, which are comprehended in the world, have a congruity with the world; but the world has no concinnity with anything else, but is its elf c o-harmonized w ith its elf. F or all o ther t hings h ave no t a 2018 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein consummate or self-perfect subsistence, but require congruity with things external to themselves. Thus animals require a conjunction with air for the purpose of respiration, but sight with light, in order to see; and the other senses with something else, in order to perceive their peculiar sensible object. A conjunction with the earth also is necessary to the germination of plants. The sun and moon, the planets, and the fixed stars, have likewise a coalescence with the world, as being parts of its common arrangement. The world, however, has not a conjunction with anything else than itself. Further s till [ Footnote: Critolaus, the Peripatetic, employs nearly the same arguments as those contained in this paragraph, in proof of the perpetuity of the world, as is evident from the following passage, preserved by Philo, in his Treatise DHgke' A'o"e`a'ko'e'a'o` E^i"o'i`i"o~, "On the Incorruptibility of the World": o^i" a'e'o^e'i"i' a'o~o^a* o^i"o~ o~a~e'a'e'i'ge'i', a'i'i"o'i"i' go'o^e'q a'e"e"a' ia'e' o^i" a'e'o^e'i"i' a'o~o^a* o^i"o~ a'a~ko~dhi'ge'i', a'a~ko~dhi'i"i' go'o^e'i'. ge' a"g o^i"o~o^i", ia'e' o^i" a'e'o^e'i"i' a'o~o^a* o^i"o~ o~dha'k/ge'i', a'u'a"e'i"i' go'o^e'i'. a'e'o^e'i"o` a"g i" ii"o'i`i"o` a'o~o^a* o^i"o~ o~dha'k/ge'i', ge'a~g ia'e' o^i"e'o` a'e"e"i"e'o` a'dha'o'e'i'. a'u'a"e'i"o` i" ii"o'i`i"o` go'o^e'i'. i. e. "That which is the cause to itself of good health, is without disease. But, also, that which is the cause to itself of a vigilant energy, is sleepless. But if this be the case, that also which is the cause to itself of existence, is perpetual. The world, however, is the cause to itself of existence, since it is the cause of existence to all other things. The world, therefore, is perpetual." Everything divine, according to the philosophy of Pythagoras and Plato, being a self-perfect essence, begins its own energy from itself, and is therefore primarily the cause to itself of that which it imparts to others. Hence, since the world, being a divine and selfsubsistent essence, imparts to itself existence, it must be without nonexistence, and therefore must be perpetual.], what has been said will be easily known to be true from the following considerations. Fire, which imparts heat to another thing, is itself from itself hot; and honey, which is sweet to the taste, is itself from itself sweet. The principles likewise of demonstrations, which are indicative of things unapparent, are themselves from themselves manifest and known. Thus, also, that which becomes to other things the cause of self-perfection, is itself from itself perfect; and that which becomes to other things the cause of preservation and permanency, is itself from itself preserved and permanent. That, likewise, which becomes to other things the cause of concinnity, is itself from itself co-harmonized; but the world is to other things the cause of their existence, preservation, and self-perfection. The world, therefore, is from itself perpetual and self-perfect, has an everlasting duration, and on this very account becomes the cause of the permanency of the whole of things. In short, if the universe should be dissolved, it would either be dissolved into that which has an existence, or into nonentity. But it is impossible that it should be dissolved into that which exists, for there will not be a corruption of the universe if it should be dissolved into that which has a being; for being is either the universe, or a certain part of the universe. Nor can it be dissolved into nonentity, since it is impossible for being either to be produced from "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2019 non-beings, or to b e dis solved in to n onentity. The un iverse, th erefore, is incorruptible, and can never be destroyed. If, nevertheless, some one should think that it may be corrupted, it must either be corrupted from something external to, or contained in the universe, but it cannot be corrupted by anything external to it; for there is not anything external to the universe, since all other things are comprehended in the universe, and the world is the whole and the all. Nor can it be corrupted by the things which it contains, for in t his case it will be requisite that these should be greater and more powerful than the universe. This, however, is not true [ Footnote: i. e. It is not true that the universe can contain anything greater and more powerful than itself.], for all things are led and governed by the universe, and conformably to this are preserved and co-adapted, and possess life and soul. But if the universe can neither be corrupted by anything external to it, nor by anything contained within it, the world must therefore be incorruptible and indestructible; for we consider the world to be the same with the universe [Footnote: Philo Judaeus, in his before-mentioned Treatise DHgke' A'o"e`a'ko'e'a'o` E^i"o'i`i"o~, h as a dopted th e a rguments of Oc ellus in t his paragraph, but not with the conciseness of his original.]. Further still, the whole of nature surveyed through the whole of itself, will be found to derive continuity from the first and most honourable of bodies, attenuating this continuity proportionally, introducing it to everything mortal, and receiving the progression of its peculiar subsistence; for the first [and most honourable] bodies in the universe, revolve according to the same, and after a similar manner. The progression, however, of the whole of nature, is n ot s uccessive a nd c ontinued, no r y et lo cal, b ut s ubsists a ccording to mutation. Fire, indeed, when it is congregated into one thing, generates air, but air generates water, and water earth. From earth, also, there is the same circuit of mutation, as far as to fire, from whence it began to be changed. But fruits, and most plants that derive their origin from a root, receive the beginning of their generation from seeds. When, however, they bear fruit and arrive at maturity, again they are resolved into seed, nature producing a c omplete circulation from the same to the same. But men and other animals, in a subordinate degree, change the universal boundary of nature; for in these there is no periodical return to the first age, nor is there an antiperistasis of mutation into each other, as there is in fire and air, water and earth; but the mutations of their ages being accomplished in a four-fold circle [Footnote: This four-fold mutation of ages in the human race, c onsists of t he infant, the la d, the m an, a nd the old ma n, a s is we ll observed by Theo of Smyrna. See my Theoretic Arithmetic, p. 189.], they are dissolved, and again return to existence; these, therefore, are the signs and indications t hat t he u niverse, which comprehends [ all t hings], will a lways endure and be preserved, but that its parts, and such things in it as are supervenient, are corrupted and dissolved. Further still, it is credible that the universe is without a beginning, and 2020 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein without an end, from its figure, from motion, from time, and its essence; and, therefore, it may be concluded that the world is unbegotten and incorruptible: for the form of its figure is circular; but a circle is on all sides similar and equal, and is therefore without a beginning, and without an end. The motion also of the universe is circular, but this motion is stable and without transition. Time, likewise, in which motion exists is infinite, for this neither had a beginning, nor will have an end of its circulation. The essence, too, of the universe, is without egression [into any other place], and is immutable, because it is not naturally adapted to be changed, either from the worse to the better, or from the better to the worse. From all these arguments, therefore, it is obviously credible, that the world is unbegotten and incorruptible. And thus much concerning the whole and the universe. CHAP. II. SINCE, however, in the universe, one thing is generation, but another the cause of g eneration; a nd g eneration indeed ta kes p lace wh ere the re is a mutation and an egression from things which rank as subjects; but the cause of generation then subsists where the subject matter remains the same: this being the case, it is evident that the cause of generation possesses both an effective and motive power, but that the recipient of generation is adapted to passivity, and to be moved. But the Fates themselves distinguish and separate the impassive part of the world from that which is perpetually moved [or mutuable] [Footnote: In the original, o^i" o^g a'dha'e`go` i`gki"o` o^i"o~ ii"o'i`i"o~ ia'e' o^i" a'ie'i'c,o^i"i', w hich is obviously erroneous. Nogarola, in his note on this passage, says, "Melius arbitror si legatur o^i" o^g a'ge'dha'e`go` i`gki"o`, ia'e' a'ge'ie'i'c,o^i"i', ut sit sensus, semper patibilem, et semper mobilem partem distinguunt ac separant." But though he is right in reading a'ge'ie'i'c,o^i"i' for a'ie'i'c,o^i"i', he is wrong in substituting a'ge'dha'e`go` for a'dha'e`go`; for Ocellus is here speaking of the distinction between the celestial and sublunary region, the former of which is impassive, because not subject to generation and corruption, but the latter being subject to both these is perpetually mutable.]. For the course of the moon is the isthmus of immortality and generation. The region, indeed, above the moon, and also that which the moon occupies, contain the genus of the gods; but the place beneath the moon is the abode of strife and nature; for in this place there is a mutation of things that are generated, and a regeneration of things which have perished. In that part of the world, however, in which nature and generation predominate, it is n ecessary tha t th e thr ee foll owing thi ngs [ Footnote: Aristotle, in his treatise on Generation and Corruption, has borrowed what Ocellus h ere sa ys a bout t he three thi ngs necessary to g eneration. Se e my translation of that work.] should be present. In the first place, the body which yields to the touch, and which is the subject of all generated natures. But this "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2021 will be an universal recipient, and a signature of generation itself having the same relation to the things that are generated from it, as water to taste, silence to sound [Footnote: In the original, ia'e' o/i"o"i"o` dhki"o` o'e'a~c,i', instead of which it is necessary to read ia'e' o'e'a~c, dhki"o` o/i"o"i"i', conformably to the above translation. See the Notes to my translation of the First Book of Aristotle's Physics, p. 73, &c., in which the reader will find a treasury of information from Simplicius concerning matter. But as matter is devoid of all quality, and is a pr ivation o f a ll f orm, t he ne cessity of the a bove emendation is immediately obvious.], darkness to light, and the matter of artificial forms to the fo rms th emselves. F or wa ter i s ta steless a nd de void o f q uality, yet is capable of receiving the sweet and the bitter, the sharp and the salt. Air, also, which is formless with respect to sound, is the recipient of words and melody. And darkness, which is without colour, and without form, becomes the recipient of splendour, and of the yellow colour and the white; but whiteness pertains to the statuary's art, and to the art which fashions figures from wax. Matter, however, has a relation in a different manner to the statuary's art; for in matter all things prior to generation are in capacity, but they exist in perfection when they are generated and receive their proper nature. Hence matter [or a universal recipient] is necessary to the existence of generation. The second thing which is necessary, is the existence of contrarieties, in order that mutations and changes in quality may be effected, matter for this purpose receiving passive qualities, and an aptitude to the participation of forms. Contrariety is also necessary, in order that powers, which are naturally mutually repugnant, may not finally vanquish, or be vanquished by, each other. But these powers are the hot and the cold, the dry and the moist. Essences rank in the third place; and these are fire and water, air and earth, of which the hot and the cold, the dry and the moist, are powers. But essences differ from powers; for essences are locally corrupted by each other, but powers are neither corrupted nor generated, for the reasons [or forms] of them are incorporeal. Of these four powers, however, the hot and the cold subsist as causes and things of an effective nature, but the dry and the moist rank as matter and things that are passive [Footnote: Thus also Aristotle, in his Treatise on Generation and Corruption, hgki`i"i' a"g ia'e' o/o~/ki"i', ia'e' SSa~ki"i', o^a' i`gi' o^a* dhi"e'c,o^e'ia' ge'i'a'e', o^a' a"g o^a* dha'e`c,o^e'ia' e"ga~go^a'e'. i. e. "With respect to heat and cold, dryness and moisture, the two former of these are said to be effective, but the two latter passive powers."]; but matter is the first recipient of all things, for it is that which is in common spread under all things. Hence, the body, which is the object of sense in capacity, and ranks as a principle, is the first thing; but contrarieties, such as heat and cold, moisture and dryness, form the second thing; and fire and water, earth and air, have an arrangement in the third place. For these change into each other; but things of a contrary nature are without change. But the differences of bodies are two: for some of them indeed are 2022 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein primary, but others originate from these: for the hot and the cold, the moist and the dry, rank as primary differences; but the heavy and the light, the dense and the rare, have the relation of things which are produced from the primary differences. All of them, however, are in number sixteen, viz, the hot and the cold, the moist and the dry, the heavy and the light, the rare and the dense, the smooth and the rough, the hard and the soft, the thin and the thick, the acute and the obtuse. But of all these, the touch has a knowledge, and forms a j udgement; hence, also, the first body in which these differences exist in capacity, may be sensibly apprehended by the touch. The hot and the dry, therefore, the rare and the sharp, are the powers of fire; but those of water are, the cold and the moist, the dense and the obtuse; those of air are, the soft, the smooth, the light, and the attenuated; and those of earth are, the hard and the rough, the heavy and the thick. Of these four bodies, however, fire and earth are the transcendencies and summits [or extremities] of contraries. Fire, therefore, is the transcendency of heat, in the same manner as ice is of cold: hence, if ice is a concretion of moisture and frigidity, fire will be the fervour of dryness and heat. On which account, nothing is generated from ice, nor from fire [Footnote: The substance of nearly the whole of what Ocellus here says, and also of the two following paragraphs, is given by Aristotle, in his Treatise on Generation and Corruption.]. Fire and earth, therefore, are the extremities of the elements, but water and a ir a re the me dia, f or the y hav e a mixed c orporeal na ture. N or is i t possible that there could be only one of the extremes, but it is necessary that there sh ould b e a c ontrary to i t. N or c ould t here be tw o o nly, f or it i s necessary that there should be a medium, since media are opposite to the extremes. Fire, therefore, is hot and dry, but air is hot and moist; water is moist and cold, but earth is cold and dry. Hence, heat is common to air and fire; cold is common to w ater and earth; dryness to earth and fire; and moisture to water and air. But with respect to the peculiarities of each, heat is the peculiarity of fire, dryness of earth, moisture of air, and frigidity of water. The essences, therefore, of these remain permanent, through the possession of common properties; but they change through such as are peculiar, when one contrary vanquishes another. Hence, when the moisture in air vanquishes the dryness in fire, but the frigidity in w ater, the he at in air, and the dryness in earth, the moisture in water, and vice versa, when the moisture in water vanquishes the dryness in earth, the heat in air, the coldness in water, and the dryness in fire, the moisture in air, then the mutations and generations of the elements from each other into each other are effected. The body, however, which is the subject and recipient of mutations, is a universal receptacle, and is in capacity the first tangible substance. But the mutations of the elements are effected, either from a change of earth into fire, or from fire into air, or from air into water, or from water into "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2023 earth. Mutation is also effected in the third place, when that which is contrary in each element is corrupted, but that which is of a kindred nature, and connascent, is preserved. Generation, therefore, is effected, when one contrariety is corrupted. For fire, indeed, is hot and dry, but air is hot and moist, and heat is common to both; but the peculiarity of fire is dryness, and of air moisture. Hence, when the moisture in air vanquishes the dryness in fire, then fire is changed into air. Again, since water is moist and cold, but air is moist and hot, moisture is common to both. The peculiarity however of water is coldness, but of air heat. When, therefore, the coldness in water vanquishes the heat in air, the mutation from air into water is effected. Further still, earth is cold and dry, but water is cold and moist, and coldness is common to both; but the peculiarity of earth is dryness, and of water moisture. When, therefore, the dryness in earth vanquishes the moisture in water, a mutation takes place from water into earth. The mut ation, ho wever, fr om e arth, in a n a scending pr ogression, is performed in a contrary way; but an alternate mutation is effected when one whole vanquishes another, and two contrary powers are corrupted, nothing at the same time being common to them. For since fire is hot and dry, but water is cold and moist; when the moisture in water vanquishes the dryness in fire, and the coldness in water the heat in fire, then a mutation is effected from fire into water. Again, earth is cold and dry, but air is hot and moist. When, therefore, the coldness in earth vanquishes the heat in air, and the dryness in earth, the moisture in air, then a mutation from air into earth is effected. But when the moisture of air corrupts the heat of fire, from both of them fire will be generated; for the heat of air and the dryness of fire will still remain. And fire is hot and dry. When, however, the coldness of earth is corrupted, and the moisture of water, from both of them earth will be generated. For the dryness of earth, indeed, will be left, and the coldness of water. And earth is cold and dry. But when the heat of air, and the heat of fire are corrupted, no element will be generated; for the contraries in both these will remain, viz, the moisture of a ir a nd the dryness of fire. Moisture, h owever, is c ontrary to dryness. And again, when the coldness of earth, and in a similar manner of water, are corrupted, neither thus will there be any generation; for the dryness of earth a nd the moi sture of wa ter w ill re main. But dryness is c ontrary to moisture. A nd thu s, we ha ve br iefly dis cussed th e g eneration of the f irst bodies, and have shown how and from what subjects it is effected. Since, however, the world is indestructible and unbegotten, and neither received a beginning of generation, nor will ever have an end, it is necessary that the nature which produces generation in another thing, and also that which generates in itself, should be present with each other. And that, indeed, which produces generation in another thing, is the whole of the region above 2024 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the moon; but the more proximate cause is the sun, who, by his accessions and recessions, continually changes the air, so as to cause it to be at one time cold, a nd a t a nother h ot; the c onsequence of which is, tha t th e e arth is changed, and everything which the earth contains. The obliquity of the zodiac, also, is well posited with respect to the motion of the sun, for it likewise is the cause of generation. And universally this is accomplished by the proper order of the universe; so that one thing in it is that which makes, but another that which is passive. Hence, that which generates in another thing, exists above the moon; but that which generates in itself, has a subsistence beneath the moon; and that which consists of both these, viz, of an ever-running divine body, and of an ever-mutable generated nature, is the world. CHAP. III. THE origin, however, of the generation of man was not derived from the earth, nor that of other animals, nor of plants; but the proper order of the world being perpetual, it is also necessary that the natures which exist in it, and are aptly arranged, should, together with it, have a never-failing subsistence. For the world primarily always existing, it is necessary that its parts should be co-existent with it: but I mean by its parts, the heavens, the earth, and that which subsists between these; which is placed on high, and is denominated aerial; for the world does not exist without, but together with, and from these. The parts of the world, however, being consubsistent, it is also necessary that the natures, comprehended in these parts, should be co-existent with them; with the heavens, indeed, the sun and moon, the fixed stars, and the planets; but with the earth, animals and plants, gold and silver; with the place on high, and the aerial region, pneumatic substances and wind, a mutation to that which is more hot, and a mutation to that which is more cold; for it is the property of the heavens to subsist in conjunction with the natures which it comprehends; of the earth to support the plants and animals which originate from it; and of the place on high, and the aerial region, to be consubsistent with all the natures that are generated in it. Since, therefore, in each division of the world, a certain genus of animals is arranged, which surpasses the rest contained in that division; in the heavens, indeed, the genus of the gods, but in the earth men, and in the region on high demons;-- this being the case, it is necessary that the race of men should be perpetual, since reason truly induces us to believe, that not only the [great] parts of the world are consubsistent with the world, but also the natures comprehended in these parts. Violent corruptions, however, and mutations, take place in the parts of the earth; at one time, indeed, the sea overflowing into another part of the earth; but at another, the earth itself becoming dilated and divulsed, through wind or water latently entering into it. But an entire corruption of the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2025 arrangement of the whole earth never did happen, nor ever will. Hence the assertion, that the Grecian history derived its beginning from the Argive Inachus, must not be admitted as if it commenced from a certain first principle, but that it originated from some mutation which happened in Greece; for Greece has frequently been, and will again be, barbarous, not only from the migration of foreigners into it, but from nature herself, which, though she does not become greater or less, yet is always younger, and with reference to us, receives a beginning. And thus much has been sufficiently said by me respecting the whole and the universe; and further still, concerning the generation and corruption of the natures which are generated in it, and the manner in which they subsist, and will for ever subsist; one part of the universe consisting of a nature which is perpetually moved, but another part of a nature which is always passive; and the former of these always governing, but the latter being always governed. CHAP. IV. CONCERNING the generation of men, however, from each other, after what manner, and from what particulars, it may be most properly effected, law, and temperance and piety at the same time cooperating, will be, I think, as follows. In the first place, indeed, this must be admitted,--that we should not be connected with women for the sake of pleasure, but for the sake of begetting children. For those powers and instruments, and appetites, which are subservient to copulation, were imparted to men by Divinity, not for the sake of voluptuousness, but for the sake of the perpetual duration of the human race. For since it was impossible that man, who is born mortal, should participate of a divine life, if the immortality of his genus was corrupted; Divinity gave completion to this immortality through individuals, and made this generation of mankind to be unceasing and continued. This, therefore, is one of the first things which it is necessary to survey,--that copulation should not be undertaken for the sake of voluptuous delight. In the next place, the co-ordination itself of man should be considered with reference to the whole, viz, that he is a part of a house and a city, and (which is the greatest thing of all) that each of the progeny of the human species ought to give completion to the world [Footnote I n t he o riginal, gdhge'o^a' a"g ia'e' o^c,i' a'o~o^c,i' o^a* a'i'e`ku`dha* o'o~i'o^a'i^e'i' dhki"o` o^i" O`e"i"i', O`o^e' i`gki"o` SSdha'k/u`i' i"e'ii"o~ o^g ia'e' dhi"e"gu`o`, ia'e' o^i" i`ga~e'o'o^i"i' ii"o'i`i"o~, o'o~i`dhe"c,ki"o~i' i"o"ge'e"ge' o^i" a'dhi"a~gi'i"i`gi'i"i' o^i"o~o^u`i' l^ia'o'o^i"i', i. o^. e". Here, for ia'e' o^i" i`ga~e'o'o^i"i' ii"o'i`i"o~, o'o~i`dhe"c,ki"o~i', i. o^. e"., it is requisite to read, conformably to the above translation, ia'e' o^i" i`ga~e'o'o^i"i', ii"o'i`i"o~ o'o~i`dhe"c,ki"o~i', i. o^. e". Nogarola, in his version, from not perceiving the necessity of this emendation, has made Oc ellus sa y tha t ma n is the g reatest part of the un iverse; f or his translation is as follows: "Mox eandem hominis constitutionem ad universam 2026 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein referendam, quippe qui non solum domu^s et civitatis, verum etiam mundi maxima habetur pars," &c.], if it does not intend to be a deserter either of the domestic, or political, or divine Vestal hearth. For those who are not entirely connected with each other for the sake of begetting children, injure the most honourable system of convention. But if persons of this description procreate with libidinous insolence and intemperance, their offspring will be miserable and flagitious, and will be execrated by gods and demons, and by men, and families, and cities. Those, therefore, who deliberately consider these things, ought not, in a way similar to irrational animals, to engage in venereal connections, but should think copulation to be a necessary good. For it is the opinion of worthy men, that it is necessary and beautiful, not only to fill houses with large families, and also the greater part of the earth [Footnote: Th is observation applies only to well regulated cities, but in London and other large cities, where the population is not restricted to a definite number, this abundant propagation of the species is, to the greater part of the community, attended with extreme misery and want. Plato and Aristotle, who rank among the wisest men that ever lived, were decidedly of opinion, that the population of a city should be limited. Hence, the former of these philosophers says, "that in a city where the inhabitants do not know each other, there is no light, but profound darkness;" and the latter, "that as 10,000 inhabitants are too few for a city, so 100,000 are too many."], (for man is the most mild and the best of all animals,) but, as a thing of the greatest consequence, to cause them to abound with the most excellent men. For on this account men inhabit cities governed by the best laws, rightly manage their domestic affairs, and [if they are able] impart to their friends such political employments as are conformable to the polities in which they live, since they not only provide for the multitude at large, but [especially] for worthy men. Hence, many err, who enter into the connubial state without regarding the magnitude of [the po wer o f] f ortune, o r p ublic uti lity, b ut d irect th eir attention to wealth, or dignity of birth. For in consequence of this, instead of uniting with females who are young and in the flower of their age, they become connected with extremely old women; and instead of having wives with a disposition according with, and most similar to their own, they marry those who are of an illustrious family, or are extremely rich. On this account, they procure for themselves discord instead of concord; and instead of unanimity, dissention; contending with each other for the mastery. For the wife who surpasses her husband in wealth, in birth, and in friends, is desirous of ru ling ov er h im, c ontrary to the la w o f n ature. B ut t he hu sband jus tly resisting this desire of superiority in his wife, and wishing not to be the second, but the first in domestic sway, is unable, in the management of his family, to take the lead. This being the case, it happens that not only families, but cities, become miserable. For families are parts of cities, but the composition of the whole "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2027 and the universe derives its subsistence from parts [ Footnote: For whole, according to the philosophy of Pythagoras and Plato, has a triple subsistence; since it is either prior to parts, or consists of parts, or exists in each of the parts of a thing. But a whole, prior to parts, contains in itself parts causally. The universe is a whole of wholes, the wholes which it comprehends in itself (viz, the inerratic sphere, and the spheres of the planets and elements) being its part s. And in the whole which is in each part of a thing, every part according to p articipation b ecomes a whole, i . e . a pa rtial w hole.]. I t is reasonable, therefore, to admit, that such as are the parts, such likewise will be the whole and the all which consists of things of this kind. And a s in fa brics o f a pr imary na ture the fi rst st ructures c o-operate greatly to the good or bad completion of the whole work; as, for instance, the manner in which the foundation is laid in building a house, the structure of the keel in building a ship, and in musical modulation the extension and remission o f t he vo ice; so the c oncordant c ondition of fa milies g reatly contributes to the well or ill establishment of a polity. Those, therefore, who direct their attention to the propagation of the human species, ought to guard against everything which is dissimilar and imperfect; for neither plants nor animals, when imperfect, are prolific, but to their fructification a certain portion of time is necessary, in order that when the bodies are strong and perfect, they may produce seeds and fruits. Hence, it is necessary that boys, and girls also while they are v irgins, should be trained up in exercises and proper endurance, and that they should be nourished with that kind of food, which is adapted to a la borious, temperate, and patient life. Moreover, there are many things in human life of such a kind, that it is better for the knowledge of them to be deferred for a certain time. Hence, it is requisite that a boy should be so tutored, as not to seek after venereal pleasures before he is twenty years of age, and then should rarely engage in them. This, however, will take place, if he conceives that a good habit of body, and continence, are beautiful and honourable. It is likewise requisite that such legal institutes as the following should be taught in Grecian cities, viz. that connection with a mother, or a daughter, or a sister, should not be permitted either in temples, or in a public place; for it is beautiful and advantageous that numerous impediments to this energy should be employed. And universally, it is requisite that all preternatural generations should be prevented, and those which are attended with wanton insolence. But such as are conformable to nature should be admitted, and which are effected with temperance, f or the pu rpose of pr oducing a te mperate a nd le gitimate offspring. Again, it i s necessary that those who intend to b eget children, should providentially attend to the welfare of their future offspring. A temperate and salutary diet, therefore, is the first and greatest thing which should be attended to by him who wishes to beget children; so that he should neither be 2028 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein filled with unseasonable food, nor become intoxicated, nor subject himself to any other perturbation, from which the habits of the body may become worse. But, above all things, it is requisite to be careful that the mind, in the act of copulation, should be in a tranquil state: for, from depraved, discordant, and turbulent habits, bad seed is produced. It is requisite, therefore, to endeavour, with all possible earnestness and attention, that children may be born elegant and graceful, and that when born, they should be well educated. For neither is it just that those who rear horses, or birds, or dogs, should, with the utmost diligence, endeavour that the breed may be such as is proper, and from such things as are proper, and when it is proper [Footnote: In the original, n~o` a"ge', ia'e' gi^ n~i' a"ge', ia'e' O`o^g a"ge', a mode of diction which frequently occurs in Aristotle, and from him i n Platonic writers.]; and likewise consider how they ought to be disposed when they copulate with each other, in order that the offspring may not be a casual production; --but that men should pay no attention to their progeny, but should beget them casually; and when begotten, should neglect both their nutriment and their education: for these being disregarded, the causes of all vice and depravity are produced, since those that are thus born will resemble cattle, and will be ignoble and vile. OCELLUS LUCANUS ON LAWS. A FRAGMENT PRESERVED BY STOBAEUS, ECLOG. PHYS. LIB. 1. CAP. 16. LIFE, connectedly--contains in itself bodies; but of this, soul is the cause. Harmony comprehends, connectedly, the world; but of this, God is the cause. Concord binds together families and cities; and of this, law is the cause. Hence, there is a certain cause and nature which perpetually adapts the parts of the world to each other, and never suffers them to be disorderly and without connection. Cities, however, and families, continue only for a short time; the progeny of which, and the mortal nature of the matter of which they consist, contain in themselves the cause of dissolution; for they derive their subsistence from a mutable and perpetually passive nature. For the destruction [Footnote: I n th e o riginal, a'dhi"a~gi'go'e'o`; bu t th e tr ue re ading is d oubtless a'dhu`e"ge'a', and Vizzanus has in his version interitus. What is here said by Ocellus is in perfect conformity with the following beautiful lines of our admirable philosophic poet, Pope, in his Essay on Man: "All forms that perish other forms supply; By turns they catch the vital breath and die; Like bubbles on the sea of matter born, "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2029 They rise, they break, and to that sea return."] of things which are generated, is the salvation of the matter from which they are generated. That nature, however, which is perpetually moved [Footnote: i. e. The celestial region.] governs, but that which is always passive [Footnote: i. e. The sublunary region.] is governed; and the one is in capacity prior, but the other posterior. The one also is divine, and possesses reason and intellect, but the other is generated, and is irrational and mutable."2496 10.3 Einstein and "Space-Time" Albert Einstein stated, "This rigid four-dimensional space of the special theory of relativity is t o some extent a four-dimensional analogue of H. A. Lorentz's rigid threedimensional aether."2497 and, "I think, that the ether of the general theory of relativity is the outcome of the Lorentzian ether, through relativation."2498 Henri Poincare' provided the "four-dimensional analogue" to Lorentz' aether2499 in 1905 and relativized the "Lorentzian ether" in 1895, long before Hermann Minkowski or Albert Einstein manipulated credit for his work. The Einsteins' 1905 paper contains no four-dimensional analogue, and is, therefore, a theory of the "unrelativized Lorentzian aether", per se. Though Einstein credited Minkowski with the quadri-dimensional analogue, "And now let me say just a few words about the highly interesting mathematical elaboration that the theory has undergone, thanks, mainly, to the sadly so prematurely deceased mathematician Minkowski,"2500 in fact, Minkowski was well aware of Poincare''s earlier work, before Minkowski recited it in 1907, as if it were his own. Max Born recounts that,2501 "My first encounter with the difficulties of this orthodox creed happened in 1905, the year which we celebrate today, in a seminar on the theory of electrons, held not by a physicist but by a mathematician, HERMANN MINKOWSKI. My memory of these long bygone days is of course blurred, but I am sure that in this seminar we discussed what was known at this period about the electrodynamics and optics of moving systems. We studied papers by HERTZ, FITZGERALD, LARMOR, LORENTZ, POINCARE', and others but also got an inkling of MINKOWSKI's own ideas which were published only two years later."2502 2030 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and, "[In 1905] I was a student in Go"ttingen and attended a seminar conducted by the mathematicians David Hilbert and Hermann Minkowsky. They dealt with the electrodynamics and optics of moving bodies -- the subject that was Einstein's point of departure for the theory of relativity. We studied papers by H. A. Lorentz, Henri Poincare', G. F. Fitzgerald, Larmor and others, but Einstein was not mentioned. [***] When I mentioned Minkowsky's contributions to the seminars in Gottingen, which already contained the germ of his four-dimensional representation of the electromagnetic field, published in 1907-8, Reiche and Loria told me about Einstein's paper and suggested that I should study it."2503 and, "The result was that in the same year (I have forgotten whether simultaneously or in consecutive terms) two advanced seminars were held on mathematical physics: one by Klein and Runge on elasticity, the other by Hilbert and Minkowski on electromagnetic theory. It was the latter which fascinated me. We studied the papers of Lorentz, Poincare' and others on the difficulties which the theories of the electromagnetic ether had run into as a result of Michelson's celebrated experiment. [***] One day Reiche asked me whether I knew a paper by a man named Einstein on the principle of relativity. He said Planck considered it most important. I had not heard of it, but when I learned that it had something to do with the fundamental principles of electrodynamics and optics which years ago had fascinated me in Hilbert's and Minkowski's seminar, I agreed at once to j oin Reiche in studying it."2504 The nature of these lectures at the Go"ttingen Academy and their historical importance is treated by Jules Leveugle, Reid and Pyenson. Both Hilbert and2505 Minkowski failed to give Lorentz and Poincare' due credit for their contributions to the development of the theory of relativity, and the contributions of Hilbert and Minkowski have likewise since been underrated or forgotten by others. Roberto Marcolongo, also, in 1906, published a four-dimensional analysis of2506 the Poincare'-Lorentz theory of relativity, before Minkowski. Einstein's brief evaluation exclusively cites work which was accomplished by Poincare' before Minkowski copied it, but Einstein nowhere mentions Poincare' or Marcolongo. Mehmke's work is significant and preceded Poincare''s. Richard Hargreaves2507 2508 and Harry Bateman also deserve mention, for their development of the special and2509 the general theories of relativity. In this same lecture, followed by a discussion which is on record, Einstein shamelessly parroted Poincare''s enquiries into the nature2510 of simultaneity and his clock synchronization procedures, without citing Poincare';2511 and Einstein failed to correct those who credited Einstein with the ideas he repeated, which he knew were not his own. "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2031 Harry Bateman wrote of Hargreaves contributions, "$ 2. In the year 1908 two very important papers on electromagnetic theory were published. One of these was Minkowski's paper on the electrodynamical equations for moving bodies, a paper which soon1 influenced mathematical thought very considerably and received world wide attention. The other paper was by Mr. Richard Hargreaves, of Southport, England, and was entitled `Integral forms and their connection with physical equations.' This paper which is perhaps the more important of the two, contains tw o n ew p resentations o f t he pr inciples o f e lectromagnetism in terms of space-time integrals. This at once places the time coo"rdinate on the same le vel a s th e oth er c oo"rdinates and suggests the ide a of sp ace-time vectors just as in Minkowski's work. The chief importance of Mr. Hargreaves' work lies, however, in the fact that it throws light at once upon the nature of the solutions of the electromagnetic equations and that the principles are presented in a form which is independent of the choice of the space and time coo"rdinates. The last circumstance enables one to obtain the transformations of the theory of relativity in a simple and natural manner and makes it easy to obtain the invariants by a simple application of the methods of the absolute calculus of Ricci and Levi Civita. "3 2512 Consider the psychological import of the attitude of some later writers toward those who actually originated the ideas compared to their attitude toward the heroes "Einstein" and "Minkowski", who merely parroted what others had pioneered, "All the main ideas, of course, are due to Einstein and Minkowski. [***] It may be mentioned that the historical order of appearance of the ideas of our subject, as so often happens, has been quite different from the order which seems natural and in which we have presented them. First the formulas of transformation involving space coordinates and time were introduced by Lorentz w ithout, h owever, g iving to t hem t he m eaning t hey n ow h ave. In Lorentz's theory there exists one universal time t, and other times tN play only an auxiliary part. The credit for taking the decisive step recognizing the fact that all these variables are on the same footing is due to Einstein (1905). The four-dimensional point of view, after some preliminary work had been done by Poincare' and Marcolongo, was introduced most emphatically by Minkowski in 1908."2513 One must wonder how Minkowski "introduced" in 1908, that which was already extant in Poincare''s work of 1905, and in Marcolongo's work of 1906. It was Poincare' who first attacked Lorentz' and Larmor's distinction between local time and time, beginning in 1898, and eliminated said distinction long before 1905--which distinction was not even present in Voigt's formulation of 1887. Olivier Darrigol stated in 1996, 2032 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "The physicist-historian and the philosopher-historian usually argue that Einstein's new kinematics was an extremely important innovation that overthrew previous physical and philosophical concepts of time; and they tend to interpret Poincare''s, Lorentz's, and others' fidelity to the ether as a failure to understand Einstein's superior point of view. On the contrary, the social historian would argue that in 1905 Einstein's relativity had no stabilized meaning, that it could be read and used in various manners depending on the re ceiving loc al c ulture, an d th at it a cquired a pr ecise meaning only at the end of a complex, social structuring process."2514 There w as n o n ovelty in asserting t ime a s a f ourth d imension i n 1 908. In 1907,Victoria Welby wrote, "Or we may, if we like, compare our `present' to the sweep of our outlook from horizon to horizon, and the great mind's area of vision to the broad land- or sea-scape from a high mountain. But then the present moment must be seen as dimensional. It must give us t he cube, the volume, the solid. It must be the true analogue of what from the highest vantage point attainable is the range and content of our bodily vision. The Future, then, to begin with, becomes that which is yet below a given horizon; if you will, the antipodes to the Present whereon we stand. But see what follows. For the Past, that is the world already explored by Man on his great journey through the lifecountry, has thus sunk below the horizon behind us; the Future is the world waiting for him, ready for the Columbus of the race, the Copernicus of Time. When th at T ime-Explorer a ppears he will k now h ow to s et f orth o n h is voyage of exploration, and will bring us evidence that his discoveries are not conjectural nor fantastic. He will show that the prophet actually sees and gives us here and now, what the ordinary man merely predicts, foretells and guesses at, as far away; and that if we will learn to use his means and use them with his energy, we too may go forth into `new continents' of Time and colonise the `future' at our will."2515 In 1906, Cassius J. Keyser wrote, "Herewith is immediately suggested the generic concept of dimensionality: if an assemblage of elements of any given kind whatsoever, geometric or analytic or ne ither, as po ints, line s, c ircles, tri angles, nu mbers, no tions, sentiments, hues, tones, be such that, in order to distinguish every element of the assemblage from all the others, it is necessary and sufficient to know exactly n independent facts about the element, then the assemblage is said to be n-dimensional in the elements of the given kind. It appears, therefore, that the notion of dimensionality is by no means exclusively associated with that of space but on the contrary may often be attached to the far more generic concept of assemblage, aggregate or manifold. For example, duration, the total aggregate of time-points, or instants, is a simple or one-fold assemblage. "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2033 [Emphasis found in the original.]"2516 In 1902, Walter Smith observed, "The first thing to be noticed in regard to time is its spatial character. This statement is not a mere paradox. When a succession of events is thought of, the events are ranged in spatial order. We speak of time as long or short; we speak of the distant past and the near future, or of the receding past and the coming years; we `look before and after.' These expressions are not simply figures o f s peech; t hey ind icate wh at f orms a re presen t in c onsciousness when a temporal succession is referred to. Nor does this spatial form of the temporal series mean merely that images originally intuited in space are reproduced with this spatial character. If the images simply arise and dissolve in what seems to be one space, there is little if any perception of time; when the sense of time is present, the images of the past recede into the distance. It is very important to note this feature of the time-concept. It has received too little attention from students of the mind. Kant speaks of time as a line; and psychologists are learning to regard time as a projection at right angles to the plane of the present. But that this spatiality is essential to the timeconcept has not been, in general, recognized. To F. A. Lange belongs the1 credit of having given it due emphasis."2517 With respect to psychologists and their equating of time with space, G. F. Stout stated in 1902, "Psychologists generally hold the same type of theory for the two cases of space and time cognition, and the indications of individual views given under Extension (q. v.) hold largely also for time."2518 Herbert Spencer wrote extensively on space and time in his works on psychology. Henry Longueville Mansel wrote in the "Psychology" section of his Metaphysics, "Much of what has been said of space is applicable of time also."2519 Neither Minkowski, nor the Einsteins, nor Poincare', hold priority on the concept of four-dimensional space-time. In 1894, H. G. Wells wrote about it in a popular novel, The Time Machine, long before Minkowski claimed priority, "`Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?' Filby became pensive. `Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, `any real body must have extension in four directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and--Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from 2034 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the beginning to the end of our lives.'" An article by "S." had appeared in Nature, Volume 31, Number 804, (26 March 1885), p. 481, titled, "Four-Dimensional Space", which presented the concepts of "time-space", "four-dimensional solid" ("sur-solid", after Des Cartes), "time area", and "time-line"; which later became "space-time" ("Zeit-Raum" is a confusing2520 pun in German with the word "Zeitraum". It was used for quite some time in the theory of relativity but has largely died out. Rudolf Mewes was using the term "Space-Time" at least as early as 1889 and Pala'gyi used the "Raumzeit"2521 combination in 1901. ), "absolute world", and "world-line". Here is the work of2522 1885, which appeared some 23 years before Minkowski's derivative lecture on the same subject: "Four-Dimensional Space POSSIBLY the question, What is the fourth dimension? may admit of an indefinite number of answers. I prefer, therefore, in proposing to consider Time a s a fo urth d imension of ou r e xistence, to speak o f i t a s a fo urth dimension rather than the fourth dimension. Since this fourth dimension cannot be introduced into space, as commonly understood, we require a new kind of space for its existence, which we may call time-space. There is then no difficulty in conceiving the analogues in this new kind of space, of the things in ordinary space which are known as lines, areas, and solids. A straight line, by moving in any direction not in its own length, generates an area; if this area moves in any direction not in its own plane it generates a solid; but if this solid moves in any direction, it still generates a solid, and nothing more. The reason of this is that we have not supposed it to move in the f ourth dimension. If the straight line moves in its own direction, it describes only a straight line; if the area moves in its own plane, it describes only an area; in each case, motion in the dimensions in which the thing exists, gives us only a thing of the same dimensions; and, in order to get a thing of higher dimensions, we must have motion in a new dimension. But, as the idea of motion is only applicable in space of three dimensions, we must replace it by another which is applicable in our fourth dimension of time. Such an idea is that of successive existence. We must, therefore, conceive that there is a new three-dimensional space for each successive instant of time; and, by picturing to ourselves the aggregate formed by the successive positions in time-space of a given solid during a given time, we shall get the idea of a four-dimensional solid, which may be called a sursolid. It will assist us to get a clearer idea, if we consider a solid which is in a constant state of change, both of magnitude and position; and an example of a solid which satisfies this condition sufficiently well, is afforded by the body of each of us. Let any man picture to himself the aggregate of his own bodily forms from birth to the present time, and he will have a clear idea of a sur-solid in time-space. Let us now consider the sur-solid formed by the movement, or rather, the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2035 successive existence, of a cube in time-space. We are to conceive of the cube, and th e whole of the three-dimensional space in which it is situated, as floating away in time-space for a given time; the cube will then have an initial and a final position, and these will be the end boundaries of the sursolid. It will therefore have sixteen points, namely, the eight points belonging to the initial cube, and the eight belonging to the final cube. The successive positions (in time-space) of each of the eight points of the cube, will form what may be called a time-line; and adding to these the twenty-four edges of the initial and final cubes, we see that the sur-solid has thirty-two lines. The successive positions (in time-space) of each of the twelve edges of the cube, will form what may be called a time area; and, adding these to the twelve faces of the initial and final cubes, we see that the sur-solid has twenty-four areas. Lastly, the successive positions (in time-space) of each of the six faces of the cube, will form what may be called a time-solid; and, adding these to the initial and final cubes, we see that the sur-solid is bounded by eight solids. These results agree with the statements in your article. But it is not permissible to speak of the sur-solid as resting in `space,' we must rather say that the section of it by any time is a cube resting (or moving) in `space.' S. March 16"2523 This article, "Four-Dimensional Space", was probably a reaction to an earlier one, "Scientific Romances", Nature, Volume 31, Number 802, (March12, 1885), p. 431; which discusses Hinton's question, "What is the Fourth Dimension?" a nd Edwin A. Abbott's book Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions. Nature and2524 Mind published numerous articles, which discussed time and space. The author of "Four-Dimensional Space" is named as "S.", who may have been Simon Newcomb. Wells' The Time Machine includes the following passage, "`It is simply this. That Space, as our mathematicians have it, is spoken of as having three dimensions, which one may call Length, Breadth, and Thickness, and is always definable by reference to three planes, each at right angles to the others. But some philosophical people have been asking why three dimensions particularly--why not another direction at right angles to the other three?--and have even tried to construct a Four-Dimension geometry. Professor Simon Newcomb was expounding this to the New York Mathematical Society only a month or so ago. You know how on a flat surface, which has only two dimensions, we can represent a figure of a threedimensional solid, and similarly they think that by models of thee dimensions they could represent one of four--if they could master the perspective of the thing. See?'" A bibliography of Newcomb's works on the fourth-dimension is to be found in the endnote. However, Newcomb does not seem to be a believer in time as a fourth2525 dimension--so the mysterious "S." may well have been someone else, "S." Tolver Preston, perhaps? James E. Beichler believes that James Joseph Sylvester was the 2036 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein mysterious "S."2526 Before Wells, in 1881, in a work which reminds one of Camille Flammarion's Lumen, John Venn wrote, "These requirements seem reducible to the two following--regard being had to the nature of our faculties and the general conditions under which we have to employ them: power to move about as freely as we may wish in space or time, and power to enlarge space and time to any extent we may need. [***] Let us begin with the former, viz., our power of locomotion (the reader will observe that we are obliged to use, in many cases, space-words for timeideas, and vice versa^, from inadequacy in ordinary terminology). What our powers in this respect as regards space, every one knows. Within very small limits we can move ourselves, or the objects with which we are concerned, up and down and about, in three dimensions, as we please. Within wider limits, viz., that of the surface of the globe, we are restricted to two dimensions. Beyond that again we are hampered still further by being confined to on e dim ension on ly, our m otion a long tha t e ven b eing qu ite beyond our own control. [***] Now this state of powerlessness represents almost exactly our relation to events in respect of time. We are bound, as we all k now, t o go s teadily forwards: we h ave n o p ower t o s tand s till, go sideways or backwards. [***] What we want is the power to stop still and to go b ackwards w henever w e ple ase. [*** ] Wha t w e wa nt i n f act is a microscope w ith a d ouble set o f s tage-screws; o ne s et t o m ove t he s tage about as is now done, in respect of space, and the other to move it about in a similar way in respect of time. [***] Physical speculators have not unfrequently indulged in fanciful modes of attaining the equivalent of such a power as that just indicated. Since light travels with finite velocity, we are at liberty to conceive an object moving so fast as to outstrip it. Suppose a human eye receding from our system into space with a velocity greater than that of light, and occasionally pausing for a moment so as to permit the rays from the objects which it was leaving behind to overtake it and record their impression. We should then invert, so far as that eye was concerned, the relative course of events, and this would be, so far as all visual considerations are applied, precisely that regression into past time which is desired."2527 Charles Howard Hinton queried as to what might be the fourth dimension in 1880, and argued that time constitutes a fourth dimension resulting in a n Eleatic universal state of being, without cause or effect, "And in the first place, a being in four dimensions would have to us exactly the appearance of a being in space. A being in a plane would only know solid objects as two dimensional figures--the shapes namely in which they intersected his plane. So if there were four-dimensional objects, we should only know them as solids--the solids, namely, in which they intersect our space. Why, then, should not the four-dimensional beings be ourselves, and "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2037 our successive states the passing of them through the three-dimensional space to which our consciousness is confined? Let us consider the question in more detail. And for the sake of simplicity transfer the problem to the case of three and two dimensions instead of four and three. Suppose a thread to be passed through a table cloth. It can be passed through in two ways. Either it can be pulled through, or it can be held at both ends, and moved downwards as a whole. Suppose a thread to be grasped at both ends, and the hands to be moved downwards perpendicularly to the tablecloth. I f t he thr ead h appens to b e perpen dicular to t he ta blecloth it simply passes through it, but if the thread be held, stretched slanting wise to the tablecloth, and the hands are moved perpendicularly downwards, the thread will, if it be strong enough, make a slit in the tablecloth. If now the tablecloth were to have the faculty of closing up behind the thread, what would appear in the cloth would be a moving hole. Suppose that instead of a tablecloth and a thread, there were a straight line and a plane. If the straight line was placed slanting wise in reference to the plane and moved downwards, it would always cut the plane in a point, but that point of section would move on. If the plane were of such a nature as to close up behind the line, if it were of the nature of a fluid, what would be observed would be a moving point. If now there were a whole system of lines sl oping in d ifferent d irections, but a ll c onnected to gether, a nd he ld absolutely still by one framework, and if this framework with its system of lines were as a whole to pass slowly through the fluid plane at right angles to it, there would then be the appearance of a multitude of moving points in the plane, equal in number to the number of straight lines in the system. The lines in the framework will all be moving at the same rate--namely, at the rate of the framework in which they are fixed. But the points in the plane will have different velocities. They will move slower or faster according as the lines which give rise to them are more or less inclined to the plane. A straight line perpendicular to the plane will, on passing through, give rise to a stationary point. A straight line that slopes very much inclined to the plane will give rise to a point moving with great swiftness. The motions and paths of the points, would be determined by the arrangement of the lines in the system. It is obvious that if two straight lines were placed lying across one another li ke th e le tter X , a nd if th is f igure w ere to b e s tood u pright a nd passed through the plane, what would appear would be at first two points. These two points would approach one another. When the part where the two strokes of the X meet came into the plane, the two points would become one. As the upper part of the figure passed through, the two points would recede from one another. If the lines be supposed to be affixed to all parts of the framework, and to loop over one another, and support one another, [figure deleted] it is obvious that they could assume all sorts of figures, and that the points on the plane would move in very complicated paths. The annexed figure represents 2038 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a section of such a framework. Two lines X X and Y Y are shown, but there must be supposed to be a great number of others sloping backwards and forwards as well as sideways. Let us now assume that instead of lines, very thin threads were attached to the framework: they on passing through the fluid plane would give rise to very small spots. Let us call the spots, atoms, and regard them as constituting a material system in the plane. There are four conditions which must be satisfied b y th ese s pots if th ey a re to b e a dmitted a s f orming a ma terial system such as ours. For the ultimate properties of matter (if we eliminate attractive and repulsive forces, which may be caused by the motions of the smallest particles), are--1, Permanence; 2, Impenetrability; 3, Inertia; 4, Conservation of energy. According to the first condition, or that of permanence, no one of these spots must suddenly cease to exist. That is, the thread which by sharing in the general motion of the system gives rise to the moving point, must not break off before the re st o f t hem. I f a ll t he lin es su ddenly e nded th is w ould correspond to a ceasing of matter. 2. I mpenetrability.--One spot must not pass through another. Th is condition is obviously satisfied. If the threads do not coincide at any point, the moving spots they give rise to cannot. 3. Inertia.--A spot must not cease to m ove or cease to r emain at rest without coming into collision with another point. This condition gives the obvious condition with regard to the threads, that they, between the points where they come into contact with one another, must be straight. A thread which was curved would, passing through the plane, give rise to a point which altered in velocity spontaneously. This the particles of matter never do. 4. Conservation of energy.--The energy of a material system is never lost, it is only transferred from one form to another, however it may seem to cease. If we suppose each of the moving spots on the plane to be the unit of mass, the principle of the conservation of energy demands that when any two meet, the sum of the squares of their several velocities before meeting shall be the same as the sum of the squares of their velocities after meeting. Now we have seen that any statement about the velocities of the spots in the plane is really a statement about the inclinations of the threads to the plane. Thus the principle of the conservation of energy gives a condition which must be satisfied b y the inc linations of t he thr eads of the pla ne. T ranslating thi s statement, we get in mathematical language the assertion that the sum of the squares of the tangents of the angles the threads make with the normal to the plane remains constant. Hence, all complexities and changes of a material system made up of similar atoms in a plane could result from the uniform motion as a whole of a system of threads. We can imagine these threads as weaving together to form connected shapes, each, complete in itself, and these shapes as they pass through the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2039 fluid plane give rise to a series of moving points. Yet, inasmuch as the threads are supposed to form consistent shapes, the motion of the po ints would not be wholly random, but numbers of them would present the semblance of moving figures. Suppose, for instance, a number of threads to be so grouped as to form a cylinder for some distance, but after a while to be pulled apart by other threads with which they interlink. While the cylinder was passing through the plane we should have in the plane a number of points in a circle. When the part where the threads deviated came to the plane, the circle would break up by the points moving away. These moving figures in the plane are but the traces of the shapes of threads as those shapes pass on. These moving figures may be conceived to have a life and a consciousness of their own. Or if it be irrational to suppose them to have a consciousness when the shapes of which they are momentary traces have none, we may well suppose that the shapes of threads have consciousness, and that the moving figures share this consciousness, only that in their case it is limited to those parts of the shapes that simultaneously pass through the plane. In the plane, then, we may conceive bodies with all the properties of a material system moving and changing, possessing consciousness. After a while it may well be that one of them becomes so disassociated that it appears no longer as a unit, and its consciousness as such may be lost. But the threads of existence of such a figure are not broken, nor is the shape which gave it origin altered in any way. It has simply passed on to a distance from the plane. Thus nothing which existed in the conscious life on the plane would cease. There would in such an existence be no cause and effect, but simply the gradual realisation in a superficies of an already existent whole. There would be no progress, unless we were to suppose the threads as they pass to interweave themselves in more complex shapes. Can a representation such as the preceding be applied to the case of the existence in space with which we have to do? Is it possible to suppose that the movements and changes of material objects are the intersections with a three-dimensional space of a four-dimensional existence? Can our consciousness be supposed to deal with a spatial profile of some higher actuality? It is needless to say that all the considerations that have been brought forward in regard to the possibility of the production of a system satisfying the conditions of materiality by the passing of threads through a fluid plane, holds good with regard to a four-dimensional existence passing through a three-dimensional space. Each part of the ampler existence which passed through our space would seem perfectly limited to us. We should have no indication of the permanence of its existence. Were such a thought adopted, we should have to imagine some stupendous whole, wherein all that has ever come into being or will come co-exists, which, passing slowly on, leaves in this flickering consciousness of ours, limited to a narrow space and a single moment, a tumultuous record of changes and vicissitudes that are but to us. 2040 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Change and movement seem as if they were all that existed. But the appearance of them would be due merely to the momentary passing through our consciousness of ever existing realities. In thinking of these matters it is hard to divest ourselves of the habit of visual or tangible illustration. If we think of a man as existing in four dimensions, it is hard to prevent ourselves from conceiving him as prolonged in an already known dimension. The image we form resembles somewhat those solemn Egyptian statues which in front represent well enough some dignified sitting figure, but which are immersed to their ears in a smooth mass of stone which fits their contour exactly. No material image will serve. Organised beings seem to us so complete that any addition to them would deface their beauty. Yet were we creatures confined to a plane, the outline of a Corinthian column would probably seem to be of a beauty unimprovable in its kind. We should be unable to conceive any addition to it, simply for the reason that any addition we could conceive would be of the nature of affixing an unsightly extension to some part of the contour. Yet, moving, as we do in space of three dimensions, we see that the beauty of the stately column far surpasses that of any single outline. So all that we can do is to deny our faculty of judging of the ideal completeness of shapes in three dimensions. Our conception of existence in four dimensions need not be confined to any particular supposition. There is no reason why a being existing in four dimensions should not be conceived to be as completely limited in all four directions as we are in three. All that we can say in regard to the possibility of such beings is, that we have no experience of motion in four directions. The powers of such beings and their experience would be ampler, but there would be no fundamental difference in the laws of force and motion. Such a being would be able to make but a part of himself visible to us. He would su ddenly a ppear as a complete a nd fi nite bo dy, a nd a s su ddenly disappear, leaving no trace of himself, in space. There would be no barrier, no confinement of our devising that would not be perfectly open to him. He would come and go at pleasure; he would be able to perform feats of the most surprising kind. It would be possible by an infinite plane extending in all directions to divide our space into two portions absolutely separated from one another; but a four-dimensional being would slip round this plane with the greatest ease. With regard to the possibility of the application of any test to discover whether a fourth dimension does exist or not, all that can be said is that no such test has succeeded. And, indeed, before searching for tests a theoretical point of the utmost importance has to be settled. In discussing the geometrical properties of straight lines and planes, we suppose them to be respectively of one and two dimensions, and by so doing deny them any real existence. A plane and a line are mere abstractions. Every portion of matter is of three dimensions. If we consider beings on a plane not as mere idealities, we must suppose them to be of some thickness. If their experience "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2041 is to be limited to a plane this thickness must be very small compared to their other dimensions. If, then, we suppose a fourth dimension to exist, either our consciousness itself must consist in a limitation of the knowledge of existence to three instead of four dimensions, or we must be very small in the fourth dimension as compared to others. In such a case it would probably be in the phenomena of the ultimate particles of matter, where the dimensions in all four directions would be comparable, that any indication of the new direction would have to be sought. It is evident that these speculations present no point of direct contact with fact. But this is no reason why they should be abandoned. The course of knowledge is like the flow of some mighty river, which, passing through the rich lowlands, gathers into itself the contributions from every valley. Such a ri ver m ay we ll be joined b y a mou ntain s tream, w hich, pa ssing wi th difficulty along the barren highlands, flings itself into the greater river down some precipitous descent, exhibiting at the moment of its union the spectacle of the utmost beauty of which the river system is capable. And such a stream is no inapt symbol of a line of mathematical thought, which, passing through difficult and abstract regions, sacrifices for the sake of its crystalline clearness the richness that comes to the more concrete studies. Such a course may end fruitlessly, for it may never join the main course of observation and experiment. But if it gains its way to the great stream of knowledge, it affords at the moment of its union the spectacle of the greatest intellectual beauty, and adds somewhat of force and mysterious capability to the onward current."2528 Hinton's and Abbott's works are highly derivative of another Nature article by G. F. Rodwell, "On Space of Four Dimensions", Nature, Volume 8, Number 183, (May 1, 1873), pp. 8-9. This same volume of Nature contains Clifford's translation of Riemann's, "On the Hypotheses which Lie at the Bases of Geometry".2529 Long before Hinton, Abbott, Rodwell, and even Riemann, was Stallo, who expressed the fundamental "space-time" concept in 1847, "THE Spiritual, the absolute primitive movement within itself, can be real and substantial only in stating itself exteriorly; and we have repeatedly seen that this statement is absolute multiplicity. That the result of the statement, the Exterior, is BUT a statement, a nd the sta tement o f a n in ternal movement, implies its transience; the statement is from its very nature transient. This transience must exhibit itself, therefore, in the stated Exterior, wherever we take it; it m ust appear throughout, for the Exterior is inherently transient. Otherwise expressed: the Exterior is but a transience in position; a position in One of existence and non-existence,--or a position and a negation in one. The Exterior can therefore first be taken as such, and then it is SPACE, in which the transience, dependency, shows itself as absolute relativity; secondly, as the bearer of its vivifying movement, and thus it is TIME. Or, the Exterior as an existence, a s p ositive, f ixed, is space; as a negation, non 2042 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein existence, it is time. Logically, the first two exteriorations of the Spiritual are therefore space and time. T hey a re b oth abstractions, i .e. t hey are o nly, inasmuch as the understanding forcibly keeps them asunder, though their truth is their being in one, their inseparability in spite of their distinctness. [***] Time and space, whose first reality is their difference, will therefore further state their identity as real unity; and this statement is real MOTION. Real motion is the union of space and time. The motion under consideration here, namely, the primitive motion in the sphere of the Exterior, is not motion in any given, definite direction; it is motion IN ALL DIRECTIONs, to which we have no observable analogon. It is the pure movement of abstract statement and annulment. [***] The so-called dimensions of space present no difficulty in their deduction, and depend, like all deductions, upon the inherent references of sp ace. Sp ace, th e a bsolute e xtension, a s OPPOSED to the Spiritual, i s spatial infinitude, unbounded (mathematical) solidity; as opposed TO THE SPIRITUAL, to the absolute intensity, it is a point, --in space, and yet spaceless; as the unity of the two, it is the line, --extended intensity or punctuality. If we seek for a spatial analogon of time, it must be the line, for it has been seen that time is the Extensive considered in its ideal bearing, the mediating unity therefore between extension and intensity. Now the absolutely Extensive, the Solid, is from its nature limited, --it contains the limit; and this limit of solidity is the surface. T hus p unctuality, s olidity, surface, a nd lineari ty a re inh erent i n th e ide a of sp ace; w e a re log ically compelled to see space under this fourfold aspect. The mathematical statement, that the motion of a point generates a line, that of a line a surface, and that of a surface a solid, is true only in the following sense:--Spatiality, extension as such, is the absolute reference to the without, beyond it self, absolute relativity. If, then, we ideally isolate a point, we are at the same moment compelled to refer it to ideal adjacent points, and thus the idea of the line starts up in the mind spontaneously. The same takes place with the line and with the surface. The ideas of point, line, surface, &c., from their nature, give b irth to e ach o ther. T he mo vement o f a p oint, & c., howeve r, as something real, to which the motion accedes, is a false assumption. [Notation in the original: Already Hegel has pointed this out. See my exposition of his philosophy of nature.]"2530 Before Stallo, Gustav Theodor Fechner presented a four-dimensional theory of space-time in 1846 under the pseudonym "Dr. Mises". Fechner stated, inter alia,2531 in 1846, "Jedoch, um mein Mo"glichstes zu tun, sehe ich wieder bei dem Farbenma"nnchen in zwei Dimensionen nach; weiss ich erst in zwei Dimensionen die dritte zu packen, so muss es ja dann um so leichter sein, in dreien die vierte zu packen. Auch ist dies nur eine besondere Anwendung der von jeher mit Frucht angewandten Methode, das, was man in drei Dimensionen nicht realiter finden kann, in zwei Dimensionen, d. h. auf dem "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2043 Papier zu suchen und zu finden. Und siehe da, es gelingt. Zur Sache: ich nehme die Fla"che, worin mein Scheinma"nnchen sich befindet, und fu"hre sie durch die dritte Dimension hindurch, so erfa"hrt das Scheinma"nnchen alles, was in dieser dritten Dimension ist; es wird sogar, indem es in andere Lichtra"ume kommt, wo sich die Strahlen anders ordnen und fa"rben, selbst sich hiermit a"ndern und vielleicht zu Ende des Weges bleich und runzlig aussehen, wa"hrend es zu Anfange des Weges rot und glatt aussah. Freilich hat das Ma"nnchen niemals ein Stu"ck der dritten Dimension auf einmal und glaubt also in jedem Augenblicke immer noch bloss in seinen zwei Dimensionen zu sein; es fasst von der ganzen Bewegung bloss das zeitliche Element und die vor sich gehende A"nderung auf. Aber faktisch durchmisst es doch die dritte Dimension und Alles, was darin ist. Demgema"ss sagt das Ma"nnchen: es gibt eine Zeit und in der Zeit a"ndert sich Alles, auch ich selbst. Nun, wir sagen auch: es gibt eine Zeit und in der Zeit a"ndert sich alles, auch wir selbst. Was liegt dem also zu Grunde? Die Bewegung unsers Raums von drei Dimensionen durch die vierte, von welcher Bewegung wir aber auch nur das zeitliche Element und die Vera"nderung, welche erfolgt, wahrnehmen. Nichts ist auch im Grunde einfacher und natu"rlicher: unsere Welt von drei Dimensionen ist eine ungeheure Kugel, die in eine Menge einzelner Kugeln zerfa"llt. Jede von diesen la"uft; also wird die grosse Urkugel wohl auch laufen; aber wo sollte sie hinlaufen, wenn es nicht eine vierte Dimension ga"be? Indem sie aber selbst durch diese vierte Dimension la"uft, laufen natu"rlich auch alle Kugeln in ihr, und alles was auf diesen Kugeln lebt und webt, durch die vierte Dimension mit durch."2532 Boscovich stated, centuries ago, "Hence, the number of other points of space is an infinity of the third order; & thus the probability is infinitely greater with an infinity of the third order, when we are concerned with any other particular instant of time."2533 Joseph Larmor, in 1900, raised space-time's significance to relativity theory and expressly called it a "continuum", long before Minkowski. Larmor is perhaps guilty of pun, using "continuum" with both its mathematical and metaphysical meanings, "At the same time all that is known (or perhaps need be known) of the aether itself may be formulated as a scheme of differential equations defining the properties of a continuum in space, which it would be gratuitous to further explain by any complication of structure; though we can with great advantage employ our stock of ordinary dynamical concepts in describing the succession of different states thereby defined."2534 Note the absolutism implicit in the term "continuum", which Minkowski dubbed the "absolute world". The "continuum" is Newton's unchanging God--his myth that the 2044 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein human Self does not change during a lifetime, and, therefore, neither can God--absolute "space-time". Eugen Karl Du"hring published a space-time theory in 1873, which inspired2535 Rudolf Mewes' space-time theory of 1889. Inspired by Johann Julius2536 Baumann, F riedrich A lbert L ange p resented a t heory o f t he s pace-time2537 2538 manifold in 1 877. I n 1 882, Gu stav T eichmu"ller publish ed a le ngthy tr eatise2539 enunciating an Eleatic space-time theory free from paradoxes, in which he recognized the abstract nature, and absolute relativity, of space and time, and created a space-time with three space dimensions and three time dimensions. E. H. Synge argued that Sir William Rowan Hamilton's space-time theory anticipated Minkowski's theory by sixty-five years. Menyhe'rt (Melchior) Pala'gyi, in 1901,2540 published Neue The orie de s R aumes u nd de r Ze it (New Theory of Space and of Time), i n w hich h e a rgued f or a n E leatic q uadri-dimensional s pace-time, a nd in which he justified the principle of relativity in four-dimensions. Before Pala'gyi,2541 was Rudolf Mewes, who, in 1889-1894, developed a relativistic space-time theory, declaring in 1889, "Und doch beruht die ganze Wirklichkeit allein auf der Vereinigung von Raum und Zeit." Johann Heinrich Ziegler lectured in Switzerland2542 in 1902 on the unity of space, time and force and the significance of light in empty space, doing away with the aether hypothesis. Poincare' established the Pala'gyi-2543 style four-dimensional analysis of the "Lorentz Transformation", before Minkowski, or Einstein. Roberto Marcolongo presented his four-dimensional view of the2544 "Lorentz Transformation", before Minkowski. Henri Bergson wrote in 1888 in his lengthy and detailed theory of space and time, "in a word, we create for them a fourth dimension of space, which we call homogenous tim e, a nd wh ich e nables th e mov ement o f t he pe ndulum, although taking place at one spot, to b e continually set in juxtaposition to itself."2545 Prior to Bergson, Ernst Mach discussed quadri-dimensional position in 1866, "Now, I think that we can go still farther in the scale of presentations of space a nd t hus a ttain t o p resentations w hose t otality I w ill c all physical space. It cannot be my intention here to criticize our conceptions of matter, whose ins ufficiency is, ind eed, g enerally fe lt. I wi ll m erely ma ke my thoughts clear. Let us imagine, then, a something behind (unter) matter in which different states can occur; say, for simplicity, a pressure in it, which can become greater or smaller. Physics has long been busied in expressing the mutual action, the mutual attraction (opposite accelerations, opposite pressures) of two material particles as a function of their distance from each other--therefore of a spatial relation. Forces are functions of the distance. But now, the spatial relations of material particles can, indeed, only be recognized by the forces "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2045 which they exert one on another. Physics, then, does not strive, in the first place, after the discovery of the fundamental relations of the various pieces of matter, but after the derivation of relations from other, already given, ones. Now, it seems to me that the fundamental law of force in nature need not contain the spatial relations of the pieces of matter, but must only state a dependence between the states of the pieces of matter. If the positions in space of the material parts of the whole universe and their forces as functions of these positions were once known, mechanics could give their motions completely, that is to say, it could make all the positions discoverable at any time, or put down all positions as functions of time. But, what does time mean when we consider the universe? This or that `is a function of time' means that it depends on the position of the vibrating pendulum, on the po sition of the ro tating e arth, a nd so on . T hus, `A ll positions are functions of time' means, for the universe, that all positions depend upon one another. But since the positions in space of the material parts can be recognized only by their states, we can also say that all the states of the material parts depend upon one another. The physical space which I have in mind--and which, at the same time, contains time in itself--is thus nothing other than dependence of phenomena on one another. A complete physics, which would know this fundamental dependence, would have no more need of special considerations of space and time, for these latter considerations would already be included in the former knowledge."2546 I confine the discussion to quadri-dimensional hyperspace in which the fourth dimension signifies time or spiritual motion of some kind in a fourth dimension, whatever t hat sh ould be interpreted to me an a s g hosts re treating int o a " fourth dimension" to undo tri-dimensional knots, leaving from one position in our world to return in another; but there was a tremendous body of work involving hyperspace beyond this restriction, with a long history pre-dating the special and the general theories of relativity. For example, Stewart and Tait, in their widely read Unseen Universe, averred, in the then fairly recent tradition of the transcendental geometers, "Just as points are the terminations of lines, lines the boundaries of surfaces, and surfaces the boundaries of portions of space of three dimensions:--so we may suppose our (essentially three-dimensional) matter to be the mere skin or boundary of an Unseen whose matter has four dimensions."2547 The history of four-dimensional spaces is aptly recorded in Henry Parker Manning's Geometry of Four Dimensions, Macmillan, (1914), republished by Dover, (1956). B ibliographies a ppear i n M anning's The Fo urth D imension Sim ply 2046 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Explained, Dover, (1960), pp. 40-41; and in Duncan M'Laren Young Sommerville, Bibliography of N on-Euclidean Ge ometry, Harrison & Sons, London, (1911); reprinted Chelsea Pub. Co., New York, (1970); and George Bruce Halsted, "Bibliography of Hyper-Space and Non-Euclidean Geometry", American Journal of Mathematics, Volume 1, (1878), pp. 261-276, 384-385. The development of nonEuclidean geometry is outlined by Oswald Veblen, "The Foundations of Geometry", Popular Science Monthly, Volume 68, Number 1, (January, 1906), pp. 21-28. Other important w orks inc lude Rol and W eitzenbo"ck's Der vierdimensionale Raum, F. Vieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig, (1929); reprinted Birkha"user, Basel, (1956); and E. Wo"lffing, "Die vierte Dimension", Die Umschau, Volume 1, Number 18, (1 May 1897), pp. 309-314. A good overview with an emphasis on the religious and spiritualistic aspects of hyperspace theories is found in Carl Cranz' popular "Gemeinversta"ndliches u"ber die sogenannte vierte Dimension", Sammlung gemeinversta"ndlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, New Series, Volume 5, Number 112/113, (1890), pp. 567-636. Returning to the concept of time as the fourth dimension, Edgar Allen Poe wrote in 1848, "A rational cause for the phaenomenon, I maintain that Astronomy has palpably failed to a ssign: -- but the considerations through which, in t his Essay, we have proceeded step by step, enable us clearly and immediately to perceive that Space and Duration are one."2548 Poe was under the spell of Alexander von Humboldt (and opium). Humboldt stated "Mach's Principle" long before Mach, but long before Humboldt, Boscovich stated it. Humboldt's influence on Stallo, Poe and the general intellectual community toward relativism cannot be emphasized strongly enough! Immanuel Kant stated in his inaugural dissertation of 1770, "Simultaneous facts are not such for the reason that they do not succeed each other. Removing succession, to be sure, a conjunction is withdrawn which existed by the time-series. Yet thence does not originate another true relation, the conjunction of all things in the same moment. For simultaneous things are joined in the same moment of time exactly as successive things are joined in different moments. Hence, though time is of but one dimension, still the ubiquity o f t ime, t o s peak wi th Ne wton, b y wh ich all t hings sensuously thinkable are some time, ad ds t o t he q uantity o f a ctual t hings another dimension, inasmuch as they hang, so to speak, on the same point of time. For designating time by a straight line produced infinitely, and the simultaneous th ings a t a ny po int of t ime whatever b y lin es a pplied in succession, the surface thus generated will represent the phenomenal world, both as to substance and accidents."2549 D'Alembert let us in on a secret back in 1754, "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2047 "As I've already said, it is not possible to conceive of more than three dimensions. However, a brilliant wit with whom I am acquainted considers duration a fourth dimension, and that the product of time multiplied by solidity would, in some sense, be a product of four dimensions. This idea is perhaps contestable, but it appears to me to be of some merit, even if it is only that of novelty."2550 Lagrange worked out a new mechanics with time as the fourth dimension, ca. 1788, "We will apply the theory of functions to mechanics. Here, the functions absolutely correspond to time, which we will always designate with t, and, since the position of a point in space depends upon the three rectilinear coordinates x, y, z, these coordinates, in the problems of mechanics, will be assumed to be functions of t. In this way, we can look upon mechanics as a geometry of four dimensions, and the analysis of mechanics like an extension of the analysis of geometry." "Nous allons employer la the'orie des fonctions dans la Me'canique. Ici les fonctions se rapportent essentiellement au temps, que nous de'signerons toujours par t, et, comme la position d'un point dans l'espace de'pend de trois coordonne'es rectangulaires x, y, z, ces coordonne'es, dans les proble`mes de Me'canique, seront cense'es e^tre des fonctions de t. Ainsi, on peut regarder la Me'canique c omme un e Ge' ome'trie a` qu atre dim ensions e t l' Analyse me'canique comme une extension de l'Analyse ge'ome'trique."2551 John Locke asserted, ca. 1689, "To conclude: expansion and duration do mutually embrace and comprehend each other; every part of space being in every part of duration, and every part of duration in every part of expansion. Such a combination of two distinct ideas is, I suppose, scarce to be found in all that great variety we do or can conceive, and may afford matter to further speculation."2552 In 1671, Henry More argued that spirits inhabit four dimensions. The fourth2553 dimension as a "realm of spirits" became a popular topic, and it often appears in the literature. Samuel Clarke, of the Newton-Leibnitz dispute fame, wrote an Eleatic2554 treatise on the universal nature of God, which certainly qualifies as a space-time theory: A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God. The clerical inspired the profane, and four dimensional fantasies become a common theme in popular fiction.2555 The spiritualistic belief was pursued by astrophysicist Johann Karl Friedrich Zo"llner, in the 1870's, and Bernhard Riemann, who used the spiritual concept2556 2557 to explain gravitation; which spiritualistic four-dimensional views were questioned by physicist Ernst Mach, but embraced by physicist A. E. Dolbear and by T.2558 2559 2048 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Proctor Hall, who was criticized by Edmund C. Sanford. Hall noted, in 1892,2560 2561 that the fourth dimension is useful; in that, "the theologian could use it for the world of spirits; the physicist for forces [***] `All are but parts of one stupendous whole, Whose body Nature is, and God the soul.' [Alexander Pope, Essay on Man] If four-fold space exists, it is eviden t that it must contain an infinite variety of three-fold spaces, of which we know only one. It must also be everywhere possible for a four-fold being to step out of our space at any point and re-enter it at any other point; for his relation to our space is nearly the same as our relation to a plane. If ghosts are four-fold beings, the erratic nature of their movements may become more comprehensible in the course of time. An ordinary knot could in four-fold space be readily untied by carrying one loop out of our space and bringing it back in a different place. In fact, a knot in our space would be simply a loop or coil in four-fold space. A flexible closed shell could be turned inside out as easily as a thin hoop can with us; and many other apparent impossibilities become mere child's play." Hermann Sc hubert att acked Z o"llner a nd the Spi ritualists, a nd the ir fo urth dimension, "The high eminence on which the knowledge and civilization of humanity now stands was not reached by the thoughtless employment of fanciful ideas, nor by recourse to a four-dimensional world, but by hard, serious labor, and slow, unceasing research. Let all men of science, therefore, band themselves together and oppose a solid front to methods that explain everything that is now mysterious to us by the interference of independent spirits. For these methods, owing to the fact that they can explain everything, explain nothing, and thus oppose da ngerous ob stacles to the pr ogress o f r eal r esearch, to which we owe the beautiful temple of modern knowledge."2562 Zo"llner could not even find respite in The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, where George Stuart Fullerton attacked him. In 1878, P. G. Tait published a2563 polemic ag ainst Z o"llner, a nd his fo urth d imension, in the jou rnal Nature, which evinces the emerging prejudice against Metaphysics, generated by Bacon, and2564 later by the positivists, "He is, as Helmholtz long ago said, a genuine Metaphysician, and (as such) is a curiosity really worthy of study:--not of course merely because he is a Metaphysician, but because in this nineteenth century he attempts to bring his metaphysics into pure physical science. [***] In conclusion, though I cannot make pretensions to any minute acquaintance with the German language, I think I may venture to suggest to Prof. Zo"llner, for his next edition, a title which shall at least more accurately describe the contents of his work than does his present one. I cannot allow that the title `Scientific Papers' is at all "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2049 correctly descriptive. But I think that something like the following would suit his book well Patriotische METAPHYSIK DER PHYSIK, fu"r moderne deutsche Verha"ltnisse. Mit speciellem Bezug auf die vierte Dimension und den Socialdemokratismus bearbeitet. With this little hint, which I hope will be taken, as it is meant, in good part, I heartily wish him and his work farewell. P. G. TAIT"2565 It i s i ronic t hat w hat w as c onsidered m etaphysical i n t he N ineteenth C entury, with its belief in an observable reality; is today, with the scientific method turned on its head, considered scientific; i. e. unobservable and purely abstract "space-time"2566 is today considered the absolute world, and questioning this internally contradictory ontological "nonsense" is today incorrectly, pejoratively and hypocritically referred to as "Metaphysics". Just as quadri-dimensional speculation and non-Euclidean geometry have a long and continuing history, so, too, does opposition to it. Eugen Karl Du"hring (a2567 Socialist who was attacked by Friedrich Engels and alternatively praised and2568 mocked by Rudolf Mewes, Ernst Mach, Alexander Moszkowski and Albert Einstein ) lampooned the transcendental mysticism of Helmholtz, Gauss and2569 Riemann. Johann Bernhard Stallo wrote much against hyperspace, concluding, "If Riemann's argument were fundamentally valid, it could be presented in very succinct and simple form. It would be nothing more than a suggestion that, because algebraic quantities of the first, second, and third degrees denote geometrical magnitudes of one, two, and three dimensions respectively, there must be geometrical magnitudes of four, five, six, etc., dimensions corresponding to algebraic quantities of the fourth, fifth, sixth, etc., degree. [Stallo notes: It is not unworthy of remark, here, that the practice of reading x and x as x square and x cube, instead of x of the second order2 3 or third power, is founded upon the silent or express assumption that an algebraic qu antity ha s a n in herent g eometric imp ort. T he pra ctice is, therefore, misleading, and ought to be disused. Principiis obsta!] It is hardly necessary to say, after all this, that the analytical argument in favor of th e e xistence, o r p ossibility, o f tr anscendental s pace is a nother flagrant instance of the reification of concepts."2570 Stallo's and Schubert's foreboding is profound, given the absolutist ontology of the special theory of relativity, which soon followed their admonitions to us. James H. Hyslop wrote in 1896 "THE FOURTH DIMENSION OF SPACE. M R. SCHILLER'S summary of the discussion on this subject in the March number of this REVIEW indicates very clearly that the advocates 2050 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of a fourth dimension latterly show a decided tendency to withdraw from some of their original claims, but it omits to notice a matter of very considerable importance in the problem which has received very scant attention on the part of the defenders of the doctrine, and has not been developed by its opponents, whose arguments often imply it. I allude to the purely logical principles at the basis of the matter. That these must first be satisfied, I think, is shown by several facts: (a) the tendency to abandon certain arguments in t he case; (b) the absence of all deductive proof for a fourth dimension; (c) the want of data in experience to make the claim inductively rational; (d) the dependence upon analogies and symbolic conceptions as evidence. But I shall waive all proof of the claim here made and allow the discussion itself to show its truth. The first step is to consider the general grounds upon which the doctrine is supposed to rest, as stated by some of its ablest advocates. They are: (a) the empirical nature of the Euclidean axioms; (b) the relativity of knowledge in general, shutting out a dogmatic denial of the hypothesis; (c) the Kantian doctrine of space, which, though it may prove the inconceivability (non-imaginable nature) of a fourth dimension, supports its possibility beyond the lim its of experience; (d) the necessities of nonEuclidean geometry, especially for pseudo-spherical surfaces. The first thing to be said regarding these arguments is that, if the laws of logic have first been respected, they may be entitled to some weight, but if these laws have been violated, the arguments can count for nothing. Hence I wish to call attention to certain irrelevancies in them, in order to show how the prior conditions of all intelligible discussion in this problem are certain logical principles that reveal very clearly where the confusion originates in the controversy. This irrelevancy is that which connects the question with the problems a bout em piricism, in tuitionism, t ranscendentalism, r ealism, idealism, etc. These, in fact, have nothing to do with the matter until after we know the logical terms of the problem. In all cases we have to do with certain conceptions which carry with them the same implications logically, whether we choose to regard them as real or ideal, objective or subjective, empirical or intuitive. What I have to consider, therefore, is the logical use made of the conceptions `space,' `property,' `dimension,' `mathematics,' etc., in the attempt to prove a fourth dimension. Now I shall first state a few simple logical principles upon which I shall proceed, a nd wh ich d etermine the lim its of le gitimate re asoning in t his problem. They are perfectly familiar laws to the logician, but seem to be wholly ignored by mathematicians. They are summarized in this one proposition: The transfer of predicates and implications from one conception to a nother is li mited to a q ualitative id entity b etween th em. This can be clearly illustrated by reference to the relation between certain conceptions and certain tendencies in the growth of knowledge. Concepts express certain definite relations between genus and species, and between different species. We may express this generally by the formula that their extension varies inversely with their intension. In common parlance, this is only to say that the number of individuals denoted by the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2051 genus is greater than the number denoted by the species, while the number of qualities denoted by the species is greater than that denoted by the genus. It is not necessary here to assert or defend the absolute universality of this rule, but only that it is unquestionable in a certain class of conceptions, and these are the conceptions with which we have to deal in our present discussion. Now the plain simple rule here is that we can never transfer the differential predicates of the species to the genus, and also that general formulas have to be modified to suit the differentia of the species. For example, I cannot transfer the differential quality expressed by `Caucasian' over to the concept `man,' and I cannot express the meaning of `Caucasian' by stopping with the predicates of the term `man.' These are simple truisms, but th ey g et g reat im portance in c onnection w ith dis cussions tha t vi olate them, owing to the additions made to knowledge by intellectual progress. The de velopment o f k nowledge involves tw o d ifferent c hanges in conceptions. They may be widened or they may be narrowed in their import. These two processes are known to the logician as generalization and specialization. Until the new meaning becomes the only and fixed import of the term, it gives rise to equivocation. In this way an interchange of predicates and implications will occur, and often unconsciously. But this is the illusion for which intelligent men are required to be on th e alert. This difficulty, h owever, is g reatly in creased b y th e s everal w ays in w hich concepts may grow in denotation and meaning. First, concepts may increase or decrease in nothing but quantitative import. Secondly, they may increase or decrease only in qualitative import. Thirdly, quantitative and qualitative import may vary in an inverse ratio with each other. Thus the first of these processes occurs when a new individual or species is added to the genus, or an old one withdrawn, without affecting the conferentia (common qualities) expressed by it. Here the change does not affect the transfer of predicates. It is purely quantitative, and this is the peculiarity of all purely mathematical concepts. In the second process the change occurs when a new quality is added, or a n o ld o ne wi thdrawn fr om a c oncept, wi thout c hanging i ts quantitative import or extension. This change also does not affect the truth or universality of old propositions, and a transfer of predicates will not take place. No equivocation, however, will occur. But it is the third form that causes all the trouble. In this the extension may increase at the expense of the intension and vice versa. This occurs when a new species is added to a genus so as to decrease the intension, or a species withdrawn so as to increase the intension. In such cases the transfer of predicates cannot take place. Or, to summarize the discussion, when conceptions change quantitatively, but not qualitatively, the transfer of predicates can be made with perfect logical impunity. When they change qualitatively, but not quantitatively, new predicates are added which are differentially distinct from the old ones, but there is no occasion for a transfer. But when quantitative and qualitative import vary inversely, a transfer of predicates cannot be assumed without proof. Now, since mathematics is limited to the quantitative concepts or 2052 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein qualities, and logic extends to both quantitative and qualitative meanings of terms, it is apparent how they come into relation with each other, and how a habit contracted in the quantitative determinations of mathematics may pass over to cases where the changes are qualitative as well. In mathematics we either do not deal at all with genus and species, but with whole and part, which are qualitatively identical; or, if we call the broader and narrower concepts `genus' and `species,' they are still qualitatively of the same import. But in logic, besides whole and part we deal with genus and species, which are qualitatively different from each other. The consequences of this may be brought out by illustration. The instance is taken from the fluctuations in the conception `metal.' In physics and chemistry brass and bronze are not metals; in common parlance they a re. Now in sc ientific usage I c an say, `All metals a re e lements'; in common parlance I cannot say it, because brass and bronze are compounds. Here, with the extension of the term `metal,' I cannot carry the predicate of its narrower i mport wi th m e. Wit h th is i ncrease of e xtension, `e lement' becomes the differentia of a species. Hence in any case where we undertook to define the differential quality of brass and bronze, we should have to call it non-elemental, not having any right to use the term `element' to describe it, un less i t a lso be g eneralized. On the oth er h and, th e sa me pro cess is illustrated by another interesting generalization of the same term. At one time it was assumed that a specific gravity greater than water was an essential property of met als. It was conceived as essential to a metal that it sink in water. This conception excluded at least three of the alkali metals, potassium, sodium, and lithium. But the discovery that these substances possessed metallic lustre and probably other metallic properties, resulted in extending the class `metals' to include them while diminishing the conferentia, and this in spite of the fact that their specific gravity is less than water. Now we have here a generalization of the term `metal' in which we cannot carry with us the old proposition, `All metals sink in water.' This relation now becomes the differentia of a species, and is no longer a conferentia. If the reverse process had taken place, it would have been necessary to have added a new predicate to the species. The value of these principles will be apparent in the examination of the argument for a fourth dimension, most especially as it appears in Helmholtz' celebrated articles in Mind,[Footnote: Vol. I, p. 301; vol. III, p. 212.] which have done more than anything else to make philosophers take the subject seriously. The first illusion of which he and mathematicians generally have been the v ictims, is n ot o ne wh ich c omes u nder t he pr inciples ju st enunciated, but is nevertheless an important weakness in their argument. It is the transference to the conception of space of assumptions and conceptions that are true of material substance. Now the mathematician tells us that geometry deals with the properties of space. Dimension is said to be one of these properties, if not the only one, and as there are admittedly three of these dimensions, the limitations of our empirical knowledge at once suggest the "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2053 possibility of more of them. The only problem is to produce the facts which will either prove their real existence, or show that they are thinkable and possible. The fact that we know of no limits to the properties of matter, and that discovery constantly shows additions to our knowledge of new properties, forces, or modes of action (the Ro"ntgen rays, for example), or at least new phenomena, stands in good stead to shut off dogmatic denials of other than the known dimensions of space. But it is precisely here that the illusion occurs. The mathematician permits himself to be fooled by words, and pays no attention to their real import. He assumes without criticism that the relation between space and its dimensions is the same as that between matter or a metaphysical substance and its properties. This assumption may be absolutely denied, and I certainly deny the right to make it. The illusion arises first from the language about the `properties' of space, and secondly from identifying `properties' with dimensions, while distinguishing tacitly between s pace a nd its `p roperties' on the on e ha nd, a nd space a nd its dimensions on the other. Metaphysical realities, subjects or substances, like matter, spirit, ether, etc., may have any number of properties, known and unknown. But we have no a p riori ri ght to c arry thi s p ossibility ov er t o space, because no one entertains for a moment the supposition that it is a metaphysical su bstance lik e ma tter o r o ther r eality. I t is qu alitatively distinguished from such conceptions. It may be that space possesses an indefinite number of properties, but we can neither assume the fact or possibility from what we hold to be true of matter, mind, and other subjects or substances, nor assume that we can treat the conception of space in the same way. We have to prove on other grounds that the conception of space is subject to the same treatment. What I contend for is, that we cannot logically pass, as the mathematicians do, from one of these conceptions to the other, and that propositions in the two cases, notwithstanding their formal resemblances, do not have the same meaning and implication unless proved on other grounds than this formal identity; so that the very first step in the argument for a fourth dimension is vitiated by presumptions which have no right to exist. The whole problem of the advocates of a fourth dimension is to find a basis for non-Euclidean geometry. Euclidean geometry is admittedly based upon the three dimensions, and they assume that this new kind of geometry requires a n ew d ifferential p rinciple. T hey a re a t l east f ormally c orrect, according to the principles established regarding the relation between genus and species or between different species. But we must examine what difference they assume to exist between the two kinds of geometry. If the two are the same, the demand for a fourth dimension would be absurd, according to their own admission. If they are different, if non-Euclidean geometry is different from Euclidean, the difference must be either quantitative, or qualitative, or both. If it be merely quantitative, the qualitative principle or condition is the same as the Euclidean; if it be qualitatively different, then the new principle must be a new quality, a new property of space, as the fourth 2054 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein dimension is supposed to be. If the difference be both quantitative and qualitative, then the distinction between Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry is not absolute, but they interpenetrate in the dimensions determining Euclidean geometry. After ascertaining the alternatives between which we are placed, the only question that remains to determine concerns the conceptions of the problem entertained by non-Euclidean mathematicians. The second alternative is the one maintained; and this with its qualitative distinction between the two kinds of geometry, implies that the fourth dimension must be a new quality or property of space, or qualitatively different from the other dimensions. The first alternative is fatal because it limits the difference to quantity, the qualitative principle remaining the same, so that bu t one ra tional course is o pen to the ma thematician, wh ich is to affirm a difference of kind. We start, then, with the assumption that nonEuclidean geometry requires a principle for its basis qualitatively distinct from that of Euclidean geometry. What is the consequence of this step? The basis of geometry is said to be the `properties of space.' We may ask what is meant by the `properties' of space, and this question proposes the problem of de termining whe ther ` space' i s sy nonymous w ith its `dimensions,' or may include other `properties' than dimension, and whether its `properties' are the same as its dimensions. This problem ought first to be solved by the non-Euclidean geometer before he takes any other step. But I know of no attempt to do this. He has two alternatives. He may limit the intension of space to the dimensions, or he may extend it to include other properties than dimension, such as penetrability and divisibility or indivisibility. (I hold that space is absolutely indivisible, though it is usually spoken of as divisible. In reality it is body that is divisible.) Now if space denote or imply other properties than dimension, we may ask what evidence is there that the so-called `fourth dimension' is a dimension at all. The nonEuclideans agree that their geometry is based upon the `properties of space.' This limits them to two alternative conceptions, assuming that the two geometries must be distinguished. Either `space' denotes other properties than dimension, or in being limited to dimension we must suppose, as they do, that the fourth dimension is qualitatively different from the other three. The supposition that the `fourth dimension' is different in kind from the other three, and at the same time that space denotes only the three dimensions, would imply that non-Euclidean geometry is non-spatial; that is, not based upon space at all, which is contrary to the original assumption. But, taking the two conceptions just mentioned, it should be noticed that the first may justify us in selecting some other property than dimension for the basis of non-Euclidean geometry. What reason have the non-Euclideans for distinguishing between the fourth dimension and some other property not a dimension at all, especially as they admit that this new `dimension' cannot be pictured or represented in experience? Taking the second alternative, we find that a generalization either of the term `space' or of the term `dimension' has been made. If of the term `space,' the `fourth dimension' either becomes "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2055 a non-dimensional property, or the basis of geometry has been altered in its conception, which might enable us to take any quality of anything as the principle of non-Euclidean geometry. Let me make the case clearer by another form of statement. If we assume the qualitative difference between Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry, there are four conceptions of space to be considered, three of them absolutely necessary to satisfy this assumption: (I) Space = three dimensions ; (2) space = three plus the fourth dimension or n dimensions; (3) space = three dimensions plus other properties ; (4) space = four or n dimensions plus other properties. Taking space in the first of these three conceptions, the fourth dimension must make non-Euclidean geometry nonspatial, which is contrary to the supposition. On the third conception, the principle of non-Euclidean geometry is not a dimension, but some other property. Assuming the fourth conception, the non-Euclidean geometer must show the distinction to be made between the fourth dimension and other properties, especially that this dimension is qualitatively different from the other three. If not qualitatively different, non-Euclidean geometry falls to the ground as anything more than a modification of Euclidean geometry. This leaves, as the only alternative for the no n-Euclidean, the se cond, wh ich is the c onception, a nd the on ly conception, of space that can present even a plausible claim in favor of a fourth dimension for the principle of non-Euclidean geometry. Now, in regard to this second conception of space, the first remark is that it is an extension of the meaning involved in the first. But passing this by as unimportant, though necessary to non-Euclidean geometry, the second remark is that the term `dimension' is either generalized in its import qualitatively, or it is a name to denote a non-dimensional property. The only other alternative is to hold that the three dimensions and the fourth are not different from each other. I want, therefore, to show the logical consequences to the doctrine from each one of these alternatives. The assumption is that the fourth dimension is qualitatively different from the other three dimensions. It is, therefore, a species in contradistinction to them as other species. Now, when the term `dimension' includes all of them, it denotes a common property, the conferentia, or genus; and cannot be used to denote the species. This would be in violation of the principle of logical division, which is that the same conception cannot denominate both genus and species. Assuming that it denotes only the genus, or common quality of all the dimensions, we find that both Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry are based upon the same quality of space, which is contrary to the supposition. On the other hand, if it denote only a species, it must be limited either to the three dimensions or to the fourth, if a qualitative distinction between them is to be maintained. If limited to the three, then it is not legitimate to call the `fourth dimension' a dimension at all, and nonEuclidean geometry would be based upon a non-dimensional property, say penetrability or indivisibility, which is contrary to the original supposition. 2056 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein If i t b e l imited t o t he f ourth, t hen t he o ther t hree a re n ot ` dimensions' properly c onsidered, a nd Eu clidean geometry would be no n-dimensional, which is also contrary to the supposition. The only alternative left is to apply the term equally to all four dimensions. But this identifies them qualitatively and breaks down the distinction between Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry, which again is contrary to the supposition, unless we go outside of space altogether for the basis of the latter, which again contradicts the first assumption. Such a fatal set of dilemmas could hardly have been suspected on a first glance at the controversy; but they are there as long as we use the word `dimension' in the case, and distinguish qualitatively between Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry. The fundamental fault of the mathematicians has been in extending the meaning of the term `dimension' by adding a new species and calling it by the same name as the old. This mistake never occurs in the natural sciences. When a new species is discovered, increasing the extension of the genus, a new name must be adopted expressing the differentia by which this species is distinguished from the others. If the fourth dimension be a new species qualitatively different from the others, it should either not be called a dimension at all, or something should be indicated to determine the differentia by which it is presumably differentiated from the others. We may generalize the term `dimension' if we choose, but we must not carry with it the differentia which separates the species; and we are equally forbidden to employ the same term for the species. The reply to this criticism would be that the differentia is ex pressed in the number of the dimension, and this reply is formally legitimate. But it is fatal in two respects to the hypothesis of a new dimension qualitatively determined. First, if number be the differentia of the species, it is purely quantitative, and the basis of nonEuclidean geometry is not qualitatively distinguished from the Euclidean. Secondly, if the conception `fourth,' i.e., number, determines a qualitative differentia, then the first, second, and third dimensions should be qualitatively different from each other, which is contrary to the supposition of Eu clidean g eometry. T hey a re a ssumed to e xpress t he sa me commensurable quality, while their supposed differences are only relations of direction from a given point. The language easily lends itself to an illusion, because it is formally the same as that in which qualitative differences are actually expressed or implied. But in mathematics our first duty is to remember that our conceptions are primarily quantitative, and that when we go beyond purely quantitative distinctions we are transcending mathematics altogether. What I have said here about the illusory nature of the language in the case is b eautifully i llustrated i n t he e xpression, ` Space h as d imension.' Th is proposition re sembles th e or dinary intensive jud gment ( such a s ` Man is wise,' where it is possible to have other predicates in the same subject) only when we conceive the subject, space, as possibly having other properties than dimension; but when the term `space' is made convertible with `dimension,' "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2057 as is usually or always the case in mathematics, we should either not assume that `Space has dimension,' or when using the phrase we should recognize logically its true import, namely, that `Space is dimension.' For geometry, space and dimension are the same, and hence in reality to assert the existence of a fourth dimension is equivalent to saying that the three dimensions have a fourth or n dimension, or that the three dimensions are four or n dimensions. The absurdity of this is apparent, but it is concealed by the formal correctness of the proposition, `Space has properties,' or, `Space has dimension.' B ut t he mom ent w e se e tha t, f or g eometry, s pace a nd its dimensions a re the sa me, w e a re fo rced to re cognize that the f ourth dimension becom es a pr edicate of the oth er t hree dim ensions, wh ich is contrary to the supposition of non-Euclidean geometry. We are now prepared to examine some concrete fallacies and illusions of the same kind committed by Helmholtz in the celebrated articles in Mind already referred to, on the `Origin and Meaning of Geometrical Axioms.' His argument here is to prove the empirical nature of geometrical axioms, and thus to avail himself of the inference, which the limitations of empiricism justify, that there are possibly other data in existence than the three known dimensions. In order to establish this empiricism, he undertakes to show that the axioms do not have the universal and necessary application which they are supposed to have. In this procedure he is half conscious of the principle that I have here laid down about the impossibility of transferring differential predicates when an increase in the extension of our concepts takes place, and the fo rce of his a rgument derives a ll i ts i nfluence fr om t he tr uth of thi s principle. But he immediately violates the principle by equivocations which are due to specializing terms without reckoning with the logical consequences of the act. Let us examine his procedure briefly. He c alls a ttention to t he a ssumed universality of the a xiom a bout a straight line being the shortest path between two points, only to show that it is not true to a being living on a curved surface, to whom a curved line is the shortest distance between two points. This fact is supposed to set aside the universality of the Euclidean axiom. But there is a curious illusion in this claim which can be dispelled in two ways. In the first place, there is an equivocation in the word `shortest.' Mathematically speaking, the Euclidean axiom still remains true to any being living on a spherical surface, though it may not be physically true. Even if it be assumed that such a being could not move directly at all from one point to the other, the distance physically and temporally the shortest to him would be a curved line, but this truth has nothing in it to contradict or modify the Euclidean axiom which still remains true mathematically where we have to do with pure space relations and not with qualities other than the spatial. Secondly, if the being living on the sphere knew that this surface was curved, it would recognize the Euclidean axiom, and, if influenced by any economic motives prevalent about walking on the diagonals of street corners, would sigh for the physical capacity to conform to mathematical principles. But if it did not know that the surface 2058 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein was a curved one, it could not draw any distinction between a straight and a curved line. Its mathematical and physical conceptions of `shortest' would coincide, so that straight and curved would mean the same thing, and the Euclidean axiom would still remain. But Helmholtz happens to know the difference between mathematical space and physical body, and by an equivocation in the use of `shortest' can obtain an apparent limitation to this axiom, when applying it from the standpoint of his own assumed knowledge compared with that of a being supposed to be ignorant of his point of view. But the equivocation does not help the matter, and the ignorance of the other being does not interfere with the truth of the Euclidean axiom. A long examination of another instance by Helmholtz, impeaching the universality of the proposition that the sum of the angles of a triangle is equal to two right angles, might be given, but it is sufficient to take note of two omissions in order to vitiate the conclusion that he wishes to draw from his result. In the first place, he confuses two different degrees of extension in the use of the term `triangle,' one limited to plane and the other including spherical triangles, which shows only that the universality of a proposition is never intended to extend beyond its subject. The proposition about the sum of the angles remains forever true within these limits, and Helmholtz forgets that the language, while it may include spherical triangles, is conceived by the mathematician concretely to mean plane triangles. He can also obtain a universal pr oposition fo r b oth. Se condly, He lmholtz f ails to s ee tha t, although a modification o f t he formula or principle in t his proposition is required to meet the conditions of a new species, this modification is purely quantitative, not qualitative, and hence the analogy lends no support to the qualitative difference implied or asserted in the fourth dimension as the basis of the relations in p seudo-spherical su rfaces. Th ere is a n il lusion a lso in assuming or insinuating that pseudo-spherical surfaces are more than quantitatively different from plane and spherical surfaces, so far as commensurable quality is concerned. The e ffect of the e quivocation i n the use of the wo rd `d imension' i s apparent in another way, to which attention must be called. If there is anything upon which mathematicians and mankind generally are agreed, it is that space has at least three dimensions, Euclidean geometers and most others ho lding tha t it ha s only three dimensions. But I think both can be denied, without favoring the contention of non-Euclidean mathematicians that there is a fourth dimension in any sense in which they are understood to affirm it. In denying the existence of three dimensions, we have two alternative affirmative propositions, both of which may be true if we assume two meanings for the term `dimension.' They are: (I) that space has only one dimension; (2) that it has an indefinite or infinite number of dimensions. This claim is borne out by the fact that, when we speak of space as having `dimension,' we express a single quality which is divided up into `three dimensions,' without implying that the species are qualitatively different from their base, but are only relations of the same quality to different points "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2059 of view. In fact the `three dimensions' are properly defined and reducible to commensurable qu ality in which the units are always the same in each dimension. The three dimensions, therefore, cannot qualitatively differ from this without losing their commensurable nature. Why, then, are they called `dimensions,' as if they were species of a genus? The answer to this question must be, either that the term is illegitimate altogether, or that it expresses only certain quantitative relations having mathematical convenience in the mensuration of bodies. Both alternatives are fatal to the supposition of a fourth `dimension' in a qualitative sense without either going outside the meaning of dimension as denoting commensurable quality, or going outside the conception of space, which are both contrary to the supposition of nonEuclideans. The supposition that there are three dimensions instead of one, or that there are only three dimensions, is purely arbitrary, though convenient for certain practical purposes. Here the supposition expresses only differences of relation; that is, differences of direction from an assumed point. Thus, what would be said to lie in a plane in one relation, would lie in the third dimension in another. There is no way to determine absolutely what is the first, second, or third dimension. If the plane horizontal to the sensorium be called plane dimension, the plane vertical to it will be called solid, or the third dimension, but a change of position will change the names of these dimensions without involving the slightest qualitative change or difference in meaning. Moreover, we usually select three lines or planes terminating vertically at the same point, the lines connecting the three surfaces of a cube with the same point, as the representatives of what is meant by three dimensions, and reduce all other lines and planes to these. But interesting facts are observable here. (I) If the vertical relation between two lines be necessary for defining a `dimension,' then all other lines than the specified ones are either not in any dimension at all, or they are outside the three given dimensions. This is denied by all parties, which only shows that a vertical relation to other lines is not necessary to the determination of a dimension. (2) If lines outside the three vertically intersecting lines still lie in dimension, or are reducible to the other dimensions, they may lie in more than one dimension at the same time, which after all is a fact. This only shows that qualitatively all three dimensions are the same, and that any line outside of another can only represent a dimension in the sense of direction from a given point or line, and we are entitled to assume as many dimensions as we please, all within the `three dimensions.' This mode of treatment shows the source of the illusion about the `fourth dimension.' The term in its generic import denotes commensurable quality and denotes only one such quality, so that the property supposed to determine non-Euclidean g eometry mus t be qu alitatively dif ferent f rom th is, if its figures involve the necessary qualitative differentiation from Euclidean mathematics. But this would shut out the idea of `dimension' as its basis, which is contrary to the supposition. On the other hand, the term has a 2060 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein specific meaning, which, as different qualitatively from the generic, excludes the right to use the generic term to describe them differentially, but if used only quantitatively, that is, to express direction, as it in fact does in these cases, involves the admission of the actual, not a supposititious, existence of the fourth dimension, which again is contrary to the supposition of nonEuclidean g eometry. Stat ed briefly, d imension a s c ommensurable qu ality makes the existence of a fourth dimension a transcendental problem, but as mere direction an empirical problem, and the last conception satisfies all the requirements of the case, because it conforms to the purely quantitative differences which exist between Euclidean and non-Euclidean geometry, as the ve ry la nguage a bout ` surfaces,' ` triangles,' e tc., in s pite of the pr efix `pseudo,' necessarily implies. If the difference be made qualitative, neither the conception of direction will satisfy the case, because this is quantitative, nor that of dimension, because the fourth dimension would have to be nondimensional. The simple illusion of Helmholtz lies in the confusion of dimension, now denoting commensurable quality, with direction, now denoting certain quantitative relations, and he merely carries this confusion over to the `fourth dimension,' with the implications of transcendentalism in its qualitative differentiation from the others. Why Helmholtz should have been guilty of this confusion it is hard to say, when we remember his own conception of the basis of geometry. In the very article above referred to, he says: `In conclusion, I would again urge that the axioms of geometry are not propositions pertaining only to the pure doctrine o f s pace. A s I s aid before, t hey a re c oncerned w ith q uantity.' If geometry can be based upon the notion of quantity as well as space quality, he ought to have seen at once that his `fourth dimension' did not require to be a new quality, but only a new quantitative relation of the one quality of space, which it in reality is. Distinguish between `dimension' as commensurable quality and the use of the term to denote directional relations, and the problem is solved. The fourth and even n `dimensions' can be admitted as empirical facts, and there will be no necessity for showing the empirical nature of geometrical axioms, in order to obtain an a p riori presumption, from the limitations and indefinite capacities of experience, in favor of a possible existence for transcendental properties of space. There is one more illusion growing out of this confusion of `dimension' with dir ection. I t r elates t o t he m ovements o f p oints, l ines, a nd f igures, assumed by mathematicians in representing the various relations expressed by Euclidean space. The motion of a point is said to produce a line in one dimension; the motion of a line about one end produces a plane, and the motion of a plane about one of its sides will produce a solid, or the third dimension. The `fourth dimension' is demanded for a certain motion of a solid! But we may say first that, in mathematical parlance, a point cannot be made to move, nor can a line or a plane. Only bodies can move. This may be admitted to be quibbling, but it calls attention to the fact that, if mechanical motion is to determine the matter of dimension, the motion of a `point,' or "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2061 `atom,' must be in more than one `dimension' at a time. A solid, being in three dimensions, will move in them, and, if it gets out of them, will either not be a solid at all, or, if it is in the `fourth dimension,' we should require a transcendental physics as the basis of non-Euclidean geometry, and this is not in the contract of the mathematician, but only a new property of space. But to dismiss quibbling, if we accept the fact that the dimensions can be constructively represented as described, why assume that a point can move only in one dimension, a line in two, and a plane in the third? From what has been said about the relative and interchangeable nature of the dimensions, any one being the other according to point of view, and from the fact that the motion of a point must pass through what is called the third dimension and also exists in a plane at the same time, it is evident that even a moving point must imply all three dimensions. It cannot move in all three directions at the same time, but the whole commensurable quality of space is implied by the existence of a point, a line, and a plane, as well as a solid. Hence geometry, constructive and symbolic, is based, not upon dimensions as commensurable quality, but upon dimensions as directions, and in this way creates no presumptions in favor of any new commensurable quality. To argue for it is simply one of those equivocations which ought not to deceive a common schoolboy, not to say anything of men with the reputation of Helmholtz and Riemann. Several other similar illusions might be pointed out, such as Helmholtz' language about flat space and curved space, but I shall not discuss them here. They are either a confusion of the abstract with the concrete, or of quantitative wi th qualitative logic; a nd a fter o ur le ngthy e xposure of thi s latter all-pervading fallacy, it is not necessary to do more than to reiterate the one important rule that qualitative differences can never be expressed by the same term, so that all this discussion about a fourth dimension is simply an extended mass of equivocations turning upon the various meanings of the term `dimension.' This, when once discovered, either makes the controversy ridiculous or the claim for non-Euclidean properties a mere truism, but effectually explodes the logical claim for a new dimensional quality for space, as a piece of mere jugglery in which the juggler is as badly deceived as his spectators. It simply forces mathematics to transcend its own functions as defined and limited by its own advocates, and to assume the prerogatives of metaphysics. With the non-Euelideans it would become a science of quality a s w ell a s, or ins tead o f, qu antity, a nd wo uld ha rdly sto p w ith Helmholtz' empiricism for an argument in favor of its transcendental `dimension.' I have intended this exhaustive logical criticism as a precaution against a great deal of crazy metaphysics which might support itself upon the authority of men like Helmholtz and Riemann. Occultism simply revels in the doctrine of a fourth dimension, and is absolved from the duty of proving it in se by the authority of presumably sane scientific men; and while it may be sufficient simply to laugh at the pretensions of the occultist, and while it 2062 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein only dignifies his speculations seriously to consider them, there are some at least quasi-genuine phenomena which throw the reins to madhouse theories, when both parties soberly discuss the claims for a fourth dimension and remain wholly ignorant of the logical principles, which not only vitiate the argument for the existence, or even possibility, of this `dimension,' but make the talk about it mere child's play. In taking this position, however, it is not necessary to deny the fact of other than the known properties of existence, nor to deny that there is more than is dreamt of in any of our philosophies, but only that the logical terms of the problem take us wholly beyond the limits of geometry and mathematics for our `metadimension.' Not only must we distort and change our conception of space, but we require equally to modify that of geometry and mathematics, so that they cease to deal with mere quantity and are made to share the precarious fortunes of metaphysics. We may take this course if we like, but our science would lose its much boasted certitude by the change, and would very soon turn into a fool's paradise. We cannot limit mathematics by definition to the consideration of pure quantity, and then introduce into our data qualitative differentials which bear no quantitative import but the name. If we do this, the futility of our procedure is only concealed by one of the simplest of illusions, unless it is our distinct purpose to base mathematics upon a system of metaphysics which is as fanciful as wonderland. An equivocation is a poor compass, when we set out on Kant's shoreless ocean in search of a harbor, and, if we discover its character before we make the venture, we shall be all the wiser for it. But without equivocation we can in no case accomplish any more than the man in Mother Goose, who `ran fourteen miles in fifteen days and never looked behind him,' only to find in the end that he was just where he had started."2571 Edward H. Cutler succinctly stated in 1909, "The fourth dimension has no real existence in the sense in which the external world that we know by means of our senses has real existence. It is a philosophical and metaphysical conception, whose actual existence cannot be demonstrated by observation or by logical reasoning."2572 Manning and Whitrow cite Michael Stifel, in 1553, and John Wallis, in 1685, as stigmatizing the conjecture of a fourth or higher dimension, as being unnatural, an expression with religious implications in those times.2573 Aristotle, in contrast to Stewart and Tait, argued for a limitation of three, his favorite number, dimensions, "The line has magnitude in one way, the plane in two ways, and the solid in three ways, and beyond these there is no other magnitude because three are all [***] There is no transfer from length to area and from area to a solid."2574 "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2063 And then there was Ptolemy, "The admirable Ptolemy in his book On Distance well proved that there are not more than three distances, because of the necessity that distances should be taken along perpendicular lines, and because it i s possible to t ake only three lines that are mutually perpendicular, two by which the plane is defined and a third measuring depth; so that if there were any other distance after the third it would be entirely without measure and without definition. Thus Aristotle seemed to conclude from induction that there is n o transfer into another magnitude, but Ptolemy proved it."2575 Galileo questioned on what basis Aristotle drew his conclusion, but did not really dispute it. Not only did Albert Einstein not originate the idea of space-time, he initi ally strongly opposed it. Einstein, together with Jakob Laub, denounced Minkowski's recitation of Poincare''s four-dimensional interpretation of the Lorentzian aether, in 1908, in a pa per f raught w ith mis takes. I t w asn't un til it wa s ma de c lear t o2576 Einstein that Poincare''s quadri-dimensional interpretation of Lorentz' quasi-rigid aether could be exploited to arrive at Paul Gerber's 1898 formulation of gravitation, that Einstein ended his attack on it, and instead copied it in the general theory of relativity of 1915--though, predictably, Einstein failed to cite either Poincare' or Gerber.2577 In 1930, Einstein effectively admitted that he did not originate the special theory of relativity, though he wrongly attributes the theory's basis to an undeserving Minkowski. Einstein stated, "The next step in the development of the concept of space is that of the special theory of relativity. The law of the trans mission of light in empty space in connection with the principle of relativity with reference to uniform movement led necessarily to the conclusion that space and time had to be combined in a unified four-dimensional continuum. For it was recognized that nothing real corresponded to the inclusive concept of all simultaneous events. As M INKOWSKI was the first to see clearly, this four-dimensional space had to be regarded as possessing a Euclidean metric which was quite analogous to the metric of the three-dimensional space of Euclidean geometry with the use of an imaginary time-coordinate."2578 Einstein, by his own definitions, did not achieve the special theory of relativity in 1905, and instead, when first made aware of it, he opposed it! Poincare' created the theory, and Einstein repeatedly stole credit for it and wrongfully gave Minkowski credit for many of Poincare''s ideas. Each element of Einstein's argument as to what constitutes the uniqueness of the special theory of relativity was stated by Poincare' before Einstein and Minkowski. Minkowski noted that Lorentz and Einstein believed in absolute space, 2064 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Neither Einstein nor Lorentz made any attack on the concept of space[.]"2579 Einstein's admission that the aether of relativity theory is analogous to Lorentz' aether is an admission that Lorentz holds priority on the formalism of the theory, and, further, that Einstein felt forced to switch camps from that of Lorentz to that of Poincare', in 1916, much after the 1905 paper appeared, to a theory which Einstein, himself, together with Jakob Laub, had denounced in 1908, only to admit in 1920 that this "absolute world" of Minkowski "space-time" resulted again in Lorentz' aether. As Einstein stated, "According to t he g eneral th eory of re lativity sp ace wi thout e ther i s unthinkable; for in such space there not only would be no propagation of light, but also no possibility of existence for standards of space and tim e (measuring-rods and clocks), nor therefore any space-time intervals in the physical sense."2580 Relativists would counter this citation by pointing out that Einstein's aether differs from that of Lorentz in that it is ultimately vague, a word without meaning, and no supposition is made as to its fundamental properties, such as the assertion that the aether may be an ideal fluid of particles immersed in a void of empty space.2581 Einstein denied it the property of "motion", an assertion made many decades earlier by Philipp Spiller in a much read work. However, this argument over semantics2582 is one made against a straw man, for Lorentz stated as early as 1895, "It does not suit my purpose to examine more thoroughly such speculations, or to express presumptions about the nature of the aether. I merely wish, as far a s p ossible, t o f ree m yself o f a ll p reconceived n otions r egarding t his substance and not to ascribe to it, for example, any of the qualities of ordinary liquids and gasses. Should it be shown, that a description of the phenomena is best a rrived a t th rough th e a ssumption of a bsolute permeability, then one must surely in the meantime adopt this sort of hypothesis, and leave it to further research, if possible, to open up a deeper understanding to us." "Es liegt nicht in meiner Absicht, auf derartige Speculationen na"her einzugehen oder Vermuthungen u"ber die Natur des Aethers auszusprechen. Ich wu"nsche nur, mich von vorgefassten Meinungen u"ber diesen Stoff mo"glichst frei zu halten und demselben z. B. keine von den Eigenschaften der gewo"hnlichen Flu"ssigkeiten und Gase zuzuschreiben. Sollte es sich ergeben, dass eine Darstellung der Erscheinungen am besten unter der Voraussetzung absoluter Durchdringlichkeit gela"nge, dann mu"sste man sich zu einer solchen Annahme einstweilen schon verstehen und es der weiteren Forschung u" berlassen, u ns, w omo"glich, e in t ieferes V ersta"ndniss zu erschliessen."2583 "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2065 Compare this with Schubert's views, "In mathematics, in fact, the extension of any notion is admissible, provided such e xtension d oes not le ad to c ontradictions wi th i tself or wi th r esults which a re w ell e stablished. W hether s uch e xtensions are n ecessary, justifiable, or important for the advancement of science is a different question. It must be admitted, therefore, that the mathematician is justified in the extension of the notion of space as a point-aggregate of three dimensions, and in the introduction of space or point-aggregates of more than three dimensions, and in the employment of them as means of research. Other sciences also operate with things which they do not know exist, and which, though they are sufficiently defined, cannot be perceived by our senses. For example, the physicist employs the ether as a means of investigation, though he can have no sensory knowledge of it. The ether is nothing more than a means which enables us to comprehend mechanically the effects known as action at a distance and to bring them within the range of a common point of view. Without the assumption of a material which penetrates everything, and by means of whose undulations impulses are transmitted to the remotest parts of space, the phenomena of light, of heat, of gravitation, and of electricity would be a jumble of isolated and unconnected mysteries. The assumption of an ether, however, comprises in a systematic scheme all these isolated events, facilitates our mental control of the phenomena of nature, and enables us to produce these phenomena at will. But it must not be forgotten in such reflexions that the ether itself is even a greater problem for man, and that the ether-hypothesis does not solve the difficulties of phenomena, but only puts them in a unitary conceptual shape. Notwithstanding all this, physicists have never had the least hesitation in employing the ether as a means of investigation. And as little do reasons exist why the mathematicians should hesitate to investigate the properties of a fo ur-dimensioned p oint-aggregate, w ith the vie w o f a cquiring thu s a convenient means of research."2584 Though Schubert allowed for mathematical speculation--useful fictions, he opposed p retending t hat s uch f our-dimensional f antasies b e t aken t o signify a reflection of physical reality, "The high eminence on which the knowledge and civilization of humanity now stands was not reached by the thoughtless employment of fanciful ideas, nor by recourse to a four-dimensional world, but by hard, serious labor, and slow, unceasing research. Let all men of science, therefore, band themselves together and oppose a solid front to methods that explain everything that is now mysterious to us by the interference of independent spirits. For these methods, owing to the fact that they can explain everything, explain nothing, and thus oppose da ngerous ob stacles to the pr ogress o f r eal r esearch, to which we owe the beautiful temple of modern knowledge."2585 2066 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Wo"lffing wrote in 1897, "It has also been suggested that the vainly sought after fourth dimension is to be found in time, whereby Kinematics (Kinetics) transforms into a fourdimensional G eometry. T his is i ncorrect be cause tim e ha s n othing in common with and (pursuant to this viewpoint) interchangeable with the remaining dim ensions; n evertheless, tim e c an b e us ed to a dvantage to produce four-dimensional bodies from three-dimensional ones." "Man hat auch in der Zeit die vergeblich gesuchte vierte Dimension zu finden geglaubt, wodurch sich die Kinematik (Bewegungslehre) in eine vierdimensionale Geometrie verwandelt. Richtig ist dies deshalb nicht, weil die Zeit nichts mit den u"brigen Dimension gleichartiges und (je nach dem Standpunkt) vertauschbares ist; immerhin kann die Zeit bei der Erzeugung der v ierdimensionalen K o"rper d urch d reidimensionale mit Vo rteil Verwendung finden."2586 Archbishop Tillotson preached that, "Others say, God sees and knows future Things by the presentiality and coexistence of all Things in Eternity; For they say, that future Things are actually present and existing to God, though not in mensura propria, yet in mensura aliena. The Schoolmen have much more of this Jargon and canting Language. I envy no Man the understanding these Phrases: But to me they seem to signify nothing, but to have been Words invented by idle and conceited Men; which a great many ever since, lest they should seem to be ignorant, would seem to understand. But I wonder most, that Men, when they have amused and puzzled themselves and others with hard Words, should call this Explaining Things."2587 Both Hendrik Antoon Lorentz and Albert Einstein maintained a tri-dimensional privileged frame of "physical space" or "aether", which is the same physical hypothesis given two different names. The appellation "aether", which more clearly maintains the concept of a physical entity, is the more fitting title. It was Poincare', Marcolongo and Minkowski, who incorporated Stallo's quadri-dimensional aether into the theory of relativity, not Albert Einstein. Stallo stated in 1847 in the explicit context of four-dimensional "space-time", "The abstract totality of extension in itself is devoid of all internal difference and distinction. It is, from its ideal origin and nature, absolutely moving; but this motion is yet perfectly the same as absolute repose. For there are no distinct particles as yet successively occupying distinct spaces; in every respect there is thorough homogenousness. We have absolute multiplicity, but a multiplicity intimately and completely blended in extensive continuous unity. It is indifferent to me whether this primitive matter be called ether, or "Space-Time" or is it "Time-Space"? 2067 any other name be given it; the only thing important is, to keep this absence of further material differentiation in view." 2068 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 11 HILBERT'S PROOFS PROVE HILBERT'S PRIORITY In 1997, amid much fanfare, Leo Corry announced to the world that he had uncovered proof that Albert Einstein arrived at the generally covariant field equations of gravitation before David H ilbert. Le o C orry j oined w ith J u"rgen Renn and J ohn St achel and publ ished an article in the journal Science arguing against Hilbert's priority. Their claims were largely based on a set of printer's proofs of David Hilbert's 20 November 1915 Go"ttingen lecture, which Corry had uncovered. However, in this 1997 article, "Belated Decision in the HilbertEinstein P riority D ispute," C orry, R enn a nd S tachel failed to d isclose the fact th at these printer's proofs were mutilated, and are missing a critical part. Full disclosure of the facts reveals th at even in their m utilated state, these proofs p rove that Hilbert h ad a g enerally covariant theory of gravitation before Einstein. "Artistic pr oof i s, l ike a rtistic a nything e lse, s imply a m atter of selection. If you know w hat to put in and w hat to leave out you can prove anything you l ike, quite c onclusively."--ANTHONY BERKELEY COX2588 11.1 Introduction David Hilbert presented the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity to the Go"ttingen Royal Academy of Sciences on 20 November 1915, five days before Albert Einstein presented them to the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences. In 1978, a letter from Einstein to Hilbert dated 18 November 1915 surfaced, and it proved that Einstein learned these equations from an advanced copy of Hilbert's work, which Hilbert had sent to Einstein at Einstein's request. 11.2 Corry, Renn and Stachel's Baseless Historical Revisionism In 1997, Leo Corry, of the Cohn Institute for the History and Philosophy of Science and Ideas, University of Tel-Aviv, announced to the world that he believed he had found conclu sive pr oof t hat A lbert Ei nstein m ust ha ve a rrived a t th e g enerally covariant field equations of general relativity before David Hilbert. Corry based this extraordinary claim on a set of printer's proofs of Hilbert's 20 November 1915 paper "The Foundations of Physics," which Corry had "brought to light" having found them in Hilbert's Nachlass in the Go"ttingen archives. These printer's proofs of2589 Hilbert's paper are dated with a printer's stamp of 6 December 1915 and do not today c ontain th e e xplicit f ield e quations o f g ravitation o f th e g eneral t heory of relativity containing the trace term which appeared in the published version of Hilbert's work. However, the proofs do, even in their present mutilated condition, contain generally covariant field equations of gravitation, which renders Corry, Renn and Stachel's argument pointless. In 1997, Corry teamed up with Ju"rgen Renn, Director of the Max Planck Institute Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2069 for the History of Science, Berlin; and John Stachel, an early editor of Einstein's Collected Papers and currently Director of the Center for Einstein Studies at Boston University. Corry, Renn and John Stachel together published an article in the widely read, mul tidisciplined jo urnal Science declaring that Hilbert had conceded2590 Einstein's priority, and that Hilbert had not arrived at a generally covariant form of the field equations of grav itation as of 6 December 1915, and deduced them only after Einstein had submitted his presentation on 25 November 1915. This article has since been relied upon by others to deny Hilbert's priority. The story received vast2591 press coverage, and some of these news reports stated that Hilbert had plagiarized2592 Einstein's equations. When I read this 1997 article "Belated Decision in the Hilbert-Einstein Priority Dispute" in Science I considered it to be in poor taste and illogical, in that it was sensationalistic and the conclusions it contained did not follow from the premises it stated. The article contradicted a well-established fact, acknowledged by Einstein himself. I chose not to mention the article in my recent book Albert Einstein: The Incorrigible Plagiarist.2593 After I published said book in 2002, which twice states that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's e quations, I be gan to re ceive le tters of e ncouragement f rom ph ysicists around the world. Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg, theoretical physicist at the University of Nevada, Reno, after reading my book requested a copy of the proofs. He informed me that the printer's proofs of Hilbert's paper, upon which Corry, Renn and Stachel had relied, were in an incomplete set, which had been mutilated at some point in its history in a way which removed the very equations the Science article claimed were missing from Hilbert's formulation, which renders Corry, Renn and Stachel's argument baseless as well as pointless. Prof. Winterberg submitted a paper to Science refuting the claims of Corry, Renn and Stachel, which Science rejected. Prof. Winterberg then submitted a later version of his paper to the Zeitschrift fu"r Naturforschung, which was published in October of 2004. I published an article in The Canberra Times in September of 2002 in2594 which I pointed out that Hilbert was first to deduce the equations and that Einstein plagiarized them with irrational arguments. I argued in internet forums for many2595 years prior to the publication of Albert Einstein: The Incorrigible Plagiarist that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's work and I publicly called for a forensic investigation of the proofs. When I learned of the mutilation, I spread the word across the world. I informed John Stachel that I intended to publish on the proofs, and he published a negative review of my book Albert E instein: The In corrigible Pl agiarist, which failed to mention our correspondence and which contained numerous errors, to which I responded in Infinite Energy in 2003. In my response I repeatedly pointed out2596 that the facts clearly prove that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's equations. I explained Prof. Winterberg's arguments in a book I published in 2003 Anticipations of Einstein in the General Theory of Relativity. I also proved in several ways in this book that Einstein must have plagiarized Hilbert's equations and could not have arrived at them independently, which arguments will here be repeated. I tried to convince Prof. Winterberg of this fact and in 2005 he came to agree with me and submitted a paper to Zeitschrift fu"r Naturforschung which explained my proofs 2070 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of Einstein's plagiarism and which presented Prof. Winterberg's insight that Einstein fudged his equations in his 18 November 1915 paper on Mercury to derive the doubled Newtonian prediction of a light ray grazing the limb of the Sun. The fact that Hilbert's proofs were mutilated came as a surprise to me, because in their four-page article in Science d isputing H ilbert's w ell-established p riority, Corry, Renn and Stachel failed to mention the fact that the printer's proofs were incomplete, mutilated at some point in their history, and were missing the very section where the equations they claimed Hilbert did not know would originally have been found. While it is true that the printer's proofs do not today contain the express final form of the field equations of gravitation expressing the trace term, it is also true that the missing mutilated section had room for them, and it is a fact that someone at some point in their history had physically cut out a crucial section of the proofs--no one knows who did the cutting, or when, or why the document was mutilated. We do know that Corry, Renn and Stachel elected to not mention the mutilation in their 1997 article in Science. The remainder of the proofs are republished in my book Anticipations of Einstein in the General Theory of Relativity as Appendix C; and a facsimile of mutilated page 8 appears in Prof. Winterberg's October, 2004, article for the Zeitschrift fu"r Naturforschung. In 1998, Dr. Tilman Sauer, of the Institut fu"r Wissenschaftsgeschichte GeorgAugust-Universita"t Go"ttingen, proved that even in their mutilated state these proofs prove that Hilbert had a generally covariant theory of gravitation before Einstein, and still contain generally covariant field equations of gravitation. Dr. Sauer published his findings in the Archive for History of Exact Sciences in an article entitled, "The Relativity of Discovery: Hilbert's First Note on the Foundations of Physics." In2597 2004, Professors A. A. Logunov (former Vice-President of the Russian Academy of Sciences and currently Director of the Institute for High Energy Physics in Moscow), V. A. Petrov and M. A. Mestvirishvili also published an important paper discrediting the views of Corry, Renn and Stachel.2598 Corry, Renn and Stachel acknowledged in their 1997 article in Science that the fact that Hilbert anticipated Einstein was the "commonly accepted view" "presently accepted[. . .] a mong ph ysicists and his torians of sc ience[.]" Th ey e xcitedly proclaimed in their article in Science, "Detailed analysis[. . .] of these proofs[. . .] enabled us to construct an account[. . .] that radically differs from the standard view[,]" but failed to mention that their radical revisionism was based on a n incomplete document, which had been mutilated at some point in its history removing the very part which likely contained that which they claimed was missing from Hilbert's formulation. John Stachel informed me that he has since made mention of the mutilation in a work he coauthored with Ju"rgen Renn, "Hilbert's Foundation of Physics: From a Theory of Everything to a Constituent of General Relativity," Preprint 118 of the Max-Planck-Institut fu"r Wissenschaftsgeschichte, (1999), which also disputes Hilbert's priority. This preprint notes the mutilation in at least three separate places, unlike the Science article, which failed to mention it even once. It appears that this comparatively obscure preprint, and the public disclosure that the printer's proofs were mutilated, have not met with anywhere near as much publicity as the Science Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2071 article's "Belated Decision" that "Detailed analysis[...] of these proofs[. . .] enabled us to construct an account[. . .] that radically differs from the standard view[.]" The preprint article by Renn and Stachel appeared only after the 1998 article by Dr. Tilman Sauer, which raised the issue of the mutilation of the proofs and formally proved that Hilbert did demonstrate a generally covariant theory of gravitation in the printer's proofs, as is clear even in the remainder of the mutilated proofs. Renn and Stachel refer to Dr. Sauer's paper in their 1999 article. One would have hoped that Dr. Sauer's article would have been sufficient to end Renn and Stachel's attempts to deny Hilbert's priority based on the mutilated proofs, which efforts should never have begun. In addition to Renn and Stachel's subsequent 1999 article disputing Hilbert's priority, Vladimir Pavlovich Vizgin, of the S. I. Vavilov Institute of Natural Sciences and Technology, Moscow, published an article as recently as 2001 in the Uspekhi Fizicheskikh Nauk, which denies Hilbert's well-established priority. Vizgin takes2599 up a good deal of space in his article to thank those who prompted him to write it and supplied him with a copy of the printer's proofs. Vizgin refers many times to Dr. Sauer's paper, but does not mention the mutilation of the printer's proofs, or Dr. Sauer's arguments which vindicate Hilbert. Vizgin's paper has since been discredited by Professors A. A. Logunov, V. A. Petrov and M. A. Mestvirishvili.2600 Though Dr. Sauer proved Hilbert's priority, he mistakenly believed that Einstein could not have copied Hilbert's results, and Dr. Sauer's vague and arbitrary arguments regarding Einstein's plagiarism do not follow from his premises. There is no evidence or circumstance which would preclude Einstein's plagiarism. On the contrary, the evidence and the circumstances surrounding Einstein's publication of the generally covariant field equations of gravitation containing the trace term on 25 November 1915 prove beyond any reasonable doubt that Einstein plagiarized them from David Hilbert. Ju"rgen Renn, himself, once admitted, "I had personally come to the conclusion that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert[.] [The] conclusion is almost unavoidable, that Einstein must have copied from Hilbert."2601 The Ottawa Citizen, 14 November 1997, Final Edition, page A13, reported in an article entitled "Einstein's Rival was Relatively Late with Solution: Investigation Removes Stigma of Plagiarism from Scientist's Milestone Theory" with the byline Roger Highfield, The Daily Telegraph, "Mr. Renn said yesterday that at first he feared Einstein had stolen Hilbert's ideas. But this discovery marks `one of the very rare cases that one has a smoking gun' to clear Einstein's name, he said." Corry, Renn and Stachel together wrote in their article in Science, "[. . .]the arguments by which Einstein is exculpated are rather weak[.]"2602 2072 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein It is odd that a set of mutilated printer's proofs caused Renn & Co. to reverse such strongly held beliefs. It is stranger still that they failed to mention the mutilation in their sensationalistic article in Science in 1997. In the very first line of their 1999 preprint article, Renn and Stachel again made clear that they sought to overturn a well-established fact, "Hilbert is commonly seen as having publicly presented the derivation of the field equations of general relativity five days before Einstein on 20 November 1915 -- after only half a year's work on the subject in contrast to Einstein's eight years of hardship from 1907 to 1915." The authors boast of their radically revisionist viewpoint and quote from the renowned expert on general relativity Kip Thorne to show us how well-established is the fact they would have us disavow. Thorne wrote, in agreement with the accepted view of the history, "Remarkably, Einstein was not the first to discover the correct form of the law of wa rpage[. . . .] Re cognition fo r t he fi rst di scovery mus t g o to Hilbert."2603 11.3 Historical Background and the Correspondence By late 1915, Albert Einstein had engaged in an on-again, off-again struggle for many years to express the inertial and gravitational mass equivalence principle, which he learned from Max Planck, in a generally covariant form of gravitational2604 field equations. Einstein was unable to arrive at a solution. He solicited help from Ernst Mach, Marcel Grossmann, and others, but to no avail. The problem seemed almost insurmountable. Meanwhile, the illustrious mathematician David Hilbert was after an all-encompassing axiomatic theory of physics, which would bring mathematical inference to a fundamental end.2605 Einstein t urned to Hilb ert to s olve the se emingly un solvable. E mploying his axiomatic approach, David Hilbert deduced the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity by 13 November 1915, and arrived at them before Albert Einstein. Hilbert probably had deduced these equations in early October of 1915. We know that as late as 18 November 1915, Einstein was still2606 publishing unsuccessful attempts at a general theory of relativity, which depended upon his erroneous field equations of gravitation.2607 On 13 November 1915, Hilbert wrote to Einstein and informed Einstein that he, Hilbert, had solved the problem, "But since you are so interested, I would like to lay out my th[eory] in very complete detail on the coming Tuesday[. . . .] I find it ideally beautiful[. . . .] As far as I understand your new pap[er], the solution giv[en] by you is entirely different from mine[. . . .]"2608 Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2073 On 15 November 1915, Einstein solicited a copy of Hilbert's work, before it appeared in final printed form, "Your analysis interests me tremendously[. . . .] If possible, please send me a correction proof of your study to mitigate my impatience."2609 Hilbert, trusting Einstein, sent him a copy of his manuscript, sometime prior to 18 November 1915. Einstein wrote a letter to Hilbert on 18 November 1915, acknowledging that he had received Hilbert's manuscript and echoed Hilbert's line expressing hesitation about his understanding of the other's work. Einstein claimed in this letter that he had independently arrived at Hilbert's solution, when he had not, and we know that he had not, because the papers Einstein submitted in this period missed the mark. Einstein erroneously claimed, "The system you furnished agrees--as far as I can see--exactly with what I found in the last few weeks and have presented to the Academy."2610 Hermann Weyl wrote in his book Space-Time-Matter, "In the first paper in which Einstein set up the gravitational equations without following on from Hamilton's Principle, the term was missing on the right-hand side; he recognised only later that it is required as a result of the energy-momentum-theorem."2611 Tilman Sauer noted that Hilbert objected to Weyl's book, because Weyl failed to explicitly acknowledge Hilbert's priority, as had Gustav Herglotz. Sauer notes that Herglotz responded to an objection by Hilbert that Herglotz had not acknowledged Hilbert's priority. Herglotz wrote, "It is true that I should have specifically referred to the fact that the Tensor appeared for the very first time in your `Foundations [of Physics'] as the natural consequence of the variation of ." "Ich ha"tte freilich auf das erstmalige natu"rliche Auftreten des Tensors als Variation von in Ihren `Grundlagen' besonders hinweisen sollen."2612 Sauer adds, "And in a draft of a letter to Weyl, dated 22 April 1918, written after he had read the proofs of the first edition of Weyl's `Raum-Zeit-Materie' Hilbert also objected to being slighted in Weyl's exposition. In this letter again `in 2074 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein particular the use of the Riemannian curvature [scalar] in the Hamiltonian integral' (`insbesondere die Verwendung der Riemannschen Kru"mmung unter dem Hamiltonschen Integral') was claimed as one of his original contributions. SUB Cod. Ms. Hilbert 457/17."2613 Dr. Tilman Sauer informs us that, "Hilbert, in his first communication, introduced gravitational field equations which a re de rived f rom a va riational pr inciple a nd wh ich a re g enerally covariant. Thus, in contrast to Einstein's Entwurf theory and in contrast to Einstein's first November communication, he did not write down gravitational f ield e quations of re stricted c ovariance, a nd, in c ontrast t o Einstein's second November communication, Hilbert did formulate the generally covariant field equations in terms of a variational principle."2614 Einstein was furious. He wanted desperately to distinguish himself as progressing beyond the limitations of the special theory of relativity, which was then commonly referred to a s th e " Lorentz-Einstein t heory." Al bert Ei nstein s ought t o2615 characterize the general theory of relativity as his achievement. But this dream was destroyed. Hilbert had succeeded where Einstein and his industrious collaborators Marcel Grossmann and Erwin Freundlich had not. Einstein posed the problem to Hilbert, and Hilbert solved it. Hilbert was overly generous in referencing Einstein's work, to the exclusion of many of Einstein's predecessors, but Hilbert did not take credit for this work unto himself. Hilbert presented his equations, containing the needed trace term missing in all of Einstein's work until 25 November 1915, to the Go"ttingen Royal Academy of Sciences on 20 November 1915.2616 Einstein rushed to plagiarize Hilbert's equations in a paper submitted to the Berlin Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences on 25 November 1915, with an inductive2617 analysis of Hilbert's synthesis. Both the "bottom up" axiomatic method of2618 Hilbert, and the "top down" inductive "principle theory" method of Einstein resulted in the same field equations. Einstein's equations are stated in the following terms: and a re fu lly e quivalent t o H ilbert's prio r w ork. Ei nstein d oes n ot d educe thi s equation in his 25 November 1915 paper, but simply copies it from Hilbert's work, then provides examples to show that it works. David Hilbert's former lecture assistant Max Born wrote to Hilbert on 23 Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2075 November 1915 and acknowledged Hilbert's priority for the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity. Born refers to the2619 equations as Hilbert's and states that Einstein's work was subsequent to Hilbert's and less general, and that Einstein acknowledged that he was using Hilbert's solution. Einstein could not lie to Born as easily as he lied to Zangger, because Born knew from the lecture notes Dr. Baade had sent Erwin Freundlich that Hilbert had the equations before Einstein. Born's letter is further proof that Einstein copied from Hilbert. The letter also evinces that Freundlich was the real source of the papers on gravitation and Mercury attributed to Einstein in November of 1915 and of Einstein's famous review of the general theory of relativity published in Annalen der Physik in 1916--Einstein lacked the skills needed to have written it. Einstein claimed that he was going to solve the problem in the same way that Hilbert already had, therefore he must first have seen Hilbert's solution. Einstein published his 25 November 1915 paper two days after Born sent his letter in the knowledge that Hilbert had publicly delivered the correct equations before him, but Einstein did not mention Hilbert in his paper. Born obviously knew that Hilbert was first to the equations and Einstein was copying from him, though it was a primitive attempt. Note that Einstein must have discussed Hilbert's correct and novel equations with Born, which differed from those of all of Einstein's papers published before 23 November 1915, because Born states that his knowledge of the new equations Einstein intended to use was derived from discussions with Einstein and only from discussions, not from the 18 November 1915 paper which he had read, and Born was intent to read everything published on the subject. On the day Einstein submitted his Mercury paper on 18 November 1915, or perhaps even later, the editor of the reports in w hich th e pa per w as p ublished n oted o n p age 80 3 th at E instein held to his obsolete equations. On this date Einstein received Hilbert's correct equations, which he subsequently copied. He could not have arrived at the equations independently of Hilbert, because he had Hilbert's correct equations on hand before adopting them. When discussing the question with Born, Einstein had just adopted Hilbert's solution and had no written theory such that Born could only know of Einstein's plagiarism from discussions with him and with Freundlich. Einstein's mathematical skills were comparatively poor. The strong emphasis on astronomical observations was demonstrably Freundlich's influence. While Hilbert more aggressively pursued the mic roscopic wo rld, F reundlich mor e a ggressively pu rsued th e ma croscopic world, but the solution to the gravitational problem was Hilbert's, not Einstein's nor Freundlich's. Einstein and Freundlich's inability to ever deduce the relevant equations with the trace term is further proof that they plagiarized Hilbert's paper and lacked even the creative intelligence needed to induce a complete theory around Hilbert's results.2620 Einstein was disappointed by Freundlich's inability to provide him with a synthetic theory he could assert as if his own. Again, Einstein never succeeded in publishing a paper in which he derived the gravitational field equations of the general theory of relativity. He was always forced to simply copy Hilbert's equations outright in their final form without a derivation and then provide examples that they worked to solve 2076 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein known problems. This is further proof that neither Einstein nor Freundlich could have independently arrived at the equations before Hilbert, because even after having the equations handed to them, they were unable to derive them, and they could not have independently arrived at the equations without first deriving them. Hilbert, on the other hand, provides a complete proof of how he derived the equations in a logical deduction which proceeded from fundamental axioms. Prof. Jagdish Mehra wrote, "In his third and fourth communications on this subject, Lorentz derived the Hilbert-Einstein field equations, in particular Equation (37), by a variation of the gravitational potential for the two cases, namely the being due to the electromagnetic or the mechanical part respectively. Altogether Lorentz had produced a complete proof of the equivalence of Einstein's inductive and Hilbert's deductive methods, treating all the delicate points clearly and in detail."2621 Hans R eichenbach a ccused Einstein o f s imply guessing the solution to the problem of generally covariant field equations of gravitation. However, there was2622 no need for Einstein to have guessed at the equations, because Einstein had the benefit of Hilbert's correct solution on 18 November 1915, before presenting it as if his own on 25 November 1915. On 26 November 1915, Einstein wrote to Heinrich Zangger and unfairly smeared Hilbert. E instein e ven p lagiarized Hilbert's de scription of the the ory a s " ideally beautiful," while smearing Hilbert, "The theory is beautiful beyond comparison. However, only one colleague has really understood it, and he is seeking to `partake' in it (Abraham's expression) in a clever way. In my personal experience I have hardly come to know the wretchedness of mankind better than as a result of this theory and everything connected to it."2623 This letter is further proof that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's work; in that Einstein, on 26 November 1915, averred that Hilbert really understood the theory Einstein presented on 25 No vember 1915 and sought to appropriate it. The only evidence Einstein had for this statement was Hilbert's manuscript, which Einstein had received by 18 November 1915, and Dr. Baade's lecture notes from Hilbert's presentation of his theory. Given the bizarre hypothesis of Corry, Renn and Stachel, that Hilbert revised his 20 November 1915 manuscript to match Einstein's 25 November 1915 presentation, Hilbert would have to have become aware of the equations in Einstein's presentation of 25 November 1915, rewritten his work, and have presented it to Einstein on or before 26 November 1915. It would not have been physically possible for Hilbert to have learned the equations from Einstein's 25 November 1915 paper, and then rewritten his, Hilbert's, paper to match Einstein's, and then to have sent Einstein this hypothetical revised paper, and for Einstein to have then received this hypothetical manuscript, all within Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2077 24 hours. And what would it have profited Hilbert to have sent Einstein this fictitious plagiarized work? As Radhakrishnan Srinivasan has eloquently argued, the alternative scenario is the irrational assertion (given the completely unfounded allegation of Corry, Renn and Stachel that Hilbert changed course after coming to know Ei nstein's a lleged in novation) that Ei nstein a ccused H ilbert of pla giarism, before it had supposedly occurred. In Corry, Renn and Stachel's revisionist account, one must choose between the impossible and the irrational, while excluding the obvious. Their 1997 article would have us make this Hobson's choice without the knowledge that Hilbert's proofs were mutilated--without the knowledge that they have no basis for their bizarre revisionism. Corry, Renn and Stachel attempt to make much of Einstein's 18 November 1915 letter to Hilbert. They claim that this letter was a sharp reaction against Hilbert. Despite Corry, Renn and Stachel's obfuscation, this alleged reaction by Einstein would ha ve be en f or Hi lbert's c laiming originality fo r d educing the g enerally covariant field equations of gravitation, before Einstein, as claimed by Hilbert in his paper. However, Corry, Renn and Stachel aver that Hilbert had not yet deduced these equations. Their argument, when brought into agreement with the known facts, is self-contradictory. In addition, Einstein's letter, in contradiction to Corry, Renn and Stachel's claim of bitter arguer, is ostensibly friendly, though Einstein's assertion that he had developed the exact same result as Hilbert was evidently an intentional falsehood--Einstein coyly tried to deceive Hilbert into believing he had been anticipated, when he had not--and Hilbert responded to Einstein's lies and contradicted them. If Einstein had hoped that he could dissuade Hilbert from publishing Hilbert's results, Einstein was mistaken. "Einstein's" theory is really the melding of Ernst Mach's ideas with those of Marcel Grossmann, as completed by David Hilbert, and then transcribed by Erwin Freundlich and stamped with Einstein's name. Einstein and Grossmann together published A. Einstein and M. Grossmann, Entwurf e iner v erallgemeinerten Relativita"tstheorie und einer Theorie der Gravitation. I. Physikalischer Teil, von Albert Einstein; II. Mathematischer Teil, von Marcel Grossmann, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1913); reprinted in Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 62, (1914), pp. 225-259 and "Kovarianzeigenschaften der Feldgleichungen der auf die verallgemeinerte Relativita"tstheorie gegru"ndeten Gravitationstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 63, (1914), pp. 215-225. In 1913 and 1914, Einstein repeatedly credited Mach as the source of Einstein's contribution to what Einstein repeatedly and expressly called the "Einstein-Grossmann theory", and Einstein2624 expressly stated again and again that this theory was a collaboration between him and Grossmann. It is important to note that Einstein credits Marcel Grossmann with participating in the development of the field equations in Einstein's 18 November l915 letter to Hilbert and in Einstein's review article for the Annalen der Physik in 1916, but2625 Einstein demeaned his close friend and teacher Marcel Grossmann and relegated Grossmann to the status of a lackey in a letter to Arnold Sommerfeld dated 15 July 1915, and Einstein makes no mention of Grossmann, Besso, Hilbert or Freundlich2626 2078 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in Einstein's 25 November 1915 paper. Therefore, we have several proven examples of Einstein's appropriation of his trusting colleagues' work in this one 25 November 1915 paper. In Einstein's 1916 article on general relativity for the Annalen der Physik, Einstein gives Hilbert a minor reference, and gives Grossmann only a token mention in the introduction, which introduction is missing in the English reprint of this article in the book The Principle of Relativity.2627 The facts, examined without bias and in the full light of day, are consistent and clear. On 18 November 1915, Einstein, by lying to him, attempted to dissuade Hilbert from publishing Hilbert's generally covariant theory of gravitation. Hilbert was n ot d issuaded a nd pr esented h is w ork o n 2 0 N ovember 1915. E instein plagiarized Hilbert's work on 25 November 1915, and then immediately instigated a smear campaign against Hilbert in a 26 November 1915 letter to Heinrich Zangger. In this period of his life, Einstein had unnecessarily brought enormous pressures upon himself and in this period of his life, Albert Einstein viciously betrayed the trust of many of those who were closest to him. In the same letter to Zangger, Albert Einstein unfairly smears Mileva Einstein-Marity, his first wife, in the next paragraph after unfairly smearing David Hilbert. In one letter, Albert Einstein blamed Mileva Einstein-Marity for the problems Albert had created with their children and Einstein accused Hilbert of the plagiarism Einstein had committed. In one paper, Albert Einstein sought to appropriate the contributions of his friends Marcel Grossmann and Erwin Freundlich, and the man who had trusted in him and who had solved a problem he had long sought to solve, David Hilbert. Hilbert resented Einstein's plagiarism. Einstein wrote to Hilbert on 20 December 1915 and stated, "There has been a certain ill-feeling between us[.]"2628 Hilbert would have had no grounds for hostility towards Einstein, unless Einstein had plagiarized his work. Einstein resented Hilbert for daring to publish the results Einstein could not achieve without knowledge of Hilbert's solution. Einstein failed to mention that he was adopting Hilbert's work, until 1916, when Hilbert forced Einstein to publicly acknowledge Hilbert's priority. Einstein referred his readers to Hilbert's 20 November 1915 paper in Einstein's 1916 review article on the general theory of relativity "Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie" for Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 49, Number 7, pages769-822, at 810, "Sie liefern die Gleichungen des materiellen Vorganges vollsta"ndig, wenn letzterer durch vier voneinander unabha"ngige Differentialgleichungen charakterisierbar ist. [Footnote: Vgl. hieru"ber D. Hilbert, Nachr. d. K. Gesellsch. d. Wiss. zu Go"ttingen, Math.-phys. Klasse. p. 3. 1915.]" Prof. Jagdish Mehra, who greatly admires Einstein, wrote in this context that Einstein was less than fair when referencing Hilbert's work, Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2079 "Hilbert, in retrospect, could not have been satisfied by this weak reference to his work. In a sense, Einstein had `appropriated' Hilbert's contribution to the gravitational field equations as a march of his own ideas--or so it would seem from the reading of his 1916 Ann. d. Phys. paper on the foundations of general relativity."2629 Hilbert wrote i n t he p ublished v ersion o f h is 1 915 l ecture i n d efense o f h is priority, "It appears to me that the differential equations of gravitation arrived at in [my] way are in agreement with those of Einstein in his subsequent papers setting forth the broad theory of general relativity[.]"2630 As Prof. Mehra has noted, Hilbert again declared his priority in 1924. Hilbert wrote, "Einstein [. . .] in his last publications ultimately returns directly to the equations of my theory."2631 As was already mentioned, Tilman Sauer has shown that David Hilbert asked Hermann Weyl and Gustav Herglotz to recognize his priority. Albert Einstein, himself, repeatedly, though somewhat resentfully, acknowledged Hilbert's priority in 1916, though Einstein had given no one else their due credit2632 in 1915, "The general theory of relativity has recently been given in a particularly clear form by H. A. Lorentz and D. Hilbert, [Footnote: Four pape rs by Lorentz i n th e Pub lications of the Ko ninkl. Ak ad. va n Weten sch. te Amsterdam, 1915 and 1916; D. Hilbert, Go"ttinger Nachr., 1915, Part 3.] who have deduced its equations from one single principle of variation. The same thing will be done in the present paper. But my purpose here is to present the fundamental connexions in as perspicuous a manner as possible, and in as general terms as is permissible from the point of view of the general theory of relativity. In particular we shall make as few specializing assumptions as possible, in marked contrast to Hilbert's treatment of the subject. On the other han d, in antithesis to m y own most recent treatment of the subject, there is to be complete liberty in the choice of the system of co-ordinates."2633 In 1919, Einstein again simply asserted Hilbert's equations without a derivation in a fallacy of Petitio Principii without a deductive synthesis and in full knowledge of Hilbert's work, and again acknowledged David Hilbert's priority, "In spite of the beauty of the formal structure of this theory, as erected by Mie, Hilbert, and Weyl, its physical results have hitherto been unsatisfactory. [***] So far the general theory of relativity has made no change in this state 2080 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the question. If we for the moment disregard the additional cosmological term, the field equations take the form where denotes the contracted Riemann tensor of curvature, the scalar of curvature formed by repeated contraction, and the energy-tensor of `matter.' The assumption that the do not depend on the derivatives of the is in keeping with the historical development of these equations. For these quantities are, of course, the energy components in the sense of the special theory of relativity, in which variable do not occur. The second term on the left-hand side of the equation is so chosen that the divergence of the left-hand side of (1) vanishes identically, so that taking the divergence of (1), we obtain the equation which in the limiting case of the special theory of relativity gives the complete equations of conservation Therein lies the physical foundation for the second term of the left-hand side of (1). It is by no means settled a priori that a limiting transition of this kind has a ny po ssible me aning. [***] Thus if we ho ld t o w e a re d riven o n t o t he p ath o f M ie's t heory. [Footnote: Cf. D. Hilbert, Go"ttinger Nachr., 20 Nov., 1915.]"2634 Emil Wiechert, Gustav Mie, Felix Klein, Hermann Weyl, Wolfgang2635 2636 2637 2638 Pauli, Friedrich Kottler, Sir Joseph Larmor, Sir William Cecil Dampier,2639 2640 2641 2642 Sir Edmund Whittaker, and many others, have acknowledged Hilbert's work of2643 20 November 1915, with most acknowledging that Hilbert was first to the equations. In 1974, Jagdish Mehra presented the most comprehensive treatment of the subject ever published. Prof. Mehra's thoroughly documented treatise was met with great2644 enthusiasm and it prompted a sudden surge of research into the origins of the general theory of relativity. Damning evidence against Einstein appeared in 1978 in the form of Einstein's2645 18 November 1915 letter to Hilbert acknowledging receipt of Hilbert's manuscript, Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2081 before Einstein's 25 November 1915 presentation. This letter proves Einstein's plagiarism; in that Einstein could not have arrived at the equations independently of Hilbert, in spite of the fact that Einstein did not credit Hilbert with providing the solution in Einstein's presentation of 25 November 1915. Max Born's letter to David Hilbert has provided yet more proof of Einstein's plagiarism--as have the printer's proofs. 11.4 Hilbert's Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority Even though Corry's claims that Einstein anticipated Hilbert are clearly untenable, Corry's discovery is not without some redeeming historical value. Corry correctly notes that Hilbert changed his final published work from the version printed in the proofs. Prof. Winterberg believes this was done in cooperation with Felix Klein in an effort to render Hilbert's paper clearer. This in no way casts doubt on Hilbert's priority. It is my opinion that the proofs are of secondary importance to the fact that Klein, Born, Hilbert and Einstein each acknowledged that Hilbert was first to the covariant equations. They are, after all, printer's proofs which were rejected, and printer's proofs are often inaccurate representations of the author's work. An entire block of text and/or equations may have been missed or misrepresented by the typesetter. Beyond that, the proofs are in a mutilated and incomplete condition. The burden of proof lies with the radical revisionists Corry, Renn and Stachel, and in the full light of day, we see that they have no evidence to support their absurd claim. In marked contrast to Corry, Renn and Stachel's baseless revisionism, Dr. Tilman Sauer and Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg have set forth compelling arguments, which demonstrate that even in their mutilated state the proofs prove that Hilbert had a generally covariant theory of gravitation and these incomplete proofs do present, even in their mutilated state, generally covariant field equations of gravitation. Dr. Sauer wrote, "Hilbert, in his communication, introduced gravitational field equations which a re de rived f rom a va riational pr inciple a nd wh ich a re g enerally covariant. Thus, in contrast to Einstein's Entwurf theory and in contrast to Einstein's first Novemeber communication, he did not write down gravitational f ield e quations of re stricted c ovariance, a nd, in c ontrast t o Einstein's second November communication, Hilbert did formulate the generally covariant field equations in terms of a variational principle."2646 However, Dr. Sauer also states, "In the proofs, the field equations are not explicitly specified."2647 Prof. Winterberg argues that they were present--before the proofs were defaced by some unknown person. The upper portion of page 8 of the printer's proofs is missing about twenty-five 2082 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein percent of the text block which was original to it. As a result, several lines of the original text a re missing from the top of the page and at least tw o eq uations, numbered equations (14) and (17), are known to be missing. About twenty text lines worth of material in total has been obliterated, including about ten lines from the top of page 8. It appears that it was this material the person who defaced the proofs intended to remove, because the wandering cut splits a line on page 7, but is an even break on page 8. Sauer, Winterberg, Renn and Stachel agree that this missing section of the proofs contained equation (17), which they believe was, This equation appears in the published version of Hilbert's lecture as equation (20). Prof. Winterberg has noted that on page 404, the published paper proceeds from this equation as follows: "Es bleibt noch u"brig, bei der Annahme (20) direkt zu zeigen, wie die oben aufgestellten verallgemeinerten Maxwellschen Gleichungen (5) eine Folge der Gravitationsgleichungen (4) in dem oben angegebenen Sinne sind. Unter Verwendung der vorhin eingefu"hrten Bezeichnungsweise fu"r die V a r i a t i o n s a b l e i t u n g e n b e z u" g l i c h d e r e r h a l t e n d i e Gravitationsgleichungen wegen (20) die Gestalt (21) Das erste Glied linker Hand wird ". Therefore, Prof. Winterberg contends, the missing section of the proofs contained the unnumbered equation of the variational derivative with the trace term, which Prof. Winterberg notes appeared in the published version following the equation and equation (21): Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2083 Prof. Winterberg also holds that, even if we assume the proofs did not originally include the unnumbered equation for the variational derivative, it is still certain that Hilbert had arrived at the generally covariant field equations of gravitation. Prof. Winterberg states that one need only express, "the variational derivative of the Lagrangian in Hilbert's variational principle, where, apart from the surface terms which vanish at 4, "2648 Winterberg further observes that the printer's proofs, at equation (26), give an abbreviated statement of the field equations of gravitation, which, according to Prof. Winterberg, is identical to the equation, It is interesting to note that Hilbert changed a key phrase in the published paper, which appeared after Einstein had plagiarized Hilbert's equations, from: "in dem von Einstein geforderten Sinne" or, "in the sense requested by Einstein" in the proofs at page 13, to: "in dem von Einstein dargelegten Sinne" or, "in the sense stated by Einstein" in t he published paper at page 407, which indicates that it was Einstein who adopted Hilbert's solution, without an attribution. 11.5 A Question of Character The difference in character between David Hilbert and Albert Einstein can be 2084 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein summed up by their respective attitudes towards women (in Einstein's case, disrespectful). Hi lbert c hampioned w omen's r ights a nd fo ught h ard fo r E mmy Noether's acceptance as a Privatdozent at Go"ttingen. When it was objected that if Noether became a Privatdozent she might one day enter the University's Senate, Hilbert famously responded that the sex of a candidate was not an issue, for, after all, "the Senate is not a bath house!" Albert Einstein was a misogynist. Einstein stated, "We m en a re de plorable, de pendent c reatures. B ut c ompared w ith the se women, every one of us is king, for he stands more or less on his own two feet, not constantly waiting for something outside of himself to cling to. They, however, always wait for someone to come along who will use them as he sees fit. If this does not happen, they simply fall to pieces."2649 Albert Einstein believed, "where you females are concerned, your production centre is not situated in the brain."2650 and, "Women are there to cook and nothing else."2651 Peter A. Bucky wrote in his book The Private Albert Einstein, "[Einstein] once told one of his female students that women are not gifted as theoretical ph ysicists a nd tha t he wo uld ne ver a llow a da ughter o f his to study physics. [***] [Einstein] once wrote in a letter to a friend, a Dr. Muesham in Haifa, that his definition of a good wife was someone who stood somewhere between a pig and a chronic cleaner."2652 There are allegations that Albert Einstein may have beaten his first wife Mileva Mariae and their children. Einstein's son, Hans Albert Einstein, stated, "Oh, he2653 beat me up, just like anyone else would do." Einstein cruelly abandoned Mariae2654 during her pregnancy with their first child Lieserl. The fate of this poor child, who vanished from the record early in life, is to this day a mystery.2655 Brutality wa s n othing ne w t o A lbert Ei nstein. As a c hild, Al bert Ei nstein physically abused his sister Maja, and attacked his violin instructor. Maja WintelerEinstein wrote in her biography of Albert, "The usually calm small boy had inherited from grandfather Koch a tendency toward violent temper tantrums. At such moments his face would turn completely yellow, the tip of his nose snow-white, and he was no longer in control of himself. On one such occasion he grabbed a chair and struck at his teacher, who was so frightened that she ran away terrified and was never seen Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2085 again. Another time he threw a large bowling ball at his little sister's head; a third time he used a child's hoe to knock a hole in her head." 2656 There are many accounts which portray Einstein as incontinent. According to some accounts, Einstein was perhaps even a foul-mouthed syphilitic, who likely2657 contracted the disease from his many encounters with prostitutes . Albert Einstein2658 was, by his own admission on 23 December 1918, an incestuous adulterer at the time he plagiarized Hilbert's work. Einstein stated, "It is correct that I committed adultery. I have been living together with my cousin, Elsa Einstein, divorced Lo"wenthal, for about years and have been continuing these intimate relations since then."2659 Albert Einstein was a blood relative with his second wife Elsa Einstein through both his mother and his father. Einstein even felt that he had the option to choose2660 between a marriage with his cousin Elsa, or one of her young daughters, whom he aggressively pursued, much to her disgust. Dismayed, Ilse Einstein wro te to2661 Georg Nicolai about Albert Einstein's sexual advances toward her, "I have never wished nor felt the least desire to be close to [Albert Einstein] physically. This is otherwise in his case--recently at least.--He himself even admitted to me once how difficult it is for him to keep himself in check."2662 Albert Einstein w as p erhaps dis suaded f rom hi s p erverse wi sh to m arry I lse Einstein by his uncle Rudolf Einstein's (Rudolf Einstein was Elsa Einstein's father and Ilse Einstein's grandfather, as well as Albert Einstein's uncle and father-in-law) dowry of 100,000 Marks, which Albert Einstein accepted when he married his cousin Else--Albert continued to have access to Ilse. Dennis Overbye tells the story of2663 Ilse Einstein's letter to Georg Nicolai of 22 May 1918 in which she complains of Albert Einstein's sexual advances towards her. Albert Einstein was conducting an incestuous and adulterous relationship with her mother, his cousin, Elsa Einstein at the time. Overbye states that Wolf Zuelzer preserved the letter, "despite pressure from Margot Einstein, Helen Dukas, and lawyers representing th e E instein e state to s urrender it o r d estroy it . T he ta le, an example of the difficulties scholars have faced in telling the Einstein story, is preserved in Zuelzer's correspondence in the American Heritage archive at the University of Wyoming."2664 Marrying Else enabled Einstein to have her and her daughters. Einstein referred to his wife and cousin Elsa Einstein, and her two daughters, as his "small harem". Einstein wrote to Max Born, in an undated letter thought to have been written sometime between 24 June 1918 and 2 August 1918, 2086 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "We are well, and the small harem eat well and are thriving."2665 Philipp Frank wrote, "Einstein's wife Elsa died in 1936. [***] Of Einstein's two stepdaughters, one died after leaving Germany; the other, Margot, a talented sculptress, was divorced f rom her husband a nd no w l ives mo stly wi th E instein i n Princeton."2666 Even this might not have been enough for Einstein. There are reasons to believe he had an affair with Elsa's sister, Paula, another of Albert Einstein's cousins.2667 Einstein's son, Hans Albert Einstein, believed that his father was having an affair with his father's secretary Helen Dukas. After decades of disingenuous hype2668 promoting Einstein as an angelic figure, it is necessary to show that he was not only capable of plagiarism, but that we know for a fact that he committed far worse moral offenses--Albert Einstein's plagiarism is among the least of his many psychopathic sins. Einstein attempted to blame his psychopathic personality on an old professor from Munic h h e o nce v isited a fter b ecoming a p rofessor h imself. T he p rofessor could not remember Einstein. Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, "For so me re ason, thi s made me re alize tha t I wa s o n my ow n, so to speak--fully independent in respect to everybody--and I felt after that that I owed no obligation to any individual."2669 Albert Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, "I was, as a matter of fact, the only Jewish child in the school. This actually worked to my advantage, since it made it easier for me to isolate myself from the rest of the class and find that comfort in solitude that I so cherished."2670 It is helpful to know Einstein's habits. Einstein clearly plagiarized the special theory of relativity, as well as many important aspects of the general theory of relativity from Henri Poincare' and Hendrik Antoon Lorentz. In fact, Einstein evinced a career-long pattern of plagiarism, and has often been accused of appropriating the work of others, accusations he most often tried to avoid, and never refuted. For2671 example, in 1916, when Gehrcke effectively accused Einstein of plagiarizing2672 Gerber's f ormula fo r t he pe rihelion mo tion o f M ercury, E instein w rote to Wi lly Wien, "[. . .] I am not going to respond to Gehrcke's tasteless and superficial attacks, because any informed reader can do this himself."2673 Einstein had quite a reputation as a plagiarist throughout his career. Einstein's plagiarism became an international scandal in the early 1920's. Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2087 11.6 A Question of Ability David Hilbert is remembered as one of the most brilliant mathematical minds in all of history. He did not guess at the generally covariant field equations of gravitation. Unlike Ei nstein, Hi lbert did not i nductively f abricate b y Petitio Pr incipii the derivation of these equations from the known result. Hilbert deduced the generally covariant field equations of gravitation from a variational principle in an axiomatic synthesis. McCrea wrote in 1933, "GENERAL RELATIVITY This theory has never been placed on an axiomatic basis. Einstein himself in his original development of it explicitly refrained from any attempt to do9 so (and his followers have remained loyal to his example!) The first stage of the theory is to represent space-time by means of a four-dimensional Riemannian space. (This gives at once as a pragmatic reason for the absence of an axiomatic development the great difficulty of formulating axioms for differential geometry. Any system of axioms for general relativity would10 have to include ones corresponding to those of the differential geometry of Riemannian space). This is usually treated as a generalisation of the result that the consequences of the theory of special relativity may be represented by means of Minkowski geometry, the generalisation being guided by the Principle of Equivalence and the Principal of Covariance. Or use may be11 made of the arguments, extended to four dimensions, which Riemann himself gave for regarding what is now known as Riemannian geometry as a natural extension of euclidean geometry and for its possible applications in physics.12 But either way we get only plausibility arguments which lead to the attitude, Let us try what consequences follow from assuming that the geometry of space-time may be a general Riemannian geometry instead of Minkowski geometry. That this step is a very tentative on e is s hown by the immense amount of research to which a further analysis of it can lead. In particular13 the usual developments do not at this stage enter into the problem of what a system of coordinates in space-time means in terms of possible observations by an observer belonging to it. The whole thing is in fact an example of hypothesis suggested by mathematical form, a feature which is not present in any purely deductive theory, of which we say a little more later on."2674 Albert Einstein was not a mathematically minded person. Albert Einstein stated, "I am not a mathematician." Einstein also famously stated, 2675 "Since the mathematicians have attacked the relativity theory, I myself no longer understand it anymore."2676 Einstein's son-in-law, Rudolf Kayser (a. k. a. Anton Reiser) records that, while Einstein was studying, 2088 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "He showed very little love for [the] study [of mathematics], which seemed to him rather limitless in relation to other sciences. No one could stir him to visit the mathematical seminars." 2677 While still a child, Einstein's parents and teachers suspected that he was mentally retarded. Numerous eyewitnesses (literally) described Albert Einstein's vacant2678 childlike eyes and childlike behavior and nai"vete'. For example, when Einstein2679 arrived in America in 1921, The New York Times, (3 April 1921), described Einstein on the front page: "Under a high, broad forehead are large and luminous eyes, almost childlike in their simplicity and unworldliness." Charles N ordmann, w ho c hauffeured E instein a round France, s arcastically described him as a vacant-eyed simian clod. Nordmann sarcastically ranked2680 Einstein with Newton, Des Cartes or Henri Po incare'--from whom Einstein had copied th e pr inciple of re lativity. L ike Ra belais a nd Vo ltaire be fore him ,2681 Nordmann lavished sarcastic praise on the new hero and derided him in ways which would elude the unsophisticated, but which were clear to those knowledgeable of the facts. Nordmann was careful not to be too blunt, for he wished to advocate the theory of relativity, and it was politically expedient for him to ride on Einstein's coat tails, but Nordmann never failed to get his digs in. Charles Nordmann wrote, "Einstein is big (he is about 1 m 76), with large shoulders and the back only very slightly bent. His head, the head where the world of science has been recreated, immediately attracts and fixes the attention. His skull is clearly, and to an extraordinary degree, brachycephalic, great in breadth and receding towards the nape of the neck without exceeding the vertical. Here is an illustration which brings to nought the old assurances of the phrenologists and of certain biologists, according to which genius is the prerogative of the dolichocephales. The skull of Einstein reminds me, above all else, of that of Renan, who was also a brachycephale. As with Renan the forehead is huge; its breadth exceptional, its spherical form striking one more than its height. A few horizontal folds cross this moving face which is sometimes cut, at moments of concentration or thought, by two deep vertical furrows which raise his eyebrows. His complexion is smooth, unpolished, of a certain duskiness, bright. A small moustache, dark and very short, decorates a sensual mouth, very red, fairly large, whose corners gradually rise in a smooth and permanent smile. The nose, of simple shape, is slightly acquiline. Under his eyebrows, whose lines seem to converge towards the middle of his forehead, appear two very deep eyes whose grave and mel ancholy expression contrast with the smile of this pagan mouth. The expression is usually distant, as though fixed on infinity, at times slightly clouded over. This gives his general expression a touch of inspiration and of sadness which Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2089 accentuates once again the creases produced by reflection and which, almost linking with his eyelids, lengthen his eyes, as though with a touch of kohl. Very black hair, flecked with silver, unkempt, falls in curls towards the nape of his neck and his ears, after having been brought straight up, like a frozen wave, above his forehead. Above all, the impression is one of disconcerting youth, s trongly romantic, and at certain moments evoking in me the irrepressible idea of a young Beethoven, on which meditation had already left its mark, and who had once been beautiful. And then, suddenly, laughter breaks out and one sees a student. Thus appeared to us the man who has plumbed with his mind, deeper than any before him, the astonishing depths of the mysterious universe."2682 Albert Einstein would often simply agree with whomever he had last spoken,2683 and it is likely that he was little more than a mere parrot. Upon meeting wi th colleagues, he would often grill them for information on their theories, seemingly soaking it all in to repeat it later as if the ideas were his own. Certain anecdotal accounts paint Einstein in a bad light. Upon refusing to brush his t eeth, E instein al legedly p roclaimed t hat, "pigs' b ristles ca n d rill t hrough diamond, so how should my teeth stand up to them?" Explaining why he didn't2684 wear a ha t in the ra in, he a sserted th at ha ir dr ies faster t han h ats, a nd ir ritably asserted that such was obvious. It apparently eluded him that the objective was, in the first place, to keep the hair dry. Explaining why he didn't wear socks, Einstein commented, "When I was young I found out that the big toe always ends up by making a hole in the sock. So I stopped wearing socks" and "What use are socks?2685 They only produce holes." Felix Klein told Wolfgang Pauli that Einstein wrote2686 to him that Klein's paper delighted him like a child given a bar of chocolate by2687 his mommy. The New York Times reported on 6 November 1927 on page 22 that2688 Einstein forgot his bags in the waiting room when boarding a train in Gare de l'Est. The New York Times reported on 13 July 1924 on page 22 in an article entitled, "Einstein Counted Wrong", that Einstein counted the change a street car conductor had given him: "After counting it hurriedly, Einstein insisted that the conductor had made a mistake. The latter recounted the change deliberately, explaining to Herr Einstein that it was correct, and then turned to the next passenger with a shrug of his shoulders and the remark: `His arithmetic is weak.'" Einstein's private physician Prof. Janos Plesch wrote, "Einstein never took any exercise beyond a short walk when he felt like it (which wasn't often, because he has no sense of direction, and therefore would se ldom ve nture fa r afi eld), a nd wh atever h e g ot s ailing his bo at, though that was sometimes quite arduous--not the sailing exactly, but the 2090 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein rowing home of the heavy yacht in the evening calm when there wasn't a breath of air to stretch the sails."2689 Peter A. Bucky recounted many such anecdotes and told how Einstein had decided to live in one room as opposed to four so that the next time he lost a button from his shirt it would be easier to find.2690 Einstein was taken in by a con man named Otto Reiman, who convinced Einstein that he could describe a person after blindly touching a sample of his or her handwriting. Many physicists including Albert Einstein, A. E. Dolbear and Sir2691 Oliver Lodge, believed in telepathy; but Einstein was perhaps the only one to find proof of it in the fact that we humans do not have skins as thick as an elephant's hide. Albert Einstein was taken in by the psychic Roman Ostoja and attended a2692 se'ance with Upton Sinclair. Einstein wrote a preface for the Thomas edition of2693 Upton Sinclair's book on telepathy, Mental R adio, in which Einstein--"the2694 greatest mind in the world" --asked that psychologists seriously consider2695 Sinclair's findings. Elsa Einstein was Albert Einstein's second wife and his cousin and they were related by blood through both her mother and father. The inbred Einsteins were as arrogant as they were ridiculous. Denis Brian wrote in his book Einstein: A Life, "The Sinclairs arranged for Einstein to meet some of their distinguished writer friends for dinner at the exclusive Town House in Los Angeles. When Einstein arrived, he somehow missed the cloakroom and appeared in the dining r oom w earing a ` humble' b lack o vercoat a nd a m uch-worn hat. In what might have been a scene from a Chaplin film, he removed his overcoat, `folded it neatly, and laid it on the floor in a vacant corner and set the hat on top of it. Then he was ready to meet the literary elite of Southern California.' There was even something Chaplinesque in the way Einstein flirted with the attractive wo men, wh ile El sa--`my old la dy' h e c alled h er--was a t hi s elbow. Elsa c onfirmed M rs. Si nclair's vie w o f h er as a du tiful a nd utt erly devoted German hausfrau during a discussion about God. Einstein had stated his belief in God, but not a personal God--a distinction which Mrs. Sinclair didn't get. She replied, `Surely the personality of God must include all other personalities.' Afterwards, Elsa gently admonished Mrs. Sinclair for arguing with Albert, adding, `You know, my husband has the greatest mind in the world.' `Yes, I know,' said Mrs. Sinclair, `but surely he doesn't know everything!'"2696 Though Roman Ostoja was unable to conjure up a ghost for Albert Einstein, the media were able to put the American public into a trance-like state of adulation. Brian continued, "Back in his gift-strewn cottage Einstein found tangible evidence that `America was prepared to go mad over him.' A millionairess gave Caltech Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2091 $10,000 for the privilege of meeting him."2697 Peter Michelmore tells a story of how Einstein dropped his saliva saturated cigar butt into the dust, then unashamedly picked up the gritty stub and shoved it back into his mouth defiantly declaring, "I don't care a straw for germs." R. S. Shankland2698 records that Einstein, "apparently put his cigarette into his coat pocket, and as we took off our coats he had a small conflagration in his."2699 Einstein wasn't too handy around the house, and seemingly had a difficult2700 time conceptualizing geometric problems. In a joke perhaps first told of Ampe`re, it was said that Einstein insisted that two holes be bored through his front door, one larger than the other, so that both the large cat, and the small cat, could pass through the door. This anecdote is significant, because it is a historical indication of the2701 low esteem in which some of the people who had met Einstein held his intelligence. After meeting Einstein, Max von Laue found it difficult to believe that Einstein had written the 1905 paper, "[T]he young man who met me made such an unexpected impression on me, that I did not believe him to be capable of being the father of the theory of relativity." "[D]er junge Mann, der mir entgegen kam, machte mir einen so unerwarteten Eindruck, dass ich nicht glaubte, er ko"nne der Vater der Relativita"tstheorie sein."2702 Minkowski, who had been Einstein's professor, found it difficult to believe that "lazy" Ei nstein h ad writ ten the 19 05 pa per. Min kowski d id n ot t hink E instein capable of it. Minkowski thought that Einstein was a poor mathematician.2703 2704 According to both Heaviside and Born, Minkowski anticipated Einstein. Max2705 Born wrote in his autobiography, "I went to Cologne, met Minkowski and heard his celebrated lecture `Space and Time', delivered on 21 September 1908. Outside the circle of physicists and mathematicians, Minkowski's contribution to relativity is hardly known. Yet it is upon his work that the imposing structures of modern field theories have been built. He discovered the formal equivalence of the three space coordinates and the time variable, and developed the transformation theory in this four-dimensional universe. He told me later that it came to him as a great shock when Einstein published his paper in which the equivalence of the different local times of observers moving relative to each other was pronounced; for he had reached the same conclusions independently but did not publish them because he wished first to work out the mathematical structure in all its splendour. He never made a priority claim and always gave 2092 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein his full share in the great discovery. After having heard Minkowski speak a bout h is i deas, my min d w as ma de up a t on ce. I wo uld g o to Go"ttingen and to help him in his work."2706 On 2 February 1920, Albert Einstein wrote a letter to Paul Ehrenfest, in which Einstein made obvious blunders in his arithmetic, "I ha ve received th e 10000 ma rks. The a ccounting no w l ooks lik e thi s:[1] 16500 marks is what the grand piano costs, 239 marks is the cost of packing, delivery to the train station, and export permit. Remainder is 111 marks,[2] which is consequently being applied toward the violins. "[3] 2707 Ehrenfests response to Einstein of 8 February 1920 is telling and hints that he knew that Einstein was incompetent beyond mere questions of finances, "We had a great laugh today about your brilliant miscalculation. You write the following, verbatim: `I have received the 10000 marks. The acct. looks like this: 16500 marks is what the grand piano costs, 239 marks is the cost of packing, delivery --. Remainder is 111 marks, which is consequently being applied toward the violins' --[4] God said, `Let Einstein be' and all was skew!--A nice non-Euclidity in the series of numbers!!--After this exercise, I understand perfectly why destitution [Dallessicita"t] is your normal state! "[5] 2708 Abraham Pais tells a revealing story of one of Einstein's blunders. Einstein,2709 himself, described his goals, strengths and limitations as follows in an essay dated 18 September 1896, "They are, most of all, my individual inclination for abstract and mathematical thinking, lack of imagination and of practical sense."2710 Einstein later found himself in deeper waters and wrote to Paul Hertz on 22 August 1915, "You d o n ot h ave th e faintest i dea wh at I ha d to g o th rough a s a mathematical ignoramus before coming into this harbor."2711 Albert Einstein wrote to Felix Klein, on 26 March 1917, and confessed that, "As I have never done non-Euclidean geometry, the more obvious elliptic geometry had escaped me when I was writing my last paper."2712 Einstein o ften tr ied to jus tify his e normous d ifficulties in sc hool a nd his2713 ignorance by admitting that he had thought mathematics unimportant and thought Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2093 that formulas and facts need not be memorized because one can simply look them up in text books.2714 Dr. Tilman Sauer stated, "[Hilbert] would soon [. . .] pinpoint flaws in Einstein's rather pedestrian way of dealing with the mathematics of his gravitation theory."2715 It is well-established that Einstein had relied upon collaborators to accomplish the ma thematical w ork f or wh ich h e wo uld so metimes ta ke so le c redit. E instein admitted to Peter A. Bucky that he relied upon experts to do his mathematical work, "[E]ven after I be came well-known I ma ny tim es made use of e xperts to assist me in complicated calculations in order to prove certain physics problems. Also, I have always strongly believed that one should not burden his mind with formulae when one can go to a textbook and look them up. I have done that, too, on many occasions."2716 At this point in his career, Einstein had already collaborated with Mileva Mariae, Jacob Laub, Walter Ritz, Ludwig Hopf, Otto Stern, Marcel Grossmann, M ichele Besso, Adriaan Fokker, and Wander de Haas. He had copied the formulae of Lorentz, Poi ncare', G erber, a nd c ountless others, w ithout a ttribution. On 3 A pril 1921, The New York Times quoted Chaim Weizmann, "When [Einstein] was called `a poet in science' the definition was a good one. He seems more an intuitive physicist, however. He is not an experimental physicist, and although he is able to detect fallacies in the conceptions of physical science, he must turn his general outlines of theory over to some one else to work out."2717 Einstein told Leopold Infeld, "I am really more of a philosopher than a physicist." Not only did Einstein not offer to include Grossmann and Hilbert in2718 Einstein's 25 November 1915 paper, Einstein attempted to discourage Hilbert from publishing the generally covariant field equations of gravitation, which Hilbert had deduced by 13 November 1915 and probably had in early October of 1915. Einstein hid from the many accusations that his theory was metaphysical nonsense--an inconsistent jumble of fallacies of Petitio Principii--nothing but an excuse to plagiarize. A meeting was arranged to discuss Vaihinger's theory of fictions in 1920. Einstein pledged that he would attend this meeting. Knowing that Einstein would be devoured in a debate over his mathematical fictions, which confused in duction w ith de duction, Wer theimer a nd Eh renfest h elped E instein fabricate an excuse to miss the meeting he had agreed to attend. Einstein was proven a lia r. Ei nstein a lso hid fr om m any oth er c riticisms, a nd Ei nstein r efused to2719 answer T. J. J. Se e's many charges of plagiarism, and refused to debate Arvid2720 Reuterdahl or to answer his many charges of plagiarism. Einstein hid from the2721 French Academy of Sciences. Einstein hid from Cardinal O'Connell. Einstein2722 2723 2094 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein hid f rom D ayton C . M iller's f alsification o f t he s pecial t heory o f r elativity.2724 Einstein hid from Cartmel. Miller hammered Einstein in the press over the course2725 of many years. The New York Times Index lists several articles in which Miller's and William B. Cartmels' falsifications of the special theory of relativity are discussed. Einstein and Lorentz were very worried by Miller's results and could not find fault with them. Einstein told R. S. Shankland not to perform an experiment which2726 might falsify the special theory of relativity, "[Einstein] again said that more experiments were not necessary, and results such as Synge might find would be `irrelevant.' [Einstein] told me not to do any experiments of this kind."2727 Einstein knew that he was caught at the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher meeting in the Berlin Philharmonic, and wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein desired to hide from the Bad Nauheim debate, in which he had threatened to devour his opponents, then Einstein--after being talked into appearing and after much2728 hype promoting the event which attracted thousands of visitors--then Einstein, when losing the debate, ran away during the lunch break and again wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein prospered from hype and had no legitimacy as a supposed "genius". The press rescued him again and again, while he hid. Einstein was unable to defend his theories in the light of strict scrutiny. 11.7 Conclusion Since the printer's proofs were mutilated at some point in their history in a way which removed critical material relevant to Hilbert's formulation of the generally covariant field equations of gravitation; and since Einstein acknowledged receipt of Hilbert's manuscript containing Hilbert's results, before Einstein presented them as if his own and attempted to discourage Hilbert from publishing Hilbert's work; it is clear that the "Belated Decision" is that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's work, as is apparent even in the mutilated printer's proofs of Hilbert's paper. Ju"rgen Renn was quoted in The Washington Post, on 14 November 1997, as having said, "I had personally come to the conclusion that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert[.] [***] [The] conclusion is almost unavoidable, that Einstein must have copied from Hilbert."2729 The Ottawa Citizen, 14 November 1997, Final Edition, page A13, reported in an article entitled "Einstein's Rival was Relatively Late with Solution: Investigation Removes Stigma of Plagiarism from Scientist's Milestone Theory" with the byline Roger Highfield, The Daily Telegraph, "Mr. Renn said yesterday that at first he feared Einstein had stolen Hilbert's ideas. But this discovery marks `one of the very rare cases that one has a smoking gun' to clear Einstein's name, he said." Hilbert Proofs Prove Hilbert's Priority 2095 The "smoking gun" was firing blanks. Now that the smoke has cleared, I borrow a line fro m Co rry, Re nn a nd Sta chel's 1 997 a rticle in t he jou rnal Science, "the arguments by which Einstein is exculpated are rather weak[.]" Since the proofs are in a mutilated condition and lack the critical section of Hilbert's work which originally contained his generally covariant field equations of gravitation, and further since the remainder of the proofs prove that Hilbert had the generally covariant equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity before Einstein--easily derived trace term or no--Corry, Renn and Stachel's arguments are not only weak, they are both baseless and pointless. 2096 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gerber's Formula 2097 12 GERBER'S FORMULA In 1915, Al bert Ei nstein m anipulated c redit f or Paul G erber's 1898 f ormula f or t he perihelion motion of Mercury. The extensive history of the question of the speed at which gravitational effects propagate and the perihelion motion of the planet Mercury has largely been forgotten, with the full credit for the raising of these questions and their solution too often wrongfully given to an undeserving Einstein. "In the general theory of r elativity, Einstein tried to e xplain the perihelion shift of the planets, and he arrived at the same formula P. G erber ha d f ound a l ong t ime be fore hi m, ba sed on t he assumption that the effects of gra vitation do not propagate at an infinite speed in space."--STJEPAN MOHOROVIE`IAE 12.1 Introduction In 1898, Paul Gerber published a widely read paper in which he derived a solution to the question of the speed of the propagation of gravitational effects. Gerber, taking the known perihelion motion of the planet Mercury as empirical evidence, set the speed of gravity at the speed of light, and presented the formula for the perihelion of Mercury which Einstein copied in 1915 without an attribution. In 1900, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz argued that gravity propagates at light speed and introduced the perihelion motion of Mercury into the theory of relativity. In 1905, Jules Henri Poincare' attempted a relativistic, covariant (scalar) theory of gravitation based on the presupposition that gravity must propagate at light speed and in 1908 sought to apply it to Mercury's motion. Albert Einstein plagiarized some of these ideas on 18 November 1915 in a lecture entitled, "Explanation of the Perihelion Motion of Mercury from the General Theory o f R elativity." E instein, wh o h ad al ready b een ac cused o f b eing a2730 plagiarist, should (at a bare minimum) have cited at least something from2731 Soldner, Mach, Tisserand, Lehmann-Filhe's, Le'vy, Hall, Drude,2732 2733 2734 2735 2736 2737 2738 Gerber, Lorentz, Zenneck, Oppenheim and Poincare'; and should have2739 2740 2741 2742 2743 acknowledged the help he had received from his close friends Michele Besso, Marcel Grossmann and Erwin Freundlich on the field equations of gravitation and on the perihelion motion of the planet Mercury. Einstein did not hesitate to cite the empirical evidence, just the explanations of those effects supplied by his predecessors. Richard Moody, Jr. has stressed the fact that as a former patent clerk Einstein knew the value of intellectual property and the need to recognize the property rights of others, though he failed to meet his moral obligations to give his predecessors their due credit. Einstein was not nai"ve in this2744 regard. His experience at the patent office taught Einstein the value of a good idea and may have provided him with the incentive to copy what he could not create. Witnessing patent disputes perhaps taught him to deny his theft when caught and 2098 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein leave as little evidence behind as was possible. Einstein knew how to reference his papers and did so to the extent necessary to sponsor and justify an analysis of known problems. Einstein then confused induction with deduction and employed the formulas his predecessors had provided as solutions to those problems before him, without acknowledging their work, to solve the known problems with known solutions. The history of the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury was one of the best documented histories to date, when Einstein p ublished o n th e s ubject. T he r eadily a vailable a rticles b y D rude, Oppenheim and Zenneck are filled with copious and detailed references, and there is no excuse for Einstein not to have made any effort to acknowledge this prior work on the problem. When Gehrcke confronted Einstein with the fact that Gerber was first to publish the formula, E instein p rofessed th at h e w as th e f irst t o c orrectly e xplain the perihelion motion of Mercury, and snidely attacked Gerber on this basis, as if that awarded Einstein the privilege to repeat Gerber's formula without an attribution, "[. . .]Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did. The experts are not only in agreement that Gerber's derivation is wrong through and through, but the formula cannot be obtained as a consequence of the main assumption made by Gerber. Mr. Gerber's work is therefore completely useless, an unsuccessful and erroneous theoretical attempt. I maintain that the theory of general relativity has provided the first real explanation of the perihelion motion of mercury. I have not mentioned the work by Gerber originally, because I did not know it when I wrote my work on the perihelion motion of Mercury; even if I had been aware of it, I would not have had any reason to mention it."2745 It is well-established that Einstein had relied upon collaborators to accomplish the ma thematical w ork f or wh ich h e wo uld so metimes ta ke so le c redit. E instein admitted to Peter A. Bucky that he relied upon experts to do his mathematical work and copied his formulae from others, "[E]ven after I be came well-known I ma ny tim es made use of e xperts to assist me in complicated calculations in order to prove certain physics problems. Also, I have always strongly believed that one should not burden his mind with formulae when one can go to a textbook and look them up. I have done that, too, on many occasions."2746 At this point in his career, Einstein had already demonstrably and deliberately copied the formulae of Lorentz, Poincare', and countless others, without an attribution. 12.2 How Fast Does Gravity Go? Newton had assumed that gravity acted instantaneously at a distance. Reviewing many previous theories, Paul Drude published a well-referenced paper calling into Gerber's Formula 2099 question the speed of the propagation of gravitational effects and the perihelion motion of Mercury. Drude's paper appeared in 1897. Paul Gerber took up this2747 challenge and presented a solution to the perihelion motion of the planet Mercury one year later, in 1898, concluding that gravitational effects propagate at light speed. In 1902, Gerber published a brochure which further explained his ideas and which presented an extensive historical background for his work, which Ernst Gehrcke later republished in Annalen der Physik in 1917. Gerber's 1898 paper states,2748 "Man erha"lt daher schliesslich Hierin ist wenn die Umlaufszeit des Planeten bedeutet. Speziell fu"r Merkur gelten folgende Werte: Man findet damit Die kleinste bisher gefundene Geschwindigkeit des Lichtes hat Foucault erhalten, gleich 298000 km/sec; die gro"sste ergiebt sich nach der Methode von Ro" mer a us de n n euesten B eobachtungen zu 30 8000 km/ sec; di e Geschwindigkeit der elektrischen Wellen fand Hertz in seinen Versuchen 320000 km/sec. Also stimmt die Geschwindigkeit, mit der sich das Gravitationspotential ausbreitet, mit der Geschwindigkeit des Lichtes und der elektrischen Wellen u"berein. Darin liegt zugleich die Bu"rgschaft, dass diese Geschwindigkeit existiert."2749 Ernst Gehrcke noted that if we substitute for as provided for in Gerber's paper, we obtain, 2100 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Albert Einstein submitted a paper on 18 November 1915, and stated without reference to Gerber, "Bei einem ganzen Umlauf ru"ckt also das Perihel um (13) im Sinne der Bahnbewegung vor, wenn mit a die grosse Halbachse, mit die Exzentrizita"t bezeichnet wird. Fu"hrt man die Umlaufszeit (in Sekunden) ein, so erha"lt man, wenn die Lichtgeschwindigkeit in cm/sec. bedeutet: (14) Die Rechnung liefert fu"r den Planeten Merkur ein Vorschreiten des Perihels um 43'' in hundert Jahren, wa"hrend die Astronomen 45'' +- 5 '' als unerkla"rten Rest zwischen Beobachtungen und NEWTONscher T heorie angeben. Dies bedeutet volle U"bereinstimmung."2750 As Gehrcke noted, one need only standardize the notation to see that Einstein's 1915 so lution to t he pr oblem of the pe rihelion mo tion o f t he pla net Me rcury is identical to Gerber's much earlier 1898 solution. Contrary to the impression one receives from the majority of modern histories on the theory of relativity which make it appear that Einstein created the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury in his imagination and solved it by force of will in a completely unprecedented attempt, Einstein was not even the first to pose the questions of the speed of gravity and the perihelion motion of Mercury in the theory of relativity, let alone in the history of Physics and Astronomy. The question of the speed of the propagation of gravitational effects and the use of Mercury as a test case for the theory were introduced into the theory of relativity long before Einstein took credit for them. In 1900 Lorentz wrote extensively on gravitation and the perihelion motion of the planet Mercury, concluding, after Gerber and Mewes, that gravity propagates at light s peed. L orentz' work w as h ighly de rivative of the wo rks o f M ewes,2751 2752 Zo"llner, Mossotti, Hall and Lehmann-Filhe's, among many2753 2754 2755 2756 others--contrary to t he mod ern imp ression tha t E instein was a n in novator in attacking the problem of Mercury. In fact, a non-Newtonian law of gravity and the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury were much discussed problems long before Einstein addressed them, and Einstein, Besso, Grossmann and Freundlich Gerber's Formula 2101 immersed themselves in this thoroughgoing and widely read literature, though you wouldn't know it from reading Albert Einstein's 1915 paper with its complete lack of references to the works of these men. In 1903, Jonathan A. Zenneck wrote in his famous article "Gravitation" in the widely read Encyklopa"die der Mathematischen Wissenschaften, referring to Lorentz' April, 1900, paper "Considerations on Gravitation": "Die Zusatzkra"fte, welche Lorentz a usser den v om Newton'schen G esetz gelieferten bekommt, enthalten als Faktor entweder oder worin die konstant angenommene Geschwindigkeit des Centralko"rpers, die Ge schwindigkeit d es Pla neten r elativ zum C entralko"rper u nd die Lichtgeschwindigkeit bedeutet. Diese Zusatzkra"fte sind also so klein, dass sie wohl in allen Fa"llen sich der Beobachtung entziehen werden, im Falle des Merkur, wie die Rechnung von Lorentz zeigt, sicher unter dem Beobachtbaren liegen. Daraus folgt, dass die Lorentz'schen Gleichungen, verbunden mit der Zo"llner'schen Anschauung u"ber die Natur der gravitierenden Moleku"le, auf die Gravitation zwar angewandt werden ko"nnen [Footnote: Da s sc hliesst die Mo" glichkeit i n s ich, da ss die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation gleic h der Lichtgeschwindigkeit ist.--emphasis found in the original], aber zur Beseitigung der bestehenden Differenzen zwischen Beobachtung und Berechnung nichts beitragen."2757 Lorentz wrote often on the speed of gravity and the case of the perihelion motion of Mercury. In 1910, in a work republished in the book Das Relativita"tsprinzip in 1913, a book which included two of Einstein's papers, Lorentz wrote, "Schliesslich wollen wir uns der Gravitation zu wenden. Das Relativita"tsprinzip erfordert eine Aba"nderung des Newtonschen Gesetzes, vor allem eine Fortpflanzung der Wirkung mit Lichtgeschwindigkeit. [***] Es sollen nun die Sto"rungen ero"rtert werden, welche durch jene Zusatzglieder zweiter Ordnung entstehen ko"nnen. Es gibt da neben vielen kurzperiodischen Sto"rungen, die keine Bedeutung haben, eine sa"kulare Bewegung des Perihels der Planeten. De Sitter berechnet diese fu"r den Merkur zu 6,69'' pro Jahrhundert.*) Nun kennt man seit Laplace eine Perihelanomalie des Merkurs vom Betrage 44'' p ro J ahrhundert; we nn d iese a uch d as ri chtige Vorzeichen hat, ist sie doch viel zu gross, um durch jene Zusatzglieder erkla"rt werden zu ko"nnen."2758 Citing Poincare''s 1905 Rendiconti paper and his own 1910 Physikalische2759 Zeitschrift article referenced immediately above, Lorentz wrote in 1913, in a book Albert Einstein reviewed for Die Naturwissenschaften in 1914,2760 2102 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Das Relativita"tsprinzip ist eine physikalische Hypothese, die in sich schliesst, dass all Kra"fte sich mit der Geschwindigkeit c fortpflanzen. So auch die Gravitation. [***] Erstens bemerken wir, dass das N e w t o n sche Attraktionsgesetz nicht mit dem Relativita"tsprinzip in U"bereinstimmung ist, und dass dieses Prinzip also eine A"nderung des Gravitationsgesetz erfordert. )1 [***] Eine der Folgen der angegebene A"nderung des N e w t o n schen Gravitationsgesetzes wu"rde in einer langsamen Bewegung des Perihels des Merkurius be stehen. Ei ne solche B ewegung e xistiert ta tsa"chlich. Di e beobachtete Bewegung betra"gt in einem Jahrhundert 44''."2761 Beginning in 1905 and continuing over the years in several of his papers, Henri Poincare' attacked the problem of gravitation and the motion of the perihelion of Mercury from the perspective that gravity must propagate at light speed and comply with t he principle of relativity. Henri Poincare' wrote in 1905 in his note in the Comptes Rendus, "[. . .]I was first led to propose that the propagation of gravitation is not instantaneous, but it propagates with the velocity of light."2762 We know from Henri Vergne's lecture notes that Poincare' addressed the perihelion motion of Mercury in his lectures of 1906 and 1907, and in 19082763 Poincare' published the following statement, "The effect will be more sensible in the movement of Mercury, because this is the planet which has the greatest speed." "C'est dans le mouvement de Mercure que l'effet sera plus sensible, parce que cette plane`te est celle qui posse`de la plus grande vitesse."2764 Poincare' stated in 1909, "If there is an appreciable difference, it will therefore be greatest for Mercury, which has the greatest velocity of all the planets. Now it happens precisely that Mercury presents an anomaly not yet explained. The motion of its pe rihelion is mor e ra pid tha n t he motion c alculated b y the c lassic theory. The acceleration is too great. Leverrier attributed this anomaly to a planet not yet discovered and an amateur astronomer thought he observed its passage across the sun. Since then no one else has seen it and it is unhappily certain that this planet perceived was only a bird. Now the new mechanics explains perfectly the sense of the error with regard to Mercury, but it still leaves a margin of between it and observation. It therefore does not suffice for bringing concord into the explanation of the velocity of Mercury. If this result is hardly decisive in favor of the new mechanics, still less is it unfavorable to its acceptance since Gerber's Formula 2103 the sense in which it corrects the deviation from the classic theory is the right one. O ur e xplanation o f t he ve locity of the o ther p lanets i s n ot s ensibly modified in the new theory and the results coincide, to within the approximation of the measurements, with those of the classic theory."2765 12.3 Gerber's Formula was Well-Known Contrary to the view that Paul Gerber's work was obscure, his 1898 paper in the2766 Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik was very well known and easily accessible. In fact, few papers received as much notice as Gerber's work on Mercury and gravity. Lampe immediately called attention to it in the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 22, Number 8, (1898), pp. 529-530: "34. Paul G erber. Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation (Ztschr. f. Math. u. Phys. 43, p. 93-104. 1898). -- Betrachtungen von sehr allgemeiner Art fu"hren den Verf. zur Aufstellung des folgenden Ausdrucks fu"r das Gravitationspotential eines Massenpunktes auf einen andern : (1) wo die Geschwindigkeit ist, mit der das Potential sich bewegt. Aus (1) folgt fu"r im Vergleich zu grosse Werte von bis zur zweiten Potenz genau: (2) und hieraus ergibt sich fu"r die Beschleunigung von : (3) Setzt man diesen Wert von in die Differentialgleichungen der Planetenbewegungen ein, so folgt aus dem Zusatzfaktor eine Bewegung des Perihels. Aus der bekannten Perihelbewegung beim Merkur im Betrage von in einem Jahrhundert berechnet nun der Verf. unter der Voraussetzung, d ass d ieselbe e inzig vo n je nem Faktor he rru"hrt, d ie Konstante und findet sie gleich also gleich der Lichtgeschwindigkeit. Fu"r die u"brigen Planeten wu"rden auf dieselbe Weise 2104 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein die folgenden sa"kularen Perihelbewegungen sich berechnen: Venus Erde Mond Mars Jupiter Saturn Uranus Neptun Eine Abfindung mit den astronomischen Arbeiten (vgl. Oppenheim: Zur Frage nach der Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation. Wien 1895), welche aus den Sto"rungen die Unmo"glichkeit einer so geringen Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation folgern, ist nicht versucht worden. Lp." Lampe wrote in Die Fortschritte der Physik im Jahre 1898, Volume 54, Part 1, (1898), p. 390, "P A U L G E R B E R. Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation. ZS. f. Math. 43, 93-104, 1898 #. Betrachtungen von sehr allgemeiner Art fu"hren den Verf. zur Aufstellung des folgenden Ausdruckes fu"r das Gravitationspotential eines Massenpunktes auf einen anderen : 1) wo die Geschwindigkeit ist, mit der das Potential sich bewegt. Aus (1) folgt fu"r grosse Werthe von bis zur zweiten Potenz von genau: 2) und hieraus ergiebt sich fu"r die Beschleunigung von : 3) Setzt man diesen Werth von in die Differentialgleichungen der Planetenbewegungen ein, so ergiebt sich aus dem Zusatzfaktor eine Bewegung de s Pe rihels. Mit Hu" lfe de r b ekannten Pe rihelbewegung be im Merkur im Betrage von in einem Jahrhundert berechnet der Verf. unter der Voraussetzung, dass diese Bewegung einzig von jenem Zusatzfactor herru"hrt, die Constante und erha"lt dafu"r die Zahl: Gerber's Formula 2105 also die Lichtgeschwindigkeit. Fu"r die u"brigen Planeten wu"rden die auf diese Weise entstehenden Perihelbewegungen in einem Jahrhundert betragen: Erde Mond Mars Jupiter Saturn Uranus Neptun Die entgegenstehenden Ergebnisse der bezu"glichen Untersuchungen von Astronomen sind nicht erwa"hnt. Lp." Lampe published a quite similar review in Die Fortschritte der Physik im Jahre 1898, Volume 54, Part 3, (1898), pp. 412-413, "P A U L G E R B E R. Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation. ZS. f. Math. 43, 93-104, 1898. Verf. will nur die Annahme machen, dass in dem Raume zwischen zwei gravitirenden Massen etwas geschehe, das Theil an der Gravitation hat. Er leitet dann mit Hu"lfe eines in M A C H's Principien der Wa"rmelehre aufgestellten Mittelwerthsatzes fu"r das Potential ruhender gravitirender Massen den N E W T O N'schen Ausdruck ab. Sind die Massen dagegen in Bewegung, so folgt fu"r das Potential der Ausdruck wobei unter die Ausbreitungsgeschwindigkeit des Gravitationspotentials verstanden wird und ausserdem vorausgesetzt ist, dass gegen klein sei. U nter d ieser A nnahme kann man a uch n ach d em b inomischen Sa tze entwickeln und findet dann na"herungsweise: Hieraus resultirt die Beschleunigung: Um de n Werth von zu bestimmen, wird die Perihelbewegung des Mercur herangezogen. Das Zusatzglied veranlasst na"mlich, wie leicht zu erkennen, eine solche, und darum la"sst sich umgekehrt aus der bekannten 2106 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Perihelbewegung und damit finden. Fu"r wird die Formel abgeleitet: wo die halbe grosse Axe der Planetenbahn, die numerische Excentricita"t, die Umlaufszeit und die ja"hrliche Perihelbewegung bedeutet. Setzt man den Th eil d er Pe rihelbewegung d es M ercur, d er n icht a us St o"rungen zu erkla"ren ist, gleich in einem Jahrhundert, so ergiebt sich: also ein Werth, der mit der Geschwindigkeit des Lichtes und der Elektricita"t u"bereinstimmt." The Beibla"tter zu de n Annalen der Physik, Die Fortschritte der Physik im2767 Jahre 1904, and Physikalische Zeitschrift also featured another of Gerber's2768 2769 works, U"ber den Einfluss der Bewegung der Ko"rper auf die Fortpflanzung der Wirkungen im A"ther, A us de m O sterprogramm de r R ealschule in S targard in Pommern, (1904). The Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik, Volume 26, Number 9, (1902), p. 840, spotlighted Gerber's work on the speed of the propagation of gravitational effects in a review by Gustav Mie when Gerber released his 1902 brochure Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation, "9. P. Ge rber. Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation (Progr. d. sta"dt. Realgymn. in Stargard 1902, 24 S.). -- Der Verf. hat eine neue Theorie der Ausbreitung der Gravitation entwickelt (Beibl. 22, S. 529), welche sich von den a"lteren Versuchen wesentlich dadurch unterscheidet, dass sie mit der Fernewirkungsauffassung konsequent bricht. Von der neuerdings mehrfach vertretenen Anschauung, die besonders H. A. Lorentz ausgearbeitet hat, nach welcher die Gravitation ein a"hnlicher Zustand sein soll, wi e de r d es e lektrischen Z wanges, und wie die ser e ine tr ansversale Fortpflanzung mit Lichtgeschwindigkeit erleiden soll, hat die Theorie des Verf. aber ebenfalls gar nichts gemeinsam. Ihre Grundannahmen sind, dass von dem Massenko"rper das Gravitationspotential dauernd ausgestrahlt wird, wie eine Wellenbewegung, dass ein im Gravitationsfeld befindlicher zweiter Ko"rper von diesem Potential nur einen Bruchteil ,,annimmt``, der umgekehrt proportional der relativen Geschwindigkeit ist, mit der sich das Potential durch ihn hindurch bewegt, dass endlich drittens Wirkung und Gegenwirkung entgegengesetzt gleich sind. Auf die Frage nach Verteilung und Fortpflanzung der Gravitationsenergie im Raum wird nicht eingegangen. M." Lampe reviewed Gerber's Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation Gerber's Formula 2107 of 1902 in Die Fortschritte der Physik im Jahre 1902, Volume 58, Part 1, (1902), pp. 259-260, "P A U L G E R B E R. Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation. Progr. Realprogymn. Stargard. 24 S. 1902 #. Die Abhandlung erga"nzt die fru"here Arbeit des Verf.: ,,Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation`` (ZS. f. Math. u. Ph. 43, 93-104). In dem Referat u"ber diesen Aufsatz (diese Ber. 54 [1], 390, 1898) war schon angedeutet, dass die einleitenden Betrachtungen von sehr allgemeiner Art waren, weshalb sie nicht gerade u"berzeugend wirkten, und dass eine Auseinandersetzung mit den e ntgegenstehenden Ergebnissen der Rechnungen von Astronomen vermisst wurde. Beides wird jetzt nachgeholt. Wa"hrend in der ersten Vero"ffentlichung gleich mit der Vorstellung eines zeitlich sich ausbreitenden Potentials begonnen wurde, wird jetzt die blosse Tatsache zum Ausgangspunkte genommen, ,,dass die Gravitation auf einer Wirkung beruhe, die Zeit brauche, um sich fortzupflanzen. Die Einmischung hypothetischer Elemente in die Reihe der U"berlegungen ist vo"llig vermieden. Was sich weiter daraus ergibt, ist also allein durch jene Annahme bedingt; und alle Rechnungsmethoden, die sich damit nicht in Einklang befinden, mu"ssen a ls u nzureichend b etrachtet w erden``. I n d er B esprechung der bezu"glichen astronomischen Arbeiten zeigt sich der prinzipielle Unterschied der Vorstellungen des Verf. von denen der u"brigen Autoren, so dass nach seiner Anschauung die Schlussweisen jener Astronomen alle mit Fehlern behaftet sind. -- Zur Vervollsta"ndigung der fru"heren Arbeit wird dann im vorletzten Abschnitte der Gang der Rechnungen am Merkur in den Grundzu"gen hinzugefu"gt; hieraus war ja die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit des ,,Zwangszustandes`` im umgebenden Mittel zu in der Sekunde berechnet worden. Der letzte kurze Abschnitt von einer Seite entha"lt allgemeine U"berlegungen. Lp." Die Fotrschritte der Physik im Jahre 1903, Volume 59, Part 3, (1903), p. 397, again took notice of Gerber's Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation of 1902. Ludwig C. Glaser noted, as recorded in Paul Weyland's brochure Betrachtungen u"ber Einsteins Relativita"tstheorie und die Art ihrer Einfu"hrung at page 30, that Gerber's formula was noted in: E. Riecke, Lehrbuch der Physik, zu eigenem Studium und zum Gebrauche bei Vorlesungen, Zweiter verbesserte und vermehrte Auflage, Second Enlarged and Improved Edition, Veit & Comp., Leipzig, (1902). The Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 4, Number 12, (1903), p. 355, wrote, "P a u l G e r b e r , Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation. (Progr. d. Realprogymn. i. Stargard i. Pommern 1902.) 25 S. Bei der Bestimmung des Potentials zweier bewegter Teilchen folgt der Verf. zuna"chst C. N e u m a n n in der Anschauung, dass das an der einen Masse eben wirkende Potential von der anderen um die zum Durchlaufen der 2108 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein gegenseitigen Entfernung no"tige Zeit fru"her ausging, d. h. als diese war und daher den Betrag hat. Nun aber bemerkt der Verf. weiter, dass infolge der Bewegung beider Massen das Potential mit der fachen Geschwindigkeit, als im Falle der Ruhe beider Teilchen, an der angezogenen Masse voru"berstreicht und nimmt an, dass es deshalb einen im gleichen Verha"ltnis k l e i n e r e n Effekt hervorbringt, wodurch er das Potential erha"lt: oder die Kraft: Also gerade das dreifache Zusatzglied des W e b e r schen Gesetzes, wodurch die aus diesem unter der Annahme folgende Perihelsto"rung des Merkur von (pro 100 Jahre), den durch die Beobachtungen geforderten W ert v on e rreicht. A usserdem e ntha"lt die Arbeit eine kr itische Da rstellung de r v erschiedenen s eit L a p l a c e gemachten Versuche, die zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation in Rechnung zu ziehen. G. He r g l o t z . Gerber's Formula 2109 (Eingegangen 24. Oktober 1902.)" Jonathan A. Zenneck's famous 1903 review of gravitational theories in the Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, in addition to featuring Lorentz' work, also featured Paul Gerber's theory and its use of the known perihelion motion of Mercury to determine the speed of the propagation of gravitational effects, which as Mie had noted turns out to be light speed in Gerber's and in Lorentz' theories. Zenneck wrote, "24. Die Annahme von Gerber. Die beiden Voraussetzungen von P. Gerber [Footnote: Z eitschr. M ath. Phy s. 43 (1 898), p . 9 3-104.] si nd die folgenden. a) Das von einer Masse nach einer zweiten ausgesandte Potential ist wo den Abstand von und im Moment der Aussendung des Potentials bedeutet. Dieses Potential pflanzt sich mit der endlichen Geschwindigkeit fort. b) Es ist eine gewisse Dauer no"tig, damit das Potential ,,bei angelangt, dieser Masse sich mitteile, d. h. den ihm entsprechenden Bewegungszustand von hervorrufe``. ,,Wenn die Massen ruhen, geht die Bewegung des Potentials mit ihrer eigenen Geschwindigkeit an voru"ber; dann bemisst sich sein auf u"bertragener Wert nach dem umgekehrten Verha"ltnis zum Abstande. Wenn die Massen aufeinander zueilen, verringert sich die Zeit der U"bertragung, mithin der u"bertragene Potentialwert im Verha"ltnis der eigenen Geschwindigkeit des Potentials zu der aus ihr und der Geschwindigkeit der Massen b estehenden Su mme, da das P otential in B ezug a uf die se Gesamtgeschwindigkeit hat.`` Zu dem Wert, den das Potential unter diesen Annahmen haben muss, gelangt Gerber auf folgende Weise: ,,Das Potential bewegt sich ausser mit seiner Geschwindigkeit noch mit der Geschwindigkeit der anziehenden Masse. Der Weg [Footnote: bei wachsendem ] den die beiden sich entgegenkommenden Bewegungen, die de s Po tentials u nd die de r a ngezogenen M asse, in de r Z eit zuru"cklegen, betra"gt daher wa"hrend ist. Also erha"lt man fu"r den Abstand, bei dem sich das Potential zu bilden anfa"ngt und dem es umgekehrt proportional ist, 2110 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Weil ferner die Geschwindigkeit, mit der die Bewegungen aneinander vorbeigehen, den Wert hat, fa"llt das Potential wegen des Zeitverbrauchs zu seiner Mitteilung an auch proportional aus. Man findet so Solange der Weg kurz und deshalb gegen klein ist, darf man dafu"r setzen. Dadurch wird woraus mit Hu"lfe des binomischen Satzes bis zur zweiten Potenz folgt: `` Die Anwendung dieser Gleichung auf die Planetenbewegungen ergiebt das bemerkenswerte Resultat: Be stimmt man aus der be obachteten Perihelbewegung des Merkur die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit so erha"lt m a n a l s o u" b e r r a s c h e n d g e n a u d i e Lichtgeschwindigkeit oder: Setzt ma n in de r Gerber'schen Gleichung als Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation die Lichtgeschwindigkeit ein, so ergiebt diese Gleichung genau die beobachtete anomale Perihelbewegung Gerber's Formula 2111 des Merkur. Fu"r die anderen Planeten folgen aus der Gerber'schen Annahme keine Schwierigkeiten, ausgenommen fu"r Venus, wo der Gerber'sche Ansatz die etwas zu grosse sa"kulare Perihelbewegung von 8'' ergiebt. Die Gerber'sche Annahme zeigt also, ebenso wie diejenige von Le'vy, dass eine Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation von derselben Gro"sse wie die Lichtgeschwindigkeit nicht nur mo"glich ist, sondern sogar dazu dienen kann, die schlimmste Differenz, welche bisher zwischen astronomischer Beobachtung und Berechnung vorhanden war, aus der Welt zu sc haffen. Al lerdings is t di es n ur e rreicht w orden d adurch, da ss d ie Gu"ltigkeit des Newton'schen Gesetzes auf ruhende Ko"rper beschra"nkt und fu"r bewegte Ko"rper ein erweitertes Gesetz zu Grunde gelegt wurde."2770 The topic of the speed of gravity was hot in 1903. Samuel Oppenheim wrote in his book Kritik des Newtonschen Gravitationsgesetzes, in 1903, "$31. D ie A nalogie, w elche zw ischen d em N ewtonschen u nd d em Coulombschen Gesetze der Anziehung zweier elektrischer oder magnetischer Teilchen besteht, fu"hrt zu einer dritten Art, den Einfluss der Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation auf die Bewegung der Planeten zu untersuchen. Nach der a"lteren elektrodynamischen Theorie kann man na"mlich das Webersche oder Riemannsche Gesetz der Wechselwirkung zweier bewegter elektrischer Teilchen als eine Erweiterung des Coulombschen Gesetzes betrachten, die dahin zielt, die elektrodynamischen Kra"fte aus der nicht instantanen, sondern in a"hnlicher Weise wie beim Licht mit der Zeit sich fortpflanzenden Wirkung der statischen Elektrizita"t abzuleiten. Es liegt dieser Anschauung bekanntlich ein Gedanke zu Grunde, den zuerst Gauss [Footnote in the Ann der Physik reprint: G a u ss Werke. Bd. 5. p. 627. Nachlass: ,,Aus einem Briefe von G a u ss an W. W e b e r `` aus dem Jahre 1845.] ausgesprochen hat und Riemann [Footnote in the Ann der Physik reprint: B. R i e m a n n, ,,Ein Beitrag zur Elektrodynamik`` in den Ges. Abh. 1858.], sowie, mit mehr Erfolg, C. N e u m a n n [Footnote in the Annalen der Physik reprint: C. Neumann, ,,Prinzipien der Elektrodynamik``. Festschrift zum Jubila"um der Universita"t in Bonn. 1868. Siehe auch die Kritik von C l a u s i u s ,,U"ber die von G a u ss angeregte neue Au ffassung de r e lektrodynamischen E rscheinungen``. Ann. d. Phys. 135. 1868; ferner C. N e u m a n n, Allgemeine Untersuchungen u"ber das N e w t o n sche Prinzip der Fernwirkungen. Leipzig 1896. Besonders Kap. VIII ,,u"ber das H a m i l t o n sche Prinzip und das effektive Potential``.] haben eine solche Ableitung versucht. Die Voraussetzung, von welcher C. Neumann ausgeht, ist die, dass das Potential der gegenseitigen Anziehung zweier Teilchen das fu"r ruhende Punkte durch gegeben ist, einiger Zeit bedarf, um von 2112 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein zu zu gelangen, und daher dort nicht zur Zeit sondern etwas spa"ter ankommt, ebenso wie das zur Zeit in angekommene und von ausgesandte Potential von dort etwas fru"her ausging. Beiden Fa"llen entspricht eine Vergro"sserung des Potentials im Verha"ltnisse von wo von der Zeitdifferenz abha"ngig ist, die das Potential zu seiner Fortpflanzung beno"tigt. Das Anziehungspotential ist daher und stimmt nach geho"riger Entwicklung, durch welche es in u"bergeht, formell mit dem Weberschen Gesetze u"berein. Man kann, wie dies Gerber [Footnote in the 1903 edition: G e rb e r : Zeitschrift fu"r Math. u. Physik Band 43. 1898. Gerber nimmt in seinen Entwicklungen an.] getan hat, die Rechnung C. Neumanns dadurch verallgemeinern, d. h. den Ausdruck fu"r das Potential noch um eine zweite zu bestimmende Konstante erweitern, dass man setzt. Man erha"lt so als e in n eues, de m We berschen G esetze a naloges, F ernkraftgesetz, d as 2 Konstante e ntha"lt, die sic h d en B eobachtungen a npassen k o"nnen. Di e Berechnung der Bewegung der Planeten unter der Annahme, dass an Stelle des Newtonschen Gesetzes dieses erweiterte tritt, fu"hrt zu dem Resultate, dass sa"kularen S to"rungen d ie La"n ge d es P erihels s owie d ie m ittlere L a"nge unterworfen sind, dass aber bloss die erstere ausschlaggebend ist, indem die letztere das Quadrat der Exzentrizita"t als Faktor erha"lt und daher wegen der Kleinheit dieser stets unmerklich bleibt. Die sa"kulare Sto"rung in der La"nge des Perihels ist Gerber's Formula 2113 und muss, soll sie die Anomalie in der Bewegung des Merkur beseitigen, die Gleichung erfu"llen. Die aus dem Weberschen Gesetze allein resultierende Perihelsto"rung unter der Annahme, dass die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation, identisch ist mit der des Lichtes, betra"gt Es bleibt daher fu"r die Gleichung aus der die 2 Werte und folgen. Wie man sieht, la"sst sich unter der Annahme, dass das Potential der anziehenden Kraft zweier bewegter Teilchen durch den Ausdruck gegeben ist, in welchem als die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation identisch angenommen werden kann mit der des Lichtes, der Widerspruch in de r B ewegungstheorie de s Pla neten M erkur vo llsta"ndig lo"sen. Auch fu"r die anderen Planeten folgen, wie die folgenden Zahlen es zeigen, Differenzen, die noch, etwa den Planeten Venus ausgenommen, innerhalb der mo"glichen Beobachtungsfehler liegen: e" = 1 (Weber) e" = 2. (Gerber) Planet Merkur =13O65 . . . . 40O95 Venus = 2q 86 . . . . 8q 58 Erde = 1q 27 . . . . 3q 81 Zeiteinheit =100 Jahre. Mars = 0q 44 . . . . 1q 32 2114 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jupiter = 0q 02 . . . . 0q 06 Das Grundgesetz, welches Riemann fu"r das Webersche substituiert, lautet Auch unter Zugrundelegung dieses ergibt sich fu"r die Bewegung der Planeten nur eine Sto"rung, die merklich werden kann, u. z. ebenfalls in der La"nge des Perihels. Dieselbe ist doppelt so gross als die aus dem Weberschen sich ergebende, so dass, wenn man nach einem Vorschlag von Le'vy [Footnote in the Annalen der Physik reprint: L e' v y, Su r l 'application d es lo is e'lectrodynamiques au mouvement des plane`tes. Compt. rend. Paris 1890.] beide unter Einfu"hrung einer erst zu bestimmenden Konstanten zu einem vereinigt in der Form man eine Perihelsto"rung von der Gro"sse erha"lt. Soll dieselbe gleich sein so wird und die Gesetze ebenso wie beseitigen, das Newtonsche Gesetz substituierend, mindestens eine der bisher in den Bewegungen der Planeten konstatierten Unregelma"ssigkeiten, d. i. die im Pe rihel de s Me rkur, u nter d er g ewiss einfa chen A nnahme, d ass d ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation der des Lichtes an Gro"sse gleich ist, ohne gar zu grosse Schwierigkeiten in den Bewegungen der Gerber's Formula 2115 anderen Planeten hervorzurufen. Es muss jedoch hervorgehoben werden, dass dieses einzige Ergebnis, so zutreffend es auch sein mag, nicht genu"gt, um die volle Substitution des Newtonschen Gesetzes durch eines derselben oder nach allen Richtungen hin zu rechtfertigen. Zuna"chst bleibt na"mlich, wie man sich leicht u"berzeugen kann, die Schwierigkeit bestehen, die nach Seeliger in der Au sdehnung ihr er G u"ltigkeit a uf de n u nendlichen Ra um l iegt, andererseits mu"sste auch noch die Bewegung sehr sonnennaher Kometen untersucht werden, hauptsa"chlich was mo"gliche periodische Sto"rungen anlangt, um eine endgu"ltige Entscheidung zu treffen. $ 32. Auch die neuere elektromagnetische Theorie, insbesondere in ihre weiteren Ausbildung als Elektronentheorie durch H. Lorentz wurde schon auf die Bewegung der Planeten um die Sonne angewandt. H. A . L orentz [ Footnote in the original book: H. A. L o r e n t z , ,,Conside'rations on Gravitation`` in den koninkl. Akad. von Wetensk. Verslag. Amsterdam 1900.] nimmt zur Erkla"rung der Gravitation an, dass die 2 Sto"rungen, welche durch das Vorhandensein eines positiven und negativen Elektrons im A"ther hervorgerufen werden, sich nicht vollsta"ndig aufheben, sondern e in w enig vo n e inander v erschieden s ind, u nd zei gt, d ass d iese Annahme genu"gt, um eine Anziehung zwischen 2 ko"rperlichen Molekulen zu e rhalten, die de m N ewtonschen Ge setz g ehorcht. I ndem e r d ann die weitere Annahme macht, dass diese A"thersto"rungen sich mit derselben Geschwindigkeit fortpflanzen, wie die in einem elektromagnetischen Felde indem er ferner die Maxwellschen Feldgleichungen auch auf sie ausdehnt, kommt er zu dem Ergebnis, dass die Anziehung zweier materieller Teilchen nur dann dem Newtonschen Gesetze folgt, wenn die 2 Teilchen in Ruhe sind, dass aber Zusatzkra"fte auftreten, wenn die Teilchen in Bewegung sich befinden. Diese Zusatzkra"fte enthalten als Faktoren entweder oder oder wenn p die absolute Geschwindigkeit des anziehenden Punktes, w die relative Geschwindigkeit des bewegten Ko"rpers um den anziehenden Punkt, der Winkel zwischen den beiden Geschwindigkeiten und c die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation im A"ther bedeutet, wobei diese mit der der Elektrizita"t identisch angenommen wird. H. A. Lorentz wendet die von ihm so abgeleiteten Gleichungen auf die Bewegung des Merkur um die Sonne an. Er identifiziert hiebei die absolute Geschwindigkeit p der Sonne mit ihrer Eigenbewegung (im astronomischen Sinne genommen) und setzt fu"r diese fest die Geschwindigkeit 15 km/sec. Die Sto"rungen der Bahnelemente, d ie hie raus resultieren, sin d s o g ering, d ass s ie ste ts vernachla"ssigt und daher nicht dazu herangezogen werden ko"nnen, beispielweise die Anomalie in der Bewegung des Merkurperihels zu erkla"ren. An die Entwicklungen von Lorentz schliessen sich die Untersuchungen 2116 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein von Wien [Footnote in the original book: W i e n : ,,U"ber die Mo"glichkeit einer elektromagnetischen Begru"ndung der Mechanik.`` Archiv. ne'erl. 1900] und A braham [ Footnote in the original book: Abraham: ,,Prinzipien der Dynamik eines Elektrons.`` Physik. Zeitschrift 1902.] welche eine vollsta"ndig neue Begru"ndung der Mechanik auf Grundlage der elektromagnetischen Theorie bezwecken. Das Wesentliche in ihnen scheint eine A"n derung de s B egriffs d er M asse eines Ko" rpers zu se in. Di ese ist elektromagnetischen Ursprunges und ha"ngt hauptsa"chlich von der absoluten Geschwindigkeit des Ko"rpers ab. Eine Untersuchung der Bewegung der Planeten auf Grund dieses neuen Massenbegriffs ist jedoch bisher nicht versucht worden."2771 Oppenheim republished section 31 of his 1903 book in an article in Annalen der Physik in 1917, with some changes. The full article is reproduced in the endnote.2772 Einstein h ad s tudiously re ad M ach, wh o p araphrased Pa ul G erber's w ork in Mach's book Science of Mechanics, in 1904, "Paul Gerber alone ("Ueber die ra"umliche u. zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation," Ze itschrift f. M ath. u . P hys., 1898, II), from the perihelial motion of Mercury, forty-one seconds in a century, finds the velocity of propagation of gravitation to be the same as that of light. This would speak in favor of the ether as the medium of gravitation. (Compare W. Wien, "Ueber die Mo"glichkeit einer elektromagnetischen Begru"ndung der Mechanik," Archives Ne'erlandaises, The Hague, 1900, V, p. 96.)"2773 "Nur Paul Gerber (,,Ueber die ra"umliche u. zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation``, Zeitschr. f . M ath. u . P hys., 1898, II) findet a us der Perihelbewegung de s Me rcur, 4 1 Se cunden in e inem Jah rhundert, d ie Ausb re i t u n gs ges ch wi n di gk ei t d er Gr av i t at i on g leich der Lichtgeschwindigkeit. Dies spra"che fu"r den Aether als Medium der Schwere. Vgl. W. Wien, Ueber die Mo"glichkeit einer elektromagnetischen Begru"ndung der Mechanik. (Archives Ne'erlandaises, La Haye 1900, V, S. 96.)"2774 In 1910, de Tunzelmann wrote of Gerber's work, "P. Gerber [Footnote: Zeitschr. Math. Phys., vol. xliii., 1898, p. 93.] approaches the problem by regarding the gravitational potential as something propagated from the attracting mass to the attracted mass with a proper velocity of its own, to which is to be added the velocity of relative to Suppose these to be at a distance at the time and to be approaching each other with a velocity which is small compared with When the bodies are not in relative motion the potential will be Gerber's Formula 2117 When and are approaching each other, then, if be the time taken by the potential emitted from to reach we shall have and therefore the distance traversed will be The amount of transmitted potential will be inversely proportional to this distance, and the relative velocity of transmission is so that the potential will be proportional to and therefore or, if the velocity of approach be sufficiently small compared with Gerber finds that the anomaly of forty-one seconds will be completely accounted for by taking kilometers per second, that is to say, within the limits of errors of observation, by taking the velocity of radiation in the ether. For the perihelion motion of Venus this value introduces an anomaly of about eight seconds per century, but does not lead to any difficulties in the cases of the other planets, the amounts of the anomaly in the motion of the perihelion being:--for the Earth, seconds per century; for the moon, sec.; for Mars, secs.; for Jupiter, sec.; for Saturn, sec.; for Uranus, sec.; and for Neptune, sec. per century. 2118 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein This investigation is not one that suggests any physical representation of gravitational action, and is only presented as a preliminary inquiry into some of the conditions to be satisfied by a satisfactory theory, and as indicating the possibility of gravitational propagation with the velocity of radiation. It could not, however, with such a velocity, be of the nature of radiation, as the impossibility of this was shown in Chapter XXIII."2775 In 1914, before the appearance of Einstein's 1915 paper, Ebenezer Cunningham asserted th at Pa ul G erber h ad s olved th e ri ddle of Me rcury, a nd ha d d one so in conformity with the principle of relativity, making Cunningham, not Einstein, the first to use Gerber's formula as the fulfillment of the principle of relativity, "16. The second order corrections inappreciable. The possibility of obtaining equations which, to the first order, are of Newtonian form removes the old objection to the velocity of propagation of gravitation being c, an objection which was based on the prediction of a first order effect. But f or a complete c omparison w ith a stronomical ob servations it i s necessary to examine the nature and magnitude of the second order effect. This has been carefully and exhaustively done by Professor de Sitter. [Footnote: Monthly Notices of Roy. Astr. Soc. Mar. 1911, p. 388.] It would carry us too far to give the calculations here, but the results may be summarized. Taking the following equations, either of which is a particular case of p. 176, and (II) differing from (I) only in the extra invariant factor on the right-hand side--de Sitter approximates to the second order in both cases and comes to the following conclusions. Case I. (i) The coordinates of a planet of small mass are expressed by the ordinary formulae of elliptical motion. (ii) But to express the eccentric anomaly in terms of the heliocentric time Gerber's Formula 2119 we must take a slightly altered eccentricity, the difference between heliocentric a nd g eocentric tim e c onsisting in a small change of sc ale together with small periodic fluctuations. (iii) Kepler's third law is not quite exact, but there are periodic variations. (iv) The difference between the constant of precession as determined from the fixed stars and from the motions in the solar system would be of the order of per century. The variation in the eccentricity in (ii) is of the order of itself, and for the earth this is of the order The periodic change in the time in (ii) has amplitude being the mean angular velocity, and is approximately equal to second. The deviation from the Keplerian angular velocity in (iii) is again of the order of the mean, that is of the order All these effects are inappreciable. There is really no need to go any further, as these results, if correct, shew that there is no essential inconsistency between astronomical observations and the Principle of Relativity. De Sitter however goes on to shew that the equation (II) also leads to results which are at present incapable of observation, except in one important respect. He finds in fact that this equation would lead to a secular motion of the perihelia of the planets which in the case of Mercury amounts to about per century. An effect of this kind has for some time been known by practical astronomers to exist, though the magnitude is about per century. Various hypotheses have been suggested to explain it. One of them proposed by Gerber [Footnote: Zeitschr. fu"r Math. Phys. 43 (1908), pp. 93-104. See also Enzyk. der Math. Wiss. Vol. v. p. 49.] in 1898 quite independently of the principle of relativity is the possibility that the Newtonian Law of Gravitation is o nly a pproximate, a nd that more a ccurately g ravitational in fluence is propagated with the velocity of light, and that a correction of nature very similar to that suggested by equation (II) must be applied to the usual expression for the force on the planet. He arrives at the conclusion that the known motion of the perihelia can be so explained. By using instead of equation (II) an equation derived from (I) by multiplying the right-hand side by another power of the invariant factor instead of the first, the magnitude of the effect predicted could be made just of the actual order, and Gerber's conclusion is thereby corroborated and found to be perfectly consistent with the hypothesis of relativity." Ernst Gehrcke noticed that Einstein's 1915 solution to the problem of the 2120 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein perihelion motion of the planet Mercury was identical to Paul Gerber's 1898 solution. Gehrcke published numerous articles effectively accusing Einstein of plagiarism. But Gehrcke was not alone. Einstein's two dear friends Michele Besso2776 and Friedrich Adler also noticed that Einstein had repeated Gerber's solution. Besso, who had worked with Einstein for years on the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury (and Einstein did not mention Besso in Einstein's 1915 paper ),2777 wrote to Einstein on 5 December 1916, "Thus I want to offer an aperc,u in the phys. colloquium on earlier attempts to explain perihelion motion [***] I have found interesting material by Zenneck on gravitation in the Enzyklop. der mathem. Wiss. I have also[12] thought about Gerber's idea: It can be presented in a way that makes it[13] entirely reasonable:"2778 Besso and Einstein had worked together on the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury before Einstein's 18 November 1915 paper, and Besso's letter makes it appear that Einstein knew of Gerber's work during that period, which was before Einstein wrote his 1915 paper. Note that Besso gives no citation for Gerber and makes no mention of Gehrcke. Was he talking to an old friend about an old issue, when Besso mentioned "Gerber's idea"? Friedrich Adler wrote to Einstein on 23 March 1917, "Are y ou fa miliar w ith: Pa ul Gerber `Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation' [***] For, Gerber obviously comes to his result using Euclidean geometry. Therefore, I think that it ought to be possible to explain the perihelion motion of Mercury using the old tools, thus that the verification of the gen. theory of relativity through this result is not as farreaching as you assume it to be."2779 Since Gehrcke, Besso and Adler noticed that Einstein parroted Gerber, it seems quite reasonable to believe that Albert Einstein, who had worked harder than any of them on the problem, must have been aware of Gerber's work. How could Einstein have missed it? He surely studied at least some of the many works, which referred directly to G erber's p aper. We k now t hat E instein s tudiously re ad M ach. Cou ld Einstein have missed the widely read and often cited works of Riecke, Zenneck, Cunningham, Oppenheim and de Tunzelmann? And what of Gerber's work, itself, which twice appeared? How was it that Lampe, Herglotz, Mie, Riecke, Mach, Zenneck, Oppenheim, de Tunzelmann, Cunningham, Gehrcke, Besso and Adler each knew of Gerber's work, but Einstein claimed he did not--though he presented Gerber's solution? Is Einstein's claim plausible? And what of Einstein's attitude when forced to acknowledge Gerber? Why was he so spiteful toward Gerber, who had simply dared to solve the problem with a solution Einstein later copied without an acknowledgment? Albert Einstein wrote in 1920, Gerber's Formula 2121 ". . .Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did. The experts are not only in agreement that Gerber's derivation is wrong through and through, but the formula cannot be obtained as a consequence of the main assumption made by Gerber. Mr. Gerber's work is therefore completely useless, an unsuccessful and erroneous theoretical attempt. I maintain that the theory of general relativity has provided the first real explanation of the perihelion motion of mercury. I have not mentioned the work by Gerber originally, because I did not know it when I wrote my work on the perihelion motion of Mercury; even if I had been aware of it, I would not have had any reason to mention it."2780 Instead of delighting in the fact that he had been anticipated and instead of thanking those wh o in formed h im o f t he fa ct, Eins tein iss ued a vin dictive a ttack a gainst Gerber, who was deceased, declaring that even if he had known of Gerber's work, and he denied that he had, he would not have mentioned it. Therefore, it is easy to believe that Einstein did know of Gerber's work and failed to mention it. Einstein also failed to mention the work of Lorentz, Poincare', de Sitter, Drude, LehmannFilhe's, Hall, Tisserand, Besso, etc. on the problem of the perihelion motion of Mercury and the speed of gravity. Albert Einstein believed he had a right to plagiarize the ideas of others, if he could put a new spin on the old ideas. Einstein asserted this "privilege" in 1907 after Max Planck and Walter Kaufmann publicly pointed out that Einstein's theory2781 2782 of relativity was merely a generalization of Lorentz' theory, and note that in order for Einstein to allege that his viewpoint was "new" he must have known what the "old" viewpoint was, "It appears to me that it is the nature of the business that what follows has already been partly solved by other authors. Despite that fact, since the issues of concern are here addressed from a new point of view, I believe I am entitled to leave out what would be for me a thoroughly pedantic survey of the literature, all the more so because it is hoped that these gaps will yet be filled by other authors, as has already happened with my first work on the principle of relativity through the commendable efforts of Mr. Planck and Mr. Kaufmann." "Es scheint mir in der Natur der Sache zu liegen, dass das Nachfolgende zum Teil bereits von anderen Autoren klargestellt sein du"rfte. Mit Ru"cksicht darauf jedoch, dass hier die betreffenden Fragen von einem neuen Gesichtspunkt aus behandelt sind, glaubte ich, von einer fu"r mich sehr umsta"ndlichen Durchmusterung der Literatur absehen zu du"rfen, zumal zu hoffen ist, dass diese Lu"cke von anderen Autoren noch ausgefu"llt werden wird, wie dies in dankenswerter Weise bei meiner ersten Arbeit u"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip durch Hrn. P l a n c k und Hrn. K a u f m a n n bereits geschehen ist."2783 2122 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 12.4 Einstein's Fudge Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg, theoretical physicist at the University of Neveda, Reno, who received his Ph.D. under Nobel Prize laureate Werner Heisenberg, argues that Einstein fudged the equations in Einstein's 18 November 1915 paper on the perihelion motion of Mercury. Einstein had not yet plagiarized David Hilbert's generally covariant field equations of gravitation incorporating the essential trace term, and, therefore, Einstein could not properly derive the solution to the problem of Mercury's motion, which Gerber had published in 1898, or the amount of deflection of ray of light grazing the limb of the Sun. In Einstein's 11 November 1915 addendum to his 4 November 1915 paper in the Berliner Sitzungsberichte, "Zur allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Einstein states, "The e nergy te nsor of `m atter' possesses a sc alar It is we llknown that this vanishes for the electromagnetic field. On the other hand, it appears to be different from zero for true matter. [***] Now suppose that [***] the scalar of the energy tensor would vanish as well! [***] Then can seemingly be positive for the whole thing, whereas in reality only is positive, while vanishes everywhere. We assume in what follows, that the condition really is generally fulfilled." Einstein begins his 18 November 1915 lecture on the perihelion motion of Mercury, "In a work which recently appeared in these reports, I have introduced field equations of gravitation, which are covariant for arbitrary transformations of the determinate 1. In an addendum, I have shown that the field equations are generally covariant if the trace of the energy tensor of `matter' vanishes, and I have demonstrated that no objections made on principle stand in the way of the introduction of this hypothesis, by means of which time and space are robbed of the last vestiges of objective reality .1 In the present paper, I find an important confirmation of this most radical relativity theory; which is to say, it will be shown that the secular rotation of the orbit of Mercury discovered by Leverrier, which is about 45'' per century, can b e qu alitatively a nd qu antitatively e xplained w ithout ha ving to presuppose any special hypothesis. Furthermore, it will be shown that the theory increases, (by twice) the curvature of a ray of light due to a gravitational field than resulted from my earlier investigations." Tellingly, Einstein annotates the published paper of his 18 November 1915 lecture on the perihelion motion of Mercury just quoted above (which was published Gerber's Formula 2123 on 25 November 1915) with a refutation of his own arguments, " In a report soon to follow, it will be shown that this hypothesis is non-1 essential. It is only essential that the determinate assumes the value -1, because such a choice of reference system is possible. The following analysis is independent of this." The presiding secretary Hr. Waldeyer prefaced the Sitzungsberichte on 18 November 1915 on page 803 with the introductory comments: "3. Mr. EINSTEIN su bmitted a n a rticle: Explanation of the Perihelion Motion of Mercury from the General Theory of Relativity. It is shown that the general theory of relativity explains the perihelion motion of Mercury discovered by Leverrier both qualitatively and quantitatively, t hus co nfirming t he h ypothesis t hat t he t race of t he e nergy tensor of `matter' vanishes. In addition, it is shown that the investigation of the curvature of a ray of light in a gravitational field also offers a possibility to test this important hypothesis." "3. Hr. EINSTEIN m achte e ine M itteilung: E r k l a" r u n g d e r P e r i h e l b e w e g u n g d e s M e rk u r au s de r al l g e m e i n e n R e l a t i v i t a" t s t h e o r i e . Es wi rd g ezeigt, da ss di e a llgemeine R elativita"tstheorie di e v on L EVERRIER entdeckte Perihelbewegung des Merkur qualitativ und quantitativ erkla"rt. Dadurch wird die H ypothese vom V erschwinden d es S kalars d es E nergietensors der >>Materie<< best a"tigt. F erner wird gez eigt, dass die U ntersuchung der Lichtstrahlenkru"mmung durch das Gravitationsfeld ebenfalls eine Mo"glichkeit der Pru"fung dieser wichtigen Hypothese bietet."2784 Einstein contradicts the first footnote of his paper, which footnote must have been added after 18 November 1915, probably shortly before 25 November 1915, otherwise Waldeyer would not have written what he wrote on 18 November 1915, or la ter, the date of Ei nstein's su bmission. T he le tter f rom Ma x Bo rn to D avid Hilbert of 23 November 1915, suggests that Einstein had not yet produced even2785 a written draft of his paper on the equations of gravitation submitted 25 November 1915, because Born stated that he only knew of Einstein's work from discussions between them. Einstein states later in his 18 November 1915 lecture on the perihelion motion of Mercury, in contradiction to the first footnote of the paper which was added sometime after 18 November 1915 and after Einstein had sight of Hilbert's generally covariant equations of gravitation containing the trace term, that his derivation of the amount of deflection of a ray of light grazing the limb of the Sun depended upon the (erroneous) hypothesis "Upon the application of Huygen's principle, we find from equations (5) and 2124 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (4b), after a simple calculation, that a light ray passing at a distance suffers an angular deflection of magnitude while the earlier calculation, which was not based upon the hypothesis had produced the value A light ray grazing the surface of the sun should experience a deflection of 1.7 sec of arc instead of 0.85 sec of arc."2786 Einstein m ust ha ve le arned th e c orrect e quations fr om H ilbert. H is l etter t o Hilbert of 18 November 1915 demonstrates that he had not yet delivered his lecture on the perihelion of Mercury when writing to Hilbert after having read Hilbert's manuscript. Einstein wrote to Hilbert on 18 November 1915, "Today I am presenting to the Academy a paper in which I derive quantitatively out of general relativity, without any guiding hypothesis, the perihelion motion of Mercury discovered by Le Verrier."2787 In his 25 November 1915 paper on the field equations of gravitation, in which Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's generally covariant field equations of gravitation, Einstein was forced to abandon his hypothesis that , which Einstein had maintained even shortly after receiving Hilbert's manuscript with the correct equations, as evinced not only twice by Einstein in his Mercury paper, but also by Waldeyer's comments on page 803. Presiding Secretary Waldeyer noted that Einstein had changed his equations after having had sight of Hilbert's equations, on 25 November 1915: "2. Mr. EINSTEIN presented an article: ` The Field Equations of Gravitation'. It is shown that the general theory of relativity allows field equations of gravitation, which do not presuppose the disappearance of the energy trace of matter." "2. Hr . E INSTEIN u" berreichte e ine M itteilung: >>D i e F e l d g l e i c h u n g e n d e r G r av i t a t i o n << . Es wird gezeigt, dass die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie Feldgleichungen der Gravitation zula"sst, welche nicht das Verschwinden des Energieskalars der Materie voraussetzen."2788 Einstein wrote in this 25 November 1915 paper on the field equations of gravitation, "The development was as follows. First of all, I found the equations which contained the Newtonian theory as an approximation and were covariant under arbitrary substitutions of the determinate 1. Thereupon, I found that Gerber's Formula 2125 these equations correspond to generally covariant equations, if the scalar of the energy tensor of `matter' vanishes. [***] However, as mentioned, the hypothesis had to be introduced, that the scalar of the energy tensor of matter vanishes. As of late, I now find that one can get by without hypotheses about the energy tensor of matter, if one formulates the energy tensor of matter in a somewhat different way from that of my two earlier communications. The vacuum field equations, upon which I founded the explanation of the perihelion motion of Mercury, remain unaffected by this modification." Einstein cleverly words his 25 November 1915 paper and avoids addressing the issue of his 18 November 1915 self-contradictory derivation of Gerber's formula based on his since abandoned hypothesis that and recall that Einstein asserted that it was this hypothesis that led him to double the Newtonian prediction of deflection for a light ray grazing the Sun. Though the vacuum field equations remained unaffected in Einstein's 25 November 1915 paper, the derivation of Gerber's formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury and the calculation of the deflection of a light ray grazing the limb of the Sun did not. Einstein also failed to mention in his 25 November 1915 paper that it was David Hilbert who had provided him with the somewhat different formulation of the energy tensor of matter. In a 28 November 1915 letter to Arnold Sommerfeld, Einstein2789 admitted that he could not deduce Hilbert's equations and dishonestly reversed the order of "discovery" of his copying of Hilbert's equations and of his 18 November 1915 paper on Mercury, making it appear to Sommerfeld that he had found Hilbert's equations before c onceiving of his Me rcury pa per o f t he 18 , w hich li e isth contradicted by the face of the paper itself and by Waldeyer's comments. This constitutes positive proof that Einstein plagiarized Hilbert's work on 25 November 1915, because Einstein and Waldeyer affirm that on 18 November 1915 after having sight of Hilbert's solution Einstein still did not know the correct field equations and was still relying on his false hypothesis that ; and further because Einstein, after reading Hilbert's manuscript, wrote to Hilbert on 18 November 1915 that he, Einstein, had derived and published the correct equations in the prior weeks. Since Einstein published incorrect equations not only weeks prior to 18 November 1915 but on the selfsame date and either believed that these erroneous equations w ere c orrect up on fi rst si ght o f H ilbert's ma nuscript o r a ttempted to deceive Hilbert into believing he had been anticipated him, Einstein must have plagiarized Hilbert's manuscript on 25 November 1915. Of course, Einstein and his collaborator Erwin Freundlich most probably understood that Hilbert's manuscript solved the riddle on first sight of it and simply lied to Hilbert in order to discourage him from publishing his paper. In any event, it is a proven fact that Einstein had sight of Hilbert's equations before revising his, Einstein's, theory to duplicate Hilbert's results, and Einstein failed to acknowledge that Hilbert was the original discoverer of these equations. Einstein's 18 November 1915 paper contradicts itself and its derivations are 2126 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein erroneous. Prof. Winterberg holds that, because Einstein assumed that for the trace of the e nergy-momentum te nsor of ma tter, Einstein d erived in correct f ield equations, which lacked the needed trace term supplied by Hilbert. Since Einstein believed that he was compelled to treat the Sun as if it were composed of electromagnetic radiation, instead of normal mass. Einstein wrote to Michele Besso on 3 January 1916, "The first paper along with the addendum still suffers from want of the term on the right-hand side; therefore the postulate . The matter must naturally be executed as in the last paper, whereby no conditions result on the structure of matter." 2790 It is noted in R. Schulmann, A. J. Kox, M. Janssen, J. Illy, Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 178, Princeton University Press, (1998), page 236, note 14; that, "The condition would have suggested that matter is electromagnetic in nature[.]" As a result of Einstein's incorrect hypothesis, Einstein's theory as of 18 November 1915, if it were stated in consistent terms, leads to a predicted value for the deflection of a ray of light grazing the Sun coming from infinity and passing to infinity four times as great as the Newtonian prediction. Richard C. Tolman explained, "disordered radiation in the interior of a fluid sphere contributes ro ughly speaking twice as much to the gravitational field of the sphere as the same amount of energy in the form of matter. [***] the gravitational deflexion of light in passing an attracting mass is twice as much as would be calculated from a direct application of Newtonian theory for a particle moving with the velocity of light."2791 In the case of the attraction between the Sun and a ray of light, Newton's law becomes, in Einstein's view, if stated consistently, Einstein obviously kn ew G erber's f ormula. K nowing thi s so lution, E instein inductively fabricated by fallacy of Petitio Principii a theory around it and employed a fudge factor of one half of the solar mass in order to achieve Gerber's 1898 formula, which formula accurately describes the observed perihelion motion of the planet Mercury. Gerber's Formula 2127 Alexander Moszkowski asked Einstein, "Notwithstanding, cases may arise in which a certain result is to be verified by observation and experiment. This might easily give rise to nerve-racking experiences. If, for instance, a theory leads to a calculation which does not agree with reality, the propounder must surely feel considerably oppressed by this mere possibility. Let us take a particular event. I have heard that you have made a new calculation of the path of the planet Mercury on the basis of your doctrine. This must certainly have been a laborious and involved piece of work. You were firmly convinced of the theory, perhaps you alone. It had not yet been verified by an actual fact. In such cases conditions of great psychological tension must surely assert themselves. What in Heaven's name wi ll h appen if the e xpected r esult d oes n ot a ppear? Wha t if it contradicts the theory? The effect on the founder of the theory cannot even be imagined!" Moszkowski's premise was false. The "result" had been confirmed before Einstein was born. Einstein answered Moszkowski, "Such questions, did not lie in my path. That result could not be otherwise than right. I was only concerned in putting the result into a lucid form. I did not for one second doubt that it would agree with observation. There was no sense in getting excited about what was self-evident."2792 The "lucid form" Einstein put the result into was Gerber's form. According to Prof. Winterberg, Einstein also ended up with a prediction for the deflection of a light ray grazing the sun twice as g reat a s th e Ne wtonian p rediction, as a consequence of using a fudge factor of one half of the solar mass in his calculations. Without the fudge factor, Einstein's 18 November 1915 theory produces a prediction for the deflection of the light ray four times as large as the Newtonian prediction. Prof. Winterberg explains that the gravitational field equation for the vacuum surrounding the Sun is which is equivalent to Einstein's equation (1): However, according to Prof. Winterberg, the constant of integration is, in the instant case, the solar mass. In equations (4b), Einstein gives: Einstein defines as "a constant determined by the mass of the sun." In equation2793 2128 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (13), Einstein gives, where is the perihelion advance following one full orbit, a is the orbit's semimajor axis, and e is the eccentricity. Einstein then asserts, without proof, that, "If we introduce the orbital period T (in seconds), we obtain (14) where c denotes the velocity of light in units of cm sec ." -1 2794 Einstein's equation (14) is identical to the formula Gerber published in 1898. Gerber gave, where Ernst Gehrcke and Arvid Reuterdahl noted that if we substitute for in Gerber's formula; and standardize the notation from Gerber's for the time of the orbital period to E instein's T, change Gerber's to E instein's e for the eccentricity and change Gerber's to Einstein's for the advance of the perihelion's motion and solve for it while assuming that the speed of gravity is the speed of light, instead of solving for the speed of gravity squared (which is what Zenneck proposed we do, in 1903); we obtain Einstein's equation (14), ENTER EINSTEIN'S FUDGE: In accord with Newtonian theory, Poisson's equation results in the gravitational potential: where M is the solar mass and G is the gravitational constant. In the vacuum field equation the constant in is left open. The correct field equations of gravitation are: Gerber's Formula 2129 Prof. Winterberg explains that Einstein's erroneous field equation, within the limits of produces instead, and As previously noted, Einstein defines as "a constant determined by the mass of the sun." Einstein also states,2795 "Moreover, it should be observed that equations (7b) and (9) for the case of circular motion give no deviation from Kepler's three laws."2796 Kepler's third law gives us: where M is the mass of the sun. Prof. Winterberg demonstrates that if we replace with in Einstein's expression for then we obtain:2797 It is clear from Einstein's equation (13): that Einstein merely assumes, without offering up any proof, that the constant is equal to (which matches the Schwarzschild radius of the solar system), in contradiction to the results of Einstein's own erroneous theory. Pursuant to2798 Einstein's equation (10): 2130 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and Einstein's equation (11): one finds that: . As Prof. Winterberg has shown, Einstein's erroneous field equations result in in the approximation of the weak field limit, therefore, the gravitational potential is, in Einstein's view: In the weak field limit, Though Einstein erroneously assumed without proof that, in fact, according to Einstein's incorrect theory of the perihelion motion of Mercury based on the erroneous hypothesis that the trace of the energy-momentum tensor is made before Einstein plagiarized David Hilbert's generally covariant field equations of gravitation, Einstein was instead obliged to conclude that, Prof. Winterberg argues that Einstein was, therefore, forced to fudge the equations with a factor of one half of the solar mass in order to derive Gerber's formula: Einstein must have known the result he was after and simply employed induction Gerber's Formula 2131 to fabricate what is shown to be an inconsistent theory around Gerber's well-known formula, without mentioning Gerber. Charles Lane Poor found Einstein's derivations suspect and published several articles in the 1920's and 1930's, in which he attempted to expose Einstein's trickery. Poor wrote in 1930,2799 "[Einstein] starts his wonderful fabric by defining his tensor symbol, in such a way as to make it the exact equivalent of the Newtonian potential of or dinary a stronomy. [** *] T he fac t is tha t E instein m ade a sli p in his preparations fo r h is p ublic e xhibition o f r elativity: he did no t w ork h is mathematical machine correctly. [***] The golden nugget that Einstein thus forgot to transform is the mathematical symbol which represents the mass of the sun. [***] Thus the claim of Einstein to have found a new law of gravitation and the many assertions that the theory of relativity has worked in accounting for the motions of Mercury and has been conclusively proved by the eclipse observations and by the displacement of spectral lines are all merely unproved, and, so far, really unsupported illusions. Einstein and his followers have been dwelling in the `pleasing land of drowsyshed--'; in the land `Of dreams that wave before the half shut eye.'"2800 12.5 Who Was Paul Gerber? There has been very little published on the life of Paul Gerber. Three letters I found in t he pa pers of Ar vid Re uterdahl in the De partment o f S pecial Co llections, O'Shaunessy-Frey Library, University of St. Thomas, reveal some of the details of his somewhat tragic life and that of his widow, as well as his death at age 55 in 1909. Two are from Paul Gerber's widow Marta Gerber to Arvid Reuterdahl (Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg has kindly transcribed Mrs. Gerber's handwriting): "Stargard Pm. d. 7. 9. 21. Barminstr. 10. Sehr geehrter Herr Professor! Entschuldigen Sie bitte, wenn ich Ihnen deutsch schreibe, aber ich kann nicht englisch. Zu gleicher Zeit mit diesem Brief gehen die zwei Bilder, meines Mannes, an Sie Herr Professor, als Drucksache ab. Recht von Herzen, danke ich Ihnen, dass Sie fuer meinen Mann, das Wort ergreifen wollen, so ist seine viele Arbeit doch nicht ganz umsonst gewesen. Sehr gerne moechte ich das Heft oder Buch sehen, wohinein das Bild kommt, wenn ich auch wohl nichts davon verstehe. Duerfte ich Sie wohl bitten mir, wenn es soweit ist, eines zukommen zu lassen, wenn es auch nur zur Ansicht ist, ich kann es ja spaeter zurueckschicken. Ein Herr Kursch von hier, hat an Sie Herr Professor geschrieben, da er aber nur Minnesota auf Ihre Adresse geschrieben, wird der Brief wohl kaum in Ihre Haende gelangt sein. An Hernn Professor Gehrcke will ich schreiben und ihn bitten, mir doch zu 2132 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein erklaeren w ie sic h e igentlich d ie Ei nstein'sche Sa che ve rhaelt, ic h weiss davon so wenig. Indem ich Ihrer Schrift recht viel Glueck auf den Weg wuensche, bleibe ich, hochachtungsvoll und ergebenst Marta Gerber"2801 and, "Stargard d. 2. 10. 21. Sehr geehrter Herr Professor! Herr Prof. Gehrke sandte mir gestern 2 Checks ueber 200 Mk. fuer die ich Ihnen Herr Professor herzlich danke. Auch fuer Ihren so liebenswuerdigen Brief an Herrn Kursch vielen vielen Dank. Auf dem Bild sieht mein Mann so ernst aus und doch konnte er so vergnuegt sein und so herzlich lachen. Vielleicht interessiert es Sie, Herr Professor e twas n aeheres u eber d as Le ben m eines Mannes z u h oeren. In Berlin, wo se in V ater K aufmann wa r, ist e r geboren, ha t do rt die Sc hule besucht, `das graue Kloster' hiess das Gymnasium, studiert hat er auch in Berlin; er wollte, als er die Stelle, an der hiesigen, jetzigen Oberschule hier annahm, gar nicht seine Buecher auspacken, weil er hoffte recht bald nach Berlin z urueck z u k ommen. D iese H offnung h at s ich n icht e rfuellt. In Freiburg in Baden ist er 1909 gestorben, 55 Jahre alt. Wir waren oben im Gebirge [das muss der black forest gewesen sein--Friedwardt Winterberg], als er einen Schlaganfall bekam, er wurde noch nach Freiburg ins Krankenhaus gebracht, wo er nach zwei Wochen starb, ohne die Besinnung zurueck zu bekommen. Traurige Ferienreise, nicht wahr? Hier in Stargard ist er begraben. 26 Jahre waren wir verheiratet unser einzigstes Kind starb als es 1 1/2 Jahre alt war. Zuerst wurde es mir, als geborene Rheinlaenderin recht schwer hier, mich einzuleben und als mein Mann gestorben war und ich wohnen konnte wo ich wollte, blieb ich doch hier, obwohl meine Geschwister am Rhein und in Westfalen wohnen. In diesem Jahr feierte mein Bruder seinen 70 ten Geburtstag, ich waere so gerne hingefahren, wie ich es vor dem Krieg auch oefter getan, aber die fahrt auf der Bahn kostete allein 500 Mk. also war an eine Reise nicht zu denken. Was hat uns doch der Krieg fuer ein Elend gebracht und was wird noch kommen? Aber alles Klagen nutzt nichts, wir muessen auf bessere Zeiten hoffen, und wuenschen das wir sie noch erleben. Hoffentlich habe ich Sie Herr Professor, mit meinem Schreiben nicht gelangweilt und bleibe ich mit vorzueglicher Hochachtung ergebenst Marta Gerber. Am 8. Sept. habe ich Ihnen die beiden Bilder an Sie abgeschickt, hoffentlich sind sie jetzt schon in Ihrem Besitz, Herr Professor."2802 Gerber's Formula 2133 12.6 Conclusion Edouard Guillaume stated in 1920, "The expression was given for the first time by the German physicist Gerber." "L'expression (37) a e'te' donne'e pour la premie`re fois par le physicien allemand Gerber."2803 Stjepan Mohorovie`iae wrote in 1922, "In the general theory of relativity, Einstein tried to explain the perihelion shift of the planets, and he arrived at the same formula P. Gerber had found a long time before him, based on the assumption that the effects of gravitation do not propagate at an infinite speed in space." "In d er a llgemeinen Re lativita"tstheorie ha t E instein v ersucht, die Perihelverschiebung der Planeten zu erkla"ren, und er gelangte zu derselben Formel ), welche la"ngst vorher P. Gerber ) gefunden hat, unter der47 48 Voraussetzung, dass die Wirkung der Gravitation (der Schwerkraft) sich im Raume nicht unendlich rasch fortpflanzt."2804 Similar statements, or more direct accusations of Einstein's plagiarism of Gerber's work, are found in the writings of Gehrcke, Silberstein, Lenard, Reuterdahl, See, Weyland, Riem, Glaser, Gleich, Roseveare, Beckmann, and others.2805 While there has long been a controversy over the viability of Gerber's theory, such a controversy cannot take from the man his priority for producing the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury long before Einstein plagiarized it (if indeed the formula is correct ). Nor would any flaw in Gerber's derivation or2806 theorization preclude the possibility of Einstein's plagiarism. Einstein simply worked inductively from Gerber's successful result to fabricate a theory around it, and in the process was forced to fudge his equations. Ludwig Silberstein, who assumed that Einstein h ad in dependently de rived G erber's mu ch o lder f ormula, n evertheless insisted that it be properly called "Gerber's formula". Silberstein wrote in March of 1917, inter alia, "It is well known that as early as 1845 Le Verrier found that the motion of the perihelion of Mercury, as derived from observations of transits, was greater by per century than it should be from the perturbation due to all the other planets of our system. A recent discussion of the subsequent investigations has shown the excess of motion to be about greater, viz., per century, 2134 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Equally well known are the attempts of Newcomb and of Seeliger to account for this excess of motion of Mercury's perihelion. A discussion of Seeliger's results (which, broadly speaking, were very satisfactory) and a modification of his treatment have been given by H. Jeffreys (M. N., vol. lxxvii. p. 112). On the other hand, a great sensation has been recently produced among astronomers by the su rprising c ircumstance tha t E instein's n ewest `generalised theory of relativity' has yielded for the said excess just its full value, i.e., in round figures, . In fact, Einstein gives in his recent paper,[Footnote: Annalen der Physik, vol. xlix., 1916, pp. 769-822. See also Professor de Sitter's papers in M. N., vo l. l xxvi., 1 916, p. 69 9, a nd vo l. lxxvii. p. 155.] for the angle through which the elliptic orbit of a planet is turned, in the direction of motion, per period , the formula . . . . (G) where , stand for the major semi-axis and the eccentricity of the orbit, and is the velocity of light in empty space. Substituting , , =y". 87.97 d a ys , , the reader will find, for per century, , which is the desired angle. The reason why I have denoted the above formula by (G) is, with all respect due to Einstein, that identically the same formula was given eighteen years earlier by Gerber, [Footnote: P. Gerber, Zeitschr. math. Phys., xliii., 1898, pp. 93-104. A short account of Gerber's theory is given in Enc. d. math. Wiss., vol. V. I, pp. 49-51; a still shorter, and very unfair, account is given by Herr E. Gehrcke in Annalen der Physik, li., 1916, pp. 1 22-124.] w hose inv estigation, e ntirely ind ependent of a ny re lativity (`old' or `new'), seems to have passed unobserved, most likely owing to its badly supported fundamental assumptions. To enter upon these latter would not answer the purposes of the present paper. It may, however, be interesting to notice that Gerber replaces Newton's potential by , where is the `velocity of propagation of the gravitation potential'; rejecting the third, and the higher, powers of , Gerber obtains for any (isolated) planet in its motion round the central body the above formula. It is historically interesting that Gerber does not identify with the velocity of light, but determines its value from the observed excess of the secular motion of the perihelion of Mercury, and finds , i.e. `surprisingly near the light velocity.' Thus, whatever his theory, the formula Gerber's Formula 2135 (G), accounting for the ful l ex cess of Me rcury's pe rihelion mo tion, wi ll appropriately be called Gerber's formula. Now, to r epeat it , Gerber has deduced his formula from an untenable theory, or at least from one which has not been based upon well-established general principles. Einstein, eighteen years later, but undoubtedly without knowing Ge rber's f ormula, h as r ediscovered it by de ducing it from hi s `generalised' theory of relativity, which, in its turn, is again very far from being well established. In fact, notwithstanding its broadness and mathematical elegance, it certainly offers many serious difficulties in its very foundations, while none of its predictions of new phenomena, as the deflection of a ray by the sun, have thus far been verified. And even the fact that Einstein's new theory gives Gerber's formula, and therefore the full excess of for Mercury, does not seem to be decisive in its favour. As far as I can understand from Jeffreys's investigation,[Footnote: loc. c it., see especially p. 11 3, a nd the fi nal paragraph of the pa per, p. 118.] it w ould rather alleviate the astronomer's difficulties if the Sun by itself gave only a part of these 43 seconds."2807 Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg contends that Einstein (who as of 18 November 1915 had not yet plagiarized Hilbert's generally covariant field equations of gravitation, and, therefore, did not have a tenable theory) fudged the equations to produce the forced result, Gerber's result, by taking half of the solar mass. Einstein's fudge factor also doubled the value of the Newtonian prediction of the total deflection of a light ray grazing the Sun coming from infinity and passing to infinity, by halving the result of Einstein's erroneous 18 November 1915 theory; which, if stated consistently, predicts a deflection four times as great as the Newtonian prediction.2808 Those wh o w ould d eny Ge rber's p riority ba sed on perceived f laws in h is derivation and/or theorization must likewise deny Einstein any priority. However, Gerber deserves credit for first stating the formula. Zenneck proposed that we assume for the speed of gravity the speed of light and employ Gerber's formula as an accurate description of the perihelion motion of Mercury. Cunningham deserves credit for introducing Gerber's formula into the theory of relativity as the fulfillment of the principle of relativity. Grossmann and Hilbert derived the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity. To Schwarzschild2809 goes the honor of first providing the correct and exact derivation of Gerber's formula in the general theory of relativity. 2136 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 13 SOLDNER'S PREDICTION In 1919, ( on dubi ous gr ounds ) Fr ank W atson D yson, C harles D avidson and Ar thur2810 Stanley Eddington made Albert Einstein internationally famous by affirming that experiment had co nfirmed, w ithout an at tribution t o Sol dner, J ohann G eorg v on Sol dner's 1801 hypothesis that the gravitational field of the Sun should curve the path of a light ray coming from a star and grazing the limb of the Sun. Shortly after that Einstein w on the N obel2811 Prize, though it is unclear why he won it, other than as a reward for his newly found fame for reiterating Soldner's ideas, and for his pacificist stance during World War I--the law of the photoelectric effect was mentioned as a possible reason for the prize. "That the idea of a bending of light rays was bound to emerge at the time of the emission theory is quite natural, as is the fact that the num erical result is exactly the same as that according to the equivalence hypothesis."--ALBERT EINSTEIN2812 13.1 Introduction Isaac Newton asked if mass is convertible into light, and wondered if light might be subject to gravity. From Newton's Opticks, "QUERY 1. Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays; and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance?" and, "QUERY 30. Are not gross bodies and light convertible into one another, and may not bodies receive much of their activity from the particles of light which enter their composition? [***] The changing of bodies into light, and light into bodies, is very conformable to the course of Nature, which seems delighted with transmutations. [***] [W]hy may not Nature change bodies into light, and light into bodies?" Newton's corpuscular theory of light demands that light be subject to the force of gravity. As a result, Newton's theory predicts that light emitted from a distant star grazing the Sun is deflected by the gravitational field of the Sun before it reaches the Earth. This predicted effect was already known in the 1700's. Huyghens' wave2813 theory of light produces the same result on other grounds. It is theoretically possible to measure the amount of any deflection during an eclipse of the Sun. Arthur Stanley Eddington acknowledged Newton's priority for predicting that gravitational fields would deflect the path of a ray of light. The Times of London reported on 28 November 1919, on page 14, Soldner's Prediction 2137 "PROFESSOR EDDINGTON ON NEWTON'S FORESIGHT. In an article in the Contemporary Review on `Einstein's Theory of Space and Time," Professor A. S. Eddington, referring to the recent observations of the eclipse of the sun, says:-- `The deflection of the star images means a bending of the ray of light as it passes near the sun, just as thought the light had weight which caused it to drop towards the sun. But it is not the bending of light that threatens the downfall of Newton. On the contrary, were Newton alive he would be congratulating himself on his foresight. In his `Opticks' we read:--Query 1.--Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays, and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance? `Weight of light seemed less strange to Newton than to us, because he believed light to consist of minute corpuscles, whereas for us the bending of a wave of light is a much more difficult conception. This confirmation of Newton's speculation is in itself a striking result; it might perhaps be described as the first new thing that has been learnt about gravitation in more than 200 years.' 13.2 Soldner's Hypothesis and Solution Johann Georg von Soldner predicted in 1801 and that the gravitational mass of a2814 ray of light from a distant star would curve its trajectory when it passed near the Sun. Soldner gave a value for the deflection twice as great as the Newtonian prediction, as did Einstein, the second time around. Soldner anticipated Einstein by more than a century.2815 In 1907, Albert Einstein wrote without an attribution to anyone, "As a result, the light rays which do not proceed along the axis are bent by the gravitational field; as is easily seen, the deflection comes to per centimeter of the path of light, where is the angle between the direction of the gravitational force and that of the ray of light. Employing these equations and those equations known from the optics of resting bodies among the field strength and electrical current at a point, we are able to determine the influence of the gravitational field on optical phenomena in resting bodies. We must keep in mind the fact that the equations of the op tics o f r esting bo dies h old fo r t he loc al ti me Unfortunately, according to our theory, the influence of the gravitational field of the Earth is so slight (owing to the minuteness of as to afford no possibility to test the results of the theory against experience."2816 2138 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein's lamentations remind one of Soldner's work of 1801. In 1911, Einstein repeated the Newtonian prediction for the deflection of a2817 light ray grazing the limb of the Sun without giving an attribution to anyone: "By equation (4) a ray of light passing along by a heavenly body suffers a deflexion to the side of the diminishing gravitational potential, that is, on the side directed toward the heavenly body, of the magnitude where denotes the constant of gravitation, the mass of the heavenly body, the distance of the ray from the centre of the body. A ray of light going past the Sun would accordingly undergo deflexion to the amount of seconds of arc. The angular distance of the star from the centre of the Sun appears to be increased by this amount. As the fixed stars in the parts of the sky near the Sun are visible during total eclipses of the Sun, this consequence of the theory may be compared with experience. With the planet Jupiter the displacement to be expected reaches to about of the amount given. It would be a most desirable thing if astronomers would take up the question here raised. For apart from any theory there is the question whether it is possible with the equipment at present available to detect an influence of gravitational fields on the propagation of light."2818 As was demonstrated in Section 12.4 Einstein's Fudge, Einstein mysteriously doubled the predicted amount of deflection in 1915, which is to say he doubled the value of the Ne wtonian p rediction to ma tch So ldner's 1 801 p rediction. Ei nstein based this new prediction upon his erroneous assumption that for the trace of the energy-momentum tensor of matter, which should have netted him a quadrupled v alue had he be en lo gically c onsistent a nd ha d h e no t f udged h is equations by halving the mass of the Sun. Einstein wrote on 18 November 1915, without giving an attribution to anyone: "Upon the application of Huygen's principle, we find from equations (5) and (4b), after a simple calculation, that a light ray passing at a distance suffers an a ngular d eflection o f ma gnitude w hile th e e arlier c alculation, which was not based upon the hypothesis had produced the value A light ray grazing the surface of the sun should experience a deflection of 1.7 sec of arc instead of 0.85 sec of arc."2819 Soldner's Prediction 2139 This doubled figure is quite significant, in that it enabled Einstein to distinguish his wo rk fr om N ewton's a nd it w as th is d oubled f igure wh ich w as a llegedly confirmed in 1919 by the dubious eclipse observations of Dyson, et al.--an event which made Ei nstein w orld-famous a lmost o vernight. I n tr uth, th e e clipse observations did not achieve the results or the accuracy claimed and were little more than a publicity stunt and a fraud perpetrated on the general public. Before this event, the general public had not yet become acquainted with Albert Einstein. After this event, Einstein was promoted as the new Newton and immediately became an international celebrity. The story of the eclipse observations and Einstein's alleged greatness was covered by most every major newspaper around the world. Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg holds that Einstein's doubled figure, which nearly matches Soldner's 1801 value, is the result of Einstein's fudging of the figures in his attempts to appropriate Gerber's formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury. Prof. Winterberg argues that Einstein, before having the benefit of plagiarizing Hilbert's generally covariant field equations of gravitation, used half of the solar ma ss i n Einstein's f ormulation o f t he pe rihelion mo tion of Me rcury. T his ind uctively determined fudge factor allowed him to deduce Gerber's result and Soldner's result. However, Einstein's 18 November 1915 theory, if it were stated in consistent terms, results in a prediction of the deflection of a ray of light four times as great as the Newtonian prediction. 13.3 Einstein Knew the Newtonian Prediction Soldner's work of 1801 was fresh on the mind's of physicists in 1915. Franz Johann Mu"ller presented an analysis of Soldner's work in 1914. Mu"ller wrote, "3. U" b e r d i e A b l e n k u n g e i n e s L i c h t s t r a h l s v o n s e i n e r g e r a d l i n i g e n B e w e g u n g d u r c h d i e A t t r a k t i o n e i n e s W e l t k o" r p e rs, a n w e l c h e m e r n ah e v o r b e i g e h t. Soldner kommt auf Grund der zu seiner Zeit herrschenden Newton'schen Emanationstheorie zu d er Ansicht, dass der Lichtstrahl die Bahn eines mit Lichtstoff angefu"llten (schweren) Massenpunktes sei, welcher der Newton'schen A ttraktion unterworfen ist. Hiemit ist die Au fgabe a uf e in a"usserst einfaches Problem der Punktmechanik zuru"ckgefu"hrt. Soldner la"sst den leuchtenden Punkt von der Oberfla"che des sto"renden Ko"rpers in d en We ltraum h inausgehen u nd fi ndet dadu rch, d ass d ie Bahnkurve zur Verbindungslinie des Anfangspunktes (vielmehr Endpunktes) und dem Zentrum des sto"renden Ko"rpers symmetrisch sein muss, weil die Bedingungen auf beiden Seiten dieser Geraden dieselben sind. Aus den E lementen d er M echanik is t b ekannt, d ass e in s o a ffizierter Massenpunkt einen Kegelschnitt beschreibt, dessen einer Brennpunkt mit dem Attraktionszentrum zusammenfa"llt und dessen Hauptachsenrichtung durch die oben beschriebene Gerade gegeben ist. 2140 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Die Exzentrizita"t des in Frage stehenden Kegelschnitts ist gegeben durch die Formel: ist die Konstante des Fla"chensatzes, die Lichtgeschwindigkeit. Da Soldner in seiner U"berlegung die Bewegung in einem Scheitelpunkt beginnen la"sst, so findet er ist die am sto"renden Himmelsko"rper herrschende Schwerebeschleunigung. Da die Lichtgeschwindigkeit pro Sekunde bekanntlich km betra"gt, so ist ohne weiteres klar, dass die in obiger Formel auftretende algebraische Summe stets positiv ist. Die Bahn ist also hyperbolisch. Soldner denkt sich den leuchtenden Punkt als aus dem Unendlichen kommend, so dass die Ablenkung w aus der im Horizonte des Beobachtungsortes nach dem leuchtenden Punkt gezogenen Geraden durch die Gleichung: geben ist. n setzt Soldner gleich der Einheit; der wirkliche Wert dieser Gro"sse ist: wo a und b die zwei Achsen der Hyperbel vorstellen. Fu"r die Erde als sto"renden Ko"rper findet Soldner: Er schliesst seine Untersuchung mit den Worten: ,,Also ist es ausgemacht, dass man, wenigstens bei dem jetzigen Zustande der praktischen Astronomie, nicht no"tig hat, auf die Perturbationen der Lichtstrahlen durch anziehende Weltko"rper Ru"cksicht zu nehmen.`` "2820 Albert Einstein knew in 1911 that he was only repeating the Newtonian prediction for the deflection of light based upon the "corpuscular" emission theory of light. Einstein wrote to Erwin Freundlich in August of 1913, "That the idea of a bending of light rays was bound to emerge at the time of the emission theory is quite natural, as is the fact that the numerical result is Soldner's Prediction 2141 exactly the same as that according to the equivalence hypothesis."2821 Ju"rgen Renn believes that Einstein may have been inspired by Ferdinand Rosenberger's famous book on Newton, Isaac Newton und seine physikalischen Principien, "Nach dieser, der Undulationstheorie jedenfalls nicht gu"nstig erscheinenden Behandlung der Doppelbrechung des Lichtes geht NEWTON ohne weiteres zu den Fragen u"ber, in welchen er nicht bloss alle Aethertheorien mit der Existenz des Aethers selbst fu"r unmo"glich erkla"rt, sondern auch positiv in sehr langen Auseinandersetzungen eine reine E m i s s i o n s t h e o r i e d e s L i c h t e s entwickelt und u"ber die N a t u r d e r p h y s i k a l i s c h e n A t t r a k t i o n e n sich weiter und offener als jemals s onst verbreitet. ( 27.) Mu ss m an n icht, so he isst e s n un, a lle Hypothesen f u"r un richtig halt en, welche, w ie ma n d as b isher gethan, die Erscheinungen des Lichtes aus neuen Modifikationen erkla"ren wollen, die die Lichtstrahlen e rst a uf ihrem We ge du rch d ichtere Mit tel e rleiden und d ie nicht urspru"nglich d em L icht e igenthu"mlich s ind? (2 8.) S ind nic ht a lle Hypothesen, welche das Wesen des Lichtes als einen Druck oder eine Bewegung auffassen, die in einem flu"ssigen Medium fortgepflanzt werden, schon darum irrig, weil in allen diesen Hypothesen die Erscheinungen des Lichtes durch Modifikationen erkla"rt werden mu"ssten, die dasselbe erst in den Ko"rpern erleidet? Wenn das Licht nur aus einem Druck ohne thatsa"chliche Bewegung besta"nde, so wu"rde es nicht fa"hig sein, die Theilchen der Ko"rper in Bewegung zu versetzen und so die Ko"rper zu erhitzen. Wenn es in e iner B ewegung be sta"nde, die sich a ugenblicklich d urch a lle Entfernungen fortpflanzt, so wu"rde zu seiner Fortpflanzung eine unendlich grosse Kraft geho"ren. Und wenn es in einem Druck oder einer Bewegung besta"nde, die sich zeitlich oder momentan verbreiteten, so ko"nnte es sich nicht in geraden Linien an einem Hinderniss vorbei bewegen, sondern mu"sste sich auch seitwa"rts in den ruhenden Raum hinter dem Hinderniss ausbreiten. Die Schwere ist nach unten gerichtet, aber der durch dieselbe in einer Flu"ssigkeit erzeugte Druck breitet sich nach allen Richtungen gleich stark und gleich schnell in geraden, wie in krummen Linien aus. Die Wellen eines stehenden Gewa"ssers gehen nicht einfach an einem Hinderniss voru"ber, sondern biegen allma"hlich in das ruhige Wasser hinter demselben ein. Auch die Wellen und Schwingungen der Luft, durch welche die Tone entstehen, beugen sich augenscheinlich, wenn auch nicht so stark wie die des Wassers; denn der Schall einer Kanone wird auch hinter einem Hu"gel geho"rt and der Ton verbreitet sich ebenso durch krumme Pfeifen wie durch gerade. Aber vom Licht bemerken wir niemals, dass es gekru"mmten Bahnen folgt, oder dass es in den Schatten einbiegt. Das Licht der Fixsterne verschwindet bei der Dazwischenkunft der Planeten, und ebenso geschieht das bei der Sonne theilweise du rch M ond, Venus u nd Me rkur. Z war w erden a uch d ie Lichtstrahlen beim Voru"bergange an einem Ko"rper ein wenig gebeugt, aber 2142 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein diese Beugung geschieht nicht nach dem Schatten hin, sondern von demselben weg und geschieht nur in na"chster Na"he des Ko"rpers; dicht hinter demselben setzt der Strahl geradlinig seinen Weg fort. [Footnote: HUYGENS hatte a llerdings d ie Un dulationstheorie in s einem D i s c o u r s d e l a l u m i e` r e gegen diesen Vorwurf, den NEWTON schon fru"her erhoben, vertheidigt; der Letztere beachtet nur diese Vertheidigung nicht weiter. HUYGENS meint, dass in der That auch beim Lichte, wie bei jeder Wellenbewegung, eine seitliche Ausbreitung stattfindet; er ha"lt aber dafu"r, dass diese seitliche Ausbreitung viel zu schwach ist, um als Licht von uns empfunden zu werden. Wenn NEWTON behaupte, sagt er, dass der Schall in voller Sta"rke auch nach den Seiten sich fortpflanze, so widerspreche das den Beobachtungen am Echo, bei dem sich jedenfalls eine viel sta"rkere geradlinige Fortpflanzung des Schalles, ja sogar eine Gleichheit von Einfallsund Reflexionswinkel bemerken lasse. (S. D i s c o u r s d e l a C a u s e d e l a P e s a n t e u r , A d d i t i o n , p. 164 u. p. 165.) Allerdings war die Schwa"chung des Lichtes bei der seitlichen Ausbreitung hier nur eine Behauptung, die erst in unserem Jahrhundert durch die Interferenz erkla"rt wurde.] Die ausserordentliche Brechung des isla"ndischen Krystalles durch Fortpflanzung eines Druckes oder einer Bewegung zu erkla"ren, ist bis jetzt meines Wissens nur von HUYGENS versucht worden, welcher zu dem Zwecke zwei verschieden vibrirende Medien in dem Krystalle annahm, der aber selbst erkla"rte, dass er die oben beschriebene Brechung in zwei auf einander folgenden Stu"cken nicht zu erkla"ren wisse. [Footnote: Vergl. S. 313 dieses Werkes.]"2822 Others hold that Aaron Bernstein's popular books on science Naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher influenced Einstein, which books Einstein had read as an adolescent. Einstein cited none of this work in 1911-1915, though he2823 did discuss it with Alexander Moszkowski shortly thereafter, and mentioned it in2824 his autobiographical statements, in each instance only in the most general of terms, "Auch hatte ich das Glu"ck, die wesentlichen Ergebnisse und Methoden der gesamten Naturwissenschaft in einer vortrefflichen popula"ren, fast durchweg aufs Qualitative sich beschra"nkenden Darstellung kennen zu lernen (Bernsteins naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher, ein Werk von 5 oder 6 Ba"nden), ein Werk, das ich mit atemloser Spannung las."2825 Maja Winteler-Einstein also mentioned that her brother Albert had read Bernstein's books.2826 As Sa muel G uggenheimer a nd Cha rles Lane Poo r dis covered, Ei nstein2827 2828 effectively conceded in 1920 that in 1911 he had simply repeated the Newtonian prediction. Einstein stated, "It ma y be a dded th at, a ccording to the the ory, h alf of thi s d eflection is produced by the Newtonian field of attraction of the sun, and the other half Soldner's Prediction 2143 by the geometrical modification (`curvature') of space caused by the sun."2829 After Philipp Lenard and Ernst Gehrcke accused Einstein of plagiarism in 1921, which caused an international scandal, Einstein lied in 1923 in a Czech translation of his book Relativity: The Special and the General Theory and publicly contradicted his own private statements, "[. . . ]I dis covered in 19 11 th at the pr inciple of e quivalence de mands a deflection of the light rays passing by the sun with obse rvable magnitude--this without knowing that more than one hundred years ago a similar c onsequence ha d b een a nticipated f rom N ewton's me chanics in combination with Newton's emission theory of light."2830 On the advice of Wodetzky of Budapest, Philipp Lenard noted that Poisson wrote of light's being attracted by gravity, the curvature of a ray of light by the sun, and the change in wavelength of light by the sun. Thomas Jefferson Jackson See2831 mentioned the priority of Cavendish, and Jaki and Eisenstaedt re fer t o2832 2833 Laplace's a nd Jo hn M ichell's p riority. I n 1 801, So ldner p ublished th e d oubled Newtonian prediction Einstein presented in 1915, as if novel. Edwin E. Slosson wrote in 1919, "The amount of the observed angular deviation of the light rays from the straight line is 1.75 seconds, which is the same as was predicted by Einstein in 1911[sic], and considerably more than the deviation (.83 second) to be expected if Newton's law of gravitation applied to light."2834 The eclipse observations were one of the big three empirical demonstrations taken to justify the complicated geometry of the general theory of relativity. The eclipse observations were also employed as a publicity stunt to promote Einstein as the new and improved Newton. The other two alleged verifications were the perihelion motion of Mercury and the displacement of spectral lines towards the red. 13.4 Soldner's Formulation "Two or not " that is the question. It is widely held that Soldner's formulation includes an erroneous factor of two and is not the true Newtonian formulation. Soldner's 1801 factor of two anticipated Einstein's 1915 predicted result by more than a century. Robert Trumpler wrote in the 31 August 1923 edition of Science, "In s etting up the dif ferential e quations fo r t he m otion o f t he pa rticle [Soldner] erroneously used for the gravitational force the expression where g = acceleration at the surface of the attracting body, and 2144 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein r = distance from the center of the attracting body (adopting the radius of this body as unit distance). The factor 2 has no justification and should be omitted."2835 Trumpler wrote to Mr. L. A. Redman on 30 September 1925 and explained that Soldner erred in his first equations: Trumpler contended that, "If these equations are applied to the point A on the Sun's surface it will read or the acceleration is equal to twice the acceleration: which evidently must be wrong."2836 Soldner not only revealed his doubled Newonian prediction in his equations, but also in his diagram, and on page 170 of his paper he states, "If one were to investigate by means of the given formula how much the moon would deviate a light ray when it goes by the moon and comes to earth, then one must, after substituting the corresponding magnitudes and taking the radius of the moon for unity, double the value found through the formula, because a light ray, which goes by the moon and comes to the earth describes two arms of a hyperbola."2837 In 1918, Eddington asserted that Einstein's 1915 prediction was twice that of the Newtonian prediction. H. H. Turner wrote o n 30 November 1919, where E i s2838 Einstein and N is Newton, "On E instein's th eory the de flection w ould b e jus t tw ice thi s a mount, "2839 Arvid Reuterdahl stated on 22 March 1924, "In Science (August 31, 1923), Dr. Robert Trumpler calls attention to the error in Soldner's work. Note that it is Soldner that is wrong despite the fact that E instein's 1 911 fo rmula is i dentical w ith tha t of Sol dner. I t is a lso curious that when Einstein tried again in 1916 to produce a formula it did not Soldner's Prediction 2145 agree with his first effort, in fact, the 1916 formula gives a value twice as large as the one of 1911. Both are right according to the Einsteinians:--two equals one."2840 Reuterdahl, re lying up on Phi lipp L enard's som ewhat c onfusing a nalysis, mistakenly believed that Soldner's result matched Einstein's 1911 prediction, when in fact it comes closer to Einstein's revised 1915 prediction. (Abraham Pais and2841 many others have made the same mistake Reuterdahl made.) In fact, where is Einstein's 18 November 1915 prediction, is the prediction Einstein's 18 November 1915 paper would have presented, if it w ere expressed in logically consistent terms, is Soldner's 1801 prediction (warts and all), and is Einstein's 1911 prediction, which simply duplicates the Newtonian prediction Reuterdahl later came to understand what Soldner had predicted and spent years trying to justify his prediction, claiming that it is the correct Newtonian prediction. Some have speculated as to why Soldner might have added the factor of two. Richard de Villamil argued in a letter to Arvid Reuterdahl (in which de Villamil2842 called Einstein's "Relativity" the "finest spoof of the century!" nay, "of modern times") that Soldner's logic should have led him to, which after differentiating becomes, de Villamil notes that Soldner instead refers to L aplace's equation of velocity in distance or space, as opposed to time, or, de Villamil holds that if is c orrect, then Soldner's should be and if 2146 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Soldner had instead, "differentiated he would have got a `2' on the left side of his equation ; [i. e. and, eventually, this would (after cancelling the `2's) have resolved itself into !" de Villamil concludes, "Soldner in differentiating squared , appears to have overlooked that this involves the use of a `2'."2843 13.5 Conclusion In the case of the Sun, Soldner gives a prediction of for half of the deflection of a ray of light going from infinity past the sun to infinity; and for the full deflection from infinity to infinity--quite nearly the same as Einstein's of 1915--which was allegedly confirmed in 1919. As is the case with Paul Gerber, either Johann Georg von Soldner deserves credit for first making the correct prediction, or Einstein deserves no credit due to his flawed derivation based on half of the solar mass and his erroneous hypothesis that for the trace of the energymomentum tensor of matter. Soldner's Prediction 2147 2148 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 14 THE PRINCIPLE OF EQUIVALENCE, ETC. Albert Einstein w as fond of propounding thought experiments as if they w ould somehow account for the research he had never conducted. E instein also tried to lay claim to w ellknown experimental facts by propounding that a posteriori problems were instead a priori first principles. He confused induction with deduction and analysis with synthesis. However, even Einstein's thought experiments were unoriginal. "In 1907 Planck broke new ground. It had been established by the careful experiments of R . v. E o"tvo"s that inertial m ass [***] and gravitational mass [***] are always exactly equal [***] Now, said Planck, all energy has inertial properties, and therefore all energy must gravitate. S ix m onths later E instein p ublished a m emoir in which he i ntroduced w hat he later ca lled t he Principle of Equivalence[.]"--SIR EDMUND WHITTAKER2844 14.1 Introduction Galileo Galilei criticized Aristotle for leaving to logic and assumption that which could be experimentally tested. Albert Einstein became famous for pretending that he had used logic and assumption to create "thought experiments" in lieu of real experiments. I n f act, E instein e ither c opied th ese tho ught e xperiments fr om h is predecessors, o r c onverted th e a ctual e xperiments oth ers ha d p erformed in to "thought experiments" so that he could lay claim to them as if he were the first to argue the point. Just as Galileo disproved many of Aristotle's assumptions, many of the fu ndamental a ssumptions o f t he the ory of re lativity ha ve been p hysically contradicted. 14.2 Eo"tvo"s' Experimental Fact and Planck's Proposition Maxwell's equations implicitly contain the formula E = mc . Si mon Ne wcomb2 pioneered the concept of relativistic energy in 1889. S. Tolver Preston, J. J.2845 2846 Thomson, Henri Poincare', Olinto De Pretto, Fritz Haseno"hrl, [etc. etc.2847 2848 2849 2850 etc.] each effectively (Albert Einstein, himself, did not expressly state it in 1905), or directly, presented the formula E = mc , before 1905, and Max Planck refined the2 2851 concept i n 1 906-1908, in cluding Ga lileo's, Hu yghens', Ne wton's,2852 2853 2854 Boscovich's, Sc hopenhauer's, Ma ch's, B olliger's, Ge issler's,2855 2856 2857 2858 2859 Bessel's, Stas', Eo"tvo"s', Kreichgauer's, Landolt's, Heydweiller's2860 2861 2862 2863 2864 2865 and Hecker's implications that inertial mass and gravitational mass are equivalent--before Albert Einstein. Einstein was familiar with Henri Poincare''s2866 1900 paper, which implicitly contained the formula and which presented the tho ught e xperiment o f s ynchronizing c locks wi th l ight s ignals t hat Ein stein copied without an attribution. Einstein also copied Haseno"hrl's thought2867 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2149 experiments without an attribution.2868 With respect to Planck's equation, G. N. Lewis gave us relativistic mass in2869 1908, and in 1909,2870 "drew attention to the formula for the kinetic energy and suggested that the last term should be interpreted as the energy of the particle at rest."2871 Louis R ougier's Philosophy and the New Physics contains much useful2872 information o n th is s ubject. M ax J ammer's Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics is yet more detailed, and Sir Edmund Whittaker's A History of2873 the Theories of Aether and Electricity in two volumes is phenomenal. In 1908, Einstein published a review article on the special theory of relativity. Einstein cited Planck's earlier 1907 work, which enunciated the principle of2874 equivalence of inertial and gravitational mass. Later, in t he same paper, Einstein appears to "nostrify" the principle. Max Planck wrote on 13 June 1907, before Einstein ever touched upon the subject, "An die se B etrachtung sc hliesst sic h s ogleich e in d rittes B eispiel, na"mlich die Frage nach der Identita"t von tra"ger und ponderabler Masse. Die Wa"rmestrahlung in einem vollsta"ndig evacuirten, von spiegelnden Wa"nden begrenzten Raume besitzt sicher tra"ge Masse; aber besitzt sie auch ponderable Masse? Wenn diese Frage zu verneinen ist, was wohl das Na"chstliegende s ein d u"rfte, s o i st d amit o ffenbar d ie d urch al le b isherige Erfahrungen besta"tigte und allgemein angenommene Identita"t von tra"ger und ponderabler Masse aufgehoben. Man darf nicht einwenden, dass die Tra"gheit der Hohlraumstrahlung unmerklich klein ist gegen die der begrenzenden materiellen Wa"nde. Im Gegentheil: durch ein geho"rig grosses Volumen des Hohlraumes la" sst sic h d ie Tr a"gheit d er S trahlung so gar beliebig g ross machen gegen die der Wa"nde. Eine solche, durch du"nne starre spiegelnde Wa"nde von dem a"usseren Raum vollsta"ndig abgeschlossene, im U"brigen frei bewegliche Hohlraumstrahlung liefert ein anschauliches Beispiel eines starren Ko"rpers, dessen Bewegungsgesetze von denen der gewo"hnlichen Mechanik total abweichen. Denn wa"hrend er, a"usserlich betrachtet, sich durch Nichts von anderen starren Ko"rpern unterscheidet, auch eine gewisse tra"ge Masse besitzt und dem Gesetz des Beharrungsvermo"gens ge horcht, a"ndert sich seine Masse merklich mit der Temperatur, ausserdem ha"ngt sie in bestimmter angebbarer Weise von der Gro"sse der Geschwindigkeit ab sowie von der Richtung, welche die bewegende Kraft mit der 2150 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Geschwindigkeit bildet. Dabei haben die Eigenschaften eines solchen Ko"rpers gar nichts Hypothetisches an sich, sondern lassen sich quantitativ in allen Einzelheiten aus bekannten Gesetzen ableiten. Angesichts der geschilderten Sachlage, durch welche einige der bisher gewo"hnlich als festeste Stu"tze fu"r theoretische Betrachtungen aller Art benutzten Anschauungen und Sa"tze ihres allgemeinen Charakters entkleidet werden, muss es als eine Aufgabe von besonderer Wichtigkeit erscheinen, unter den Sa"tzen, welche bisher der allgemeinen Dynamik zu Grunde gelegt wurden, diejenigen herauszugreifen und besonders in den Vordergrund zu stellen, welche sich auch den Ergebnissen der neuesten Forschungen gegenu"ber als absolut genau bewa"hrt haben; denn sie allein werden fernerhin Anspruch e rheben d u"rfen, a ls F undamente d er D ynamik Verwendung zu finden. Damit soll natu"rlich nicht gesagt werden, dass die oben als merklich unexact gekennzeichneten Sa"tze ku"nftig ausser Gebrauch zu setzen wa"ren: denn die enorme praktische Bedeutung, welche die Zerlegung der Energie in eine innere und eine fortschreitende, oder die Annahme der absoluten Unvera"nderlichkeit der Masse, oder die Voraussetzung der Identita"t der tra"gen und der ponderablen Masse in der ungeheuren Mehrzahl aller Fa"lle besitzt, wird ja durch die hier angestellten Betrachtungen u"berhaupt gar nicht beru"hrt, und niemals wird man in die Lage kommen, auf die Benutzung jener so wesentlich vereinfachenden Annahmen Verzicht leisten zu ko"nnen. Aber vom Standpunkt der allgemeinen Theorie aus wird man unbedingt und principiell u nterscheiden mu" ssen zw ischen s olchen Sa" tzen, die nu r a ls Anna"herungen a ufzufassen s ind, u nd so lchen, we lche g enaue Gu"l tigkeit beanspruchen, schon deshalb, weil heute noch gar nicht abzusehen ist, zu welchen Consequenzen die Weiterentwicklung der exacten Theorie einmal fu"hren wird; sind ja doch ha"ufig genug weitreichende Umwa"lzungen, auch in der Praxis, von der Entdeckung fast unmerklich kleiner Ungenauigkeiten in einer bis dahin allgemein fu"r exact gehaltenen Theorie ausgegangen. Fragen wir daher nach den wirklich exacten Grundlagen der allgemeinen Dynamik, so bleibt von allen bekannten Sa"tzen zuna"chst nur u"brig das P r i n c i p d e r k l e i n s t e n W i r k u n g , welches, wie H. VON HELMHOLTZ [Footnote: H. VON HELMHOLTZ, Wissenschaftl. Abhandl. III, S. 203, 1895.] nachgewiesen hat, die Mechanik, die Elektrodynamik und die beiden Hauptsa"tze der Thermodynamik in ihrer Anwendung auf reversible Processe umfasst. Dass in dem na"mlichen Princip auch die Gesetze einer bewegten Hohlraumstrahlung enthalten sind, habe ich im Folgenden (vergl. unten Gl. [12]) besonders gezeigt. Aber das Princip der kleinsten Wirkung genu"gt no ch n icht zu r F undamentirung e iner v ollsta"ndigen D ynamik ponderabler Ko"rper; denn fu"r sich allein gewa"hrt es keinen Ersatz fu"r die oben als unhaltbar nachgewiesene und daher hier nicht einzufu"hrende Zerlegung der Energie eines Ko"rpers in eine fortschreitende und eine innere Energie. Dagegen steht ein solcher Ersatz in vollem Umfang in Aussicht bei der Einfu"hrung eines anderen Theorems: des von H. A. LORENTZ [Footnote: H. A. LORENTZ, Versl. Kon. Akad. v. Wet., Amsterdam S. 809, 1904.] und The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2151 in allgemeinster Fassung von A. EINSTEIN [Footnote: A. EINSTEIN, Ann. D. Phys. (4) 17, S. 891, 1905.] ausgesprochenen P r i n c i p s d e r R e l a t i v i t a" t. We nn a uch von d irecten B esta"tigungen d er G u"ltigkeit dieses Princips nur eine einzige, allerdings sehr gewichtige, zu nennen ist: das Ergebniss der Versuche von MICHELSON und MORLEY [Footnote: A. A. Michelson und E. W. Morley, Amer. Journ. of Science (3) 34, S. 333, 1887.], so ist doch andererseits bis jetzt keine Thatsache bekannt, die es direct hinderte, diesem Princip allgemeine und absolute Genauigkeit zuzuschreiben. Andererseits erweist sich das Princip als so durchgreifend und fruchtbar, dass eine mo"g lichst e ingehende Pr u"fung wu"nsc henswerth e rscheint, u nd die se kann offenbar nur durch Untersuchung der Consequenzen erfolgen, welche es in sich birgt. Dieser E rwa"gung folgend hielt i ch e s f u"r e ine lohn ende Aufgabe, d ie Schlu"sse zu entwickeln, zu welchen eine Combination des Princips der Relativita"t mit dem Princip der kleinsten Wirkung fu"r beliebige ponderable Ko"rper fu"hrt. Es haben sich dabei gewisse weitere Ausblicke ergeben, sowie auch einige Folgerungen, die vielleicht einer directen experimentellen Pru"fung zuga"nglich sind."2875 Though Einstein's 4 December 1907 Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik article was meant as a review article of the special theory of relativity, Einstein did not refer to any of Poincare''s many important and relevant works. Einstein failed to acknowledge that Poincare' had iterated the general principle of relativity, the concept of and exposition on relative simultaneity, the synchronization of clocks by light signals, a generally covariant relativistic theory of gravitation in which gravitational effects propagate at light speed, the group properties of the Lorentz transformation, etc.; before Einstein.2876 Einstein again raised the issue of the principle of equivalence in 1911 in a paper he published on the effects of gravity on the propagation of light. Einstein did not mention Planck in this 1911 paper, and Einstein's "nostrification" of the principle of equivalence of inertial and gravitational mass was complete. 14.3 Kinertia's Elevator is Einstein's Happiest Thought While the principle of equivalence, the excuse given for Einstein's 1911 Newtonian prediction for the deflection of a light ray grazing the Sun, was known bef ore Einstein was born, tales of its practical manifestation were also enunciated before him in thought experiments and real experiments. There was, of course, Jules Verne's famous novel of 1865 From the Earth to the Moon. Then came Kinertia's2877 elevator and train experiments. In 1919, Einstein promulgated another of his "Eureka!" stories meant to supply a history of his development of an idea, and passed word among reporters that he had been inspired to independently invent the then well-known inertial and gravitational mass equivalence principle, 2152 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "According to tradition, Isaac Newton was led to his theory of gravitation by observing an apple falling from a tree in his garden. The newspaper correspondents sta rt a similar tr adition by re porting tha t E instein g ot h is theory of gravitation by observing a man falling from the roof of a building in Berlin. Now a man has the advantage of an apple in that he is able to tell his sensations. When Dr. Einstein, who had seen the accident from his library window in the top story of a neighboring apartment house, reached the spot he found the man had hit upon a pile of soft rubbish and had escaped almost without injury. Asked how it felt to fall he told Dr. Einstein that he had no sensation of downward pull at all. This led Dr. Einstein to consider whether the relativity theory, which he had applied only to the case of uniform motion in a straight line, could not be extended to difform or accelerated motion by gravitation. So the special relativity theory which he had enunciated in 1905 developed ten years later into a generalized relativity theory (Verallgemeinerte Relativita"tstheorie)."2878 The New York Times interviewed Albert Einstein and reported on 3 December 1919 that Einstein was, "Inspired as Newton was[,] but by the fall of a man from a roof instead of the fall o f apple. [***] T he do ctor liv es o n th e top fl oor o f a fa shionable apartment house on one of the few elevated spots in Berlin--so to say, close to the stars which he studies, not with a telescope, but rather with the mental eye, a nd s o f ar o nly a s th ey c ome w ithin th e r ange o f h is ma thematical formulae; for he is not an astronomer but a physicist. It was from his lofty library, in which this conservation took place, that he observed years ago a man dropping from a neighboring roof--luckily on a pile of soft rubbish--and escaping almost without injury. This man told Dr. Einstein that in falling he experienced no sensation commonly considered as the effect of gravity, which, according to Newton's theory, would pull him down violently toward the earth. This incident, followed by further researches along the same line, started in his mind a complicated chain of thoughts leading finally, as he expressed it, `not to a disavowal of Newton's theory of gravitation, but to a sublimation or supplement of it. [***] It was during the development of the formulas for difform motions that the incident of the man falling from the roof gave me the idea that gravitation might be explained by difform motion.'"2879 Einstein's "Eureka!" story varied and therefore must have been a lie. Einstein stated on 14 December 1922, "The breakthrough came suddenly one day. I was sitting on a chair in m y patent office in Bern. Suddenly a thought struck me: If a man falls freely, he would not feel his weight, I was taken aback. This simple thought experiment made a deep impression on me. This led me to the theory of gravity."2880 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2153 In another account written sometime after 22 January 1920, Einstein stated, "When I was busy (in 1907) writing a summary of my work on the theory of special relativity [***] I got the happiest thought of my life [***] for an observer in free-fall from the roof of a house there is during the fall--at least in his immediate vicinity--no gravitational field. Namely, if the observer lets go of any bodies, they remain relative to him, in a state of rest or uniform motion [***] The observer, therefore, is justified in interpreting his state as being `at rest.'"2881 Einstein continues with his story in a fashion that, as Arvid Reuterdahl noted, is remarkably derivative of the "Kinertia" articles, which had appeared years earlier in Harper's Weekly. However, as late as 1916, Einstein had not yet revealed his happiest thought in life. Instead, Einstein told another "Kinertia" story in 1916, the elevator analogy, "We imagine a large portion of empty space, so far removed from stars and other appreciable masses that we have before us approximately the conditions required by the fundamental law of Galilei. It is then possible to choose a Galileian reference-body for this part of space (world), relative to which points at rest remain at rest and points in motion continue permanently in uniform rectilinear motion. As reference-body let us imagine a spacious chest r esembling a r oom w ith a n o bserver i nside wh o is e quipped w ith apparatus. Gravitation natu rally does not exist for this observer. He must fasten himself with strings to the floor, otherwise the slightest impact against the floor will cause him to rise slowly towards the ceiling of the room. To the middle of the lid of the chest is fixed externally a hook with rope attached, and now a `being' (what kind of a being is immaterial to us) begins pulling at this with a constant force. The chest together with the observer then begin to move `upwards' with a uniformly accelerated motion. In course of time their velocity will reach unheard-of values--provided that we are viewing all this from another reference-body which is not being pulled with a rope. But how does the man in the chest regard the process? The acceleration of the chest will be transmitted to him by the reaction of the floor of the chest. He must therefore take up this pressure by means of his legs if he does not wish to be laid out full length on the floor. He is then standing in the chest in exactly the same way as anyone stands in a room of a house on our earth. If he release a body which he previously had in his band, the acceleration of the chest will no longer be transmitted to this body, and for this reason the body will approach the floor of the chest with an accelerated relative motion. The observer will further convince himself that the acceleration of the body towards the floor of the chest is always of the same magnitude, whatever kind of body he may happen to use for the experiment. Relying on his knowledge of the gravitational field (as it was discussed 2154 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in the preceding section), the man in the chest will thus come to the conclusion that he and the chest are in a gravitational field which is constant with regard to time. Of course he will be puzzled for a moment as to why the chest does not fall in this gravitational field. Just then, however, he discovers the hook in the middle of the lid of the chest and the rope which is attached to it, and he consequently comes to the conclusion that the chest is suspended at rest in the gravitational field. Ought we to smile at the man and say that he errs in his conclusion? I do not believe we ought to if we wish to remain consistent; we must rather admit that his mode of grasping the situation violates neither reason nor known mechanical laws. Even though it is being accelerated with respect to the `Galileian space' first considered, we can nevertheless regard the chest as being at rest. We have thus good grounds for extending the principle of relativity to include bodies of reference which are accelerated with respect to each other, and as a result we have gained a powerful argument for a generalised postulate of relativity. We must note carefully that the possibility of this mode of interpretation rests o n th e fu ndamental pr operty of the g ravitational f ield o f g iving a ll bodies the same acceleration, or, what comes to the same thing, on the law of the equality of inertial and gravitational mass. If this natural law did not exist, the man in the accelerated chest would not be able to interpret the behaviour of the bodies around him on the supposition of a gravitational field, a nd he would no t be jus tified o n th e g rounds of e xperience in supposing his reference-body to be `at rest.' Suppose that the man in the chest fixes a rope to the inner side of the lid, and that he attaches a body to the free end of the rope. The result of this will be to stretch the rope so that it will hang `vertically' downwards. If we ask for an opinion of the cause of tension in the rope, the man in the chest will say: `The suspended body experiences a downward force in the gravitational field, and this is neutralised by the tension of the rope; what determines the magnitude of the tension of the rope is the gravitational m ass of the suspended body.' On the other hand, an observer who is poised freely in space will interpret the condition of things thus: `The rope must perforce take part in the accelerated motion of the chest, and it transmits this motion to the body attached to it. The tension of the rope is just large enough to effect the acceleration of the body. That which determines the magnitude of the tension of the rope is the inertial mass of the body.' Guided by this example, we see that our extension of the principle of relativity implies the necessity of the law of the equality of inertial and gravitational mass. Thus we have obtained a physical interpretation of this law. From our consideration of the accelerated chest we see that a general theory of relativity must yield important results on the laws of gravitation. In point of fact, the systematic pursuit of the general idea of relativity has supplied the laws satisfied by the gravitational field. Before proceeding farther, however, I must warn the reader against a misconception suggested The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2155 by these considerations. A gravitational field exists for the man in the chest, despite the fact that there was no such field for the co-ordinate system first chosen. Now we might easily suppose that the existence of a gravitational field is always only an apparent one. We might also think that, regardless of the kind of gravitational field which may be present, we could always choose another reference-body such that no gravitational field exists with reference to it. This is by no means true for all gravitational fields, but only for those of quite special form. It is, for instance, impossible to choose a body of reference such that, as judged from it, the gravitational field of the earth (in its entirety) vanishes. We can now appreciate why that argument is not convincing, which we brought forward against the general principle of relativity at the end of Section XVIII. It is certainly true that the observer in the railway carriage experiences a jerk forwards as a result of the application of the brake, and that he recognises in this the non-uniformity of motion (retardation) of the carriage. B ut h e is c ompelled b y no body to r efer t his jer k to a `r eal' acceleration ( retardation) of the c arriage. He mig ht a lso int erpret hi s experience thus: `My body of reference (the carriage) remains permanently at rest. With reference to it, however, there exists (during the period of application of the brakes) a gravitational field which is directed forwards and which is variable with respect to time. Under the influence of this field, the embankment together with the earth moves non-uniformly in such a manner that th eir or iginal ve locity in the ba ckwards d irection is c ontinuously reduced."2882 Jules Verne, whose analysis of the problem was not perfect, wrote in 1865 (and we must not forget Galileo) a story of a projectile-ship, fired from a cannon, carrying men to the moon, "The president approached the window, and saw a sort of flattened sack floating some yards from the projectile. This object seemed as motionless as the projectile, and was consequently animated with the same ascending movement. [***] `Because we are floating in space, my dear captain, and in space bodies fall or move (which is the same thing) with equal speed whatever be their weight or form; it is the air, which by its resistance creates these differences in weight. When you create a vacuum in a tube, the objects you se nd thr ough it , g rains of du st o r g rains of lea d, fa ll w ith the sa me rapidity. H ere i n s pace i s t he same cause a nd t he s ame e ffect.' [ ***] In looking through the scuttle Barbicane saw the spectre of the dog, and other divers ob jects w hich h ad b een th rown f rom th e pr ojectile, o bstinately following them. Diana howled lugubriously on seeing the remains of Satellite, which seemed as motionless as if they reposed on solid earth. [***] Then t hey s truck u p a f rantic d ance, w ith m aniacal g estures, i diotic stampings, and somersaults like those of the boneless clowns in the circus. Diana, joining in the dance, and howling in her turn, jumped to the top of the 2156 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein projectile. An unaccountable flapping of wings was then heard amid most fantastic cock-crows, while five or six hens fluttered like bats against the walls. [***] Such was their situation; and Barbicane clearly explained the consequences to his travelling companions, which greatly interested them. But how should they know when the projectile had reached this neutral point situated at that distance, especially when neither themselves, nor the objects enclosed in the projectile, would be any longer subject to the laws of weight? Up to this time, the travellers, while admitting that this action was constantly decreasing, had not yet become sensible to its total absence. But that day, about eleven o'clock in the morning, Nicholl having accidentally l et a gl ass s lip fr om h is h and, t he gl ass, i nstead o f f alling, remained suspended in the air. `Ah!' exclaimed Michel Ardan, `that is rather an amusing piece of natural philosophy.' And immediately divers other objects, firearms and bottles, abandoned to themselves, held themselves up as by enchantment. Diana too, placed in space by Michel, reproduced, but without any trick, the wonderful suspension practiced by Caston and Robert Houdin. Indeed the dog did not seem to know that she was floating in air. The three adventurous companions were surprised and stupefied, despite their scientific reasonings. They felt themselves being carried into the domain of wonders! They felt that weight was really wanting to their bodies. If t hey s tretched o ut t heir a rms, th ey d id n ot a ttempt t o f all. T heir h eads shook on their shoulders. Their feet no longer clung to the floor of the projectile. They were like drunken men having no stability in themselves. Fancy has depicted men without reflection, others without shadow. But here reality, b y t he n eutralisations o f a ttractive f orces, p roduced m en in whom nothing had any weight, and who weighed nothing themselves. Suddenly Michel, taking a spring, left the floor and remained suspended in the air, like Murillo's monk of the Cusine des Anges. The two friends joined him instantly, and all three formed a miraculous `Ascension' in the centre of the projectile. [***] A slight side movement brought Michel back toward the padded side; thence he took a bottle and glasses, placed them `in space' before his companions, and, drinking merrily, they saluted the line with a triple hurrah." Jules Verne's book was illustrated with images depicting the principle of equivalence. It influenced film pioneer Georges Me'lie`s, whose film A Trip to the Moon (La Voyage dans la Lune) based on Verne's book appeared in 1902 and was shown around the world. Many of Me'lie`s' films depict the principle of2883 equivalence, perhaps most notably his Faust in Hell (Faust aux Enfers) of 1903, and Me'lie`s' The Merry Frolics of Satan (Les Quat' Cents Farces du Diable) of 1906. These films had little competition and were very popular. It is likely that Einstein had seen them. Robert Stevenson, a.k.a. "Kinertia", was born in Glasgow in 1844. At age 24, he The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2157 began to ma nage th e mi ning in terests o f B aron Ro thschild. I n 1 882, Steve nson emigrated to the United States and purchased a gold mine in California. He died in New York City, on 2 July 1922, at his residence at 606 West 115 Street; survivedth by his widow, Georgia Stevenson. In what follows, Stevenson's articles are greatly condensed. All figures have been deleted. The goal here is to record his anticipations of Einstein's thought experiments and the principle of equivalence, with respect to the nature of "weight" and the rejection of the "Newtonian" doctrine of "mutual attraction". Kinertia did not present a non-Euclidean geometry to account for the apparent "force" of gravity. Those interested in understanding Kinertia's full theory are encouraged to read his full article. Arvid Reuterdahl informs us that Kinertia filed a description detailing the mechanical workings of Kinertia's "gravity machine" with the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences on 27 June 1903, which Reuterdahl describes as, "The `gravity machine' of `Kinertia', when water only is used, generates a spiral vortex in space similar to the vortex of a spiral nebulae. When lead balls are projected from the machine by means of either water or compressed air, then the balls describe elliptical orbits, like the planets, while advancing along the neutral axis of rotation. The resultant path, in t he latter case, is therefore an elliptical spiral."2884 Reuterdahl believed that Kinertia was the first to present the path of the planets as a corkscrew in space. "Kinertia" wrote, inter alia, in Harper's Weekly in 1914, " T HIS statement is concerning a discovery in natural science, and the ordinary phenomena of daily life, which I discovered about fifteen years ago while engaged in carrying on some experiments to verify what I had previously suspected to be the true physical cause of Elasticity, Gravity, Weight and Energy. While at college in the year 1866, my attention was called by Lord Kelvin to the possibility and importance of the discovery of the true physical cause of Elasticity, and Gravity, which he said for many years engrossed his attention. In his class lectures he devoted much time to the experimental verification of the fundamental principles of the Newtonian system of natural philosophy; and in interpreting an experiment that seemed to establish one of those principles, regarding Newton's theory of force, it struck me that the experiment did not confirm, but rather disproved the action he claimed for it, that in fact his explanation was a misinterpretation of the true action. As I was too young to challenge his interpretations, I allowed it to remain in abeyance in my mind; and in my practice as an engineer, I often met it as an unsolvable obstacle in many forms of the mechanical application of forces. Theory failed in these particular cases, and empirical formulae were used in text books to meet the requirements of engineering practice. When I rose in my profession in Great Britain, and was General Manager 2158 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of extensive works, I devoted some time to investigating this obscure principle, and corresponded with many of the scientific authorities, such as Kelvin, Tait, and Niven of Cambridge, from 1877 to 1881, but I found that each of them had a different theory of the cause of the discrepancy between theory and practice; and this satisfied me that there was something at the foundation of all natural action which was worth investigating. Years p assed, an d t hrough an accident I wa s d eprived o f m y h earing, causing me to give up my position and go out to California to a rancher's life. There I had a little more leisure, and I worked on this idea until I found it to be the true principle, which as the cause of Elasticity and Gravity, is the fundamental natural cause of all physical phenomena. I found that the fall of bodies is not due to the Newtonian force of attraction inherent in matter. When I told th e sc ientific a uthorities th is, the y se emed to be te rribly shocked at such a sacrilegious statement, and many of them thought it was a case for Torquemado to deal with. However, my old professors, Lord Kelvin, and Blackburn, wrote to me that I would first have to prove that Newton's first law of motion was a fallacy, and that Galileo and Newton were fools in believing that they were experimenting with falling bodies at the earth's surface. I did not think the first law was violated, but the more I studied the subject I could see that if the fall of bodies were a reality, as Galileo and Newton believed it to be, it would prove a serious obstacle to the acceptance of my theory. I set to work to find out by experiment whether bodies actually did fall with the acceleration which the force of attraction was said to produce. Years before that, when in England, where some of our coal mines had vertical shafts about 1500 feet deep, I had studied the cause of weight by having the hoisting engine drop me down with the full acceleration for about 500 feet. Then, by retardation during the lowest 500 feet, I could experience increase of weight all over me so marked that my legs could hardly support me. That taught me that acceleration was the proximate cause of weight, but at the time of these experiments I still thought the acceleration of the falling cage was really caused by the earth's attraction. In California, while trying to prove that bodies actually fall, as they appear to do, I thought of those experiments and remembered that in the fall down the shaft I did not lose my consciousness. I reasoned that if my body was actually accelerated at a rate of 32 feet per second, I would instantly lose my consciousness, owing to my breath and the light portions of my body not falling as fast as the heavier portion. I read the accounts of parachuters, and bridge jumpers, who declared they were perfectly conscious until the water struck them, and they thought that the water and ground under them was rising tow ards th em. T hus I wa s le d to the c onclusion that there was a possibility, after all, Galileo and Newton had been fooled by the apparent fall of bodies, which instead of being a reality, was simply an illusion of the senses, in every way similar to the diurnal revolution of the sun around the earth, which Copernicus proved to be an illusion of the senses. The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2159 I wrote to a number of my scientific friends, asking them what they thought of the possibility of falling bodies being an illusion of the senses, but I found that this was the one thing needed to destroy their respect for me. Very few replied, and those who did reply thought I was joking. After some years of fruitless endeavor to find a crucial experiment that I could present as proof to the scientific authorities, I set to work to study the subject from a mathematical point of view, and in a short time found the conclusive k inematical p roof th at b odies d o n ot f all. I tr ied to c onvince scientists of this fact, but I could not make any impression. They began to think I was a crank. Now I am retired from business, and will devote the few years of my life in an effort to arouse the public to force scientists to investigate, and either confirm the truth that bodies do not fall or prove that they do fall, as they appear to do and as the universities are teaching all over the world. I hope to find some lover of truth who will back my effort by making a substantial offer t o th e fi rst sc ientist w ho wi ll p rove tha t bo dies a ctually fa ll w ith acceleration. Such an offer as that would put the scientific authorities on their mettle, and place them before a world wide audience that will want to know the truth, and it will prevent them from sacrificing any individual professor who dares to teach the unorthodox truth. The kinematical proof which I am prepared to present gives the qualitative analysis of the action, showing how the earth, in its orbital motion round the sun, when combined with its rotations round its axis in the direction of its orbital motion, produces on persons on its surface the illusion that bodies are actually falling of their own gravity to the earth. The proof is of the simplest possible character, and yet so conclusive that any ordinarily educated person can understand it, if he is not controlled by prejudice produced by a life time of training. [***]I HAVE set out to prove that the fall of bodies as at present believed and taught, is a pure illusion of the senses, of a character similar to that of the apparent motion of the sun round the earth daily. The illusion of the sun's motion was believed and taught for twelve hundred years, and it took the combined efforts of Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo, Huygens, Newton, and many other great minds, agitating and demonstrating for more than one hundred and fifty years, to convince the then scientific authorities that the apparent fact was an absurd fallacy. For fifteen years I have been trying to persuade scientists that the apparent f all o f b odies is a sim ilar i llusion, a nd I a m me t with the sa me inertia of mind and reluctance to investigate. The fact that the present doctrine of the fall of bodies has been established and taught as an orthodox truth for nearly two hundred years, is considered by professional scientists as a good reason for their refusal to investigate anything that is contrary to what they believe to be the truth. The Dean of Science of one of our largest universities told me, in 1903, 2160 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein that if he was known by the University authorities to be investigating this unorthodox doctrine, he would be in danger of losing his professorship at the University. When I asked if he would allow me to demonstrate the truth by an experiment, he said that if it were known to his colleagues that he had so little faith in what he was teaching as to watch an experiment that professed to prove the contrary of what was being taught, he would be jeered at for his credulity. It was the same old story that Doctor Sissi at Padua University told Galileo, when asked to look through the telescope at a new planet. He said that it would be sacrilege for him to do so, since the number 7 is a perfect number, all God's works are perfect, there are 7 planets, and therefore the eighth one seen in the glass is an illusion. [***] The `Principia' of Newton and the `Mechanique Celeste' of Laplace are the established authorities on all questions dealing with the motions and configurations of the solar system, as n ow ta ught in t he un iversities o f t he wo rld. B ut a s b asis of the ir mathematical deduction is the apparent fall of bodies, towards the earth, with acceleration. I shall prove that this apparent fall is a pure illusion of the senses, in every way comparable to the illusion which deceived Ptolemy. We are on the eve of a revolution in physical and astronomical science. We shall find that weight on the surface of the earth can be produced without attraction; That the moon is not attracted to the earth, and does not fall with the same acceleration toward the earth, as Newton supposed; That the tides are not caused by the moon's attraction, but by a peculiar motion of the earth itself; That the pressure and density of the atmosphere resting on the earth is not caused by its weight due to the earth's attraction: But that the weight of the atmosphere is caused by the earth's continual pressure against the atmosphere; That this same pressure (which is intermittent) is the cause of the internal work of the air--a fact which puzzled the mind of the great Langley so long; That the `holes in the air' which startle the aviator are due to the same peculiar motion of the earth, where its surface underneath the aviator is not a plain surface but has houses and chasms and trees; That the same peculiar motion of the earth causes the atmosphere, or air, above a choppy sea, to rock the aeroplane; That even the Brownian movements, which are thought by some to be the very essence of vitality in organic life, are caused by this same peculiar intermittent pressure of the earth's surface against the inertia of the organized fluid cells within the organism under the pressure of the atmosphere. [***] Ptolemy based his mathematical treatment on the Earth as the fixed centre of the universe. Newton used t he S un a s t he f ixed c entre o f c oo"rdinates i n his mathematical system, and being nearer the truth, he was able to p resent a much simpler mathematical system than that of Ptolemy. The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2161 Now we know that the Sun is not a fixture in the heavens, and consequently to reach a true physical as well as mathematical system of the universe, it is necessary to have fixed coo"rdinates in space, which will enable mathematicians to demonstrate to astronomers the true helicoidal motions and configurations of the planets in fixed space. The possible motion of the Sun in space, as adrift with the planets, was anticipated by Newton; but his laws of motion prevented him from reaching the true corkscrew path of the planets in space as they revolve round the Sun. That is the work which is now awaiting the mathematicians of this age, and which will revolutionize the Newtonian System now being taught, even more tha n th at s ystem r evolutionized th e Pto lemaic Sy stem w hich it supplanted. Now we have a simple and beautiful mathematical system, from which we can understand the configurations and relative motions of the planets; but, as Newton himself said, there could be no physical cause of these conditions deduced from the mathematical explanation of the phenomena. Laplace, who stands next to Newton as the greatest exponent of the system, was more daring but less philosophical than Newton. He said the force of attraction which is innate in all matter, and which acts throughout the Universe according to Newton's law of gravitation, is all the physical force which necessary to create and sustain all the phenomena of the Universe. And as he told Napoleon, `No, Sire, there is no need for any other God but this force of Attraction.' But now, since it can be proven that there is no such force in the Universe as attraction and that the supposed fall of bodies toward the Earth by that force is only an illusion of the senses, there will be new ground upon which theologians c an me et th e L aplace a ttractionists, a nd Ha eckel and hi s materialists. [***] The very suggestion that modern scientists are teaching to the university students a fallacy has been resented by them to an extent that ha s p revented me , u p to thi s ti me, f rom se curing a n o pportunity to present my proof. Yet the complete and perfect proof of the new theory of Gravitation must, of course, be passed on ultimately by professional scientists, after they have been convinced that the fall of bodies at the earth's surface is an illusion of the senses. Therefore, what I propose to do in these pages is to show good reasons for believing that what is being taught about the fall of bodies to the students at the universities is an error. I hope that the might of public opinion will force the scientific authorities to investigate this error, and prevent them from sacrificing individual professors who are anxious to study the true theory. If they cannot force the authorities to investigate, they can at least be challenged to prove that what they are teaching at present about the fall of bodies is a truth. I have now been fifteen years trying to persuade the scientists of this age to investigate the fact that the Earth falls against bodies with acceleration, instead of the erroneous illusion that bodies fall against the Earth. Though till 2162 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein now it seems that I have made no progress, I feel sure that during the few remaining years of my life I shall, after all, be able at least to set the leaven to working. [***] Thus we hope by ordinary experimental reasoning to be able to prove to the ordinary reader that Newton's cause of gravity is only an imaginary cause, used by him as a `mathematical metaphor', and that his law is only a law of configuration, not a physical law at all. As an illustration of what is meant by the difference between a quality and a quantity, and their application in the case of laws and causes, let us take the underground cable car system which Halliday constructed in the city of San Francisco thirty years ago. The cars seemed to run of their own volition, from the bay on the one side of the city to the ocean on the other side. That fact was a source of never ending astonishment to the Chinamen when they first arrived in the city. Here then was a case like that of the Solar System in the days of Galileo, requiring a great philosopher to explain the cause of this most wonderful phenomenon.L ET us suppose that a modern Kepler in charge of the Chabot observatory trained his instruments on these apparently self moving cars, and by reason of his position relative to their lines of motion he found that they described an ellipse in going from the bay to the ocean, and that their angular motion from his position varied inversely as the square of the distance, and that t he a rea d escribed b y t he r adius v ector p er u nit o f t ime w as a lways constant; and, furthermore, that the time taken in making a complete journey to and fro, when squared, was found to be proportionate to the cube of the major axis of the ellipse. Now with these facts all found by observation, by a careful study of a map of the route, it would be possible to compile a time table that would fix the exact position of the cars every minute of the day, if their motion was uniform, and never interfered with. That time table would be the law of their motion. But the cause of their motion would still have to be explained; and here is where the genius of a great philosopher like Newton can attract the admiration of a world. After a complete study of Kepler's facts, and the rates of acceleration and retardation of the cars as they start from the bay and stop at the ocean and retrace their course without any apparent push or pull, the attention of the scientists is c alled to the fact tha t there is w ater at both termini, which is always in constant flux and reflux, that such an enormous quantity of water in motion to and fro like a pendulum must exert an enormous push and pull on everything that comes within the range of its attraction, which power is just like the power of the magnet in its quality, and is not visible to mortal eyes. Though it is b eyond our ken, we must be satisfied to know that this power of attraction is necessary to enable us to formulate a mathematical law that will also set at rest the curiosity of the non-scientists who worry so much about causes. [***] In like manner I have been told by these champions of orthodoxy that they would not believe that it is the Earth which falls with acceleration against a falling body, even if I could prove it to be true; that it The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2163 is an impossibility and an insult to mankind to ask their belief in such a ridiculous supposition. That being the position that the scientific authorities have assumed towards this great truth for fifteen years, I can only suggest one way to settle this matter, and that is to shame them by the force of public opinion to prove that what they are teaching about the fall of bodies is really true. I would like to s ee p osted a la rge mo netary p rize f or th e o rthodox scientist who can prove that a stone when let go from a height of 16 feet above the surface of the Earth actually falls that distance in space in one second. Lacking this, I can only challenge scientists to give their proof. I will give my proofs in these pages, showing that it is the Earth which falls that 16 feet towards the body or stone in one second of time, and let the readers of this weekly decide who is correct. That appears to m e to b e a fair way to overcome both inertia and prejudice. As was the custom of the ancient Greeks and Romans, the contest should be in the open forum. There should be no star chamber proceedings in a case, which, when established, will not only free mankind from a ridiculous fallacy, and an illusion of the senses, but will supply a true k nowledge o f the c onstitution o f the Unive rse. [* **] I remember fifty years ago when I first began to study weight and falling bodies, the impression I got was that weight was an attribute of matter instead of being a mere property, and the consequence was that I believed matter could not exist without weight, nor weight without matter; and it took years of study to get rid of these mistakes, owing to the prejudice they produced on the mind. Weight, then, is a property of Matter, not an attribute as some scientists believe. Consequently matter can exist constitutionally without weight, and weight can exist without matter, as we know in the case of a hypnotic subject who by suggestion can be made to feel the weight of one hundred pounds, when it only exists as an idea. The proof that matter can exist without weight depends on the first law of motion; because if a mass moves uniformly in a straight line in space, it cannot have any weight. If weight is caused by the mutual attraction of matter, then a mass subject to attraction must move in a curve. If weight is caused by acceleration, then it cannot follow Newton's laws and move with uniform velocity in a straight line. [***] Perhaps Leonardo da Vinci was the first scientist to record the fact that a ball projected parallel to a horizontal plane offered a different resistance at the start to the same ball thrown vertically upwards with the same velocity. But neither he nor Galileo, nor even Newton, seemed to be fully aware of the dynamical importance of that difference. The want of a correct knowledge of that fact led to seventy five years' war from Des Cartes to D'Alembert, as to whether a force was proportional to the velocity, or to the square of the velocity. Newton's definition of mass as the quantity of matter in a body, and proportional to the volume and density conjointly, does not give the 2164 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein dynamical meaning of mass as a component part of the resistance of weight. Mechanical matter is supposed to be a group, aggregate, or quantum of substance, on which weight has been superimposed by force. Newton says, by an innate force; I say, by an applied force; this is the kernel of the whole controversy about gravitation. Newton's theory is a static theory. My theory is a kinetic theory of gravitation. When you hold a weight in your hand you feel a pressure, and it can be proven experimentally that wherever there is weight there is the quality of pressure. Consequently pressure is an attribute of weight; but all pressure is not weight. Therefore weight is not a physical reality; it can be produced and annihilated b y fo rce. B ut i f w eight w ere wh olly due to a ttraction, the n it could neither be produced nor annihilated by an applied force. Weight is not a kinetic force because it cannot produce acceleration. If a body were accelerated in proportion to its weight, then weight would be a force. When weight of any magnitude is held in a fixed position 16 feet above the surface of the earth, and let go, it will appear to fall against the surface of the earth in one second of time, and strike with a velocity of 32 feet per second; consequently the acceleration is said to be 32 feet per second, per second. But if it can be shown that the earth in its curvilinear motion rushes up against the body with that acceleration, then it is unnecessary to adopt the Newtonian theory of attraction to explain the apparent fall of bodies. Figure 2 gives a kinetic illustration, showing how the Earth in its orbit, without rotation, falls against the body, with the acceleration of gravity, in one second, when the body is held at a height of 16 feet above the surface and let go, so that it is free from the earth's orbital motion; and, according to the Lex I of Newton, the body moves with uniform velocity in the straight line in space, until the earth's acceleration in its orbital curve brings the earth up against the body with a differential velocity 32 feet per second in one second of time from when the body at is r eleased. [***] Now just think of dear old Galileo dropping different weights from 1 pound to 100 pounds fr om t he top of the tow er o f P isa, to pr ove to t he Pop e a nd his Cardinals that Aristotle was wrong in saying that the heavier weight fell the faster, and these celebrities standing amazed with their mouths wide open at the spectacle, which proved Aristotle to be a false guide for the Church, when in reality the weights were not falling at all. And just think of Newton being knighted, and idolized by the Royal Society and all the rest of the world for nearly two centuries, for proving by mathematical reasoning that the fall and acceleration of the body is caused by the attraction of the earth. Yet the truth will establish itself and then the world will smile at the present day fallacy that is being taught; and especially when it reads in the writings of great philosophers such adoration of Newton's law of gravitation. [***] The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2165 I SHALL now quote in condensed form the opinions of a few of the great philosophers and scientists who have since the days of Newton studied this subject of attraction--in order to show that I am fully warranted in challenging the doctrine of orthodox science regarding the existence, nature, cause, and laws of this idol, this unknown God, they have so long worshipped. These quotations show that this theory of attraction has always been looked upon by great and independent thinkers as a bogus theory; and when I complete the proof that bodies do not fall--that will be proof positive that they cannot be under the influence of the Earth's attraction. And when I prove to the scientists what Kinertia in its nature, cause, and laws really is, then it will be seen that the Sun does not attract the planets and that the force of gravitation is not of an attractive character at all. [***]I HAVE shown the absurdity of attraction from various dynamical standpoints, a nd I h ave s hown th at m any o f th e g reatest n atural philosophers during the last two hundred years, including Newton himself, could not be brought to believe that attraction was a physical quality; but held that it was only useful as a mathematical metaphor, to give to the law of the distance a comprehensive form. [***] According to the present erroneous doctrine, Gravity and Weight are produced throughout the Universe by the mutual attraction of one particle for another, in the manner mentioned in Newton's law of Gravitation. See the text books and encyclopedias on Gravity and Weight. I will now show by the following proposition that the above theory is an absurd fallacy. Prop. I--To prove that Gravity and Weight can be produced by man's power and intelligence combined, without the mutual attraction of matter. In Fig. 1 let be a fixed coordinate system in the plane of the paper. Let A, B, C, be a ball of any mass M (without weight), gyrating in a circle in free space, with any uniform velocity V, without rotation, and with radius R from the centre of the circle to the centre of the mass of the ball. Let then any particle P on the surface of the ball would be pressed towards the centre of the ball, with the same physical quality as that which gravity and weight are supposed to produce. Now to cause a mass to gyrate in a circle requires not only power, but also some Intelligence to direct the power in its application. If R = 53,200 miles, V = 18 miles per second of time. The pressure of P on the surface of the ball towards its centre would be M 32 = mg = Weight at the Earth's surface, where of Particle P. (See textbooks, both qualitative and qualitative treatment.) See Newton's rule of reason, in Article V, which shows that if gravity and weight can be produced so easily as by this experiment, then there is not need f or the Newtonian force of attraction. I am only dealing with weight as a physical quality due to pressure. There is no need to ask what happens on the other side of the ball, because if the 2166 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein ball were sliding along a rigid circle of radius R + r, the same weight pressure would be there also. Further Kinetic Illustration Fig. 2. I use these car illustrations so that the reader may imagine himself as a passenger and actually experiencing the pressure and weight due to the gyration of the car in its circle, and so be convinced of the absurdity of the theory of attraction. Let C be an imponderable car of mass M, gyrating in a circle of radius R = 53,200 miles, with uniform velocity of V = 18 miles per second, in free space, fixed and infinite; without any other material body in the same space to which it could bear any space or time relationship; taking the plane of the paper for the plane of the motion, and looking down from above. Then its motion in fi xed space would be absolute, and its momentum absolute, its acceleration absolute, and its mass absolute. Suppose it to be inhabited like the earth by intelligent beings whose minds during ten thousand generations had been gradually developed to a point when they began to study the nature, cause, and laws of the phenomena that affected their senses within the car. This going on from generation to generation, without any visible point of reference, would be unknowable to the inhabitants; but there would be several facts within the car which would be knowable and likely to excite their curiosity and wonder. First, every loose thing, and every person within the car, would be apparently pulled by some invisible force towards one side of the car; and those with the best gift of forming hypotheses on the subject would be called at first philosophers, because they would base their theories on the laws of thought, and deduce by geometrical and logical reasoning many wonderful results. T hey wo uld believe, o f course, the c ar t o b e a bsolutely a t rest i n space. T hen a fter a ges o f s peculation o n the what, and the why, o f t his phenomena, a period would arrive when these metaphysicians would become more practical and would say as Galileo said, `Why bother about the nature and cause of the phenomena?' (See Dialogue 202.) `Let us experiment and find its laws, or what is called the how of the performance', as Lord Verulam [Francis B acon] in h is Novum Organum recommended. This inductive method of research was the genetic starting point of what is now called Science, and its professors are now called Scientists, instead of Philosophers. The scope of the study has been narrowed, but the results have increased beyond all comparison. Aristotle (the master of those who know) explained that weight was caused by the tendency of material bodies to return to their proper place in nature, and that tendency caused them to fall towards the side of the car, from which it took an effort to lift them; and that the rate of fall was proportional to their weight. Epicurus, on the other hand, compared the tendency of a body to fall to the tendency he felt when hungry and passing a restaurant where a savory stew was being cooked. He said it was a case of appetite or desire, and that The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2167 a physical quality or substance was naturally endowed with physical desire, as the physiological quality had the craving for food, and the spiritual for truth. The theologians for fifteen hundred years preferred the explanation of Aristotle, u ntil a great e xperimental ph ilosopher c alled G alileo b egan to investigate the subject. He said, Why bother about causes? Let us find the laws of fa lling bo dies f irst, a nd by tha t me ans we c an b etter a rrive a t a knowledge of causation. (See Dialogue 202.) He lifted bodies of various sizes, densities, and weights, to great distances from the side of the car, and let them fall back of their own volition; and by careful measurements with pendulums and clepsydrias he established the laws of their motion, on the supposition that the car was at rest, and the motion was all in the apparently falling body. Then he projected them parallel to the sides, and at various distances with various velocities, and found the trajectory to be a parabola, and he found numerous other facts, all of which you can find in his dialogues already mentioned. Wh en h e w as th reatened b y th e I nquisition, h e to ok u p the speculative study of the causes; and in his other great work on the system of the world he showed that he was nearer to the truth than either Kepler, Descartes, o r N ewton, b ut t he in firmities o f a ge p revented h im f rom completing the task. Newton, another great philosopher, was born the same year that Galileo died; a nd in h is y outh wa s tr ained in Ga lileo's sy stem by the g reatest mathematician o f t hat a ge, D octor B arrow of Ca mbridge. H e be came interested in the fall of bodies, and by using established facts which Kepler had deduced from Tycho Brache's observations, he formulated a geometrical law of motion, which if the car had been stationary, or moving in a straight line in space, as Newton supposed, would have been as marvellous as true. So w onderfully c orrect w as th is l aw i n it s g eometrical a pplication th at it seemed to hypnotize with its brilliancy all the scientist of the world for two hundred years. He actually made them believe that the weight and fall were caused by the mutual attraction between the mass of the apparently falling bodies and the mass of the car, all concentrated in the side of the car; that it did not matter whether the car was absolutely at rest or moving with any finite velocity in space; that the cause of the weight and rate of acceleration, or fall of bodies towards the side of the car, depended on the mutual innate desire they had to pull each other; and that the relative resultant pull was always equal to Mm / D , where M = mass of car, and m = mass of body,2 and D = distance from the side of the car to the centre of the body; and that it did not depend on the velocity at all. And beyond this point no human research h as b een a ble to p enetrate. Y ou wi ll n otice tha t th is i s a mathematical r esultant, no t a na tural or ph ysical r esultant, be cause physically, Nature in producing an aggregate resultant mass always adds its masses, but by this law they are multiplied to meet the mathematical requirements of the case. 2168 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Anyone acquainted with Dynamics, or Mechanics, will see at a glance that weight can be produced in the way shown in these diagrams without any innate force of attraction in matter, and as astronomical dynamics is only a special application of the general laws of mechanics, you will wonder why science should have been so long hypnotized with such an absurd fallacy as this Newtonian doctrine of attraction."2885 Of course, Galileo Galilei is famous for dropping balls from the leaning tower of Pisa and is the ultimate source of the principle of equivalence. Einstein was quoted in The New York Times, on 3 April 1921, on the front page: "The interview took place in the Captain's cabin, where Professor Einstein was almost surrounded by speakers after knowledge. `It is a theory of space and time, so far as physics are concerned,' he said. `How long did it take you to conceive your theory?' he was asked. `I have not finished yet,' he said with a laugh. `But I have worked on it for about sixteen years. The theory consists of two grades or steps. On one I have been working for about six years and on the other about eight or nine years. `I first became interested in it through the question of the distribution and expansion of light in space; that is, for the first grade or step. The fact that an iron ball and a wooden ball fall to the ground at the same speed was perhaps the reason which prompted me to take the second step.'" Albert Einstein stated in 1921, "Two of the great facts explained by the theory are the relativity of motion and the equivalence of mass of inertia and mass of weight, said Prof. Einstein. `There has been a false opinion widely spread among the general public,' [Einstein] said, `that the theory of relativity is to be taken as differing radically from the previous developments in physics from the time of Galileo and Newton--that it is violently opposed to their deductions. The contrary is true. Without the discoveries of every one of the great men of physics, those who laid down preceding laws, relativity would have been impossible to conceive and there would have been no basis for it. Psychologically, it is impossible to come to such a theory at once without the work which must be done before. The four men who laid the foundations of physics on which I have been able to construct my theory are Galileo, Newton, Maxwell, and Lorenz.'"2886 Philipp F rank g ave a le cture in 1 909, wh ich p resented th ought e xperiments pertaining to the principle of equivalence Einstein would essentially later repeat,2887 "The system of the fixed stars constitutes a fundamental body. Even in The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2169 shooting a cannon ball towards the south we see no deviation from the law of inertia if we consider it with reference to the fixed stars. The ball remains in the same plane; but this plane does not retain the same relative position to the meridian of the earth, wherefore, of course, with reference to the earth the law of inertia is violated. On the whole it is evident that we really recover all the observed motor phenomena when we refer Newton's laws of motion to the fixed stars. Not until they are referred to the fixed stars do these laws acquire an exact sense which makes it possible to a pply them to concrete conditions. We shall call those motions which are referred to a fundamental body `true movements' and those related to any other body of reference `apparent movements.' For instance the immobility of my chair is only apparent, for when referred to the fixed stars it is in motion. We now ask whether there are any other fundamental bodies aside from the system of the fixed stars. Obviously not any body revolving in an opposite direction to the fixed stars can be such a fundamental body, for considered with reference to such a body all rectilinear movements are curved. Therefore the law of inertia could not hold with reference to the body in question if it is valid with reference to the fixed stars. Then too a fundamental body can possess no acceleration with reference to the fixed stars, because otherwise there would be no uniformity of the motion of inertia with reference to it. However, these conditions are not only necessary but they are sufficient to characterize a fundamental body. All bodies moving uniformly and in a straight line with reference to the fixed stars will also be fundamental bodies inasmuch as rectilinearity and uniformity continue to hold for them, as do likewise the supplementary velocities determined by the second la w. Ac cordingly Ne wton's law s d o n ot i ndicate on e sin gle fundamental body, but an infinite number moving in opposite directions with a uniform and rectilinear motion. Hence we may well speak of `true' in contrast to apparent rotary motion; for all bodies revolving with reference to a fundamental body revolve with reference to all other bodies. The same is true of true acceleration because an acceleration with respect to a fundamental body is also acceleration (i. e., change of velocity) with respect to all the rest. On the other hand, there is no sense in speaking of `true' uniform rectilinear motion; for if a body possesses a uniform velocity with respect to the fixed stars, it is itself a fundamental body possessing of course with respect to itself a velocity of zero; it is at rest. Accordingly there is true acceleration, but not true velocity. From this is easily derived a proposition established by Newton which is called the principle of relativity of mechanics, namely that a uniform rectilinear movement of the system as a whole makes no change in the processes within the system; that is to say, we can not tell from the processes within the system w hat v elocity t he u niform r ectilinear m ovement p ossesses wi th reference to the fixed stars. On the other hand, the rotary motion of a system has indeed an influence on the processes within the system, as for instance 2170 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in the phenomena of centrifugal force; thus the earth has become flattened at its poles because of its rotation, or if I revolve a dish full of water the water will rise at the sides. [***] Is it to a certain extent accidental, or is it essential, that the totality of the fixed stars coincides with that fundamental body in relation to which the laws of Newton hold valid? Or to put it more clearly: If the fixed stars were set violently in motion among each other and hence could no longer constitute a fixed body of reference, would the mechanical processes on earth proceed exactly as they did before? For instance, would the Foucault pendulum move just as at present, even though it now turns with the fixed stars, whereas in that case it would not be quite clear which constellation's revolution it should join? Were everything to remain as of old the fundamental system of reference would no t be determined b y the fi xed sta rs bu t w ould o nly a ccidentally coincide with them, and would in reality be some merely ideal or yet undiscovered body. In the other case all mechanical occurrences on earth would have to be completely altered to correspond with the promiscuous movements of the fixed stars. It is well known that this is the view held by Ernst Mach. It alone holds with consistent firmness to physical relativism, and it alone answers the second main question of physics in the relativistic sense. The opposite view is represented by Alois Ho"fler in his studies on the current philosophy of mechanics, and lately by G. Hamel, professor of mechanics at the technical high school of Bru"nn, in an essay which appeared in the annual report of the German mathematical society of 1909 on `Space, Time and Energy as a priori Forms of Thought.' Before I enter upon the controversy itself I would like further to elucidate Mach's view by carrying out its results somewhat farther. In his well-known essay on the History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy Mach ascribes to the distant masses in space a direct influence on the motor phenomena of the earth which supplements the influence afforded by gravitation. Of course no effect of gravitation from the fixed stars upon the earth can be observed, yet in spite of this they influence, for instance, the plane of oscillation of the Foucault pendulum because in Mach's opinion it remains parallel to them. The question now arises according to w hat general law of nature this influence operates which does not, like gravity, produce accelerations but velocities instead. Obviously this influence must be a property belonging to every mass, for according to our present conception the fixed stars of course are precisely the same sort of masses as earthly bodies. However, experience teaches us that terrestrial masses have no more influence on the plane of oscillation of the Foucault pendulum than has the changing position of the moon, sun and planets; but on the other hand it is exactly the most distant masses, the fixed stars, which determine its plane of The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2171 oscillation. Ac cordingly we mus t e ither a ssume tha t th e e ffect is dir ectly proportional t o t he d istance o f t he m asses (w hich wo uld b e v ery s trange indeed) or simply assume that this effect is proportional to the effective masses and independent of the distance, whence the dominant influence of the mor e re mote, as the f ar g reater a nd mor e nu merous, b odies w ould naturally follow, and Mach inclines to this latter view. Mach's view shows most clearly in his position with regard to Newton's famous bucket experiment. In this Newton intended to show that the centrifugal force produced by a revolving body is due not to its relative but to its absolute velocity of rotation. He suspended a bucket filled with water by a vertical cord, twisted the cord quite tightly and then let it untwist itself, in this way setting the bucket to revolve rapidly. At first the water did not rotate with the bucket and therefore the bucket had a velocity of rotation with reference to the water while in the meantime the surface of the water remained undisturbed. In time, however, friction caused the water to become so affected by the rotary motion that bucket and water revolved like one homogeneous mass whereby the centrifugal force caused the water to rise at the sides of the bucket and the surface became concave. Hence it is evident that the centrifugal force reached its greatest strength at the moment when the relative motion of the water with respect to the bucket became zero; hence according to Newton this force can be produced only by the absolute rotary motion of the water. To this now Mach justly protests that only the relative rotation of the water with reference to the fixed stars is to be considered, for this system of the fixed stars and not the bucket is the fundamental body. And indeed at first the water was at rest with reference to the fixed stars, but at the close of the experiment it was revolving. The mass of the bucket compared to the mass of the fixed stars is an entirely negligible quantity, so that it does not depend in the least upon the rotation. But we can not know, adds Mach, how the experiment would turn out if the sides of the bucket were miles thick; and by this he apparently means so thick that their mass would be considerable even when compared with the mass of the system of fixed stars. Then indeed might the rotation of the bucket disturb the action of the fixed stars. Ho"fler protests, on the other hand, that a system which is symmetrical round its axis could not according to all our experience in mechanics produce by its rotation that sort of an effect on the water within it. This also is quite true. But the effect of the masses assumed by Mach is such that it can not be expressed in our ordinary experiences with mechanics except by means of the facts of the inertia of all motion with reference to the fixed stars. New conditions such as the rotation of an enormously thick bucket might give rise to new phenomena. If we agree with Mach's view that the rotation of the plane of the Foucault pendulum is directly produced by the masses of the fixed stars, we must likewise admit, in order to be consistent, that the relative rotation of the very thick bucket might give rise to similar effects with reference to the water, as the rotation of the system of the fixed 2172 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein stars with reference to the earth to the plane of oscillation. Ho"fler expresses his contention against Mach's thesis in the form of the following question: If in Galileo's time the sky had been clouded over and had never become clear again so that we would never have been able to have taken the stars into our calculation, would it t hen have been impossible to have established our present mechanics solely by the aid of terrestrial experiments? By this question Ho"fler means to say that if the connection with the fixed stars were a constituent of the concept of uniform motion, we would never have been able in such an overclouded world to have established the law o f i nertia, f or ins tance, w hereas in r eality it i s c lear t hat th is w ould nevertheless have been possible. I will not dwell on the more psychological question as to whether or how easily this would have been possible, but will only consider now the logical construction of mechanics in such a darkened world on the hypothesis that easily or with difficulty in one way or another we would have attained to our present knowledge of mechanics. Let us for a moment imagine ourselves in such a world. Above our heads extends a uniform vault of uninterrupted gray or black. Were we to shoot projectiles toward the south we would see that they describe paths which are curved towards the west; if we started pendulums to vibrating we would see that they would revolve their planes of oscillation in mysterious periods--I say mysterious because we might perhaps be able to perceive the change of day and night as an alternation of light and darkness, but would not be able to refer it to the movements of celestial bodies. Perhaps at first we would surmise that the motion of the pendulum could be ascribed to optical influences. I would like to see placed in such a world one of the philosophers who regard the law of inertia as an a p riori truth. In the face of t hese mysterious curvatures and deflections he would probably find no adherents and he would not know himself what to make of his own standpoint. Finally, let us assume, there arises a dauntless man, the Copernicus of this starless world, who says that all motions proceed spontaneously in a straight line, but that this straight line is not straight with reference to the earth but with respect to a purely ideal system of reference which turns in a direction opposite to that of the earth. The period of this rotation is supplied by the period of the Foucault pendulum. This man would of course deny physical relativism upon the earth, for in his opinion terrestrial processes would not depend only on the relative velocities o f t errestrial b odies b ut o n s omething e lse b esides, v iz., t heir velocities with respect to a purely ideal system of reference. Nevertheless, he would not introduce any non-physical element because for the purpose of the physicist a purely ideal system of reference whose motion with respect to an empirical system is known serves the same purpose as would the empirical system itself. This bold innovator might finally refer the words `true rest' and `true motion' to his ideal fundamental body and so ascribe true motion and only apparent rest to the earth, thus maintaining a mechanics which would The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2173 coincide literally with that of ours to-day, except that no small luminous points would be seen sparkling in connection with the fundamental body. Hence we see that physical relativism is not a necessary tool of the physicist. Apart, perhaps, from the psychological improbability--of which, however, nothing more positive can be said--the possibility of the development here indicated is logically free from objections throughout, and, therefore the same is also true of the possibility of a nonrelativistic physics. But I would like to strengthen the argument of Ho"fler even somewhat further. That is to say, I would ask whether the world in which we live is then really so essentially different from that fictitious one. Imagine the dark roof which conceals the sky placed somewhat higher so that there is room beneath it for the fixed stars, perhaps as the dark background which may be seen nightly in the starry sky. The whole difference then consists in the fact that not only the Foucault pendulum and similar appliances move with reference to the earth, but enormously greater masses as well--all the twinkling lights of the sk y by wh ich t he thought o f a fu ndamental bo dy in m otion wi th respect to the earth is psychologically greatly facilitated, but logically is not much c hanged. No w i magine the sk y of thi s e arlier d ark wo rld sud denly illuminated; t hen w e wo uld se e tha t th e fi ctitious sy stem of re ference is closely linked to enormous cosmic masses, and it would be easy enough to accept Mach's hypothesis that these masses condition the fundamental system. . . . If a distinction must be drawn between the respective values of the conceptions of Mach and Ho"fler, it is as follows: Mach's view adds decidedly more to the observed facts; for that it retains physical relativism does not involve freedom from hypothesis, because at best this relativism is theory and not fact. Mach sets up, hypothetically of course, a new formal natural law with regard to t he action of masses existing side by side with gravitation, affecting the experiment very materially but unable to raise any claim to the simplest description of actual conditions. The other view, which simply introduces the system of reference procured by observation of the terrestrial and celestial movements without asking whence all this is derived, represents the present state of our knowledge most adequately without any arbitrary addendum but also without giving the spirit of inquiry any incentive to new experiments. It i s th e o ld c ontrast b etween th e mo st e xact a nd le ast h ypothetical representation possible of the known science, and progressive inquiry after new things in more or less daring and fantastic hypotheses. But Mach in this case stands in the opposite camp as in most other cases where his repugnance to all hypothesis has made him a pioneer in the phenomenological direction. . . . I therefore believe I have proved that we can grant the following: Physical phenomena do not depend only on the relative motion of bodies without at the same time admitting the possibility of the concept of an absolute motion in the philosophical sense."2888 2174 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Mach's" principle fails for many reasons. It depends upon the mystical notion of instantaneous "action at a distance", i.e. mutual attraction, and it does not tell us what general laws dictate that the fixed stars be fixed, which laws are more fundamental than Mach's fundamental assertions. Frank sought to provide an answer, as did Newton with absolute space, and many others with the aether hypothesis. Other possibilities certainly exist, though the minute expanse of the visible universe leaves us guessing. 14.4 Dynamism Long before Einstein was born, Roger Joseph Boscovich introduced a theory of Dynamism. B oscovich a rgued i n t he 1 700's f or a g eneral p rinciple o f r elativity, length contraction, time dilatation, "Mach's principle" and the notion that "atoms" are point centers of force.2889 Boscovich wrote in 1763 in the second supplement to his Natural Philosophy, "$ II Of Space & Time, as we know them {We cannot obtain an absolute knowledge of local modes of existence nor yet of absolute distances or magnitudes. [The original margin notes are here reproduced inside of braces {}.]} 18. We have spoken, in the preceding Supplement, of Space & Time, as they are in themselves; it remains for us to say a few words on matters that pertain to them, in so far as they come within our knowledge. We can in no direct way obtain a knowledge through the senses of those real modes of existence, nor can we discern one of them from another. We do indeed perceive, by a difference of ideas excited in the mind by means of the senses, a determinate relation of distance & position, such as arises from any two local modes of existence; but the same idea may be produced by innumerable pairs of modes or real points of position; these induce the relations of equal distances & like positions, both amongst themselves & with regard to our organs, & to the rest of the circumjacent bodies. For, two points of matter, which anywhere have a given distance & position induced by some two modes of existence, may somewhere else on account of two other modes of existence have a relation of equal distance & like position, for instance if the distances exist parallel to one another. If those points, we, & all the circumjacent bodies change their real positions, & yet do so in such a manner that all the distances remain equal & parallel to what they were at the start, we shall get exactly the same ideas. Nay, we shall get the same ideas, if, while the magnitudes of the distances remain the same, all their directions are turned through any the same angle, & thus make the same angles with one another as before. Even if all these distances were diminished, while the angles remained constant, & the ratio of the distances to one another also remained constant, but the forces did not change owing to that change of distance; then if the scale of forces is correctly altered, that is to say, that The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2175 curved line, whose ordinates express the forces; then there would be no change in our ideas. {The motion, if any, common to us & the Universe could not come within our knowledge; nor could we know it, if it were increased in any ratio, or diminished, as a whole.} 19. Hence it follows that, if the whole Universe within our sight were moved by a parallel motion in any direction, & at the same time rotated through any angle, we could never be aware of the motion or the rotation. Similarly, if the whole region containing the room in which we are, the plains & the hills, were simultaneously turned round by some app roximately common motion of the Earth, we should not be aware of such a motion; for practically the same ideas would be excited in the mind. Moreover, it might be the case that the whole Universe within our sight should daily contract or expand, while the scale of forces contracted or expanded in the same ratio; if such a thing did happen, there would be no change of ideas in our mind, & so we should have no feeling that such a change was taking place. {Since, if our position & that of everything we see is changed, our ideas a re no t c hanged; t herefore we c an a scribe no mot ion to ourselves or to anything else.} 20. When either objects external to us, or our organs change their modes of existence in such a way that that first equality or similitude does not remain constant, then indeed the ideas are altered, & there is a feeling of change; bu t th e ide as a re the sa me e xactly, w hether t he e xternal ob jects suffer the change, or our organs, or both of them unequally. In every case our ideas refer to the difference between the new state & the old, & not to the absolute change, which does not come within the scope of our senses. Thus, whether the stars move round the Earth, or the Earth & ourselves move in the opposite direction round them, the ideas are the same, & there is the same sensation. We can never perceive absolute changes; we can only perceive the difference from the former configuration that has arisen. Further, when there is nothing at hand to warn us as to the change of our organs, then indeed we shall count ourselves to have been unmoved, owing to a general prejudice for counting as nothing those things that are nothing in our mind; for we cannot know of thi s c hange, & we attribute the wh ole of the c hange to o bjects situated outside of ourselves. In such manner any one would be mistaken in thinking, when on board ship, that he himself was motionless, while the shore, the hills & even the sea were in motion. {The manner in which we are to judge of the equality of two things from their equality with a third; there never can be congruence in length, any more than there can be in time; the matter is to be inferred from causes.} 21. Again, it is to be observed first of all that from this principle of the [invariance] of those things, of which we cannot perceive the change through our senses, there comes forth the method that we use for comparing the magnitudes o f i ntervals with o ne a nother; he re, th at, w hich is ta ken a s a 2176 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein measure, is assumed to be [invariant]. Also we make use of the axiom, things that are equal to the same thing are equal to one another; & from this is deduced another one pertaining to the same thing, namely, things that are equal multiples, or submultiples, of each, are also equal to one another; & also this, things that coincide are equal. We take a wooden or iron ten-foot rod; & if we find that this is congruent with one given interval when applied to it either once or a hundred times, & also congruent to another interval when applied to it either once or a hundred times, then we say that these intervals are equal. Further, we consider the wooden or iron ten-foot rod to be the same standard of comparison after translation. Now, if it consisted of perfectly continuous & solid matter, we might hold it to be exactly the same standard of comparison; but in my theory of points at a distance from one another, all the points of the ten-foot rod, while they are being transferred, really change the distance continually. For the distance is constituted by those real modes of existence, & these are continually changing. But if they are changed in such a manner that the modes which follow establish real relations o f e qual d istances, th e s tandard o f c omparison w ill n ot be identically the same; & yet it will still be an equal one, & the equality of the measured intervals will be correctly determined. We can no more transfer the length of the ten-foot rod, constituted in its first position by the first real modes, to the place of the length constituted in its second position by the second real modes, than we are able to do so for intervals themselves, which we compare by measurement. But, because we perceive none of this change during the translation, such as may demonstrate to us a relation of length, therefore we take that length to be the same. But really in this translation it will always suffer some slight change. It might happen that it underwent even some very great change, common to it & our senses, so that we should not perceive the change; & that, when restored to its former position, it would return to a state equal & similar to that which it had at first. However, there always is some slight change, owing to the fact that the forces which connect the points of matter, will be changed to some slight extent, if its position is altered with respect to all the rest of the Universe. Indeed, the same is the case in the ordinary theory. For no body is quite without little spaces interspersed within it, altogether incapable of being compressed or dilated; & this dilatation & compression undoubtedly occurs in every case of translation, at least to a slight extent. We, however, consider the measure to be the same so long as we do not perceive any alteration, as I have already remarked. {Conclusion reached; the difference between ordinary people & philosophers in the matter of judgement.} 22. The consequence of all this is that we are quite unable to obtain a direct knowledge of absolute distances; & we cannot compare them with one another by a common standard. We have to estimate magnitudes by the ideas through which we recognize them; & to t ake as common standards those measures which ordinary people think suffer no change. But philosophers The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2177 should recognize that there is a change; but, since they know of no case in which the equality is destroyed by a perceptible change, they consider that the change is made equally. {Although, when the ten-foot rod is moved in position, those modes that constitute the relations of the interval are also altered, yet equal intervals are reckoned as same for the reasons stated.} 23. Further, although the distance is really changed when, as in the case of the translation of the ten-foot rod, the position of the points of matter is altered, those real modes which constitute the distance being altered; nevertheless if the change takes place in such a way that the second distance is exactly equal to the first, we shall call it the same, & say that it is altered in no way, so that the equal distances between the same ends will be said to be the same distance & the magnitude will be said to be the same; & this is defined by means of these equal distances, just as also two parallel directions will be also included under the name of the same direction. In what follows we shall say that the distance is not changed, or the direction, unless the magnitude of the distance, or the parallelism, is altered. {The same observations apply equally to T ime; but in it, it i s well known, even to ordinary people, that the same temporal interval cannot be translated for the purpose of comparing two intervals; it is because of this that they fall into error with regard to space.} 24. What has been said with regard to the measurement of space, without difficulty can be applied to time; in this also we have no definite & constant measurement. We obtain all that is possible from motion; but we cannot get a motion that is perfectly uniform. We have remarked on many things that belong to this subject, & bear upon the nature & succession of these ideas, in our notes. I will but add here, that, in the measurement of time, not even ordinary people think that the same standard measure of time can be translated from one time to another time. They see that it is another, consider that it is an equal, on account of some assumed uniform motion. Just as with the measurement of time, so in my theory with the measurement of space it is impossible to transfer a fixed length from its place to some other, just as it is impossible to transfer a fixed interval of time, so that it can be used for the purpose of comparing two of them by means of a third. In both cases, a second length, or a second duration is substituted, which is supposed to be equal to the first; that is to say, fresh real positions of the points of the same ten-foot rod which constitute a new distance, such as a new circuit made by the same rod, or a fresh temporal distance between two beginnings & two ends. In my Theory, there is in each case exactly the same analogy between space & time. Ordinary people think that it is only for measurement of space that the standard of measurement is the same; almost all other philosophers except myself hold that it can at least be considered to be the same from the idea that the measure is perfectly solid & continuous, but that in time there is only equality. But I, for my part, only admit in either case the equality, & never the identity."2890 2178 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Arthur S chopenhauer e xpressed a " space-time" theory of ma tter i n th e e arly 1800's: "$ 4. Whoever has recognised the form of the principle of sufficient reason, which appears in pure time as such, and on which all counting and arithmetical calculation rests, has completely mastered the nature of time. Time is nothing more than that form of the principle of sufficient reason, and has no further significance. Succession is the form of the principle of sufficient reason in time, and succession is the whole nature of time. Further, whoever has recognised the principle of sufficient reason as it appears in the presentation of pure space, has exhausted the whole nature of space, which is absolutely nothing more than that possibility of the reciprocal determination of its parts by each other, which is called position. The detailed treatment of this, and the formulation in abstract conceptions of the results which flow from it, so that they may be more conveniently used, is the subject of the science of geometry. Thus also, whoever has recognised the law of causation, the aspect of the principle of sufficient reason which appears in what fills these forms (space and time) as objects of perception, that is to say matter, has completely mastered the nature of matter as such, for matter is nothing more than causation, as any one will see at once if he reflects. Its true being is its action, nor can we possibly conceive it as having any other meaning. Only as active does it fill space and time; its action upon the immediate object (which is itself matter) determines that perception in which alone it exists. The consequence of the action of any material object upon any other, is known only in so far as the latter acts upon the immediate object in a different way from that in which it acted before; it consists only of this. Cause and effect thus constitute the whole nature of matter; its true being is its action. (A fuller treatment of this will be found in the essay on the Principle of Sufficient Reason, $ 21, p. 77.) The nature of all material things is therefore very appropriately called in German Wirklichkeit, [Footnote:1 Mira in quibusdam rebus verborum proprietas est, et consuetudo sermonis antiqui quaedam efficacissimis notis signat. Seneca, epist. 81.] a word which is far more expressive than Realita"t. Again, tha t w hich is a cted u pon is always matter, and thus the whole being and essence of matter consists in the orderly change, which one part of it brings about in another part. The existence of matter is therefore entirely relative, according to a rela tion which is valid only within its limits, as in the case of time and space. But time and space, each for itself, can be mentally presented apart from matter, whereas matter cannot be so presented apart from time and space. The form which is inseparable from it presupposes space, and the action in which its very existence consists, always imports some change, in other words a determination in time. But space and time are not only, each for itself, presupposed by matter, but a union of the two constitutes its essence, for this, as we have seen, consists in action, i. e., in causation. All the innumerable conceivable phenomena and conditions of things, might be The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2179 coexistent in boundless space, without limiting each other, or might be successive in e ndless t ime wi thout i nterfering wi th each other: th us a necessary relation of these phenomena to each other, and a law which should regulate them according to such a relation, is by no means needful, would not, i ndeed, be a pplicable: it the refore fo llows that in the c ase of a ll co-existence in s pace and change in t ime, so long as each of these forms preserves for itself its condition and its course without any connection with the ot her, th ere c an b e n o c ausation, a nd s ince c ausation c onstitutes the essential nature of matter, there can be no matter. But the law of causation receives its meaning and necessity only from this, that the essence of change does not consist simply in the mere variation of things, but rather in the fact that at the same part of space there is now one thing and then another, and at one and the same point of time there is here one thing and there another: only this reciprocal limitation of space and time by each other gives meaning, and at the same time necessity, to a law, according to which change must take place. What is determined by the law of causality is therefore not merely a succession of things in time, but this succession with reference to a definite space, and not merely existence of things in a particular place, but in this place at a different point of time. Change, i. e., variation which takes place according to the law of causality, implies always a determined part of space and a determined part of time together and in union. Thus causality unites space with time. But we found that the whole essence of matter consisted in action, i. e., in causation, consequently space and time must also be united in matter, that is to say, matter must take to itself at once the distinguishing qualities both of space and time, however much these may be opposed to each o ther, a nd mus t un ite in itself wh at is imp ossible fo r e ach o f t hese independently, th at is , th e fl eeting c ourse of tim e, w ith the ri gid unchangeable perduration of space: infinite divisibility it receives from both. It is for this reason that we find that co-existence, which could neither be in time alone, for time has no contiguity, nor in space alone, for space has no before, after, or now, is first established through matter. But the co-existence of ma ny thi ngs c onstitutes, in f act, t he e ssence of re ality, f or thr ough it permanence first becomes possible; for permanence is only knowable in the change of something which is present along with what is permanent, while on the other hand it is only because something permanent is present along with what changes, that the latter gains the special character of change, i. e., the mutation of quality and form in the permanence of substance, that is to say, in matter . [Footnote: It is shown in the Appendix that matter and1 substance are one.] If the world were in space alone, it would be rigid and immovable, without succession, without change, without action; but we know that with action, the idea of matter first appears. Again, if the world were in time alone, all would be fleeting, without persistence, without contiguity, hence without co-existence, and consequently without permanence; so that in this case also there would be no matter. Only through the union of space and time do we reach matter, and matter is the possibility 2180 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of co-existence, and, through that, of permanence; through permanence again matter is the possibility of the persistence of substance in the change of its states. [ Footnote: This shows the ground of the Kantian explanation of2 matter, that it is `that which is movable in space,' for motion consists simply in the union of space and time.] As matter consists in the union of space and time, it bears throughout the stamp of both. It manifests its origin in space, partly through the form which is inseparable from it, but especially through its persistence (substance), the a priori certainty of which is therefore wholly deducible from that of space [Footnote: Not, as Kant holds, from the3 knowledge of time, as will be explained in the Appendix.] (for variation belongs to time alone, but in it alone and for itself nothing is persistent). Matter shows that it springs from time by quality (accidents), without which it never exists, and which is plainly always causality, action upon other matter, and therefore change (a time concept). The law of this action, however, always depends upon space and time together, and only thus obtains meaning. The regulative function of causality is confined entirely to the determination of what must occupy this time and this space. The fact that we know a priori the unalterable characteristics of matter, depends upon this derivation of its essential nature from the forms of our knowledge of which we a re c onscious a p riori. These unalterable characteristics are space-occupation, i. e., impenetrability, i. e., c ausal a ction, c onsequently, extension, infinite divisibility, persistence, i. e., indestructibility, and lastly mobility: weight, on the other hand, notwithstanding its universality, must be attributed to a posteriori knowledge, although Kant, in his `Metaphysical Introduction to Natural Philosophy,' p. 71 (p. 372 of Rosenkranz's edition), treats it as knowable a priori. But as the object in general is only for the subject, as its idea, so every special class of ideas is only for an equally special quality in the s ubject, which is called a faculty of perception. This subjective correlative of time and space in themselves as empty forms, has been named by Kant pure sensibility; and we may retain this expression, as Kant was the first to treat of the subject, though it is not exact, for sensibility presupposes matter. The subjective correlative of matter or of causation, for these two are the same, is understanding, which is nothing more than this. To know causality is its one function, its only power; and it is a great one, embracing much, of manifold application, yet of unmistakable identity in all its manifestations. Conversely all causation, that is to say, all matter, or the whole of reality, is only for the understanding, through the understanding, and in the understanding. The first, simplest, and ever-present example of understanding is the perception of the actual world. This is throughout knowledge of the c ause fr om t he e ffect, and the refore a ll p erception is intellectual. The understanding could never arrive at this perception, however, if some effect did not become known immediately, and thus serve as a starting-point. But this is the affection of the animal body. So far, then, the animal body is the immediate object of the subject; the perception of all The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2181 other objects becomes possible through it. The changes which every animal body experiences, are immediately known, that is, felt; and as these effects are at once referred to their causes, the pe rception of the latter as objects arises. This relation is no conclusion in abstract conceptions; it does not arise from reflection, nor is it arbitrary, but immediate, necessary, and certain. It is the method of knowing of the pure understanding, without which there could be no perception; there would only remain a dull plant-like consciousness of the changes of the immediate object, which would succeed each other in an utterly unmeaning way, except in so far as they might have a meaning for the will either as pain or pleasure. But as with the rising of the sun the visible world appears, so at one stroke, the understanding, by means of its one simple function, changes the dull, meaningless sensation in to perception. What the eye, the ear, or the hand feels, is not perception; it is merely its data. By the understanding passing from the effect to the cause, the world first appears as perception extended in space, varying in respect of form, persistent through all time in respect of matter; for the understanding unites space and time in the idea of matter, that is, causal action. As the world as idea exists only through the understanding, so also it exists only for the understanding. In the first chapter of my essay on `Light and Colour,' I have already explained how the understanding constructs perceptions out of the data supplied by the senses; how by comparison of the impressions which the various senses receive from the object, a child arrives at perceptions; how this alone affords the solution of so many phenomena of the senses; the single vision of two eyes, the double vision in the case of a squint, or when we try to look at once at objects which lie at unequal distances behind each other; and all illusion which is produced by a sudden alteration in the organs of sense. But I have treated this important subject much more fully and thoroughly in the second edition of the essay on `The Principle of Sufficient Reason,' $ 21. All that is said there would find its proper place here, and would therefore have to be said again; but as I have almost as much disinclination to q uote my self a s to qu ote oth ers, a nd a s I a m un able to explain the subject better than it is explained there, I refer the reader to it, instead of quoting it, and take for granted that it is known. The process by which children, and persons born blind who have been operated upon, learn to see, the single vision of the double sensation of two eyes, the double vision and double touch which occur when the organs of sense have been displaced from their usual position, the upright appearance of objects while the picture on the retina is upside down, the attributing of colour to the outward objects, whereas it is merely an inner function, a division through polarisation, of the activity of the eye, and lastly the stereoscope,--all these are sure and incontrovertible evidence that perception is not merely of the senses, but intellectual-- that is, pure knowledge through the understanding of the cause from the effect, a nd tha t, c onsequently, it presupposes th e la w o f c ausality, in a kn owledge of wh ich a ll perception--that is to say all experience, by virtue of its primary and only 2182 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein possibility, depends. The contrary doctrine that the law of causality results from experience, which was the scepticism of Hume, is first refuted by this. For the independence of the knowledge of causality of all experience,--that is, its a priori character--can only be deduced from the dependence of all experience upon it; and this deduction can only be accomplished by proving, in the manner here indicated, and explained in the passages referred to above, that the knowledge of causality is included in perception in general, to which all experience belongs, and therefore in respect of experience is completely a priori, does not presuppose it, but is presupposed by it as a condition. This, however, cannot be deduced in the manner attempted by Kant, which I have criticised in the essay on `The Principle of Sufficient Reason,' $ 23."2891 Ernst Mach wrote: "Obviously it does not matter whether we think of the earth as turning round on its axis, or at rest while the celestial bodies revolve round it . Geometrically these are exactly the same case of a relative rotation of the earth and of the celestial bodies with respect to one another. Only, the first representation is astronomically more convenient and simpler. But if we think of the earth at rest and the other celestial bodies revolving round it, there is no flattening of the earth, no Foucault's experiment, and so on--at least according to our usual conception of the law of inertia. Now, one can solve the difficulty in two ways: Either all motion is absolute, or our law of inertia is wrongly expressed. Neumann preferred the first supposition, I, the second. The law of inertia must be so conceived that exactly the same thing results from the second supposition as from the first. By this it will be evident that, in its expression, regard must be paid to the masses of the universe. In o rdinary te rrestrial cases, it w ill a nswer our pu rposes q uite well t o reckon the direction and velocity with respect to the top of a tower or a corner of a room; in ordinary astronomical cases, one or other of the stars will suffice. But because we can also choose other corners of rooms, another pinnacle, or other stars, the view may easily arise that we do not need such a point at all from which to reckon. But this is a mistake; such a system of co-ordinates has a value only if it can be determined by means of bodies. We here fall into the same error as we did with the representation of time. Because a piece of paper money need not necessarily be funded by a definite piece of money, we must not think that it need not be funded at all. In fact, any one of the above points of origin of co-ordinates answers our purposes as long as a sufficient number of bodies keep fixed positions with respect to one another. But if we wish to apply the law of inertia in an earthquake, the terrestrial points of reference would leave us in the lurch, and, convinced of their uselessness, we would grope after celestial ones. But, with these better ones, the same thing would happen as soon as the stars showed movements which were very noticeable. When the variations of the The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2183 positions of the fixed stars with respect to one another cannot be disregarded, the laying down of a system of co-ordinates has reached an end. It ceases to be immaterial whether we take this or that star as point of reference; and we can no longer reduce these systems to one another. We ask for the first time which star we are to choose, and in this case easily see that the stars cannot be treated indifferently, but that because we can give preference to none, the influence of all must be taken into consideration. We can, in the application of the law of inertia, disregard any particular body, p rovided th at w e ha ve e nough other bodi es w hich a re fi xed wi th respect to one another. If a tower falls, this does not matter to us; we have others. If Sirius alone, like a shooting-star, shot through the heavens, it would not disturb us very much; other stars would be there. But what would become of the law of inertia if the whole of the heavens began to move and the stars swarmed in confusion? How would we apply it then? How would it have to be expressed then? We do not inquire after one body as long as we have others enough; nor after one piece of money as long as we have others enough. Only in the case of a shattering of the universe, or a bankruptcy, as the case may be , w e le arn tha t all bodies, each with its share, are of importance in the law of inertia, and all money, when paper money is funded, is of importance, each piece having its share. Yet another example: A free body, when acted upon by an instantaneous couple, moves so that its central ellipsoid with fixed centre rolls without slipping on a ta ngent-plane pa rallel to the pla ne of the couple. This i s a motion in consequence of inertia. Here the body makes very strange motions with r espect to the c elestial bo dies. No w, do we thi nk that th ese bo dies, without which one cannot describe the motion imagined, are without influence on this motion? Does not that to which one must appeal explicitly or implicitly when one wishes to describe a phenomenon belong to the most essential conditions, to the causal nexus of the phenomenon? The distant heavenly bodies have, in our example, no influence on the acceleration, but they have on the velocity. Now, what share has every mass in the determination of direction and velocity in the law of inertia? No definite answer can be given to this by our experiences. We only know that the share of the nearest masses vanishes in comparison with that of the farthest. We would, then, be able completely to make out the facts known to us if, for example, we were to make the simple supposition that all bodies act in the way of determination proportionately to their masses and independently of the distance, or proportionately to the distance, and so on. Another expression would be: In so far as bodies are so distant from one another that they contribute no noticeable acceleration to one another, all distances vary proportionately to one another. [***] ON THE DEFINITION OF MASS The circumstance that the fundamental propositions of mechanics are neither w holly a priori nor can wholly be discovered by means of 2184 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein experience--for sufficiently numerous and accurate experiments cannot be made--results in a peculiarly inaccurate and unscientific treatment of these fundamental propositions and conceptions. Rarely is distinguished and stated clearly enough what is a priori, what empirical, and what is hypothesis. Now, I can only imagine a scientific exposition of the fundamental propositions of mechanics to be such that one regards these theorems as hypotheses to which experience forces us, and that one afterwards shows how the denial of these hypotheses would lead to contradictions with the best-established facts. As evident a priori we can only, in scientific investigations, consider the law of causality or the law of sufficient reason, which is only another form of the law of causality. No investigator of nature doubts that under the same circumstances the same a lways r esults, o r t hat th e e ffect is c ompletely determined by the cause. It may remain undecided whether the law of causality rests on a powerful induction or has its foundation in the psychical organization (because in the psychic life, too, equal circumstances have equal consequences). The importance of the law of sufficient reason in the hands of an investigator was proved by Clausius's works on thermodynamics and Kirchhoff's researches on the connexion of absorption and emission. The well-trained investigator accustoms himself in his thought, by the aid of this theorem, to the same definiteness as nature has in its actions, and then experiences which are not in themselves very apparent suffice, by exclusion of all that is contradictory, to discover very important laws connected with the said experiences. Usually, now, people are not very chary of asserting that a proposition is immediately evident. For example, the law of inertia is often stated to be such a proposition, as if it did not need the proof of experience. The fact is that it can only have grown out of experience. If masses imparted to one another, not acceleration, but, say, velocities which depended on the distance, there would be no law of inertia; but whether we have the one state of things or the other, only experience teaches. If we had merely sensations of heat, t h e r e w o u l d b e m e r e l y e q u a l i z i n g v e l o c i t i e s (Ausgleichungsgeschwindigkeiten), which vanish with the differences of temperature. One can say of the motion of masses: `The effect of every cause persists,' just as correctly as the opposite: `Cessante causa cessat effectus'; it is merely a matter of words. If we call the resulting velocity the `effect,' the fir st proposition is true, if we call the acceleration the `effect,' the second is true. Also people try to deduce a priori the theorem of the parallelogram of forces; but they must always bring in tacitly the supposition that the forces are independent of one another. But by this the whole derivation becomes superfluous. I will now illustrate what I h ave said by one example, and show how I think t he c onception o f ma ss c an b e q uite s cientifically d eveloped. The The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2185 difficulty of this conception, which is pretty generally felt, lies, it seems to me, in two circumstances: (1) in the unsuitable arrangement of the f irst conceptions and theorems of mechanics; (2) in the silent passing over important presuppositions lying at the basis of the deduction. Usually people define and again . This is either a very repugnant circle, or it is necessary for one to conceive force as `pressure.' The latter cannot be avoided if, as is customary, statics precedes dynamics. The difficulty, in this case, of defining magnitude and direction of a force is well-known. In that principle of Newton, which is usually placed at the head of mechanics, and which runs: `Actioni contrariam semper et aequalem esse reactionem: sive corporum duorum actiones in se mutuo semper esse aequales et in partes contrarias dirigi,' the actio is again a pressure, or the principle is quite unintelligible unless we possess already the conception of force a nd ma ss. B ut p ressure loo ks ve ry str ange at the h ead o f t he qu ite phoronomical mechanics of today. However, this can be avoided. If there were only one kind of matter, the law of sufficient reason would be sufficient to enable us to perceive that two completely similar bodies can impart to each other only equal and opposite accelerations. This is the one and only effect which is completely determined by the cause. Now, if we suppose the mutual independence of forces, the following easily results. A body , consisting of bodies , is the presence of another body , consisting of bodies . Let the acceleration of be and that of be . Then we have . If we say that a body has the mass if it contains the body times, this means that the accelerations vary as the masses. To find by experiment the mass-ratio of two bodies, let us allow them to act on one another, and we get, when we pay attention to the sign of the acceleration, . If the one body is taken as a unit of mass, the calculation gives the mass of the other body. Now, nothing prevents us from applying this definition in cases in which two bodies of different matter act on one another. Only, we cannot know a priori whether we do not obtain other values for a mass when we consult other bodies used for purposes of comparison and other forces. When it was found that and combine chemically in the ratio of their weights and that and do so in the ratio of their weights, it could not be known beforehand that and combine in the ratio . Only experience can teach us that two bodies which behave to a third as equal masses will also behave to one another as equal masses. If a piece of gold is opposed to a piece of lead, the law of sufficient reason leaves us completely. We are not even justified in expecting contrary 2186 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein motions: both bodies might accelerate in the same direction. The calculation would then lead to negative masses. But that two bodies which behave as equal masses to a third behave as such to one another, with respect to any forces, is very likely, because the contrary would not be reconcilable with the law of the conservation of work (Kraft), which has hitherto been found to be valid. Imagine three bodies , , and movable on an absolutely smooth and absolutely fixed ring. The bodies are to act on one another with any forces. Further, both and , on the one hand, and and , on the other, are to behave to one another as equal masses. Then the same must hold between and . If, for example, behaved to as a greater mass to a lesser one, and we gave a velocity in the direction of the arrow, it would give this velocity wholly to by impact, and would give it wholly to . Then would communicate to a greater velocity and yet keep some itself. With every revolution in the direction of the arrow, then, the vis viva in the ring would increase; and the contrary would take place if the original motion were in a direction opposite to that of the arrow. But this would be in glaring contradiction with the facts hitherto known. If we have thus defined mass, nothing prevents us from keeping the old definition of force as product of mass and acceleration. The law of Newton mentioned above then becomes a mere identity. Since all bodies receive from the earth an equal acceleration, we have in this force (their weight) a convenient measure of their masses; again, however, only under the two suppositions that bodies which behave as equal masses to the earth do so to one another, and with respect to every force. Consequently, the following arrangement of the theorems of mechanics would appear to me to be the most scientific. Theorem of experience.--Bodies placed opposite to one another communicate to each other accelerations in opposite senses in the direction of their line of junction. The law of inertia is included in this. Definition.--Bodies which communicate to each other equal and opposite accelerations are said to be of equal mass. We get the mass-value of a body The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2187 by dividing the acceleration which it gives the body with which we compare others, and choose as the unit, by the acceleration which it gets itself. Theorem of experience.--The mass-values remain unaltered when they are determined with reference to other forces and to another body of comparison which behaves to the first one as an equal mass. Theorem of experience.--The accelerations which many masses communicate to one another are mutually independent. The theorem of the parallelogram of forces is included in this. Definition.--Force is the product of the mass-value of a body into the acceleration communicated to that body."2892 Fechner stated, "All that is given is what can be seen and felt, movement and the laws of movement. Ho w t hen c an w e sp eak o f f orce here? F or ph ysics, fo rce is nothing but an auxiliary expression for presenting the laws of equilibrium and of motion; and every clear interpretation of physical force brings us back to this. We speak of laws of force; but when we look at the matter more closely, we find that they are merely laws of equilibrium and movement which hold for matter in the presence of matter. To say that the sun and the earth exercise an attraction upon one another, simply means that the sun and earth behave in relation to one another in accordance with definite laws. To the physicist, force is but a law, and in no other way does he know how to describe it. . . All that the physicist deduces from his forces is merely an inference from laws, through the instrumentality of the auxiliary word `force'."2893 In his professorial address, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz avowed, "The word `forces' is but a name for certain entities present in our formulae[.]"2894 In 1877, Frederick William Frankland stated, "[T] he conception of space is a particular variety of a wider and more general conception. This wider conception, of which time and space are particular varieties, it has been proposed to denote by the term manifoldness."2895 In an argument dating as far back as 1870, the journal Mind published an article by Frankland in 1881, which set forth a version of "Mach's principle": "Our f irst s tep w ill sh ow us ho w t horoughly int erdependent all t hese conceptions are . Matter can only be defined as that which possesses inertia--as that which requires a force proportional to its amount (designated 2188 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein its mass) to effect a given change in its motion (either a change in velocity, or a change in direction, or both) in a given time. Force, again, can only be defined as that which causes a change in the velocity or direction of the motion of matter. It is tacitly assumed, though not often expressed, that the only thing which can cause such a change in velocity or direction is the coexistence of other matter. This amounts to saying that force is a relation of co-existence between different portions of matter. But every relation of coexistence in the material or phenomenal world is a relation of mutual positions in space. Hence force is a relation of mutual position between different portions of matter. Motion, in the kinetic, or dynamical, as opposed to the merely kinematical sense, is a change in the position of matter, and is completely determined when the mass of the moving body and the kinematical conditions of the case are given. The notion of energy does not require the introduction of any fundamentally new conception. Hence the phenomenal world is accurately described if we speak of it as a complex of motions, varying in infinite ways as regards mass on the one hand, and velocity and the other kinematical aspects on the other, tending severally to constancy in all these respects, but having a mutual action on one another, determined by their relations of co-existence, and, therefore, undergoing perpetual transformation. Now mark the parallelism. The noumenal world, we have seen, may be described as a complex of feeling elements, or MindStuff units, having, just as motion has, extension in Time, varying in infinite ways as regards volume, intensity, and quality or timbre, having a mutual action on one another, determined by their mutual relations of co-existence, and undergoing perpetual transformations."2896 W. K. Clifford published an influential article in 1878, "On the Nature of ThingsinThemselves", "Mind-stuff is t he reality which we perceive as Matter. [***] Matter is a mental picture in which mind-stuff is the thing represented."2897 It is interesting to note that Cunningham, in 1914, uses Clifford's term "mindstuff" (which perhaps derives from Riemann) in the context of Minkowski's "imaginary space of four dimensions". Eddington (appropriately enough also, like2898 Frankland, in the journal Mind) later in 1920 relegated many aspects of Physics to solipsism, as if this were a novel approach by Einstein, when it clearly was not, "THE theory of relativity has introduced into physics new conceptions of time and space, which have aroused widespread interest. Less attention has been paid to the position of matter in the new theory; but a natural interpretation suggests a view of the nature of matter, which is in some respects novel and is m ore pr ecise tha n th e the ories h itherto c urrent. I t is pe rhaps a commonplace that, whatever may be the true nature of matter, it is the mind which from the crude substratum constructs the familiar picture of a The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2189 substantial world around us. On the present theory we seem able to discern something o f the mot ives o f t he min d in se lecting a nd e ndowing wi th substantiality one particular quality of the external world, and to see tha t practically no other choice was possible for the rational mind. It will appear in the discussion that many of the best-known laws of physics are not inherent in the external world, but were automatically imposed by mind when it made the selection."2899 R. B. Braithwaite stated in 1929, "Mr. Eddington's metaphysic is, it is true, what W. K. Clifford's would have been had he been a member of the Society of Friends instead of a militant atheist[.]"2900 And, indeed, Eddington had quoted Clifford in a long section of his Gifford lectures of 1927dedicated to the definition of "Mind-Stuff", "The mind-stuff is the aggregation of relations and relata which form the building material for the physical world. Our account of the building process shows, however, that much that is implied in the relations is dropped as unserviceable for the required building. Our view is practically that urged in 1875 by W. K. Clifford-- `The succession of feelings which constitutes a man's consciousness is the reality which produces in our minds the perception of the motions of his brain.' That is to say, that which the man himself knows as a succession of feelings is the reality which when probed by the appliances of an outside investigator a ffects t heir re adings in su ch a wa y tha t it is identified a s a configuration of brain-matter."2901 David Hilbert declared in the concluding paragraph of his 1915 lecture "The Foundations of Physics" that "the possibility draws near that in principle from Physics a sc ience e volves w hich is a type of g eometry". In the 1800's, th e a ntiKantian Bolliger sought to attribute gravity to geometry, as did W. W. R. Ball.2902 In 1881, Johann Bernhard Stallo summarized the movement to abolish the term "force" from Physics, a movement often wrongfully attributed to Einstein, as if2903 originator, "The prevailing errors respecting the inertia of matter have naturally led to corresponding delusions as to the nature of force. Here we are met, in limine, by an ambiguity in the meaning of the term force in physics and mechanics. When we speak of a `force of nature,' we use the word force in a sense very different f rom th at w hich it be ars in m echanics. A ` force of natu re,' is a survival of ontological speculation; in common phraseology the term stands for a distinct and real entity. But, as a determinate mechanical function, force 2190 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein is simply the rate of change of momentum--mathematically expressed, the differential of momentum at a given instant of time. `Momentum,' says Mr. Tait, [Footnote: On Some Recent Advances in Physical Science, second ed., p. 347.] `is the time-integral of force, because force is the rate of change of momentum.' In the canonical text-books on physics, force is defined as the cause of motion. `Any cause,' says Whewell, [Footnote: Mechanics, p. 1.] `which moves or tends to move a body, or which changes or tends to change its motion, is called force.' So Clerk Maxwell: [Footnote: Theory of Heat, p. 83.] `Force is whatever changes or tends to change the motion of a body by altering either its direction or its magnitude.' Far greater insight into the nature of force is exhibited in the definition of Somoff, though the word `cause' is retained: `A material point is moved by the presence of matter without it. This action of extraneous matter is attributed to a cause which is named force.' [Footnote: Somoff, Theoretische Mechanik (trans. by Ziwet), vol. ii, p. 155.] Taking these definitions as correctly representing the received theories of physical science, it is manifest, irrespective of the considerations I have presented in this and the preceding chapters, that force is not an individual th ing or e ntity tha t pr esents its elf dir ectly to o bservation or t o thought, but that, so far as it is treated as a definite and unital term in the operations of thought, it is purely an incident to the conception of the interdependence of moving masses. The cause of motion, or of the change of motion, in a body is the condition or group of conditions upon which the motion de pends; and this c ondition or g roup of c onditions is a lways a corresponding motion, or change of motion, of the bodies outside of the body in question which are its dynamical correlates. [Footnote: `Der gegenwaertig klar entwickelte mechanische Begriff der Kraft,' says Zoellner (Natur der Kometen, p. 328), `enthaelt nichts Anders als den Ausdruck einer raeumlichen u nd zeitlichen B eziehung zwe ier K oerper.'] O therwise expressed, force is a mere inference from the motion itself under the universal conditions of reality, and its measure and determination lie solely in the effect for which it is postulated as a cause; it has no other existence. The only reality of force and its action is the correspondence between physical phenomena in conformity with the principle of the essential relativity of all forms of physical existence. That force has no independent reality is so plain and obvious that it has been p roposed b y so me thi nkers to a bolish th e te rm force, like the term cause, altogether. However desirable a sparing use of such terms may be (as is illustrated in the clearness of some modern mechanical treatises [Footnote: Cf. e. g. Kirchhoff, Vorlesgungen ueber mathematische Physik. Heidelberg, 1876.]), it is impracticable wholly to dispense with it, for the reason that the conceptual element force, when properly interpreted in terms of experience, is a legitimate incident to the conception of physical action, and, if its name were disused, it would instantly reappear under another name. There are few concepts which have not, in science as well as in metaphysics, given rise to the same confusion that prevails in regard to `force' and `cause;' and the The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2191 blow leveled at these would demolish all concepts whatever. Nevertheless, it is of the greatest moment, in all speculations concerning the interdependence of physical phenomena, never to lose sight of the fact that force is a purely conceptual term, and that it is not a distinct tangible or intangible thing."2904 In the Nineteenth Century, Robert Mayer, and many others argued for the "correlation and conservation of force." Also in the Nineteenth Century, among2905 the Anti-Kantians, Monists, mathematicians, Positivists, aether theorists and field theorists, there were primarily two schools of thought pushing for the abandonment of the term "force" as a mystical Newtonian concept. One school opposed the Newtonian mythology of " action a t a dis tance" a nd so ught t he un ification of a ll "forces" long before Einstein pursued Hilbert's goal of a unified field theory. Hilbert wrote in 1915, "Wie man sieht, genu"gen bei sinngema"sser Deutung die wenigen einfachen in den Axiomen I und II ausgesprochenen Annahmen zum Aufbau der Theorie: durch dieselbe werden nicht nur unsere Vorstellungen u"ber Raum, Zeit und Bewegung von Grund aus in dem von E i n s t e i n dargelegten Sinne umgestaltet, sondern ich bin auch der U"berzeugung, dass durch die hier aufgestellten Grundgleichungen die intimsten bisher verborgenen Vorga"nge innerhalb des Atoms Aufkla"rung erhalten werden und insbesondere allgemein eine Zuru"ckfu"hrung aller physikalischen Konstanten auf mathematische Konstanten mo"glich sein muss -- wie denn u"berhaupt damit die Mo"glichkeit naheru"ckt, dass aus der Physik im Prinzip eine Wissenschaft von der Art der Geometrie werde: gewiss der herrlichste Ruhm der axiomatischen Methode, die hier wie wir sehen die ma"chtigen Instrumente der Analysis, na"mlich Variationsrechnung und Invariantentheorie, in ihre Dienste nimmt."2906 This school included Pasley, Faraday, Secchi, Anderssohn, Spiller,2907 2908 2909 2910 2911 Vogt, Haeckel, Jahr, Sutherland, See, Wiechert, etc. and most of2912 2913 2914 2915 2916 2917 them so ught a un iversal aeth er a s a c ause of the mot ions h itherto a ttributed to mystical nondescript "force". The other school included Herbart, Mossotti,2918 2919 Poe, Du"hring, Mach, Bolliger, Stallo, Geissler, Noble,2920 2921 2922 2923 2924 2925 2926 Hilbert, etc. and they believed in relativity, geometry and multiplicity as the2927 apparent "cause" of the seeming "effects" attributed to mysterious Newtonian "forces". This all happened long before Lorentz, Ishiwara, de Donder,2928 2929 2930 Nordstro"m, Einstein, Weyl, Thirring, Kaluza and Klein, etc. took up the2931 2932 2933 2934 research program of the unification of forces and fields in the theory of relativity, which followed directly from Faraday's experimental work.2935 Schopenhauer stated in 1819 in his book The World as Will and Representation, "Force and substance are inseparable, because at bottom they are one; for, as Kant has shown, matter itself is given to us only as the union of forces, that 2192 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of ex pansion a nd th at o f a ttraction. T herefore th ere e xists n o o pposition between force and substance; on the contrary, they are precisely one."2936 Michael Faraday, like many others, pursued Boscovich's atomic theory of atoms as point centers of force and expressed Dynamism as a field theory without an aether. Faraday was inspired by Peter Mark Roget, famous for the theory of persistent vision and for his thesaurus. The editors of the English translation of Mossotti's influential article "On the Forces which regulate the Internal Constitution of Bodies", Scientific Memoirs, Volume 1, Richard Taylor, London, (1837), pp. 448-469; included the following endnote: "[The readers of this Memoir will doubtless be interested in referring to Dr. Roget's "Treatise on Electricity" in the Library of Useful Knowledge, published March 15th, 1828; the following passage from which was noticed with reference to M. Mossotti's views, by Prof. Faraday in his lecture at the Royal Institution, Jan. 20th of the present year.-- EDIT.] `(239.) It is a great though a common error to imagine, that the condition assumed by AEpinus, namely that the particles of matter when devoid of electricity repel one another, is in opposition to the law of universal gravitation established by the researches of Newton; for this law applies, in every instance to which inquiry has extended, to matter in its ordinary state; that is, combined with a certain proportion of electric fluid. By supposing, indeed, that the mutual repulsive action between the particles of matter is, by a very small quantity, less than that between the particles of the electric fluid, a small balance would be left in favour of the attraction of neutral bodies for one another, which might constitute the very force which operates under the name of gravitation; and thus both classes of phaenomena may be included in the same law.'" Edgar Allen Poe wrote in his Monistic and Dynamystic Eureka: A Prose Poem of 1848, which contains many of the elements of modern relativity theory, "Discarding now the two equivocal terms, `gravitation' and `electricity,' let us adopt the more definite expressions, `Attraction' and `Repulsion.' The former is the body, the latter the soul; the one is the material, the other the spiritual, principle of the Universe. No other principles exist. All phenomena are referable to one, or to the other, or to both combined. So rigorously is this the case, so thoroughly demonstrable is it that Attraction and Repulsion are the sole properties through which we perceive the Universe--in other words, by which Matter is manifested to Mind -- that, for all merely argumentative purposes, we are fully justified in assuming that Matter exists only as Attraction and Repulsion--that Attraction and Repulsion are matter; there being no conceivable case in which we may not employ the term `Matter' and the terms `Attraction' and `Repulsion,' taken together, as equivalent, and The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2193 therefore convertible, expressions in Logic."2937 Faraday wrote in 1845, "2146. I HAVE lon g he ld a n o pinion, alm ost amounting to c onviction, in common I believe with many other lovers of natural knowledge, that the various forms under which the forces of matter are made manifest have one common or igin; or , in oth er w ords, a re so dir ectly re lated a nd mut ually dependent, that they are convertible, as it were, one into another, and possess equivalents of power in their action. [Footnote: Experimental Researches, 57, 3 66, 3 76, 877 , 961, 2071.] I n mo dern tim es th e pr oofs of the ir convertibility have been accumulated to a very considerable extent, and a commencement made of the determination of their equivalent forces."2938 Faraday's statement caught the attention of Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton, who referred to it soon after in Chapter 7 of his novel The Coming Race, "`What is vril?' I asked. Therewith Zee began to enter into an explanation of which I understood very little, for there is no word in any language I know which is an exact synonym for vril. I should call it electricity, except that it comprehends in its manifold br anches o ther f orces o f natu re, to wh ich, in o ur sc ientific nomenclature, differing names are assigned, such as magnetism, galvanism, etc. These people consider that in vril they have arrived at the unity in natural energetic agencies, which has been conjectured by many philosophers above ground, and which Faraday thus intimates under the more cautious term of `correlation':-- `I h ave lon g h eld an op inion,' s ays t hat i llustrious ex perimentalist, `almost amounting to a conviction, in common, I believe, with many other lovers of natural knowledge, t hat t he v arious f orms unde r whi ch t he f orces o f mat ter a re made manifest have one common origin; or, in other words, are so directly related and mutually de pendent, t hat t hey a re c onvertible, as i t w ere, i nto o ne a nother, a nd possess equivalents of power in their action.' These su bterranean p hilosophers a ssert tha t, b y on e op eration o f v ril, which Faraday would perhaps call `atmospheric magnetism,' they can influence the variations of temperature--in plain words, the weather; that by other operations, akin to those ascribed to mesmerism, electro-biology, odic force, etc., but applied scientifically through vril conductors, they can exercise influence over minds, and bodies animal and vegetable, to an extent not surpassed in the romances of our mystics. To all such agencies they give the common name of `vril.'"2939 Helene Petrovna Blavatsky in turn referred to both Faraday's statement and Bulwer-Lytton's "vril" in her Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology, Volume 1, Chapter 5, J.W. Bouton, New York, 2194 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1877), pp. 125-126, "Sir E. B ulwer-Lytton, in h is Coming Race, describes it as the VRIL,[Footnote: We apprehend that the noble author coined his curious names by contracting words in classical languages. Gy would come from gune; vril from virile.] used by the subterranean populations, and allowed his readers to take it for a fiction. `These people,' he says, `consider that in the vril they had arrived at the unity in natural energic agencies'; and proceeds to show that Faraday intimated them `under the more cautious term of correlation,' thus: `I ha ve long held an opinion, almost amounting to a conviction, in common, I believe, with many other lovers of natural knowledge, that the various forms under which the forces of matter are made manifest, HAVE ONE COMMON ORIGIN; or, in other words, are so directly related and naturally dependent, that they are convertible, as it were, into one another, and possess equivalents of power in their action.' Absurd and unscientific as may appear our comparison of a fictitious vril invented by the great novelist, and the primal force of the equally great experimentalist, with the kabalistic astral light, it is nevertheless the true definition of this force." Faraday stated in 1850, "2702. THE long and constant persuasion that all the forces of nature are mutually dependent, having one common origin, or rather being different manifestations of one fundamental power (2146), has made me often think upon the possibility of establishing by experiment, a connexion between gravity and electricity, and so introducing the former into the group, the chain of which, including also magnetism, chemical force and heat, binds so many and such varied exhibitions of force together by common relations. Though the researches I have made with this object in view have produced only negative results, yet I think a short statement of the matter, as it has presented itself to my mind, and of the result of the experiments, which offering at first much to encourage, were only reduced to their true value by most c areful se archings a fter s ources o f e rror, may be use ful, b oth a s a general statement of the problem, and as awakening the minds of others to its consideration."2940 Faraday argued, on 15 April 1846, "AT your request I will endeavour to convey to you a notion of that which I ventured to say at the close of the last Friday-evening Meeting, incidental to the account I gave of Wheatstone's electro-magnetic chronoscope; but from first to last understand that I merely threw out as matter for speculation, the vague impressions of my mind, for I gave nothing as the result of The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2195 sufficient c onsideration, or a s th e se ttled c onviction, or e ven p robable conclusion at which I had arrived. The point intended to be set forth for consideration of the hearers was, whether it was not possible that the vibrations which in a certain theory are assumed to account for radiation and radiant phaenomena may not occur in the lines of force which connect particles, and consequently masses of matter together; a notion which as far as it is admitted, will dispense with the aether, which, in a nother v iew, is supposed to be the me dium in wh ich th ese vibrations take place. You are aware of the speculation [Footnote: Philosophical Magazine, 1844, vol xxiv, p136; or Exp. Res. ii.284.] which I some time since uttered respecting tha t vi ew of the na ture of ma tter w hich c onsiders its ult imate atoms as centres of force, and not as so many little bodies surrounded by forces, the bodies being considered in the abstract as independent of the forces and capable of existing without them. In the latter view, these little particles have a definite form and a certain limited size; in the former view such is not the case, for that which represents size may be considered as extending to any distance to which the lines of force of the particle extend: the particle indeed is supposed to exist only by these forces, and where they are it is. The consideration of matter under this view gradually led me to look at the lines of force as being perhaps the seat of the vibrations of radiant phaenomena. Another consideration bearing conjointly on the hypothetical view both of matter and radiation, arises from the comparison of the velocities with which the radiant action and certain powers of matter are transmitted. The velocity of light through space is about 190,000 miles in a second; the velocity of electricity is, by the experiments of Wheatstone, shown to be as great as this, if not greater: the light is supposed to be transmitted by vibrations through an aether which is, so to speak, destitute of gravitation, but infinite in elasticity; the electricity is transmitted through a small metallic wire, and is often viewed as transmitted by vibrations also. That the electric transference depends on the forces or powers of the matter of the wire can hardly be doubted, when we consider the different conductibility of the various metallic and other bodies; the means of affecting it by heat or cold; the way in which conducting bodies by combination enter into the constitution of non-conducting substances, and the contrary; and the actual existence of one elementary body, carbon, both in the conducting and non-conducting state. The power of electric conduction (being a transmission of force equal in velocity to that of light) appears to be tied up in and dependent upon the properties of the matter, and is, as it were, existent in them. I suppose we may compare together the matter of the aether and ordinary matter (as, for instance, the copper of the wire through which the electricity is conducted), and consider them as alike in their essential constitution; i. e. either as both composed of little nuclei, considered in the abstract as matter, 2196 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and of force or power associated with these nuclei, or else both consisting of mere centres of force, according to Boscovich's theory and the view put forth in my speculation; for there is no reason to assume that the nuclei are more requisite in the one case than in the other. It is true that the copper gravitates and the aether does not, and that therefore the copper is ponderable and the aether is not; but that cannot indicate the presence of nuclei in the copper more than in the aether, for of all the powers of matter gravitation is the one in which the force extends to the greatest possible distance from the supposed nucleus, being infinite in relation to the size of the latter, and reducing that nucleus to a mere centre of force. The smallest atom of matter on the earth acts directly on the smallest atom of matter in the sun, though they are 95,000,000 miles apart; further, atoms which, to our knowledge, are at least nineteen times that distance, and indeed in cometary masses, far more, are in a similar way tied together by the lines of force extending from and belonging to each. What is there in the condition of the particles of the supposed aether, if there be even only one such particle between us and the sun, that can in subtility and extent compare to this? Let us not be confused by the ponderability and gravitation of heavy matter, as if they proved the presence of the abstract nuclei; these are due not to the nuclei, but to the force super-added to them, if the nuclei exist at all; and, if the aether particles be without this force, which according to the assumption is the case, then they are more material, in the abstract sense, than the matter of this our globe; for matter, according to the assumption, being made up of nuclei and force, the aether particles have in this respect proportionately more of the nucleus and less of the force. On the other hand, the infinite elasticity assumed as belonging to the particles of the aether, is as striking and positive a force of it as gravity is of ponderable pa rticles, a nd pr oduces in its way e ffects a s g reat; i n w itness whereof we have all the varieties of radiant agency as exhibited in luminous, calorific, and actinic phaenomena. Perhaps I am in error in thinking the idea generally formed of the aether is that its nuclei are almost infinitely small, and that such force as it has, namely its elasticity, is almost infinitely intense. But if such be the received notion, what then is left in the aether but force or centres of force? As gravitation and solidity do not belong to i t, perhaps many may admit this conclusion; but what are gravitation and solidity? certainly not the weight and contact of the abstract nuclei. The one is the consequence of an attractive force, which can act at distances as great as the mind of man can estimate or conceive; and the other is the consequence of a repulsive force, which forbids for ever the contact or touch of any two nuclei; so that these powers or properties should not in any degree lead those persons who conceive of the aether as a thing consisting of force only, to think any otherwise of ponderable matter, except that it has more and other forces associated with it than the aether has. In experimental philosophy we can, by the phaenomena presented, The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2197 recognize various kinds of lines of force; thus there are the lines of gravitating force, those of electro-static induction, those of magnetic action, and others partaking of a dynamic character might be perhaps included. The lines of electric and magnetic action are by many considered as exerted through space like the lines of gravitating force. For my own part, I incline to believe that when there are intervening particles of matter (being themselves only centres of force), they take part in carrying on the force through the line, but that when there are none, the line proceeds through space. [Footnote: Experimental Researches in Electricity, pars. 1161, 1613, 1663, 1770, 1729, 1735, 2443.] Whatever the view adopted respecting them may be, we can, at all events, affect these lines of force in a manner which may be conceived as partaking of the nature of a shake or lateral vibration. For suppose two bodies, A B, distant from each other and under mutual action, and therefore connected by lines of force, and let us fix our attention upon one resultant of force, having an invariable direction as regards space; if one of the bodies move in the least degree right or left, or if its power be shifted for a moment within the mass (neither of these cases being difficult to realise if A and B be either electric or magnetic bodies), then an effect equivalent to a lateral disturbance will take place in the resultant upon which we are fixing our attention; for, either it will increase in force whilst the neighboring results are diminishing, or it will fall in force as they are increasing. It may be asked, what lines of force are there in nature which are fitted to convey such an action and supply for the vibrating theory the place of the aether? I do not pretend to answer this question with any confidence; all I can say is, that I do not perceive in any part of space, whether (to use the common phrase) vacant or filled with matter, anything but forces and the lines in which they are exerted. The lines of weight or gravitating force are, certainly, extensive enough to answer in this respect any demand made upon them by ra diant p haenomena; a nd so , p robably, a re the l ines of ma gnetic force: and then who can forget that Mossotti has shown that gravitation, aggregation, electric force, and electro-chemical action may all have one common connection or origin; and so, in their actions at a distance, may have in common that infinite scope which some of these actions are known to possess? The view which I am so bold as to put forth considers, therefore, radiation as a high species of vibration in the lines of force which are known to c onnect pa rticles and also ma sses o f m atter t ogether. It e ndeavours to dismiss the aether, but not the vibration. The kind of vibration which, I believe, can alone account for the wonderful, varied, and beautiful phaenomena of polarization, is not the same as that which occurs on the surface of disturbed water, or the waves of sound in gases or liquids, for the vibrations in these cases are direct, or to and from the centre of a ction, whereas the former are lateral. It seems to me, that the resultant of two or more lines of force is in an apt condition for that action which may be 2198 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein considered as equivalent to a lateral vibration; whereas a uniform medium, like the aether, does not appear apt, or more apt than air or water. The occurrence of a change at one end of a line of force easily suggests a consequent change at the other. The propagation of light, and therefore probably of all radiant action, occupies time; and, that a vibration of the line of force should account for the phaenomena of radiation, it is necessary that such vibration should occupy time also. I am not aware whether there are any data by which it has been, or could be ascertained whether such a power as gravitation acts without occupying time, or whether lines of force being already in existence, such a lateral disturbance of them at one end as I have suggested above, would require time, or must of necessity be felt instantly at the other end. As to that condition of the lines of force which represents the assumed high elasticity of the aether, it cannot in this respect be deficient: the question here seems rather to be, whether the lines are sluggish enough in their action to render them equivalent to the aether in respect of the time known experimentally to be occupied in the transmission of radiant force. The aether is assumed as pervading all bodies as well as space: in the view now set forth, it is the forces of the atomic centres which pervade (and make) all bodies, and also penetrate all space. As regards space, the difference is, that the aether presents successive parts or centres of action, and the present supposition only lines of action; as regards matter, the difference is, that the aether lies between the particles and so carries on the vibrations, whilst as respects the supposition, it is by the lines of force between the centres of the particles that the vibration is continued. As to the difference in intensity of action within matter under the two views, I suppose it will be very difficult to draw any conclusion, for when we take the simplest state of common matter and that which most nearly causes it to approximate to the condition of the aether, namely the state of the rare gas, how soon do we find in its elasticity and the mutual repulsion of its particles, a departure from the law, that the action is inversely as the square of the distance! And now, my dear Phillips, I must conclude. I do not think I should have allowed these notions to have escaped from me, had I not been led unawares, and without previous consideration, by the circumstances of the evening on which I had to appear suddenly and occupy the place of another. Now that I have put them on paper, I feel that I ought to have kept them much longer for study, consideration, and, perhaps final rejection; and it is only because they are sure to go abroad in one way or another, in consequence of their utterance on that evening, that I give them a shape, if shape it may be called, in this reply to your inquiry. One thing is certain, that any hypothetical view of radiation which is likely to be received or retained as satisfactory, must not much longer comprehend alone certain phaenomena of light, but must include those of heat and of actinic influence also, and even the conjoined phaenomena of sensible heat and chemical power produced by them. In this respect, a view, which is in some degree founded upon the ordinary forces The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2199 of matter, may perhaps find a little consideration amongst the other views that will probably arise. I think it likely that I have made many mistakes in the preceding pages, for even to myself, my ideas on this point appear only as the shadow of a speculation, or as one of those impressions on the mind which are allowable for a time as guides to thought and research. He who labours in experimental inquiries knows how numerous these are, and how often their apparent fitness and beauty vanish before the progress and development of real natural truth."2941 Faraday's ideas were very influential. William Kingdon Clifford argued for a space theory of matter in the 1870's. Clifford speculated in the year of his death and of Einstein's birth, 1879, that light may be naught but flickering "space", "In order to explain the phenomena of light, it i s not necessary to a ssume anything more than a periodical oscillation between two states at any given point of space."2942 Karl Pearson noted, as second editor and annotator of Clifford's The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences in 1884-1885, "The most notable physical quantities which vary with position and time are heat, l ight, a nd e lectro-magnetism. It is the se that we ou ght peculiarly to consider when seeking fo r a ny ph ysical c hanges, wh ich ma y be du e to changes in the curvature of space. If we suppose the boundary of any arbitrary figure in space to be distorted by the variation of space-curvature, there would, by analogy from one and two dimensions, be no change in the volume of the figure arising from such distortion. Further, if we assume as an axiom that space resists curvature with a resistance proportional to the change, we find that waves of `space-displacement' are precisely similar to those of the elastic medium which we suppose to propagate light and heat. We a lso fi nd tha t ` space-twist' i s a qu antity e xactly c orresponding to magnetic induction, and satisfying relations similar to those which hold for the ma gnetic fi eld. I t is a qu estion wh ether p hysicists mi ght n ot f ind it simpler to assume that space is capable of a varying curvature, and of a resistance to that variation, than to suppose the existence of a subtle medium pervading an invariable homaloidal space."2943 Clifford stated, in 1870, in his lecture, "On the Space Theory of Matter," "RIEMANN has shown that as there are different kinds of lines and surfaces, so there are different kinds of space of three dimensions; and that we can only find out by experience to which of these kinds the space in which we live belongs. In particular, the axioms of plane geometry are true within the limits of experiment on the surface of a sheet of paper, and yet we know that the sheet is really covered with a number of small ridges and furrows, upon 2200 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which (the total curvature not being zero) these axioms are not true. Similarly, he says although the axioms of solid geometry are true within the limits of experiment for finite portions of our space, yet we have no reason to conclude that they are true for very small portions; and if any help can be got thereby for the explanation of physical phenomena, we may have reason to conclude that they are not true for very small portions of space. I wish here to indicate a manner in which these speculations may be applied to the investigation of physical phenomena. I hold in fact (1) That small portions of space are in fact of a nature analogous to little hills on a surface which is on the average flat; namely, that the ordinary laws of geometry are not valid in them. (2) That this property of being curved or distorted is continually being passed on from one portion of space to another after the manner of a wave. (3) That this variation of the curvature of space is what really happens in that phenomenon which we call the motion of matter, whether ponderable or ethereal. (4) That in the physical world nothing else takes place but this variation, subject (possibly) to the law of continuity. I a m e ndeavouring in a g eneral w ay to e xplain the laws o f d ouble refraction o n th is h ypothesis, b ut h ave no t y et a rrived a t a ny re sults sufficiently decisive to be communicated."2944 Clifford stated, in a work published posthumously in 1885, some six years after his death, "$19. On the Bending of Space The peculiar topic of this chapter has been position, position namely of a po int P re lative to a po int A. This relative position led naturally to a consideration of the geometry of steps. I proceeded on the hypothesis that all position is relative, and therefore to be determined only by a stepping process. The relativity of position was a postulate deduced from the customary m ethods o f d etermining p osition, s uch m ethods i n f act a lways giving relative position. Relativity of position is thus a postulate derived from experience. The late Professor Clerk-Maxwell fully expressed the weight of this postulate in the following words:-- All our knowledge, both of time and place, is essentially relative. When a man has acquired the habit of putting words together, without troubling himself to form the thoughts which ought to correspond to them, it is easy for him to frame an antithesis between this relative knowledge and a so-called absolute knowledge, and to point out our ignorance of the absolute position of a point as an instance of the limitation of our faculties. Any one, however, who will try to imagine the state of a mind conscious of knowing the absolute position of a point will ever after be content with our relative knowledge.2945 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2201 It is of such great value to ascertain how far we can be certain of the truth of our postulates in the exact sciences that I shall ask the reader to return to our conception of position albeit from a somewhat different standpoint. I shall even ask him to attempt an examination of that state of mind which Professor Clerk-Maxwell hinted at in his last sentence. [***] But we may press our analogy a step further, and ask, since our hypothetical worm and fish might very readily attribute the effects of changes in the bending of their spaces to changes in their own physical condition, whether we may not in like fashion be treating merely as physical variations effects which are really due to changes in the curvature of our space; whether, in fact, some or all of those causes which we term physical may not be due to the geometrical construction of our space. There are three kinds of variation in the curvature of our space which we ought to consider as within the range of possibility. (i) Our space is perhaps really possessed of a curvature varying from point to point, which we fail to appreciate because we are acquainted with only a small portion of space, or because we disguise its small variations under changes in our physical condition which we do not connect with our change of position. The mind that could recognize this varying curvature might be assumed to know the absolute position of a point. For such a mind the postulate of the relativity of position would cease to have a meaning. It does not seem so hard to conceive such a state of mind as the late Professor Clerk-Maxwell would have had us believe. It would be one capable of distinguishing those so-called physical changes which are really geometrical or due to a change of position in space. (ii) Our space may be really same (of equal curvature), but its degree of curvature may change as a whole with the time. In this way our geometry based on the sameness of space would still hold good for all parts of space, but the change of curvature might produce in space a succession of apparent physical changes. (iii) We may conceive our space to have everywhere a nearly uniform curvature, but that slight variations of the curvature may occur from point to point, and themselves vary with the time. These variations of the curvature with t he tim e ma y pr oduce e ffects w hich w e no t un naturally attribute to physical causes independent of the geometry of our space. We might even go so far as to assign to this variation of the curvature of space `what really happens in that phenomenon which we term the motion of matter.' We have introduced these considerations as to the nature of our space to bring home to the reader the character of the postulates we make in the exact sciences. These postulates are not, as too often assumed, necessary and universal truths; they are merely axioms based on our experience of a certain limited region. Just as in any branch of physical inquiry we start by making experiments, and basing on our experiments a set of axioms which form the foundation o f a n e xact s cience, s o i n g eometry o ur a xioms a re r eally, 2202 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein although less obviously, the result of experience. On this ground geometry has been properly termed at the commencement of Chapter II a physical science. The danger of asserting dogmatically that an axiom based on the experience of a limited region holds universally will now be to some extent apparent to the reader. It may lead us to entirely overlook, or when suggested at once reject, a possible explanation of phenomena. The hypotheses that space is not homaloidal, and again, that its geometrical character may change with the time, may or may not be destined to play a great part in the physics of the future; yet we cannot refuse to consider them as possible explanations of physical phenomena, because they may be opposed to the popular dogmatic belief in the universality of certain geometrical axioms--a belief which has arisen from centuries of indiscriminating worship of the genius of Euclid."2946 14.5 Mach's Principle The pantheistic Cabalist Henry More (who was also inspired by Aristotle and who inspired John Locke, Isaac Newton and Samuel Clarke) wrote that absolute space is God, as proved by the thought experiment of the h ypothetical annihilation of all matter, "But if this will not satisfy, 'tis no detriment to our cause: For if, after the removal of corporeal Matter out of the world, there will be still Space and Distance in which this very Matter, while it was there, was also conceiv'd to lie, and this distant Space cannot but be something, and yet not corporeal, because neither impenetrable nor tangible; it must of necessity be a Substance Incorporeal necessarily and eternally existent of it self: which the clearer Idea of a Being absolutely perfec t will m ore fully a nd pu nctually inform us to be the Self-subsisting God."2947 John L ocke raised t he i ssue i n h is e ssay Concerning Human Understanding, Chapter 13, Section 22, which would lead Berkeley to "Mach's Principle" some 150 years before Mach. Locke wrote, "22. The power of annihilation proves a vacuum. Farther, those who assert the impossibility of space existing without matter, must not only make body infinite, but must also deny a power in God to annihilate any part of matter. No one, I suppose, will deny that God can put an end to all motion that is in matter, and fix all the bodies of the universe in a perfect quiet and rest, and continue them so long as he pleases. Whoever then will allow that God can, during such a general rest, annihilate either this book or the body of him that reads it, must necessarily admit the possibility of a vacuum. For, it is evident that the space that was filled by the parts of the annihilated body will still remain, and be a space without body. For the circumambient bodies being in perfect rest, are a wall of adamant, and in that state make it a perfect The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2203 impossibility for any other body to get into that space. And indeed the necessary motion of one particle of matter into the place from whence another particle of matter is removed, is but a consequence from the supposition of plenitude; which will therefore need some better proof than a supposed matter of fact, which experiment can never make out;--our own clear and distinct ideas plainly satisfying us, that there is no necessary connexion between space and solidity, since we can conceive the one without the other. And those who dispute for or against a vacuum, do thereby confess they have distinct ideas of vacuum and plenum, i.e. that they have an idea of extension void of solidity, though they deny its existence; or else they dispute about nothing at all. For they who so much alter the signification of words, as to call extension body, and consequently make the whole essence of body to b e no thing bu t pu re e xtension w ithout solidity, mu st t alk a bsurdly whenever they speak of vacuum; since it is impossible for extension to be without extension. For vacuum, whether we affirm or deny its existence, signifies space without body; whose very existence no one can deny to be possible, who will not make matter infinite, and take from God a power to annihilate any particle of it." Locke's idea was pursued by Isaac Newton, Samuel Clarke, and Carl2948 2949 Neumann, who stated in 1869, "This seems to be the right place for an observation which forces itself upon us and from which it clearly follows how unbearable are the contradictions that arise when motion is conceived as something relative rather than something absolute. Let us assume that among the stars there is one which is composed of fluid matter and is somewhat similar to our terrestrial globe and that it is rotating around an axis that passes through its center. As a result of such a motion, and due to the resulting centrifugal forces, this star would take on the shape of a flattened ellipsoid. We now ask: What shape will this star assume if all remaining heavenly bodies are suddenly annihilated (turned into nothing)? These centrifugal forces are dependent only on the state of the star itself; they are totally independent of the remaining heavenly bodies. Consequently, this is our answer: These centrifugal forces and the spherical ellipsoidal form dependent on them will persist regardless of whether the remaining heavenly bodies continue to exist or suddenly disappear."2950 Berkeley, Mach and others opposed the ontological supposition that space is an entity unto itself and that inertia would exist without other matter. Des Cartes asserted that extension is a property of matter, and only by mental abstraction becomes "space". Leibnitz' monadistic philosophy emphasized that, "without matter no space".2951 Berkeley was o ne o f many who argued a gainst Newtonian a bsolutism. Fr om Berkeley's Principles of Human Knowledge of 1710, 2204 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "97. Beside the external existence of the objects of perception, another great source of errors and difficulties with regard to ideal knowledge is the doctrine of abstract ideas, such as it hath been set forth in the Introduction. The plainest things in the world, those we are most intimately acquainted with and perfectly know, when they are considered in an abstract way, appear strangely difficult and incomprehensible. Time, place, and motion, taken in particular or concrete, are what everybody knows, but, having passed through the hands of a metaphysician, they become too abstract and fine to be apprehended by men of ordinary sense. Bid your servant meet you at such a time in such a place, and he shall never stay to deliberate on the meaning of those words; in conceiving that particular time and place, or the motion by which he is to get thither, he finds not the least difficulty. But if time be taken exclusive o f a ll t hose p articular a ctions a nd i deas that d iversify t he d ay, merely for the continuation of existence or duration in abstract, then it will perhaps gravel even a philosopher to comprehend it. 98. For my own part, whenever I attempt to frame a simple idea of time, abstracted from the succession of ideas in my mind, which flows uniformly and is p articipated by all beings, I am lost and embrangled in inextricable difficulties. I have no notion of it at all, only I hear others say it is infinitely divisible, and speak of it in such a manner as leads me to entertain odd thoughts of my e xistence; si nce tha t do ctrine la ys o ne un der a n a bsolute necessity of thinking, either that he passes away innumerable ages without a thought, or else that he is annihilated every moment of his life, both which seem equally absurd. Time therefore being nothing, abstracted from the sucession of ideas in our minds, it follows that the duration of any finite spirit must be estimated by the number of ideas or actions succeeding each other in that same spirit or mind. Hence, it is a plain consequence that the soul always thinks; and in truth whoever shall go about to divide in his thoughts, or abstract the existence of a spirit from its cogitation, will, I believe, find it no easy task. 99. So likewise when we attempt to abstract extension and motion from all other qualities, and consider them by themselves, we presently lose sight of them, and run into great extravagances. All which depend on a twofold abstraction; first, it is supposed that extension, for example, may be abstracted from all other sensible qualities; and secondly, that the entity of extension may be ab stracted from its being perceived. But, whoever shall reflect, a nd ta ke c are to u nderstand what he sa ys, wi ll, if I mis take no t, acknowledge that all sensible qualities are alike sensations and alike real; that where the extension is, there is the colour, too, i.e., in his mind, and that their archetypes can exist only in some other mind; and that the objects of sense are nothing but those sensations combined, blended, or (if one may so speak) c oncreted to gether; no ne of a ll w hich c an b e su pposed to e xist unperceived. [***] 110. The best key for the aforesaid analogy or natural Science will be The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2205 easily acknowledged to be a certain celebrated Treatise of Mechanics. In the entrance of which justly admired treatise, Time, Space, and Motion are distinguished into absolute and relative, true and apparent, mathematical and vulgar; which distinction, as it is at large explained by the author, does suppose these quantities to have an existence without the mind; and that they are o rdinarily c onceived w ith r elation to s ensible th ings, to which nevertheless in their own nature they bear no relation at all. 111. As for Time, as it is there taken in an absolute or abstracted sense, for the duration or perseverance of the existence of things, I have nothing more to add concerning it after what has been already said on that subject. [Sect. 97 and 98] For the rest, this celebrated author holds there is an absolute Space, which, being unperceivable to sense, remains in itself similar and immovable; and relative space to be the measure thereof, which, being movable and defined by its situation in respect of sensible bodies, is vulgarly taken for immovable space. Place he defines to be that part of space which is occupied by any body; and according as the space is absolute or relative so also is the place. Absolute Motion is said to be the translation of a body from absolute place to absolute place, as relative motion is from one relative place to another. And, because the parts of absolute space do not fall under our senses, instead of them we are obliged to use their sensible measures, and so define both place and motion with respect to bodies which we regard as immovable. But, it is said in philosophical matters we must abstract from our senses, since it may be that none of those bodies which seem to be quiescent are truly so, and the same thing which is moved relatively may be really at rest; as likewise one and the same body may be in relative rest and motion, or even moved with contrary relative motions at the same time, according as its place is variously defined. All which ambiguity is to be found in the apparent m otions, bu t no t a t a ll in the true or a bsolute, w hich s hould therefore be alone regarded in philosophy. And the true as we are told are distinguished from apparent or relative motions by the following properties.--First, in true or absolute motion all parts which preserve the same position with respect of the whole, partake of the motions of the whole. Secondly, the place being moved, that which is placed therein is also moved; so that a body moving in a place which is in motion doth participate the motion of its place. Thirdly, true motion is never generated or changed otherwise than by force impressed on the body itself. Fourthly, true motion is always changed by force impressed on the body moved. Fifthly, in circular motion barely relative there is no centrifugal force, which, nevertheless, in that which is true or absolute, is proportional to the quantity of motion. 112. But, notwithstanding what has been said, I must confess it does not appear to me that there can be any motion other than relative; so that to conceive motion there must be at least conceived two bodies, whereof the distance or position in regard to each other is varied. Hence, if there was one only body in being it could not possibly be moved. This seems evident, in that the idea I have of motion doth necessarily include relation. 2206 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 113. But, though in every motion it be necessary to conceive more bodies than one, yet it may be that one only is moved, namely, that on which the force c ausing the c hange in t he dis tance or sit uation o f t he bo dies, is impressed. For, however some may define relative motion, so as to term that body moved which changes its distance from some other body, whether the force or action causing that change were impressed on it or no, yet as relative motion is that which is perceived by sense, and regarded in the ordinary affairs of life, it should seem that every man of common sense knows what it is as well as the best philosopher. Now, I ask any one whether, in his sense of motion as he walks along the streets, the stones he passes over may be said to move, because they change distance with his feet? To me it appears that though motion includes a relation of one thing to another, yet it is not necessary that each term of the relation be denominated from it. As a man may think of somewhat which does not think, so a body may be moved to or from another body which is not therefore itself in motion. 114. As the place happens to be variously defined, the motion which is related to it varies. A man in a ship may be said to be quiescent with relation to the sides of the vessel, and yet move with relation to the land. Or he may move eastward in respect of the one, and westward in respect of the other. In the common affairs of life men never go beyond the earth to define the place of any body; and what is quiescent in respect of that is accounted absolutely to be so. But philosophers, who have a greater extent of thought, and juster notions of the system of things, discover even the earth itself to be moved. In order therefore to fix their notions they seem to conceive the corporeal world as finite, and the utmost unmoved walls or shell thereof to be the place whereby they estimate true motions. If we sound our own conceptions, I believe we may find all the absolute motion we can frame an idea of to be at bottom no other than relative motion thus defined. For, as hath been already observed, a bsolute mot ion, e xclusive of a ll e xternal relation, is incomprehensible; a nd to th is k ind o f r elative mo tion a ll th e a bovementioned properties, causes, and effects ascribed to absolute motion will, if I mistake not, be found to agree. As to what is said of the centrifugal force, that it does not at all belong to circular relative motion, I do not see how this follows from the experiment which is brought to prove it. See Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica, in Schol. Def. VIII. For the water in the vessel at that time wherein it is said to have the greatest relative circular motion, hath, I think, no motion at all; as is plain from the foregoing section. 115. For, to denominate a body moved it is requisite, first, that it change its distance or situation with regard to some other body; and secondly, that the force occasioning that change be applied to it. If either of these be wanting, I do not think that, agreeably to the sense of mankind, or the propriety of language, a body can be said to be in motion. I grant indeed that it is possible for us to think a body which we see change its distance from some other to be moved, though it have no force applied to it (in which sense there may be apparent motion), but then it is because the force causing the The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2207 change of distance is imagined by us to be applied or impressed on that body thought to move; which indeed shews we are capable of mistaking a thing to be in motion which is not, and that is all. 116. From wh at ha s b een s aid i t f ollows th at th e ph ilosophic consideration of motion does not imply the being of an absolute Space, distinct from that which is perceived by sense and related bodies; which that it cannot exist without the mind is clear upon the same principles that demonstrate the like of all other objects of sense. And perhaps, if we inquire narrowly, we shall find we cannot even frame an idea of pure Space exclusive of all body. This I must confess seems impossible, as being a most abstract idea. When I excite a motion in some part of my body, if it be free or without resistance, I say there is Space; but if I find a resistance, then I say there is Body; and in proportion as the resistance to motion is lesser or greater, I say the space is more or less pure. So that when I speak of pure or empty space, it is not to be supposed that the word `space' stands for an idea distinct from or conceivable without body and motion--though indeed we are apt to think every noun substantive stands for a distinct idea that may be separated from all others; which has occasioned infinite mistakes. When, therefore, supposing all the world to be annihilated besides my own body, I say there still remains pure Space, thereby nothing else is meant but only that I conceive it possible for the limbs of my body to be moved on all sides without the least resistance, but if that, too, were annihilated then there could be no motion, and consequently no Space. Some, perhaps, may think the sense of seeing doth furnish them with the idea of pure space; but it is plain from what we have elsewhere shewn, that the ideas of space and distance are not obtained by that sense. See the Essay concerning Vision." Berkeley presented a long and detailed argument against Newton's bucket experiment to detect absolute motion in Berkeley's De Motu of 1721 in sections2952 53-66, iterating what later came to be known as "Mach's Principle". Newton wrote in the Principia, Book I, Definition VIII, Scholium, inter alia, "The Effects which distinguish absolute from relative motion are, the forces of receding from the axe of circular motion. For there are no such forces in a circular motion purely relative, but in a true and absolute circular motion, they are greater or less, according to the quantity of the motion. If a vessel, hung by a long cord, is so often turned about that the cord is strongly twisted, then fill'd with water, and held at rest together with the water; after by the sudden action of another force, it is whirl'd about the contrary way, and while the cord is untwisting it self, the vessel continues for some time in this motion; the surface of the water will at first be plain, as before the vessel began to move: but the vessel, by gradually communicating its motion to the water, will make it begin sensibly to revolve, and recede by little and little from the middle, and ascend to the sides of the vessel, forming itself into a concave figure, (as I have experienced) and the swifter the motion becomes, 2208 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the higher will the water rise, till at last, performing its revolutions in the same times with the vessel, it becomes relatively at rest in it. This ascent of the water shows its endeavour to recede from the axe of its motion; and the true and absolute circular motion of the water, which is here directly contrary to the relative, discovers it self, and may be measured by this endeavour. At first, when the relative motion of the water in the vessel was greatest, it produc'd no endeavour to recede from the axe: the water shew'd no tendency to the circ umference, n or a ny a scent t owards th e s ides o f th e v essel, but remain'd of a plain surface, and therefore its True circular motion had not yet begun. But afterwards, when the relative motion of the water had decreas'd, the ascent thereof towards the sides of the vessel, prov'd its endeavour to recede from the axe; and this endeavour shew'd the real circular motion of the w ater p erpetually i ncreasing, t ill it had a cquir'd i ts g reatest q uantity, when the water rested relatively in the vessel. And therefore this endeavour does not depend upon any translation of the water in respect of the ambient bodies, nor can true circular motion be defin'd by such translation. There is only one real circular motion of any one revolving body, corresponding to only on e po wer o f endeavouring to r ecede fr om i ts a xe o f m otion, a s it s proper and adequate effect: but relative motions in one and the same body are innumerable, according to the various relations it bears to external bodies, and like other relations, are altogether destitute of any real effect, any otherwise than they may perhaps participate of that one only true motion. And therefore in their system who suppose that our heavens, revolving below the sphere of the fixt Stars, carry the Planets along with them; the several parts of those heavens, and the Planets, which are indeed relatively at rest in their he avens, d o y et really mov e. F or the y c hange the ir po sition on e to another (which never happens to bodies truly at rest) and being carried together with their heavens, participate of their motions, and as parts of revolving wholes, endeavour to recede from the axe of their motions."2953 Berkeley objected to Newton's argument, and wrote, inter alia, "Therefore we must say that the water forced round in the bucket rises to the sides of the vessel, because when new forces are applied in the direction of the tangent to any particle of water, in the same instant new equal centripetal forces are not applied. From which experiment it in no way follows that absolute circular motion is necessarily recognized by the forces of retirement from the axis of motion. [***] [I]t would be enough to bring in, instead of absolute space, relative space as confined to the heavens of the fixed stars, considered as at rest. But motion and rest marked out by such relative space can conveniently be substituted in place of the absolutes, which cannot be distinguished from them by any mark."2954 Boscovich a rgued in the se cond supplement t o h is A Theory of Natural Philosophy, Section 20, The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2209 "20. When either objects external to us, or our organs change their modes of existence in such a way that that first equality or similitude does not remain constant, then indeed the ideas are altered, & there is a feeling of change; but the ideas are the same exactly, whether the external objects suffer the change, or our organs, or both of them unequally. In every case our ideas refer to the difference between the new state & the old, & not to the absolute change, which does not come within the scope of our senses. Thus, whether the stars move ro und th e Ea rth, or the Earth & ou rselves mo ve in t he op posite direction round them, the ideas are the same, & there is the same sensation. We can never perceive absolute changes; we can only perceive the difference from the former configuration that has arisen. Further, when there is nothing at hand to warn us as to the change of our organs, then indeed we shall count ourselves to have been unmoved, owing to a general prejudice for counting as nothing those things that are nothing in our mind; for we cannot know of this change, & we attribute the whole of the change to objects situated outside of ourselves. In such manner any one would be mistaken in thinking, when on board ship, that he himself was motionless, while the shore, the hills & even the sea were in motion."2955 In 1881, Johann Bernhard Stallo provided us with a good history which fills in the gaps in the evolution of "Mach's Principle" between Berkeley and Mach, "Now, in a ny discussion o f t he op erations of thought, i t is of the utm ost importance to bear in mind the following irrefragable truths, some of which--although all o f t hem se em to be o bvious--have no t be en clearly apprehended until very recent times: 1. Thought deals, not with things as they are, or are supposed to be, in themselves, but with our mental representations of them. Its elements are, not pure objects, but their intellectual counterparts. What is present in the mind in the act of thought is never a thing, but always a state or states of consciousness. However much, and in whatever sense, it may be contended that the intellect and its object are both real and distinct entities, it can not for a moment be denied that the object, of which the intellect has cognizance, is a synthesis of objective and subjective elements, and is thus primarily, in the very act of its apprehension and to the full extant of its cognizable existence, affected by the determinations of the cognizing faculty. Whenever, therefore, we speak of a thing, or a property of a thing, it must be understood that we mean a product of two factors neither of which is capable of being apprehended by itself. In this sense all knowledge is said to be relative. 2. Objects are known only through their relations to other objects. They have, and can have, no properties, and their concepts can include no attributes, save these relations, or rather, our mental representations of them. Indeed, a n o bject c an n ot b e kn own or conceived o therwise tha n a s a complex of such re lations. I n ma thematical ph rase: th ings a nd the ir properties are known only as functions of other things and properties. In this 2210 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sense, also, relativity is a necessary predicate of all objects of cognition. 3. A particular operation of thought never involves the entire complement of the known or knowable properties of a given object, but only such of them as belong to a definite class of relations. In mechanics, for instance, a body is considered simply as a mass of determinate weight and volume (and in some cases figure), without reference to its other physical or chemical properties. In like manner each of the several other departments of knowledge effects a classification of objects upon its own peculiar principles, thereby giving rise to different series of concepts in which each concept represents that attribute or group of attributes--that aspect of the object--which it is necessary, in view of the question in hand, to bring into view. Our thoughts of things are thus, in the language of Leibnitz, adopted by Sir William Hamilton, and after him by Herbert Spencer, symbolical, not (or, at least, not only) because a complete mental representation of the properties of an object is precluded by their number and the incapacity of the mind to hold them in simultaneous grasp, but because many (and in most cases th e g reater p art) o f t hem a re ir relevant t o th e me ntal op eration in progress. CHARACTER A ND OR IGIN O F TH E M ECHANICAL TH EORY (CONTINUED).--ITS EXEMPLIFICATION OF THE FOURTH RADICAL ERROR OF METAPHYSICS. THE reality of all things which are, or can be, objects of cognition, is founded upon, or, rather, consists in, their mutual relations. A thing in and by itself can be neither apprehended nor conceived; its existence is no more a presentation of sense than a deliverance of thought. Things are known to us solely through their properties; and the properties of things are nothing else than their interactions and mutual relations. `Every property or quality of a thing,' says Helmholtz [Footnote: Die neueren Fortschritte in der Theorie des Sehens. Pop. Wiss. Vortraege, ii, 55 seq.] ( speaking of the inv eterate prejudice according to which the qualities of things must be analogous to, or identical w ith, o ur pe rceptions o f t hem), ` is i n r eality no thing bu t it s capability of producing certain effects on other things. The effect occurs either between like parts of the same body so as to produce differences of aggregation, or it proceeds from one body to another, as in the case of chemical reactions; or the effects are upon our organs of sense and manifest themselves as sensations such as those with which we are here concerned (the sensations of sight). Such an effect we call a `property,' its reagent being understood without being expressly mentioned. Thus we speak of the `solubility' of a substance, meaning its behavior toward water; we speak of its `weight,' me aning its a ttraction to the e arth; and we ma y jus tly c all a substance `blue' under the tacit assumption that we are only speaking of its action upon a normal eye. But, if what we call a property always implies a relation between two things, then a property or quality can never depend upon the nature of one agent alone, but exists only in relation to and dependence on the nature of some second object acted upon. Hence, there is The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2211 really no sense in talking of properties of light which belong to it absolutely, independently of all other objects, and which are supposed to be representable in the sensations of the human eye. The notion of such properties is a contradiction in itself. They can not possibly exist, and therefore we can not expect to find any coincidence of our sensations of color with qualities of light.' The truth which underlies these sentences is of such transcendent importance that it is hardly possible to be too emphatic in its statement, or too profuse in its illustration. The real existence of things is coextensive with their qualitative and quantitative determinations. And both are in their nature relations, quality resulting from mutual action, and quantity being simply a ratio between terms neither of which is absolute. Every objectively real thing is thus a term in numberless series of mutual implications, and forms of reality beyond these implications are as unknown to experience as to thought. There is no absolute material quality, no absolute material substance, no absolute ph ysical un it, no a bsolutely sim ple physical e ntity, n o a bsolute physical constant, no absolute standard, either of quantity or quality, no absolute motion, no absolute rest, no absolute time, no absolute space. There is no form of material existence which is either its own support or its own measure, and which abides, either quantitatively or qualitatively, otherwise than in perpetual change, in an unceasing flow of mutations. An object is large only as compared with another which, as a term of this comparison, is small, bu t w hich, in c omparison wit h a third o bject, m ay be ind efinitely large; a nd the c omparison w hich d etermines th e ma gnitude of objec ts i s between its terms alone, and not between any or all of its terms and an absolute standard. An object is hard as compared with another which is soft, but which, in turn, may be contrasted with a third still softer; and, again, there is no standard object which is either absolutely hard or absolutely soft. A body is simple as compared with the compound into which it enters as a constituent; bu t th ere is a nd c an b e no ph ysically real thing wh ich is absolutely simple [Footnote: One of the most noteworthy specimens of ontological reasoning is the argument which infers the existence of absolutely simple substances from the existence of compound substances. Leibnitz places this argument at the head of his `Monadology.' `Necess est,' he says, `dari substantias si mplices q uia da ntur c ompositae; ne que e nim compositum est nisi aggregatum simplicium.' (Leibnitii, Opera omnia, ed. Dutens, t. ii., p. 21.) But the enthymeme is obviously a vicious paralogism--a fallacy of the class known in logic as fallacies of suppressed relative. The existence of a compound substance certainly proves the existence of component parts which, relatively to this substance, are simple. But i t pr oves nothing wha tever a s to the sim plicity of the se pa rts in themselves.] It may be observed, in this connection, that not only the law of causality, the conservation of energy, and the indestructibility of matter, so called, have their ro ot i n th e re lativity of a ll o bjective re ality--being, in deed, sim ply 2212 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein different aspects of this relativity--but that Newton's first and third laws of motion, as well as all laws of least action in mechanics (including Gauss's law of movement under least constraint), are but corollaries from the same principle. And the fact th at everything is, in i ts manifest existence, but a group of relations and reactions at once accounts for Nature's inherent teleology. Although the truth that all our knowledge of obective reality depends upon the establishment or recognition of relations is sufficiently evident and has been often proclaimed, it has thus far been almost wholly ignored by men of science as well as by metaphysicians. It is to this day assumed by physicists and mathematicians, no less than by ontologists, that all reality is in its last elements absolute. And this assumption is all the more strenuously insisted on by those whose scientific creed begins with the proposition that all our knowledge of physical things is derived from experience. Thus the mathematician, who fully recognizes the validity of this proposition and at the same time concedes that we have, and can have, no actual knowledge of bodies at rest or in motion, except in relation to other bodies, nevertheless declares th at r est and motion a re re al on ly in s o f ar a s th ey a nd the ir elements, space and time, are absolute. The physicist reminds us at every step that in the field of his investigations there are no a priori truths and that nothing is known of the world of matter save what has been ascertained by observation and experiment; he then announces as the uniform result of his observations and experiments, that all forms of material existence are complex a nd va riable; a nd yet he a vers tha t no t me rely the la ws of the ir variation are constant, but that the real constituents of the material world are absolutely simple, invariable, individual things. The a ssumption tha t a ll p hysical r eality is i n it s la st e lements absolute--that the material universe is an aggregate of absolutely constant physical units which in themselves are absolutely at rest, but whose motion, however i nduced, is m easurable in t erms o f a bsolute space a nd a bsolute time--is o bviously the true l ogical b asis o f t he a tomo-mechanical t heory. And th is a ssumption is i dentical w ith tha t w hich li es a t th e root of a ll metaphysical sy stems, wi th t he sin gle dif ference t hat in som e of the se systems the physical substratum of motion (termed the "substance" of things) is not specialized into individual atoms. To sh ow ho w i rrepressibly the on tological pr ejudice, th at no thing is physically real which is not absolute, has asserted itself in science during the last three centuries, I propose briefly to review the doctrines of some of the most eminent mathematicians and physicists respecting space and motion (and, incidentally, time), beginning with those of Descartes. In the int roductory parts of his Principia, Descartes states in the most explicit terms that space and motion are essentially relative. `In order that the place [of a body] may be determined,' he says, [Footnote: Princ. ii, $ 18.] `we must refer to other bodies which we may regard as immovable, and accordingly as we refer to different bodies it can be said that the same thing The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2213 does, and does not, change its place. Thus, when a ship is carried along at sea, he who sits at the stern remains always at the same place in reference to the parts of the ship among which he retains the same position; but he continually changes his place in reference to the shores. . . . And besides, if we allow that the earth moves and proceeds--precisely as far from west to east as the ship meanwhile is carried from east to west--we shall say again that he who sits at the stern does not move his place, because we determine it with reference to some immovable points in the heavens. But, if finally we concede that no truly immovable points are to be found in the universe, as I shall hereafter show is probable, our conclusion will be that there is nothing which has a fixed place except so far as it is determined in thought.' [Footnote: The illustration of the relativity of motion by the motion of a ship is of constant recurrence whenever reference is had to the question discussed in the text. Cf. Leibnitz, Opp. ed. Erdmann, p. 604; Newton, Princ., Def. viii, Schol. 3; Euler, Theoria Motu^s Corporum Solidorum, vol. i, 9, 10; Berkeley, Principles of Human Knowledge, $ 114; Kant, Metaphysische Aufansgruende der Naturwissenschaft, Phor. Grundsatz I; Cournot, De l'Enchainement, etc., vol. i, p. 56; Herbert Spencer, First Principles, chapter iii, $ 17, etc, etc.] Statements to the same effect are found in various other parts of the same book. [Footnote: E. g., Princ., ii, 24, 25, 29, etc.] And of space Descartes does not hesitate to say that is really nothing in itself, and that `void space' is a contradiction in terms--that, as Sir John Herschel puts it, [Footnote: Familiar Lectures, p. 445.] `if it were not for the foot-rule between them, the two ends of it would be in the same place.' But, in the further progress of his discussions, having meanwhile declared that God always conserves in the universe the same quantity of motion, he all at once takes it for g ranted [Footnote: Princ., ii, $$ 37-39.] that motion and space are absolute and therefore real entities. This i nconsistency o f D escartes i s s everely c ensured b y Le ibnitz. ` It follows,' says Leibnitz, [Footnote: Leibn., Opp. Math., ed. Gerhardt, sect. II, vol. II, p. 247.] `that motion is nothing but a change of place, and thus, so far as phenomena are concerned, consists in a mere relation. This Cartesius also acknowledged; but in deducing his consequences he forgot his own definition and framed his laws of motion as though motion were something real and absolute.' As will be noticed, Leibnitz here assumes, as a matter of course, that what is real is also absolute. In view of this it is hardly surprising that he, too, falls into the same inconsistency with which he charges Descartes, and, in h is l etters to C larke, speaks of `a bsolutely immovable space' and an `absolutely veritable motion of bodies.' [Footnote: Opp. Ed. Erdmann, pp. 766, 770.] Newton, in the great Scholium to the last of the `Definitions' prefixed to his Principia, sharply distinguishes between absolute and relative time and motion. `Absolute and mathematical time,' he says, [Footnote: Princ. (Ed. Le Seur & Jacq.), p. 8.'] `in itself and in its nature without relation to 2214 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein anything external, flows equally and is otherwise called duration; relative, apparent and vulgar time is any sensible and extrinsic, accurate or unequal measure of duration by motion which is ordinarily taken for true time. . . . Absolute is distinguished from relative time in astronomy by the equation of vulgar time. For the natural days, which are vulgarly taken in the measurement of time as equal, are unequal. . . . It may be that there is no equable motion by which time is accurately measured.' [Footnote: L. c., p. 10.] `Absolute sp ace, in its na ture wi thout r elation t o a nything e xternal, always remains similar and immovable; of this (absolute space) relative space is any movable measure or dimension which is sensibly defined by its place in reference to bodies, and is vulgarly taken for immovable space. . . [Footnote: L. c., p. 9.] We define all places by the distances of things from some [given] body which we take as immovable. . . . It may be that there is no body truly at rest to which places and motions are to be referred.' [Footnote: Ib., p. 10.] Absolute motion, according to Newton, is `the translation of a body from one absolute place to another,' and relative motion `the translation of a body from one relative place to another. . . . Absolute rest and motion are distinguished from relative rest and motion by their properties and by their causes and effects. It is the property of rest that bodies truly at rest are at rest in respect to each other. Hence, while it is possible that in the regions of the fixed stars, or far beyond them, there is some body absolutely at rest, it i s nevertheless impossible to know from the relative places of bodies in our regions, whether any such distant body persists in the given position, and therefore true rest can not be defined from the mutual position of these' [i. e., the bodies in our regions]. . . . `It is the property of motion that the parts which retain their given positions to the wholes participate in their motion. For all the parts of rotating bodies tend to recede from the axis of motion, and the impetus of the moving bodies arises from the impetus of the parts. Hence, when the surrounding bodies move, those which move within them are relatively at rest. And for this reason true and absolute motion, can not be defined by their translation from the vicinity of bodies which are looked upon as being at rest. . . . [Footnote: Ib., p. 10, 11.] The causes by which true and relative motions are distinguished from each other are the forces impressed upon bodies for the generation of motion. True motion is generated or changed solely by the forces impressed upon the body moved; but relative motion may be generated and changed without the action of forces upon it. For it is sufficient that forces are impressed upon other bodies to which reference is had, so that by their giving way a change is effected in the relation in which the relative motion or rest of the body consists. . . . [Footnote: L. c., p. 11.] The effects by which absolute and relative motion are mutually distinguished are the forces by which bodies recede from the axis of circular motion. For in purely relative circular motion these forces are null, while in true and absolute motion they are greater or less according to The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2215 the quantity of motion.' [Footnote: Ib.] It is apparent that in all these definitions Newton, like Descartes and Leibnitz, assumes real motion to be absolute, and that he takes the terms relative motion and apparent motion to b e str ictly sy nonymous, notwithstanding his express admission (in the passages which I have italicized) that in fact there may be neither absolute time nor absolute space. That admission naturally leads to the further admission that there may in fact be no absolute motion; but from this Newton recoils, resorting to the expedient of trying to find tenable ground for the distinction between absolute and relative motion, despite the possible nonexistence of absolute time and space, in what he calls their respective causes and effects. But these causes and effects serve to distinguish, not relative from absolute change of position, but simply change of position in one body with reference to another from simultaneous changes of position in both with reference to a third. Newton's doctrine is pushed to its last consequences by Leonhard Euler. In the first chapter of his `Theory of the Motion of Solid or Rigid Bodies,' Euler begins with the emphatic declaration that rest and motion, so far as they are known to sensible experience, are purely relative. After referring to the typical case of the navigator in his ship, he proceeds: [Footnote: Theoria motu^s Corp. Sol, etc., cap. i, explic. 2.] `The notion of rest here spoken of, therefore, is one of relations, inasmuch as it is not derived solely from the condition of the point O to which it is attributed, but from a comparison with some other body A . . . . And hence it appears at once that the same body which is at rest with respect to the body A is in various motion with respect to other bodies. . . . What has been said of relative rest may be readily applied to relative motion; for when a point O retains its place with respect to a body A, it is said to be relatively at rest, and, when it continually changes that place, it is said to be relatively in motion. . . . [Footnote: Ib., p. 7.] Therefore motion and rest are distinguished merely in name and are not opposed to each other in fact, inasmuch as both may at the same time be attributed to the same point, accordingly as it is referred to different bodies. Nor does motion differ from rest otherwise than as one motion differs from another.' [Footnote: Ib., p. 8.] After thus insisting upon the essential relativity of rest and motion, Euler proceeds, in the second chapter. `On the Internal Principles of Motion,' to consider the question whether or not rest and motion are predicable of a body without reference to other bodies. To this question he unhesitatingly gives an affirmative answer, holding it to be axiomatic that `every body, even without respect to other bodies, is either at rest or in motion, i. e., is either absolutely , at r est o r a bsolutely in mo tion. . . . [ Footnote: Omne corpus etiam sine , respectu a d a lia c orpora vel q uiescit v el m ovetur, h oc e st, v el a bsolute quiescit, vel absolute movetur.' lb., p. 30 (cap. ii, axioma 7).] `Thus far,' he explains, `following the senses, we have not recognized any other motion or rest t han th at w ith re spect to o ther b odies, wh ence we ha ve c alled b oth motion and rest relative. But, if we now mentally take away all bodies but 2216 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein one, and if thus the relation by which we have hitherto distinguished its rest and motion is withdrawn, it will first be asked whether or not the conclusion respecting the rest or motion of the remaining body still stands. For, if this conclusion can be drawn only from a comparison of the place of the body in question with that of other bodies, it follows that, when these bodies are gone, the conclusion must go with them. But, albeit we do not know of the rest or motion of a body except from its relation to other bodies, it is nevertheless not to be concluded that these things (rest and motion) are nothing in themselves but a mere relation established by the intellect, and that there is nothing inherent in the bodies themselves which corresponds to our ideas of rest and motion. For, although we are unable to know quantity otherwise than by comparison, yet, when the things with which we instituted the c omparison a re g one, t here i s s till l eft i n t he b ody the fundamentum quantitatis, as it were; for, if it were extended or contracted, such extension or contraction would have to be taken as a true change. Thus, if but one body existed, w e sh ould h ave to s ay tha t it wa s e ither i n mo tion o r a t r est, inasmuch as it could not be taken as being both or neither. Whence I conclude that rest and motion are not merely ideal things, born from comparison alone, so that there would be nothing inherent in the body corresponding to them, but that it may be justly asked in respect to a solitary body whether it is in motion or at rest. . . . Inasmuch, therefore, as we can justly ask respecting a single body itself, without reference to other bodies, or under the supposition that they are annihilated, whether it is at rest or in motion, we must necessarily take one or the other alternative. But what this rest or motion will be, in view of the fact that there is here no change of place with respect to other bodies, we can not even think without admitting an absolute space in which our body occupies some given space whence it can pass to other places.' [Footnote: Theoria motu^s, etc., p. 31.] Accordingly Euler most strenuously insists on the necessity of postulating an absolute, immovable space. `Whoever denies absolute space,' he says, `falls into the gravest perplexities. Since he is constrained to reject absolute rest and motion as empty sounds without sense, he is not only constrained also to reject the laws of motion, but to affirm that there are no laws of motion. For, if the question which has brought us to this point, What will be the condition of a solitary body detached from its connection with other bodies? is absurd, then those things also which are induced in this body by the action of others become uncertain and indeterminable, and thus everything will have to be taken as happening fortuitously and without any reason.' [Footnote: Ib., p. 32.] That the basis of all this reasoning is purely ontological is plain. And, when the thinkers of the eighteenth century became alive to the fallacies of ontological speculation, the unsoundness of Euler's "axiom," that rest and motion are substantial attributive entities independent of all relation, could hardly e scape the ir no tice. N evertheless, the y we re un able to e mancipate themselves wholly from Euler's ontological prepossessions. They did not at The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2217 once avoid his dilemma by repudiating it as unfounded--by denying that motion and rest can not be real without being absolute--but they attempted to reconcile the absolute reality of rest and motion with their phenomenal relativity by postulating an absolutely quiescent point or center in space to which the positions of all bodies could be referred. Foremost among those who made this attempt was Kant [Footnote: It is re markable ho w m any of the sc ientific dis coveries, speculations a nd fa ncies o f t he pr esent d ay a re an ticipated o r a t le ast foreshadowed in the writings of Kant. Some of them are enumerated by Zoellner (Natur der Kometen, p. 455 seq.)--among them the constitution and motion of the system of fixed stars; the nebular origin of planetary and stellar systems; the origin, constitution and rotation of Saturn's rings and the conditions of their stability; the non-coincidence of the moon's center of gravity with her center of figure; the physical constitution of the comets; the retarding effect of the tides upon the rotation of the earth; the theory of the winds, and Dove's law. Fritz Schultze has shown (Kant and Darwin, Jena, 1875) that Kant was one of the precursors of Darwin. In this connection it is curious to note a coincidence (no doubt wholly accidental) in the example resorted to both by Kant and A. R. Wallace for the purpose of illustrating `adaptation by general law.' The case put by both is that of the channel of a river which, in the view of the teleologists, as Wallace says (Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection, p. 276 seq.), `must have been designed, it answers its purpose so effectually,' or, as Kant expresses it, must have been scooped out by God himself. (`Wenn man die physisch-theologischen Verfasser hoert, so wird man dahin gebracht, sich vorzustellen, ihre Lanfrinnen waeren alle von Gott ausgehoehlt.' Beweisgrund zu einer Demonstration des Dasein's Gottes, Kant's Werke, i, p. 232.) Even of the vagaries of modern transcendental geometry there are suggestions in Kant's essays, Von der wahren Schaetzung der lebendigen Kraefte, Werke v, p. 5, and Von dem ersten Grunde des Unterschiedes der Gegenden im Raume, ib., p. 293--a fact which is not likely to conduce to the edification of those who, like J. K. Becker, Tobias, Weissenborn, Krause, etc., have raised the Kantian standard in defense of Euklidean space. It is probably not without significance that in the second edition of his Critique of Pure Reason Kant omits the third paragraph of the first section of the Transcendental Aesthetics, in which he had enforced the necessity of assuming the a priori character of the idea of space by the argument that without this assumption the propositions of geometry would cease to be true apodictically, and that `all that could be said of the dimensions of space would be that thus far no space had been found which had more than three dimensions.'] In the seventh chapter of his `Natural History of the Heavens'--the same work in which, nearly fifty years before Laplace, he gave the first outlines of the Ne bular H ypothesis--he so ught t o s how t hat in the un iverse the re is 2218 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein somewhere a great central body whose center of gravity is the cardinal point of reference for the motions of all bodies whatever. `If in the immeasurable space,' he says, [Footnote: Naturgeschichte des Himmels, Werke, vol. vi, p. 152.] `wherein all the suns of the milky way have been formed, a point is assumed round which, from whatever cause, the first formative action of nature had its play, then at that point a body of the largest mass and of the greatest attractions, must have been formed. This body must have become able to compel all systems which were in process of formation in the enormous surrounding sphere to gravitate toward it as their center, so as to constitute an entire system, similar to the solar and planetary system which was evolved on a small scale out of elementary matter.' A suggestion similar to that of Kant has recently been made by Professor C. N eumann, w ho e nforces th e ne cessity of a ssuming the e xistence, at a definite and permanent point in space, of an absolutely rigid body, to whose center of figure or attraction all motions are to be referred, by physical considerations. The drift of his reasoning appears in the following extracts from his inaugural lecture On the Principles of the Galileo-Newtonian Theory: [Footnote: Ueber die Principien der Galileo-Newton'schen Theorie. Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1870.] The principles of the Galileo-Newtonian theories consist in two laws--the law of inertia proclaimed by Galileo, and the law of attraction added by Newton. . . . A material point, when once set in motion, free from the action of an extraneous force, and wholly left to itself, continues to move in a straight line so as to describe equal spaces in equal ti mes. Such is Ga lileo's la w o f i nertia. I t is imp ossible tha t th is proposition should stand in its present form as the corner-stone of a scientific edifice, as the starting-point of mathematical deductions. For it is perfectly unintelligible, inasmuch as we do not know what is meant by `motion in a straight line,' or, rather, inasmuch as we do know that the words `motion in a straight line' are susceptible of various interpretations. A motion, for instance, which is rectilinear as seen from the earth, would be curvilinear as seen from the sun, and would be represented by a different curve as often as we change our point of observation to Jupiter, to Saturn, or another celestial body. In short, every motion which is rectilinear with reference to one celestial body will appear curvilinear with reference to another celestial body. . . . `The words of Galileo, according to which a material point left to itself proceeds in a straight line, appear to us, therefore, as words without meaning--as expressing a proposition which, to b ecome intelligible, is in need of a definite background. There must be given in the universe some special body as the basis of our comparison, as the object in reference to which all motions are to be estimated; and only when such a body is given shall we be able to attach to those words a definite meaning. Now, what body is it which is to occupy this eminent position? Or, are there several such bodies? Are the motions near the earth to be referred to the terrestrial globe, perhaps, and those near the sun to the solar sphere? . . . The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2219 `Unfortunately, neither Galileo nor Newton gives us a definite answer to this question. But, if we carefully examine the theoretical structure which they erected, and which has since been continually enlarged, its foundations can no longer remain hidden. We readily see that all actual or imaginable motions in the universe must be referred to one and the same body. Where this body is, and what are the reasons for assigning to it this eminent, and, as it were, sovereign position, these are questions to which there is no answer. `It will be necessary, therefore, to establish the proposition, as the first principle of the Galileo-Newtonian theory, that in some unknown place of the universe there is an unknown body--a body absolutely rigid and unchangeable for all time in its figure and dimensions. I may be permitted to call this body `THE BODY ALPHA.' It would then be necessary to add that the motion of a body would import, not its change of place in reference to the earth or sun, but its change of position in reference to the body Alpha. `From this point of view the law of Galileo is seen to have a definite meaning. This meaning presents itself as a second principle, which is, that a material point left to itself progresses in a straight line--proceeds, therefore, in a course which is rectilinear in reference to the body Alpha.' After thus showing, or attempting to show, that the reality of motion necessitates its r eference to a ri gid b ody un changeable in i ts p osition in space, Neumann seeks to verify this assumption by asking himself the question, what consequences would ensue, on the hypothesis of the mere relativity of motion, if all bodies but one were annihilated. `Let us suppose,' he says, `that among the stars there is one which consists of fluid matter, and which, like our earth, is in rotatory motion round an axis passing through its center. In consequence of this motion, by virtue of the centrifugal forces developed by it, this star will have the form of an ellipsoid. What form, now, I ask, will this star assume if suddenly all other celestial bodies are annihilated? `These centrifugal forces depend solely upon the state of the star itself; they a re wh olly in dependent o f t he oth er c elestial bo dies. Th ese fo rces, therefore, as well as the ellipsoidal form, will persist, irrespective of the continued existence or disappearance of the other bodies. But, if motion is defined as something relative--as a relative change of place of two points--the answer is very different. If, on this assumption, we suppose all other c elestial b odies to b e a nnihilated, n othing r emains b ut t he ma terial points of which the star in question itself consists. But, then, these points do not change their relative positions, and are therefore at rest. It follows that the star must be at rest at the moment when the annihilation of the other bodies takes place, and therefore must assume the spherical form taken by all bodies in a state of rest. A contradiction so intolerable can be avoided only by abandoning the assumption of the relativity of motion, and conceiving motion as absolute, so that thus we are again led to the principle of the body Alpha.' Now, what answer can be made to this reasoning of Professor Neumann? 2220 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein None, if we grant the admissibility of the hypothesis of the annihilation of all bodies in space but one, and the admissibility of the further assumption that an absolutely rigid body with an absolutely fixed pl ace in the universe is possible. But such a concession is forbidden by the universal principle of relativity. In the first place, the annihilation of all bodies but one would not only destroy the motion of this one remaining body and bring it to rest, as Professor Neumann sees, but would also destroy its very existence and bring it to naught, as he does not see. A body can not survive the system of relations in which alone it has its being; its presence or position in space is no more possible without reference to other bodies than its change of position or presence is p ossible wi thout s uch ref erence. A s h as b een a bundantly shown, all p roperties o f a bo dy wh ich constitute the e lements of its distinguishable presence in space are in their nature relations and imply terms beyond the body itself. In the second place the absolute fixity in space attributed to the body Alpha is impossible under the known conditions of reality. The fixity of a point in space involves the permanence of its distances from at least four other fixed points not in the same plane. But the fixity of these several points again depends on the constancy of their distances from other fixed points, and so on ad infinitum. In short, the fixity of position of any body in space is possible only on the supposition of the absolute finitude of the universe; and this leads to the theory of the essential curvature of space, and the other theories of modern transcendental geometry, which will be discussed hereafter. There is but one issue from the perplexities of Euler, and that is through the proposition that the reality of rest and motion, far from presupposing that they a re a bsolute, d epends u pon th eir re lativity. T he so urce of the se perplexities is readily discovered. It is to be found in the old metaphysical doctrine, that the Real is not only distinct from, but the exact opposite of, the Phenomenal. Phenomenalities are the deliverances of sense; and these are said to be contradictory of each other, and therefore delusive. Now, the truth is that there is no physical reality which is not phenomenal. The only test of physical reality is sensible experience. And the assertion, that the testimony of the senses is delusive, in the sense in which this assertion is made by the metaphysicians, is groundless. The testimony of the senses is conflicting only because the momentary deliverance of each sense is fragmentary and requires control and rectification, either by other deliverances of the same sense, or by the deliverances of the other senses. When the traveler in the desert sees before him a lake which continually recedes and finally disappears, proving to be the effect of mirage, it i s sa id t hat he is d eceived b y his se nses, inasmuch as the supposed body of water was a mere appearance without reality. But the senses were not deceptive. The lake was as real as the image. The deception lay in the erroneous inferences of the traveler, who did not take into account all the facts, forgetting (or being ignorant of) the refraction of the rays proceeding from the real object, whereby their direction and the The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2221 apparent position of the object were changed. The true distinction between the Apparent and the Real is that the former is a partial deliverance of sense which is mistaken for the whole deliverance. The deception or illusion results from t he c ircumstance tha t th e se nses a re no t pr operly a nd e xhaustively interrogated and that their whole story is not heard. The coercive power of the prevailing ontological notions of Euler's time over the clear intellect of the great mathematician is most strikingly exhibited in his statement that without the assumption of absolute space and motion there could be no laws of motion, so that all the phenomena of physical action would become uncertain and indeterminable. If this argument were well founded, the same consequence would follow, a fo rtiori, f rom hi s repeated admissions in the first chapter of his book, to the effect that we have no actual knowledge of rest and motion, except that derived from bodies at rest or in motion in reference to other bodies. Euler's proposition can have no other meaning than this, that the laws of motion can not be established or verified unless we know its absolute direction and its absolute rate. But such knowledge is by his own showing unattainable. It follows, therefore, that the establishment and verification of the laws of motion are impossible. And yet no one knew better than Euler himself that all experimental ascertainment and verification of dynamical laws like all acts of cognition, depend upon the insulation of phenomena; that they can be effected only by disentangling the effects o f c ertain f orces f rom th e e ffects o f o ther f orces ( determinable aliunde, i. e., by their other effects) with which they are complicated--a proceeding which, in many cases, is facilitated by the circumstance that these latter effects are inappreciably small. Surely the verification of the law of inertia by the inhabi tants o f o ur pla net do es n ot d epend up on the ir knowledge, at any moment, of the exact rate of its angular velocity of motion round the sun! And the validity of the Newtonian theory of celestial motion is not to be drawn in question because its author suggests that the center of gravity of our solar system moves in some elliptic orbit whose elements are not only unknown, but will probably never be discovered! As well might it be contended that the mathematical theorems respecting the properties of the ellipse are of doubtful validity, since no such curve is accurately described by any celestial body or can be exactly traced by a human hand! Although in particular operations of thought we may be constrained, for the moment, to treat the Complex as simple, the Variable as constant, the Transitory as permanent, and thus in a sense to view phenomena `sub quadam specie absoluti,' [Footnote: `De natura^ rationis est res sub quadam aeternitatis specie percipere.' Spinoza, Eth., Pars. ii, Prop. xliv, Coroll. 2.] nevertheless there is no truth in the old ontological maxim that the true nature of things can be discovered only by divesting them of their relations--that to be truly known they must be known as they are in themselves, i n t heir absolute essence. Such knowledge is impossible, all cognition being founded upon a recognition of relations; and this impossibility nowhere stands out in stronger relief than in the exposition, by Newton and Euler, of the reality of 2222 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein rest and motion under the conditions of their determinability. It follows, of course, from the essential relativity of rest and motion, that the old ontological disjunction between them falls, and that in a double sense rest differs from motion, in the language of Euler, `as one motion differs from another,' [Footnote: `Neque motus a quiete aliter differt, atque alius motus ab alio.' Theoria motu^s, etc., p. 8.] or, as modern mathematicians and physicists express it, that `rest is but a special case of motion.' [Notation, "Die Ruhe ist nur ein besonderer Fall der Bewegung." Kirchhoff, Vorlesungen ueber math. Physik, p. 32.] And it follows, furthermore, that rest i s n ot t he l ogically o r c osmologically primum, of material existence--that it is not the natural and original state of the universe which requires no explanation while its motion, or that of its parts, is to be accounted for. What requires, and is susceptible of, explanation is always a change from a given state of relative rest or motion of a finite material system; and the explanation always consists in the exhibition of an equivalent change in another material system. The question respecting the origin of motion in the universe as a whole, therefore, admits of no answer, because it is a question without intelligible meaning. The same considerations which evince the relativity of motion also attest the relativity of its conceptual elements, space and time. As to space, this is at once apparent. And of time, `the great in dependent v ariable' w hose supposed constant flow is said to be the ultimate measure of all things, it is sufficient to observe that it is itself measured by the recurrence of certain relative positions of objects or points in space, and that the periods of this recurrence are variable, depending upon variable physical conditions. This is as true of the data of our modern time-keepers, the clock and chronometer, as of those of the clepsydra and hour-glass of the ancients, all of which are subject to variations of friction, temperature, changes in the intensity of gravitation, according to the latitude of the places of observation, and so on. And it is equally true of the records of the great celestial time-keepers, the sun and the stars. After we have reduced our apparent solar day to the mean solar day, and this, again, to the sidereal day, we find that the interval between any two transits of the equinoctial points is not constant, but becomes irregular in consequence of nutation, of the precession of the equinoxes, and of numerous other secular perturbations and variations due to the mutual attraction of the heavenly bodies. The constancy of the efflux of time, like that of the spatial positions which serve as the basis for our determination o f t he ra tes a nd a mounts of phy sical mo tion, is p urely conceptual. The relativity of mass has repeatedly been adverted to in the preceding chapters. It has been shown that the measure of mass is the reciprocal of the amount of acceleration produced in a body by a given force, while force, in turn, is measured by the acceleration produced in a given mass. It is readily seen that the concept mass might be expanded, so as to assign the measure of mass, not to mechanical motion alone, but to physical action generally, The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2223 including heat and chemical affinity. This would lead to an equivalence of masses differing with the nature of the agency selected as the basis of the comparison. Thermally equivalent masses would be the reciprocals of the specific heats of masses as now determined; and chemically equivalent masses would be the atomic weights, so called. It is important to note that the determination of masses on the basis of gravitation, in preference to th eir valuation on the basis of thermal, chemical or other physical action, is a mere matter of convenience, and is not in any proper sense founded on the nature of things. But, apart from this, and looking to the ordinary method of determining the mass of a body by its weight, the relativity of mass is equally manifest. The weight of a body is a function, not of its own mass alone, but also of that of the body or bodies by which it is attracted, and of the distance between them. A body whose weight, as ascertained by the spring-balance or pendulum, is a pound on the surface of the earth, would weigh but two ounces on the moon, less than one fourth of an ounce on several of the smaller planets, about six ounces on Mars, two and one half pounds on Jupiter, and more than twenty-seven pounds on the sun. And while the fall of bodies, in vacuo, near the surface of the earth amounts to about sixteen feet (more or less, according to the latitude) during the first second, their corresponding fall near the surface of the sun is more than four hundred and thirty-five feet. The t houghtlessness with which it is assumed by some of the mos t eminent physicists that matter is composed of particles which have an absolute pr imordial w eight p ersisting i n all p ositions a nd un der a ll circumstances, is one of the most remarkable facts in the history of science. `The a bsolute w eight o f a toms,' s ays Professor Redtenbacher, [Footnote: Dynamidensystem ( Mannheim, B assermann, 1 857), p . 1 4.] ` is unknown'--his meaning being, as is evident from the context, and from the whole tenor of his discussion, that our ignorance of this absolute weight is due solely to the practical impossibility of insulating an atom, and of contriving instruments delicate enough to weigh it. There is nothing absolute or unconditioned in the world of objective reality. As there is n o absolute standard of quality, so there is no a bsolute measure of duration, nor is there an absolute system of coo"rdinates in space to which the positions of bodies and their changes can be referred. A physical ens per se and a physical constant are alike impossible, for all physical existence resolves itself into action and reaction, and action imports change." Ernst Mach, perhaps in reaction to Carl Neumann's hypothesis of the "Body Alpha", and in agreement with Berkeley, Stallo, et al., proclaimed, "The e xpression `absolute mot ion of tr anslation' Str eintz co rrectly pronounces a s d evoid of meaning a nd c onsequently de clares c ertain analytical deductions, to which he refers, superfluous. On the other hand, 2224 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein with respect to rotation, Streintz accepts Newton's position, that absolute rotation can be distinguished from relative rotation. In this point of view, therefore, one can select every body not affected with absolute rotation as a body of reference for the expression of the law of inertia. I cannot share this view. For me, only relative motions exist (Erhaltung , der Arbeit, p. 48; Science of Mechanics, p. 229) and I can see, in this regard,no distinction between rotation and translation. When a body moves relatively to the fixed stars, centrifugal forces are produced; when it moves relatively to some different body, and not relatively to the fixed stars, no centrifugal f orces a re pr oduced. I ha ve no ob jection to c alling the fi rst rotation `absolute' rotation, if it be remembered that nothing is meant by such a designation except relative rotation with respect to the fixed stars. Can we fix Newton's bucket of water, rotate the fixed stars, and then prove the absence of centrifugal forces? The experiment is impossible, the idea is meaningless, for the two cases are not, in sense-perception, distinguishable from each other. I accordingly regard these two cases as the same case and Newton's distinction as an illusion (Science of Mechanics, page 232)."2956 In 1879, Hermann Lotze, who like Faraday argued for a Boscovichian dynamism of atoms as centers of force, presented a thought experiment regarding the speed of the propagation of forces in 1879, "206. Connected with this question is the other one: Do forces, in order to take effect, require Time? Stated in this form, indeed, as it occasionally is, the question is ambiguous. It is a universally admitted truth that, every effect, in its final result, is formed by the successive and continuous addition of infinitesimal parts which go on accumulating from zero up to the final amount. In this sense succession, in other words, expenditure of Time, is a characteristic of every effect, and this is what distinguishes an effect from a mere consequence, which holds good simultaneously with its condition. Vain, however, would it b e--as we saw in our investigation of Time--to seek to go further than this, and to discover the inscrutable process by means of which succession of events in Time comes to pass at all. The question we are considering was proposed on the assumption of the diffusion of force in Space. Supposing it were possible to instance a moment of Time in which a previously non-existent force came into Being, would all the various effects which it was calculated to produce in different places, both near and remote, be at once realised? Or, would a certain interval of Time be required, just as it is in the case of Light, which transmits itself to different objects rapidly, but not instantaneously, and must first come into contact with them before it can he reflected by them."2957 George-Louis Le Sage, Rudolf Mewes, S. Tolver Preston, Hendrik Antoon Lorentz, Henri Poincare' and Paul Gerber, among others, set the speed of the The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2225 propagation of gravitational effects at the speed of light long before Einstein. Others opposed this view. Joseph Henry stated, "According to the view we have given, a portion of matter consists of an assemblage of indivisible and indestructible atoms endowed with attracting and repelling forces, and with the property of obedience to the three laws of motion [viz.: inertia, coexistence of separate motions, and equality of action and reaction]. All the other properties, and indeed all the mechanical phenomena of ma tter, so fa r a s t hey ha ve be en a nalyzed, a re pr obably referable to the action of such atoms, arranged in groups of different orders, . . . the distance in all cases between any two atoms being much greater than the diameter of the atoms or molecules. We are obliged to assume the existence of an ethereal medium formed of atoms, which are endowed with precisely the same properties as those we have assigned to common matter; and this assumption leads us to the inference that matter is diffused through all space. That something exists between us and the sun, possessing the properties of matter, may be inferred from the simple fact that time is required for the transmission of light and heat through the intervening space. . . . That the phenomena of light and heat from the sun are not the effect of the transmission of mere force (without intervening matter), such as that of attraction and repulsion, is evident from the fact that these [latter] actions require no perceptible time for their transmission to the most distant parts of the solar system. If the sun were to be at once annihilated, the planet Neptune would at the same instant begin to move in a tangent to its present orbit."2958 Ernst Mach saw the notion that gravity should propagate at light speed as an indication that the aether is a medium for the propagation of gravitational effects. Gerber's alleged theory of action at a distance at light speed was seen as untenable. Ernst Bru"cke wrote, in 1857, "Let us suppose a portion of the masses which gravitate towards each other to be destroyed; then certainly not only accelerating force, but also, according to circumstances, a portion of the tension or of the vis viva, or of both, would be destroyed: but this only confirms us in our way of viewing the sub ject. The law of the indestructibility of matter has been proved as universally valid as that of the conservation of force. That the destruction of the one should involve that of the other, only shows us that both stand in intimate connexion with each other, and proves that we are right in placing the cause of the notion of gravity in the masses themselves, and not in the space between them. Thus in a ll t hat ha s b een h itherto said, so fa r a s my c onsciousness reaches, so far as I am capable of distinguishing true from false, and like from unlike, all known facts are brought into complete harmony with our laws of thought when we suppose forces, as the causes of phaenomena, to 2226 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein reside in the masses, the spaces between these masses being traversed by the forces. If the forces could be imagined as existing in space, it must also be conceivable that matter may be annihilated without changing the sum of forces, and this, at least by me, is not conceivable."2959 George Stuart Fullerton wrote in 1901, "To the question whether the void spaces are real, we may answer: Yes, if we mean by this only that things really stand to each other in such and such relations; or in other words, that they are at such and such distances from one another. No, if we mean that the relation is to be turned into a real thing that is supposed to remain when the things between which it obtains are taken away. The real world which we build up out of our experiences is a world of things of a certain kind; it is a world of extended things separated by distances, and the things influence each other in definite ways which cannot be described if the relations of the things--their distances and directions--be left out of account. It is one thing to recognize the relations between things as real, and it is quite another to turn those relations into things of an unreal and equivocal sort. It is one thing to recognize that things are at a distance from each other, and another to turn the distance itself into the ghost of a thing. But, it may be objected, when we speak of space we mean more than the actual system of relations which obtains between extended things. I answer, we undoubtedly do; we mean, not merely the actual system of relations, but the system of all theoretically possible relations as well. The actual relations of things are constantly changing, and the relations which happen to exist at any mom ent m ay be re garded a s me rely re presentative of a n in definite number of other relations which might just as well have been actual. We have seen that real things are never given in a single intuition, and that what may be thus given can, at best, be regarded as merely representative of an indefinite series of possible experiences which in their totality express the nature of the thing. In the same way we may say that real space, which is the whole system of relations of a certain kind between real things, cannot be the object of a single intuition. By real space we never mean only this particular distance given in this particular experience. We mean all the actual and theoretically possible space-relations of real things in the real world. About time one may reason in precisely the same way. Space and time are, thus, abstractions. They are the plan of the real world with its actual and possible changes. But this plan is not a something of which we have a knowledge independent of our knowledge of the world. This ought, I think, to be clear to any one who has followed the reasonings of the paper on the Berkeleian Doctrine of Space. We certainly do not perceive immediately that space and time are infinitely divisible. Subdivision speedily appears to result in the simple in each case. Why, then, do we assume that they are thus divisible? No conceivable reason can be given save that, in our experience The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2227 of the world, such a system of substitutions obtains--a system within which the seemingly indivisible intuitive experience takes its place as the representative of experiences that are divisible, and, magnifying its function, sinks into individual insignificance. The plan stands out; the particular experience is lost sight of so completely that many able writers are capable of wholly misconceiving its nature. The plan is, then, abstracted from our experience of the world of things; but when we have the plan we can work more or less independently of the experiences from which it has been abstracted, and we can satisfy ourselves, by verifying our results from time to time, that we are not wandering in the region of dreams, but are doing something that has a meaning within the realm of nature. But what meaning could a millionth of a millimeter or a thousandth of a second have to one who had never had the complex series of experiences which reveals real things and real events? They are not given in any experience except symbolically, and the only thing that can give significance to our symbol is the series of experiences in which a real world is revealed. Hence, to the qu estion whether a va cuum c an b e c onceived to e xist within the world, I answer: Undoubtedly it can. But please do not substitute for the meaning: `exist as a vacuum,' the very different meaning: `exist as some kind of a thing.' It is easy to slip from the one meaning into the other, and philosophers have done it again and again. Space and time are the plan of the world-system. They really exist in the only sense in which such things can exist, i. e., they really are the plan of the system. The difficulties which seem to present themselves when men inquire whether they have real existence arise out of the fact that this truth is not clearly grasped."2960 Duncan M'Laren Young Sommerville wrote in 1914, "W. K. Clifford [Footnote: The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences (London, 1885), chap. iv. $ 19.] has gone further than this and imagined that the phenomena of electricity, etc., might be explained by periodic variations in the curvature of space. But we cannot now say that this three-dimensional universe in which we have our experience is space in the old sense, for space, as distinct from matter, consists of a changeless set of terms in changeless relations. There are two alternatives. We must either conceive that space is really of four dimensions and our universe is an extended sheet of matter existing in this space; the aether [Footnote: Cf. W. W. Rouse Ball, `A hypothesis relating to the nature of the ether and gravity,' Messenger of Math., 21 (1891).] if we like; and then, just as a plane surface is to our threedimensional intelligence a pure abstraction, so our whole universe wi ll become an ideal abstraction existing only in a mind that perceives space of four dimensions--an argument which has been brought to the support of Bishop Berkeley! [Footnote: C. H. Hinton, Scientific Romances, First Series, p. 31 (London, 1886). For other four-dimensional theories of physical phenomena see Hinton, The Fourth Dimension (London, 1904).] Or, we must 2228 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein resist o ur in nate te ndencies to s eparate o ut s pace a nd b odies a s d istinct entities, and attempt to build up a monistic theory of the physical world in terms of a single set of entities, material points, conceived as altering their relations with time. [Footnote: Cf. A. N. Whitehead, `On mathematical concepts of the material world,' Phil. Trans., A 205 (1906)] In either case it is not space that is altering its qualities, but matter which is changing its form or relations with time."2961 and, quoting C. D. Broad, "12. The inextricable entanglement of space and matter. A further point--and this is the `vicious circle' of which we spoke above--arises in connection with the astronomical attempts to determine the nature of space. These experiments are based upon the received laws of astronomy and optics, which are themselves based upon the euclidean assumption. It might well happen, then, that a discrepancy observed in the sum of the angle s of a tr iangle c ould a dmit of a n e xplanation b y so me modification of these laws, or that even the absence of any such discrepancy might still be compatible with the assumptions of non-euclidean geometry. `All measurement involves both physical and geometrical assumptions, and the two things, space and matter, are not given separately, but analysed out of a common experience. Subject to the general condition that space is to be changeless and matter to move about in space, we can explain the same observed results in many different ways by making compensatory changes in the qualities that we assign to space and the qualities we assign to matter. Hence it seems theoretically impossible to decide by any experiment what are the qualities of one of them in distinction from the other.'"2962 Einstein made remarks in a letter in 1916 which are derivative of Berkeley's De Motu, including among others, "If I let all things vanish from the Universe, then, according to Newton, Galileo's space of inertia lingers, but in my opinion, nothing remains." "Wenn ich alle Dinge aus der Welt verschwinden lasse, so bleibt nach Newton der Galileische Tra"gheitsraum, nach meiner Auffassung aber nichts u"brig."2963 Einstein was quoted in The Chicago Tribune on 4 April 1921 on page 6, "Up to t his time the conceptions of time and space have been such that if everything in the universe were taken away, if there was nothing left, there would still be left to man time and space. But under this theory even time and space would cease to exist, because they are unalterably bound up with the conceptions of matter." The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2229 Einstein again took his lead from Faraday, Clifford and Bru"cke. Einstein changed direction from his materialistic Boscovichian misinterpretation of Mach's theory of inertia. Einstein adopted, without any attribution, Clifford's complete reification of abstract geometry, and stated, in 1930, "We may summarize in symbolical language. Space, brought to light by the corporeal o bject, m ade a p hysical r eality b y N EWTON, has in the last few decades swallowed ether and time and seems about to swallow also the field and the corpuscles, so that it remains as the sole medium of reality."2964 and, "The strange conclusion to which we have come is this--that now it appears that sp ace wi ll h ave to b e re garded a s a pr imary thi ng a nd tha t ma tter i s derived from it, so to speak, as a secondary result. Space is now turning around and eating up matter. We have always regarded matter as a primary thing and space as a secondary result. Space is now having its revenge, so to speak, and is eating up matter. But that is still a pious wish."2965 14.6 The Rubber Sheet Analogy It is interesting to note that William James gave us the "rubber sheet analogy" as a demonstrative space-time tool, in 1890, though in a different sense from the theory of relativity. James wrote extensively on the nature of space and time, and on the2966 concept of a block universe and free will. Albert Einstein was quoted in The London Times, on 13 June 1921, on page 11, "`My own philosophic development,' he went on, `was from Hume to Mach and James.'" James wrote, "They a re ma de of the sa me `m ind-stuff,' and for m an unbroken s tream. [***] We can easily add all these plane sections together to make a solid, one of whose solid dimensions will represent time, whilst a cut across this at right angles will give the thought's content at the moment when the cut is made. Let it be the thought, `I am the same I that I was yesterday.' If at the fourth moment of time we annihilate the thinker and examine how the last pulsation 2230 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of his consciousness was made, we find that it was an awareness of the whole content with same most prominent, and the other parts of the thing known relatively less distinct. With each prolongation of the scheme in the time-direction, the summit of the curve of section would come further towards the end of the sentence. If we make a solid wooden frame with the sentence written on its front, and the time-scale on one of its sides, if we spread flatly a sheet of India rubber over its top, on which rectangular co-ordinates a re p ainted, a nd s lide a s mooth b all u nder th e r ubber in the direction f rom 0 t o ` yesterday,' the bu lging of t he membrane a long thi s diagonal at successive moments will symbolize the changing of the thought's content in a way plain enough, after what has been said, to call for no more explanation. Or to express it in cerebral terms, it will show the relative intensities, at successive moments, of the several nerve-processes to which the various parts of the thought-object correspond." 14.7 Reference Frames and Covariance In 1885, Ludwig Lange relativized Newton's kinematic absolutism, by providing it with an experimental dynamic framework and definition, which he dubbed the "inertial system". Lange then generalized his theory in 1902. After Einstein2967 2968 became famous, Lange sought in vain for widespread recognition of his insights and nomenclature and for his pioneering work against ontological absolutism.2969 Einstein often gave descriptions reminiscent of Berkeley's and Lange's2970 writings, w hich w ork b y L ange d etailed th e w ork o f M ach a nd B udde, w hich Einstein repeated virtually verbatim. Before being pressured to give Mach credit,2971 Einstein spoke as if these ideas were his own. Einstein wrote to Karl Schwarzschild and presented these ideas as if novel. Schwarzschild immediately recognized2972 Lange's "Inertialsystem" described by Einstein, as well as Riemann's contributions.2973 For early uses of the term "Inertial System" in the theory of relativity, refer to the endnote. Max von Laue had previously called them "justified systems", a term2974 2975 which Einstein soon adopted. Ernst Gehrcke insisted that Lange's priority be2976 recognized.2977 Einstein, in 1905, relied upon absolutist Newtonian kinematics and an axiomatic absolute "resting system" as opposed to "moving systems". Einstein's light postulate refers only to this "resting system" and the principle of relativity, for Einstein, refers only to systems in uniform motion relative to this singular system. Of those who2978 pursued Einstein's papers, and ignoring the fact that it was Poincare' who introduced the concept of the inertial system to the special theory of relativity, it was Jakob Laub who first came closest to comprehending the import of Lange's "inertial2979 system" in the theory of relativity, in 1907, with Laub's proposed nomenclature of "System I" and "System II", as opposed to the Einsteins' 1905 "resting system" and "moving systems". Laub's nomenclature was used by Hans Strasser in 1924.2980 Hermann Minkowski (1905-1909), building upon Herni Poincare''s prior works, eliminated t he n otion o f a p rivileged f rame o f s pace f rom t he E insteins' t heory, The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2231 claiming that neither Lorentz nor Einstein made any attack on the concept of absolute space. Laub failed to fully incorporate the "inertial system" concept into2981 the theory of relativity in at least three ways, though I believe he set the movement in motion. One, while asserting that absolute space "plays no role" in the Einsteins' theory, Laub still spoke in absolutes, and of rest, and failed to explicitly state that there is no such thing as absolute space. Two, he spoke of absolute empty space as the normal medium of the light wave. Three, had he denied the existence of absolute space, instead of merely asserting that it played no observable role (it plays no such observable role in Lorentz' system, either), he would have been compelled to refer the " Systems" dynamically to N ewton's la ws of inertia, w hich a re kin ematically understood when one proceeds from absolute space, to a moving system in uniform rectilinear translation of motion with respect to absolute space, but are by no means understood by simply asserting two arbitrary systems in uniform motion with respect to each other. The Einsteins assert in their 1905 paper that a clock at the equator runs more slowly than a clock at one of the Earth's poles. Langevin's 1911 "paradox of the twins" is not a paradox in the Einsteins' 1905 paper, but rather a prediction of the2982 effects of the absolute motion on moving bodies, for a clock at the equator necessarily has greater absolute velocity than a clock at one of the poles, due to the Earth's absolute rotation, and the assertion is therefore not a paradox, per se, but an express and internal contradiction of the Einsteins' theoretical requirement that absolute space evince no characteristic properties--that it, and its effects, be indiscernible, or, as the Einsteins euphemistically disguised it, the non-paradox is an "eigentu"mliche Konsequenz" of absolute motion, which later became an "unabweisbare Konsequenz" in Albert's 1911 paper. Fritz Mu"ller put this question to Einstein in 1911, and Einstein did not dispute his analysis of the effect of absolute motion on time. The Einsteins' assertion that absolute velocity results in absolute2983 time dilatation not only discredits Einstein's claim of priority over Lorentz for calling "Ortszeit" simply "Zeit", it is fatal to the 1905 paper as if a purely kinematic relativistic theory, as Herbert Dingle proved, "I now sum up the situation by stating again what must be done to avoid my conclusion. Either my equations (3) and (4) are contradictory or they are not. If they are, at least one must be wrong, and if Einstein's (3) is right, then a false step must exist in the deduction of (4) from the commonly agreed (1) and (2) which has no repercussions on the deduction of (3): this false step must be pinpointed. If, on the other hand, (3) and (4) are not contradictory, then it must be explained why Einstein's deductions from (3)--for example, that an equatorial clock goes slower than a polar one--are true, while the similar but opposite deductions from (4)--for example, that an equatorial clock goes faster than a polar one--are not equally true. In each case, therefore, either the necessary physical implications of (3) must be vindicated and those of (4) discredited, or the theory fails. No solution which makes the equations equivalent, whether meaningful or meaningless, has any bearing on the matter."2984 2232 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein We have Mileva and Albert proclaiming in 1905, "One immediately sees, that this result is also still valid if the clock moves in an arbitrary polygonal line from A to B, and, of course, if the points A and B coincide. If one assumes that the result proved for a polygonal line is also valid for a continuously curved line, then one obtains the proposition: If at A there are two synchronously running clocks and one moves one of the clocks in a closed curve with a constant velocity, until it again arrives back at A, which lasts for t seconds, then the latter clock upon its arrival at A runs seconds slow in comparison with the unmoved clock. Therefore, one concludes that a balance-clock located at the equator must run more slowly by a very small amount, than a clock of exactly the same construction located at one of the Earth's poles, ceteris paribus." The Einsteins expressly state that a clock which is (absolutely) resting records the a ccurate, absolute time of travel, and that a moving clock runs slow. They propose: the absolute time of the journey, the clock which has remained at rest, and the traveled clock. The Einsteins' statement quoted above (which was published before Minkowski published his theory of "worldlines") again proves that the "resting system" referred to in the 1905 paper is one at absolute rest. The Einsteins' notion that the motion of the equator with respect to a pole is a curved motion refers that motion to absolute space, a privileged frame, as the relative "motion" of equator and pole is one of relative rest. The notion that clocks would show a difference of time between equator and pole is one: that the absolute motion at the equator must, of necessity, be greater than the absolute motion of the pole; and further that time dilatation is an absolute effect, and is not a reciprocal relative effect of a measurement procedure. The Einsteins' paper is, therefore, a far more primitive understanding of relativistic concepts than Poincare''s prior work, and the Einsteins' principle of relativity is shown to be a fallacy, for the concept of absolute rest does indeed, in their theory, correspond to characteristic properties of the phenomena in electrodynamics. We also know that the Einsteins believed in absolute space, because their 1905 paper is expressly based on Maxwell's aether theory, and they stated before introducing the Lorentz Transformation that light speed is axiomatically isotropic between p oints A and B a t a d istance f rom e ach o ther in th e p referred " resting system". This is only axiomatically true if one assumes a preferred frame of absolute space and an aether at absolute rest, because the assertion depends upon source and observe speed independence of light speed which is only axiomatically true of the aether frame. The Einsteins then asserted in a non sequitur that the principle of relativity requires that if the speed of light is absolute and isotropic in absolute space, it must also be absolute and isotropic in "moving reference systems"--and on this fallacious basis they attempt to justify their repetition of Poincare''s clock synchronization procedure in "moving systems". The Einsteins fallacy results in a The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2233 tautology, not a scientific approach to the problem. Poincare' and Lorentz were the superior theorists, in that they realized that a scientific exposition could not be a tautology, but must proceed on an axiomatic basis from fundamental principles, not empirical observations. Henri Poincare' knew that a serious and complete Physics required a dynamic as well as kinematic exposition of the Lorentz Transformation. Hendrik Antoon Lorentz understood that the transformations were based on the scalar in "moving systems of reference" and that light speed anisotropy in "moving systems", not isotropy, is the actual basis of the special theory of relativity and of the L orentz Transformation. The aether is detectable in the special theory of relativity even2985 though its presumed resting frame of reference remains undetectable. In addition, the entire structure of the Lorentz Transformation is built upon the presumption of light speed anisotropy in moving frames of references, which fact is revealed by the use of the scalar . The Einsteins' assertion of the absolute velocity of light in the "resting system" as a given axiomatic fact is an acknowledgment that the "resting system" is an aether at absolute rest, and this is how the Einsteins' define it in Part 1, Section 1 of their paper. If light speed were not anisotropic in moving frames of reference, the Lorentz Transformation would not work, because light speed would not then be measured to be in a moving frame of reference by observers relatively resting in that moving frame--moving with respect to the aether. This has been adequately proven by Guillaume, Ja'nossy and others. Prof. Friedwardt Winterberg2986 wrote, "According to Einstein, two clocks, and , are synchronized if (VII.13) where is t he time a light signal is emitted from to , reflected at back to , arriving at at the time , and where it is assumed that the time at which the reflection at takes place is equal the arithmetic average of and . Only by making this assumption does the velocity of light turn out always to be isotropic and equal to . From an absolute point of view, the following is rather true: If is the absolute reflection time of the light signal at clock , one has for the out and return journeys of the light signal from to and back to , if measured by an observer in an absolute system at rest in the distinguished reference system: (VII.14) 2234 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein where is the distance between both clocks, and where and are given by Adding the equations (VII.14) one obtains (VII.15) If an observer at rest with the clock wants to measure the distance from to , he can measure the time it takes a light signal to go from to and back to . If he assumes that the velocity of light is constant and isotropic in all inertial reference systems, including the one he is in, moving together with and with the absolute velocity , this distance is (VII.16) and because of (VII.15) (VII.17) Comparing this result with, one sees that he would obtain the same distance , if he uses a contracted rod as a measuring stick, of Einstein's constant light velocity postulate. The velocity of light between and by using a rod to measure the distance and the time it takes a light signal in going from to and back to , of course, will turn out to be equal to , because according to (VII.16) (VII.18) Rather than using a reflected light signal to measure the distance , the observer a t m ay t ry t o m easure t he o ne-way v elocity o f l ight b y f irst The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2235 synchronizing the clock with and then measure the time for a light signal to go from to . However, since this synchronization procedure also uses reflected light signals, the result is the same. For the velocity he finds (VII.19) By subtracting the equations (VII.14) one finds that (VII.20) which shows that from an absolute point of view the `true' reflection time at clock is only then equal to if . From an absolute point of view the propagation of light is isotropic only in the distinguished reference system, but anisotropic in a reference system in absolute motion against the distinguished reference system. This anisotropy remains hidden due to the impossibility to measure the one way velocity of light. This impossibility is expressed in the Lorentz transformations themselves, containing the scalar rather than the vector , through which an anisotropic light propagation would have to be expressed."2987 The expected anisotropy from which the transformation evolved exhibits itself in the predictions the theory makes for an interferometer constructed and calibrated in an inertial reference system without rigid attachments, but instead assembled with rockets or automobiles at each of the four relevant surfaces, which after being adjusted are then simultaneously and uniformly accelerated with respect to then allowed to travel in inertial motion in inertial reference system , but which do not suffer a Lorentz contraction due to the lack of rigid attachments. The special theory of relativity predicts a shift in the interference fringe pattern on the interferometer, which matches the exact result for which Michelson and Morley originally sought but did not find and which confirms light speed anisotropy in at least one of the two inertial reference systems employed in the experiment. Lajos Ja'nossy proved this argument, "$7. Im vorigen Abschnitt haben wir gezeigt, wie man ein materialles Bezugssystem konstruieren kann, das eine vollkommene G a l i l e i sche Transformation des Systems ist. Das System ist jedoch ein sehr unbequemes Bezugssystem. Wir finden na"mlich, dass 1. das Licht sich in nicht isotrop ausbreitet, und 2. dass bewegte Uhren Phasenverschiebungen 2236 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein erleiden, a uch w enn sie se hr la ngsam in be wegt w erden; d ie Phasenverschiebung verschwindet auch im Grenzfall der verschwindenden Verschiebungsgeschwindigkeit nicht. Wir zeigen zuna"chst, dass diese erwa"hnte, unbequeme Eigenschaft in tatsa"chlich auftritt. 1. Dass Licht sich in isotrop ausbreitet, kann durch den M i c h e l s o n - M o r l e y-Versuch gezeigt werden. Betrachten wir nun ein Interferometer in , das aus vier unzusammenha"ngenden Teilen besteht (s. Abb. 2 [Figure deleted]): Eine halbversilberte Platte , zwei Spiegel and und ein Fernohr . Wenn wir das System drehen, so dass die relativen Entfernungen von , , und unvera"ndert bleiben, dann wird auch das Streifensystem in unvera"ndert bleiben. Wenn wir nun die vier Teile des Systems unabha"ngig, aber gleichzeitig beschleunigen, dann bringen wir das Interferometer in des System . Diese Beschleunigung wird aber das Streifensystem, das man in sieht, beeinflussen. Diese Beschleunigung wu"rde in d er T at e ine Str eifenverschiebung he rvorrufen, die in L ichtzeit ausgedru"ckt folgenden Wert besitzt. (13) Der obige wert der Verschiebung ist na"mlich genau der, den seinerzeit M i c h e l s o n und M o r l e y erwartet hatten, aber nicht fanden. Der Unterschied zwischen dem hier beschriebenen Experiment und dem wirklichen M i c h e l s o n - M o r l e y-Experiment ist na"mlich der, dass das wirkliche I nterferometer nich t aus unabha"ng igen Be standteilen ,,zusammengesetzt`` ist, sondern ein festes System bildete. Wenn die Teile unseres gedachten Interferometers durch materielle Sta"be verbunden wa"ren, dann wu"rden die einzelnen Teile nach Vollzug der Beschleunigung durch die in den Sta"ben auftretenden, elastischen Kra"fte verschoben werden. Wenn wir also den elastischen Kra"ften freies Spiel gewa"hren wu"rden, dann wu"rden sie das Interferometer i m V ergleich zu m System in e iner s olchen We ise verzerren, dass die Verzerrung die Phasenverschiebung (13) genau kompensieren wu"rde. Um dies g anz k lar zu ma chen, be trachten w ir sc hematisch e in Interferometer, dessen vier Bestandteile auf vier Autos montiert sind. Setzen wir nun voraus, dass diese Autos gleichzeitig in der in $6 beschriebenen Weise losfahren. (Wir setzen voraus, dass die Autos so glatt fahren, dass die Interferenzstreifen wa"hrend der Fahrt bestehen bleiben.) Das Interferometer, das auf diese Weise in Bewegung gesetzt worden ist, wird sicher eine Phasenverschiebung zeigen. Wir haben in $6/1 darauf hingewiesen, dass The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2237 elastische Ba"nder, die zwischen Autos gespannt sind, in Spannung geraten, wenn die Autos sich in Bewegung setzen, weil na"mlich diese Ba"nder sich zusammenzuziehen v ersuchen, a ber d aran v erhindert we rden d urch d ie Autos. Wenn wir jetzt die Autos sich einander soweit na"hern lassen, dass die elastische Spannung aufho"rt, dann verschieben wir damit die Spiegel genau in der richtigen Weise, um die nach der Beschleunigung aufgetretene Phasenverschiebung ru"ckga"ngig zu machen. Zusammenfassend sehen wir, dass die Lichtfortpflanzung in nicht der isotrop erfolgt. Dieses Resultat setzt natu"rlich voraus, dass wir mit der Methode der Konstruktion von , wie sie in $6 beschreiben wurde, einverstanden sind."2988 In 1911, Albert Einstein (like Langevin) wrote, referring to a "purely kinematic consequence"--as opposed to a dynamic consequence, "Were we, for example, to place a living organism in a box a nd make it perform the same to-and-fro motion as the clock discussed above, it would be possible to have this organism return to its original starting point after an arbitrarily long fl ight having undergone an arbitrarily small change, while identically constituted organisms that remained at rest at the point of origin have long since given way to new generations. The long time spent on the trip represented only an instant for the moving organism if the motion occurred with approximately the velocity of light! This is an inev itable consequence of our fundamental principles, imposed on us by experience."2989 Albert Einstein told Ernst Gehrcke in 1914 that accelerated movements are absolute, "The clock B, which was moved, runs more slowly because it has sustained accelerations in contrast to the clock A. Certainly, these accelerations are unimportant for the amount of the time difference of both clocks, however, their existence causes the slow running just of the clock B, and not of the clock A. Accelerated motions are absolute in the theory of relativity." "Die Uhr B, welche bewegt wurde, geht deshalb nach, weil sie im Gegensatz zu der Uhr A Beschleunigungen erlitten hat. Diese Beschleunigungen sind zwar fu"r den Betrag der Zeitdifferenz beider Uhren belanglos, ihr Vorhandsein bedingt jedoch das Nachgehen gerade der Uhr B, und nicht der Uhr A . B eschleunigte B ewegungen s ind in d er R elativita"tstheorie absolute."2990 Gehrcke recounted that, "Mr. Einstein recently admitted to me orally that accelerations are absolute 2238 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein in Einstein's theory of relativity, up to now, however, he has not acknowledged that speeds in his theory are absolute. It is noteworthy in this context that in Newtonian Mechanics both translation-speeds and accelerations are relative, on the other hand rotational-speeds and - accelerations are absolute; I am of course in agreement with Mr. Einstein on this point (regarding Newtonian mechanics) and have proven that the often heard, contrary opinion, according to which all accelerations in Newtonian mechanics are absolute and `inertial systems' are left to be defined mechanically, is erroneous. [***] Minkowski's theory of relativity places, like Einstein's, the reference system, to which all events are referred (therefore the absolutely resting system), in the subjective standpoint of an observer. Therefore, the theory can be characterized as a subjective theory of a bsolutism: s ubjective b ecause th e p oint o f v iew o f the observer is distinguished, absolute, because all events are referred to this standpoint and no other." "Dass in der Relativita"tstheorie EINSTEINs die Beschleunigungen absolute sind, hat mir Herr EINSTEIN neuerdings auch mu"ndlich zugegeben, er hat jedoch bisher nicht anerkannt, dass die Geschwindigkeiten in seiner Theorie absolute sind. Im Anschluss hieran sei bemerkt, dass in der NEWTONschen Mechanik sowohl Translations-Geschwindigkeiten wie -Beschleunigungen relative sind, dagegen sind die Rotations-Geschwindigkeiten und - Beschleunigungen absolute; ich bin in diesem Punkte (hinsichtlich der NEWTONschen Mechanik) wohl in U"bereinstimmung mit Herrn EINSTEIN, und habe bewiesen, dass die oft geho"rte, gegenteilige Ansicht, nach der alle Beschleunigungen in der NEWTONschen Mechanik absolute seien und sich ,,Inertialsysteme`` me chanisch d efinieren li essen, ir rtu"mlich is t. [* **] Die Relativita"tstheorie von MINKOWSKI legt, wie die von EINSTEIN, das Bezugssystem, auf welches alles Geschehen zu beziehen ist (also das absolut ruhende System), in den subjektiven Standpunkt eines Beobachters. Daher la"sst sich die Theorie als subjektive Absoluttheorie charakterisieren: subjektiv, weil der Standpunkt des Beobachters ausgezeichnet wird, absolut, weil alles Geschehen auf diesen Standpunkt und keinen anderen bezogen wird."2991 This history has been largely forgotten, with most today mistakenly believing that Einstein had understood the full significance of Lange's inertial systems in 1905, though Einstein had not. Einstein repeatedly described a preferred "resting system" and a particular state of motion relative to it, right up through 1916, in the special theory. Gehrcke described the "theory of relativity" as subjective absolutism in 1914, and stated that in 1914 Einstein had told him that accelerations are absolute in the theory of relativity. Einstein then obstructed Gehrcke's efforts to publish that fact in Die Naturwissenschaften, while conceding that it was true. Covariance was already raised, as an issue, in the Poincare'-Lorentz theory of relativity. Covariance has been a controversial subject. Kretschmann2992 2993 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2239 demonstrated that covariance is a matter of human convention, and not a principle of Na ture. Einstein a lmost i mmediately sto le so me of Kr etschmann's ide as.2994 Dennis Overbye wrote in his book Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, "Kretschmann's paper, which appeared in the Annalen d er P hysik on December 21, 1915, apparently struck a chord with Einstein. By now, of course, the hole argument was an embarrassment, and he was eager for an answer. Five days later Albert wrote back to Ehrenfest, who had been pestering him about the hole problem, with an answer almost identical to Kretschmann's. Space-time points, he said, gain their identity not from coordinates but from what happens at them. The phrase he used was `spacetime coincidences.'40 `The physically real in the world of events (in contrast to that which is dependent upon the choice of a reference system) consists in spatiotemporal coincidences . . . and in nothing else!' he told Ehrenfest. Reality, he repeated to Besso, was nothing less than the sum of such point coincidences, where, say, the tracks of two electrons or a light ray and a photographic grain crossed.41 In his magnum opus on the new general relativity theory early in March 1916, Albert paralleled Kretschmann almost word for word: `All our spacetime verifications invariably amount to a determination of spa ce-time coincidences. . . . Moreover, the results of our measurings are nothing but verifications of meetings of the material points of our measuring instruments with other material points, coincidences between the hands of a clock and points on the clock dial, and observed point-events happening at the same place at the same time.' "42 2995 The general theory of relativity is another absolutist theory and the general principle of relativity is an absolutist metaphysical convention, not a scientific principle. Kamerlingh Onnes was another of Einstein's friends who fell victim to Einstein's career of plagiarism. Dirk van Delft wrote, "Einstein did, however, lecture on superconductivity at Leiden in November 1921. This time he was invited to stay at Kamerlingh Onnes's home. [***] In November 1922, Einstein set out his ideas on superconductivity in an article for the festschrift celebrating the 40th anniversary of Onnes's professorship. Following discussions with Ehrenfest, Einstein had arrived11 at a model of `chains of atomic electrons running almost in single file,' as he explained it in a postcard to his friend. In the superconducting state, he went on, these chains would be `stable and undisturbed.' Einstein suggested testing his theory by mea suring the se lf-induction o f a no n-superconducting c oil placed beneath a short-circuited superconducting coil. His festschrift article does n ot contain t his so mewhat vague su ggestion, b ut h e did sti ck to his electron-chain conjecture. However, after Kamerlingh Onnes found superconductivity across a lead-tin interface, Einstein did have to retract his 2240 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein hypothesis that the electron chains could not consist of different types of atoms. Surprisingly, Einstein's festschrift paper did not cite a contribution by Onnes to the 1921 Solvay conference. In it, Onnes had also come up with12 the idea--in much greater detail than Einstein--of electrons moving via low `threads' from atom to atom. But Einstein had not attended the 1921 Solvay conference in Brussels, so he may not have known about Onnes's contribution."2996 Onnes was probably aware that Einstein was plagiarist. Onnes stated, "Einstein wa s le d to his dis coveries b y bu ilding on L orentz's w ork in Leiden."2997 Abraham Pais tells of Einstein's attempted appropriation of the Kaluza-Klein theory. Pais wrote, "There is nothing unusual in Einstein's change of opinion about a theory being unnatural at one time and completely satisfactory some months later. What does puzzle me is a note added to the second paper [E20]: `Herr Mandel points out to me that the results communicated by me are not new. The entire content is found in the paper by O. Klein.' An explicit reference is added to Klein's 1926 paper [K3]. I fail to understand why he published his two notes in the first place."2998 Poincare' stressed the importance of Riemannian geometry. Vladimir Varie`ak employed non-Euclidean geometry in the theory of relativity, before Einstein and Grossmann. Harry Bateman asserted his priority over Einstein in the general2999 theory of relativity, in 1918, "The appearance of Dr. Silberstein's recent article on `General Relativity without the Equivalence Hypothesis' encourages me to restate my own3000 views on the subject. I am perhaps entitled to do this as my work on the subject of General Relativity was published before that of Einstein and Kottler, and appears to have been overlooked by recent writers."3001 3002 14.8 Conclusion Kinertia refers many times to Einstein, Lorentz and Poincare' and states that he wrote to scientists around the world, presumably including Einstein. Kinertia's work on gravity and weight preceded Einstein's by many years. Einstein asserted the primacy of the principle of equivalence in 1916, "This opinion must be based upon the fact that we both do not denote the same thi ng a s ` the pr inciple of e quivalence'; be cause in my opinion my theory rests exclusively upon this principle."3003 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2241 The entire basis of the general theory of relativity was a plagiarized idea. Einstein's argument in the general theory of relativity is irrational--a fallacy of Petitio P rincipii. B y 19 16, E instein h ad r epeatedly a cknowledged E o"tvo"s' experimental results of the previous century. Therefore, there can be no disputing3004 that Einstein argued an empirical observation, an a posteriori problem, as if an a priori fi rst pr inciple in o rder t o " deduce" the pr inciple o f e quivalency" a s a conclusion from itself. This results in a fallacy of Petitio Principii, in that Einstein assumes the fact in order to prove the same fact, just as Mileva and Albert had assume light speed invariance and the principle of relativity as "postulates" in order to "deduce" light speed invariance and the principle of relativity as conclusions. Hans Reichenbach stated, "The principle of the equality of inertial and gravitational mass, which incidently is also the reason for the equality of the velocities of falling bodies [***] has been confirmed to a high degree by experiments. It is mentioned explicitly by Einstein as an empirical principle constituting the basis of his principle of equivalence."3005 Emil Wiechert stated on 26 February 1916, that the inertial-gravitational mass equivalence is an a posteriori problem, not an a priori first principle. Hermann3006 Weyl explained, "Eo"tvo"s has comparatively recently [in 1890] tested the accuracy of this law by a ctual e xperiments of the g reatest r efinement ( vide note 3). The centrifugal force imparted to a body at the earth's surface by the earth's rotation is proportional to its inertial mass but its weight is proportional to its gravitational mass. The resultant of these two, the apparent weight, would have different directions for different bodies if gravitational and inertial mass were not proportional throughout. The absence of this difference of direction was demonstrated by Eo"tvo"s by means of the exceedingly sensitive instrument known as the torsion-balance: it enables the inertial mass of a body to be measured to the same degree of accuracy as that to which it s weight may be determined by the most sensitive balance."3007 Einstein, himself, stated in 1913, "[T]he equality (proportionality) of the gravitational and inertial mass has been proved with great accuracy in an investigation of great importance to us b y E o"tvo"s [* **] Eo"tvo"s's exact experiment concerning the equality of inertial and gravitational mass supports the view that such a criterion does not exist. We see that in this regard Eo"tvo"s's experiment plays a role similar to that of the Michelson experiment with respect to the question of whether uniform motion can be detected physically."3008 Einstein stated in The New York Times on 3 April 1921 on pages 1 and 13, 2242 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "I first became interested in it through the question of the distribution and expansion of light in space; that is, for the first grade or step. The fact that an iron ball and a wooden ball fall to the ground at the same speed was perhaps the reason which prompted me to take the second step." On 13 June 1921, Einstein stated, "The theory of general relativity owes its origin primarily to the experimental fact of the numerical equality of inertial and gravitational mass of a body, a fundamental fact for which classical mechanics has given no interpretation."3009 Max Born stated on 16 July 1955, "[The general theory of relativity] began with a paper published as early as December, 19 07, w hich c ontains the principle of e quivalence, th e on ly empirical pillar on which the whole imposing structure of general relativity was built."3010 Empirical observations are no t a prio ri first principles, but are instead a posteriori problems which much be deduced from first principles. The principle of equivalence was a very old idea. Samuel Clarke wrote, in the early 1700's, "I F he o nly a ffirms b are Matter to be Necessary: Then, besides the extreme Folly of attributing Motion and the Form of the World to Chance; (which senseless Opinion I think All Atheists have now given up; and therefore I shall not think my self obliged to take any Notice of it in the Sequel of thi s D iscourse:) it may be de monstrated b y ma ny Ar guments drawn from the Nature and Affections of the Thing itself, that Matter is not a necessary Being. For Instance, Thus. Tangibility or Resistance, (which is what Mathematicians very properly call Vis inertiae,) is essential to Matter. Otherwise th e w ord, Matter, will have no de terminate Signification. Tangibility therefore, or Resistance, belonging to All Matter; it follows evidently, that if All Space were filled with Matter, the Resistance of All Fluids (for the Resistance of the Parts of Hard Bodies arises from Another Cause) would necessarily be Equal. For greater or less degrees of Fineness or Subtility, can in this case make no difference: Because the smaller or finer the parts of the Fluid are, wherewith any particular Space is filled, the greater in proportion is the Number of the parts; and consequently the Resistance still always Equal. But Experience shows on the contrary, that the Resistance of All Fluids is not equal: There being large Spaces, in which no sensible Resistance at all is made to the swiftest and most lasting Motion of the solidest Bodies. Therefore All Space is not filled with Matter; but, of necessary Consequence, there must be a Vacuum. The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2243 O R Thus. It appears from Experiments of falling Bodies, and from Experiments of Pendulums, which (being of equal Lengths and unequal Gravities) vibrate in equal Times; that All Bodies whatsoever, in Spaces void of sensible Resistance, fall from the same Height with equal Velocities. Now 'tis evident, that whatever Force causes unequal Bodies to move with equal Velocities, must be proportional to the Quantities of the Bodies moved. The Power of Gravity therefore in All Bodies, is (at equal Distances suppose from the Center of the Earth) proportional to the Quantity of Matter contained in each Body. For if in a Pendulum there were any Matter that did not gravitate proportionally to its Quantity, the Vis Inertiae of that Matter would retard the Motion of the rest, so as soon to be discovered in Pendulums of equal Lengths and unequal Gravities in Spaces void of sensible Resistance. Gravity therefore is in all Bodies [Footnote: Neutoni Princip. Philosoph. Edit. Ima, p. 304. Edit. 2da, p. 272. Edit. 3tia p. 294.] proportional to the Quantity of their Matter. A nd c onsequently, a ll B odies n ot b eing e qually he avy, it follows again necessarily, that [Footnote: Neutoni Princip. Philosoph. Edit. Ima, p. 411. Edit. 2da, p. 368.] there must be a Vacuum."3011 Isaac Newton wrote in Book II of his Principia, "S E C T I O N VI Of the motion and resistance of funependulous bodies. PROPOSITION XXIV. THEOREM XIX. The quantities of matter in funependulous bodies, whose centres of oscillation are equally distant from the centre of suspension, are in a ratio compounded of the ratio of the weights and the duplicate ratio of the times of the oscillations in vacuo. For the velocity, which a given force can generate in a given matter in a given time, is as the force and the time directly, and the matter inversely. The greater the force or the time is, or the less the matter, the greater the velocity generated. Th is i s ma nifest f rom th e se cond la w o f m otion. N ow if pendulums are of the same length, the motive forces in places equally distant from the perpendicular are as the weights: and therefore if two bodies by oscillating describe equal arcs, and those arcs are divided into equal parts; since the times in which the bodies describe each of the correspondent parts of the arcs are as the times of the whole oscillations, the velocities in the correspondent parts of the oscillations will be to each other, as the motive forces and the whole times of the oscillations directly, and the quantities of 2244 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein matter reciprocally: and therefore the quantities of matter are as the forces and the times of the oscillations directly and the velocities reciprocally. But the velocities reciprocally are as the times, and therefore the times directly and the velocities reciprocally are as the squares of the times; and therefore the quantities of matter are as the motive forces and the squares of the times, that is, as the weights and the squares of the times. Q.E.D. COR. I. Therefore if the times are equal, the quantities of matter in each of the bodies are as the weights. COR. 2. If the weights are equal, the quantities of matter will be as the squares of the times. COR. 3. If the quantities of matter are equal, the weights will be reciprocally as the squares of the times. COR. 4. Whence since the squares of the times, caeteris paribus, are as the lengths of the pendulums; therefore if both the times and the quantities of matter are equal, the weights will be as the lengths of the pendulums. COR. 5. And universally, the quantity of matter in the pendulous body is as the weight and the square of the time directly, and the length of the pendulum inversely. COR. 6. But in a non-resisting medium, the quantity of matter in the pendulous bo dy is a s the c omparative we ight a nd the sq uare of the tim e directly, and the length of the pendulum inversely. For the comparative weight is the motive force of the body in any heavy medium, as was shewn above; and therefore does the same thing in such a non-resisting medium, as the absolute weight does in a vacuum. COR. 7. And hence appears a method both of comparing bodies one among another, as to the quantity of matter in each; and of comparing the weights of the same body in different places, to know the variation of its gravity. And by experiments made with the greatest accuracy, I have always found the quantity of matter in bodies to be proportional to their weight."3012 In Book III of the Principia, Newton wrote, "PROPOSITION VI. THEOREM VI. That al l bodi es gr avitate t owards e very P lanet; and t hat t he Weights of bo dies t owards an y the s ame Pl anet, a t e qual distances from the centre of the Planet, are proportional to the quantities of matter which they severally contain. It has been, now of a long time, observed by others, that all sorts of heavy bodies, (allowance being made for the inequality of retardation, which they suffer from a small power of resistance in the air) descend to the Earth from equal heights in equal times: and that equality of times we may distinguish to a great accuracy, by the help of pendulums. I tried the thing in gold, silver, The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2245 lead, glass, sand, common salt, wood, water, and wheat. I provided two wooden boxes, round and equal. I filled the one with wood, and suspended an equal weight of gold (as exactly as I could) in the centre of oscillation of the other. The boxes hanging by equal threads of 11 feet, made a couple of pendulums perfectly equal in weight and figure, and equally receiving the resistance of the air. And placing the one by the other, I observed them to play together forward and backward, for a long time, with equal vibrations. And therefore the quantity of matter in the gold (by cor. 1 and 6. prop. 24. book 2.) was to the quantity of matter in the wood, as the action of the motive force (or vis motrix) upon all the gold, to the action of the same upon all the wood; that is, as the weight of the one to the weight of the other. And the like happened in the other bodies. By these experiments, in bodies of the same weight, I could manifestly have discovered a difference of matter less than the thousandth part of the whole, had any such been. But, without all doubt, the nature of gravity towards the Planets, is the same as towards the Earth. For, should we imagine our terrestrial bodies removed to the orb of the Moon, and there, together with the Moon, deprived of all motion, to be let go, so as to fall together towards the Earth: it is certain, from what we have demonstrated before, that, in equal times, they would describe equal spaces with the Moon, and of consequence are to the Moon, in quantity of matter, as their weights to its weight. Moreover, since the satellites of Jupiter perform their revolutions in times which observe the sesquiplicate proportion of their distances from Jupiter's centre, their accelerative gravities towards Jupiter will be reciprocally as the squares of their distances from Jupiter's centre; that is, equal, at equal distances. And, therefore, these satellites, if supposed to fall towards Jupiter from equal heights, would describe equal spaces in equal times, in like manner as heavy bodies do on our Earth. And by the same argument, if the circumsolar Planets were supposed to be let fall at equal distances from the Sun, they would, in their descent towards the Sun, describe equal spaces in equal times. But forces, which equally accelerate unequal bodies, must be as those bodies; that is to say, the weights of the Planets towards the Sun must be as their quantities of matter. Further, that the weights of Jupiter and of his satellites towards the Sun are proportional to the several quantities of their matter, appears from the exceedingly regular motions of the satellites (by cor. 3. prop. 65, Book 1.) For if some of those bodies were more strongly attracted to the Sun in proportion to their quantity of matter, than others; the motions of the satellites would be disturbed by that inequality of attraction (by cor. 2. prop. 65. Book 1.) If, at equal distances from the Sun, any satellite in proportion to the quantity of its matter, did gravitate towards the Sun, with a force greater than Jupiter in proportion to his, according to any given proportion, suppose of d to e; then the distance between the centres of the Sun and of the satellite's orbit would be always greater than the distance between the centres of the Sun and of Jupiter, nearly in the subduplicate of that proportion; as by some computations I have found. And if the satellite did gravitate towards the Sun with a force, lesser in the 2246 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein proportion of e to d, the distance of the centre of the satellite's orb from the Sun, would be less than the distance of the centre of Jupiter from the Sun, in the subduplicate of the same proportion. Therefore if, at equal distances from the Sun, the accelerative gravity of any satellite towards the Sun were greater or less than the accelerative gravity of Jupiter towards the Sun, but by one part of the whole gravity; the distance of the centre of the satellite's orbit from the Sun would be greater or less than the distance of Jupiter from the Sun, by one part of the whole distance; that is, by a fifth part of the distance of the utmost satellite from the centre of Jupiter; an excentricity of the orbit, which would be very sensible. But the orbits of the satellites are concentric to Jupiter, and therefore the accelerative gravities of Jupiter, and of all its satellites towards the Sun, are equal among themselves. And by the same argument, the weights of Saturn and of his satellites towards the Sun, at equal distances from the Sun, are as their several quantities of matter: and the weights of the Moon and of the Earth towards the Sun, are either none, or accurately proportional to the masses of matter which they contain. But some they are by cor. 1. and 3. prop. 5. But further, the weights of all the parts of every Planet towards any other Planet, are one to another as the matter in the several parts. For if some parts did gravitate more, others less, than for the quantity of their matter; then the whole Planet, a ccording to t he so rt of part s with which it most a bounds, would gravitate more or less, than in proportion to the quantity of matter in the whole. Nor is it of any moment, whether these parts are external or internal. For, if, for example, we should imagine the terrestrial bodies with us to be raised up to the orb of the Moon, to be there compared with its body: If the weights of such bodies were to the weights of the external parts of the Moon, as the quantities of matter in the one and in the other respectively; but to the weights of the internal parts, in a greater or less proportion, then likewise the weights of those bodies would be to t he weight of the whole Moon, in a greater or less proportion; against what we have shewed above. COR. 1. Hence the weights of bodies do not depend upon their forms and textures. For if the weights could be altered with the forms, they would be greater or less, according to the variety of forms, in equal matter; altogether against experience. COR. 2. Universally, all bodies about the Earth gravitate towards the Earth; and the weights of all, at equal distances from the Earth's centre, are as the quantities of matter which they severally contain. This is the quality of all bodies within the reach of our experiments; and therefore, (by rule 3.) to be affirmed of all bodies whatsoever. If the aether, or any other body, were either altogether void of gravity, or were to gravitate less in proportion to its quantity of matter; then, because (according to Aristotle, Des Cartes, and others) there is no difference betwixt that and other bodies, but in mere form of matter, by a successive change from form to form, it might be changed at The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2247 last into a body of the same condition with those which gravitate most in proportion to their quantity of matter; and, on the other hand, the heaviest bodies, acquiring the first form of that body, might by degrees, quite lose their gravity. And therefore the weights would depend upon the forms of bodies, and with those forms might be changed, contrary to what was proved in the preceding corollary. COR. 3. All spaces are not equally Full; for if all spaces were equally full, then the specific gravity of the fluid which fills the region of the air, on account of the extreme density of the matter, would fall nothing short of the specific gravity of quick-silver, or gold, or any other the most dense body; and therefore, neither gold, nor any other body, could descend in air. For bodies do not descend in fluids, unless they are specifically heavier than the fluids. And if the quantity of matter in a given space, can, by any rarefaction, be diminished, what should hinder a diminution to infinity? COR. 4. If all the solid particles of all bodies are of the same density, nor can be rarefied without pores a void space or vacuum must be granted. By bodies o f th e s ame d ensity, I me an th ose w hose vires i nertiae are in the proportion of their bulks. COR. 5. The power of gravity is of a different nature from the power of magnetism. For the magnetic attraction is not as the matter attracted. Some bodies are attracted more by the magnet, others less; most bodies not at all. The power of magnetism, in one and the same body, may be and increased and diminished; and is sometimes far stronger, for the quantity of matter, than the power of gravity; and in receding from the magnet, decreases not in the duplicate, but almost in the triplicate proportion of the distance, as nearly as I could judge from some rude observations."3013 In 1921, J. E. Turner said of the happiest thought in Einstein's life, "The famous Principle of Equivalence is exactly what it professes to be and nothing more--a principle of equivalence, but not therefore of explanation. That changes in a gravitational field may be equally well expressed in terms of acceleration neither explains gravitation nor explains it away[.]"3014 G. Burniston Brown believed that he had refuted the principle of equivalence, see: "Gravitational and Inertial Mass", American Journal of Physics, Volume 28, (1960), pp. 475-483; and "What is Wrong with Relativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics and the Physical Society, Volume 12, (March, 1967), pp.71-77. Lucretius argued that motion requires an empty space in which things can3015 move. Galileo f ound no resistence to t he mot ion of " material bodi es" in " empty space" a nd c oncluded, in a non sequitur, that there is no aethereal medium. As Kinertia noted, Galileo, who was so courageous in most of his researches, perhaps is to blame, even more than Bacon, Newton, Hume, Mach or Einstein, for the pernicious attitude prevalent today that we need not seek the physical cause of gravitation, because we can just pretend that circularly defined geometrical laws of 2248 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein its workings constitute an exposition on the effect. In his dialogues, at 202, Galileo states, "SALV. The present does not seem to be the proper time to investigate the cause of the acceleration of natural motion concerning which various opinions have been expressed by various philosophers, some explaining it by attraction to the center, others to repulsion between the very small parts of the body, while still others attribute it to a certain stress in the surrounding medium which closes in behind the falling body and drives it from one of its positions to another. Now, all these fantasies, and others too, ought to be examined; but it is not really worth while. At present it is the purpose of our Author merely to investigate and to demonstrate some of the properties of accelerated motion (whatever the cause of this acceleration may be)--meaning thereby a motion, such that the momentum of its velocity [i momenti della sua velocita] goes on increasing after departure from rest, in simple proportionality to the time, which is the same as saying that in equal time-intervals the body receives equal increments of velocity; and if we find the properties [of accelerated motion] which will be demonstrated later are realized in freely falling and accelerated bodies, we may conclude that the assumed definition includes such a motion of falling bodies and that their speed [accelerazione] goes on increasing as the time and the duration of the motion."3016 In 1908, Sir Arthur Schuster spoke out against the emerging logical positivism which prevailed during the period of the development of the theory of relativity, and the negative impact of its intellectual cowardice and ontological solipsism on science. Note that Schuster correctly identifies the mathematics employed in the theory of relativity as metaphysical ontology, not science. Schuster stated, "I have during these lectures contrasted on several occasions the former tendency to base our technical explanations of natural phenomena on definite models which we can visualise and even construct, with the modern spirit which is satisfied with a mathematical formula, and symbols which frequently have no strictly definable meaning. I ought to explain the distinction between the two points of view which represent two attitudes of mind, and I can do so most shortly by referring to the history of the electrodynamic theory of light, the main landmarks of which I have already pointed out in the second lecture. The undulatory theory--as it left the hands of Thomas Young, Fresnel and Stokes--was based on the idea that the aether possessed the properties of an elastic solid. Maxwell's medium being quite different in its behaviour, its author at first considered it to be necessary to justify the po ssibility of its e xistence, by sh owing ho w, by me ans of fl y wheels and a peculiar cellular construction, we might produce a composite body having the required properties. Although later Maxwell laid no further stress on the ultimate construction of the medium, his ideas remained definite The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2249 and to him the displacements which constituted the motion of light possessed a concrete reality. In estimating the importance of the support which Maxwell's v iews ha ve received f rom e xperiment, we mus t di stinguish between th e fu ndamental a ssumptions o n w hich M axwell b ased h is investigations and the mathematical formulae which were the outcome of these investigations. It is clearly the mathematical formulae only which are confirmed and the same formulae might have been derived from qu ite different premises. It has always been necessary, as a second step of great discovery, to clear away the immaterial portions which are almost invariable accessories of the first pioneer work, and Heinrich Hertz, who besides being an e xperimental i nvestigator w as a p hilosopher o f g reat p erspicacity, performed th is p art of the wo rk tho roughly. T he ma thematical f ormula instead of being the result embodying the concrete ideas, now became the only thing which really mattered. To use an acute and celebrated expression of Gustav Kirchhoff, it is the object of science to describe natural phenomena, not to explain them. When we have expressed by an equation the correct relationship between different natural phenomena we have gone as far a s w e sa fely c an, a nd if we g o bey ond we ar e e ntering on pu rely speculative g round. I ha ve no thing to s ay a gainst th is a s a ph ilosophic doctrine, and I shall adopt it myself when lying on my death-bed, if I have then sufficient strength to philosophise on the limitations of our intellect. But while I accept the point of view as a correct death-bed doctrine, I believe it to be fatal to a healthy development of science. Granting the impossibility of penetrating beyond the most superficial layers of observed phenomena, I would put the distinction between the two attitudes of mind in this way: One glorifies our ignorance, while the other accepts it as a regrettable necessity. The practical impediment to the progress of physics, of what may reluctantly be admitted as correct metaphysics, is both real and substantial and might be illustrated almost from any recent volume of scientific periodicals. Everyone who has ever tried to add his mite to advancing knowledge must know that vagueness of ideas is his greatest stumbling-block. But this vagueness which used to be recognised as our great enemy is now being enshrined as an idol to be worshipped. We may never know what constitutes atoms or what is the real structure of the aether, why trouble therefore, it is said, to find out more about them. Is it not safer, on the contrary, to confine ourselves to a general talk on entropy, luminiferous vectors and undefined symbols expressing vaguely certain physical relationships? What really lies at the bottom of the great fascination which these new doctrines exert on the present generation is sheer cowardice: the fear of having its errors brought home to it. As one who believes that metaphysics is a study apart from physics, not to be mixed up with it, and who considers that the main object of the physicist is to add to our knowledge, without troubling himself much as to how that knowledge may ultimately be interpreted, I must warn you against the temptation of sheltering yourself behind an illusive rampart of safety. We all prefer being right to being wrong, but it is better to be wrong than to be neither right nor 2250 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein wrong."3017 Einstein wrote to Max Born on 7 September 1944, "[. . . ]I [believe] in c omplete law and order in a world which objectively exists, and which I, in a wildly speculative way, am trying to capture. I firmly believe, but I hope that someone will discover a more realistic way, or rather a more tangible basis than it has been my lot to find."3018 Einstein wrote to Solovine, in 1949, "You imagine that I look back on my life's work with calm satisfaction. But from nearby it looks quite different. There is not a single concept of which I am convinced that it will stand firm, and I feel uncertain whether I am in general on the right track."3019 Einstein confessed shortly before his death, "I consider it quite possible that physics cannot be based on the field concept, i. e., on continuous structures. In that case, nothing remains of my entire castle in the air, gravitation theory included, [and of] the rest of modern physics."3020 Einstein had told the general public that only twelve persons in the world were capable of understanding the theory of relativity. After that proclamation, any3021 person who dared contest Einstein's priority was susceptible to being labeled as outside the 12 and incapable of understanding the theory. This ad hominem retort to challenges to the theory continues today, when pseudorelativists avoid addressing the substance of arguments against the theory and avoid addressing the facts, but instead attempt an ad hominem argument against those who question their beliefs, in an effort to discredit the critic, instead of addressing his or her complaints. There are many fatal flaws in the theory of relativity. When pressed for a substantial response, the response is too often, "What you say is true, but so what?" When it was realized that Einstein repeated what others had written far earlier, some regarded it as an amazing coincidence that someone had already written what Einstein and others would later publish. For instance, "[Boscovich's] theory also suggests curious--almost uncanny--intimations of general relativity and quantum mechanics." 3022 The lack of footnotes in Einstein's writings was not seen as an attempt at plagiarism, but as evidence that Einstein conceived the whole soup from scratch, even though the factual record proves that the principle of relativity via the "Lorentz Transformation" was a traditional, well-known recipe. The absurdity of assuming that a lack of references indicates the absence of a knowledge of an other's works The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2251 degenerates into mysticism, and we are asked to accept that Einstein did not read what was famously in print in his pet field, but was inspired, "if not [by] God, [then by] some otherworldly source".3023 Is it not clear that Einstein's silly and childish "Eureka!" stories of divine, or "otherworldly" inspiration, are fabrications meant to establish a record of priority, where no record in fact exists? For the first originators (a redundancy compelled by the subject matter) of relativity theory, the development was slow, progressive and well documented. It was an evolution, not a holy revelation. Of course, th e ind octrinated h abit of sc ientists is t o r esearch th e sc ientific literature before developing a theory. Why wouldn't Einstein have done so? The history of science was, after all, Einstein's passion. Could Einstein have researched the literature on the electrodynamics of moving bodies, the relative motion of bodies and the failure to detect the motion of the Earth relative to the aether and missed the relevant works of Michelson, Larmor, Cohn, Langevin, Poincare' and Lorentz? Did God really tap Einstein on the shoulder and whisper these men's thoughts to Einstein, but didn't let Einstein in on the poorly kept secret that these men had already published "God's thoughts"? Einstein is known to have extensively read Poincare''s work, and dedicated3024 himself to reading everything Lorentz wrote, but denied knowledge of the so-3025 called "Lorentz Transformation". Is it plausible to believe that Einstein, a supposed genius and master scientist, was completely unaware of Poincare''s, Lorentz' and Larmor's works containing the so-called "Lorentz Transformation", and the principle of relativity, which were the talk of the physics community, and the then current3026 literature on the subject of Poincare''s "principle of relativity", and that i t is coincidental that Einstein repeated much of what they wrote virtually verbatim? Is it a coincidence that Einstein repeated the same formulae, in the same context, based on the same explanations, and experiments? Is it a coincidence that the relativity well largely ran dry after Poincare''s untimely death? Why did Albert's supposed genius appear only after his marriage to Mileva, and why did he not accomplish major breakthroughs, on the level of the special and general theories of relativity, after he divorced her? David Hilbert, on whom Einstein went calling for help, published the generally covariant field equations of gravitation of the general theory of relativity, before Einstein. Why, after many years of failure, did Einstein suddenly realize, within3027 a few days after David Hilbert's work was public, the equations which Hilbert published b efore him , a nd the n s ubmit his , E instein's, ide ntical form ulations, inductively analyzing what Hilbert had already deduced? Should we believe that Einstein came up with the same equations independently of Hilbert, after Einstein's long and tortuous, fruitless years of struggling in vain, after asking Hilbert for help, within days of Hilbert's public release? Who was the better mathematician of the two? Who presented the theory first? Who had the better understanding of the principle of least action? Who went calling on whom for3028 help, after years of failure? And why is it that both Hilbert and Einstein publicly 2252 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein acknowledged that Hilbert had the equations first? Which one of the two had evinced a pattern of repeating the w ork of others, supposedly independently, later, again and again and again? What was Poincare''s contribution to the g eneral th eory of re lativity, w as it not in large pa rt his conception? A nd w hat o f the non-Euclidean g eometry o f a l-Khayya^mi^ (Omar3029 Khayyam), al-Tu^si^ (Na!si^r al-Di^n), Sa ccheri, Ga uss, B olyai,3030 3031 3032 3033 3034 Lobatschewsky, Riemann, Becker, Beltrami, Betti, Flye-Ste.3035 3036 3037 3038 3039 Marie, Genocchi, Helmholtz, Lie, Lipschitz, Schlaefli, etc.? Albert3040 3041 3042 3043 3044 3045 Einstein wrote to Felix Klein, on 26 March 1917, and confessed that, "As I have never done non-Euclidean geometry, the more obvious elliptic geometry had escaped me when I was writing my last paper."3046 And what of the contributions toward the general theory of relativity of Abraham, Anderssohn, Anding, Avenarius, Backlund, Robert Stawell3047 3048 3049 3050 3051 Ball, W. W. Rouse Ball, Baltzer, Bateman, Battaglini, Baumann,3052 3053 3054 3055 3056 3057 Bauschinger, Beez, Behacker, Bentham, Berkeley, Bertrand,3058 3059 3060 3061 3062 3063 Bessel, B oisbaudran, B oisson, D u B ois-Reymond, B olliger, Le3064 3065 3066 3067 3068 Bon, B oscovich, B ottlinger, B oucheporn, B resch, B rill,3069 3070 3071 3072 3073 3074 Brillouin, Brown, Bru"cke, Bru"ckner, Br uns, Buc herer,3075 3076 3077 3078 3079 3080 Buchheim, Budde, Burton, Caldonazzo, Camille, Cantor,3081 3082 3083 3084 3085 3086 Cayley, Challis, Chapin, Charlier, Chase, Christoffel, Clausius,3087 3088 3089 3090 3091 3092 3093 Clifford, Coh n, Cox, Couturat a nd De lboeuf, Cr oll, Cr ookes,3094 3095 3096 3097 3098 3099 Conway, Cranz, Cunningham, De Donder, Droste, Drude,3100 3101 3102 3103 3104 3105 Duhem, D u"hring, E hrenfest, E ngelmeyer, E o"tvo"s, E pstein,3106 3107 3108 3109 3110 3111 Erdmann, Escherich, Evershed, Faraday, Fechner, Fessenden,3112 3113 3114 3115 3116 3117 Fiedler, FitzGerald, Fokker,[Co-authored with Einstein paper in early 1914]3118 3119 Fo"ppl, Frahm, de Francesco Frank, Frankland, Frege,3120 3121 3122 3123 3124 3125 Freundlich, Fricke, Benedict and Immanuel Friedlaender, Fritsch,3126 3127 3128 3129 Funcke, Gans, Gehrcke, Geissler, Gerber, Glennie, Glyde'n,3130 3131 3132 3133 3134 3135 3136 Grassmann, Gr een, Gr ossmann, Gu" nther, Gu thrie, Gu yot,3137 3138 3139 3140 3141 3142 Gyllenberg, Ha eckel, Ha ll, Ha lphen, Ha" rdtl, Ha rgreaves,3143 3144 3145 3146 3147 3148 Harkness, Harzer, Haseno"hrl, Hayford and Bowie, Heath,3149 3150 3151 3152 3153 Heaviside, He cker, He lmert, He pperger, He rapath, He rbart,3154 3155 3156 3157 3158 3159 Herglotz, Hertz, Hoffmann, Ho"fler, Hofmann, Holzmu"ller,3160 3161 3162 3163 3164 3165 Humboldt, Hume, Hundhausen, Huntington, Hupka, Ignatowsky,3166 3167 3168 3169 3170 3171 Isenkrahe, I shiwara, Jacobi, James, Jaum ann, Jew ell,3172 3173 3174 3175 3176 3177 Johannesson, Julius, Kant, Killing, "Kinertia" (Pseudonym for Robert3178 3179 3180 3181 Stevenson), Kirchhoff, Klein, Kleinpeter, Kober, Ko"nig, Kottler3182 3183 3184 3185 3186 3187 3188 (father of the "Relativita"tstheorie" in 1903), Kretschmann, Kronecker,3189 3190 Lame', Lamla, F. Lange, L. Lange, Laplace, Larmor, Lehmann,3191 3192 3193 3194 3195 3196 3197 Lehmann-Filhe's, L ense, L eray, L e R oy, Levi-Civita, L e'vy,3198 3199 3200 3201 3202 3203 Lewes, Liebmann, Lie'nard, Liman, Lindemann, Locke, Lorentz,3204 3205 3206 3207 3208 3209 3210 Lotze, Love, MacGregor, Mach, Maupertuis, Mayer, Mehler,3211 3212 3213 3214 3215 3216 Mehmke, Mewes, Mie, Minkowski, Mossotti, Most, Mosengeil,3217 3218 3219 3220 3221 3222 3223 The Principle of Equivalence, Etc. 2253 Mu"ller, Nagy , Neu mann, Newco mb, E. Nob le, E. Noe ther, F.3224 3225 3226 3227 3228 3229 Noether, M. Noether, Nordstro"m, O ppenheim, Oppolzer,3230 3231 3232 3233 3234 D'Ovidio, Pavanini, Pasley, Pearson, Petzoldt, Planck, Poe,3235 3236 3237 3238 3239 3240 3241 Poynting, Pr eston, Pr ingsheim, Re ich, Re issner, Ri cci, Ri tz,3242 3243 3244 3245 3246 3247 Rosenberger, Rysa'nak, Le Sage, Saigey, St. John, Saleta,3248 3249 3250 3251 3252 3253 Salmon, Sc heibner, Sc hering, Sc hlegel, Sc hott, Sc hramm,3254 3255 3256 3257 3258 3259 Schulhof, Schuster, Schu"tz, Schwarzschild, de Schweydar, Secchi,3260 3261 3262 3263 3264 3265 See, Seegers, Seeliger, Seguin, Servus, Silberstein, de Sitter,3266 3267 3268 3269 3270 3271 3272 Soldner, Sommerfeld, Somoff, Souchon, Spiller, Spottiswoode,3273 3274 3275 3276 3277 3278 Stahl, S tallo, S tolz, S treintz, S troh, T hirring, d e T illy,3279 3280 3281 3282 3283 3284 3285 Tisserand, Tunzelmann, Vaihing er, Var ie`ak, L e Ve rrier,3286 3287 3288 3289 3290 argumentation between Vicaire and Mansion, Vogt, Voigt, Volkmann,3291 3292 3293 3294 Volterra, Voss, Wacker, Waterston, H. Weber, L. Weber, Wilhelm3295 3296 3297 3298 3299 3300 Weber, W eissenborn, W hewell,[Dingler p . 1 49] W iechert, W ilkens,3301 3302 3303 3304 Wilson, Tolman and Lewis, Wulf, Wundt, Zalewski, Zehnder,3305 3306 3307 3308 3309 Zenneck, Z iegler, Z o"llner, [Cop ernicus, K epler, Ga lileo, De s Ca rtes,3310 3311 3312 Huyghens, Newton, Leibnitz, Lagrange, Poisson, Hamilton, etc.]? For histories on, discussions of, and references for, the general theory of relativity, see: Wolfgang Pauli, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 5, 2, 19, pp. 539-775, English translation by G. Field, Theory o f R elativity; Oppenheim and Kottler, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2, 22 and 22a, pp. 81-237; Sir Edmund Whittaker's A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2; Mehra's Einstein, Hilbert, and the Theory of Gravitation; Roseveare's Mercury's P erihelion, fro m Le Ve rrier to Ei nstein; and Prof. A. A. Logunov's The Theory of Gravity. One may rightly ask, what, exactly, did Einstein contribute to the theory? Where, in the historic record, do we find Einstein's contribution with established priority? Is the priority Einstein's, merely because he claimed it, in spite of the dates of publication? Given the above list of names, which, while long, is by no means complete, why did Einstein pretend that he created the general theory of relativity? Why didn't Einstein provide references to at least a handful of the above authors and their works? Your author intends to publish a properly referenced version of the Einsteins' major papers on the theory of relativity. There is very little that is novel in their efforts--certainly nothing revolutionary. Why did Einstein submit a nonsensical paper after his divorce, which confused renowned scientists? Was he not a great independent thinker? Is it possible that3313 Einstein wasn't a genius and became so full of himself that he attempted to go it alone, and failed miserably? Of course, the "great man", as he once called himself, was never short of3314 material to steal when he choose to plagiarize. People from around the world wrote to him with their ideas. The thief held the keys to the vault!3315 Einstein evinced a career long pattern of publishing "novel" theories and formulae after others had already published similar words, then claimed priority for himself. He did it with E = mc . He did it with the so-called special theory of2 relativity and he did it with the general theory of relativity. Einstein often simply 2254 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein changed the names for terms, then claimed that he had created a new theory, as if Einstein had called red, "blue", and claimed to have discovered a new color. Harris A. Houghton wrote in the New York Times on 21 April 1923, "[T]hat the time is still not yet ripe either to conclude that Einstein's theory is correct or that Professor Einstein should receive much credit for calling something by a different name from that by which it has been previously designated."3316 Einstein built a career out of hype and plagiarism. Arvid Reuterdahl called him, "the Barnum of science." Einstein become a hero to many and in their minds a demi-god, seemingly the Holy Gh ost in carnate, c ommunicating Go d's th oughts to m an. Th e sc ientific community and the media promote Einstein as the genius who figured it all out. Do we ne ed s uch h eroes? Eins tein i s se emingly a warded c redit fo r e very sc ientific advancement and theory from the time of Newton up until Einstein's death. Does Einstein deserve that credit? Is Einstein's image more important than the progress of science, the natural rights of scientists to question his theories and the history behind them without being smeared, and the right of the public to know the truth? "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2255 15 "THEORY OF RELATIVITY" OR "PSEUDORELATIVISM"? The Theory o f R elativity is in fact a t heory of absolutism based on t he absolute speed of light, the absolute laws of Physics, and an absolute "space-time". The relativity of space, time and motion was known thousands of years before Einstein was born. Einstein forever failed to grasp the real meaning of relativism. "Einstein's theory of relativity is a misnomer, it should be called a theory of absolutivity."--WALLACE KANTOR 15.1 Introduction It is no t su rprising that advocates o f t he " theory of re lativity" of ten e xhibit adolescent behavior. The theory attracts people who are prone to hero worship, and who are willing to accept authority over logic, and cartoon-style Metaphysics over rigorous science. The theory of relativity contains numerous fallacies of Petitio Principii. It is difficult for many people to learn, because they realize that they are being taught unproven assertions, as if facts which compel a change in fundamental beliefs. Those who overcome these hurdles by deluding themselves believe that they have joined an elite club of initiates, who have the right and the duty to ridicule nonbelievers. Consciously or subconsciously a large proportion of these zealot believers realize that they have been duped and are perpetuating a mythology. They relieve their sense of insecurity by condescendingly and cowardly lecturing those who disagree with them, knowing that rebuttals to their attacks will likely be censored from publication. One of their favorite methods of self-glorification is to pretend that Albert Einstein created the notion of relativism and removed absolutism from Physics. They are wrong on both counts. There were many ancient relativistic theories. The "theory of relativity" is in fact an absolutist theory, and it is more absolutist than most of the theories of absolutism which preceded it. 15.2 The "Theory of Relativity" is an Absolutist Theory In one sense, the so-called relativists'--they aren't truly "relativists", as Minkowski noted, "This hypothesis [length contraction resulting in light speed invariance] sounds extremely fantastical, for the contraction is not to be looked upon as a consequence of resistances [sic] in the ether, or anything of that kind, but simply as a gift from above [***] [T]he word relativity-postulate for the crequirement of an invariance with the group G seems to me very feeble.[***] I prefer to call it the postulate of the absolute world. [***] Thus the essence of this postulate may be clothed mathematically in a very pregnant 2256 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein manner in the mystic formula " 3317 Samuel Alexander held that, "[I]t is clear that Space-Time takes for us the place of what is called the Absolute in idealistic systems. It is an experiential absolute."3318 Max Planck stated, "Einstein's recognition of the fact that our Newtonian-Kantian conception of space and time possesses in a certain sense only a relative value because of the arbitrary choice of the system of correlation and methods of measuring, affects the very root of our physical thought. But if space and time have been deprived of their absolute qualities, the absolute has not been disposed of finally, but has only been moved back a step to the measurement of fourdimensional multiplicity which results from the fact that space and time have been fused into one coherent continuum by means of the speed of light. This system of measurement represents something totally independent of any kind of arbitrariness and hence something absolute."3319 and "For everything that is relative presupposes the existence of something that is absolute, and is meaningful only when juxtaposed to something absolute. The often heard phrase, `Everything is relative,' is both misleading and thoughtless. The Theory of Relativity, too, is based on something absolute, namely, the determination of the matrix of the space-time continuum; and it is an especially stimulating undertaking to discover the absolute which alone makes meaningful something given as relative. [***] Our task is to find in all these factors and data, the absolute, the universally valid, the invariant, that is hidden in them, [sic] This applies to the Theory of Relativity, too. I was attracted by the problem of deducing from its fundamental propositions that which served as their absolute immutable foundation. [***] [T]he Theory of Relativity confers an absolute meaning on a magnitude which in classical theory has only a relative significance: the velocity of light. The velocity of light is to the Theory of Relativity [***] its absolute core. The absolute showed itself to be even more deeply rooted in the order of natural laws than had been assumed for a long time." 3320 Bertrand Russell wrote in his book The ABC of Relativity, "In fact, though few physicists in modern times have believed in absolute motion, the [special theory of relativity] still embodied Newton's belief in [absolute motion], and a revolution in method was required to obtain a technique free from this assumption. This revolution was accomplished in "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2257 Einstein's general th eory o f r elativity [1 916]. [-- redacted, emphasis added]"3321 Ebenezer Cunningham averred, "[I]t will be seen, the old philosophical difficulty as to absolute direction or angular velocity remains. [***] Thus we do not appear to be brought any nearer to the removal of the old-time difficulty that the physical laws which seem bes t to de scribe the ph enomena of mot ion po stulate a n a bsolute standard of direction though not of position, while apart from the physical phenomena there is no independent means of identifying such a direction."3322 Charles Nordmann recognized that, "Up to this point the theory of Relativity well deserves its name. But now, in spite of it and its very name, there arises something which seems to have an independent and determined existence in the external world, an objectivity, an absolute reality. This is the `Interval' of events, which remains constant and inv ariable thr ough a ll t he fl uctuations of thi ngs, ho wever infi nitely varied m ay b e t he p oints o f v iew a nd s tandards o f r eference. F rom thi s datum, w hich, sp eaking ph ilosophically, s trangely sh ares th e int rinsic qualities with which the older absolute time and absolute space were so much reproached, the whole constructive part of Relativity, the part which leads to the splendid verifications we described, is derived. Thus the theory of Relativity seems to deny its origin, even its very name, in all that makes it a useful monument of science, a constructive tool, an instrument of discovery. It is a theory of a new absolute: the interval represented by the geodetics of the quadri-dimensional universe. It is a new absolute theory."3323 Melchior Pala'gyi, from whom Minkowski took much, stated, "The term introduced by Einstein: `theory of relativity' is, of course, a most unfortunate choice; we retain it, however, like any arbitrary standard designation, which you can't get rid of, because people have grown accustomed to using it. We restrict the meaning of the theory of relativity to: the new system of the world that arises from the monotheism of space and time and from the unification of mechanics and electrodynamics." "Die durch Einstein eingefu"hrte Benennung: `Relativita"tstheorie' ist zwar ho"chst unglu"cklich gewa"hlt; wir behalten sie aber bei wie irgendeinen beliebigen Eigennamen, den man nicht aba"ndern mag, weil man sich an ihn gewo"hnt hat. Relativita"tstheorie bedeutet uns immer nur so viel als: das neue Weltsystem, das aus der Einheitslehre von Raum und Zeit und das der Vereinheitlichung von Mechanik und Elektrodynamik entspringt."3324 2258 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Albert Einstein told Ernst Gehrcke in 1914 that accelerated movements are absolute, "The clock B, which was moved, runs more slowly because it has sustained accelerations in contrast to the clock A. Certainly, these accelerations are unimportant for the amount of the time difference of both clocks, however, their existence causes the slow running just of the clock B, and not of the clock A. Accelerated movements are absolute in the theory of relativity." "Die Uhr B, welche bewegt wurde, geht deshalb nach, weil sie im Gegensatz zu der Uhr A Beschleunigungen erlitten hat. Diese Beschleunigungen sind zwar fu"r den Betrag der Zeitdifferenz beider Uhren belanglos, ihr Vorhandsein bedingt jedoch das Nachgehen gerade der Uhr B, und nicht der Uhr A . Be schleunigte B ewegungen s ind in d er R elativita"tstheorie absolute."3325 Gehrcke recounted that, "Mr. Einstein recently admitted to me orally that accelerations are absolute in Einstein's theory of relativity, up to now, however, he has not acknowledged that speeds in his theory are absolute. It is noteworthy in this context that in Newtonian Mechanics both translation-speeds and accelerations are relative, on the other hand rotational-speeds and - accelerations are absolute; I am of course in agreement with Mr. Einstein on this point (regarding Newtonian mechanics) and have proven that the often heard, contrary opinion, according to which all accelerations in Newtonian mechanics are absolute and `inertial systems' are left to be defined mechanically, is erroneous. [***] Minkowski's theory of relativity places, like Einstein's, the reference system, to which all events are referred (therefore the absolutely resting system), in the subjective standpoint of an observer. Therefore, the theory can be characterized as a subjective theory of absolutism: subjective because the point of view of the observer is distinguished, absolute, because all events are referred to this standpoint and no other." "Dass in der Relativita"tstheorie EINSTEINs die Beschleunigungen absolute sind, hat mir Herr EINSTEIN neuerdings auch mu"ndlich zugegeben, er hat jedoch bisher nicht anerkannt, dass die Geschwindigkeiten in seiner Theorie absolute sind. Im Anschluss hieran sei bemerkt, dass in der NEWTONschen Mechanik sowohl Translations-Geschwindigkeiten wie -Beschleunigungen relative sind, dagegen sind die Rotations-Geschwindigkeiten und - Beschleunigungen absolute; ich bin in diesem Punkte (hinsichtlich der NEWTONschen Mechanik) wohl in U"bereinstimmung mit Herrn EINSTEIN, und habe bewiesen, dass die oft geho"rte, gegenteilige Ansicht, nach der alle Beschleunigungen in der NEWTONschen Mechanik absolute seien und sich ,,Inertialsysteme`` me chanisch d efinieren li essen, irr tu"mlich is t. [* **] Die "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2259 Relativita"tstheorie von MINKOWSKI legt, wie die von EINSTEIN, das Bezugssystem, auf welches alles Geschehen zu beziehen ist (also das absolut ruhende System), in den subjektiven Standpunkt eines Beobachters. Daher la"sst sich die Theorie als subjektive Absoluttheorie charakterisieren: subjektiv, weil der Standpunkt des Beobachters ausgezeichnet wird, absolut, weil alles Geschehen auf diesen Standpunkt und keinen anderen bezogen wird."3326 Einstein professed, after the general theory was established, that, "There is n o a bsolute (i ndependent o f t he sp ace of re ference) r elation in space, and no absolute relation in time between two events, but there is an absolute (independent of the space of reference) relation in space and time"3327 and, "The four-dimensional space of the special theory of relativity is just as rigid and absolute as Newton's space."3328 and, "The space-time phenomenon of the special theory of relativity was something absolute in itself, inasmuch as it was independent of the particular state of motions considered in that theory."3329 Einstein gave a lecture at King's College in June of 1921. The London Times quoted Einstein, on 14 June 1921, on page 8, "The theory of relativity endeavours to define more concisely the relationship between general scientific conceptions and facts experienced. In the realm of the special theory of relativity the space coordinates and time are still of an absolute nature in so far as they appear to be measurable by rigid bodies, rods, and by clocks. They are, however, relative in so far as they are dependent upon the motion peculiar to the inertial system that happens to have been chosen. According to the special theory of relativity the fourdimensional continuum, formed by the amalgamation of time and space, retains that absolute character which, according to the previous theories, was attributed to space as well as to time, each individually. The interpretation of the spatial coordinates and of time as the result of measurements then leads to the following conclusions: motion (relative to the system of coordinates) influences the shape of bodies and the working of clocks; energy and inertial mass are equivalent." In accord with Gehrcke, Wiechert and Kretschmann, Stjepan Mohorovie`iae3330 averred, 2260 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "By its very nature, Einstein's theory of relativity is a spatiotemporal theory of absolutism, which requires a four-dimensional space-time manifold for the description of natural phenomena." "Ihrem Wesen nach ist die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie eine raumzeitliche Absoluttheorie, welche bei de r B eschreibung der Naturerscheinungen eine vierdimensionale Raumzeitmannigfaltigkeit no"tig hat."3331 J. E. Turner stated in 1921, "Indeed, the principle, in spite of its name, does not even imply that we are wholly deprived of absolute standards; it merely means that we are free to determine the se a s w e ple ase, p rovided w e a ccept all the results of our choice; it follows further that a proper selection will greatly simplify argument and calculation. Thus the `proper time' (Eigenzeit) of a system with reference to which a body is `at rest,' as measured by observers moving with the body, is unvarying and in that sense absolute; and Professor Eddington7 maintains tha t ` One pa rt of the Wor ld d iffers fr om a nother--an intr insic absolute difference . . . [The vanishing of a tensor does actually denote an intrinsic condition quite independent of time and space, and] the equality of two tensors in the same region is [also] an absolute relation . . . the vanishing of the left-hand side denotes a definite and absolute condition of the World.'8 Just as sight would discover an `absolute' to our supposed blind observers, so thought may attain an absolute which is truly such for normal experience. Nor again does the manner in which the theory treats simultaneity and other space and time attributes justify the contention that space is `warped,' or afford the slightest fresh ground for the view that it and time are subjective."3332 Wallace Kantor noted, "Einstein's absolutivity postulate requires that cN = c = CN for any real values of v and V. In a very real sense Einstein's theory of relativity is a misnomer, it should be called a theory of absolutivity."3333 The Encyclopedia of Philosophy discloses, "The ph ysical th eories o f E instein, a nd the va riants dev eloped b y oth ers, which have each been called the `theory of relativity' are so named because they have relativized some of the attributes and relations (spatial distance, time interval, mass) which the Newtonian theory had asserted to be invariant (absolute). B ut t he the ory of re lativity ha s not relativized all of the Newtonian invariants; indeed, it has `absolutized' the counterparts of some of the attributes and relations which its Newtonian precursor had affirmed to "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2261 be relative."3334 Claude Kacser affirmed, "What is absolute is stated in Einstein's first relativity postulate: The basic laws of physics are identical for two observers who have a constant relative velocity with respect to each other."3335 Joshua N. Goldberg informs us that, "Minkowski space is an absolute space-time."3336 Prof. Anatoly A. Logunov contends, "Application of [the principle of relativity] to electromagnetic phenomena led Poincare', and then Minkowski, to the discovery of the pseudo-Euclidean geometry of space-time and thus even more reinforced the hypothesis of inertial reference systems existing throughout the entire space. Such reference systems are physically singled out, and therefore acceleration relative to them has an absolute sense."3337 Robert Resnick concluded that, "The theory of relativity could have been called the theory of absolutism with some justification. [***] there are absolute lengths and times in relativity. [***] Where relativity theory is clearly `more absolute' than classical physics is in the relativity principle itself: the laws of physics are absolute."3338 It is some strange "relativity theory", which is more absolutist than classical absolutism! . . . In one sense the pseudorelativists' caution with respect to the aether is commendable. However, it is unscientific to refuse to speculate based on the pseudorelativists' pretentious grounds that measurement and mathematical abstraction a re the on ly too ls o f t he sc ientist, a nd tha t th eir ps eudorelativistic subjective comparisons and absolutist arguments by analogy are somehow "objective" and "relativistic". By comparing abstract space with bodily extension, and quantifying it, the "relativists" have reified that which they qualify as "void"--they have reified concepts and are brokers of Metaphysics, not science. By insisting upon the physically contradicted notion that inertial motion, rigid rods, clocks, and light waves, each map congruent spaces; they deny the dynamic and relational physical world and substitute in its place arbitrary absolutist definitions of space and time, and a "space-time", in which these conceptions have a supposed reality beyond the observed relations of which they are physically composed. Boscovich argued against such absolutist beliefs centuries ago.3339 The list of true relativists is long. To name but a few: Des Cartes, Huyghens, 2262 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Locke, Leibnitz, Berkeley, Hume, Comte, Spencer, Stallo, Hamilton, Mach, Anderssohn, Avenarius, Petzoldt, etc. A real relativist, like Stallo, would never have embraced the absolutist "special theory of relativity", with its codified absolute space and time, and absolutist "space-time" and the ontological "universal constant" speed of light and absolute laws of Nature. Stallo wrote, "There is nothing absolute or unconditioned in the world of objective reality. As there is no absolute standard of quality, so there is no absolute measure of duration, nor is there an absolute system of coo"rdinates in space to which the positions of bodies and their changes can be referred. A physical ens per se and a physical constant are alike impossible, for all physical existence resolves itself into action and reaction, and action imports change."3340 Mach proclaimed, in his Science of Mechanics, "The expression `absolute motion of translation' Streintz co rrectly pronounces a s d evoid o f m eaning a nd con sequently de clares c ertain analytical deductions, to which he refers, superfluous. On the other hand, with respect to rotation, Streintz accepts Newton's position, t hat absolute rotation can be distinguished from relative rotation. In this point of view, therefore, one can select every body not affected with absolute rotation as a body of reference for the expression of the law of inertia. I cannot share this view. For me, only relative motions exist (Erhaltung , der Arbeit, p. 48; Science of Mechanics, p. 229) and I can see, in this regard,no distinction between rotation and translation. When a body moves relatively to the fixed stars, centrifugal forces are produced; when it moves relatively to some different body, and not relatively to the fixed stars, no centrifugal f orces a re pr oduced. I have no ob jection to c alling the fi rst rotation `absolute' rotation, if it be remembered that nothing is meant by such a designation except relative rotation with respect to the fixed stars. Can we fix Newton's bucket of water, rotate the fixed stars, and then prove the absence of centrifugal forces? The experiment is impossible, the idea is meaningless, for the two cases are not, in sense-perception, distinguishable from each other. I accordingly regard these two cases as the same case and Newton's distinction as an illusion (Science of Mechanics, page 232)."3341 It is interesting to note that was Michele Besso and Friedrich Adler who persuaded Einstein t o a dopt M ach's p rinciple a nd to e xtend th e pr inciple of re lativity to rotations. Einstein had studied Mach's work early on in 1902.3342 3343 Herbert Spencer declared, "THE RE LATIVITY OF ALL KN OWLEDGE. [** *] T he c onviction, so reached, that human intelligence is incapable of absolute knowledge, is one that has slowly been gaining ground as civilization has advanced. Each new "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2263 ontological theory, from time to time propounded in lieu of previous ones shown to be untenable, has been followed by a new criticism leading to a new skepticism."3344 Comte famously avowed, "Everything is relative, that's the only thing absolute" Leibnitz argued against the Newtonian religious absolutism of the reification of ontological space and time, "As for my Own Opinion, I have said more than once, that I hold Space to be something merely relative, as Time is; that I hold it to be of an Order of Coexistences, a s Time is an Order of Successions. For Space de notes, in Terms of Possibility, an Order of Things which exist at the same time, considered as ex isting together; without enquiring into their Manner of Existing. And when many Things are seen together, o ne pe rceives That Order of Things among themselves."3345 It is wrong to attribute to Einstein the assertions that time, space and motion are relative for two reasons: One, Einstein was an absolutist, who could not comprehend relativism. Two, others argued that time, space and motion are purely relative long before Einstein was born.3346 Galileo, Ne wton a nd Ei nstein w ere a bsolutists. Th ough G alileo is po pularly credited as the father of the "principle or relativity"; the "principle of relativity" of Galileo, Newton and the Einsteins, is an absolutist corollary to the metaphysical and ontological notions of the absolute laws of Nature, absolute space, absolute time, absolute rectilinear inertial uniform translations of absolute space, and, in Einstein's case, the aethereal absolute speed of light, which, for Einstein, defines the absolute character of space, time and motion. However, Einstein is not alone to blame for these mythologies, because he was simply repeating the absolutist mythologies of Hendrik Antoon Lorentz and Henri Poincare'. Speculations not yet physically contradicted can often be tested and should not be frowned upon. In insisting that any definition of the aether beyond "physical space" is taboo, the pseudorelativists are taking the hypocritical and political stance that the refusal to think is preferable to employing one's imagination where conditions do yet allow us direct observation of those things we wish to see, but cannot; while they claim the privilege of a priori ontological principles and purely abstract dimensions, which have already been physically contradicted. There are no "inertial reference frames" in "uniform motion" such as would define a congruent time dimension. There is no observable "rectilinear uniform motion" in Nature, other than by abstract and arbitrary absolutist definition, and no arbitrarily selected "rectilinear uniform motion" maps spaces congruent to any other "rectilinear uniform motion" we have yet to observe, such that flat "space-time" is a known absolutist fallacy based upon circular definitions. 2264 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Speculations can and should be criticized, and their value is often best weighed in hindsight. Wrong ideas often inspire right ones, which insights would not likely arise other than as opposition to myth, which is to say that no subjects ought to be taboo in science, for no one can say where they might lead. It is not wise to close out wonder from science and substitute dogma in its place, which dogma says nothing substantial, on the false premise that it is wisdom to assert nothing and foolishness to propose ideas which have a physical basis. In sum, it is healthy that one dogmatic view of that which constitutes the "aether" was subjected to criticism, but it is most unhealthy tha t said c riticisms w ere e mployed to c lose the su bject a nd su bstitute meaningless words for otherwise scientific images. Definitions of the aether ofttimes are somewhat archaic. Thinkers resort to false analogies based on outmoded beliefs, largely because the subject of the aether has so long been taboo, that one feels compelled to resort to those assertions made long ago. The atomists of the Nineteenth Century asserted that the elements are composed of immutable lifeless particles. This left in doubt the nature of force, and the conservation of motion. As Fechner stated, "All that is given is what can be seen and felt, movement and the laws of movement. Ho w t hen c an w e speak o f f orce he re? F or ph ysics, fo rce is nothing but an auxiliary expression for presenting the laws of equilibrium and of motion; and every clear interpretation of physical force brings us back to this. We speak of laws of force; but when we look at the matter more closely, we find that they are merely laws of equilibrium and movement which hold for matter in the presence of matter. To say that the sun and the earth exercise an attraction upon one another, simply means that the sun and earth behave in relation to one another in accordance with definite laws. To the physicist, force is but a law, and in no other way does he know how to describe it. . . All that the physicist deduces from his forces is merely an inference from laws, through the instrumentality of the auxiliary word `force'."3347 Leibnitz accused Newton of religiously supposing that the universe is a watch, which God winds. As many have noted, Newton, who was far more pantheistic than even Leibnitz suspected, did not conceive of the universe as a watch, for that implied a largely self-sustaining mechanism which only required intermittent divine intervention. Newton saw God as directly active in every action and reaction of bodies. However, many, among them the Newtonians, asserted that God set these bodies in motion and then imparted motion to them as the need arose--in order to keep the watch work universe of Newton all wound up. They further asserted that3348 bodies act upon each other "at a distance", as in the case of gravity or magnetism, by God's will, whether they openly admitted this mystical exposition, or not. This group believed th at mo tion c ompelled a n a bsolute e mpty sp ace in w hich th ings c ould move, and in which motion would have an absolute meaning, and, hence, force, too, would be an absolute quantity. As a reaction to this belief system, others accepted the misbegotten notion that "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2265 "atoms" are immutable structures and concluded that force arose from a pressure in the aether. What, then, is the aether, and what, then, pressurized it? A false analogy was often then made to the false understanding of fluids prevalent at the time, that they are supposedly composed of identical and immutable particles. It is a good thing that these highly speculative and somewhat religious notions are today taken as dubious by many. Everything, which we have yet observed, changes. Perhaps, the aether, too, is change. In order to argue for an unchanging and fundamental aether by analogy, analogy should probably be had to something tangible, and to the best of your author's knowledge and belief, no such analogy is yet to be had, other than in our sense of what our own existence, as a religious belief, means to us, as we change!3349 That "empty sp ace" is n ot " vacuum", is ob vious. T hat it is not made of unchanging particles, seems an equally rational conclusion, unless I have missed some known phenomenon, which remains immutable. Perhaps, we have no means to perceive that which does not change. Perhaps, everything changes. Our ears cannot t aste, a nd ou r t ongues c annot s ee, a nd if c hange c ompels r elations, it is rational to expect that the unchanging cannot affect the changing, and, therefore, cannot be perceived; but it seems more probable that we don't yet have the ability to sense the qualities of ephemeral space, directly, than that space is a permanent entity, which exists outside of our consciousness. In the search for (in the psychological need to resolve some illusory image of) the Urstoff of the universe, we seem too often to resort to the notion of "adamantine atoms" rearranging themselves into ever different forms in time and to too quickly give the same name to different things as if one Ding an sich. The pseudorelativists ought t o a bandon the no tion o f " World-lines" a nd a cknowledge the mul tiplicity fundamental to their absolutist view. We, probably due to our sense of our own permanent Self, conceive of a set of particles as an "apple" ripe and perfect today, rearranged as the same set of particles tomorrow. However, Hume had already recognized the impossibility of this. Hume stated, "I know there are some who pretend, that the idea of duration is applicable in a proper sense to objects, which are perfectly unchangeable; and this I take to be the common opinion of philosophers as well as of the vulgar. But to be convinc'd of its falsehood we need but reflect on the foregoing conclusion, that the idea of duration is always deriv'd from a succession of changeable objects, and can never be convey'd to the mind by any thing stedfast and unchangeable. For it inevitably follows from thence, that since the idea of duration cannot be deriv'd from such an object, it can never-in any propriety or exactness be apply'd to it, nor can any thing unchangeable be ever said to have duration. Ideas always represent the Objects or impressions, from which they are deriv'd, and can never without a fiction represent or be apply'd to any oth er. B y wh at f iction w e a pply the ide a of tim e, e ven to what is unchangeable, and suppose, as is common, that duration is a measure of rest as well as of motion, we shall consider afterwards."3350 2266 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein In a four-dimensional world there is no evidence that an object can have duration, nor can it change or have a history. Instead, in an absolute block universe, there is absolute multiplicity, and the apple we pick today is a different set of "particles" from the "same" apple tomorrow, just as our consciousness of each is composed of a different set of "particles" comprising our awareness. This may afford a metaphysical exposition for memory, immediate awareness and precognition, each being the composition of Self-awareness in a quadri -dimensional substratum--memory, imagination, sensation, and precognition being the gift of existence without temporal cause, but perhaps with an interconnected extension in multiplicity, one thing the outgrowth of another, but as the limb branches from the root, not in time, but in structure. Our minds as physical realms different at each3351 "moment" or conscious phase of that which we recognize as the Self in a lifetime, may contain memory objects, sense objects and precognition objects of which Selfawareness is composed. And in this sense, it is possible to view the universe as extending fr om a ny of its " parts", and it is a fu nction o f o ur hu man d ignity to perceive ourselves as arising from ourselves, but this does not diminish the individuality of each moment, taken in a four-dimensional sense, of our existence as completely d istinct a nd in n o w ay d isplacing, r eplacing o r c reating a ny o ther experience we call Self. In the Eleatic system, nothing moves, rather motion is a delusion o f c onsciousness r esulting f rom t he c onfusion o f m emory o bjects w ith sensual objects and with objects of precognition, or expectancies all of which coexist not only with each other but with that which they symbolize to consciousness. We have in our thoughts memories of a ball, sight of a "moving ball" and the precognition of it further on in its motion. However, to the Eleatics there is no one ball in the noumenal world, but rather a series of distinct objects confused in phenomenal language and images of memory objects, sensual object and objects of precognition as if one object moving. To the Eleatics, the conscious images of3352 memories of the ball, sight of the ball, and precognition of the continued flight of the ball coexist with infinite distinct objects one calls the ball in motion and these are linked not in time, but simply are the structure of things which never changes and always exists. A super-consciousness linked to all things "past", "present" and "future"--all of which coexist--would have the power of absolute cognition and "precognition", though would seemingly be powerless to affect change or have freedom of will, a deficiency all creatures suffer in this belief system. The Ca balistic Jew s w ho sp read their me ssage to i nfluential pe rsons a cross Europe kept this Eleatic belief system alive to this day. In a somewhat different sense from the above, God being presumed omnipresent, Archbishop John Tillotson stated in his Sermons, "God sees and knows future things by the presentiality and coexistence of all things in eternity[.]"3353 Samuel Clarke stated in a sermon in 1704, "V. Though the Substance or Essence of the Self-Existent Being, is it self "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2267 absolutely Incomprehensible to us; yet many of the Essential Attributes of his Nature, are strictly Demonstrable, as well as his Existence. {Margin note: That the Self-existent Being must be Eternal.} Thus, in the first place, the Self-Existent Being must of Necessity be Eternal. The Idea's of Eternity and Self-Existence are so closely connected, that because Something must of necessity be Eternal Independently and without any outward Cause of i ts Being, th erefore it m ust ne cessarily be Se lf-existent; a nd be cause 't is impossible but Something must be Self-existent, therefore 'tis necessary that it must likewise be Eternal. To be Self-existent, is (as has been already {pag. 527, 528.} shown) to Exist by an Absolute Necessity in the Nature of the Thing it self. Now this Necessity being Absolute, and not depending upon any thing External, must be always unalterably the same; Nothing being alterable but what is capable of being affected by somewhat without itself. That Being therefore, which has no other Cause of its Existence, but the absolute Necessity of its own Nature; must of necessity have existed from everlasting, without Beginning; and must of necessity exist to everlasting without End. A S to the Manner of thi s E ternal Existence; ' tis ma nifest, it h erein infinitely transcends the Manner of the Existence of all Created Beings, even of such as shall exist for ever; that whereas 'tis not possible for Their finite Minds to comprehend all that is past, or to understand perfectly all things that are at present, much less to know all that is future, or to have entirely in their Power any thing that is to come; but their Thoughts, and Knowledge, and Power, must of necessity have degrees and periods, and be successive and transient as the Things Themselves: The Eternal, Supreme Cause, on the contrary, (supposing him to be an Intelligent Being, which will hereafter be proved in the Sequel of this Discourse,) must of necessity have such a perfect, independent and unchangeable Comprehension of all Things, that there can be no One Point or Instant of his Eternal Duration, wherein all Things that are past, present, or to come, will not be as entirely known and represented to him in one single Thought or View; and all Things present and future, be equally entirely in his Power and Direction; as if there was really no Succession at all, but all things were actually present at once. Thus far we can speak Intelligibly concerning the Eternal Duration of the Self-existent Being; And no Atheist can say this is an Impossible, Absurd, or Insufficient Account. {Of the Manner of our Conceiving the Eternity of God.} It is, in the most proper and Intelligible Sense of the Words, to all the purposes of Excellency and Perfection, Interminabilis v itae t ota sim ul & pe rfecta possessio: the Entire and Perfect Possession of an endless Life. O T H E R S have supposed that the Difference between the Manner of the Eternal Existence of the Supreme Cause, and that of the Existence of created Beings, is this: That, whereas the latter is a continual transient Succession of Duration; the former in one Point or Instant comprehending Eternity, and wherein all Things are really co-existent. {With respect to Succession.} But this Distinction I shall not now insist upon, as being of no Use in the present 2268 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Dispute; because 'tis impossible to prove and explain it in such a manner, as ever to convince an Atheist that there is any thing in it. And besides: As, on the one hand, the Schoolmen have indeed generally chosen to defend it: so on the other hand there [Footnote: Crucem ingenio figere, ut rem capiat fugientem Captum. -- Tam fieri no n p otest, ut i nstans [ Temporis] c oexistat r ei s uccessivae, quam impossibile est punctum coexistere [coextendi] lineae. -- Lusus merus non intellectorum verborum. Gassend. Physic. lib. I. I shall not trouble you with the inconsistent and unintelligible Notions of the Schoolmen; that it [the Eternity of God] is duratio tota simul, in which we are not to conceive any Succession, but to imagine it an Instant. We may as well conceive the Immensity of God to be a Point, as his Eternity to be an Instant. -- And how That can be together, which must necessarily be imagined to be co-existent to Successions; let them that can, conceive. Archbishop Tillotson, Vol. VII. Serm. 13. Others say, God sees and knows future Things by the presentiality and co-existence of all Things in Eternity; For they say, that future Things are actually present and existing to God, though not in mensura propria, yet in mensura aliena. The Schoolmen have much more of this Jargon and canting Language. I envy no Man the understanding these Phrases: But to me they seem to signify nothing, but to have been Words invented by idle and conceited Men; which a great many ever since, lest they should seem to be ignorant, would seem to understand. But I wonder most, that Men, when they have amused and puzzled themselves and others with hard Words, should call this Explaining Things. Archbishop Tillotson, Vol. VI. Serm. 6.] are many Learned Men, of far better Understanding and Judgment, who have rejected and opposed it."3354 Continuing the Eleatic-Cabalistic themes of Isaac Newton through Samuel Clarke, David Hartley wrote, inter alia, in 1749, "For all Time, whether past, present, or future, is present Time in the Eye of God, a nd a ll I deas c oalesce int o o ne to h im; a nd thi s o ne is i nfinite Happiness, without and Mixture of Misery, viz. by the infinite Prepollence of Happiness above Misery, so as to annihilate it; and this merely by considering Time as it ought to be considered in Strictness, i. e. as a relative Thing, belonging to Beings of finite Capacities, and varying with them, but which is infinitely absorbed in the pure Eternity of God."3355 Adopting the no tion o f " space-time", th e qu estion of ho w t his a wareness incorporating memory, immediate awareness and precognition "came to be" ceases to have meaning. The investigation shifts to the interconnectedness of these diverse things we call through an illusion of words the same thing at different times and "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2269 implies a direct connection generating consciousness of past, present and future as sense experience. Under such a system we can sense future and past objects with the same facility by which we sense present objects, in that if we correctly conceive of them then nature has as a matter of course linked us to them as our fate, which is ever present and unchanging. This exposes far greater interconnectivity, and yet diversity, between the phenomenal and the noumenal, than the Materialists and the Idealists were able to imagine. According to Eleatic space-time theories, when I throw a baseball from here to there, one set of particles does not move from here to there through space and time. Rather, time and space are conceptualized in consciousness to order the human image of the "motion" of "the baseball", which is instead one set of particles here, and a completely dis tinct se t of pa rticles, or bo dy, th ere, b oth of wh ich e xist "forever". Motion does not exist. What we conceptualize as a baseball in flight is instead a series of distinct objects (no two ever exactly alike), which we imagine to be the same baseball in motion through an illusion of consciousness--and our awareness of these things is not drawn from memory nor rationalized, but is our Self at that moment as a timeless construct of images--just as my hand at this "moment" is not composed of memories but is a timeless structure in itself. This Teichmu"llerlike world precludes the possibility of Minkowski's "world-lines", because the3356 rail holding together the point-like ties on this railroad is supplied by consciousness, which incorrectly denies the individuality of each point in an invalid Gestalt linkage. In 1895, Edmund Montgomery wrote, "WHAT we pe rceive, a ll, in f act, w e a re in a ny way aware of , h as o nly momentary existence. This not, as may perhaps be thought, in the sense that the next moment it has become transformed into something else; but in the unambiguous sense that it ceases to be anything whatever. This utter evanescence of all that appears to us in time and space contradicts flagrantly the fundamental maxim, that nothing in existence can ever be brought wholly to naught, that complete extinction of what was once in existence is inconceivable. Yet no fact in nature is more certain, or of more frequent occurrence. Total annihilation from moment to moment is what actually takes place in the world we are conscious of. All through life the conscious awareness of ourselves and of things in general f ills o nly th at s ingle mo ment o f d uration w e d esignate a s `the present.' Whatever has made up consciousness the moment before has, as such, for ever vanished out of being. And whatever content may rise into conscious existence the following moment is evidently as yet non-existent. What we are c onscious o f a s e xisting, o ur ow n s elves a nd the wo rld perceived by us, is in verity, all in all, a constant creation fashioned out of precisely such stuff as dreams are made of. And who will seriously maintain that dream-pageantry has any sort of permanent existence? Of course, something insi de and outside of us seems, nevertheless, in some way identically to endure. But this is certainly not something ever forming part of what is consciously present to us. At present, for instance, I 2270 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein perceive a wi ndow thr ough th e int erstices o f w hose shut ters su nlight i s streaming into the room. Closing my eyes the very same perceived window--technically called an after-image--remains distinctly visible. Soon, however, it fades, and, at last, vanishes altogether. Who can deny that this sp ecial pe rceptual ob ject ha s d windled f or ev er into n othingness? Reopening my eyes, what is generally taken to be the same window is again perceived. But, surely, the window I now perceive, the window now forming part of my conscious content, cannot possibly be the same window that had completely faded away as a conscious existent after I had closed my eyes a little while ago. In exactly the same manner the entire content, which makes up consciousness at any given moment, vanishes the next instant, irreparably, into non-existence. Should at any future moment some apparently identical constituent of consciousness rise again into present awareness, it can nevertheless in nowise be the identical constituent that was present before, but must of necessity be newly produced. The apparently identical window consciously present to me on reopening my eyes was in reality an altogether newly produced perceptual object. How p roduced?--This e xactly is t he bu rning question the wi dely disparate answers to which are dividing thinkers into essentially opposed schools of thought. That much, at least, is certain: our entire life-experience, all we have ever felt and seen, is never otherwise consciously present to us than only as an ever-renewed creation, condensed into transitory moments of simultaneous awareness. To conceive, as is often done, the succession of such moments of awareness in the likeness of a thread, a stream, a series of conscious states, is t o o verlook c ompletely the ir e vanescent na ture. A str ange thr ead th is, having next to no length, the one end of which vanishes the moment after it has been spun from out some invisible source of supply, and the other end of which has to be made out of material not yet in existence. Our m oment o f c onscious a wareness, never ide ntical, b ut c onstantly reproduced, if it adequately contained the totality of possible experience, instead of consisting merely of its most partial and remotely symbolical representation; and if it unremittingly endured, instead of emerging in casual and fitful glimpses; then such permanent totality of conscious content would indeed constitute what philosophers have conceived as the `eternal now,' the all-comprising `punctum stans' of being. Even then, enjoying such phenomenal omniscience, we should feel compelled to enquire after the hidden source of emanation which was creatively u nderlying t his e ver r enewed t otality o f c onscious a wareness .1 Pure philosophical Phenomenism proves itself all too shadowy to its own votaries. They likewise assume some kind of noumenal matrix." The El eatics r esolved th e dil emmas p osed b y Mo ntgomery, b ut they did so "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2271 through absolute multiplicity, not through the rearrangement of permanent particles of Minkowski space. The many windows Montgomery proposes each exist and are not annihilated nor displaced, rather he is a multiplicity of consciousnesses each with its own objects; its own sense of past, present and future; each never created nor destroyed; but each feeling that it is changing. This is how we are formed in the Universe of being, to feel as if we are fleeting spirits, when we are rather multiplicity, distinct from ourselves from "moment" to "moment" not only in form, but in substance, if any distinction is to be had between the two. Are there then observable c onnections to t he me mories a nd pr emonitions w hich ma ke up the se individual existences? Can one detach from one course and couple to another? Surely the link to the "past" can be severed in the multiplicity--one can forget--and it is a radical view to hold that prophesy is as much a physical manifestation as memory, but these are the logical conclusions of this belief system. It affords much food for thought. Fechner saw his immortality in this quadri-dimensional vision, because he saw each moment of his life as permanent and coexistent. Venn, Wells, and Welby saw in it the possibility of "time travel". Though the Universe is a block for them, they should fear no contradiction that Nature might not permit in one of its aspects a clever soul to formulate a means to become aware of another set of images. But they must abandon the notion of a permanent Urstoff rearranging itself in new forms in a time dimension, and a permanent soul as one witness of its life, other than in name alone; and realize the multiplicity which composes the substratum and the Self. In most aether theories recourse is again had to a permanent aether, our bodies are moving through this aether as a series of wave forms, substance and form left behind in time to become the wave at the shore which was once the wave far off at sea, the water comprising the wave left behind as the mere carrier of the changing form which walks as "energy" through the medium, the way the winds shows its face in a rippling flag. Hendrik Antoon Lorentz stated in 1906, "We shall add the hypothesis that, though the particles may move, the ether always remains at rest. We can reconcile ourselves with this, at first sight, somewhat startling idea, by thinking of the particles of matter as of some local modifications in the state of the ether. These modifications may of course very well travel onward while the volume-elements of the medium in which they exist remain at rest."3357 There are inadequacies in all these fictions. Edmund Montgomery wrote in 1885, "No natural fact could be more plain and immediately certain than that you see a friend bowing to you. But is not the human form you perceive undeniably your own percept, and the movement of its head but one of those changes in the percept called vital functions? And are not these perceptual data the only manifestations present to you as percipient subject. Where then is the veritable person who recognised you and expressed this recognition by a friendly bow? Materialism and Idealism are equally far from being able to 2272 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein account for the veritable nature of this necessarily assumed existent. How infantile our little attempts at world-explanation must still be considered, may come home to us if we remember that our most prominent scientists still look upon the perceptual representations of their own consciousness as the veritable f oreign existents wh ose i ntimate n ature t hey ar e i nvestigating; endeavouring to e xpress it in te rms o f i magined w orld-stuff c an b e tr uly nothing but shifting points of evanescent feeling, by them however hypostatised in permanency as adamantine atoms with eternal motion."3358 If there is an aether, it has environmentalist implications, as well as metaphysical implications. Changing the environment creates new entities, potentially so very unlike what existed before (or need one say "what exists elsewhere"?) as to make us other than what we consider to be human. The illusory surety of Self and the pretense of a permanent substratum are perhaps a dangerous form of complacency. Can not the waves within the "aether" be damaged, and with the sea so polluted, what will become of us? As to the falsifiability of "space-time" theories, Lotze wrote, "157. I should not be surprised if the view which I thus put forward met with an in vincible re sistance fr om t he ima gination. Th e un conquerable ha bit, which will see nothing wonderful in the primary grounds of things but insists on explaining them after the pattern of the latest effects which they alone render possible, must here at last confess to being confronted by a riddle which cannot be thought out. What exactly happens--such is the question which this habit will prompt--when the operation is at work or when the succession takes place, which is said to be characteristic of the operative process? How does it come to pass--what makes it come to pass--that the reality of one state of things ceases, and that of another begins? What process is it that constitutes what we call perishing, or transition into not-being, and in what other different process consists origin or becoming? That these questions are unanswerable--that they arise out of the wish to supply a prius to what is first in the world--this I need not now repeat: but in this connexion they have a much more serious background than elsewhere, for here they are ever anew excited by the obscure pressure of an unintelligibility, which in ordinary thinking we are apt somewhat carelessly to overlook. We lightly repeat the words `bygones are bygones'; are we quite conscious of their gravity? The teeming Past, has it really ceased to be at all? Is it quite broken off from connexion with the world and in no way preserved for it? The history of the world, is it reduced to the infinitely thin, for ever changing, strip of light which forms the Present, wavering between a darkness of the Past, which is done with and no longer anything at all, and a darkness of the Future, which is also nothing? Even in thus expressing these questions, I am ever again yielding to that imaginative tendency, which seeks to soften the `monstrum infandum' which they contain. For these two abysses of obscurity, however formless and empty, would still be there. They "Theory of Relativity" or "Pseudorelativism"? 2273 would always form an environment which in its unknown within would still afford a kind of local habitation for the not-being, into which it might have disappeared o r f rom w hich it mig ht c ome fo rth. B ut l et a ny one tr y to dispense with these images and to banish from thought even the two voids, which limit being: he will then feel how impossible it is to get along with the naked antithesis of being and not-being, and how unconquerable is the demand to be able to think even of that which is not as some unaccountable constituent of the real. Therefore it is that we speak of distances of the Past and of the Future, covering under this spatial image the need of letting nothing slip completely from the larger whole of reality, though it belong not to the more limited reality of the Present. For the same reason even those unanswerable questions as to the origin of Becoming had their meaning. So long as the abyss from which reality draws its continuation, and that other abyss into which it lets the precedent pass away, shut in that which is on each side, so long there may still be a certain law, valid for the whole realm of this heterogeneous system, according to the determinations of which that change takes place, which on the other hand becomes unthinkable to us, if it is a change from nothing to being and from being to nothing. Therefore, though we were obliged to give up the hopeless attempt to regard the course of events in Time merely as an appearance, which forms itself within a system of timeless reality, we yet understand the mot ives o f t he e fforts wh ich a re e ver b eing re newed to include the real process of becoming within the compass of an abiding reality. They will not, however, attain their object, unless the reality, which is greater than our thought, vouchsafes us a Perception, which, by showing us the mode of solution, at the same time persuades us of the solubility of this riddle. I abstain at present from saying more on the subject. The ground afforded by the philosophy of religion, on which efforts of this kind have commonly begun, is also that on which alone it is possible for them to be continued."3359 2274 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 16 E = m c 2 Mileva E instein-Marity an d A lbert E instein pu blished a p aper i n 19 05, in w hich t hey unsuccessfully attempted to derive the world famous equation by fallacy of Petitio Principii. The Einsteins did not realize the full significance of this equation, were not the first to publish it, and learned of it from Henri Poincare''s and Fritz Haseno"hrl's p ublished works. Albert Einstein was repeatedly confronted with accusations of his plagiarism of this formula throughout his career. "The re lation no t deri ved b y E instein."--HERBERT IVES 16.1 Introduction Contrary to popular myth, Einstein did not usher in the atomic age. In fact, he found the idea of atomic energy to be silly. Einstein was not the first person to state the3360 mass-energy equivalence, or E = mc . Myths such as Einstein's supposed2 3361 discoveries are not uncommon. Newton did not discover gravity, nor did he offer a viable explanation for it, nor did he believe that matter attracted other matter. Consider that f ew i n h is t ime kn ew t hat Pr esident R oosevelt w as se verely handicapped, being limited to a wheel chair, and the press cooperated in keeping Roosevelt's disability a secret. Is it difficult to believe that this same press presented Albert Einstein as a super-hero of science, when he was in fact less than that, much less? It was a good story for them to sell. Einstein wrote to Sommerfeld, "It is a bad thing that every utterance of mine is made use of by journalists as a matter of business."3362 Einstein rarely gave filmed interviews, but when he did, he came across as something considerably less than a "genius". Einstein's public appearances were scripted as were his lectures. His public appearances were most often repetitions of his lectures. He appeared oblivious to the distinction between an academic lecture and a media event. He appeared rehearsed and incapable of adapting to his audience. The New York Times reported on 17 June 1930 on page 3 that Einstein spoke at the Kroll Op era House to 4 ,000 delegates o f t he Wor ld P ower Conference. E instein lectured them on Physics, as if it were a class he was hosting. In an article titled, "4,000 Bewildered as Einstein Speaks," the New York Times reported, "It was the first time Dr. Einstein had ever consented to speak on Einstein, and it was the first serious public utterance he ever made without recourse to gigantic equations and mystifying mathematics. [***] He gestured sometimes with his hands, indicating how clear and obvious his reasoning was, and occasionally he looked up from his paper to smile upon his intent E = m c 2275 2 hearers who, he seemed to assume, were grasping everything." Einstein appeared to be an actor giving a performance. The physics community and the media invented a comic book figure, "Einstein", with "E = mc " stenciled across his chest. The media and educational institutions2 portray this surreal and farcical image as a benevolent god to watch over us. Some modern portraits depict the man with a godly glow and all the other visual cues inspiring reverence, which paintings of Jesus have long exploited. Physics, as an institution, fostered the myth, and countless people in all walks of life have since molded themselves in the comic book image of "Einstein", replete with the Flammarion hairdo and the Twainesque mustachio. "More Einsteinisch than he," they pretend to the great "Einstein's" supposed supernatural powers, and imitate his comic book persona. For some, Einstein (often together with Marx and Freud) is seen as a source of tremendous ethnic pride. To question "Einstein", the god, either "his" theories, or the priority of the thoughts he repeated, has become the sin of heresy. "His" writings are synonymous with truth, the undecipherable truth of a god hung on the wall as a symbol of ultimate truth, which truth is elusive to mortal man. No one is to understand or to question the arcana of "Einstein", but must let the shepherd lead his flock, without objection. Do not bother the believers with the facts! R. S. Shankland stated, "About publicity Einstein told me that he had been given a publicity value which he did not earn. Since he had it he would use it if it would do good; otherwise not."3363 Albert Einstein stated on 27 April 1948, "In the course of my long life I have received from my fellow-men far more recognition than I deserve, and I confess that my sense of shame has always outweighed my pleasure therein."3364 Albert Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, "Peter, I fully realize that many people listen to me not because they agree with me or because they like me particularly, but because I a m Einstein. If a man has this rare capacity to have such esteem with his fellow men, then it is his obligation and duty to use this power to do good for his fellow men."3365 Einstein "had been given a publicity value which he did not earn" so that he could promote political Zionism among Jews. Political Zionism is a racist movement among Jews meant to segregate Jews in Palestine in order to end the assimilation of Jews in to o ther c ultures a nd " races". I n 1 919, mos t Jew s o pposed th is r acist movement a nd the Zionists n eeded a fa mous sp okesman to he lp o vercome thi s 2276 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein resistence to Zionism among Jews. Albert Einstein confided to his old friend and confidant Michele Besso, on 12 December 1919, that he planned to attend a Zionist conference dedicated to founding a Hebrew university in Palestine. Einstein wrote, "The reason I a m going to a ttend is n ot t hat I thi nk I am especially we ll qualified, but because my name, in high favor since the English solar eclipse expeditions, can be of benefit to the cause by encouraging the lukewarm kinsmen."3366 16.2 The "Quantity of Motion"--Momentum, Vis Viva and Kinetic Energy Consider briefly the mass-energy equivalence. Huyghens and Leibnitz presented3367 the quantity of motion, vis viva, energy, as opposed to the AristotelianCartesian-Newtonian q uantity of m otion, mom entum, Th is3368 mathematical identity between energy and mass, is the mass-energy3369 equivalence, stated as a circle function, and "celeritas", "c", is simply one state of relative velocity--a particular case of "velocity", "v". 16.3 The Atom as a Source of Energy and Explosive Force Isaac Newton asked if mass is convertible into light, and wondered if light might be subject to gravity. From Newton's Opticks, "QUERY 1. Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays; and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance?" and, "QUERY 30. Are not gross bodies and light convertible into one another, and may not bodies receive much of their activity from the particles of light which enter their composition? [***] The changing of bodies into light, and light into bodies, is very conformable to the course of Nature, which seems delighted with transmutations. [***] why may not Nature change bodies into light, and light into bodies?" S. Tolver Preston answered Newton's queries with a loud, "Yes!" In anticipation of Th omson, D e Pretto a nd the Ei nsteins, S. To lver P reston f ormulated a tomic energy, the atomic bomb and superconductivity back in the 1870's, based on the formula for vis viva and the formula for kinetic energy 3370 where celeritas, "c", signifies the speed of light. Pursuing George-Louis Le Sage's theory, Preston believed that if mass could be attenuated into aether and acquire the normal velocity of aether particles, it would represent a tremendous store of energy; E = m c 2277 2 since aether particles move at light speed--a limiting velocity, the vis viva is equal to mass times the square of the speed of light and the kinetic energy is equal to one half of the mass times the square of the speed of light. In the 1700's, George-Louis Le Sage proposed that gravity may propagate at light speed, in anticipation of the general theory of relativity, "How much less therefore would they be perceived if we assume for the [gravitational] corpuscles the velocity of light, which is nine hundred thousand times as great as that of sound."3371 The vis viva of these corpuscles is As but one example of Preston's amazing anticipation of 20 Centuryth technology, and the powerful heuristic value of the aether-matter-energy hypothesis, Preston calculated the kinetic energy of masses moving at light speed: "165. To give an idea, first, of the enormous intensity of the store of energy attainable by means of that extensive state of subdivision of matter which renders a high normal speed practicable, it may be computed that a quantity of matter representing a total mass of only one grain, and possessing the normal velocity of the ether particles (that of a wave of light), encloses a store of energy represented by upwards of one thousand millions of foot-tons, or the mass of one single grain contains an energy not less than that possessed by a mass of forty thousand tons, moving at the speed of a cannon ball (1200 feet per second); or other wise, a quantity of matter representing a mass of one grain endued with the velocity of the ether particles, encloses an a mount o f e nergy wh ich, if e ntirely utilized, wo uld be c ompetent t o project a weight of one hundred thousand tons to a height of nearly two miles (1.9 miles)." 3372 Preston stated in 1883, "Let us not deviate from the well-tried ground of the atomic constitution of matter, already won with so much labour, unless we are forced to do so, and let us work towards the great generalisation of the Unity of Matter and of Energy."3373 Einstein stated on 21 September 1909, "The theory of relativity has thus changed our views on the nature of light insofar as it does not conceive of light as a sequence of states of a hypothetical medium, but rather as something having an independent existence just like matter. Furthermore, this theory shares with the corpuscular theory of light the characteristic feature of a transfer of inertial mass from the emitting to the absorbing body. Regarding our conception of the structure of light, in particular of the distribution of energy in the 2278 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein irradiated space, the theory of relativity did not change anything."3374 The mathematical and metaphysical identity of matter and energy is the product of an ancient search for an Urstoff, the fundamental stuff of the universe, a search critically a nalyzed by John E. B oodin. What is that something which we ca ll3375 "matter"? From at least the time of Thales onward this fundamental stuff of the Universe was seen by some as aether with our minds construing form from the motions in this hypothetical aether. Energy was an attribute of aether, the continuity of its motions. This evolved in the Monistic philosophy popular in the 1800's into the notion of the multiplicity of the Universe, with one identity, energy and matter as the conscious image of motion, which exist in the human mind as illusion drawn from multiplicity. A baseball "in motion" is not one thing which flies from place to place, but is a multiplicity of things we call "a baseball", but which is not the same stuff from place to place, all things being coexistent forever. J. J. Thomson reawoke an interest in atomism, and defined the identity he proposed between energy and matter, as the motion of the aether, leading many to the conclusion (Einstein sometimes supported, sometimes opposed) that, as John E. Boodin stated in 1908, "The atom is no longer regarded as eternal and indifferent, but is the storehouse of pent-up energy of enormous quantity, though, as in the case of radium, it may be in a very unstable equilibrium."3376 Albert and Mileva also agreed with Newton's corpuscular hypothesis, but without realizing its implications, "When a body emits the energy in the form of radiation, it thereby reduces its mass by " "Gibt ein Ko"rper die Energie in Form von Strahlung ab, so verkleinert sich seine Masse um "3377 On 15 December 1919, The New York Times wrote on page 14: "Obviously a Rash Prophecy. As it was before the Royal Society that Sir OLIVER LODGE last week discussed atomic energies and the possibilities they offer, it is to be presumed that he spoke with some care. Yet, when he prophesied that within a century the power now derived from burning 1,000 tons of coal would be obtained by setting free the force latent in two ounces of some unnamed substance, one cannot help remembering that Sir OLIVER has two personalities--that he is an eminent scientist and a credulous listener to `mediums.' That the atoms, instead of being mere ultimate divisions of dead matter, are alive with force nobody now doub ts, but it seems hardly scientific to emphasize as Sir OLIVER did the astonishing velocity at which move the E = m c 2279 2 missiles which some atoms shoot out without at the same time calling attention to th e s ize o f th e mi ssiles. H e k nows, o f c ourse, th e f ormulae relating to s peed, ma ss, a nd momentum, a nd tha t to g et a ny a ppreciable amount of `work' done by the radium particles he described it would seem that they would have to move far more rapidly than they do. And a way to harness them is hardly imaginable, as yet." As opposed to Lodge, Albert Einstein believed that atomic energy could not be harnessed. Moszkowski, who wrongfully attributes priority for first formulating to Einstein, wrote an interesting and historically significant chapter in his book Einstein: The Searcher, which I reproduce here in its entirety. Sir Oliver Lodge, Alexander Wilhelm Pflu"ger, and Alexander Moszkowski had discussed3378 the possibility of using the atom as a source of power, which idea Albert Einstein rejected. Moszkowski's book is but one of many examples where Einstein tended to discount the possibility of harnessing the power of the atom, contrary to the modern misleading impression one receives from the media and large segments of the Physics community that he was the father of the idea. However, all of these works are derivative of H. G. Wells' The World Set Free: A Story of Mankind, Macmillan, London, (1914); also publish in Leipzig, Germany by B. Tauchnitz; and Frederick Soddy's The Interpretation of Radium of 1909 produced from lectures given in 1908. Alexander Moszkowski wrote in 1921, "CHAPTER II BEYOND OUR POWER Useful and Latent Forces.--Connexion between Mass, Energy, and Velocity of Light.--Deriving P ower b y C ombustion--One G ramme o f C oal.--Unobtainable Calories--Economics of Coal.--Hopes and Fears.-- Dissociated Atoms. 29th March 1920 W E s poke of the forces that are available for man and which he derives from Nature as being necessary for his existence and for the development of life. What forces are at our disposal? What hopes have we of elaborating our supply of these forces? Einstein first e xplained the c onception of e nergy, which is i ntimately connected with the conception of mass itself. Every amount of substance (I am paraphrasing his words), the greatest as well as the smallest, may be regarded as a store of power, indeed, it is essentially identical with energy. All that appears to our senses and our ordinary understanding as the visible, tangible mass, as the objective body corresponding to which we, in virtue of our individual bodies, abstract the conceptual outlines, and become aware of the existence of a definite copy is, from the physical point of view, a complex 2280 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of energies. These in part act directly, in part exist in a latent form as strains which, for us, begin to act only when we release them from their state of strain by some mechanical or chemical process, that is, when we succeed in converting the potential energy into kinetic energy. It may be said, indeed, that we have here a physical picture of what Kant called the `thing in itself.' Things as they appear in ordinary experience are composed of the sum of our direct sensations; each thing acts on us through its outline, colour, tone, pressure, impact, temperature, motion, chemical behaviour, whereas the thing in itself is the sum-total of its energy, in which there is an enormous predominance of those energies which remain latent and are qu ite inaccessible in practice. But this `thing in itself,' to which we shall have occasion to refer often with a certain regard to its metaphysical significance, may be calculated. The fact that it is possible to calculate it takes its origin, like many other things which had in no wise been suspected, in Einstein's Theory of Relativity. Quite objectively and without betraying in the slightest degree that an astonishing world-problem was being discussed, Einstein expressed himself thus: `According to the Theory of Relativity there is a calculable relation between mass, energy, and the velocity of light. The velocity of light (denoted by c, as usual) is equal to cm. per second. Accordingly the square of c is equal to 9 times 10 cm. per second, or, in round numbers, 1020 21 cm. per second. This plays an essential part if we introduce into the calculation the mechanical equivalent of heat, that is, the ratio of a certain amount of energy to the heat theoretically derivable from it; we get for each gramme that is, 20 billion calories.' We shall have to explain the meaning of this brief physical statement in its bearing on our practical lives. It operates with only a small array of symbols, and yet encloses a whole universe, widening our perspective to a world-wide range! To simplify the reasoning and make it more evident we shall not think of the conception of substance as an illimitable whole, but shall fix our ideas on a definite substance, say coal. There seems little that may strike us when we set down the words: `One Gramme of Coal.' We shall soon see what this one gramme of coal conveys when we translate the above-mentioned numbers into a language to which a meaning may be attached in ordinary life. I endeavoured to do this during the above conversation, a nd was grateful t o E instein f or a greeing to s implify his argument by confining his attention to the most valuable fuel in our economic life. Once wh ilst I wa s a ttending a stu dents' meeting, p aying ho mage to Wilhelm Dove, the celebrated discoverer took us aback with the following remark: When a man succeeds in climbing the highest mountain of Europe E = m c 2281 2 he performs a task which, judged from his personal point of view, represents something stupendous. The physicist smiles and says quite simply, `Two pounds of c oal.' He me ans to say that by bu rning 2 lb . o f c oal w e g ain sufficient energy to lift a man from the sea-level to the summit of Mont Blanc. It is assumed, of course, that an ideal machine is used, which converts the heat of combustion without loss into work. Such a machine does not exist, but may easily be imagined by supposing the imperfections of machines made by human hands to be eliminated. Such effective heat is usually expressed in calories. A calorie is the amount of heat that is necessary to raise the temperature of a gramme of water by one degree centigrade. Now the theorem of the Mechanical Equivalent, which is founded on the investigations of Carnot, Robert Mayer, and Clausius, states that from one calorie we may obtain sufficient energy to lift a pound weight about 3 feet. Since 2 lb. of coal may be made to yield 8 million calories, they will enable us to lift a pound weight through 24 million feet, theoretically, or, what comes to the same approximately, to lift a 17- stone man through 100,000 feet, that is, nearly 19 miles: this is nearly seven times the height of Mont Blanc. At the time when Dove was lecturing, Einstein had not yet been born, and when Einstein was working out his Theory of Relativity, Dove had long passed away, and with him there vanished the idea of the small value of the energy stored in substance to give way to a very much greater value of which we can scarce form an estimate. We should feel dumbfounded if the new calculation were to be a matter of millions, but actually we are to imagine a magnification to the extent of billions. This sounds almost like a fable when expressed in words. But a million is related to a billion in about the same way as a fairly wide city street to the width of the Atlantic Ocean. Our Mont Blanc sinks to insignificance. In the above calculation it would have to be replaced by a mountain 50 million miles high. Since this would lead far out into space, we may say that the energy contained in a kilogramme of coal is sufficient to project a man so far that he will never return, converting him into a human comet. But for the present this is only a theoretical store of energy which cannot yet be utilized in practice. Nevertheless, we cannot avoid it in our calculations just as we cannot avoid that remarkable quantity c, the velocity of light that plays its part in the tiny po rtion of su bstance a s it do es in e verything, asserting its elf a s a regulative factor in all world phenomena. It is a natural constant that preserves itself unchanged as 180,000 miles per second under all conditions, and which truly represents what appeared to Goethe as `the immovable rock in the surging sea of phenomena,' as a phantasm beyond the reach of investigators. It is difficult for one who has not been soaked in all the elements of physical thought to get an idea of what a natural constant means; so much the more when he feels himself impelled to picture the constant, so to speak, as 2282 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the rigid axis of a world constructed on relativity. Everything, without exception, is to be subjected not only to continual change (and this was what Heraditus assumed as a fundamental truth in his assertion panta rhei, everything fl ows), b ut e very le ngth-measurement a nd tim e-measurement, every motion, every form and figure are dependent on and change with the position of the observer, so that the last vestige of the absolute vanishes from whatever comes into the realm of observation. Nevertheless, there is an absolute de spot, wh o preserves h is i dentity inf lexibly a mong a ll phenomena--the velocity of light, c, of incalculable influence in practice and yet capable of measurement. Its nature has been characterized in one of the main p ropositions o f E instein s tated in 19 05: ` Every ra y of lig ht i s propagated in a system at rest with a definite, constant velocity independent of wh ether the ray is e mitted b y a bo dy a t r est o r i n mo tion.' B ut t his constancy of the omnipotent c is not only in accordance with world relativity: it is actually the main pillar which supports the whole doctrine; the further one penetrates into the theory, the more clearly does one feel that it is just this c which is responsible for the unity, connectivity, and invincibility of Einstein's world system. In our example of the coal, from which we started, c occurs as a square, and it is as a result of multiplying 300,000 by itself (that is, forming that we arrive at the thousands of milliards of energy units which we associated above with s uch a c omparatively ins ignificant m ass. L et us pic ture thi s astounding circumstance in another way, although we shall soon see that Einstein clips the wings of our soaring imagination. The huge ocean liner Imperator, which can develop a greater horsepower than could the whole of the Prussian cavalry before the war, used to require for one day's travel the contents of two very long series of coal-trucks (each series being as long as it takes the strongest locomotive to pull). We now know that there is enough energy in two pounds of coal to enable this boat to do the whole trip from Hamburg to New York at its maximum speed. I quoted this fact, which, although it sounds so incredibly fantastic, is quite true, to E instein w ith the int ention of jus tifying the op inion tha t it contained the key to a development which would initiate a new epoch in history and would be the panacea of all human woe. I drew an enthusiastic picture of a dazzling Utopia, an orgy of hopeful dreams, but immediately noticed that I received no support from Einstein for these visionary aspirations. To my disappointment, indeed, I perceived that Einstein did not even show a special interest in this circumstance which sprang from his own theory, and which promised such bountiful gifts. And to state the conclusion of the story straight away I must confess that his objections were strong enough not only to weaken my rising hopes, but to annihilate them completely. Einstein commenced b y sa ying: ` At pr esent t here is n ot t he sli ghtest indication of when this energy will be obtainable, or whether it will be obtainable at all. For it would presuppose a disintegration of the atom E = m c 2283 2 effected at will--a shattering of the atom. And up to the present there is scarcely a sign that this will be possible. We observe atomic disintegration only where Nature herself presents it, as in the case of radium, the activity of which d epends u pon th e c ontinual e xplosive de composition of its a tom. Nevertheless, we can only establish the presence of this process, but cannot produce it; science in its present state makes it appear almost impossible that we shall ever succeed in so doing.' The fact that we are able to abstract a certain number of calories from coal and put them to practical use comes about owing to the circumstance that combustion is only a molecular process, a change of configuration, which leaves fully intact the atoms of which the molecules are composed. When carbon and oxygen combine, the elementary constituent, t he atom, remains quite unimpaired. The above calculation, `mass multiplied by the square of the velocity of light,' would have a technical significance only if we were able to attack the interior of the atom; and of this there seems, as I remarked, not the remotest hope. Out of the history of technical science it might seem possible to draw on examples contradictory to this first argument which is soon to be followed by others equally important. As a matter of fact, rigorous science has often declared to be impossible what was later discovered to be within the reach of technical attainment--things that seem to us nowadays to be ordinary and self-evident. Werner Siemens considered it impossible to fly by means of machines heavier than air, and Helmholtz proved mathematically that it was impossible. Antecedent to the discovery of the locomotive the `impossible' of the academicians played an important part; Stephenson as well as Riggenbach (the inventors of the locomotive) had no easy task to establish their inventions in the face of the general reproach of craziness hurled at them. The eminent physicist Babinet applied his mathematical artillery to demolish the ideas of the advocates of a telegraphic cable between Europe and America. Philipp Reis, the forerunner of the telephone, failed only as a result of the `impossible' of the learned physicist Poggendorff; and even when the practical telephone of Graham Bell (1876) had been found to work in Boston, on this side of the Atlantic there was still a hubbub of `impossible' owing to s cientific r easons. T o th ese il lustrations is to b e a dded Robert Mayer's mechanical equivalent of heat, a determining factor in our above calculations of billions; it likewise had to overcome very strong opposition on the part of leading scientists. Let us imagine the state of mankind before the advent of machines and before coal had been made available as a source of power. Even at that time a far-seeing investigator would have been able to discover from theoretical grounds the 8000 calories mentioned earlier and also their transformation into useful forces. He would have expressed it in a nother way and would have got different figures, but he would have arrived at the conclusion: Here is a virtual possibility which must unfortunately remain virtual, as we have no machine in which it can be used. And however far-sighted he may have 2284 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein been, the idea of, say, a modern dynamo or a turbine-steamer would have been utterly inconceivable to him. He would not have dreamed such a thing. Nay, we may even imagine a human being of the misty dawn of prehistoric ages, of the diluvial period, who had suddenly had a presentiment of the connexion between a log of wood and the sun's heat, but who was yet unaware of the uses of fire; he would argue from his primordial logic that it was not possible and never would be possible to derive from the piece of wood something which sends out warmth like the sun. I believe now, indeed, that we have grounds for considering ourselves able to mark off the limits of possibility more clearly than the present position of science would seem to warrant. There is the same relation between such possibilities and absolute impossibilities as there is between Leibniz's ve'rite's d e fai t and the ve'rite's e'ternelles. T he fa ct th at we sh all never succeed in constructing a plane isosceles triangle with unequal base angles is a ve'rite' e'ternelle. On the other hand, it is only a ve'rite' de fait that science is p recluded f rom g iving mor tal ma n e ternal li fe. T his is o nly improbable in the highest degree, for the fact that, up to the present, all our ancestors have died is only a finite proof. The well-known Cajus of our logic books need not die; the chances of his dying are only where we denote the total of all persons that have passed away up to this moment by n. If I ask a present-day authority in biology or medicine what evidence there is that it will be possible to preserve an individual person permanently from death, he would confess: not the slightest. Nevertheless, Helmholtz declared: `To a person who tells me that by using certain means the life of a person may be prolonged indefinitely I can oppose my extreme disbelief, but I cannot contradict him absolutely.' Einstein himself once pointed out to me such very remote possibilities; it was in connexion with the following circumstance. It is quite impossible for a moving body ever to attain a velocity greater than that of light, because it is scientifically inconceivable. On the other hand, it is conceivable, and therefore within the range of possibility, that man may yet fly to t he most distant constellations. There is, therefore, no absolute contradiction to the notion of making available for technical purposes the billions of calories that occurred in our problem. As soon as we admit it as possible for discussion, we find ourselves inquiring what the solution of the problem could signify. In our intercourse we actually arrived at this question, and discovered the most radical answer in a dissertation which Friedrich Siemens has written about coal in general without touching in the slightest on these possibilities of the future. I imagine that this dissertation was a big trump in my hand, but had soon to learn from the reasoned contradiction of Einstein that the point at issue was not to be decided in this way. Nevertheless, it will repay us to consider these arguments for a moment. Friedrich Siemens starts from two premises which he seemingly bases on E = m c 2285 2 scientific reasoning, thus claiming their validity generally. They are: Coal is the measure of all things. The price of every product represents, directly or indirectly, the value of the coal contained in it. As all economic values in over-populated countries are the result of work, and as work presupposes coal, capital is synonymous with coal. The economic value of each object is the sum-total of the coal that had to be used to manufacture the object in question. In over-populated states each wage is the value of the coal that is necessary to make this extra life possible. If there is a scarcity of coal, the wages go down in value; if there is no coal, the wages are of no value at all, no matter how much paper money be issued. As soon as agriculture requires coal (this occurs when it is practised intensively and necessitates the use of railways, machines, artificial manures), coal becomes involved with food-stuffs. Thanks to industrialism, coal is involved in clothing and housing, too. Since money is equivalent to coal, proper administration of finance is equivalent to a proper administration of coal resources, and our standard of currency is in the last instance a coal-currency. Gold as money is now concentrated coal. The most advanced people is that which derives from one kilogramme of coal th e g reatest p ossibilities c onducive to l ife. Wise statesmanship must resolve itself into wise administration of coal. Or, as it has been expressed in other words elsewhere: `We must think in terms of coal.' These fundamental ideas were discussed, and the result was that Einstein admitted the premises in the main, but failed to see the conclusiveness of the inferences. He proved to me, step by step, that Siemens' line of thought followed a vicious circle, and, by begging the question, arrived at a false conclusion. The essential factor, he said, is man-power, and so it will remain; it is this that we have to regard as the primary factor. Just so much can be saved to advantage as there is man-power available for purposes other than for the production of coal from which they are now released. If we succeed in getting greater use out of a kilogramme of coal by better management, then this is measurable in man-power, with which one may dispense for the mining of coal, and which may be applied to other purposes. If the assertion: `Coal is the measure of all things,' were generally valid, it should stand every test. We need only try it in a few instances to see that the thesis does not apply. For example, said Einstein: However much coal we may use, and however cleverly we may dispose of it, it will not produce cotton. Certainly the freightage of cotton-wool could be reduced in price, but the value-factor represented by man-power can never disappear from the price of the cotton. The most that can be admitted is that an increase of the amount of power obtained from coal would make it possible for more people to exist than is possible at present, that is, that the margin of over-population would become extended. But we must not conclude that this would be a boon to mankind. `A maximum is not an optimum.' 2286 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein He who proclaims the maximum without qualification as the greatest measure of good is like one who studies the various gases in the atmosphere to ascertain their good or bad effect on our breathing, and arrives at the conclusion: the nitrogen in the air is harmful, so we must double the proportion of oxygen to counteract it; this will confer a great benefit on humanity! [Footnote: *The parts included between * . . . * are to be regarded as supplementary portions i ntended t o e lucidate t he a rguments i nvolved i n t he di alogue. I n many points they are founded on utterances of Einstein, but also contain reflections drawn from other sources, as well as opinions and inferences which fall to the account of the author, as already remarked in the preface. One will not get far by judging these statements as ri ght o r wrong, for e ven the de batable v iew m ay prove itself to be expeditious and suggestive in the perspective of these conversations. Wherever it was po ssible, without the c onnexion be ing broken, I ha ve c alled attention to the parts which E instein corrected or disapproved of. In other places I refrained from this, part icularly w hen t he s ubject un der dis cussion dem anded an eve n f low of argument. It w ould h ave d isturbed the e xposition if I h ad m ade m ention of e very counter-argument of the opposing side in all such cases while the explanation was proceeding along broad lines.] *Armed with this striking analogy, we can now subject the foundation of Siemens' theory to a new scrutiny, and we shall then discover that even the premises contain a trace of the petitio p rincipii that finally receives expression in the radical and one-sided expression: `Coal is everything.' As if built on solid foundations this first statement looms before us: Coal is solar energy. This is so far indisputable. For all the coal deposits that are still slumbering in the earth were once stately plants, dense woods of fern, which, bearing the burden of millions of years, have saved up for us what they had once extracted as nutrition from the sun's rays. We may let the parallel idea pass without contention: In the beginning was not the Word, nor the Deed, but, in the beginning was the Sun. The energy sent out by the sun to the earth for mankind is the only necessary and inevitable condition for deeds. Deeds mean work, and work necessitates life. But we immediately become involved in an unjustifiable subdivision of the idea, for the propounder of the theory says next: `. . . Coal is solar energy, therefore coal is necessary if we are to work . . .' and this has already thrust us from the paths of logic; the prematurely victorious ergo breaks down. For, apart from the solar energy converted into coal, the warmth of our mother planet radiates o n us, a nd fu rnishes u s w ith the po ssibility of wo rk. Si emens' conclusion, from the point of view of logic, is tantamount to: Graphite is solar energy; hence graphite is necessary, if we are to be able to work. The true expression of the state of affairs is: Coal is, for our present conditions of life, the most important, if not the exclusive, preliminary for human work. And when we learn from political economy that `in a social state only the necessary human labour and the demand for power-installations which E = m c 2287 2 require coal, and hence again labour for their production, come i nto question,' this in no way implies the assertion, as Siemens appears to assume, that coal can be made out of labour. But it does signify that work founded on the sun's energy need not necessarily be reducible to coal. And this probably coincides with Einstein's opinion, which is so much the more significant, as his own doctrine points to the highest measure of effect in forces, even if only theoretically.* Nevertheless, it is a fact that every increase in the quantity of power derived, when expressed per kilo, denotes a mitigation of life's burdens; it is only a question of the limits involved. Firstly, is technical science with its possibilities, as far as they can be judged at present, still able to guarantee the future for us? Can it spread out the effective work so far that we may rely peacefully on the treasures of coal slumbering in the interior of the earth? Evidently not. For in this case we are dealing with quantities that may be approximately estimated. And even if we get three times, nay ten times, as many useful calories as before, there is a parallel calculation of evil omen that informs us: there will be an end to this feast of energy. In spite of all the embarrassments due to the present shortage of coal we have still always been able to console ourselves with the thought that there is really a sufficiency, and that it is only a question of overcoming stoppages. It is a matter of fact that from the time of the foundation of the German Empire to the beginning of the World War coal production had been rising steadily, and it was possible to calculate that in spite of the stupendous quantities that were being removed from the black caves of Germany, there remained at least 2000 milliards of marks in value (taken at the nominal rate, that is, #100,000,000,000). Nevertheless, geologists and mining experts tell us that our whole supply will not last longer than 2000 years, in the case of England 500 years, and in that of France 200 years. Even if we allow amply for the opening up of new coal-fields in other continents, we cannot get over the fact that in the prehistoric fern forests the sun has stored up only a finite, exhaustible amount of energy, and that within a few hundred years humanity will be faced with a coal famine. Now, if coal were really the measure of all things, and if the possibility of life depended only on the coal supply, then our distant descendants would not only relapse into barbarity, but they would have to expect the absolute zero of existence. We should not need to worry at all about the entropy death of the universe, as our own extinction on this earthly planet beckons to us from an incomparably nearer point of time. At this stage of the discussion Einstein revealed prospects which were entirely in accordance with his conviction that the whole argument based on the c oal a ssumption wa s u ntenable. He sta ted th at it wa s b y no me ans a Utopian idea that technical science will yet discover totally new ways of setting free forces, such as using the sun's radiation, or water power, or the movement of the tides, or power reservoirs of Nature, among which the 2288 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein present coal supply denotes only one branch. Since the beginning of coal extraction we have lived only on the remains of a prehistoric capital that has lain in the treasure-chests of the earth. It is to be conjectured that the interest on the actual capital of force will be very much in excess of what we can fetch out of the depositories of former ages. To form an estimate of this actual capital, entirely independent of coal, we may present some figures. Let us consider a tiny water canal, a mere nothing in the watery network of the earth, the Rhine-falls at Schaffhausen, that ma y a ppear m ighty to t he be holder, bu t on ly because he a pplies h is tourist's measure instead of a planetary one. But even this bagatelle in the household of Nature represents very considerable effectual values for us: 200 cubic metres spread over a terrace 20 metres high yield 67,000 horse-power, equivalent to 50,000 kilowatts. This cascade alone would suffice to keep illuminated to their full intensity 1,000,000 glow-lamps, each of 50 candle-power, and according to our present tariff we should have to pay at least 70,000 marks (#3500 nominally) per hour. The coal-worshipper will be more impressed by a different calculation. The Rhine-falls at Schaffhansen is equivalent in value to a mine that yields every day 145 tons of the finest brown coal. If we took the Niagara Falls as an illustration, these figures would have to be multiplied by about 80. And by what factor would we have to multiply them, if we wished to get only an a pproximate e stimate of the e nergy tha t th e br eathing e arth r olls about in the form of the tides? The astronomer Bessel and the philosopher-physicist Fechner once endeavoured to get at some comparative picture of these events. It required 360,000 men twenty years to build the greatest Egyptian pyramid, and yet its cubical contents are only about the millionth of a cubic mile, and perhaps if we sum up everything that men and machinery have moved since the time of the Flood till now, a cubic mile would not yet have been completed. In contrast with this, the earth in its tidal motion moves 200 cubic miles of water from one quadrant of the earth's circumference to another in every quarter of a day. From this we see at once that all the coal-mines in the world would mean nothing to us if we could once succeed in making even a fraction of the pulse-beat of t he ea rth available for purposes of industry. If, however, we should be compelled to depend on coal, our imaginations cling so much more closely to that enormous quantity given by the expression which was derived from the theory of relativity. The 20 billion calories that are contained in each gramme of coal exercise a fascination on our minds. And although Einstein states that there is not the slightest indication that we shall get at this supply, we get carried along by an irresistible impulse to picture what it would mean if we should actually succeed in tapping it. The transition from the golden to the iron age, as pictured in Hesiod, Aratus, and Ovid, takes shape before our eyes, and following our bent of continuing this cyclically, we take pleasure in fancying ourselves being rescued from the serfdom of the iron and of the coal age to E = m c 2289 2 a ne w g olden a ge. A su pply, s uch a s is pil ed u p in a n average c ity storing-place, would be sufficient to supply the whole world with energy for an immeasurable time. All the troubles and miseries arising from the running of machines, the mechanical production of wares, house-fires would vanish, and all the human labour at present occupied in mining coal would become free to cultivate the land, all railways and boats would run almost without expense, an inconceivable wave of happiness would sweep over mankind. It would mean an end of coal-, freight-, and food-shortage! We should at last be able to escape out of the hardships of the day, which is broken up by strenuous work, and soar upwards to brighter spheres where we would be welcomed by the true values of life. How alluring is the song of Sirens chanted by our physics with its high `C,' the velocity of light to the second power, which we have got to know as a factor in this secret store of energy. But these dreams are futile. For Einstein, to whom we owe this formula so promising of wonders, not only denies that it can be applied practically, but also brings forward another argument that casts us down to earth again. Supposing, he explained, it were possible to set free this enormous store of energy, then we should only arrive at an age, compared with which the present coal age would have to be called golden. And, unfortunately, we find ourselves obliged to fall in with this view, which is based in the wise old saw i`c,a"xa*i' U""a~a'i', ne quid nimis, nothing in excess. Applied to our case, this means that when such a measure of power is set free, it does not serve a useful purpose, but leads to destruction. The process of burning, which we used as an illustration, calls up the picture of an oven in which we can imagine this wholesale production of energy, and experience tells us that we should not heat an oven with dynamite. If technical developments of this kind were to come about, the energy supply would probably not be capable of regulation at all. It makes no difference if we say that we only want a part of those 20 billion calories, and that we should be glad to be able to multiply the 8000 calories required to-day by 100. That is not possible, for if we should succeed in disintegrating the atom, it seems that we should have the billions of calories rushing unchecked on us, and we should find ourselves unable to cope with them, nay, perhaps even the solid ground, on which we move, could not withstand them. No discovery remains a monopoly of only a few people. If a very careful scientist should really succeed in producing a practical heating or driving effect from the atom, then any untrained person would be able to blow up a whole town by means of only a minute quantity of substance. And any suicidal maniac who hated his fellows and wished to pulverize all habitations within a wide range would only have to conceive the plan to carry it out at a moment's notice. All the bombardments that have taken place ever since fire-arms were invented would be mere child's play compared with the destruction that could be caused by two buckets of coal. At int ervals we see stars li ght u p in the he avens, a nd the n b ecome 2290 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein extinguished again; from these we infer that world catastrophes have occurred. We do not know whether it is due to the explosion of hydrogen with other gases, or to collisions between two stellar bodies. There is still room for the assumption that, immeasurably far away in yonder regions of celestial space, something is happening which a malevolent inhabitant of our earth, who has discovered the secret of smashing the atom, might here repeat. And even if our imaginations can be stretched to paint the blessings of this release of energy, they certainly fail to conjure up visions of the disastrous effects which would result. Einstein turned to a page in a learned work of the mathematical physicist Weyl of Zu"rich, and pointed out a part that dealt with such an appalling liberation of energy. It seemed to me to be of the nature of a fervent prayer that Heaven preserve us from such explosive forces ever being let loose on mankind! Subject to present impossibility, it is possible to weave many parallel instances. It is conceivable that by some yet undiscovered process alcohol may be prepared as plentifully and as cheaply as ordinary water. This would end the shortage of alcohol, and would assure delirium tremens for hundreds of thousands. The evil would far outweigh the good, although it might be avoidable, for one can, even if with great difficulty, imagine precautionary measures. War technique might lead to the use of weapons of great range, which would enable a small number of adventurers to conquer a Great power. It will be objected: this will hold vice versa, too. Nevertheless, this would not alter the fact that such long-range weapons would probably lead to the destruction of civilization. Our last hope of an escape would be in a superior moral outlook of future generations, which the optimist may imagine to himself as the force majeure. There are apparently only two inventions, in themselves triumphs of intellect, against which one would have no defence. The first would be thought-reading made applicable to all, and with which Kant has dealt under the term `thinking aloud.' What is nowadays a rare and very imperfect telepathic `turn' may yet be generalized and perfected in a manner which Kant supposed not impossible on some distant planet. The association and converse of man with his fellows would not stand the test of this invention, and we should have to be angels to survive it even for a day. The second invention would be the solution of this mc - problem, which2 I call a problem only because I fail to discover a proper term, whereas so far was it from being a problem for Einstein that it was only in my presence he began to reckon it out in figures from the symbolic formula. To us average beings a Utopia may disclose itself, a short frenzy of joy followed by a cold douche: Einstein stands above it as the pure searcher, who is interested only in the scientific fact, and who, even at the first knowledge of it, preserves its essentially theoretical importance from attempts to apply it practically. If, then, another wishes to hammer out into a fantastic gold-leaf what he has E = m c 2291 2 produced as a little particle of gold in his physical investigations, he offers no opposition to such thought-experiments, for one of the deepest traits of his nature is tolerance. A. Pflu"ger, one of the best qualified heralds of the new doctrine, has touched on the above matter in his essay, The Principle of Relativity. Einstein praised this pamphlet; I mentioned that the author took a view different from that of Einstein, of the possibility of making accessible the mc . In discussing2 the practical significance of this eventuality, Pflu"ger says: `It will be time to talk of this point again a hundred years hence.' This seems a short time-limit, even if none of us will live to be present at the discussion. Einstein smiled at this pause of a hundred years, and merely repeated, `A very good essay!' It is not for me to offer contradictions; and, as far as the implied prognostication is concerned, it will be best for mankind if it should prove to be false. If the optimum is unattainable, at least we shall be spared the worst, which is what the realization of this prophecy would inflict on us. Some months after the above discussion had first been put to paper, the world w as c onfronted b y a ne w s cientific e vent. Th e En glish p hysicist Rutherford had, with deliberate intention, actually succeeded in splitting up the atom. When I questioned Einstein on the possible consequences of this experimental achievement, he declared with his usual frankness, one of the treasures of his character, that he had now occasion to modify somewhat the opinion he had shortly before expressed. This is not to mean that he now considered the practical goal of getting unlimited supply of energy as having been brought within the realm of possibility. He gave it as his view that we are now entering on a new stage of development, which may perhaps disclose fresh openings for technical science. The scientific importance of these new experiments with the atom was certainly to be considered very great. In Rutherford's operations the atom is treated as if he were dealing with a fortress: he subjects it to a bombardment and then seeks to fire into the breach. The fortress is still certainly far from capitulating, but signs of disruption have become observable. A hail of bullets caused holes, tears, and splinterings. The projectiles hurled by Rutherford are alpha-particles shot out by radium, and their velocity approaches two-thirds that of light. Owing to the extreme violence of the impact, they succeeded in doing damage to certain atoms enclosed in evacuated glass tubes. It was shown that atoms of nitrogen had been disrupted. It is still unknown what quantities of energy are released in this process. This splitting up of the atom carried out with intention can, indeed, be detected only by the most careful investigations. As far as practical applications are concerned, then, we have got no further, although we have renewed grounds for hope. The unit of measure, as it were, is still out of proportion to the material to be cut. For the forces which Rutherford had to use to attain this result are relatively very considerable. He derived them from a gramme of radium, which is able to 2292 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein liberate se veral mi lliard c alories, wh ereas th e net practical r esult i n Rutherford's e xperiment i s st ill imm easurably sma ll. Ne vertheless, it is scientifically established that it is possible to split up atoms of one's own free will, and thus the fundamental objection raised above falls to the ground. There is also another reason for increased hope. It seems feasible that, under certain conditions, Nature would automatically continue the disruption of the atom, after a human being had intentionally started it, as in the analogous case of a conflagration which extends, although it may have started from a mere spark. A by-product of future research might lead to the transmutation of lead into gold. The possibility of this transformation of elements is subject to the same arguments as those above about the splitting up of the atom and the release of great quantities of energy. The path of decay from radium to lead lies clearly exposed even now, but it is very questionable whether mankind will finally have cause to offer up hymns of thanksgiving if this line from lead on to the precious metals should be continued, for it would cause our conception of the latter to be shattered. Gold made from lead would not give rise to an increase in the value of the meaner metal, but to the utter depreciation of gold, and hence the loss of the standard of value that has been valid since the beginning of our civilization. No economist would be possessed of a sufficiently far-sighted vision to be able to measure the consequences on the world's market of such a revolution in values. The chief product would, of course, be the gain in energy, and we must bear this in mind when we give ourselves up to our speculations, however optimistic or catastrophic they may be. The impenetrable barrier `impossible' no longer exists. Einstein's wonderful `Open Sesame,' mass times the square of the velocity of light, is thundering at the portals. And mankind finds a new meaning in the old saw: One should never say never!" Moszkowski cites the work of Alexander Wilhelm Pflu"ger. Pflu"ger stated, "Daraus folgt aber nicht, dass das RP [Relativita"tsprinzip] keine praktische Bedeutung fu"r die Technik ha"tte. Nach hundert Jahren wollen wir wieder daru"ber sprechen. Einstweilen nur dies: aus dem RP f olgt, dass die Masse eines Ko"rpers vergro"ssert wird, wenn man ihm Energie (etwa strahlende Wa"rme) zufu"hrt. Man kann daher die Masse als Energie auffassen, und der alte Satz der Chemiker von der Erhaltung der Masse schmilzt dadurch mit dem Satz von der Erhaltung der Energie zusammen. Man findet ferner, dass jeder Ko"rper, welcher in einem System ruht, von diesem aus beurteilt, die ungeheure Menge mc ,,latente`` Energie entha"lt, d. h. gleich seiner Masse,2 gemessen in Gr ammen, multipliz iert mit d em Quadrat der Lichtgeschwindigkeit, gemessen in cm sec. Da ist, so entha"lt a lso e in K ilogramm e ines b eliebigen K o"rpers, z. B . d er K ohle E = m c 2293 2 Di ese E nergie s teckt unzweifelhaft zum weitaus gro"ssten Teil in seinen Atomen. Von ihrer ungeheuren Gro"sse gibt folgende U"berlegung einen Begriff. Unser bisheriges Verfahren, Energie aus der Kohle zu gewinnen, beruht auf einem Molekularprozess, der Vereinigung der intakt bleibenden Atome Kohlenstoff und Sauerstoff zu Kohlensa"ure, der sogenannten Verbrennung. Er liefert die la"cherlich geringe Zahl von etwa 7000 Kalorien pro Kilo Kohle. Gela"nge es, die Kohleatome zu zerbrechen und ihnen ihre latente Energie zu entreissen, so vermo"chte ein Ozeandampfer von Pferdekra"ften mit einem Kilogramm Kohle zehn Jahre lang ununterbrochen zu fahren. Bei den heutigen Energiepreisen wa"re die in diesem Kilogramm steckende Energie mehrere hundert Millionen Mark wert. Dass das keine Phantasie ist, lehrt das Beispiel de s Ra diums. Di eses e rzeugt, i ndem da s Ra diumatom fr eiwillig auseinanderbricht, ungeheure Wa"rmemengen, fu"r deren Quelle man fru"her keine Erkla"rung wusste. Das RP gibt diese Erkla"rung: es ist ein T eil der latenten Energie, die hier frei wird. Mit dieser kleinen Auswahl aus den Folgerungen des RP wollen wir diese Betrachtungen schliessen."3379 Moszkowski's pontificating, which would otherwise might have been profound, appears to h ave be en p retentiously a nd pompously pla giarized. I t is dif ficult to believe that Moszkowski did not read H. G. Wells' book The World Set Free: A Story of Mankind, Macmillan, London, (1914), though Moszkowski does not mention it. H. G. Wells wrote, inter a lia, in 19 13, in lig ht o f t he Ba lkan Wa rs a nd in anticipation of the First World War and the Second World War, "`And so,' said the professor, `we see that this Radium, which seemed at first a fantastic exception, a mad inversion of all that was most established and fundamental in the constitution of matter, is really at one with the rest of the elements. It does noticeably and forcibly what probably all the other elements are doing with an imperceptible slowness. It is like the single voice crying aloud that betrays the silent breathing multitude in the darkness. Radium is an element that is breaking up and flying to pieces. But perhaps all elements are doing that at less perceptible rates. Uranium certainly is; thorium--the stuff of this incandescent gas mantle--certainly is; actinium. I feel that we are but beginning the list. And we know now that the atom, that once we thought hard and impenetrable, and indivisible a nd final and--lifeless--lifeless, is really a reservoir of immense energy. That is the most wonderful thing about all this work. A little while ago we thought of the atoms as we thought of bricks, as solid building material, as substantial matter, as unit masses of lifeless stuff, and behold! these bricks are boxes, treasure boxes, boxes full of the intensest force. This little bottle contains about a pint of uranium oxide; that is to say, about fourteen ounces of the element uranium. It is worth about a pound. And in this bottle, ladies and gentlemen, in the atoms in this bottle there slumbers at least as much energy 2294 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein as we could get by burning a hundred and sixty tons of coal. If at a word, in one instant I could suddenly release that energy here and now it would blow us and everything about us to fragments; if I could turn it into the machinery that lights this city, it could keep Edinburgh brightly lit for a week. But at present no man knows, no man has an inkling of how this little lump of stuff can be made to hasten the release of its store. It does release it, as a burn trickles. Slowly the uranium changes into radium, the radium changes into a gas called the radium emanation, and that again to what we call radium A, and so the process goes on, giving out energy at every stage, until at last we reach the last stage of all, which is, so far as we can tell at present, lead. But we cannot hasten it.' `I take ye, man,' whispered the chuckle-headed lad, with his red hands tightening like a vice upon his knee. `I take ye, man. Go on! Oh, go on!' The professor went on after a little pause. `Why is the change gradual?' he asked. `Why does only a minute fraction of the radium disintegrate in any particular second? Why does it dole itself out so slowly and so exactly? Why does not all the uranium change to radium and all the radium change to the next lowest thing at once? Why this decay by driblets; why not a decay en masse? . . . Suppose presently we find it is possible to quicken that decay?' The chuckle-headed lad nodded rapidly. The wonderful inevitable idea was coming. He drew his knee up towards his chin and swayed in his seat with excitement. `Why not?' he echoed, `why not?' The professor lifted his forefinger. `Given that knowledge,' he said, `mark what we should be able to do! We should not only be able to use this uranium and thorium; not only should we have a source of power so potent that a man might carry in his hand the energy to light a city for a year, fight a fleet of battleships, or drive one of our giant liners across the Atlantic; but we should also have a clue that would enable us at last to quicken the process of disintegration in all the other elements, where decay is still so slow as to escape our finest measurements. Every scrap of solid matter in t he world would become an available reservoir of concentrated force. Do you realise, ladies and gentlemen, what these things would mean for us?' The scrub head nodded. `Oh! go on. Go on.' `It would mean a change in human conditions that I can only compare to the discovery of fire, that first discovery that lifted man above the brute. We stand to-day towards radio-activity as our ancestor stood towards fire before he ha d le arnt to ma ke it. He kn ew i t th en o nly as a strange thi ng utt erly beyond his control, a flare on the crest of the volcano, a red destruction that poured t hrough t he forest. S o i t i s t hat w e k now r adio-activity t o-day. This--this is the dawn of a new day in human living. At the climax of that civilisation which had its beginning in the hammered flint and the fire-stick of the savage, just when it is becoming apparent that our ever-increasing needs cannot be borne indefinitely by our present sources of energy, we discover suddenly the possibility of an entirely new civilisation. The energy we need for our very existence, and with which Nature supplies us still so E = m c 2295 2 grudgingly, is in reality locked up in inconceivable quantities all about us. We cannot pick that lock at present, but----' He paused. His voice sank so that everybody strained a little to hear him. `----we will.' He put up that lean finger again, his solitary gesture. `And then,' he said. . . . `Then that perpetual struggle for existence, that perpetual struggle to live on the bare surplus of Nature's energies will cease to be the lot of Man. Man will step from the pinnacle of this civilisation to the beginning of the next. I have no eloquence, ladies and gentlemen, to express the vision of man's material de stiny tha t op ens ou t be fore me. I se e the de sert c ontinents transformed, the poles no longer wildernesses of ice, the whole world once more Eden. I see the power of man reach out among the stars. . . .' [***] Holsten, before he died, was destined to see atomic energy dominating every other source of power, but for some years yet a vast network of difficulties in detail and application kept the new discovery from any effective invasion of ordinary life. The path from the laboratory to the workshop is sometimes a tortuous one; electro-magnetic radiations were known and demonstrated for twenty years before Marconi made them practically available, and in the same way it was twenty years before induced radio-activity could be brought to practical utilisation. The thing, of course, was discussed very much, more perhaps at the time of its discovery than during the interval of technical adaptation, but with very little realisation of the huge economic revolution that impended. What chiefly impressed the journalists of 1933 was the production of gold from bismuth and the realisation albeit upon unprofitable lines of the alchemist's dreams; there was a considerable amount of discussion and expectation in that more intelligent section of the educated publics o f t he va rious civilised c ountries w hich f ollowed s cientific development; but for the most part the world went about its business--as the inhabitants of those Swiss villages which live under the perpetual threat of overhanging rocks and mountains go about their business--just as though the possible was impossible, as though the inevitable was postponed for ever because it was delayed. It was in 1953 that the first Holsten-Roberts engine brought induced radio-activity into the sphere of industrial production, and its first general use was to replace the steam-engine in electrical generating stations. Hard upon the appearance of this came the Dass-Tata engine--the invention of two among the brilliant galaxy of Bengali inventors the modernisation of Indian thought was producing at this time--which was used chiefly for automobiles, aeroplanes, waterplanes, and such-like, mobile purposes. The American Kemp engine, differing widely in principle but equally practicable, and the Krupp-Erlanger came hard upon the heels of this, and by the autumn of 1954 a gigantic replacement of industrial methods and machinery was in progress all about the habitable globe. Small wonder was this when the cost, even of 2296 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein these earliest and clumsiest of atomic engines, is compared with that of the power they superseded. Allowing for lubrication the Dass-Tata engine, once it was started cost a penny to run thirty-seven miles, and added only nine and quarter pounds to the weight of the carriage it drove. It made the heavy alcohol-driven automobile of the time ridiculous in appearance as well as preposterously costly. For many years the price of coal and every form of liquid fuel had been clambering to levels that made even the revival of the draft horse seem a practicable possibility, and now with the abrupt relaxation of this stringency, the change in appearance of the traffic upon the world's roads was instantaneous. In three years the frightful armoured monsters that had hooted and smoked and thundered about the world for four awful decades were swept away to the dealers in old metal, and the h ighways thronged with light and clean and shimmering shapes of silvered steel. At the same time a new impetus was given to aviation by the relatively enormous power for weight of the atomic engine, it was at last possible to add Redmayne's ingenious helicopter ascent and descent engine to the vertical propeller that had hitherto been the sole driving force of the aeroplane without overweighting the machine, and men found themselves possessed of an instrument of flight that could hover or ascend or descend vertically and gently as well as rush wildly through the air. The last dread of flying vanished. As the journalists of the time phrased it, this was the epoch of the Leap into the Air. The new atomic aeroplane became indeed a mania; every one of means was frantic to possess a thing so controllable, so secure and so free from the dust and danger of the road, and in France alone in the year 1943 thirty thousand of these new aeroplanes were manufactured and licensed, and soared humming softly into the sky. And with an equal speed atomic engines of various types invaded industrialism. The railways paid enormous premiums for priority in the delivery of atomic traction engines, atomic smelting was embarked upon so eagerly as to lead to a number of disastrous explosions due to inexperienced handling of the ne w p ower, a nd the re volutionary c heapening of bo th materials and electricity made the entire reconstruction of domestic buildings a matter merely dependent upon a reorganisation of the methods of the builder and the house-furnisher. Viewed from the side of the new power and from the point of view of those who financed and manufactured the new engines and material it required, the age of the Leap into the Air was one of astonishing prosperity. Patent-holding companies were presently paying dividends of five or six hundred per cent, and enormous fortunes were made and fantastic wages earned by all who were concerned in the new developments. This prosperity was not a little enhanced by the fact that in both the Dass-Tata and Holsten-Roberts engines one of the recoverable waste products was gold--the former disintegrated dust of bismuth and the latter dust of lead--and that this new supply of gold led quite naturally to a rise in prices throughout the world. This spectacle of feverish enterprise was productivity, this crowding E = m c 2297 2 flight of happy and fortunate rich people--every great city was as if a crawling ant-hill had suddenly taken wing--was the bright side of the opening phase of the new epoch in human history. Beneath that brightness was a g athering da rkness, a de epening d ismay. I f t here wa s a va st development of production there was also a huge destruction of values. These glaring factories working night and day, these glittering new vehicles swinging noiselessly along the roads, these flights of dragon-flies that swooped and soared and circled in the air, were indeed no more than the brightnesses of lamps and fires that gleam out when the world sinks towards twilight and the night. Between these high lights accumulated disaster, social catastrophe. The coal mines were manifestly doomed to closure at no very distant date, the vast amount of capital invested in oil was becoming unsaleable, millions of coal miners, steel workers upon the old lines, vast swarms of unskilled or under-skilled labourers in innumerable occupations, were being flung out of employment by the superior efficiency of the new machinery, the rapid fall in the cost of transit was destroying high land values at every centre of population, the value of existing house property had become problematical, gold was undergoing headlong depreciation, all the securities upon which the credit of the world rested were slipping and sliding, banks were tottering, the stock exchanges were scenes of feve rish panic;--this was the reverse of the spectacle, these were the black and monstrous under-consequences of the Leap into the Air. There is a sto ry of a de mented L ondon s tockbroker r unning o ut i nto Threadneedle Street and tearing off his clothes as he ran. `The Steel Trust is scrapping the whole of its plant,' he shouted. `The State Railways are going to scrap al l their e ngines. Everything's going to be scrapped--everything. Come and scrap the mint, you fellows, come and scrap the mint!' In the year 1955 the suicide rate for the United States of America quadrupled any previous record. [***] Viewed f rom th e st andpoint of a sa ne a nd a mbitious so cial or der, it i s difficult to understand, and it would be tedious to follow, the motives that plunged mankind into the war that fills the histories of the middle decades of the twentieth century. [***] The sky above the indistinct horizons of this cloud sea was at first starry and then paler with a light that crept from north to east as the dawn came on. The Milky Way was invisible in the blue, and the lesser stars vanished. The face of the adventurer at the steering-wheel, darkly visible ever and again by the oval greenish glow of the compass face, had something of that firm beauty which all concentrated purpose gives, and something of the happiness of an idiot child that has at last got hold of the matches. His companion, a less imaginative type, sat with his legs spread wide over the long, coffin-shaped box which contained in its compartments the three atomic bombs, the new bombs that would continue to explode indefinitely and which no one so far 2298 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein had ever seen in action. Hitherto Carolinum, their essential substance, had been tested only in almost infinitesimal quantities within steel chambers embedded in lead. Beyond the thought of great destruction slumbering in the black spheres between his legs, and a keen resolve to follow out very exactly the instructions that had been given him, the man's mind was a blank. His aquiline profile against the starlight expressed nothing but a profound gloom. [***] The gaunt face hardened to grimness, and with both hands the bomb-thrower lifted the big atomic bomb from the box and steadied it against the side. It was a black sphere two feet in diameter. Between its handles was a little celluloid stud, and to this he bent his head until his lips touched it. Then he had to bite in order to let the air in upon the inducive. Sure of its accessibility, he craned his neck over the side of the aeroplane and judged his pace and distance. Then very quickly he bent forward, bit the stud, and hoisted the bomb over the side. `Round,' he whispered inaudibly. The bomb flashed blinding scarlet in mid-air, and fell, a descending column of blaze eddying spirally in the midst of a whirlwind. Both the aeroplanes were tossed like shuttlecocks, hurled high and sideways and the steersman, with gleaming eyes and set teeth, fought in great banking curves for a balance. The gaunt man clung tight with hand and knees; his nostrils dilated, his teeth biting his lips. He was firmly strapped. . . . When he could look down again it was like looking down upon the crater of a small volcano. In the open garden before the Imperial castle a shuddering star of evil splendour spurted and poured up smoke and flame towards them like an accusation. They were too high to distinguish people clearly, or mark the bomb's effect upon the building until suddenly the fac,ade tottered and crumbled before the flare as sugar dissolves in water. The man stared for a moment, showed all his long teeth, and then staggered into the c ramped s tanding po sition his str aps pe rmitted, hoisted o ut a nd bit another bomb, and sent it down after its fellow. The explosion came this time more directly underneath the aeroplane and shot it upward edgeways. The bomb box tipped to the point of disgorgement, and the bomb-thrower was pitched forward upon the third bomb with his face close to its celluloid stud. He clutched its handles, and with a sudden gust of determination that the thing should not escape him, bit its stud. Before he could hurl it over, the monoplane was slipping sideways. Everything was falling sideways. Instinctively he gave himself up to gripping, his body holding the bomb in its place. Then that bomb had exploded also, and steersman, thrower, and aeroplane were just flying rags and splinters of metal and drops of moisture in the air, and a third column of fire rushed eddying down upon the doomed buildings below. . . . $ 4. Never before in the history of warfare had there been a continuing explosive; E = m c 2299 2 indeed, up to the middle of the twentieth century the only explosives known were combustibles w hose e xplosiveness w as d ue e ntirely to t heir instantaneousness; and these atomic bombs which science burst upon the world that night were strange even to the men who used them. Those used by the Al lies w ere lum ps of pu re Ca rolinum, pa inted on the outside wi th unoxidised cydonator inducive enclosed hermetically in a case of membranium. A little celluloid stud between the handles by which the bomb was lifted was arranged so as to be easily torn off and admit air to the inducive, which at once became active and set up radio-activity in the outer layer of the Carolinum sphere. This liberated fresh inducive, and so in a few minutes the whole bomb was a blazing continual explosion. The Central European bombs were the same, except that they were larger and had a more complicated arrangement for animating the inducive. Always before in the development of warfare the shells and rockets fired had been but momentarily explosive, they had gone off in an instant once for all, and if there was nothing living or valuable within reach of the concussion and the fl ying fragments, then th ey we re sp ent a nd ov er. But C arolinum, which belonged to the a^-group of Hyslop's so-called `suspended degenerator' elements, once its degenerative process had been induced, continued a furious radiation of energy and nothing could arrest it. Of all Hyslop's artificial elements, Carolinum was the most heavily stored with energy and the most dangerous to make and handle. To this day it remains the most potent degenerator known. What the earlier twentieth-century chemists called its half period was seventeen days; that is to say, it poured out half of the huge store of energy in its great molecules in the space of seventeen days, the next seventeen days' emission was a half of that first period's ou tpouring, a nd so on . A s w ith a ll r adio-active su bstances t his Carolinum, though every seventeen days its power i s halved, t hough constantly it diminishes to wards th e imp erceptible, is ne ver e ntirely exhausted, and to t his day the battle-fields and bomb fields of that frantic time in human history are sprinkled with radiant matter, and so centres of inconvenient rays. What happened when the celluloid stud was opened was that the inducive oxidised a nd be came a ctive. T hen the su rface of the Ca rolinum b egan to degenerate. This degeneration passed only slowly into the substance of the bomb. A moment or so after its explosion began it was still mainly an inert sphere exploding superficially, a big, inanimate nucleus wrapped in flame and thunder. Those that were thrown from aeroplanes fell in this state, they reached th e g round s till ma inly so lid, a nd, me lting s oil a nd ro ck in the ir progress, bored into the earth. There, as more and more of the Carolinum became active, the bomb spread itself out into a monstrous cavern of fiery energy at the base of what became very speedily a miniature active volcano. The Carolinum, unable to disperse, freely drove into and mixed up with a boiling confusion of molten soil and superheated steam, and so remained spinning furiously and maintaining an eruption that lasted for years or 2300 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein months or weeks according to the size of the bomb employed and the chances o f i ts d ispersal. O nce la unched, the bo mb w as a bsolutely unapproachable and uncontrollable until its forces were nearly exhausted, and from the crater that burst open above it, puffs of heavy incandescent vapour and fragments of viciously punitive rock and mud, saturated with Carolinum, and each a centre of scorching and blistering energy, were flung high and far. Such w as th e c rowning tr iumph of mil itary sc ience, th e ult imate explosive that was to give the `decisive touch' to war. . . . $ 5. A recent historical writer has described the world of that time as one that `believed in established words and was invincibly blind to t he obvious in things.' Certainly it seems now that nothing could have been more obvious to the people of the earlier twentieth century than the rapidity with which war was becoming impossible. And as certainly they did not see it. They did not see it until the atomic bombs burst in their fumbling hands. Yet the broad facts must have glared upon any intelligent mind. All through the nineteenth and twentieth centuries the amount of energy that men were able to command was continually increasing. Applied to warfare that meant that the power to inflict a blow, the power to destroy, was continually increasing. There was no increase whatever in the ability to escape. Every sort of passive defence, armour, fo rtifications, a nd so fo rth, wa s b eing ou tmastered b y thi s tremendous increase on the destructive side. Destruction was becoming so facile that any little body of malcontents could use it; it was revolutionising the problems of police and internal rule. Before the last war began it was a matter of common knowledge that a man could carry about in a handbag an amount of latent energy sufficient to wreck half a city. These facts wer e before the minds of everybody; the children in the streets knew them. And yet the world still, as the Americans used to phrase it, `fooled around' with the paraphernalia and pretensions of war. It is only by realising this profound, this fantastic divorce between the scientific and intellectual movement on the one hand, and the world of the lawyer-politician o n th e oth er, tha t th e me n o f a la ter t ime c an h ope to understand this preposterous state of affairs. Social organisation was still in the barbaric stage. There were already great numbers of actively intelligent men and much private and commercial civilisation, but the community, as a whole, w as a imless, u ntrained a nd u norganised t o the p itch o f i mbecility. Collective civilisation, the `Modern State,' was still in the womb of the future. . . . [***] The enemy began sniping the rifle pits from shelters they made for themselves in the woods below. A man was hit in the pit next to Barnet, and began cursing and crying out in a violent rage. Barnet crawled along the ditch to h im a nd fo und h im i n g reat pa in, c overed w ith blo od, f rantic wi th indignation, and with the half of his right hand smashed to a pulp. `Look at E = m c 2301 2 this,' he kept repeating, hugging it and then extending it. `Damned foolery! Damned foolery! My right hand, sir! My right hand!' For some time Barnet could do nothing with him. The man was consumed by his tortured realisation of the evil silliness of war, the realisation which had come upon him in a flash with the bullet that had destroyed his skill and use as an artificer for ever. He was looking at the vestiges with a horror that made him impenetrable to any other idea. At last the poor wretch let Barnet tie up his bleeding stump and help him along the ditch that conducted him deviously out of range. . . . When Barnet returned his men were already calling out for water, and all day long the line of pits suffered greatly from thirst. For food they had chocolate and bread. `At first,' he says, `I was extraordinarily excited by my baptism of fire. Then as the heat of the day came on I experienced an enormous tedium and discomfort. The flies became extremely troublesome, and my little grave of a rifle pit was invaded by ants. I could not get up or move about, for some one in the trees had got a mark on me. I kept thinking of the dead Prussian down among the corn, and of the bitter outcries of my own man. Damned foolery! It was damned foolery. But who was to blame? How had we got to this? . . . `Early in the afternoon an aeroplane tried to dislodge us with dynamite bombs, but she was hit by bullets once or twice, and suddenly dived down over beyond the trees. `From Holland to the Alps this day,' I thought, `there must be crouching and lying be tween h alf and a million of m en, tr ying to i nflict irreparable damage upon one another. The thing is idiotic to the pitch of impossibility. It is a dream. Presently I shall wake up. . . .' `Then the ph rase c hanged it self in m y min d. `P resently mankind wi ll wake up.' `I lay speculating just how many thousands of men there were among these hundreds of thousands, whose spirits were in rebellion against all these ancient traditions of flag and empire. Weren't we, perhaps, already in the throes of the last crisis, in that darkest moment of a nightmare's horror before the sleeper will endure no more of it--and wakes? `I don't know how my speculations ended. I think they were not so much ended as distracted by the distant thudding of the guns that were opening fire at long range upon Namur.' [***] `And then, while I still peered and tried to shade these flames from my eyes with my hand, and while the men about me were beginning to stir, the atomic bombs were thrown at the dykes. They made a mighty thunder in the air, and fell like Lucifer in the picture, leaving a flaring trail in the sky. The night, which had been pellucid and detailed and eventful, seemed to vanish, to be replaced abruptly by a black background to these tremendous pillars of fire. . . . `Hard upon the sound of them came a roaring wind, and the sky was 2302 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein filled with flickering lightnings and rushing clouds. . . . `There was something discontinuous in this impact. At one moment I was a lonely watcher in a sleeping world; the next saw every one about me afoot, the whole world awake and amazed. . . . `And then the wind had struck me a buffet, taken my helmet and swept aside the summerhouse of Vreugde bij Vrede, as a scythe sweeps away grass. I saw the bombs fall, and then watched a great crimson flare leap responsive to each impact, and mountainous masses of red-lit steam and flying fragments clamber up towards the zenith. Against the glare I saw the country-side for miles standing black and clear, churches, trees, chimneys. And s uddenly I understood. Th e Ce ntral E uropeans ha d b urst t he dykes. Those flares meant the bursting of the dykes, and in a little while the sea-water would be upon us. . . .' [***] `I do not think any of us felt we belonged to a defeated army, nor had we any strong sense of the war as the dominating fact about us. Our mental setting had far more of the effect of a huge natural catastrophe. The atomic bombs had dwarfed the international issues to complete insignificance. When our minds wandered from the preoccupations of our immediate needs, we speculated upon the possibility of stopping the use of these frightful explosives before the world was utterly destroyed. For to us it seemed quite plain that these bombs and the still greater power of destruction of which they were the precursors might quite easily shatter every relationship and institution of mankind. [***] For a time in western Europe at least it was indeed as if civilisation had come to a final collapse. These crowning buds upon the tradition that Napoleon planted and Bismarck watered, opened and flared `like waterlilies of flame' over nations destroyed, over churches smashed or submerged, towns ruined, fields lost to mankind for ever, and a million weltering bodies. Was this lesson enough for mankind, or would the flames of war still burn amidst the ruins? [***] Leblanc was one of those ingenuous men whose lot would have been insignificant in any period of security, but who have been caught up to an immortal ro^le in history by the sudden simplification of human affairs through some tragical crisis, to the measure of their simplicity. Such a man was A braham L incoln, and su ch w as G aribaldi. A nd L eblanc, w ith his transparent childish innocence, his entire self-forgetfulness, came into this confusion of distrust and intricate disaster with an invincible appeal for the manifest sanities of the situation. His voice, when he spoke, was `full of remonstrance.' He was a little, bald, spectacled man, inspired by that intellectual idealism which has been one of the pe culiar gifts of France to humanity. He was possessed of one clear persuasion, that war must end, and that the only way to end war was to have but one government for mankind. E = m c 2303 2 He brushed aside all other considerations. At the very outbreak of the war, so soon as the two capitals of the belligerents had been wrecked, he went to the president in the White House with this proposal. He made it as if it was a matter of course. He was fortunate to be in Washington and in touch with that gigantic childishness which was the characteristic of the American imagination. For the Americans also were among the simple peoples by whom the world was saved. He won over the American president and the American government to his general ideas; at any rate they supported him sufficiently to give him a standing with the more sceptical European governments, a nd wi th t his ba cking he se t to wo rk--it se emed th e mos t fantastic of enterprises--to bring together all the rulers of the world and unify them. He wrote innumerable letters, he sent messages, he went desperate journeys, he enlisted whatever support he could find; no one was too humble for an ally or too obstinate for his advances; through the terrible autumn of the last wars this persistent little visionary in spectacles must have seemed rather like a hopeful canary twittering during a thunderstorm. And no accumulation of disasters daunted his conviction that they could be ended. [***] `Do you really think, Firmin, that I am here as--as an infernal politician to put my crown and my flag and my claims and so forth in the way of peace? That little Frenchman is right. You know he is right as well as I do. Those things are over. We--we kings and rulers and representatives have been at the very heart of the mischief. Of course we imply separation, and of course separation means the threat of war, and of course the threat of war means the accumulation of more and more atomic bombs. The old game's up. But, I say, we mustn't stand here, you know. The world waits. Don't you think the old game's up, Firmin?' Firmin adjusted a strap, passed a hand over his wet forehead, and followed earnestly. `I admit, sir,' he said to a receding back, `that there has to be some sort of hegemony, some sort of Amphictyonic council----' `There's got to be one simple government for all the world,' said the king over his shoulder. [***] `Manifestly war has to stop for ever, Firmin. Manifestly this can only be done by putting all the world under one government. Our crowns and flags are in the way. Manifestly they must go.' `Yes, sir,' interrupted Firmin, `but what government? I don't see what government you get by a universal abdication!' `Well,' said the king, with his hands about his knees, `We shall be the government.' `The conference?' exclaimed Firmin. `Who else?' asked the king simply. `It's perfectly simple,' he added to Firmin's tremendous silence. `But,' cried Firmin, `you must have sanctions! Will there be no form of election, for example?' 2304 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein `Why should there be?' asked the king, with intelligent curiosity. `The consent of the governed.' `Firmin, we are just going to lay down our differences and take over government. Without any election at all. Without any sanction. The governed will show their consent by silence. If any effective opposition arises, we shall ask it to come in and help. The true sanction of kingship is the grip upon the sceptre. We aren't going to worry people to vote for us. I'm certain the mass of men does not want to be bothered with such things. . . . We'll contrive a way for any one interested to join in. That's quite enough in the way of democracy. Perhaps later--when things don't matter. . . . We shall govern all right, Firmin. Government only becomes difficult when the lawyers get hold of it, and since these troubles began the lawyers are shy. Indeed, come to think of it, I wonder where all the lawyers are. . . . Where are they? A lot, of course, w ere ba gged, some of th e wo rst on es, wh en th ey ble w u p my legislature. You never knew the late Lord Chancellor. . . . `Necessities bury rights. And create them. Lawyers live on dead rights disinterred. . . . We've done with that way of living. We won't have more law than a code can cover and beyond that government will be free. . . . `Before the sun sets to-day, Firmin, trust me, we shall have made our abdications, all of us, and declared the World Republic, supreme and indivisible. I wonder what my august grandmother would have made of it! All my rights! . . . And then we shall go on governing. What else is there to do? All over the world we shall declare that there is no longer mine or thine, but ours. China, the United States, two-thirds of Europe, will certainly fall in and obey. They will have to do so. What else can they do? Their official rulers are here with us. They won't be able to get together any sort of idea of not obeying us. . . . Then we shall declare that every sort of property is held in trust for the Republic. . . .' [***] The members of the new world government dined at three long tables on trestles, and down the middle of these tables Leblanc, in spite of the barrenness of his menu, had contrived to have a great multitude of beautiful roses. [***] On this first evening of all the council's gatherings, after King Egbert had talked for a long time and drunken and praised very abundantly the simple red wine of the country that Leblanc had procured for them, he fathered about him a group of congenial spirits and fell into a discourse upon simplicity, praising it above all things and declaring that the ultimate aim of art, religion, philosophy, and science alike was to simplify. He instanced himself as a devotee to simplicity. And Leblanc he instanced as a crowning instance of the splendour of this quality. Upon that they all agreed. [***] They arranged with a certain informality. No Balkan aeroplane was to adventure into the air until the search was concluded, and meanwhile the E = m c 2305 2 fleets of the world government would soar and circle in the sky. The towns were to be placarded with offers of reward to any one who would help in the discovery of atomic bombs. . . . [***] The task that lay before the Assembly of Brissago, viewed as we may view it now from the clarifying standpoint of things accomplished, was in its broad issues a simple one. Essentially it was to place social organisation upon the new footing that the swift, accelerated advance of human knowledge had rendered necessary. The council was gathered together with the haste of a salvage expedition, and it was confronted with wreckage; but the wreckage was irreparable wreckage, and the only possibilities of the case were either the relapse of mankind to the agricultural barbarism from which it had emerged so painfully or the acceptance of achieved science as the basis of a new social order. The old tendencies of human nature, suspicion, jealousy, particularism, and belligerency, were incompatible with the monstrous destructive power of the new appliances the inhuman logic of science had produced. The equilibrium could be restored only by civilisation destroying itself down to a level at which modern apparatus could no longer be produced, or by human nature adapting itself in its institutions to the new conditions. It was for the latter alternative that the assembly existed. Sooner or later this choice would have confronted mankind. The sudden development of atomic science did but precipitate and render rapid and dramatic a clash between the new and the customary that had been gathering since ever the first flint was chipped or the first fire built together. From the day when man contrived himself a tool and suffered another male to draw near him, he ceased to be altogether a thing of instinct and untroubled convictions. From that day forth a widening breach can be traced between his egotistical passions and the social need. Slowly he adapted himself to the life of the homestead, and his passionate impulses widened out to the demands of the clan and the tribe. But widen though his impulses might, the latent hunter a nd wa nderer a nd wo nderer i n his i magination o utstripped th eir development. He was never quite subdued to the soil nor quite tamed to the home. Everywhere it needed teaching and the priest to keep him within the bounds of the plough-life and the beast-tending. Slowly a vast system of traditional imperatives superposed itself upon his instincts, imperatives that were admirably fitted to make him that cultivator, that cattle-mincer, who was for twice ten thousand years the normal man. And, unpremeditated, undesired, out of the accumulations of his tilling came civilisation. Civilisation was the agricultural surplus. It appeared as trade and tracks and roads, it pushed boats out upon the rivers and presently invaded the seas, and within its primitive courts, within temples grown rich and le isurely a nd a midst t he g athering me dley of the se aport tow ns ro se speculation and philosophy and science, and the beginning of the new order that has at last established itself as human life. Slowly at first, as we traced it, and then with an accumulating velocity, the new powers were fabricated. 2306 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Man as a whole did not seek them nor desire them; they were thrust into his hand. For a time men took up and used these new things and the new powers inadvertently as they came to him, recking nothing of the consequences. For endless generations change led him very gently. But when he had been led far enough, change quickened the pace. It was with a series of shocks that he realised at last that he was living the old life less and less and a new life more and more. Already before the release of atomic energy the tensions between the old way of living and the new were intense. They were far intenser than they had been even at the collapse of the Roman imperial system. On the one hand was the ancient life of the family and the small community and the petty industry, on the other was a new life on a larger scale, with remoter horizons and a strange sense of purpose. Already it was growing clear that men must live on one side or the other. One could not have little tradespeople and syndicated businesses in the same market, sleeping carters and motor trolleys on the same road, bows and arrows and aeroplane sharpshooters in the same army, or illiterate peasant industries and power-driven factories in the same world. And still less it was possible that one could have the ideas and ambitions a nd g reed and jealousy of pe asants e quipped w ith the va st appliances of the new age. If there had been no atomic bombs to bring together m ost o f t he d irecting i ntelligence o f t he w orld t o t hat h asty conference at Brissago, there would still have been, extended over great areas and a considerable space of time perhaps, a less formal conference of responsible a nd un derstanding pe ople up on the pe rplexities of t his world-wide opposition. If the work of Holsten had been spread over centuries and imparted to the world by imperceptible degrees, it would nevertheless have made it necessary for men to take counsel upon and set a plan for the future. Indeed already there had been accumulating for a hundred years before the crisis a literature of foresight; there was a whole mass of `Modern State' scheming available for the conference to go upon. These bombs did but accentuate and dramatise an already developing problem. [***] Coming in still closer, the investigator would have reached the police cordon, which was trying to check the desperate enterprise of those who would return to their homes or rescue their more valuable possessions within the `zone of imminent danger.' That zone was rather arbitrarily defined. If our spectator could have got permission to enter it, he would have entered also a zone of uproar, a zone of perpetual thunderings, lit by a strange purplish-red light, and quivering and swaying with the incessant explosion of the radio-active substance. Whole blocks of buildings were alight and burning fiercely, the trembling, ragged flames looking pale and ghastly and attenuated in comparison with the full-bodied crimson glare beyond. The shells of other edifices already burnt rose, pierced by rows of window sockets against the red-lit mist. Every step farther would have been as dangerous as a descent within the E = m c 2307 2 crater of an active volcano. These spinning, boiling bomb centres would shift or break unexpectedly into new regions, great fragments of earth or drain or masonry suddenly caught by a jet of disruptive force might come flying by the explorer's head, or the ground yawn a fiery grave beneath his feet. Few who adventured into these areas of destruction and survived attempted any repetition of the ir e xperiences. Th ere a re sto ries o f p uffs of lum inous, radio-active vapour drifting sometimes scores of miles from the bomb centre and killing and scorching all they overtook. And the first conflagrations from the Paris centre spread westward half-way to the sea. Moreover, the air in this infernal inner circle of red-lit ruins had a peculiar dryness and a blistering quality, so that it set up a soreness of the skin and lungs that was very difficult to heal. . . . Such was the last state of Paris, and such on a larger scale was the condition of affairs in Chicago, and the same fate had overtaken Berlin, Moscow, Tokio, the eastern half of London, Toulon, Kiel, and two hundred and eighteen other centres of population or armament. Each was a flaming centre of radiant destruction that only time could quench, that indeed in many instances time has still to quench. To this day, though indeed with a constantly diminishing uproar and vigour, these explosions continue. In the map of nearly every country of the world three or four or more red circles, a score of miles in diameter, mark the position of the dying atomic bombs and the de ath a reas th at me n h ave be en f orced to a bandon a round th em. Within these areas perished museums, cathedrals, palaces, libraries, galleries of ma sterpieces, a nd a va st a ccumulation o f h uman a chievement, wh ose charred remains lie buried, a legacy of curious material that only future generations may hope to examine. . . . [***] Thence he must have assisted in the transmission of the endless cipher messages that preceded the gathering at Brissago, and there it was that the Brissago proclamation of the end of the war and the establishment of a world government came under his hands. [***] And now it was that the social possibilities of the atomic energy began to appear. The new machinery that had come into existence before the last wars increased and multiplied, and the council found itself not only with millions of hands at its disposal, but with power and apparatus that made its first conceptions of the work it had to do seem pitifully timid. The camps that were planned in iron and deal were built in stone and brass; the roads that were to have been mere iron tracks became spacious ways that insisted upon architecture; the cultivations of foodstuffs that were to have supplied emergency rations, were presently, with synthesisers, fertilisers, actinic light, and scientific direction, in excess of every human need. The government had begun with the idea of temporarily reconstituting the social and economic system that had prevailed before the first coming of the atomic engine, because it was to this system that the ideas and habits of the 2308 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein great mass of the world's dispossessed population was adapted. Subsequent rearrangement it had hoped to leave to its successors--whoever they might be. But this, it became more and more manifest, was absolutely impossible. As well might the council have proposed a revival of slavery. The capitalist system had already been smashed beyond repair by the onset of limitless gold and energy; it fell to pieces at the first endeavour to stand it up again. Already before the war half of the industrial class had been out of work, the attempt to put them back into wages employment on the old lines was futile from the outset--the absolute shattering of the currency system alone would have been sufficient to prevent that, and it was necessary therefore to take over the housing, feeding, and clothing of this worldwide multitude without exacting any return in labour whatever. In a little while the mere absence of occupation for so great a multitude of people everywhere became an evident social danger, and the government was obliged to resort to such devices as simple decorative work in wood and stone, the manufacture of hand-woven textiles, fruit-growing, flower-growing, and landscape gardening on a grand scale to keep the less adaptable out of mischief, and of paying wages to the younger adults for attendance at schools that would equip them to use the new atomic machinery. . . . So quite insensibly the council drifted into a complete reorganisation of urban and industrial life, and indeed of the entire social system. [***] The world had already been put upon one universal monetary basis. For some months after the accession of the council, the world's affairs had been carried on without any sound currency at all. Over great regions money was still in use, but with the most extravagant variations in price and the most disconcerting fluctuations of public confidence. The ancient rarity of gold upon which the entire system rested was gone. Gold was now a wast e product in the release of atomic energy, and it was plain that no metal could be the basis of the monetary system again. Henceforth all coins must be token coins. Yet the whole world was accustomed to metallic money, and a vast proportion of existing human relationships had grown up upon a cash basis, and were almost inconceivable without that convenient liquidating factor. It seemed absolutely necessary to the life of the social organisation to have some sort of currency, and the council had therefore to discover some real value upon which to rest it. Various such apparently stable values as land and hours of work were considered. Ultimately the government, which was now in possession of most of the supplies of energy-releasing material, fixed a certain number of units of energy as the value of a gold sovereign, declared a sovereign to be worth exactly twenty marks, twenty-five francs, five dollars, and so forth, with the other current units of the world, and undertook, under various qualifications and conditions, to deliver energy upon demand as payment for every sovereign presented. On the whole, this worked satisfactorily. They saved the face of the pound sterling. Coin was rehabilitated, and after a phase of price fluctuations began to settle down to E = m c 2309 2 definite equivalents and uses again, with names and everyday values familiar to the common run of people. . . . [***] `You know, sir, I've a fancy--it is hard to prove such things--that civilisation was very near disaster when the atomic bombs came banging into it, that if there had been no Holsten and no induced radio-activity, the world would have--smashed--much as it did. Only instead of its being a smash that opened a way to b etter things, it might have been a smash without a recovery. It is part of my business to understand economics, and from that point of view the century before Holsten was just a hundred years' crescendo of waste. Only the extreme individualism of that period, only its utter want of any collective understanding or purpose can explain that waste. Mankind used up material--insanely. They had got through three-quarters of all the coal in the planet, they had used up most of the oil, they had swept away their forests, and they were running short of tin and copper. Their wheat areas were getting weary and populous, and many of the big towns had so lowered the water level of their available hills that they suffered a drought every summer. The whole system was rushing towards bankruptcy. And they were spending every year vaster and vaster amounts of power and energy upon military pr eparations, a nd c ontinually e xpanding the d ebt o f i ndustry to capital. T he sy stem w as a lready sta ggering wh en H olsten b egan h is researches. So far as the world in general went, there was no sense of danger and no desire for inquiry. They had no belief that science could save them, nor any idea that there was a need to be saved. They could not, they would not, see the gulf beneath their feet. It was pure good luck for mankind at large that any research at all was in progress. And as I say, sir, if that line of escape hadn't opened, before now there might have been a crash, revolution, panic, s ocial di sintegration, fa mine, a nd--it is c onceivable--complete disorder. . . . The rails might have rusted on the disused railways by now, the telephone poles have rotted and fallen, the big liners dropped into sheet-iron in the ports; the burnt, deserted cities become the ruinous hiding-places of gangs of robbers. We might have been brigands in a shattered and attenuated world. Ah, you may smile, but that had happened before in human history. The wo rld is still studded w ith the ru ins of br oken-down c ivilisations. Barbaric bands made their fastness upon the Acropolis, and the tomb of Hadrian became a fortress that warred across the ruins of Rome against the Colosseum. . . . H ad a ll t hat poss ibility of re action e nded s o c ertainly in 1940? Is it all so very far away even now?' `It seems far enough away now,' said Edith Haydon. `But forty years ago?' `No,' said Karenin with his eyes upon the mountains, `I think you underrate the available intelligence in t hose early decades of the twentieth century. Officially, I know, politically, that intelligence didn't tell--but it was there. And I question your hypothesis. I doubt if that discovery could have been delayed. There is a kind of inevitable logic now in the progress of 2310 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein research. For a hundred years and more thought and science have been going their own way regardless of the common events of life. You see--they have got loose. If there had been no Holsten there would have been some similar man. I f a tomic e nergy ha d n ot c ome in o ne y ear i t w ould h ave c ome in another. In decadent Rome the march of science had scarcely begun. . . . Nineveh, Babylon, Athens, Syracuse, Alexandria, these were the first rough experiments in association that made a security, a breathing-space, in which inquiry was born. Man had to experiment before he found out the way to begin. But already two hundred years ago he had fairly begun. . . . The politics and dignities and wars of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries were only the last phoenix blaze of the former civilisation flaring up about the beginnings of the new. Which we serve. . . . `Man lives in the dawn for ever,' said Karenin. `Life is beginning and nothing else but beginning. It begins everlastingly. Each step seems vaster than the last, and does but gather us together for the next. This Modern State of ours, which would have been a Utopian marvel a hundred years ago, is already the commonplace of life. But as I sit here and dream of the possibilities in the mind of man that now gather to a head beneath the shelter of its peace, these great mountains here seem but little things. . . .'" While undoubtedly visionary, Wells' book was more of a road map to the future, than a prophecy. It led Leo Szilard and Werner Heisenberg toward the development of an "atomic b omb", a s We lls c alled it , a fter O tto H ahn d iscovered n uclear fission. Wells was very much aware of the impact his work might have on the3380 future. He wrote, "Man began to think. There were times when he was fed, when his lusts and his fears were all appeased, when the sun shone upon the squatting-place and dim stirrings of speculation lit his eyes. He scratched upon a bone and found resemblance and pursued it and began pictorial art, moulded the soft, warm clay of the ri ver brink between h is f ingers, a nd fo und a ple asure in i ts patternings and repetitions, shaped it into the form of vessels, and found that it would hold water. He watched the streaming river, and wondered from what bountiful breast this incessant water came; he blinked at the sun and dreamt t hat pe rhaps he might snare it and spear i t a s it we nt down to its resting-place amidst the distant hills. Then he was roused to convey to his brother that once indeed he had done so--at least that some one had done so--he mixed that perhaps with another dream almost as daring, that one day a mammoth had been beset; and therewith began fiction--pointing a way to achievement--and the august prophetic procession of tales." Much of what Wells proposed on the scientific front was eventually fulfilled, and much of what he predicted may yet take place. Albert Einstein, picking up the theme from Emory Reves' The Anatomy of Peace of 1945, took his script as the protagonist "Leblanc" in the atomic age from Wells' A World Set Free of 1913, and stated, inter E = m c 2311 2 alia, "The release of atomic energy has not created a new problem. It has merely made more urgent the necessity of solving an existing one. One could say that it has affected us quantitatively, not qualitatively. So long as there are sovereign nations possessing great power, war is inevitable. That is not an attempt to say when it will come, but only that it is sure to come. That was true before the atomic bomb was made. What has been changed is the destructiveness of war. [***] The secret of the bomb should be committed to a world government, and the United States should immediately announce its readiness to give it to a world government."3381 Both Wells' and Einstein's call for a world government matched Judaic Messianic prophecies. Einstein promoted the two most fundamental goals of Jewish prophecy, the "restoration of the Jews to Palestine" and the formation of a world government after an apocalyptic war to end all wars. Wells dedicated his book of 1913 not to Albert Einstein, but, "TO FREDERICK SODDY'S `INTERPRETATION OF RADIUM' THIS STORY, WHICH OWES LONG PASSAGES TO THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER OF THAT BOOK, ACKNOWLEDGES AND INSCRIBES ITSELF" Frederick Soddy opposed Einstein and the theory of relativity. Soddy stated at the fourth gathering of Nobel Prize winners in Lindau on 30 June 1954 that the theory of relativity is a "swindle"--"an orgy of amateurish metaphysics" (Soddy's lecture criticizing Einstein and the theory of relativity was "revised" before publication). Soddy stated in 1908:3382 "CHAPTER XI. Why is r adium u nique a mong th e e lements ? --Its ra te o f c hange o nly m akes it remarkable--Uranium is more wonderful than radium-- The energy stored up in a pound o f ura nium--Transmutation i s the ke y t o t he i nternal ener gy of matter--The f utility of ancient alchemy--The c onsequences if transmutation were possible-- Primitive man and the art of kindling fire--Modern man and the probl em of t ransmutation--Cosmical evol ution and i ts sinews of war--Atomic di sintegration a sufficient, i f n ot the act ual pri mary s ource of natural energy--Radioactivity and geology--Quantity of radium in the earth's crust--The earth probably not a cooling globe--Mountain formation by means of radium--The temperature of the moon and planets--Ancient mythology and radioactivity--The s erpent ` Ouroboros'--The ` Philosopher's St one' a nd t he `Elixir of Li fe'--The `Fal l of M an' an d t he `A scent of M an'--The gr eat extension in th e p ossible d uration o f p ast tim e--Speculations o n p ossible forgotten races of men--Radium and the struggle for existence--Existence as a struggle for physical energy--The new prospect. 2312 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein T HIS interpretation of radium is drawing to a close, but perhaps the more generally interesting part of it remains to be dealt with. We have steadily followed out the idea of atomic disintegration to its logical conclusions, so far as they can at present be drawn, and we have found it able to account for all the surprising discoveries that have been made in radioactivity, and capable of predicting many, and perhaps even more unexpected, new ones. Let us from the point of vantage we have gained return to the starting point of our inquiries and see what a profound change has come over it since the riddle has been read. Radium, a new element, giving out light and heat like Aladdin's lamp, apparently defying the law of the conservation of energy, and raising questions in physical science which seemed unanswerable, is no longer t he ra dium w e kn ow. B ut a lthough it s my stery ha s v anished, it s significance and importance have vastly gained. At first we were compelled to regard it as unique, dowered with potentialities and exhibiting peculiarities which raised it far above the ordinary run of common matter. The matter was the mere vehicle of ultra-material powers. If we now ask, why is radium so unique among the elements, the answer is not because it is dowered with any exceptional potentialities or because it contains any abnormal store of internal energy which other elements do not possess, but simply and solely because it is changing comparatively rapidly, whereas the elements before known are either changing not at all or so slowly that the change has been unperceived. At first sight this might seem an anti-climax. Yet it is not so. The truer view is that this one element has clothed with its own dignity the whole empire of common matter. The aspect which matter has presented to us in the past is but a consummate disguise, concealing latent energies and hidden activities beneath an hitherto impenetrable mask. The ultra-material potentialities of radium are the common possession of all that world to which in our ignorance we used to refer as mere inanimate matter. This is the weightiest lesson the existence of radium has taught us, and it r emains to consider t he e asy bu t r emorseless r easoning by wh ich the conclusion is arrived at. Two considerations will make the matter clear. In the first place, the radioactivity of radium at any moment is, strictly speaking, not a property of the mass of the radium at all, although it is proportional to the mass. The whole of the new set of properties is contributed by a very small fraction of the whole, namely, the part which is actually disintegrating at the moment of observation. The whole of the rest of the radium is as quiescent and inactive as any other non-radioactive element. In its whole chemical nature it is an ordinary element. The new properties are not contributed at all by the main part of the matter, but only by the minute fraction actually at the moment disintegrating. Let us next compare and contrast radium with its first product, the emanation, and with its original parent, uranium. Uranium on the one hand, and the e manation o n th e oth er, re present, c ompared w ith ra dium, diametrically opposed extremes. Uranium is changing so slowly that it will E = m c 2313 2 last for thousands of millions of years, the emanation so rapidly that it lasts only a few weeks, while radium is intermediate with a period of average life of two thousand five hundred years. We have seen that in many ways the emanation is far more wonderful than radium, as the rate its energy is given out is relatively far greater. But this is compensated for by the far shorter time its activity lasts. Also, if we compared uranium with radium, we should say at once that radium is far more wonderful than the uranium, whereas in reality it is not so, as the uranium, c hanging a lmost i nfinitely mor e slo wly, la sts a lmost i nfinitely longer. The arresting character of radium is to be ascribed solely to the rate at which it happens to be disintegrating. The common element uranium, well known to chemists for a century before its radioactivity was suspected, is in reality even more wonderful. It is only very feebly radioactive, and therefore is c hanging e xcessively slo wly, b ut i t c hanges, we be lieve, in to r adium, expelling several particles and so evolving large amounts of energy in the process. Uranium is a heavier element than radium, and the relative weights of the two atoms, which is a measure of their complexity, is as 238 is to 226. This bottle contains about a pound of an oxide of uranium which contains about seven-eighths of its weight of the element uranium. In the course of the next few thousand million years, so far as we can tell, it will change, producing over thirteen ounces of radium, and, in that change into radium alone, energy is given out, as radioactive energy, aggregating of itself an enormous total, while the radium produced will also change, giving out a further enormous aggregate quantity of energy. So t hat u ranium, since i t p roduces ra dium, co ntains al l t he e nergy contained in a but slightly smaller quantity of radium and more. It may be estimated that uranium evolves during complete disintegration at least some fourteen per cent more energy than is evolved from the same weight of radium. But what are we to say about the other heavy elements -- lead, bismuth, mercury, gold, platinum, etc.--although their atoms are not quite so heavy as uranium or radium, and although none of them, so far as we yet know, ar e d isintegrating at al l? Is t his en ormous i nternal s tore o f e nergy confined to the radioactive elements, that is to the few which, however slowly, are actually changing? Not at all, in all probability. Regarded merely as chemical elements between radioactive elements and non-radioactive elements, there exists so complete a parallelism that we cannot regard the radioactive elements as peculiar in possessing this internal store of energy, but only as peculiar in evolving it at a perceptible rate. Radium especially is so completely analogous in its whole chemical nature, and even in the character of its spectrum, to the non-radioactive elements, barium, strontium, and calcium, that chemists at once placed radium in the same family as these latter, and the value of its atomic weight confirms the arrangement in the manner required by the Periodic Law. It appears rather that this internal store of e nergy we lea rned o f f or the fi rst ti me in c onnection w ith ra dium is 2314 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein possessed to greater or lesser degree by all elements in common and is part and parcel of their internal structure. Let us, however, for the sake of conciseness, leave out of account altogether the non-radioactive elements, of which as yet we know nothing certainly. At least we cannot escape from the conclusion that the particular element uranium has relatively more energy stored up within it even than radium. Uranium is a comparatively common element. The mines of Cornwall last year produced, I believe, over ten tons of uranium. I have already referred to the total amount of energy evolved by radium during the course of its complete change. It is about a quarter of a million times as much energy as is evolved from the same weight of coal in burning. The energy evolved from uranium would be some fourteen per cent greater than from the same weight of radium. This bottle contains about one pound of uranium oxide, and therefore about fourteen ounces of uranium. Its value is about #1. Is it not wonderful to reflect that in this little bottle there lies asleep and waiting to be evolved the energy of at least one hundred and fifty tons of coal? The energy in a ton of uranium would be sufficient to light London for a year. The store of energy in uranium would be worth a thousand times as much as the uranium itself, if only it were under our control and could be harnessed to do the world's work in the same way as the stored energy in coal has been harnessed and controlled. There is, it is true, plenty of energy in the world which i s p ractically valueless. The energy of the tides and of the waste heat from steam fall into this category as useless and low-grade energy. But the internal energy of uranium is not of this kind. The difficulty is of quite another character. As we have seen, we cannot yet artificially accelerate or influence the rate of disintegration of an element, and therefore the energy in uranium, which requires a thousand million years to be evolved, is practically valueless. On the other band, to increase the natural rate, and to break down uranium or any other element artificially, is simply transmutation. If we could accomplish the one so we could the other. These two great problems, at once the oldest and the newest in science, are one. Transmutation of the elements carries with it the power to unlock the internal energy of matter, and the unlocking of the internal stores of energy in matter would, strangely enough, be infinitely the most important and valuable consequence of transmutation. Let us consider in the light of present knowledge the problem of transmutation, and see what the attempt of the alchemist involved. To build up an ounce of a heavy element like gold from a lighter element like silver would re quire in a ll p robability the expenditure of the e nergy of so me hundreds of tons of coal, so that the ounce of gold would be dearly bought. On the other hand, if it were possible artificially to disintegrate an element with a heavier atom than gold and produce gold from it, so great an amount of energy would probably be evolved that the gold in comparison would be of little account. The energy would be far more valuable than the gold. Although we are as ignorant as ever of how to s et about transmutation, it E = m c 2315 2 cannot be denied that the knowledge recently gained constitutes a very great help t owards a pr oper u nderstanding of the pr oblem a nd its ult imate accomplishment. We see clearly the magnitude of the task and the insufficiency of even the most powerful of the forces at our disposal in a way not before appreciated, and we have now a clear perception of the tremendous issues at stake. Looking backwards at the great things science has already accomplished, and at the steady growth in power and fruitfulness of scientific method, it can scarcely be doubted that one day we shall come to break down and build up elements in the laboratory as we now break down and build up compounds, and the pulses of the world will then throb with a new force, of a strength as immeasurably removed from any we at present control as they in turn are from the natural resources of the human savage. It is, indeed, a strange situation we are confronted with. The first step in the long, upward journey out of barbarism to civilisation which man has accomplished ap pears t o h ave b een t he a rt o f k indling fire. T hose s avage races w ho re main i gnorant of thi s a rt a re re garded a s o n th e ve ry low est plane. The art of kindling fire is the first step towards the control and utilisation of those natural stores of energy on which civilisation even now absolutely depends. Primitive man existed entirely on the day-to-day supply of sunlight for his vital energy, before he learned how to kindle fire for himself. One can imagine before this occurred that he became acquainted with fire and its properties from naturally occurring conflagrations. With reference to the newly recognised internal stores of energy in matter we stand to-day where primitive man first stood with regard to the energy liberated by fire. We are aware of its existence solely from the nat urally occurring manifestations in radioactivity. At the climax of that civilisation the first step of which was taken in forgotten ages by primitive man, and just when it is becoming apparent that its ever-increasing needs cannot indefinitely be borne by the existing supplies of energy, possibilities of an entirely new material civilisation are dawning with respect to which we find ourselves st ill on the low est p lane--that of on lookers wi th n o p ower t o interfere. The energy which we require for our very existence, and which Nature supplies us with but grudgingly and in none too generous measure for our needs, is in reality locked up in immense stores in the matter all around us, but the power to control and use it is not yet ours. What sources of energy we can and do use and control, we now regard as but the merest leavings of Nature's primary supplies. The very existence of the latter till now have remained u nknown a nd un suspected. Whe n w e ha ve le arned h ow to transmute the elements at will the one into the other, then, and not till then, will the key to this hidden treasure-house of Nature be in our hands. At present we have no hint of how even to begin the quest. The question has frequently been discussed whether transmutation, so impossible to us, is not actually going on under the transcendental conditions obtaining in the sun and the stars. We have seen that it is actually going on in the world under our eyes in a few special cases and at a very slow rate. 2316 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The possibility now under consideration, however, is rather that it may be going on universally or at least much more generally, and at much more rapid rate under celestial than under terrestrial conditions. From the new point of view it may be said at once that if it were so, many of the difficulties previously experienced in accounting for the enormous and incessant dissipation of energy throughout the universe would disappear. Last century has wrought a great change in scientific thought as to the nature of the gigantic forces which have moulded the world to its present form and which regulated the march of events throughout the universe. At one time it was customary to regard the evolution of the globe as the result of a succession in the past times of mighty cataclysms and catastrophes beside which the eruptions of a Krakatoa or Peke would be insignificant. Now, ho wever, we regard the ma in p rocess of m oulding a s d ue rather t o ever-present, continuous, and irresistible actions, which, though operating so slowly that over short periods of time their effect is imperceptible, yet in the epochs of the cosmical calendar effected changes so great and complete that the present features of the globe are but a passing incident of a continually shifting scene. Into the arena of these silent world-creating and destroying influences and processes has entered a new-corner--` Radioactivity'--and it has not required long before it has come to be recognised that in the discovery of radioactivity, or rather of the sub-atomic powers and processes of which radioactivity is merely the outward and visible manifestation, we have penetrated one of Nature's innermost secrets. Whether or no the processes of continuous atomic disintegration bulk largely in the scheme of cosmical evolution, at least it cannot be gainsaid that these processes are at once powerful enough and slow enough to furnish a sufficient and satisfactory explanation of the origin of those perennial outpourings of energy by virtue of which the universe to-day is a going concern rather than a cold, lifeless collocation of extinct worlds. Slow, irresistible, incessant, unalterable, so apparently feeble that it has been reserved to the generation in which we live to discover, the processes of radioactivity, when translated in terms of a more extended scale of space and time, appear already as though they well may be the ultimate controlling factors of physical evolution. For slow processes of this kind do the effective work of Nature, and the occasional intermittent displays of Plutonic activity correspond merely to the creaking now and again of an otherwise silent mechanism that never stops. It is one of the most pleasing features of this new work that geologists have been among the very first to recognise the applicability and importance of it in their science. I am not competent to deal adequately with or discuss the geological problems that it has raised. But this story would be incomplete if I did not refer, though it must be but briefly, to the labours of Professor Strutt who initiated the movement and to those of Professor Joly who has carried it on. These workers carried out careful analyses of the representative rocks in the earth's crust for the amount of radium they contained. E = m c 2317 2 Absolutely, the quantity of radium in common rocks is of course very small, although with the refined methods now at the disposal of investigators it is quite measurable. The important fact which has transpired, however, is that the rocks examined contain on the average much larger quantities of radium, and therefore necessarily of its original parent uranium, than might be expected. The amount of heat which finds its way in a given time from the interior of the globe to the surface and thence outwards into external space has long been accurately known. Strutt concluded that if there existed only a comparatively thin crust of rocks less than fifty miles thick of the same composition, as regards the content of radium, as the average of those he examined, the radium in them would supply the whole of the heat lost by the globe to outer space. He concluded that the surface rocks must form such a thin crust, and that the interior of the globe must be an entirely different kind of material, free from the presence of radium. Otherwise the world would be much hotter inside than is known to be the case. So far then as the earth is concerned, a quantity of radium less than in a ll probability actually exists would supply all the heat lost to outer space. So that there is no difficulty in accounting for the necessary source of heat to maintain the existing conditions of temperature on the earth over a period of past time as long as the uranium which produces the radium lasts, that is to say, for a period of thousands of millions of years. Professor Joly in his Presidential Address to the Geology section of the British Association at Dublin in 1908 has considered in detail the effect of the radium in the rocks of the Simplon Tunnel in producing the unexpectedly high temperatures there encountered, and has come to the conclusion that without undue assumptions it is possible to explain the differences in the temperature of the rocks by the differences in their radium content. He went on to propound a new theory of mountain formation on the lines that local concentrations of radium, brought about by sedimentation, cause local increases of temperature in the earth's crust. At these places the strength of the crust to stress is weakened, conditioning its upheaval and folding and even over-thrusting for many miles, with the formation of mountain ranges. The rhythmic succession of periods of sedimentation followed by upheaval many times repeated is the common theory of mountain formation. In the concentration of radium in the sedimentary deposit Joly finds a sufficient explanation of and cause for the next subsequent upheaval. Leaving this globe and taking a survey of the solar system, it has always struck me as remarkable that the temperature of the constituent worlds so far as we know them seems to be roughly in proportion to their size. The moon we regard as quite cold. The Earth and Mars have similar temperatures, while Jupiter and Saturn are probably nearly red-hot. Of course this agrees well enough with the old idea that these bodies were steadily cooling, the process being the slower the greater the mass. But it agrees also with the newer idea that the temperature is probably more or less constant, as the result of an equilibrium in which the heat lost by radiation is counterbalanced by new 2318 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein internal sources of heat provided by slow atomic disintegrations. With regard to the sun itself, it is certain that the loss of heat cannot be supplied by the presence of radium. For this to be the case a very large part of the sun's mass must consist of uranium, and this we know from the spectroscope is very improbable. Still it is by no means to be concluded that the heat of the sun and stars is not in the first place of internal rather than, as has been the custom to regard it, of external origin. Obviously we are only at the beginning of our knowledge of the internal stores of energy in matter, and the mere fact that these stores existed, and in a few actual cases within our knowledge were slowly evolved and became available for the purposes of cosmical evolution, justified us in regarding them as the probable, as they were certainly the sufficient, first source from which the available energy of all Nature was derived. There is one other sphere in which these discoveries touch human life strangely into which I cannot forbear altogether from entering, although I am all unfitted to act as guide. Radioactivity has accustomed us in the laboratory to t he ma tter-of-fact in vestigation o f p rocesses w hich r equire fo r t heir completion thousands of millions of years. In one sense the existence of such processes may be said largely to have annihilated time. That is to say, at one bound the limits of the possible extent of past and future time have be en enormously extended. We are no longer merely the dying inhabitants of a world itself slowly dying, for the world, as we have seen, has in itself, in the internal energy of its own material constituents, the means, if not the ability, to rejuvenate itself perennially. It is, of course, true, upon present existing knowledge, th at th e e xtent of the po ssible du ration o f t ime is m erely increased and that on the new scale exactly the same principles apply as before. Yet the increase is so extensive that it practically constitutes a reversal of the older views. At the same time, it will be admitted that physical science can no longer, as at one time she felt justified in doing, impose a definite limit to the continuance of the existing conditions of things. The idea that evolution is proceeding in continuous cycles, without beginning and without end, in which the waste energy of one part of th e cy cle is transformed in another part of the cycle back into available forms, is at least as possible and conceivable in the present state of knowledge as the older idea, which was based on a too wide application of those laws of the availability of energy we have found to hold within our own experience. It remains for the future to decide whether what happens to be at present our sole experience of the laws of energy does apply, as has hitherto been quite definitely assumed, to the universe as a whole, and to all the conditions therein within which it is impossible for us to perform our experiments. This reservation is one legitimate consequence of the recent ideas, for we have learnt from them how easy it is to give to the generalisations of physical science a universal application they do not in fact possess. If, then, the world is no longer slowly dying from exhaustion, but bears within itself its own means of regeneration, so that it may continue to exist E = m c 2319 2 in much the same physical condition as at present for thousands of millions of years, what about Man? The revelations of radioactivity have removed the physical difficulties connected with the sufficiency of the supply of natural energy, which previously had been supposed to limit the duration of man's existence on this planet, but it adds of itself nothing new to our knowledge as to whether man has shared with the world its more remote history. Here again it is interesting and harmless to indulge in a little speculation, and I may mention one rather striking point. It is curious how strangely some of the old myths and legends about matter and man appear in the light of the recent knowledge. Consider, for example, the ancient mystic symbol of matter, known as Ouroboros--`the tail devourer'--which was a serpent, coiled into a circle with the head devouring the tail, and bearing the central motto `The whole is o ne.' This symbolises e volution, mo reover it i s e volution in c ycle--the la test possibility--and stranger still it is evolution of matter--again the very latest aspect of evolution--the existence of which was strenuously denied by Clerk Maxwell and others of only last century. The idea which arises in one's mind as the most attractive and consistent explanation of the universe in light of present knowledge, is perhaps that matter is breaking down and its energy being e volved a nd de graded i n o ne pa rt of a c ycle of e volution, a nd in another part still unknown to us, the matter is being again built up with the utilisation of the waste energy. The consequence would be that, in spite of the incessant changes, an equilibrium condition would result, and continue indefinitely. If one wished to symbolise such an idea, in what better way could it be done than by the ancient tail-devouring serpent? Some of the beliefs and legends which have come down to us from antiquity are so universal and deep-rooted that we are accustomed to consider them almost as old as the race itself. One is tempted to inquire how far the unsuspected aptness of some of these beliefs and sayings to the point of view so recently disclosed is the result of mere chance or coincidence, and how far it may be evidence of a wholly unknown and unsuspected ancient civilisation of which all other relic has disappeared. It is curious to reflect, for example, upon the remarkable legend of the philosopher's stone, one of the oldest and most universal beliefs, the origin of which, however far back we penetrate into the records of the past, we do not seem to be able to trace to its source. The philosopher's stone was accredited the power not only of transmuting the metals, but of acting as the elixir of life. Now, whatever the origin of this apparently meaningless jumble of ideas may have been, it is really a perfect and but very slightly allegorical expression of the actual present views we hold t o-day. It do es n ot r equire muc h e ffort of the ima gination to se e in energy the life of the physical universe, and the key to the primary fountains of the physical life of the universe to-day is known to be transmutation. Is then this old association of the power of transmutation with the elixir of life merely a coincidence? I prefer to believe it may be an echo from one of many previous epochs in the unrecorded history of the world, of an age of men 2320 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which have trod before the road we are treading to-day, in a past possibly so remote that even the very atoms of its civilisation literally have had time to disintegrate. Let us g ive the im agination a mom ent's f urther f ree sc ope in t his direction, however, before closing. What if this point of view that has now suggested itself is true, and we may trust ourselves to the slender foundation afforded by the traditions and superstitions which have been handed down to us from a prehistoric time? Can we not read into them some justification for the belief that some former forgotten race of men attained not only to the knowledge we have so recently won, but also to the power that is not yet ours? Science has reconstructed the story of the past as one of a continuous Ascent of Man to the present-day level of his powers. In face of the circumstantial evidence existing of this steady upward progress of the race, the traditional view of the Fall of Man from a higher former state has come to be more and more difficult to understand. From our new standpoint the two points of view are by no means so irreconcilable as they appeared. A race which could transmute matter would have little need to earn its bread by the sweat of its brow. If we can judge from what our engineers accomplish with t heir c omparatively re stricted s upplies o f e nergy, s uch a ra ce c ould transform a de sert c ontinent, tha w the fr ozen p oles, a nd ma ke the wh ole world one smiling Garden of Eden. Possibly they could explore the outer realms of space, emigrating to more favourable worlds as the superfluous to-day emigrate to more favourable continents. One can see also that such dominance may well have been short-lived. By a single mistake, the relative positions of Nature and man as servant and master would, as now, become reversed, but with infinitely more disastrous consequences, so that even the whole world might be plunged back again under the undisputed sway of Nature, to begin once more its upward toilsome journey through the ages. The legend of the Fall of Man possibly may indeed be the story of such a past calamity. I cannot fittingly conclude this series of lectures without, however inadequately, directing attention to one further outstanding feature of general interest, which this interpretation of radium will in the course of time bring home to all thoughtful minds. The vistas of new thought which have opened out in all, directions in the physical sciences, to which man is merely incidental and external, have in turn reacted powerfully upon those departments of thought in which man is central and supreme. I am aware that in this field, concerned with the most profound of all questions -- the relation of man to his external environment -- it has lately been the custom for the physicist not to intrude. This phase of opinion is perhaps somewhat of the nature of a reaction from the other extreme of an earlier generation, in which science arrogated to itself the right to pronounce the final judgment upon the questions in dispute. At least it will be admitted that if the progress of physical science completely transforms, as it has recently so transformed, our notions of the outer world in which we E = m c 2321 2 live, its claim to be heard upon the relations of this world to its inhabitants cannot be resisted. Another reason why perhaps the physicist has hesitated to encroach too directly upon the eternal problems of life has been that he could contribute little of hope or comfort for the race from his philosophy. In the past his conclusions concerning physical evolution and destiny have intensified rather than lightened the existing gloom. To what purpose is the incessant upward struggle of civilisation which history and the biological sciences has made us aware of, if its arena is a slowly dying world, destined to carry ultimately all it bears to one inevitable doom? At least this reason for silence no longer exists. We find ourselves in consequence of the progress of physical science at the pinnacle of one ascent of civilisation, taking the first step upwards out on to the lowest plane of the next. Above us still rises indefinitely the ascent to physical power--far beyond the dreams of mortals in any previous system of philosophy. These possibilities of a newer order of things, of a more exalted material destiny than any which have been foretold, are not the promise of another world. They exist in this, to be fought and struggled for in the old familiar way, to be wrung from the grip of Nature, as all our achievements and civilisation have, in the past, been wrung by the labour of the collective brain of mankind guiding, directing, and multiplying the individual's puny power. This is the message of hope and inspiration to the race which radium has contributed to the great problems of existence. No attempt at presentation of this new subject could be considered complete which did not, however imperfectly, suggest something of this side. Released as physical science now is from the feeling of hopelessness in dealing wi th s uch ma tters, a nd a t th e same tim e in p ossession of va st generalisations concerning matter and energy of more than mere abstract significance to the race, it is fitting to attempt to see how far purely physical considerations will take us in delimiting the major controlling influences which regulate our existence. It is possible, without breaking any of the new ground, to go a long way. Just as you must feed a child at school before it can be educated, as you must provide a man with the possibility of something more than a brute struggle for life before he can be civilised, so generally in the same sense the physical conditions which encircle existence of necessity take precedence over every other consideration. Whatever other aspect of life is considered, and they are many and as yet but little dealt with by science for the most part, the physical aspect comes first, in the sense that if the physical conditions of life are unfavourable, nothing can be expected of any higher aspect. Surveying the long chequered, but on the whole continuous, ascent of man from primeval conditions to the summit of his present-day powers, what has it all been at bottom but a fight with Nature for energy--for that ordinary physical energy of which we have said so much? Physical science sums up accurately in that one generalisation the most fundamental aspect of life in the sense already defined. Of course life depends also on a continual supply of matter as well as on 2322 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a continual supply of energy, but the struggle or physical energy is probably the more fundamental and general aspect of existence in all its forms. The same matter, the same chemical elements, serve the purposes of life over and over again, but the supply of fresh energy must be continuous. By the law of the availability of energy, which, whether universal or not, applies universally within our own experience, the transformations of energy which occur in Nature are invariably in the one direction, the more available forms passing into the waste and useless unavailable kind, and this process, so far as we yet know, is never reversed. The same energy is available but once. The struggle for existence is a t the bottom a continuous struggle for fresh physical energy. This is as far as the knowledge available last century went. What is now the case? The aboriginal savage, ignorant of agriculture and of the means of kindling fire, perished from cold and hunger unless he subsisted as a beast of prey and succeeded in plundering and devouring other animals. Although the potentialities of warmth and food existed all round him, and must have been known to him from natural processes, he knew not yet how to use them for his own purposes. It is much the same to-day. With all our civilisation, we still subsist, struggling among ourselves for a sufficiency of the limited supply of physical energy available, while all around are vast potentialities of the means of sustenance, we know of from naturally occurring processes, but do not yet know how to use or control. Radium has taught us that there is no limit to the amount of energy in the world available to support life, save only the limit imposed by the boundaries of knowledge. It cannot be denied that, so far as the future is concerned, an entirely new prospect has been opened up. By these achievements of experimental science Man's inheritance has increased, his aspirations have been uplifted, and his destiny has been ennobled to an extent beyond our present power to foretell. The real wealth of the world is its energy, and by these discoveries it, for the first time, transpires that the hard struggle for existence on the bare leavings of natural energy in which the race has evolved is no longer the only possible or enduring lot of Man. It is a legitimate aspiration to believe that one day he will attain the power to regulate for his own purposes the primary fountains of energy which Nature now so jealously conserves for the future. The fulfilment of this aspiration is, no doubt, far off, but the possibility alters somewhat the relation of Man to his environment, and adds a dignity of its own to the actualities of existence."3383 16.4 The Inertia of Energy Maxwell's equations implicitly contain the formula Simon Newcomb pioneered the concept of relativistic energy in 1889. Preston, J. J. Thomson,3384 3385 Poincare', Olinto De Pretto, Fritz Haseno"hrl, [etc. etc. etc.] each effectively3386 3387 3388 (Albert Einstein, himself, did not expressly state it in 1905), or directly, presented E = m c 2323 2 the formula before 1905, and Max Planck refined the concept in 1906-3389 1908, in cluding Ga lileo's, Hu yghens', Ne wton's, B oscovich's,3390 3391 3392 3393 Schopenhauer's, Mach's, Bolliger's, Geissler's, Bessel's, Stas',3394 3395 3396 3397 3398 3399 Eo"tvo"s', Kreichgauer's, Landolt's, Heydweiller's and Hecker's3400 3401 3402 3403 implications that inertial mass and gravitational mass are equivalent--before Albert Einstein. Einst ein w as f amiliar w ith Poi ncare''s 19 00 pa per, wh ich im plicitly3404 contained the formula and which presented the method for synchronizing clocks with light signals that Einstein copied without an attribution.3405 With respect to Planck's equation, G. N. Lewis gave us relativistic mass in3406 1908, and in 1909,3407 "drew attention to the formula for the kinetic energy and suggested that the last term should be interpreted as the energy of the particle at rest."3408 Louis R ougier's Philosophy and the New Physics contains much useful3409 information o n th is s ubject. M ax J ammer's Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics is yet more detailed, and Whittaker's A History of the Theories3410 of Aether and Electricity in two volumes is phenomenal. Poincare', merely reiterating a common conception at the time, stated in 1904, "The calculations of Abraham and the experiments of Kaufmann have then shown that the mechanical mass, properly so called, is null, and that the mass of the e lectrons, or , a t le ast, of the ne gative e lectrons, is o f e xclusively electro-dynamic origin. This forces us to change the definition of mass; we cannot any longer distinguish mechanical mass and electrodynamic mass, since then the first would vanish; there is no mass other than electrodynamic inertia. But, in this case the mass can no longer be constant, it augments with the velocity, and it even depends on the direction, and a body animated by a notable velocity will not oppose the same inertia to the forces which tend to deflect it from its route, as to those which tend to accelerate or to retard its progress."3411 Alexander Bain expressly stated in 1870 that, "matter, force, and inertia, are three names for substantially the same fact" and, 2324 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "force and matter are not two things, but one thing" and, "force, inertia, momentum, matter, are all but one fact".3412 For Oliver Heaviside, in 1889, this fact was electromagnetism, the "electric force of inertia."3413 Schopenhauer stated the mass energy equivalence in 1819 in his book The World as Will and Representation, "Force and substance are inseparable, because at bottom they are one; for, as Kant has shown, matter itself is given to us only as the union of forces, that of expansion and that of attraction. Therefore there exists no opposition between force and substance; on the contrary, they are precisely one."3414 While discussing Schopenhauer's system, William Caldwell stated in 1893, "But some physicists have maintained that matter itself may be reduced to force, and modern psycho-physics has suggested that consciousness may be regarded as only psychical force--a higher kind of force doubtless than the various forms of energy with which we are familiar, but still a force which may be determined both qualitatively and quantitatively."3415 Stephen Moulton Babcock stated that the mass of a body was a function of its energy content in 1903, though he claimed that as a body absorbed energy its mass decreased, "PROFESSOR Stephen Moulton Babcock, who recently gave the world a new scientific truth in proving, after twenty years of research, that objects vary in weight according to their temperature, thus capped a long career of successful invention and discovery. [***] Scientists, however, have of late been concerned more with Doctor Babcock's recent discovery involving the origin and nature of matter. Always observing and with a mind `budding and sprouting' with new ideas, Doctor Babcock more than twenty years ago took issue with that feature of the atomic theory which assumes that the atoms of a given element are all precisely alike. His doubts led him into a series of experiments which finally brought him to the surprising conclusion that when a chemical change takes place within a hermetically sealed flask the substances within lose in weight if heat is absorbed in the process and increase in weight if heat is given off. To test this result on a larger scale and with greater accuracy than had hitherto b een p ossible, D octor B abcock in vented a fo rm of hy drostatic balance which makes it possible to detect a difference of weight in a given substance amounting to only one unit in a hundred million. With such a E = m c 2325 2 balance he found a perceptible difference between the weight of a piece of ice and that of the water resulting from the melting of the same ice. This change of weight appears to depend solely upon the increase or decrease in the quantity of heat, or, in other words, in the energy inherent in the substance tested, and Doctor Babcock, therefore, summarizes his results in this far-reaching formula: `The weight of a body is an inverse function of its inherent energy.' In other words, elements in combining or in changing their physical condition change in weight as they change in heat--they grow lighter a s they grow hotter, a nd he avier as th ey c ool. By imp lication th is theory ma y be e xtended to inc lude a ll m atter, a nd if fu rther e xperiments justify such a daring generalization we may go a step further and assume that, by a suffi cient increase in t he inherent energy of what we call matter, its weight, and therefore its mass--for weight is but a measure of mass--will entirely disappear. If these revolutionary views can maintain themselves against the criticism which they are certain to arouse they may be justly said to constitute one of the greatest of scientific generalizations. It is an interpretation of the law of gravitation and, indeed, stands next to it in importance. The physical theory that all interstellar space is filled with ether, to which is attributed the properties of infinite energy and of absolute lack of weight, is corroborated by Doctor Babcock's theory: `Since, when the energy stored upon any given atom is increased, its weight is thereby diminished, and infinite energy means of necessity zero weight.'"3416 Frederick Soddy stated in 1904, "The work of Kaufmann may be taken as an experimental proof of the increase of apparent mass of the electron when its speed approaches that of light. Since during disintegration electrons are expelled at speeds very near that of light, which, after expulsion, experience resistance and suffer diminution of velocity, the total mass must be less after disintegration than before. On this view atomic mass must be regarded as a function of the internal energy, and the dissipation of the latter in radio-activity occurs at the expense, to some extent at least, of the mass of the system".3417 Thomson defined the inertia of his vortex atom based on its energy content. A. E. Dolbear wrote in this context that, "Hence, inertia, too, must be looked upon as probably due to motion", and, "It i s not simply an amount of material, but the energy the ma terial ha s, which gives it its characteristic properties." 3418 2326 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sir Oliver Lodge wrote, "[The the ory of re lativity] at tributes in ertia to e nergy (n ot f or the fi rst time)."3419 Boscovich claimed that inertia is a relative quantity, and is not absolute. The3420 pantheist John To land a rgued th at e nergy is e ssential to ma tter i n h is Letters to Serena in 1 704. Th ese sa me c oncepts a re to b e fo und in He raclitus a nd in3421 Aristotle, for example, "Wherefore, it is evident, that substance and form are each of them a certain energy. A nd the refore, according to t his re asoning, it is e vident t hat in substance energy is prior to potentiality. And, as we have stated, one energy invariably is antecedent to another in time, up to that which is primarily and eternally the moving cause."3422 16.5 The Einsteins' Energy Fudge Herbert Ives published a paper in 1952, which argued that Einstein employed the irrational method of Petitio Principii in "deriving" the mass-energy equivalence in 1905. This evinces a repeated pattern of Einstein's irrationality, on top of his pattern of unoriginality, each signifying one goal--plagiarism, "In 1905 Einstein published a paper with the interrogatory title `Does the Inertia of a Body Depend upon its Energy Content?', [A. Einstein, Ann. Physik 18, 639 (1905).] a question already answered in the affirmative by Haseno"hrl. This paper, which has been widely cited as being the first proof of the `inertia of energy as such,' describes an emission process by two sets of observations, in different units, the resulting equations being then subtracted from each other. It should be obvious a priori that the only proper result of such a procedure is to give 0 = 0, that is, no information about the process can be so obtained. However the fallacy of Einstein's argument not having be en h eretofore e xplicitly po inted o ut, the fo llowing a nalysis is presented: [***] What Einstein did by setting down these equations (as `clear') was to introduce the relation Now thi s is the v ery relation the derivation was supp osed to y ield. It emerges from Einstein's manipulation of observations by two observers because it has been slipped in by the assumption which Planck questioned. The relation was not derived by Einstein."3423 Following Ives, Max Jammer wrote that, E = m c 2327 2 "the mass of the body relative to before and after the emission, (7) and (8) Einstein now mistakenly put equal to ( is a constant) and equal to a nd thu s o btained b y su btraction a nd in virtue of Eq. (6), (9) [. . .]whereas, in view of Eqs. (7) and (8) he should have obtained (11) [. . .]we see that Einstein unwittingly assumed that (14) which is exactly the contention to be proved."3424 Lloyd S. Swenson, Jr. wrote, "Curiously, Einstein's own first derivation of the famous form ula was incorrect in the sense of begging the question of what was to be proved. Growing out of Einstein's subliminal obsession with the operational me aning of the c onstancy of the vel ocity of lig ht, the ma ssenergy equivalence had been assumed in interior calculations as 2328 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and thus the equivalences and were embedded in the premises, therefore predetermined in the conclusion. Though right for the wrong reasons at first, Einstein caught his mistakes and redressed his deductions in further publications in 1906 and 1907."3425 16.6 Hero Worship Webster's New World Dictionary defines "relativity" as, inter alia, "4. Physics the fact, principle, or theory of the relative [***] as developed and mathematically formulated by Albert Einstein and H. A. Lorentz in the special (or restricted) theory of relativity".3426 Grolier's Encyclopedia International, states, under "Relativity, Theory of", as follows, "To explain this paradoxical result, G. F. FitzGerald and, independently, H. A. Lorentz suggested that the effect of the ether flow on the speed of light was masked by a contraction of the measuring apparatus caused by its motion through the ether. But J. H. Poincare' and Einstein independently realized that, since all efforts to detect the earth's absolute motion had failed, the principle of relativity must somehow be valid after all, despite the ether."3427 Subsequent t o le arning of F itzGerald's p rior wo rk, L orentz n ever failed to acknowledge that FitzGerald had anticipated him, unlike Albert Einstein, who failed to cite Poincare''s work, which we know Einstein had read before 1905, in the Einsteins' 1905 paper, or in any of the expositions on the subject which Einstein later published in 1907, 1910, 1911, 1912 or 1916. Poincare' published his conclusions in 1895, ten years before Einstein, and repeated them often in widely read books and journals. We know, f rom S olovine's a ccounts, th at E instein h ad e xtensively r ead3428 E = m c 2329 2 Poincare'. Poincare' first stated the principle of relativity ten years before Mileva and Albert, who then parroted one version of Poincare''s principle in almost identical form in 1905, and certainly not "independently". The Einsteins copied Poincare''s clock synchronization with lights signals procedure virtually verbatim, as well as his exposition on relative simultaneity and we know that Albert had read Poincare''s explanations before copying them without an attribution. Why is Albert Einstein's name associated with the "principle of relativity", and not Poincare''s? Poincare' stated it first, ten years before the Einsteins, and the Einsteins copied it from him. Who is to blame for this injustice? What could possibly motivate them, other than ethnic bias, ethnic guilt, self-doubt and/or hero worship? The facts are clear to all who are willing to look. Albert Einstein did not originate the special theory of relativity. That is clear. Grolier's Encyclopedia International states under "Poincare', Jules Henri", "In 1905 Poincare' showed that Maxwell's equations suggested a theory different from classical Newtonian mechanics. He thus anticipated an aspect of the the ory of re lativity de rived in dependently by Einstein i n th e sa me year."3429 Poincare', Lorentz, Larmor, Langevin, FitzGerald, Lange and Voigt anticipated Einstein on all important aspects of the theory. Grolier's Encyclopedia International sta tes in its a rticle " Lorentz, He ndrik Antoon", "By e xtending M axwell's e lectromagnetic th eory o f li ght, [L orentz] incorporated ma ny ph enomena tha t it so fa r h ad f ailed to e xplain--in particular, the optical and electrical phenomena associated with moving bodies. His name is most widely known for the Lorentz contraction (or the Lorentz-Fitzgerald contraction), which says that a body moving with a velocity near that of light contracts in the direction of its motion. This forms an important part of the special theory of relativity."3430 The facts stated together record that, as Whittaker stated, "Einstein published a paper which set forth the relativity theory of Poincare' and Lorentz with some amplifications, and which attracted much attention. He asserted as a fundamental principle the constancy of the velocity of light, i.e. that the velocity of light in vacuo is the same in all systems of reference which are moving relatively to each other: an assertion which at the time was widely accepted, but has been severally criticized by later writers." Instead of proving that Einstein was a pioneer, the facts indicate that, as Max Born stated, 2330 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "[Einstein's] paper `Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper' in Annalen der Physik [***] contains not a single reference to previous literature. It gives you the impression of quite a new venture. But that is, of course, [***] not true." Since Poincare' and Lorentz developed the theory, why aren't their names not only linked to the theory, but universally linked together? What makes the image of "Einstein" so sacrosanct, that it is today virtually a crime to tell the truth about the history of the special theory of relativity? Why, in the majority of the histories of the special theory of relativity, isn't Einstein, with his minor contribution of the relativistic equations for aberration and the Doppler-Fizeau effect (together with his many blunders), the curious footnote of a persistent copycat, and not the central theme? Certainly, it is more convenient to briefly credit Einstein with everything, but, since the ideas are considered so significant, one would think the originators deserve their due credit. Many people knew that Einstein did not hold priority for much of what he wrote. Einstein, himself, was keenly aware of it. R. S. Shankland stated, "About publicity Einstein told me that he had been given a publicity value which he did not earn. Since he had it he would use it if it would do good; otherwise not."3431 Einstein stated on 27 April 1948, "In the course of my long life I have received from my fellow-men far more recognition than I deserve, and I confess that my sense of shame has always outweighed my pleasure therein."3432 Einstein told Peter A. Bucky, "Peter, I fully realize that many people listen to me not because they agree with me or because they like me particularly, but because I am Einstein. If a man has this rare capacity to have such esteem with his fellow men, then it is his o bligation a nd d uty to u se th is p ower to d o g ood f or h is fellow men."3433 It is not uncommon for grandiose myths to accrue to overly idealized popular figures, including Albert Einstein. Theoretical Physics, as a field, was small, and not well k nown in t he pe riod from 190 5-1919. T heoretical ph ysicists w ere no t w ell known, and, since those in the field knew that Einstein was a plagiarist, they largely ignored him. In 1919, (on dubious grounds ) Dyson, Davidson and Eddington, made3434 Einstein internationally famous by affirming that experiment had confirmed, without an attribution to Soldner, Soldner's 1801 hypothesis, that the gravitational field of the sun should curve the path of light from the stars. Shortly after that, Einstein3435 E = m c 2331 2 won the Nobel Prize, though it is unclear why he won it, other than as a reward for his new-found fame for reiterating Soldner's ideas, and for his pacificist stance during the First World War. Einstein did not invent the atomic bomb. In fact, he was ignorant of the concepts behind the bomb. However, with the help of Alexander Sachs, Einstein was asked to sign a letter to President Roosevelt urging him to instigate what would eventually become the "Manhattan Project", the effort to develop an atomic bomb before the Nazis. Due to his ignorance, Leo Szilard and Eugene Wigner had to explain the concepts of the atomic bomb to Einstein, before he would sign the letter.3436 Einstein stated on 20 September 1952, "My part in producing the atomic bomb consisted in a single act: I signed a letter to President Roosevelt, pressing the need for experiments on a l arge scale in o rder to explore the possibilities for the production of an atomic bomb."3437 Note that Einstein signed, but did not write, the letter; and that his only contribution to the development of the bomb was his signature. Given Einstein's ro^le as a spokesperson for those who knew of the concept of the bomb, one may wonder, did Einstein frequently become the political toy of others? Consider Joffe's description of the man, "Einstein's thoughts were far away from political problems and this is why many of Einstein's speeches in this field were poorly thought out. For example: Once in the late twenties, a group of German scientists published an anti-Soviet appeal at the end of which I found Einstein's signature. When I showed this to him, and asked why he did it, he answered that he did not think about it, but he signed it because Planck telephoned him. I asked Einstein if he is on the side of Prussian capitalism in this fight for the new socialistic state against the old. And he replied, `Of course not, I would not have signed it if I knew about the consequences. In the future, I will not participate in any political movements without consulting you.' And also, in my opinion, Einstein's support of Zionism was ill-conceived. His wife even convinced him to participate in a concert, which Zionists had organized in a synagogue. And one more example is Einstein's fascination with the American idea of a `single state', which idea in essence was created in order to discredit each nation's movement toward independence, and to make it easier for big and rich countries to take over and exploit small ones. And Einstein, in the beginning, would only look at the fac,ade of things and not look deeper into their true meaning."3438 Einstein, according to Joffe, was political "play dough". On 15 March 1921, Kurt Blumenfeld warned Chaim Weizmann that it would be unwise to let Einstein make speeches during his trip to America on behalf of the Zionists, 2332 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Einstein is a poor speaker and often says things out of naivete' that are unwelcome to us[.]"3439 In December of 1930, the National German-Jewish Union told Einstein to stop prostituting science for his political agenda and to stop stereotyping Jewish people with h is b igoted s egregationalist Z ionist nation alism. Ei nstein w as f orced to3440 defend himself after World War II from the charges of Jewish anti-Zionists that his Zionism was destructive nationalism.3441 Why was Einstein, who had not known of, or understood, the concept of an atomic bomb, chosen to write to the President of the United States in an effort to persuade him to pursue research to make one? Was the popular image of the man far more potent than his mind? When said program to develop an atomic bomb began, Einstein was not asked to participate, but rather was excluded from the research team. Why was Einstein, supposedly the most brilliant human being of all time, not a member of the team which developed the bomb, and upon whose work the fate of all of humanity might rest? Did Oppenheimer know that Einstein lacked the abilities needed to contribute to the research? It was apparently enough that Einstein's celebrity was exploited to draw attention to the need for research. That was Einstein's only ro^le in the development of the atomic bomb. His ideas were not welcomed. Einstein stated in 1945, "I do not consider myself the father of the release of atomic energy. My part in it was quite indirect. I did not, in fact, foresee that it would be released in my time. I believed only that it was theoretically possible. It became practical through the accidental discovery of chain reaction, and this was not something I could have predicted. It was discovered by Hahn in Berlin, and he himself misinterpreted what he discovered. It was Lise Meitner who provided the correct interpretation, and escaped from Germany to place the information in the hands of Niels Bohr. [***] I am not able to speak from any firsthand knowledge about the development of the atomic bomb, since I do not work in this field."3442 Otto Hahn's work was the critical factor in the development of the atomic bomb. Hahn considered Lise Meitner a minor figure--though she and Niels Bohr did work against Germany and assisted the Allies to develop the bomb, not so much as scientists, but rather as spies who betrayed Otto Hahn and Werner Heisenberg. In 1944, Otto Hahn won the Nobel Prize "for his discovery of the fission of heavy nuclei". It was a chemist, not a physicist, who let the genie out of the bottle. 16.7 Conclusion How has the popular history become so corrupted as to ignore these facts? Why do we feel the need to perpetuate the comic book legend of "Einstein", as if he were the great discoverer of all physical truths? Einstein did not invent, nor predict the atomic E = m c 2333 2 bomb. Einstein did not derive or originate the formula The awesome image of a thermonuclear explosion is spuriously used to promote Einstein as the god who supposedly unlocked the secrets of the atom, which he did not do. This is well known in the Physics community and yet the media continue to misinform the public about these facts just as they continue to that Einstein created the theory of relativity and was the first person to propose the idea of space-time. What motivates them to mis inform th e pu blic? Why a re the vo ices o f t hose wh o te ll t he tr uth generally suppressed? 2334 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 17 EINSTEIN'S MODUS OPERANDI Einstein and hi s followers promoted and pr omote the theory of relativity as if it w ere perfectly logical. The theory is demonstrably irrational. In his efforts to hide his plagiarism, Einstein c onfused in duction w ith d eduction; a nd, lik e m any o f h is p redecessors, E instein made too hasty of generalizations out of specific experimental results. "Die R elativita"tstheorie i st aus e inigen m issverstandenen Anregungen des phi losophischen P hysikers M ACH und a us Gedanken des mathematischen Physikers LORENTZ enstanden, die ins Groteske weitergesponnen wurden."--ERNST GEHRCKE3443 "I don't find E instein's R elativity agrees w ith m e. It is the most unnatural and difficult to understand way of representing facts that could b e t hought o f. [* **] A nd I real ly t hink t hat E instein is a practical joker, pulling the legs of his enthusiastic followers, more Einsteinisch than he."--OLIVER HEAVISIDE "Einstein s imply p ostulates w hat w e h ave d educed, w ith s ome difficulty and not altogether satisfactorily, from the fundamental equations of t he el ectromagnetic f ield. [*** ] I have not avai led myself of his substitutions, only because the formulae are rather complicated and look somewhat artificial".--HENDRIK ANTOON LORENTZ3444 17.1 Introduction Logic forbids a theorist from asserting as a premise that which she wishes to deduce as a conclusion. Such is the fallacy of "begging the question" or Petitio Principii. One c annot l ogically a ssert tha t li ght s peed is inv ariant a s a pr emise in o rder t o deduce from that premise the conclusion that light speed is invariant. One cannot logically assert that the laws of physics are invariant in inertial systems in order to deduce from that premise that the laws of physics are invariant in inertial systems. One cannot assume that in order to prove that One cannot logically assert a gravitational and inertial mass equivalence in order to deduce from that premise the conclusion that gravitational and inertial mass are equivalent. However, Albert Einstein committed all of these sins against reason, and more. Einstein's Modus Operandi 2335 A logical synthesis proceeds from the most general and simple (as opposed to complex--singular as opposed to compound) a priori statements made in the theory, to the specific conclusions of the theory, which are empirically observable. The supposed empirical fact that light speed is invariant cannot logically be taken as an a priori principle. Speed is composed of the more fundamental elements of space and time; and a physical observation is the point of departure for an a posteriori analysis, not an a p riori sy nthesis. The mor e fu ndamental e lements of the L orentz Transformation deduce all velocity comparisons, and are more general and fundamental than the specific speed of light. Likewise, the principle of relativity is an alleged empirical observation, which depends upon the more general and fundamental elements of that which defines an inertial system, the laws of Physics, the definitions of measurement procedures, etc.; and it is a corollary to these, not an a priori principle. 17.2 "Mach's" Principle of Logical Economy Following David Hume, Ernst Mach argued from the 1860's on that,3445 "There is no cause nor effect in nature; nature has but an individual existence; nature simply is." Mach, who was not a materialist, a point Einstein missed, wrote, "Nature is composed of sensations as its elements. [***] In nature there is no law of refraction, only different cases of refraction. [***] We m ust admit, therefore, that there is no result of science which in point of principle could not have been arrived at wholly without methods. But, as a matter of fact, within the short span of a human life and with man's limited powers of memory, any stock of knowledge worthy of the name is unattainable except by the greatest mental economy. Science itself, therefore, may be regarded as a minimal problem, consisting of the completest possible presentment of facts with the least possible expenditure of thought."3446 In 1853, Sir William Hamilton called this the "law of parsimony", and phrased it as follows, "Neither more, nor more onerous, causes are to be assumed, than are necessary to account for the phenomena."3447 Albert Einstein liked to appear wise. One of his ploys was to repeat the principle of logical economy as if it were his own. Here are but a few examples of many to be found in his writings and the accounts of others: "The aim of science is, on the one hand, a comprehension, as complete as possible, of the connection between the sense experiences in their totality, 2336 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and, o n the other h and, th e a ccomplishment o f t his a im by the us e of a minimum of primary concepts and relations. (Seeking, as far as possible, logical unity in the world picture, i.e., paucity in logical elements)."3448 and, "The grand aim of all science is to cover the greatest number of empirical facts by logical deduction from the smallest number of hypotheses or axioms."3449 and, "A theory is the more impressive the greater the simplicity of its premises, the more different kinds of things it relates, and the more extended its area of applicability."3450 As Abram Joffe noted, Albert Einstein held no priority for the principle of logical economy, could not comprehend it, and certainly did not fulfill it, "As regards Einstein's philosophical views, in my judgement, they were as inconsistent as his political positions. Obviously [Einstein] was raised in the period of Mach and so [Einstein] accepted [Mach's] concept of physics, but on the other hand, ideas on the economy of thought such as the justification of theoretical physics, were foreign to [Einstein]. The reality of the outside world and understanding the outside world were the real truths, which called for this need of a single picture of the outside world [Unified Theory of an absolute u niverse]. I t s eemed t o m e t hat w hen w e t ouched u pon t hese questions, and that was very rarely and without any interest from Einstein's side, in Einstein one found both a materialist and an admirer of Mach, whose system seemed nicely built to Einstein."3451 Though Einstein cited Mach as a source of ideas, Mach rejected Einstein's3452 relativity theory and asked not to be associated with the "dogmatic" and "paradoxical" "nonsense", in spite of the fact that Joseph Petzoldt sought to give Mach h is d ue c redit fo r m ajor e lements of the th eory of re lativity. Tr augott3453 Konstantin Oesterreich wrote in the fourth volume of Friedrich Ueberwegs Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie published in Berlin in 1923, "Zur Re lativita"tstheorie v erhielt s ich M ach ( im G egensatz zu d er v on Petzoldt (s. S. 394f.) gegebenen Interpretation seiner Lehren perso"nlich ablehnend."3454 Einstein initially adored Mach, and asked for his guidance and help. When it3455 became known, a fter M ach's d eath, t hat M ach r ejected E instein a nd h is v iews, Einstein ridiculed Mach.3456 Einstein's Modus Operandi 2337 Einstein was interviewed in The London Times, on 13 June 1921, pages 11 and 12, and expressed the principle of logical economy; but Einstein failed in his theories to distinguish what was assumed from what was empirical, and stated empirical facts as if assumptions, to then introduce very complicated geometries without acknowledging that these complications were the fundamental assumptions of his theories and violated the principle of logical economy, "`My own p hilosophic d evelopment,' [E instein] w ent o n, ` was f rom Hume to Mach and James.' This was illuminating. James, I reflected, is the philosopher who held that we take to be true what we find it most convenient to believe. This had always struck me as a very sensible philosophy, and accordingly I asked Einstein whether he considered Relativity to be true in the sense that it leads to a more convenient set of mathematical expressions for natural phenomena, or whether he held that it actually penetrated deeper into reality. He smiled broadly at this question, and then gave a little chuckle. `That is very complicated,' he said, with evident enjoyment, and sat thinking. At these moments his eyes have a still, but very living expression, reminding one of Carlyle's description of the eyes of Herr Teufelsdro"ck, which had the deceptive peace of a `sleeping' top, spinning so rapidly as to appear immobile. There is no look of strain in the face, as there is with so many scientific men, and a little smile comes and goes perpetually at the corners of his mouth, as one implication after another opens before him. When he did answer the question his answer was rather technical, dealing with the assumptions which lie at the base of Euclidean geometry. He gave me to understand, however, that his general attitude towards this question of convenience or deeper reality was the same as that of the late Henri Poincare', the great French mathematician, who regarded the fundamental assumptions of geometry as conventions, but not as arbitrary conventions. `An infinite number of theories can always be devised,' said Einstein, `which will serve to describe natural phenomena. We can invent as many different theories as we like, and any one can be made to fit the facts.' `Then perhaps the essentials of the old Newtonian assumptions could still be preserved,' I said, `by endowing the ether with a sufficient number of extraordinary properties. Why do you prefer your theory of Relativity to one which assumes a very complicated ether?' His answer was emphatic. `That theory is always to be preferred,' he said, `which makes the fewest number of assumptions. Amongst the innumerable theories which can be constructed to fit the facts of science we choose the theory which starts off with the fewest assumptions. That is the criterion of theories.'" Newton's gravitational inverse square law of universal attraction is considered by many to be the epitome of "universality and simplicity" in Natural Philosophy.3457 Einstein sought in vain for a similar law of such universality and simplicity. H. A. 2338 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Lorentz wrote in The New York Times on 21 December 1919 page 20, "For centuries Newton's doctrine of the attraction of gravitation has been the most prominent example of a theory of natural science. Through the simplicity of its basic idea, an attraction between two bodies proportionate to their mass and also proportionate to the square of the distance; through the completeness with which it explained so many of the peculiarities in the movement of the bodies making up the solar system; and, finally, through its universal validity, even in the case of the far-distant planetary systems, it compelled the admiration of all." Encapsulating Aristotle's beliefs, Newton wrote in his Principia, Book III, "The Rules of Reasoning in Philosophy", "R U L E I. We are to admit no more causes of natural things, than such as are both true and sufficient to explain their appearances. To this purpose the philosophers say, that Nature do's nothing in vain, and mor e is i n v ain, wh en le ss w ill se rve; For Nature is p leas'd w ith simplicity, and affects not the pomp of superfluous causes. R U L E II. Therefore to the same natural effects we must, as far as possible, assign the same causes. As to respiration in a man, and in a beast; the descent of stones in Europe and in America; the light of our culinary fire and of the Sun; the reflection of light in the Earth, and in the Planets. R U L E III. The qual ities of bodi es, which adm it ne ither i ntension nor remission of degrees, and which are found to belong to a ll bodies within the reach of our experiments, are to be esteemed the universal qualities of all bodies whatsoever. For since the qualities of bodies are only known to us by experiments, we are to hold for universal, all such as universally agree with experiments; and such as are not liable to diminution, can never be quite taken away. We are certainly not to relinquish the evidence of experiments for the sake of dreams and vain fictions of our own devising; nor are we to recede from the analogy of Nature, which uses to be simple, and always consonant to itself. We no other ways know the extension of bodies, than by our senses, nor do these reach it in all bodies; but because we perceive extension in all that are sensible, therefore we ascribe it universally to all others also. That abundance of bodies are hard we learn by experience. And because the hardness of the whole arises from the hardness of the parts, we therefore justly infer the hardness of the undivided particles not only of the bodies we feel but of all Einstein's Modus Operandi 2339 others. That all bodies are impenetrable, we gather not from reason, but from sensation. The bodies which we handle we find impenetrable, and thence conclude impenetrability to be an universal property of all bodies whatsoever. That all bodies are moveable, and endow'd with certain powers (which we call the vires inertiae) of persevering in their motion or in their rest we only infer from the like properties observ'd in the bodies which we have seen. The extension, hardness, impenetrability, mobility, and vis inertiae of the whole, result from the extension, hardness, impenetrability, mobility, and vires inertiae of the parts: and thence we conclude the least particles of all bodies to be also all extended, and hard, and impenetrable, and moveable, and endow'd with their proper vires inertiae. And this is the foundation of all philosophy. Moreover, that the divided but contiguous particles of bodies may be separated from one another, is matter of observation; and, in the particles that remain undivided, our minds are able to distinguish yet lesser parts, a s is ma thematically de monstrated. B ut w hether t he pa rts so distinguish'd, and not yet divided, may, by the powers of nature, be actually divided and separated from one another, we cannot certainly determine. Yet had w e the pr oof of but one expe riment, tha t a ny un divided p article, in breaking a hard and solid body, suffer'd a division, we might by virtue of this rule, conclude, that the undivided as well as the divided particles, may be divided and actually separated to infinity. Lastly, If it universally appears, by experiments and astronomical observations, that all bodies about the Earth, gravitate towards the Earth; and that in proportion to the quantity of matter which they severally contain; that the Moon likewise, according to the quantity of its matter, gravitates towards the Earth; that on the other hand our Sea gravitates towards the Moon; and all the Planets mutually one towards another; and the Comets in like manner towards the Sun; we must, in consequence of this rule, universally allow, that all bodies whatsoever are endow'd with a principle of mutual gravitation. For the argument from the appearances concludes with more force for the universal gravitation of all bodies, than for their impenetrability; of which among those in the celestial regions, we have no experiments, nor any manner of observation. Not that I affirm gravity to be essential to bodies. By their vis insita I mean nothing but their vis inertiae. This is immutable. Their gravity is diminished as they recede from the Earth. R U L E IV. In e xperimental phi losophy w e ar e t o l ook upon pr opositions collected by general induction from phaenomena as accurately or very nearly true, notwithstanding any contrary hypotheses that m ay be i magined, t ill s uch t ime as ot her phae nomena occur, by which t hey m ay e ither be m ade m ore ac curate, or liable to exceptions. This rule we must follow that the argument of induction may not be evaded by hypotheses."3458 2340 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Newton wrote, in his Opticks, "As in Mathematicks, so in Natural Philosophy, the Investigation of difficult Things by the Method of Analysis, ought ever to precede the Method of Composition. This Analysis consists in making Experiments and Observations, and in drawing general Conclusions from them by Induction, and admitting of no Objections against the Conclusions, but such as are taken from Experiments, or other certain Truths. For Hypotheses are not to be regarded in experimental Philosophy. And although the arguing from Experiments and Observations by Induction be no Demonstration of general Conclusions; yet it is the best way of arguing which the Nature of Things admits of, and may be looked upon as so much the stronger, by how much the Induction is more general." William of Occam (ca. 1285-1348) iterated "Occam's Razor", "Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem." "Pluralitas non est ponenda sine neccesitate." "Frustra fit per plura quod potest fieri per pauciora." And from the Scholasticism of the medieval period, we have, "Principia non sunt cumulanda." "Natura horret superfluum." Today, we simply say, "Keep it simple, stupid!" Einstein was fond of copying William Kingdon Clifford, Karl Pearson and Henri Poincare', when Einstein wished to play the ro^le of savant. Karl Pearson wrote long before Einstein, and Einstein had read him, "The laws of science are, as we have seen, products of the creative imagination. They are the mental interpretations--the formulae under which we resume wide ranges of phenomena, the results of observation on the part of ourselves or of our fellow men."3459 Henri Poincare' averred, "This principle of physical relativity can serve to define space; it provides us, so to speak, with a new measuring instrument. [***] Moreover, the new convention not only defines space, it also defines time. It teaches us what two simultaneous instants are, what two equal intervals of time are or what double an interval of time is of another. [***] Only then does the principle Einstein's Modus Operandi 2341 present itself as a convention, and this removes it from the attacks of experience. [The principle of physical relativity] is a convention which is suggested to us by experience, but which we freely adopt."3460 and, "We are, therefore, forced to conclude that this notion has been created entirely by the mind, but that experience has given the occasion."3461 Einstein was quite familiar with Poincare''s views on the ro^le of experience in science and knew that Poincare' stated the principle of relativity and the relativity of simultaneity, which appear in Science and Hypothesis, before him. Contrary to3462 Stanley Go ldberg's a ssertions th at E instein's vi ews dif fered f rom Po incare''s,3463 Einstein stated, "We now come to our conceptions and judgements of space. It is essential here also to pay strict attention to the relation of experience to our concepts. It seems to me Poincare' clearly recognized the truth in the account he gave in his book, `La Science et l'Hypothese.' Among all the changes which we can perceive in a rigid body those which can be cancelled by a voluntary motion of our body are marked by their simplicity; Poincare' calls these, changes in position."3464 Einstein was interviewed in The London Times, on 13 June 1921, pages 11 and 12, "`My own philosophic development,' [Einstein] went on, `was from Hume to Mach and James.' This was illuminating. James, I reflected, is the philosopher who held that we take to be true what we find it most convenient to believe. This had always struck me as a very sensible philosophy, and accordingly I asked Einstein whether he considered Relativity to be true in the sense that it leads to a more convenient set of mathematical expressions for natural phenomena, or whether he held that it actually penetrated deeper into reality. He smiled broadly at this question, and then gave a little chuckle. `That is very complicated,' he said, with evident enjoyment, and sat thinking. At these moments his eyes have a still, but very living expression, reminding one of Carlyle's description of the eyes of Herr Teufelsdro"ck, which had the deceptive peace of a `sleeping' top, spinning so rapidly as to appear immobile. There is no look of strain in the face, as there is with so many scientific men, and a little smile comes and goes perpetually at the corners of his mouth, as one implication after another opens before him. When he did answer the question his answer was rather technical, dealing with the assumptions which lie at the base of Euclidean geometry. He gave me to understand, however, that his general attitude towards this question of 2342 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein convenience or deeper reality was the same as that of the late Henri Poincare', the great French mathematician, who regarded the fundamental assumptions of geometry as conventions, but not as arbitrary conventions. `An infinite number of theories can always be devised,' said Einstein, `which will serve to describe natural phenomena. We can invent as many different theories as we like, and any one can be made to fit the facts.' `Then perhaps the essentials of the old Newtonian assumptions could still be preserved,' I said, `by endowing the ether with a sufficient number of extraordinary properties. Why do you prefer your theory of Relativity to one which assumes a very complicated ether?' His answer was emphatic. `That theory is always to be preferred,' he said, `which makes the fewest number of assumptions. Amongst the innumerable theories which can be constructed to fit the facts of science we choose the theory which starts off with the fewest assumptions. That is the criterion of theories.'" William Kingdon Clifford, who died in 1879, held that, "$ 19. On the Bending of Space The peculiar topic of this chapter has been position, position namely of a po int P re lative to a po int A. This relative position led naturally to a consideration of the geometry of steps. I proceeded on the hypothesis that all position is relative, and therefore to be determined only by a stepping process. The relativity of position was a postulate deduced from the customary m ethods o f d etermining p osition, s uch m ethods i n f act a lways giving relative position. Relativity of position is thus a postulate derived from experience. The late Professor Clerk-Maxwell fully expressed the weight of this postulate in the following words:-- All our knowledge, both of time and place, is essentially relative. When a man has acquired the habit of putting words together, without troubling himself to form the thoughts which ought to correspond to them, it is easy for him to frame an antithesis between this relative knowledge and a so-called absolute knowledge, and to point out our ignorance of the absolute position of a point as an instance of the limitation of o ur f aculties. A ny o ne, ho wever, who will t ry t o i magine t he s tate o f a mi nd conscious of knowing the absolute position of a point will ever after be content with our relative knowledge.3465 It is of such great value to ascertain how far we can be certain of the truth of our postulates in the exact sciences that I shall ask the reader to return to our conception of position albeit from a somewhat different standpoint. I shall even ask him to attempt an examination of that state of mind which Professor Clerk-Maxwell hinted at in his last sentence."3466 In typical f ashion Einstein w ould l ater r epeat th ese ide as w ithout c itation to Maxwell, Clifford or Poincare', Einstein's Modus Operandi 2343 "In the previous paragraphs we have attempted to describe how the concepts of sp ace, ti me a nd e vent c an b e pu t ps ychologically into r elation w ith experiences. Considered logically, they are free creations of the human intelligence".3467 and, "The most satisfactory situation is evidently to be found in cases where the new fundamental hypotheses are suggested by the world of experience itself."3468 and Einstein stated together with Infeld, "Physical c oncepts a re fr ee c reations of the hu man mind , a nd a re no t, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world."3469 Einstein stated, in 1911, "The principle [of relativity] is logically not necessary: it would be necessary only if it would be made such by experience. But it is made only probable by experience."3470 17.3 Einstein's Fallacies of Petitio Principii Einstein's arguments were almost always fallacies of Petitio P rincipii. E instein avowed that, "[A]ll k nowledge o f r eality s tarts f rom e xperience a nd e nds in it . [***] [E]xperience is the alpha and omega of all our knowledge of reality."3471 In order to mask his plagiarism, Einstein would irrationally state the experimental results others had obtained before him--the phenomena, per se, as his "first principles" or "postulates". He would then conduct an analysis of the problem, as if he were proposing a synthesis of the solution--he knowingly confused induction with deduction, and analysis with synthesis. Then he would slip in the hypotheses of others in the middle of his theories, as if "derivations", or "natural consequences", of the phenomena, which he had also proposed as "postulates", in order to deduce the same "postulates/phenomena" as conclusions, in an Argumentum in Circulo. Friedrich Paschen described Einstein as, "the theoretician who conceived the novel ideas of relativity theory from the finest analysis of empirical facts[.]"3472 However, Einstein pretended that analysis was synthesis and induction, deduction. The ideas had already been published before Einstein copied them. Einstein was accused of plagiarism from 1905 onward throughout his career. His friends leveled the same charges against him as those who opposed him. His closest 2344 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein friends knew that he had re-derived Gerber's solution, working inductively from Gerber's solution. Gerber's work was common knowledge and the plagiarism was obvious. Einstein wrote in his private correspondence that his theory of the bending of the path of light around the Sun was an exact repetition of the Newtonian prediction made long before he copied it without an attribution--this long before the accusations of plagiarism were made against Einstein in public. And, of course, Einstein is proven to have plagiarized the generally covariant field equations of gravitation from David Hilbert by taking Hilbert's finalized equations as a point of departure for a pseudo-inductive analysis, whereby he merely asserted Hilbert's equations without an attribution, and showed that they solved many problems. Einstein wanted it to appear that he was following Newton's fourth rule, but Einstein was really simply disguising his piracy of the hypotheses of others through illogical fallacies. In so doing, Einstein would claim the priority that he had "derived" what his predecessors were forced to "hypothesize". Einstein turned the synthetic scientific theories of his predecessors on their heads rendering them bizarre metaphysical delusions in order to steal credit for them. Einstein avowed that all scientists sh ould a bandon ind uction, st ate ph enomena a s p remises, a nd us e his method of divine inspiration, instead of induction. Even here Einstein plagiarized the thoughts of others. In a work somewhat reminiscent of Duhem's The Aim and Structure of Physical Theory, E instein d isclosed h is modus operandi for manipulating credit for the synthetic theories of others, when he stated in 1936, "There is no inductive method which could lead to the fundamental concepts of physics. Failure to understand this fact constituted the basic philosophical error of so many investigators of the nineteenth century. [***] Logical thinking is necessarily deductive; it is based upon hypothetical concepts and axioms. How can we expect to choose the latter so that we might hope for a confirmation of the consequences derived from them? The most satisfactory situation is evidently to be found in cases where the new fundamental hypotheses are suggested by the world of experience itself."3473 Einstein wanted people to believe that it is irrelevant that his predecessors induced the theories he later copied, because Einstein just invented them, sua sponte, irrationally, after he had read them, and therefore deserved credit for them, "Invention is not the product of logical thought, even though the final product is tied to a logical structure."3474 Many philosophers have stressed the importance of "experience" and an Experimentum C rucis, which excludes an unsuccessful theory in science. Bacon wrote about it in his Novum Organum. Robert Boyle explained it in his work3475 Some Considerations Touching the Usefulness of Experimental Natural Philosophy. Propos'd in a Familiar Discourse to a Friend, by Way of Invitation to the Study of It. Sir John F. W. Herschel explained it in his A Preliminary Discourse on the3476 Einstein's Modus Operandi 2345 Study of Natural Philosophy. L ord K elvin and Pete r G uthrie Ta it h ad th eir3477 Elements of Natural Philosophy. David Hume wrote a great deal about induction3478 and its validity. Jevons, in the Nineteenth Century, in response to Mill's3479 admiration for induction, provided us with a more lucid and prior statement than Einstein's regarding the deductive aspect of induction, and keep in mind that Jevons was busying himself with the invention of the computer, a machine without creative reasoning powers, "In a certain sense all knowledge is inductive. We can only learn the laws and relations of things in nature by observing those things. But the knowledge gained from the senses is knowledge only of particular facts, and we require some process of reasoning by which we may collect out of the facts th e laws obeyed by them. Experience gives us the materials of knowledge: induction digests those materials, and yields us general knowledge. When we possess such knowledge, in the form of general propositions and natural laws, we can usefully apply the reverse process of deduction to ascertain the exact information required at any moment. In its ultimate foundation, then, all knowledge is inductive--in the sense that it is derived by a certain inductive reasoning from the facts of experience. It is nevertheless true,--and this is a point to which insufficient attention has been paid, that all reasoning is founded on the principles of deduction. I call in question the existence of any method of reasoning which can be carried on without a knowledge of deductive processes. I shall endeavor to show that induction is really the inverse process of deduction. There is no mode of ascertaining the laws which are obeyed in certain phenomena, unless we have the power of determining what results would follow from a given law. Just as the process of division necessitates a prior knowledge of multiplication, or the integral calculus rests upon the observation and remembrance of the results of the differential calculus, so induction requires a prior knowledge of deduction. An inverse process is the undoing of the direct process. A person who enters a maze must either trust to chance to lead him out again, or he must carefully notice the road by which he entered. The facts furnished to us by experience are a maze of particular results; we might by chance observe in them the fulfilment of a law, but this is scarcely possible, unless we thoroughly learn the effects which would attach to any particular law. Accordingly, the importance of deductive reasoning is doubly supreme. Even when we gain the results of induction they would be of no use unless we could deductively apply them. But before we can gain them at all we must understand deduction, since it is the inversion of deduction which constitutes induction. Our first task in this work, then, must be to trace out fully the nature of identity in all its forms of occurrence. Having given any series of propositions we must be prepared to develop deductively the whole meaning embodied in them, and the whole of the consequences which flow from them."3480 2346 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Jevons asserts that, "An inverse process is the undoing of the direct process. [***] The facts furnished to us by experience are a maze of particular results; we might by chance observe in them the fulfilment of a law, but this is scarcely possible, unless we thoroughly learn the effects which would attach to any particular law." The particular results cited in the 1905 paper on the "principle of relativity" are the failure of experiments to detect the aether wind on Earth, viz. the Michelson experiments, a nd the s ymmetry o f phenomena in a lleged violation o f M axwell's equations. In other words, the alleged particular results are the phenomenon of invariant light speed, and the phenomena of the identity of inertial systems. These phenomena are automatically taken to be general in science, because, "from a series of similar events we may infer the recurrence of like events under identical conditions [***] all science implies generalization."3481 There is an ancient occult belief, which asserts, "as above, so below", meaning that the laws of nature are universal and uniform, and that the microscopic world mirrors the macroscopic world. The Hekaloth in the Zohar states, "S AID Rabbi Simeon: It is a tradition from the most ancient times that when the Holy One created the world he engraved and impressed on it in letters of brilliant light, the law by which it is sustained and governed. Above, below and on every side of it, it is engraved on every atom that man, by research and discovery, might become wise and conform himself to it as the rule of his life. The world below is, in shape and form, the reflection and copy of the world on high, so that there may be no discontinuity between them, but reciprocally act and react upon each other. This being so, we purpose to show that the same principle or law that operated in the creation of the physical world, operated also in the origin of man, and that both alike are manifestations of one and the same law. That this great fact may be more fully perceived, let us first consider the esoteric meaning of the words, `But they, like Adam, have transgressed the covenant, there have they dealt treacherously against me' (Hos. vi. 7)."3482 In the tradition of Plato's call for a search for the one among the many, the identities of Nature, Jevons asserted, "The general principle of inference, that what we know of one case must be true of similar cases, so far as they are similar, prevents our asserting anything which we cannot apply time after time under t he s ame circumstances."3483 Ernst Mach wrote, "Very clearly, Fechner [Footnote: Berichte der sa"chs. Ges. zu Leipzig, Vol. II, 1850.] formulated the law of causality: `Everywhere and at all times, if the Einstein's Modus Operandi 2347 same circumstances occur again, the same consequence occurs again; if the same circumstances do not occur again, the same consequence does not.' By this means, as Fechner remarked further on, `a relation is set up between the things which happen in all parts of space and at all times.'"3484 The so-called "Principle of Relativity" is just this "law of causality", this primary generalization upon which all science is founded. However, it has no meaning in the special theory of relativity, unless and until the "same circumstances" are defined in an experimentally meaningful way. This is why the Einsteins required two3485 postulates. One to establish a resting system of aether in which the velocity of light is axiomatically constant and a vector, and a second postulate to assert that the speed of light must also be constant in a second, moving, system--though this is a non sequitur. The generalization is already present in the resting system and does not logically lead to the conclusion that the speed of light must also be the same constant in a moving system. That broader generalization does not result from logic or from the principle of relativity, but instead from a too hasty generalization of experience based on the false premise that the Michelson experiments contain two reference systems in relative motion to each other in which light speed is measured to be invariant, when it has not been proven that they do. That interpretation of the Michelson experiment presumes an aether at absolute rest in which light speed is axiomatically constant. Robert A. Millikan wrote in 1949, "The special theory of relativity may be looked upon as starting essentially in a generalization from Michelson's experiment. And here is where Einstein's characteristic boldness of approach came in, for the distinguishing feature of modern scientific thought lies in the fact that it begins by discarding all a priori conceptions about the nature of reality--or about the ultimate nature of the universe--such as had c haracterized practically a ll Greek philosophy and all medieval thinking as well, and takes instead, as its starting p oint, w ell-authenticated, c arefully te sted experimental facts, no matter whether these facts seem at the moment to be reasonable or not. In a word, modern science is essentially empirical, and no one has done more to make it so than the theoretical physicist, Albert Einstein. [***] Then Einstein called out to us all, `Let us merely accept this as an established experimental fact and from there proceed to work out its inevitable consequences[.]'"3486 Again, the Einsteins, Lorentz and Poincare' were irrational to so generalize the Michelson r esults in t he wa y tha t th ey did , a nd e ven if it h ad b een rationa l to generalize the empirical result in the way that they did those empirical results would not have been a priori principles, but a posteriori problems. The only revolution that took place was the Einsteins' and their followers misuse of terms. Robertson p oints out (though, a s Mi llikan made c lear, Rob ertson mi stakenly asserts that Einstein deduced what he clearly induced, in that the Einsteins "starting point" wa s e mpirical no t a p riori; and the operational interpretation asserted by Poincare' and parroted by the Einsteins without an attribution is dynamic not 2348 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein kinematic, in that it depends upon dynamic light signals for measurement, dynamic clocks, dynamic measuring rods, dynamic observers in a dynamic inertial reference system, etc.), "The kinematical background for this theory, an operational interpretation of the Lorentz t ransformation, wa s o btained d eductively by Ei nstein f rom a general postulate of concerning the relativity of motion and a more specific postulate concerning the velocity of light. At the time this work was done an inductive approach could not have led unambiguously to the theory proposed, for the principal relevant observations of Michelson and Morley [Footnote: A. A. Michelson and E. H. Morley, Am. J. Sci. 34, 333 (1887).] (1886), could be accounted for in other, although less appealing, ways."3487 Michelson would likely have said "less appalling!" The Lorentz transformation was obtained inductively, not deductively, from the empirical results of Michelson's experiments, which results were not postulates, but rather they were physical observations. One mu st f irst e stablish th e d efinition o f a n " inertial s ystem", th e me ans of finding it in Nature and of measuring it. This "principle" of relativity thereby becomes a corollary to these prior de finitions, one tha t st ates that li ght speed is invariant and the laws of physics are covariant in these dynamic "inertial systems". The "principle of relativity" is in no sense a postulate in the theory, for it is deducible from th e lig ht p ostulate, w hich is de ducible fr om t he hypotheses o f t he L orentz transformations and Lange's theoretical "inertial systems". Therefore, neither of the Einsteins' "postulates" is in fact a postulate, because both are deducible from more fundamental terms and both are summations of supposed physical facts. It is irrational to assert the phenomena as causes of the same phenomena. There is no inverse process in "postulating" that light speed is invariant, and that under like conditions like results ensue; in order to "deduce" that those assumptions that light speed is invariant a nd that un der l ike c onditions li ke re sults e nsue, f or su ch is a redundancy, not a deduction. In a truly scientific approach to the problem, one must induce the postulates which then deduce the phenomenon of invariant light speed and deduce the like conditions and like results, from these same postulates of length contraction, time dilatation, relative simultaneity, inertial motion, etc. Jevons is not telling us to abandon induction, but to realize that it has an eye toward deduction, i. e. that it must be rational, and that our minds draw from experience. In Einstein's case, the experience of reading the writings of his predecessors and then restating them in irrational terms, without citation to the prior works. Jevons, "It cannot be said that the Inductive process is of greater importance than the Deductive process already considered, because the latter process is absolutely essential to the existence of the former. Each is the compliment and counterpart of the other. The principles of thought and existence which underlie them are at bottom the same, just as subtraction of numbers Einstein's Modus Operandi 2349 necessarily rests upon the same principles as addition [both deduction and induction must be rational]. Induction is, in fact, the inverse operation of deduction [Jevons c ontradicts h imself a gain with his wavering a nalogies. Both induction and deduction rely upon the same principles of rationality. They are really convertible. Induction is not, in practice, the inverse process undoing prior direct deduction. Induction is a method in science of discovering more general truths from particular ones, which, if the more general truths were already known, it would not be necessary to induce them. Of c ourse, w hen p resenting a t heory after it has been created, it is not necessary to d emonstrate the ind uction, bu t si mply the de duction to phenomena from first principles.], and cannot be conceived to exist without the corresponding operation, so that the question of relative importance cannot arise [Jevons' conclusion is a non sequitur. Induction is of greater importance, because it delves into the unknown, developing rational inferences, a posteriori. Deduction truly is the inverse process undoing prior direct induction, and should not proceed a priori, without prior induction. However, should deduction predict as yet unobserved, but observable, phenomena, it then becomes quite significant, though yet relying on the induction which preceded it.]. Who thinks of asking whether addition or subtraction is the more important process in arithmetic? But at the same time much d ifference in d ifficulty ma y e xist b etween a di rect a nd inv erse operation; the integral calculus, for instance, is infinitely more difficult than the differential calculus of which it is the inverse. Similarly, it must be allowed that inductive investigations are of a far higher degree of difficulty and complexity than any questions of deduction".3488 Einstein lacked the insight and reasoning skills needed to induce hypotheses, so he condemned the practice. He was forced, due to his inability to cope with the "higher degree of difficulty and complexity" needed to induce hypotheses, to copy hypotheses from others, but sought to disguise the fact. Einstein insisted that empirical results be argued as first principles in order to deduce the same phenomena as results, which are argued as first principles, in a fallacy of Petitio Principii. This is the method he used in his "theories" in order to assume credit for the induced hypotheses of others, which he then slipped into the theories somewhere in the middle, without rational justification, calling them "derivations". Einstein wrote in the London Times of 28 November 1919, on page 13, "There are several kinds of theory in Physics. Most of them are constructive. These attempt to build a picture of complex phenomena out of some relatively simple proposition. The kinetic theory of gases, for instance, attempts to refer to molecular movement the mechanical, thermal, and diffusional properties of gases. When we say that we understand a group of natural phenomena, we mean that we have found a constructive theory which embraces them. THEORIES OF PRINCIPLE 2350 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein But in addition to this most weighty group of theories, there is another group consisting of what I call theories of principle. These employ the analytic, not the synthetic method. Their starting-point and foundation are not hypothetical constituents, but empirically observed general properties of phenomena, principles from which mathematical formulae are deduced of such a kind that they apply to every case which presents itself." Note that while Einstein correctly stated that his arguments were analytic, not synthetic, Einstein confused induction, working from specific known facts to general principles and hypotheses which account for all facts, with deduction, working from the general principles and hypotheses to account for all known specifics and perhaps to p redict ot hers. E instein c alls " induction", " deduction". N ote tha t E instein acknowledges that it is the plagiarized mathematical hypotheses he employed, which generally account for all specific cases and it is these fundamental hypotheses which build the synthetic and deductive theory, as opposed to the inductive analysis he deliberately confuses with deduction. Einstein continued, "Thermodynamics, for instance, starting from the fact that perpetual motion never occurs in ordinary experience, attempts to deduce from this, by analytical process, a theory which will apply in every case. The merit of constructive theories i s t heir c omprehensiveness, a daptability, a nd c larity, that of the theories of principle, their logical perfection, and the security of their foundation. The theory of relativity is a theory of principle." Note that Einstein admits that his theories analytically (not synthetically) argue from specific known facts to the general hypotheses, which fundamental hypotheses then deduce these same specific facts, which were fallaciously argued as if first principles to in order begin the analysis in the first place. Einstein styles fallacies of Petitio Principii as "logical perfection" and admits that the same dreaded ad hoc hypotheses are found in his theory as in Lorentz' theory, though Lorentz follows proper scientific procedure in constructing a synthetic theory which deduces the observed phenomena from the ad hoc hypotheses, while Einstein merely analyzes Lorentz' theory after the fact to arrive at Lorentz' same ad hoc hypotheses, and then Einstein restates Lorentz' synthetic theory proceeding from the same ad hoc hypotheses to deduce the phenomena in a merry-go-round whirl in which Einstein pretends to have eliminated hypotheses which he has not eliminated. All Einstein has done is provide an analysis to show how Lorentz arrived at his ad hoc hypotheses, and then Einstein repeats Lorentz' theory and uses these ad hoc to deduce the phenomena. Mileva and Albert were expositors at best and not rational theoreticians. Einstein professed in his article "Induction and Deduction in Physics" in the Berliner Tageblatt of 25 December 1919, "So, while the researcher always starts out from facts, whose mutual connections are his aim, he does not find his system of ideas in a methodical, inductive way; rather, he adapts to the facts by intuitive selection among the Einstein's Modus Operandi 2351 conceivable theories that are based upon axioms."3489 But Einstein's axioms are those facts and his method is, therefore, inductive, not deductive, analytical, not synthetic. Since Einstein was not clever at induction, he simply chose among extant synthetic theories and turned them on their heads in order to manipulate credit for them. The only way Einstein's method can be successful as an approach to formulating a theory is to plagiarize the inductive ideas of others, so it does not appear likely that Einstein could have created much, if anything, on his own. Since he was clever at theft, Einstein would often simply repeat the known facts as if "axioms", then induce the plagiarized hypotheses of his predecessors from these well known facts, then deduce the known facts from these hypotheses. Is this guile a form of genius? Perhaps, but it seems Einstein always had someone behind the scenes, or as coauthor, doing the work for him. First it was Mileva Mariae, then Jacob Laub, then Marcel Grossmann, then Erwin Freundlich, then Walther Mayer, etc. It was necessary for Einstein to discourage scientists from using proper method, lest they discover the irrationality of his unoriginal works. In so doing, he converted the scientific method into a method of redundancy, whereby an empirical fact is deduced from itself. Carmichael, then later Moritz Schlick, took up the challenge of untangling E instein's f allacies a nd w ere a lways f orced to c onfront E instein's confusion of induction with deduction. The Michelson experimental result of invariant light speed was irrationally taken as a postulate to "derive" (in fact, induce) the Lorentz Transformation hypotheses, which general a priori hypotheses then deduce all velocity comparisons, not just invariant light speed. The Einsteins irrationally argued that invariant light speed deduces invariant light speed, in order to disguise the Lorentz Transformation hypotheses as "derivations", which general hypotheses are, in truth, induced a posteriori, not deduced a priori, from the specific speed of invariant light speed. Albert Einstein was well aware of the confusion he had caused, and he wrote to Paul Ehrenfest, who was having a difficult time explaining the theory of relativity, "It simply comes from your wanting to base the innovation of 1905 on epistemological reasons (nonexistence of the ether at rest) instead of on empirical ones (equivalence of all inertial systems against light). The epistemological requirement starts only in 1907."3490 Franz Kleinschrod wrote in 1920, "Aber auch das RP [Relativita"tsprinzip] erscheint uns dadurch in einer neuen Beleuchtung, nicht als ein allgemeingiltiges Naturgesetz, wie Einstein u n d s e i n e A n h a" n g e r g l a u b e n , s o n d e r n a l s d i e e r k e n n t n i s t h e o r e t i s c h e i n d u k t iv e Fo r m e l der Erforschung der Naturgesetze der leblosen Natur in Raum und Zeit, im Gegensatz zur Erforschung der Naturgesetze der lebendigen Natur in Zeit und Raum.-- [***] I n d em A dditionstheorem de r Gesc hwidigkeit r echnet e r d ie 2352 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Selbstbewegung des im Eisenbahnzug gehenden Mannes zur mechanischen Geschwindigkeit des Eisenbahnzuges, und setzt dann die mechanische Lichtausbreitung, relativ zum bewegten Eisenbahnzug betrachtet, wieder an die Stelle der Selbstbewegung des Mannes, und kommt dadurch zu zwei sich widersprechenden F ormeln und zur Anna hme der scheinba ren Unvereinbarkeit d es A usbreitungsgesetzes d es L ichtes mi t de m RP. (Einstein, l. c. Seite 10-13.[U"ber die spezielle und die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie]) Eine petitio principii in optima forma."3491 Herbert Ives published a paper in 1952, which argued that Einstein employed the same irrational method of Petitio P rincipii i n "d eriving" t he m ass-energy equivalence. This evinces a repeated pattern of Einstein's irrationality, on top of his pattern of unoriginality, each signifying one goal--plagiarism, "In 1905 Einstein published a paper with the interrogatory title `Does the Inertia of a Body Depend upon its Energy Content?', [A. Einstein, Ann. Physik 18, 639 (1905).] a question already answered in the affirmative by Haseno"hrl. This paper, which has been widely cited as being the first proof of the `inertia of energy as such,' describes an emission process by two sets of observations, in different units, the resulting equations being then subtracted from each other. It should be obvious a priori that the only proper result of such a procedure is to give 0 = 0, that is, no information about the process can be so obtained. However the fallacy of Einstein's argument not having b een h eretofore e xplicitly po inted o ut, the fo llowing a nalysis is presented: [***] What Einstein did by setting down these equations (as `clear') was to introduce the relation Now this i s the v ery re lation the de rivation was su pposed to y ield. It emerges from Einstein's manipulation of observations by two observers because it has been slipped in by the assumption which Planck questioned. The relation was not derived by Einstein."3492 Again in the "general theory of relativity" we find Einstein claiming priority based on his quasi-positivistic, and irrational, metaphysical analysis of others' earlier synthetic scientific theories, while acknowledging that others had enunciated the scientific theories before him. Here again, as with the special theory, all the relevant theories make the same scientific p redictions, a nd d iffer o nly o ntologically. Ironically, though not coincidentally, the ontology of the general theory returns to the aether the special theory had allegedly dismissed. Einstein avowed, with respect to the equivalence of inertial and gravitational mass, which Newton and Planck had defined and generalized into laws, and which Galileo, Huyghens, Newton, Bessel, Stas, Eo"tvo"s, Kreichgauer,3493 3494 3495 3496 3497 3498 3499 Einstein's Modus Operandi 2353 Landolt, Heydweiller and Hecker had experimentally demonstrated before3500 3501 him,3502 "I was in the highest degree amazed at its existence and guessed that in it must lie the key to a deeper understanding of inertia and gravitation. I had no serious doubts about its strict validity even without knowing the results of the admirable experiments of Eo"tvo"s, which--if my memory is r ight--I only came to know later."3503 This e xperimental f act, g eneralized in to a universal la w b y Pla nck, be came Einstein's sole first principle for the general theory of relativity, "This opinion must be based upon the fact that we both do not denote the same thi ng a s ` the pr inciple of equivalence'; be cause in m y op inion my theory rests exclusively upon this principle."3504 Einstein stated in 1913, "[T]he equality (proportionality) of the gravitational and inertial mass has been proved with great accuracy in an investigation of great importance to us b y E o"tvo"s [* **] Eo"tvo"s's exact experiment concerning the equality of inertial and gravitational mass supports the view that such a criterion does not exist. We see that in this regard Eo"tvo"s's experiment plays a role similar to that of the Michelson experiment with respect to the question of whether uniform motion can be detected physically."3505 Einstein gave a lecture at King's College in June of 1921. The London Times reported on 14 June 1921, on page 8, "PROFESSOR EINSTEIN said it gave him special pleasure to lecture in the capital of that country from which the most important and fundamental ideas of theoretical physics had spread throughout the world--the theories of motion and gravitation of Newton and the proposition of the electro-magnetic field on which Faraday and Maxwell built up the theories of modern physics. It might well be said that the theory of relativity formed the finishing stone of the elaborate edifice of the ideas of Maxwell and Lorentz by endeavouring to apply physics of `fields' to all physical phenomena, including the phenomena of gravitation. Professor Einstein pointed out that the theory of relativity was not of any speculative origin, but had its origin solely in the endeavour to adapt the theory of physics to facts observed. It must not be considered as an arbitrary act, but rather as the result of the observations of facts, that the conceptions of space, time, and motion, hitherto held as fundamental, had now been abandoned. Two main factors, continued Professor Einstein, have led modern science 2354 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein to regard time as a relative conception in so far as each inertial system had to be coupled with its own peculiar time: the law of constancy of the velocity of light in vacuo, sanctioned by the development of the sciences of electrodynamics a nd op tics, a nd in c onnexion t herewith t he e quivalence of a ll inertial systems (special principle of relativity) as clearly shown by Michelson's famous experiment. In developing this idea it appeared that hitherto the interconnexion between direct events on the one hand, and the space coordinates and time on the other, had not been thought out with the necessary accuracy. The theory of relativity endeavours to define more concisely the relationship between general scientific conceptions and facts experienced. In the realm of the special theory of relativity the space coordinates and time are still of an absolute nature in so far as they appear to be measurable by rigid bodies, rods, and by clocks. They are, however, relative in so far as they are dependent upon the motion peculiar to the inertial system that happens to have been chosen. According to the special theory of relativity the fourdimensional continuum, f ormed b y th e a malgamation o f ti me a nd s pace, retains that absolute character which, according to the previous theories, was attributed to space as well as to time, each individually. The interpretation of the spatial coordinates and of time as the result of measurements then leads to the following conclusions: motion (relative to the system of coordinates) influences the shape of bodies and the working of clocks; energy and inertial mass are equivalent. GRAVITATIONAL FIELDS. The general theory of relativity owes its origin, continued Professor Einstein, primarily to the experimental fact of the numerical equivalence of the inertial and gravitational mass of a body; a fundamental fact for which the classical science of mechanics offered no interpretation. Such an interpretation is arrived at by extending the application of the principle of relativity to systems of coordinates accelerated with reference to one another. The introduction of systems of co-ordinates accelerated with reference to inertial systems causes the appearance of gravitational fields relative to the systems of coordinates. That is how the general theory of relativity, based on the equality of inertia and gravity, offers a theory of the gravitational field. Now that systems of co-ordinates, accelerated with reference to one another, have been introduced as equivalent systems of co-ordinates, based on the identity of inertia and gravity, it follows that the laws governing the position of rigid bodies in the presence of gravitational fields do not conform to the rules of Euclidean geometry. The results as regards the working of clocks is analogous. These conclusions lead to the necessity of once more generalizing the theories of space and time, because it is no longer possible directly to interpret the co-ordinates of space and time by measurements with measuring rods and clocks. This generalization of metrics, which in the sphere of pure mathematics dates back to Gauss and Riemann, is based largely on the fact that the metrics of the special theory of relativity may be Einstein's Modus Operandi 2355 considered to apply in certain cases also to the general theory of relativity. In consequence, the co-ordinate system of space and time is no longer a reality in i tself. Only by connecting the space and time co-ordinates with those mathematical figures which define the gravitational field can the objects which may be measured by measuring rods and by clocks be determined. The idea of the general theory of relativity has yet another basis. As Ernst Mach h as a lready e mphasized, the Ne wtonian theo ry of mot ion is unsatisfactory in the following point:--if motion is regarded not from the casual but from the purely description point of view it will be found that there exists a relative motion of bodies with reference to each other. But the conception of relative motion does not of itself suffice to formulate the factor of acceleration to be found in Newton's equations of motion. Newton was forced to introduce a fictitious physical space with reference to which an acceleration was supposed to exist. This conception of absolute space introduced by Newton ad hoc is u nsatisfactory, a lthough it is l ogically correct. Mach, therefore, endeavoured so to alter the mechanical equations that the inertia of bodies is attributed to their relative motion with reference not to absolute space but with reference to the sum total of all other measurable bodies. Mach was bound to fail considering the state of knowledge at his time. But it is quite reasonable to put the problem as he did. In view of the general theory of relativity this line of thought comes more and more to the fore, because according to the theory of relativity the physical properties of space are influenced by matter. Professor Einstein said he was of the opinion that the general theory of relativity could only solve this problem satisfactorily by regarding the universe as spatially finite and closed. The mathematical results of the theory of relativity forced scientists to this view, if they assumed that the average density of matter within the universe was of finite, if ever so small a value." On 13 June 1921, Einstein had stated, "Turning to the subject of the theory of relativity, I want to emphasize that this theory has no speculative origin, it rather owes its discovery only to the desire to adapt theoretical physics to observable facts as closely as possible. [***] The law of the constancy of the speed of light, corroborated through the development of electrodynamics and optics, combined with Michelson's famous experiment that decisively demonstrated the equality of all inertial systems (principle of special relativity), relativized the concept of time, where every inertial system had to be given its own special time. [***] The theory of general relativity owes its origin primarily to the experimental fact of the numerical equality of inertial and gravitational mass of a body, a fundamental fact for which classical mechanics has given no interpretation."3506 2356 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein irrationally argued known empirical results as first principles to "prove" phenomena by themselves, slipping in the "derivations" (induced hypotheses) in the middle, Petitio P rincipii. Of course, the principle of equivalence cannot be a fundamental a priori simple principle, simply because it is complex in its structure, containing more than one element, and it is deducible from more fundamental principles. It is a deduction, not a first principle, and it is irrationally the conclusion of the general theory of relativity, as well as its "premise"; just as the Michelson result of alleged invariant light speed is an alleged empirical fact, not an a priori principle, and signifies both the "premise" and the conclusion of the special theory of relativity. Paul Gerber established an axiomatic scientific theory which predicted the perihelion of Mercury in 1898, a feat Einstein was never able to accomplish even after h aving the be nefit of Ge rber's eq uations. Da vid Hi lbert de duced th e fi eld equations of general relativity in an axiomatic synthesis, a feat Einstein was never able to accomplish even after having the benefit of Hilbert's equations.3507 Einstein published a childish, sophistic, arrogant and evasive polemic against his critics in 1918 and elected to completely hide from the accusations of plagiarism that Ernst Gehrcke had leveled against him for years, and instead relied upon selfcontradictory Me taphysics to ob fuscate the iss ues. I n th is p olemic, E instein3508 copied Galileo's satiric style of speaking for his critics in a mock dialogue which bitterly degraded them, without acknowledging that he was copying Galileo. After3509 Ernst Gehrcke had publicly confronted Einstein in the Berlin Philharmonic in 1920 with the fact that Gerber had published Gerber's formula first, Einstein again sought priority, based on his absurd Metaphysics, not on the science, in a frantic and3510 arrogant hand-waving attack, ". . .Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did. The experts are not only in agreement that Gerber's derivation is wrong through and through, but the formula cannot be obtained as a consequence o f the main a ssumption made b y G erber. Mr. Gerber's work is therefore completely useless, an unsuccessful and erroneous theoretical attempt. I maintain that the theory of general relativity has provided the first real explanation of the perihelion motion of mercury. I have not mentioned the work by Gerber originally, because I did not know it when I wrote my work on the perihelion motion of Mercury; even if I had been aware of it, I would not have had any reason to mention it."3511 Einstein's standards for awarding priority came back to haunt him. The 1905 paper on relativity, and the 1905 paper on the inertia of energy, were both fallacies of Petitio Principii, and the paper on relativity contains numerous acknowledged3512 errors. Einstein's 1915 paper on the motion of the planet Mercury is a flawed and obsolete de rivation. Hi s th eory pr ior to p lagiarizing Da vid Hi lbert's g enerally covariant field equations of gravitation is untenable. There is an ongoing controversy as to whether or not Gerber's derivation is justifiable, but the charge of plagiarism is the accusation that Einstein took over Gerber's solution without acknowledgment, Einstein's Modus Operandi 2357 and used it inductively to develop a different "derivation" of the identical solution. As Hu bert Go enner h as n oted, Geh rcke had po inted o ut t hat th e e clipse3513 observations did not establish the general theory of relativity as sound, and Einstein launched a c ondescending a nd accusatorial a ttack a gainst G ehrcke on thi s p oint, though at other times Einstein himself admitted that the eclipse observations were not conclusive. It is widely known today that Gehrcke was absolutely correct. The eclipse observations which propelled Einstein to international fame in 1919 were a sham. The theory of relativity is internally inconsistent in its ontology. Einstein stated, "With Lorentz [the ether] was rigid and it embodied the `resting' coordinate system, a preferred state of motion in the world. According to the special theory of relativity there was no longer any preferred state of motion; this meant denial of the ether in the sense of the previous theories. For if an ether existed, it would have to have at every space-time point a definite state of motion, which would have to play a role in optics. But such a preferred state of motion does not exist, as shown by the special theory of relativity and therefore there also does not exist any ether in the old sense. The general theory of relativity, as well, knows of no preferred state of motion of a point, which one could possibly interpret as the velocity of an ether. B ut w hile according to the special theory of relativity, a portion of space without matter and without an electromagnetic field appears as simply empty, i.e., characterized by no physical quantities whatever, according to the general theory of relativity space that is empty in this sense also has physical qualities, which are characterized mathematically by the components of the gravitational potential, which determine the metric behavior of this portion of space, as well as its gravitational field. One can very well conceive this state of affairs by speaking of an ether, whose state varies continuously from point to point But one must be on one's guard not to attribute to this `ether' matter-like properties (e.g., a definite velocity at every place)."3514 The special theory of relativity requires that masses in inertial motion relative to each other map, by their mutual motion, Galileo's equal spaces in equal times--spaces and times congruent to distance and times mapped by rigid rods and clocks. According to the general theory of relativity, this is a condition which cannot be met. The theory of relativity is self-contradictory in many other ways. The theory of relativity depends upon "resting clocks". A clock must move in order to be a clock, and, therefore, cannot be a "resting clock". The theory of relativity depends upon "resting rigid rods". A "rod" is a mental abstraction of moving particles. No rod is rigid or resting. The theory of relativity pretends to be "kinematic", but requires that "inertial sy stems" be tho se in w hich N ewton's la ws a ttain t heir simplest f orm. Newton's laws are dynamic, not kinematic. In order to define an "inertial motion", masses must be dynamically set into motion--there is no kinematics in the theory of relativity, lest it be Newtonian absolutism with absolute space and absolute time as 2358 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein a substratum and uniform translations of absolute space as a kinematic absolutist definition. Whil e the g eneral th eory c ompels a n aet her, the sp ecial th eory is3515 allegedly incompatible with the concept. The theory requires that light signal clock synchronization procedures be performed, which cannot be performed. The theory irrationally requires that dynamic measurement procedures, which do not, and cannot take place, cause rigid rods, which do not exist, to "kinematically" contract, and relatively r esting c locks, w hich cannot r elatively r est, t o " kinematically" desynchronize and dilate. In order for light speed to be a measured unit, length and time must first be measured, because light speed is a derived unit; but, in the theory, length and time cannot be measured until light speed is known--totally unworkable method, which precludes measurement.3516 Just as the pseudorelativists pretend that the dynamics of moving and accelerated masses signifies "relativistic kinematics", they confound unilateral dynamic effects, with pretend "reciprocal" "kinematic" effects. There is yet to be an experiment which tests, let alone establishes, reciprocal o r k inematic length contraction, reciprocal or kinematic time dilatation, or reciprocal o r k inematic relative simultaneity. 17.4 Conclusion Historians all too often look to the conclusions of previous historians, rather than to the complete historic record, itself. Historians record their impressions and not3517 history itself. They are politically motivated. Later historians all too often record the works of earlier historians, and the truth is lost in the process. Bias is a double-edged sword, which cuts both ways. Many who are aware that Einstein was not an original thinker wrongfully attribute the special theory of relativity to H endrik Antoon Lorentz, often believing that Minkowski first set in cement the notion of the uniform translation of space and the concept of fourdimensional being. Many worship Hendrik Antoon as a hero, just as many worship Einstein as a hero. However, Lorentz and Minkowski deserve little more credit than does Albert Einstein. The real " credit" fo r t he re lativistic no tions of sp ace a nd tim e su bstantially belongs t o R oger J oseph Bo scovich, L udwig L ange, W oldemar Vo igt, Ge orge Francis FitzGerald, Heinrich Hertz, Joseph Larmor, Henri Poincare', Emil Cohn3518 and Jakob Laub, who are, with the possible exceptions of FitzGerald and Poincare', almost never cited in the popular literature as contributors to the theory. And, of course, the theory would not exist without James Clerk Maxwell. The so-called "Lorentz Transformation" is by no means proprietary to Lorentz. The muc h to uted mo dern " Principle of Re lativity"--the be lief t hat a n aet her i n absolute space is, in principle, undetectable--was nothing more than one ver y common interpretation of the negative result of Michelson's experiment, though not the conclusion Michelson, himself, reached. He believed his experiment discredited the then standard explanation of aberration via a resting aether. Einstein said that Michelson regretted that his experiment began the "monster" of the special theory of relativity.3519 Einstein's Modus Operandi 2359 Michelson turned to Stokes' theory of aberration and a "dragged aether" to3520 explain the negative result of his experiments. Michelson was disciplined enough3521 to r ealize tha t cN = c amongst t he tw o p encils of lig ht p assing thr ough h is interferometer on Earth was a particular case of velocity comparison in a unique system, not an inductively arrived at, synthetic general principle. We observe a phenomenon and try to come up with rational possibilities as to how it occurs. This is an analysis of the problem which induces our first principles, which a re b etter th e mo re g eneral a nd f undamental t hey a re. T his me thodical analytical process is not a theory, but is an inductive analysis. The synthesis comes in forming the theory and arguing from the principles, which were arrived at through induction, deductively to the known phenomenon, such as the supposed phenomenon of the supposed observation that light speed is invariant. If the Einsteins' 1905 relativity paper, as it is popularly interpreted to be a deduction of the Lorentz Transformation, truly were a synthetic theory, we would have to assume that it was the Lorentz Transformation which was observed, and not invariant l ight s peed. We w ould h ave to a ssume tha t ob served L orentz Transformations led us through analysis to the unobserved, but induced, "principle of the invariance of light speed." That is not what occurred. We supposedly observed invariant light speed, and given that science assumes Nature is predictable and universal, and since no experiment was taken to contradict the supposed observation of invariant light speed, this observed phenomenon was analyzed; and the analysis induced, as one approach, the ad hoc Lorentz Transformation, the elements of which are the true postulates of the synthetic Poincare'-Lorentz theory of relativity. The Einsteins simply disguised this synthetic theory as a quasi-positivistic analysis, using Poincare''s dynamics and nomenclature, which they called "kinematics". In Einstein's famous lecture of 1922 in Japan, he recounts that he derived3522 inspiration from "Michelson's experiment". On 21 September 1909, Einstein stated, "Michelson's experiment suggested the assumption that, relative to a coordinate system moving along with the earth, and, more generally, relative to any system in nonaccelerated motion, all phenomena proceed according to exactly identical laws. Henceforth, we will call this assumption in brief `the principle of relativity.'"3523 R. S. Shankland recorded a letter Einstein had sent him in 1952, in which Einstein stated, "I le arned o f [t he M ichelson-Morley e xperiment] th rough H . A . L orentz' decisive investigation of the electrodynamics of moving bodies, with which I was acquainted before developing the special theory of relativity."3524 However, on other occasions, Einstein denied having known of the experiment before the 1905 paper appeared.3525 He may have had grounds to lie. Einstein rarely cited papers which appeared 2360 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein before the 19 05 pa per, a nd wh ich p resented th e ima ge of " relativity", as d id Michelson's papers, The Relative Motion of the Earth and the Luminiferous Ether, and, On the Relative Motion of the Earth and the Luminiferous Ether. E instein pretended that he invented the concept of relative motion, and by this I mean . But that, on its own, is a trivial matter. Significantly, admitting to a knowledge of Michelson's work was an admission that Mileva and Albert based their supposedly deductive theory, which tacitly and incorrectly takes as a general principle, on a particular case, the Michelson result, thereby admitting that their theory was in truth an inductive argument for Lorentz' deductive synthesis of 1904, and that was a particular case of a given v elocity c omparison in a g iven s tatic s ystem, n ot a g eneral p rinciple; t he actually held general principles being the hypotheses of the Lorentz Transformation, which deductively result in the particular case of Michelson's , whether there is relative motion in Michelson's experiments, or not. Furthermore, there is a tenuous connection between Michelson's experiments and the special theory of relativity, for pointing to said experiments as evidence in support of the theory admits of absolute space, for without absolute space, and given the supposedly superfluous nature of the aether, there is no relative motion in the Michelson experiments. Where is the "resting system" in the experiment? Where is the "moving system" in the experiment? The M ichelson-Morley e xperiment only signifies r elative motion in Lorentz' theory, d espite the fa ct th at it has long be en c ited a s su pporting the Ei nsteins' theory. Of course, Albert's expressed policy was, "If the facts don't fit the theory,3526 change the facts." Einstein told R. S. Shankland not to perform an experiment which might falsify the special theory of relativity, "[Einstein] again said that more experiments were not necessary, and results such as Synge might find would be `irrelevant.' [Einstein] told me not to do any experiments of this kind."3527 After more than one hundred years, noted experts in the field are still in a quandary to establish any relative motion in the Michelson experiments, such as would place the same events in two systems in relative motion to each other in the same experiment in order to justify Poincare''s notion of relative simultaneity. Others take a different approach. The book Spacetime Physics, by Edwin F. Taylor and3528 John Archibald Wheeler, which is perhaps the most respected introductory text to the field, argues for at least two separate experiments, but such is not a test of the special theory of relativity, per se , but is, in fact, more likely to detect or disprove any relative motion between the aether and the Earth. From Spacetime Physics: "The Michelson-Morley experiment and its modern improvements tell us that in every inertial frame the round-trip speed of light is the same in every direction--the speed of light is isotropic in both laboratory and rocket frames Einstein's Modus Operandi 2361 as predicted by the principle of relativity." How can such a limited set of experiments, which can be explained in so many other ways with greater logical economy, tell us what happens at all times in all places in the universe? This is clearly "too hasty a generalization". Where is the "laboratory frame" and the "rocket frame" in the Michelson-Morley experiment? Unless one supposes a resting aether, as did Lorentz; or an absolute space filled with a resting aether, as did Mileva and Albert (they called the light medium "superfluous" while using it as the basis of their theory); there is only the effectively static frame of the laboratory. From Spacetime Physics: "(1) The round-trip speed of light measured on earth is the same in every direction--the speed of light is isotropic. (2) The speed of light is isotropic not only when Earth moves in one direction around Sun in, say, January (call Earth with this motion the `laboratory frame'), but also when Earth moves in the opposite direction around Sun six months later, in July ( call Earth with this motion the `rocket frame')." Are we to assume that we have the "resting system" in one experiment, and the "moving frame" in an entirely different experiment? Where is the "resting frame" and wh ere is the "moving frame" in any given experiment, such that there is a transformation of coordinates, which would compel or give evidence of the Lorentz Transformation a nd r elative s imultaneity? Whe re a re th e o bservers p ositioning events, the clocks, and the relatively moving rods? For that matter, where are the inertial reference systems? From Spacetime Physics: "(3) The generalization of this result to any pair of inertial frames in relative motion. . ." How are the lab and rocket frames, which are not inertial frames if they rest on the Earth, in relative motion, when they are the same laboratory at two distinct periods of time? The "frame" is composed of the laboratory equipment, not translations of absolute space, through absolute time. Not only is their argument a fallacy of "too hasty a generalization"; the premises, themselves, are false. There is no "pair of inertial frames in relative motion" in the experiment, from a relativistic perspective, which perspective denies the aether. A train leaving Chicago is not moving relative to the same train arriving in Denver. From Spacetime Physics: ". . .in relative motion is contained in the statement, The round-trip speed of light is isotropic both in the laboratory frame and in the rocket frame." Which are the same laboratory with two names at two different times. 2362 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein From Spacetime Physics: "An experiment to test the assumption of the equality of the round-trip speed of light in two inertial frames in relative motion was conducted in 1932 by Roy J. Kennedy and Edward M. Thordike." This experiment, likewise, contains no "resting system" and no "moving system" without the assumption of an absolute space, or a "resting" aether, or an aether resting in absolute space. Einstein's f ame is b uilt up on fa ntasies, no t f acts. Th e e vents wh ich le d to Einstein's r ise to f ame a re a fa scinating sto ry of he ro wo rship a nd his toric revisionism. The ongoing disclosure of documents related to Einstein's life raise many new questions. Was the man we are led to env ision, with the Mark Twain persona and charisma, in fact a stumbling sadistic brute, who wrested his fame from his wife Mileva's misery?3529 Mileva Einstein-Marity 2363 18 MILEVA EINSTEIN-MARITY Mileva M ariae a nd A lbert E instein m arried i n 1 903. They h ad a lready sp ent m any yea rs working together on Lorentz' theory of relativity. In 1905, the Einsteins published their first paper on the Poincare'-Lorentz theory of relativity. "We have recently completed a very important work, which will make my husband world-famous."--MILEVA EINSTEIN-MARITY "The aut hor of t hese ar ticles--an un known p erson at t hat t ime, was a b ureaucrat a t th e P atent O ffice in B ern, E instein-Marity (Marity--the maiden name of his wife, which by Swiss custom is added to the husband's family name)."--ABRAM JOFFE "How h appy and pr oud I w ill be , w hen w e t wo t ogether ha ve victoriously led our work on relative motion to an end!"--ALBERT EINSTEIN 18.1 Introduction There is abundant evidence that Mileva Mariae, Albert Einstein's first wife, collaborated with Albert on the production and publication of their most famous papers of 1905, and may even have been the sole author of those works. 18.2 Witness Accounts and the Evidence In 1905, several articles bearing the name of Albert Einstein appeared in a German physics journal, Annalen d er P hysik. The most fateful among these was a paper entitled "Zur El ektrodynamik be wegter Ko" rper; v on A. Ei nstein", Einstein's supposedly breakthrough paper on the "principle of relativity". Though it was perhaps submitted as coauthored by Mileva Einstein-Marity and Albert Einstein, or solely by Mil eva Ei nstein-Marity, a s so me sc holars be lieve, Al bert's na me3530 appeared in the journal as the exclusive author of their works. 3531 Abram Fedorovich Joffe (Ioffe) recounts that the papers were signed "EinsteinMarity". "Marity" is a variant of the Serbian "Mariae", Mileva's maiden name. Joffe, who had seen the original 1905 manuscript, is on record as stating, "For Physics, and especially for the Physics of my generation--that of Einstein's contemporaries, Einstein's entrance into the arena of science is unforgettable. In 1905, three articles appeared in the `Annalen der Physik', 2364 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein which began three very important branches of 20 Century Physics. Thoseth were the theory of Brownian movement, the theory of the photoelectric effect and the theory of relativity. The author of these articles--an unknown person at that time, was a bureaucrat at the Patent Office in Bern, Einstein-Marity (Marity--the maiden name of his wife, which by Swiss custom is added to the husband's family name)." "A"e"y" o^e`c,e`e^i^a^ aea*, e` a^ i^n~i^a'a*i'i'i^n~o`e` a"e"y" o^e`c,e`e^i^a^ i`i^a*a~i^ i"i^e^i^e"a*i'e`y" -- n~i^a^dha*i`a*i'i'e`e^i^a^ Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'a`, i'a*c,a`a'u^a^a`a*i`i^ i"i^y"a^e"a*i'e`a* Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'a` i'a` a`dha*i'a* i'a`o'e^e`. A^ 1905 a~. a^ <> i"i^y"a^e`e"i^n~u" o`dhe` n~o`a`o`u"e`, i"i^e"i^aee`a^o/e`a* i'a`/a`e"i^ o`dh,i` i'a`e`a'i^e"a*a* a`e^o`o'a`e"u"i'u^i` i'a`i"dha`a^e"a*i'e`y"i` o^e`c,e`e^e` O~O~ a^a*e^a`. Y'o`i^ a'u^e"e`: o`a*i^dhe`y" a'dhi^o'i'i^a^n~e^i^a~i^ a"a^e`aea*i'e`y", o^i^o`i^i'i'a`y" o`a*i^dhe`y" n~a^a*o`a` e` o`a*i^dhe`y" i^o`i'i^n~e`o`a*e"u"i'i^n~o`e`. A`a^o`i^dh e`o~ -- i'a*e`c,a^a*n~o`i'u^e' a"i^ o`a*o~ i"i^dh /e`i'i^a^i'e`e^ i"a`o`a*i'o`i'i^a~i^ a'thdhi^ a^ A'a*dhi'a* Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'-I`a`dhe`o`e` (I`a`dhe`o`e` -- o^a`i`e`e"e`y" a*a~i^ aea*i'u^, e^i^o`i^dha`y" i"i^ o/a^a*e'o"a`dhn~e^i^i`o' i^a'u^/a`th i"dhe`a'a`a^e"y"a*o`n~y" e^ o^a`i`e`e"e`e` i`o'aea`)."3532 There is an obvious contradiction between Joffe's statement that the author of three famous papers in Annalen der Physik in 1905 was an unknown patent clerk, and Joffe's statement that the author of these works was "Einstein-Marity". Albert Einstein is not known to have ever gone by the Allianzname "Einstein-Marity". Mileva Mariae did go by the Allianzname "Einstein-Marity" and Abram Joffe was3533 aware o f t his f act. A bram F edorovich J offe d id n ot t itle h is o bituary " In Remembrance of Albert Einstein-Marity", but rather "In Remembrance of Albert Einstein" and Joffe is not known to have ever referred to Albert Einstein as "Einstein-Marity", nor is he ever known to have used the Allianzname "EinsteinMarity" other than to identify the author of the 1905 papers. We cannot examine Joffe's statements in a vacuum, but rather we must take into account the well-known and vicious attacks that have been made against Einstein's critics, which have had a chilling effect on criticism of Einstein and the exposure of facts which are detrimental to Albert Einstein's image. Joffe may have felt inhibited from more openly stating that Mileva Mariae was the true author of the 1905 papers published in Annalen der Physik under Albert Einstein's name. No one has yet offered an explanation as to why Joffe identified the author of the papers as "Einstein-Marity" other than as attempt to identify the true author of the papers as Mileva Mariae. We must also take into account the fact that the Einsteins themselves often referred to their working collaboration, as did many others. The Einsteins' private correspondence was not available to Joffe and it proves that Mileva and Albert were collaborators. The fact that these various independent accounts point to the same conclusion is not coincidental. Therefore, barring the appearance of conclusive evidence to the contrary, it is safe to say that Joffe meant to disclose the fact that Mileva was the true author of the papers, when Joffe stated that the author of the works was "Einstein-Marity". Joffe knew that Mileva went by the Allianzname Einstein-Marity and that he, Joffe, could subtly disclose the fact that she was the true author, or a co-author, of Mileva Einstein-Marity 2365 the paper, without risking the fanatical wrath and retaliation which has so often followed the disclosure of facts unfavorable to Einstein's image. Such subtleties were common practice in the Soviet Union, where the government imposed harsh penalties on dissidents. Fanatics in the Physics community and the international press have viciously attacked Einstein's critics. The situation has been described as the "Einstein terror", which terrorism was openly acknowledged by Einstein's3534 advocates. Stjepan Mohorovie`iae received anonymous threats when he criticized3535 Einstein, and the progress of his career was impeded. Ernst Gehrcke's career3536 advancement was also impeded after he called attention to Albert Einstein's plagiarism and irrationality. Albert Einstein publicly defamed Gehrcke, Lenard3537 and others. The international press and press agencies echoed Einstein's lies3538 around the world, and refused to publish Gehrcke's and Lenard's responses. The3539 terrorist and c ensorship t actics u sed a gainst E instein's c ritics a re typical Z ionist behavior. Zionists have perpetrated countless assassinations, both character and bodily assassinations. The State of Israel officially sanctions and commits murder. Numerous Jewish organizations regularly defame their opponents. Zionists and Jewish organizations have criminalized speech, which refutes their lies, in several nations. T hey se ek u niversal c riminal st atutes pros cribing sp eech th at w ould contradict their mandated official opinions on historical, religious and political matters. One must assume that the submitted works were signed. Since Joffe stated that the author was "Einstein-Marity", it is logical to conclude that the papers were signed "Einstein-Marity". Daniil Semenovich Danin explicitly stated that the papers were "signed Einstein-Marity". Prof. Dr. Margarete Maurer has argued that Danin may well have discussed the matter with Joffe.3540 In 1962, Daniil Semenovich Danin expressly stated, "The unsuccessful teacher, who, in search of a reasonable income, had become a third class engineering expert in the Swiss Patent Office, this yet completely unknown theoretician in 1905 published three articles in the same volume of the famous `Annalen der Physik' signed `Einstein-Marity' (or Mariae--which was his first wife's family name)." "I'a*a^a*c,o'/e`e' o/e^i^e"u"i'u^e' o'/e`o`a*e"u", a^ i"i^e`n~e^a`o~ n~i'i^n~i'i^a~i^ c,a`dha`a'i^o`e^a` n~o`a`a^o/e`e' e`i'aea*i'a*dhi^i`-y'e^n~i"a*dho`i^i` o`dha*o`u"a*a~i^ e^e"a`n~n~a` a^ O/a^a*e'o"a`dhn~e^i^i` a'thdhi^ i"a`o`a*i'o`i^a^, a*u`a* i'e`e^i^i`o' i'a* a^a*a"i^i`u^e' o`a*i^dha*o`e`e^ i^i"o'a'e"e`e^i^a^a`e" a^ 1905 a~i^a"o' a^ i^a"i'i^i` e` o`i^i` aea* o`i^i`a* c,i'a`i`a*i'e`o`u^o~ <> o`dhe` n~o`a`o`u"e` c,a` i"i^a"i"e`n~u"th Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'-I`a`dhe`o`e` ( e`e"e` I`a`dhe`/--y'o`i^ a'u^e"a` o^a`i`e`e"e`y" a*a~i^ i"a*dha^i^e' aea*i'u^)."3541 If "Einstein-Marity" refers to a sole person, that person is Mileva Einstein-Mariae, not Albert Einstein. Desanka Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae's interpretation of the facts are found in her book, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, (In the Shadow of Albert Einstein, The Tragic Life of Mileva Einstein-Mariae), in which she 2366 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein discusses Mileva's ro^le in the development of the special theory of relativity, and states, inter alia, "The distinguished Russian physicist [***] Abraham F. Joffe (1880-1960), pointed out in his `In Remembrance of Albert Einstein', that Einstein's three epochal articles in Volume 17 of `Annalen der Physik' of 1905 were originally signed `Einstein-Mariae'. Joffe had seen the originals as assistant to Ro"ntgen, who belonged to the Board of the `Annalen', which had examined submitted contributions for editorial purposes. Ro"ntgen showed his summa cum laude student this work, and Joffe thereby came face to face with the manuscripts, which are no longer available today." "Der hervorragende russische Physiker [***] Abraham F. Joffe (1880-1960), machte in seinen <> darauf aufmerksam, dass die drei epochemachenden Artikel Einsteins im Band XVII der <> von 1905 im Original mit <> gezeichnet waren. Joffe hatte die Originale als Assistent von Ro"ntgen gesehen, der dem Kuratorium der <> angeho"rte, das die bei der Redaktion eingereichten Beitra"ge zu begutachten hatte. Zu dieser Arbeit zog Ro"ntgen seinen summa cum laude-Schu"ler Joffe bei, der auf diese Weise die heute nicht mehr greifbaren Manuskripte zu Gesicht bekam."3542 Wilhelm Conrad Ro"ntgen was one of the referees of the Einsteins' 1905 paper on the electrodynamics of moving bodies, which reiterate Lorentz' equations and FitzGerald's contraction hypothesis, as if unprecedented ideas. Abram Joffe was Ro"ntgen's assistant until 1906. Joffe wrote in 1960, "Therefore Ro"ntgen suggested to me that when I defended my doctoral dissertation in May of 1905, that I ought to discuss what one could now look upon as the prehistory of the theory of relativity: the Lorentz-equations and the hypothesis of FitzGerald. And then he asked me a question, `Do you believe that there are spheres which are flattened when they move? Can you confirm the fact that such electrons will forever remain a part of Physics?'--I answered, `Yes, I am convinced that they exist, only we don't yet know everything about them. Consequently, we must study them further.' When I defended my dissertation, something remarkable happened. The dean gave the welcoming address in Latin, which I did not understand. The only thing I could fathom was that my defense had gone well, because the speech ended with a handshake. But when I met Ro"ntgen in the laboratory, he w as i ndignant at t he c old response I h ad given t o t he d ean's speech. It turned out that the faculty had awarded me the degree of `summa cum laude'--`with the highest praise possible'--for the first time in 2 0 years. This degree awarded me the right to give lectures. It was to be expected that I would have been overwhelmed with joy--and I did not know at that time that there were four levels of evaluation and I had received the highest. For Mileva Einstein-Marity 2367 a long time Ro"ntgen refused to believe that I had not known of the rankings of the evaluation levels when I was presenting my defense. Afterwards, he reminded me of this incident, `You are really a ridiculous person.' In August of 1906, I traveled to Russia and witnessed the intelligentsia leaving the revolution with my own eyes. Given my Marxist convictions, I felt that at such a time I did not have the right to only concern myself with Physics f ar a way fr om m y ho meland in M unich. I wrote Ro" ntgen th at I would not return and that my conscience would not allow me to leave the homeland while the reactionaries triumphed."3543 Given that Joffe was familiar with Lorentz' work and the Lorentz transformation at least as early as May of 1905, he must have known that the Einsteins were plagiarists. The Einsteins' paper was not submitted until at least 30 June 1905 (perhaps muc h la ter), a nd wa s n ot p ublished u ntil 26 Se ptember 1 905, a nd it i s possible that substantial changes were made after the paper was submitted. Joffe, like Ro"ntgen, also must have had an intense interest in the Poincare'-Lorentz special theory of relativity and would have been eager to have studied the Einsteins' paper. Ro"ntgen also must have known that the Einsteins were plagiarists, and as a referee of their paper, he was guilty of complicity in their plagiarism, as were Paul Drude and Max Planck--one wonders if these men even participated in the fraud from the beginning. Joffe knew that his statement that the papers were authored by Einstein-Marity would be noticed. Though Joffe's statement superficially indicates that it was Albert who went by the name of "Einstein-Marity", such a claim, and the parenthetical explanation it compelled, were extraordinary--an express contradiction--and are belied by the fact that Mileva, not Albert, went by the name of "Einstein-Marity" and Joffe knew it. Joffe was probably, as imperceptibly as his conscience would allow, disclosing to the world that Albert was not the author; or, not the sole author of the works in question. Joffe's statements appeared fifty years after he had read the 1905 papers. It stuck with him all those many years that the papers were indelibly signed "EinsteinMarity"--the manuscripts have long ago disappeared. Joffe titled his obituary "In Remembrance of Albert Einstein", not "In Remembrance of Albert Einstein-Marity" and Joffe does not refer to "Einstein-Marity" other than in the context of the 1905 papers. The contradiction between Joffe's claim that the author of the works was Einstein-Marity, which was Mileva's name, and Joffe's claim that the author was a male patent clerk have not been explained other than by the fact that Mileva was the author, or coauthor of the papers. Though some try to examine Joffe's statement, and all the other specific facts, individually and in a vacuum, Joffe's statement must be examined in light of the many facts which prove that Mileva and Albert worked together on the theory of relativity. There is no coincidence in the fact that, unbeknownst to Joffe, Mileva and Albert had discussed their working collaboration on Lorentz' theory in their private correspondence. It is not a coincidence, nor an irrelevant fact, that Albert discussed his collaboration with Mileva with Alexander Moszkowski. It cannot be ignored that 2368 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein these isolated facts are consistent, and prove individually and collectively that Mileva wa s a t le ast t he c oauthor of the 19 05 pa pers the Ei nsteins published in Annalen der Physik. How could Joffe have known that Mileva Mariae went by the name of EinsteinMarity, if the name had not appeared on the 1905 papers and why would he tie that name to the 1905 papers? Joffe could not have known that Albert went by the name of "Einstein-Marity", because Albert Einstein never did. Perhaps, Mileva introduced herself to Joffe as the "Einstein-Marity" who had written and signed the papers. Joffe recorded his attempts to discuss the 1905 papers with their author--a fact I pointed out in 2002, which others have since adopted, "I did not come to know Albert Einstein, until I met him in Berlin. [***] I wanted very much to talk to Einstein [***] and visited him in Zurich together with my friend Wagner. But we did not find him home, so we did not have a chance to talk, and his wife told us that, according to his own words, he is only a civil servant in the patent office, and he has no serious thoughts about science, much less about experiments." 3544 Joffe states that he wanted to visit Albert in Zurich, but met with Mileva and gave up on meeting Albert; but did he, in fact, travel to Zurich to meet Mileva? Why would Joffe, upon meeting with Mileva, simply have abandoned his quest to meet Albert? After all, Joffe and Wagner went out of their way to visit him in Zurich. Why not make any further effort to find him? Would it have been so difficult to have found Albert at the patent office, or the local bar? Joffe does not state that Albert was "out of town", but was merely "not home". Why weren't Joffe and Wagner shocked by Mileva's comments? Did Mileva have all the answers to their questions? Why, after having read the original papers of 1905, and likely other published articles, would Joffe have accepted Mileva's account that Albert was a nothing? Was Mileva really something? Would not the natural reaction to Mileva's statements have been, "Then, who wrote the papers?" Or, did Joffe already know? Perhaps, Joffe wanted to confront both Mileva and Albert with the fact that their papers were unoriginal. He knew Lorentz' theory and FitzGerald's h ypothesis a nd wa s p ursuing L orentz' the ory be fore the Ei nsteins' plagiarized Lorentz' work. Perhaps, Albert was hiding from Joffe and Wagner. The only thing certain is that Joffe's story, as he told it, makes no sense, other than as odd images, which stuck with Joffe for many, many years and were fundamental to his vision of Einstein and Mariae. There is no Swiss custom by which the husband automatically adds his wife's maiden name to his, and even if there were, neither Albert nor Mileva were Swiss. Albert Einstein never signed his name "Einstein-Marity". Swiss law permits the male, the female, or both, to use a double last name, but this must be declared before the marriage, and it was Mileva, not Albert, who opted for the last name "EinsteinMarity". A married person may use the hyphenated Allianzname in everyday use, but it was Mileva who went by "Einstein-Marity", not Albert. Albert signed his marriage records simply "Einstein". Mileva's death notice reads "Einstein-Marity". Mileva Einstein-Marity 2369 Joffe, who had handled the original manuscripts, recounts that, "The author of these articles [***] was [***] Einstein-Marity". It was perhaps subtly amusing to Joffe to point out that Albert's wife had written, or coauthored, the Annalen papers. There is apparently no other plausible reason for Joffe to h ave ma de thi s a llusion. Ev en if J offe had e ncountered M ileva's na me "Einstein-Marity" elsewhere, perhaps when they first met, there is no grounds for his associating it with the author of the work of 1905 and only with the work of 1905, other than the name's having appeared on the work. Why did Albert's name appear in the published papers, but not Mileva's? Did Mileva loose her nerve in the end and ask not to be named as the author of the unoriginal works? Did Mileva have moral objections to the plagiarism? Were the works submitted as coauthored works, but the couple was persuaded that it would be better to have a male name in print? Was there a printing error? Why, after fifty years, would Joffe come out with the disclosure that the papers were submitted by "Einstein-Marity"? Why did that fact nag him for fifty years, and why did he feel compelled to publicly express it, after Albert Einstein had died? An early Einstein biographer, Alexander Moszkowski, wrote in 1921, "[Einstein] f ound c onsolation in the fa ct th at he p reserved a c ertain independence, which meant the more to him as his instinct for freedom led him to discover the essential things in himself. Thus, earlier, too, during his studies at Zu"rich he had carried on his work in theoretical physics at home, almost entirely apart from the lectures at the Polytechnic plunging himself into the writings of Kirchhoff, Helmholtz, Hertz, Boltzmann, and Drude. Disregarding chronological order, we must here mention that he found a partner in these studies who was working in a similar direction, a Southern Slavonic student, whom he married in the year 1903. This union was dissolved a fter a nu mber o f y ears. L ater h e fo und th e ide al of do mestic happiness at the side of a woman whose grace is matched by her intelligence, Else Einstein, his cousin, whom he married in Berlin."3545 "Ihm verblieb als Trost die Wahrung einer gewissen Selbsta"ndigkeit, wie ihn ja sein Freiheitsinstinkt durchweg dazu anhielt, das Wesentliche in sich selbst zu su chen. So h atte e r a uch zu vor w a"hrend se iner Z u"richer S tudien die theoretische Physik fast durchweg nicht im Anschluss an die Vorlesungen im Polytechnikum, sondern in ha"uslicher Arbeit betrieben, mit Versenkung in die Werke von Kirchhoff, Helmholtz, Hertz, Boltzmann und Drude. Ausserhalb d er c hronologischen O rdnung e rwa"hnen w ir, d ass e r fu" r d iese Studien eine in gleicher Linie strebende Partnerin fand, eine su"dslawische Studentin, die er im Jahre 1903 heiratete. Diese Ehe wurde nach einer Reihe von Jahren getrennt. Er land spa"ter an der Seite seiner ebenso anmutigen wie intelligenten Kusine Else Einstein, mit der er sich in Berlin verma"hlte, das Ideal ha"uslichen Glu"ckes."3546 2370 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein On 3 April 1921, The New York Times quoted Chaim Weizmann, "When [Einstein] was called `a poet in science' the definition was a good one. He seems more an intuitive physicist, however. He is not an experimental physicist, and although he is able to detect fallacies in the conceptions of physical science, he must turn his general outlines of theory over to some one else to work out."3547 Einstein told Leopold Infeld, "I am really more of a philosopher than a physicist." It is well-established that Einstein had relied upon collaborators to3548 accomplish the mathematical work for which he would sometimes take sole credit. Einstein a dmitted to P eter A . B ucky tha t he re lied u pon e xperts to do his mathematical work, "[E]ven after I be came well-known I ma ny tim es made use of e xperts to assist me in complicated calculations in order to prove certain physics problems. Also, I have always strongly believed that one should not burden his mind with formulae when one can go to a textbook and look them up. I have done that, too, on many occasions."3549 Einstein collaborated with Mileva Mariae, Jacob Laub, Walter Ritz, Ludwig Hopf, Otto Stern, Marcel Grossmann, Michele Besso, Adriaan Fokker, and Wander de Haas. He had copied the formulae of Lorentz, Poincare', Wien, Gerber, and countless others, without an attribution. Einstein biographer Peter Michelmore interviewed the Einsteins' son Hans Albert Einstein and wrote that, "[Mileva Maric] was as good at mathematics as Marcel [Grossmann] and she, too, helped in the weekend coaching sessions. [***] She tried to bring a sense of order into Albert's life, too. The mathematics instruction was only part of it. [***] Mileva helped him solve certain mathematical problems, but nobody could assist with the creative work, the flow of fresh ideas. [***] Mileva checked the article again and again, then mailed it. [***] Einstein's mathematics failed him. The problem was too complex for Mileva. He called on Marcel Grossmann [***] It was a year later, when Einstein hit a snag in his research, that he went to Switzerland to visit Mileva and the boys."3550 There is an apparent contradiction in Michelmore's statement, in that he stated that Mileva Mariae was as a good a mathematician as Marcel Grossmann, then claimed that Grossmann was able to solve a problem Mariae could not. This related not to ability, but to training. Grossmann had specialized in non-Euclidean geometry, and Mariae had not. Einstein plagiarized the work of both his wife Mileva Mariae and his friend Marcel Grossmann. Albert Einstein was not a mathematically minded person. Einstein confessed to Abraham Pais, Mileva Einstein-Marity 2371 "I am not a mathematician."3551 Albert Einstein also stated, "Since the mathematicians have attacked the relativity theory, I myself no longer understand it anymore."3552 Anton Reiser (Rudolf Kayser) records that, while Albert Einstein was studying, "He showed very little love for [the] study [of mathematics], which seemed to him rather limitless in relation to other sciences. No one could stir him to visit the mathematical seminars." 3553 While still a child, Albert's parents and teachers suspected that he was mentally retarded. A braham P ais te lls a r evealing s tory o f o ne o f A lbert E instein's3554 blunders.3555 We have direct evidence from Albert's own pen that the work on relativity theory was a collaboration between Mileva and him, "How happy and proud I will be, when we two together have victoriously led our work on relative motion to an end!" "Wie glu"cklich und stolz werde ich sein, wenn wir beide zusammen unsere Arbeit u"ber die Relativbewegung siegreich zu Ende gefu"hrt haben!"3556 This letter from Albert to Mileva came between two relevant others; one circa 10 August 1899, in which Albert discusses the electrodynamics of moving bodies in "empty space"; and another dated 28 December 1901, in which Albert pleads with Mileva to agree to a collaboration in marriage on their scientific work. Albert's plea of 1901 is made in the express context of Lorentz' and Drude's writings on the "electrodynamics of moving bodies"--which is the very title of the Einsteins' 1905 paper on the theory of relativity. After the publication of the 1905 article, Albert Einstein repeatedly stated that he had taken the light postulate of special r elativity fr om L orentz' the ory, a nd pr ofessed th at the L orentz3557 transformation is the "real basis" of the special theory of relativity. Lorentz had3558 3559 published the Lorentz transformation in near modern form in 1899 (Joseph Larmor published the modern transformation in 1900 ). Albert Einstein had studied3560 Lorentz' work from the age of 16 as a student in 1895. Drude featured Lorentz'3561 theories in Drude's famous book of 1900 Lehrbuch der Optik. Albert Einstein owned a copy of Drude's book, which featured Lorentz' theories. Albert wrote to Mileva3562 in this context, "As my de ar w ife, w e wi ll w ant t o e ngage in a quite diligent s cientific collaboration, so that we don't become old Philistines, isn't it so?" 2372 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Bis Du me in li ebe We iberl b ist, w ollen w ir r echt e ifrig zu sammen wissenschaftlich arbeiten, dass wir keine alten Philistersleut werden, gellst." 3563 This letter referred directly to a collaboration that would ultimately lead to the publication of the Einsteins' paper on the special theory of relativity in 1905. Evan Harris Walker, who argued that Mileva was co-author, or sole author, of the 1905 papers, quoted some of Albert's statements as found in the The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, and bear in mind that the vast majority of Mileva's letters to Albert were destroyed long ago, with there being no more likely reasons for their destruction than to hide her contributions to their works and the fact that the works were largely unoriginal, "I find statements in 13 of [Albert's] 43 letters to [Mileva] that refer to her research or to an ongoing collaborative effort--for example, in document 74, `another method which has similarities with yours.' In document 75, Albert writes: `I am also looking forward very much to our new work. You must now continue with your investigation.' In document 79, he says, `we will send it to Wiedermann's Annalen.' In document 96, he refers to `our investigations'; in document 101, to `our theory of molecular forces.' In document 107, he tells her: `Prof. Weber is very nice to me. . . . I gave him our paper.'"3564 Though some have suggested that Albert was condescending to Mileva by referring to the works as "theirs"; it is far more likely, from a sociological point of view, that the opposite occurred, and Albert was Mileva's lackey, fetching notes for her. In order to spare Albert's male ego, and in order to further Albert's career, Mileva perhaps referred to the work as "theirs"--just as female nurses have been observed to instruct male doctors on the diagnosis and viable treatment for a patient, only to have the male doctor then pretend to that patient, and in front of the nurse, that the ideas were his--even to lecture the female nurse with her own words. It does not seem plausible, most especially not in that era, that Albert would call the work joint if it were not--and it was absolutely against Albert's nature to award due credit to others, unless forced to do so. Albert professed, "Man usually avoids attributing cleverness to somebody else--unless it is an enemy." Albert lacked the mathematical skills and intellectual abilities needed to have written the 1905 paper alone. Mileva was exceptionally bright, and all indications are that those who knew her throughout her life found her the more intelligent one of the pair. She had the needed intellectual prowess to have written the 1905 paper on the principle of relativity. Given the many blunders in the paper, it is safe to assume that neither one of them was a superlative mathematician, nor logician. It also appears that publication of the paper may have been rushed--perhaps the couple had Mileva Einstein-Marity 2373 corresponded with Poincare' and he had informed them of his results, and when he would publish them. Mileva and Albert had coauthored papers before and Albert had assumed3565 credit for that which Mileva had accomplished without him. Senta Troemel-Ploetz3566 presented a thorough account of Albert's appropriation of Mileva's work and of Mileva's acquiescence. Troemel-Ploetz' insights into the cultural barriers Mariae3567 faced, and the reasons for Mariae's lack of success at the ETH, form a persuasive argument that Mileva was discriminated against, and faced other enormous challenges, which must be taken into account when comparing Mileva's accomplishments with those of her fellow students. Mileva Mariae was the more likely one of the couple to have reviewed the English language literature for the reviews published under Albert's name in the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen de r P hysik and Fortschritte de r P hysik. Einstein published 21 reviews in the Beibla"tter in 1905. Mileva could speak English and Albert could3568 not. R. S. Shankland recounts that, "[Albert Einstein] told me that when he came to the United States that year [1921], he did not know a word of English. On the trip he picked up some by ear. He told me, `I am the acoustic type; I learn by ear and give by word. When I read I hear the words. Writing is difficult, and I communicate this way very badly.' He added that he never really felt sure of the spelling of any English word. He told me that he even hated to write his Autobiographical Notes in German."3569 The Chicago Tribune reported on 3 April 1921 on page 6 that, "[Albert Einstein] does not speak English and answered through an interpreter." The New York Times Book Review and Magazine on 1 May 1921 published an interview with Albert Einstein and his second wife, and Dan Arnald recorded that Einstein's second wife interrupted the interview and was concerned by Albert's inability to speak English, "`Maybe I can help you,' she said kindly. `I speak English, and I can interpret for him.' The interview up to that point had been in German." Albert Einstein wrote to Michele Besso in 1914, "I am studying English (with Wohlend), slowly but thoroughly."3570 Apparently, the lessons did not take. Mileva had the ability to have read the important English and Slavic works of Gibbs, Larmor, Smoluchowski, Varie`ak, etc., which the couple copied. Albert would often simply agree with whomever he had last spoken, and it is3571 2374 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein likely that he was little more than a mere parrot. Upon meeting with colleagues, he would often grill them for information on their theories, seemingly soaking it all in to repeat it later as if the ideas were his own. Numerous eyewitnesses (literally) described Albert Einstein's vacant childlike eyes a nd c hildlike behavior a nd na i"vete'. F or e xample, w hen A lbert Ei nstein3572 arrived in America in 1921, The New York Times, (3 April 1921), described Einstein on the front page: "Under a high, broad forehead are large and luminous eyes, almost childlike in their simplicity and unworldliness." Charles Nordmann, who chauffeured Albert Einstein around France, sarcastically described him as a vacant-eyed simian clod. Nordmann sarcastically ranked him3573 with Newton, Des Cartes or Henri Poincare'--from whom Einstein had copied the principle of relativity. Like Rabelais and Voltaire before him, Nordmann lavished3574 sarcastic praise on the new hero and derided him in ways which would elude the unsophisticated, bu t w hich w ere cl ear to t hose kn owledgeable of the fa cts. Nordmann was careful not to be too blunt, for he wished to advocate the theory of relativity, and it was politically expedient for him to ride on Einstein's coat tails, but Nordmann never failed to get his digs in. Charles Nordmann wrote, "Einstein is big (he is about 1 m 76), with large shoulders and the back only very slightly bent. His head, the head where the world of science has been recreated, immediately attracts and fixes the attention. His skull is clearly, and to an extraordinary degree, brachycephalic, great in breadth and receding towards the nape of the neck without exceeding the vertical. Here is an illustration which brings to nought the old assurances of the phrenologists and of certain biologists, according to which genius is the prerogative of the dolichocephales. The skull of Einstein reminds me, above all else, of that of Renan, who was also a brachycephale. As with Renan the forehead is huge; its breadth exceptional, its spherical form striking one more than its height. A few horizontal folds cross this moving face which is sometimes cut, at moments of concentration or thought, by two deep vertical furrows which raise his eyebrows. His complexion is smooth, unpolished, of a certain duskiness, bright. A small moustache, dark and very short, decorates a sensual mouth, very red, fairly large, whose corners gradually rise in a smooth and permanent smile. The nose, of simple shape, is slightly acquiline. Under his eyebrows, whose lines seem to converge towards the middle of his fo rehead, a ppear t wo very deep eyes whose grave a nd me lancholy expression contrast with the smile of this pagan mouth. The expression is usually distant, as though fixed on infinity, at times slightly clouded over. This gives his general expression a touch of inspiration and of sadness which accentuates once again the creases produced by reflection and which, almost linking with his eyelids, lengthen his eyes, as though with a touch of kohl. Mileva Einstein-Marity 2375 Very black hair, flecked with silver, unkempt, falls in curls towards the nape of his neck and his ears, after having been brought straight up, like a frozen wave, above his forehead. Above a ll, the imp ression is o ne of dis concerting y outh, str ongly romantic, and at certain moments evoking in me the irrepressible idea of a young Beethoven, on which meditation had already left its mark, and who had once been beautiful. And then, suddenly, laughter breaks out and one sees a student. Thus appeared to us the man who has plumbed with his mind, deeper than any before him, the astonishing depths of the mysterious universe."3575 Certain anecdotal accounts paint Albert Einstein in a bad light. Upon refusing to brush his teeth, Einstein allegedly proclaimed that, "pigs' bristles can drill through diamond, so how should my teeth stand up to them?" Explaining why he didn't3576 wear a ha t in the ra in, he asserted th at ha ir dr ies f aster t han h ats, a nd ir ritably asserted that such was obvious. It apparently eluded him that the objective was, in the first place, to keep the hair dry. Explaining why he didn't wear socks, Einstein commented, "When I was young I found out that the big toe always ends up by making a hole in the sock. So I stopped wearing socks" and "What use are socks?3577 They only produce holes." Felix Klein told Wolfgang Pauli that Einstein wrote3578 to him that Klein's paper delighted him like a child given a bar of chocolate by3579 his mommy. The New York Times reported on 6 November 1927 on page 22 that3580 Einstein forgot his bags in the waiting room when boarding a train in Gare de l'Est. The New York Times reported on 13 July 1924 on page 22 in an article entitled, "Einstein Counted Wrong", that Einstein counted the change a street car conductor had given him: "After counting it hurriedly, Einstein insisted that the conductor had made a mistake. The latter recounted the change deliberately, explaining to Herr Einstein that it was correct, and then turned to the next passenger with a shrug of his shoulders and the remark: `His arithmetic is weak.'" Einstein's private physician Prof. Janos Plesch wrote, "Einstein never took any exercise beyond a short walk when he felt like it (which wasn't often, because he has no sense of direction, and therefore would se ldom ve nture fa r a field), a nd wh atever h e got s ailing his bo at, though that was sometimes quite arduous--not the sailing exactly, but the rowing home of the heavy yacht in the evening calm when there wasn't a breath of air to stretch the sails."3581 Peter A. Bucky recounted many such anecdotes and told of how Albert Einstein had decided to live in one room as opposed to four so that the next time he lost a button from his shirt it would be easier to find.3582 2376 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Albert Einstein was taken in by a con man named Otto Reiman, who convinced Einstein that he could describe a person after blindly touching a sample of his or her handwriting. Many physicists including Albert Einstein, A. E. Dolbear and Sir3583 Oliver Lodge, believed in telepathy; but Einstein was perhaps the only one to find proof of it in the fact that we humans do not have skins as thick as an elephant's hide. Albert Einstein was taken in by the psychic Roman Ostoja and attended a3584 se'ance with Upton Sinclair. Einstein wrote a preface for the Thomas edition of3585 Upton Sinclair's book on telepathy, Mental R adio, in which Einstein--"the3586 greatest mind in the world" --asked that psychologists seriously consider3587 Sinclair's findings. Elsa Einstein was Albert Einstein's second wife and his cousin and they were related by blood through both her mother and father. The inbred Einsteins were as arrogant as they were ridiculous. Denis Brian wrote in his book Einstein: A Life, "The Sinclairs arranged for Einstein to meet some of their distinguished writer friends for dinner at the exclusive Town House in Los Angeles. When Einstein arrived, he somehow missed the cloakroom and appeared in the dining r oom w earing a ` humble' b lack o vercoat a nd a m uch-worn hat. In what might have been a scene from a Chaplin film, he removed his overcoat, `folded it neatly, and laid it on the floor in a vacant corner and set the hat on top of it. Then he was ready to meet the literary elite of Southern California.' There was even something Chaplinesque in the way Einstein flirted with the attractive women, wh ile El sa--`my old la dy' h e c alled h er--was a t hi s elbow. Elsa c onfirmed M rs. Si nclair's v iew o f h er a s a du tiful a nd utt erly devoted German hausfrau during a discussion about God. Einstein had stated his belief in God, but not a personal God--a distinction which Mrs. Sinclair didn't get. She replied, `Surely the personality of God must include all other personalities.' Afterwards, Elsa gently admonished Mrs. Sinclair for arguing with Albert, adding, `You know, my husband has the greatest mind in the world.' `Yes, I know,' said Mrs. Sinclair, `but surely he doesn't know everything!'"3588 Though Roman Ostoja was unable to conjure up a ghost for Albert Einstein, the media were able to put America into a trance-like state of adulation. Brian continued, "Back in his gift-strewn cottage Einstein found tangible evidence that `America was prepared to go mad over him.' A millionairess gave Caltech $10,000 for the privilege of meeting him."3589 Peter Michelmore tells a story of how Einstein dropped his saliva saturated cigar butt into the dust, then unashamedly picked up the gritty stub and shoved it back into his mouth defiantly declaring, "I don't care a straw for germs." R. S. Shankland3590 records that Einstein, Mileva Einstein-Marity 2377 "apparently put his cigarette into his coat pocket, and as we took off our coats he had a small conflagration in his."3591 Einstein wasn't too handy around the house, and seemingly had a difficult3592 time conceptualizing geometric problems. In a joke perhaps first told of Ampe`re, it was said that Einstein insisted that two holes be bored through his front door, one larger than the other, so that both the large cat, and the small cat, could pass through the door. This anecdote is significant, because it is a historical indication of the3593 low esteem in which some of the people who had met Einstein held his intelligence. After meeting Einstein, Max von Laue found it difficult to believe that Einstein had written the 1905 paper, "[T]he young man who met me made such an unexpected impression on me, that I did not believe him to be capable of being the father of the theory of relativity." "[D]er junge Mann, der mir entgegen kam, machte mir einen so unerwarteten Eindruck, dass ich nicht glaubte, er ko"nne der Vater der Relativita"tstheorie sein."3594 Minkowski, who had been Einstein's professor, found it difficult to believe that "lazy" Ei nstein h ad w ritten th e 19 05 pa per. Min kowski did not t hink E instein capable of it. Minkowski thought that Einstein was a poor mathematician.3595 3596 According to both Heaviside and Born, Minkowski anticipated Einstein. Max3597 Born wrote in his autobiography, "I went to Cologne, met Minkowski and heard his celebrated lecture `Space and Time', delivered on 21 September 1908. Outside the circle of physicists and mathematicians, Minkowski's contribution to relativity is hardly known. Yet it is upon his work that the imposing structures of modern field theories have been built. He discovered the formal equivalence of the three space coordinates and the time variable, and developed the transformation theory in this four-dimensional universe. He told me later that it came to him as a great shock when Einstein published his paper in which the equivalence of the different local times of observers moving relative to each other was pronounced; for he had reached the same conclusions independently but did not publish them because he wished first to work out the mathematical structure in all its splendour. He never made a priority claim and always gave Einstein his full share in the great discovery. After having heard Minkowski speak a bout h is ide as, my min d w as ma de up a t on ce. I wo uld g o to Go"ttingen and to help him in his work."3598 On 2 February 1920, Albert Einstein wrote a letter to Paul Ehrenfest in which Einstein made obvious blunders in his arithmetic, 2378 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "I ha ve received th e 10000 ma rks. The a ccounting no w l ooks lik e thi s:[1] 16500 marks is what the grand piano costs, 239 marks is the cost of packing, delivery to the train station, and export permit. Remainder is 111 marks,[2] which is consequently being applied toward the violins. "[3] 3599 Ehrenfests response to Einstein of 8 February 1920 is telling and hints that he knew that Einstein was incompetent beyond mere questions of finances, "We had a great laugh today about your brilliant miscalculation. You write the following, verbatim: `I have received the 10000 marks. The acct. looks like this: 16500 marks is what the grand piano costs, 239 marks is the cost of packing, delivery --. Remainder is 111 marks, which is consequently being applied toward the violins' --[4] God said, `Let Einstein be' and all was skew!--A nice non-Euclidity in the series of numbers!!--After this exercise, I understand perfectly why destitution [Dallessicita"t] is your normal state! "[5] 3600 Einstein, himself, described his goals, strengths and limitations in an essay dated 18 September 1896, "They are, most of all, my individual inclination for abstract and mathematical thinking, lack of imagination and of practical sense."3601 Einstein later found himself in deeper waters and wrote to Paul Hertz on 22 August 1915, "You d o n ot h ave t he f aintest i dea w hat I h ad t o g o t hrough as a mathematical ignoramus before coming into this harbor."3602 Albert Einstein wrote to Felix Klein, on 26 March 1917, and confessed that, "As I have never done non-Euclidean geometry, the more obvious elliptic geometry had escaped me when I was writing my last paper."3603 Einstein often tried to justify his enormous difficulties in school and h is3604 ignorance by admitting that he had thought mathematics unimportant and thought that formulas and facts need not be memorized because one can simply look them up in text books.3605 Dr. Tilman Sauer stated, "[Hilbert] would soon [. . .] pinpoint flaws in Einstein's rather pedestrian way of dealing with the mathematics of his gravitation theory."3606 It is well-established that Einstein had relied upon collaborators to accomplish Mileva Einstein-Marity 2379 the ma thematical w ork f or wh ich h e wo uld so metimes ta ke so le c redit. E instein admitted to Peter A. Bucky that he relied upon experts to do his mathematical work, "[E]ven after I be came well-known I many tim es ma de use of e xperts to assist me in complicated calculations in order to prove certain physics problems. Also, I have always strongly believed that one should not burden his mind with formulae when one can go to a textbook and look them up. I have done that, too, on many occasions."3607 Einstein hid from the many accusations that his theory was metaphysical nonsense--an inconsistent jumble of fallacies of Petitio Principii--nothing but an excuse to plagiarize. A meeting had been arranged to discuss Vaihinger's theory of fictions in 1920, and Einstein pledged that he would attend this meeting. Knowing that Einstein would be devoured in a debate over his mathematical fictions, which confused in duction w ith de duction, Wer theimer a nd Eh renfest h elped E instein fabricate an excuse to miss the meeting he had agreed to attend. Einstein was proven a liar. He also hid from many other criticisms, and Einstein refused to answer T.3608 J. J. See's many charges of plagiarism, and refused to debate Reuterdahl or to3609 answer his many charges of plagiarism. Einstein hid from the French Academy3610 of Sciences. Einstein hid from Cardinal O'Connell. Einstein hid from Dayton3611 3612 C. Miller's falsification of the special theory of relativity. Einstein hid from3613 Cartmel. Miller hammered Einstein in the press over the course of many years.3614 The New York Times Index li st several articles in which Miller's and William B. Cartmels' falsifications of the special theory of relativity are discussed. Einstein and Lorentz were very worried by Miller's results and could not find fault with them.3615 Einstein told R. S. Shankland not to perform an experiment which might falsify the special theory of relativity, "[Einstein] again said that more experiments were not necessary, and results such as Synge might find would be `irrelevant.' [Einstein] told me not to do any experiments of this kind."3616 Einstein knew he was caught at the Arbeitsgemeinschaft deutscher Naturforscher meeting in the Berlin Philharmonic, and wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein desired to hide from the Bad Nauheim debate at which he had threatened to devour his opponents, then Einstein--after being talked into appearing and after much3617 hype promoting the event which attracted thousand of visitors--then Einstein, when losing the debate, ran away during the lunch break and again wanted to run away from Germany. Einstein prospered from hype and had no legitimacy as a supposed "genius". The press rescued him again and again, while he hid. Einstein was unable to defend his theories in the light of strict scrutiny. 18.3 Prophets of the Prize Is there any evidence that Albert Einstein wrote unoriginal works as a pattern? By 2380 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1905, before the appearance of the Einsteins' first paper on the principle of relativity, Albert Einstein had already exhibited a penchant for plagiarism. His early papers3618 were thoroughly unoriginal. Einstein derived these papers from the works of Gibbs and Boltzmann, without giving them their due credit. The Einsteins' "miraculous year" of 1905 is most notable for three papers on the photo-electric effect, Brownian motion and special relativity. However, the Einsteins' plagiarized their 1905 paper on the theory of Brownian motion from Gouy, Nernst, Smoluchowski, Sutherland and Bachelier, among others. The3619 Einsteins' 1905 paper on the photo-electric effect was derived from the works of Newton, Maxwell, Boltzmann, Hertz, Hallwachs, Wien, Planck, Lenard, Rayleigh, Stark, and many others. And the Einsteins plagiarized their paper on the principle3620 of relativity chiefly from Poincare' and Lorentz. Though the law of the photo-electric effect was mentioned as grounds for the award of Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize, Nobel Prizes were meant to be awarded for scientific discoveries and the Nobel Prize was also awarded to the experimentalists Lenard and Millikan--as was more appropriate than the award to Einstein for deriving a law, which award violated many of the fundamental rules of the prize. The Einsteins' 1905 paper on the photo-electric effect was better referenced than were their papers on Brownian motion and the electrodynamics of moving bodies. This may have been at Max Planck's insistence, because he had accomplished much of the work which led to the Einsteins' paper, and Max Planck had considerable influence at Annalen der Physik. The 1905 paper on the principle of relativity wanted for a single reference. The Einsteins simply copied the then famous papers of noted scientists. They acted like a teenager, who opens an encyclopedia article, changes a few words and copies the rest, then submits the finished forgery as his own term paper. But was it Albert who was fitting the formulae others had published before him into a new dress to call his own, or was it his brilliant wife Mileva? Albert's supposed genius diminished after his divorce from Mileva in 1919. Why would that be so? He died in 1955, and produced nothing extraordinarily significant after his divorce, in my opinion, and who were closest to Albert have agreed. After winning the Nobel Prize in 1922, Albert paid his former wife the money which he had won in the prize, but why? Why pay Mileva the winnings? Albert was not overly generous in the support of his family. Peter Michelmore argues that Albert paid Mileva the monies in order to protect the funds from his reckless second wife, but Michelmore notes that in the exchange from one currency to another half of the value of the prize was lost--hardly an action taken to preserve value. Evan Harris3621 Walker stresses this fact and notes the pains Albert took to conceal the transfer of the winnings to Mileva.3622 Why did the Nobel Committee not award Einstein the Nobel Prize for his work on relativity theory? It is supposedly unclear, but many parts of the puzzle present an image of political motivation, and not merit, being the impetus behind Einstein's award. All who were familiar with the facts knew that Einstein did not originate the major concepts behind relativity theory. Nobel Prize judge Sven Hedin told Irving Wallace th at N obel P rize laureate Ph illip L enard h ad in formed th e N obel P rize Mileva Einstein-Marity 2381 judges that the theory of relativity, "was not actually a discovery, had never been proved, and was valueless."3623 Professor Oskar Edvard Westin, of Stockholm, informed the Nobel Foundation Directorate of the unoriginality of Einstein's work, its metaphysical delusions, and of the accusations of plagiarism outstanding against Einstein, some of which Einstein never denied. Prof. Westin published a very important article in the Nya Dagligt Allehanda on 22 October 1922 leveling these charges at Einstein and calling him a dishonest investigator and a plagiarist, undeserving of the Nobel Prize premium.3624 Some ten years prior to the award, Wilhelm Wien had recommended that the Nobel Prize be given to both Hendrik Antoon Lorentz and Albert Einstein in 1912, on the grounds that, "While Lorentz must be considered as the first to have found the mathematical c ontent o f t he re lativity pr inciple, E instein s ucceeded in reducing it to a simple principle. One should therefore assess the merits of both investigators as being comparable."3625 However, Einstein's share by all rights belonged to Poincare', who died in 1912, and it would have been in exceedingly bad taste to have exploited his death in order to award the Nobel Prize to Einstein; and Boscovich, Voigt, FitzGerald and Larmor had rights to Lorentz' share. Wien knew Poincare''s work well, and, thus, knew that Einstein had done little but parrot Poincare'.3626 Wien, in recommending Lorentz and Einstein for the special theory, effectively disclosed that Einstein held no priority for it, as everyone knew that Poincare' stated the principle of relativity long before Einstein, and Lorentz had published the mathematical formalisms of the theory before the Einsteins copied them without an attribution. Ernst Gehrcke demonstrated that Paul Gerber had anticipated the3627 general theory of relativity, as had Johann Georg von Soldner, making a Nobel Prize for that theory impossible. It is clear that the Nobel Committee simply manufactured an excuse to award the then celebrity, Albert Einstein, a prize, merely mentioning the photo-electric effect, for which Einstein held no priority, as a possible excuse. Robert A. Millikan had argued that Einstein's formulation of the law of the photo-electric effect was untenable. Millikan changed his position when Einstein's Nobel Prize award was attacked on this basis, but cited no experimental basis for his change of view. Millikan was then himself awarded the Nobel Prize in 1923. Millikan's integrity has been questioned by numerous sources.3628 Could the Nobel Prize monies Albert paid to Mileva have been "hush money"? Though the payment was made pursuant to a divorce agreement, would not a divorce agreement typically stipulate that the male was indebted to the female and must pay her regardless of the means by which the money was obtained? Mileva had children to feed, Albert's children. When the divorce agreement was reached, it was far from certain that Albert would ever win the Nobel Prize. Why would Mileva risk the future of her children? 2382 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Why would they reach an agreement which stipulated that the monies be paid if and only if Albert might someday win the Nobel Prize? Could the agreement have3629 related not to the responsibilities of marriage, but to potential monetary gain derived from Mileva's efforts? Is it possible that if it were Mileva's work, and that work paid off, Albert would pay her off, and then only to keep her silent? Could it have been Mileva's way of saying, "Hey, if you ever get any serious money out of my work, I deserve the money, because it was my work!" Mileva once hinted to Albert that she was contemplating publishing her memoirs. Albert told her to stay silent, an d may have intimated that he, an innocent idiot, would suffer less than she, the incorrigible plagiarist, from any public disclosures. That is but one of many plausible interpretations of Albert's words, which were nebulous in the sense that threats often are. Albert believed,3630 "If A equals success, then the formula is A equals X plus Y plus Z. X is work. Y is play. Z is keep your mouth shut."3631 Why didn't Mileva come forward with the fact that she was the one who had written the work, if in fact she had? Did Albert buy Mileva's silence? Even if he had, was there more to hold Mileva back from exposing Albert than the desperate need for monies? Albert would have been able to prove to the world that the theory was largely unoriginal when Annalen der Physik first published the 1905 paper, which merely condensed the works of Lange, Voigt, Hertz, FitzGerald, Larmor, Cohn, Langevin, Lorentz and Poincare'. What would Mileva have stood to gain by revealing that Albert had taken credit for her work, when she herself had merely repeated what others had already published? Neither of the Einsteins, not Albert, not Mileva, "thought God thought's", as popular myth now holds. They read scientists' papers and books, rewrote them, and attached their name to what was not theirs. Had anyone ever repeated what Albert Einstein had earlier published, and then claimed priority for thoughts which Albert had first published? Would Albert have tolerated s uch mi sbehavior? He wa s a ggressive in r esponse to c hallenges to his priority and the issue of priority was very important to him. Albert stated that it3632 is wrong not to give credit where credit is due, "That, alas, is vanity. You find it in so many scientists. You know, it has always hurt me to think that Galileo did not acknowledge the work of Kepler."3633 When one thief steals a stolen purse from another thief, then offers to split the purse, what option does either thief have but to keep silent and spend the money? Mileva knew that she had written the work for which Albert took credit. Albert knew that Mileva had copied the ideas, examples, explanations, equations and phrases, from Lange, Voigt, Hertz, FitzGerald, Larmor, Cohn, Langevin, Lorentz and Poincare'. In such a scenario, what else could Mileva have done? What else would have been in her self-interest, other than to keep silent and collect the Nobel Prize Mileva Einstein-Marity 2383 winnings? Mileva had hoped that Albert would rise to fame and she would lead a charmed life with her famous husband, "We have recently completed a very important work, which will make my husband world-famous." "Vor kurzem haben wir ein sehr bedeutendes Werk vollendet, das meinen Mann weltberu"hmt machen wird."3634 Serbian women had little chance at fame in tho se times, other than as ornaments attached to their husbands' arms. Nikola Tesla, a Serbian genius born in Croatia, was unfairly treated in the West. What chance did Mileva stand? Albert was cruel to Mileva. He may have destroyed her self-confidence. Albert once demanded in writing that Mileva obey his cruel and degrading orders in a letter which can only be described as shocking and revolting. If Mileva had hoped that3635 Albert would someday acknowledge her, she was mistaken. Albert, a misogynist, degraded her in a letter to Michele Besso, "We m en a re de plorable, d ependent c reatures. B ut c ompared wi th the se women, every one of us is king, for he stands more or less on his own two feet, not constantly waiting for something outside of himself to cling to. They, however, always wait for someone to come along who will use them as he sees fit. If this does not happen, they simply fall to pieces."3636 It is probable that Mariae believed that her only hope for fame and fortune was to build up Albert and use him for her ends. Albert did not have strong morals. Albert was certainly fit for the ro^le as cohort to plagiarism. There are allegations that Albert Einstein may have beaten his first wife Mileva Mariae and their children. Einstein's son, Hans Albert Einstein, stated,3637 "Oh, he beat me up, just like anyone else would do."3638 Albert Einstein cruelly abandoned Mileva Mariae during her pregnancy with their first child Lieserl. The fate of this poor child, who vanished from the record early in life, is to this day a mystery.3639 Brutality wa s n othing ne w t o A lbert Ei nstein. As a c hild, Al bert Ei nstein physically abused his sister Maja, and physically attacked his violin instructor. Maja Winteler-Einstein wrote in her biography of her brother Albert, "The usually calm small boy had inherited from grandfather Koch a tendency toward violent temper tantrums. At such moments his face would turn completely yellow, the tip of his nose snow-white, and he was no longer in control of himself. On one such occasion he grabbed a chair and struck at his teacher, who was so frightened that she ran away terrified and was never seen 2384 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein again. Another time he threw a large bowling ball at his little sister's head; a third time he used a child's hoe to knock a hole in her head." 3640 There are many accounts which portray Einstein as incontinent. According to some accounts, Einstein was perhaps even a foul-mouthed syphilitic, who3641 contracted the disease from his many encounters with prostitutes --he was by his3642 own admission on 23 December 1918 an incestuous adulterer. Einstein stated, "It is correct that I committed adultery. I have been living together with my cousin, Elsa Einstein, divorced Lo"wenthal, for about years and have been continuing these intimate relations since then."3643 Albert Einstein was a blood relative with his second wife Elsa Einstein through both h is m other and his father. Ei nstein felt that he h ad the op tion to c hoose3644 between a marriage with his cousin Elsa, or one of her young daughters, whom he also aggressively pursued, much to her disgust. Dismayed, Ilse Einstein wrote to3645 Georg Nicolai about Albert Einstein's sexual advances toward her, "I have never wished nor felt the least desire to be close to [Albert Einstein] physically. This is otherwise in his case--recently at least.--He himself even admitted to me once how difficult it is for him to keep himself in check."3646 Dennis Overbye tells the story of Ilse Einstein's letter to Georg Nicolai of 22 May 1918 in which she complains of Albert Einstein's sexual advances towards her. Albert Einstein was conducting an incestuous and adulterous relationship with her mother Elsa Einstein at the time. Overbye states that Wolf Zuelzer preserved the letter, "despite pressure from Margot Einstein, Helen Dukas, and lawyers representing the Einstein estate to surrender it or destroy it. The tale, an example of the difficulties scholars have faced in telling the Einstein story, is preserved in Zuelzer's correspondence in the American Heritage archive at the University of Wyoming."3647 Marrying his cousin Else Einstein enabled Albert Einstein to have her and her daughters. Albert Einstein referred to his wife and cousin Elsa Einstein and her two daughters as his "small harem". Einstein wrote to Max Born, in an undated letter thought to have been written sometime between 24 June 1918 and 2 August 1918, "We are well, and the small harem eat well and are thriving."3648 Philipp Frank wrote, "Einstein's wife Elsa died in 1936. [***] Of Einstein's two stepdaughters, one died after leaving Germany; the other, Margot, a talented sculptress, was Mileva Einstein-Marity 2385 divorced f rom h er husband a nd no w l ives mo stly wi th E instein i n Princeton."3649 Even th is m ight n ot have be en enough f or Al bert Ei nstein. There are reasons to believe he had an affair with Elsa Einstein's sister, Paula, another of Albert Einstein's cousins. Einstein's son, Hans Albert Einstein, believed that his father3650 was also having an affair with his secretary Helen Dukas.3651 The fa cts p resent E instein a s a n o dd bei ng who w as sa distically c ruel to his family. Should his perversions be considered the benefit of his genius, and a sacrifice he made for the good of mankind? Was their suppression from public view an indication that the popular image of the "great man" is a well-nurtured myth? Might there be other myths about the man, or truths which have been covered up? 18.4 Conclusion Did Albert Einstein have no choice but to copy what others had published before him? Was he of sub-average intelligence? Given that this issue is controversial,3652 I'll give Albert the benefit of the doubt and regard the 1905 paper on the principle of relativity as a coauthored work. However, that which was new in the paper, the "relativistic" equations for aberration and the Doppler-Fizeau Effect, were likely derived by Mileva Mariae, the superior mathematician of the two. If the Einsteins3653 had properly referenced their work, and claimed priority only for that which was new in the paper, one wonders if Mileva, who had far more character than Albert--she cared for their children while he abandoned them--would have insisted that her ro^le be acknowledged. 2386 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 19 ALBERT EINSTEIN'S NOBEL PRIZE At a t ime w hen t he Zi onist m ovement w as f alling apar t and Al bert Ei nstein's f ame w as diminishing, Albert Einstein was awarded the Nobel Prize. The decision to award Einstein the prize came first, and then an excuse was manufactured to justify the unjustified award. The entire process w as artificial. Far from celebrating a s pecific discovery Einstein had made--he had m ade none--those who decided that Einstein w ould be given a p rize attempted to present a non-controversial excuse for awarding the prize. They failed and it was obvious that Einstein w as given t he prize not because he deserved i t, but b ecause influential persons had insisted that he be given it. "Recently the N obel F oundation D irectorate aw arded the N obel premium f or d istinguished a chievement in p hysical s cience to Albert E instein. U ninformed a nd u ncritical o pinion w ill, undoubtedly, concur w ith t he di rectorate i n t his c hoice. B iased opinion, cr eated by w orld-wide prop aganda, w ill hear tily a gree with the directorate in its decision. In this instance, however, the directorate has deliberately conferred a unique distinction and set its seal of approval upon a m an w ho ha s be en de finitely a nd publicly c harged w ith pl agiarism t hrough the m edium of t he international p ress a nd in s uch s cientific jo urnals a s s till r etain their freedom of expression. It m ay be thought that the award to Einstein was based upon ignorance of the actually involved facts and that the directorate may be exonerated on the plea of lack of information. It must b e ad mitted, h owever, t hat i n t his case ignorance of facts should not and cannot be accepted as a defense of the award. The plea of ignorance cannot be allowed because of the all-important reason that the directorate's attention had b een definitely c alled bot h t o t he c harges m ade a gainst E instein a nd a l s o t o t h e u n b i a s e d a p p r a i s a l o f h i s a l l e g e d achievements."--ARVID REUTERDAHL3654 19.1 Introduction Albert Einstein had accomplished nothing which merited a Nobel Prize. Influential persons who wanted to give him the prize were forced to manufacture an excuse so as to justify the unjustified award. They eventually settled upon the nebulous declaration that Einstein deserved the Nobel Prize merely because he deserved it, and that the law of the photo-electric effect was perhaps one reason why, or as the Nobel Committee phrased it, Einstein won the prize, Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2387 "for his services to Theoretical Physics, and especially for his discovery of the law of the photoelectric effect"3655 This excuse posed a difficulty for those who first determined that Einstein would be given a prize and then attempted to manufacture a reason why. Nobel Prizes could only be awarded for physical discoveries. The law of the photo-electric effect did not constitute an e xperimental di scovery. T he e xperimental di scovery wa s a llegedly made by Robert Andrews Millikan and he was slated to receive a Nobel Prize for it before Einstein. 19.2 The Nobel Foundation Directorate Learns that Einstein is a Plagiarist Ernst Gehrcke demonstrated that Paul Gerber had anticipated the general theory3656 of relativity, as had Johann Georg von Soldner, making a Nobel Prize for the general theory of relativity impossible. Gehrcke and others also proved that the special theory of relativity was published by Lorentz and Poincare', before Einstein, which made it impossible for the Nobel Committee to award Einstein a prize for the special theory of relativity. Go"sta Mittag-Leffler was the founding editor of the journal Acta Mathematica published in Sweden. On 7 July 1909, Mittag-Leffler wrote to Poincare' that Ivar Fredholm recognized Poincare''s priority for the theory of relativity over that of Lorentz, Einstein and Minkowski. In 1914, Mittag-Leffler arranged for a special3657 volume of the Acta Mathematica (Volume 38) devoted to honoring Henri Poincare' and his achievements with articles by his peers. Lorentz, Wien, Planck, and others, contributed articles, which acknowledged the fact that Poincare' had anticipated Einstein and Minkowski. Mittag-Leffler delayed publication of the tribute until after the French and their allies had won the war. He wrote to Albert Einstein on 16 December 1919, soon after Einstein had become internationally famous, and asked Einstein to contribute an article for the memorial volume--an article on Poincare''s contributions to the theory of relativity. Mittag-Leffler also told Max Planck that he would like Einstein to contribute such an article. Einstein delayed answering MittagLeffler until Einstein believed it would be too late for him to publish an article, and then stated that he would be happy to write such an article if there was still an opportunity to see it published. As with his 1907 review article on the theory of relativity in the Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, and as with the republication of the Einsteins' 1905 paper on special relativity in the book Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen in 1913, Albert Einstein had a golden opportunity to redeem himself for his lies and his theft of Poincare''s ideas. When Mittag-Leffler informed Einstein that there was still time left for him to make a contribution, Einstein reneged on his promise and did not submit an article to honor Poincare', whose ideas had given him his career.3658 Einstein would have been forced to have acknowledged that Poincare' was the father of the theory of relativity. Volume 38 of the Acta Mathematica was published in 1 921 a nd it u ndoubtedly h ad a n im pact o n th e d ecision o f th e N obel P rize 2388 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Committee not to award Einstein a prize for the theory of relativity. Wolfgang Pauli's article "The Theory of Relativity" in the Enzyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen in 1921 must also have made it clear to all that Einstein could not be awarded a prize for the theory of relativity.3659 Professor Oskar Edvard Westin, of Stockholm, informed the Nobel Foundation Directorate of the unoriginality of Einstein's work, its alleged metaphysical delusions, and of the accusations of plagiarism outstanding against Einstein, some of which Einstein never denied. Westin published a very important article in the Nya Dagligt Allehanda on 22 October 1922 leveling these charges against Einstein and Westin c alled E instein a d ishonest i nvestigator, u ndeserving o f th e N obel P rize premium. Westin's article stated:3660 (Unfortunately, my photocopy of this article is taken from a low-quality microfilm, which is very difficult to read and contains many gaps in the text. Therefore, the attempted reproduction he re i s o nly a n a pproximation a nd t he o riginal mus t be consulted for an absol utely ac curate a nd com plete know ledge of W estin's words.--My apologies to the reader.) "Einstein blifvande Nobelpristagare? Kan A. Ei nstein m ed f og b etecknas s om e n ve tenskapsman af rang? -- Och har han visat sig a"rlig i sin forskning? Fo"r N. D. A. af professor O. E. Westin. Herr redakto"r! Enar den tid nu stundar, da* inom k. vetenskapsakademien erforderliga fo"rberedelser skola vidtagas i fra*ga om utdelandet af nobelpriset i fysik, och ena"r v issa te cken ty da da" rpa*, a tt m an p a* vis at ha* ll e gendomligt no g vil l fo"rso"ka fo"rma* akademien att tilldela Einstein detta pris, sa* torde det ma*ha"nda kunna vara af gagn att go"ra na*gra erinringar om denne mans vetenskapliga fo"rfattarverksamhet. Da"rigenom kunde kanske fo"rebyggas ett fo"rhastande, som, om det komme att ske, sedan medfo"rde mindre behagliga fo"ljder. Med edert bena"gna medgifvande vill jag da"rfo"r ha"r i sto"rsta korthet bero"ra dels na*gra elementa"ra detaljer af Einsteins sa* mycket omtalade och fo"r honom karakta"ristiska s. k. `r e l a t i v i t e t s t e o r i' och dels vissa andra omsta"ndigheter. Einstein framtra"der i bema"lda teori med betydande anspra*k, och han och hans anha"ngare so"ka nedrifva verkligt va"rdefulla och bepro"fvade vetenskapliga ro"n och i sta"llet sa"tta fantastiska funderingar, stridande mot Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2389 sunda fo"rnuftet; de go"ra sig stundom skyldiga till vantolkningar a"n i e tt ha"nseende a"n i ett annat. Den `k l a s s i s k a m e k a n i k e n' sa"ges vara sto"rtad, men giltiga ska"l fo"r detta pa*sta*ende a"ro icke anfo"rda. Einstein, som anser sig ha skapat en ny ro"relsela"ra ba"ttre a"n den a"ldre, har tydligen icke en klar fo"resta"llning om innebo"rden af begreppet ro"relse, hvarken den enskilda eller den sammansatta; detsamma ga"ller a"fven andra mekaniska grundbegrepp. Hans skrifter visa detta och f. o". a"fven att han saknar erforderlig fo"rma*ga af sja"lfkritik och att han icke kan med erforderlig objektivitet bedo"ma hitho"rande fo"rha*llanden. Einstein har uppta"ckt, att det icke finnes na*gon absolut ro"relse. Han kan emellertid icke tillerka"nnas prioritet i det afseendet, ty den uppta"ckten var gjord fo"re hans tid; han har icke fo"rt den fra*gan ens ett tuppfja"t frama*t. En annan af Einsteins uppta"ckter a"r, att tiden a"r relativ, men a"fven det ro"net var gammalt. Han har emellertid[?] fo"rso"kt fa* folk att tro, det tiden a"r imagina"r, och da"rvid litat pa* en med honom andligen besla"ktad fo"rf. H. Minkowski, som genom att i en matematisk formel go"ra det fo"rnuftsvidriga utbytet af en reel storhet mot en imagina"r, menade sig da"rmed ha visat, att tiden a"r imagina"r. Sa*dant a"r relativitetsmatematik, men pa* sa* sa"tt befra"mjas icke den vetenskapliga forskningen. Minkowski kom ock pa* grund af na"mnda matematiska otillbo"rlighet till det resultatet, att rymden a"r fyrdimensionell. Einstein antog visserligen, att det fo"rho"ll sig sa*, men var icke mera fast i sin sta*ndpunkt, a"n att han, anfo"rt afven en annan mening, enligt hvilken rymddimensionernas antal a"r -- endast tva*! H an a nser, a tt v a"rlden i g eometriskt ha nseende fo" rha*ller s ig ungefa"r som den svagt krusade vattenytan af en sjo". Befintligbeten af de oa"ndliga vidderna da"r ofvan fattar han icke. Han har kommit till det underbara resultatet, att kvadraten pa* `va"rldsradien' a"r = jordklotets volym, uttryckt i kbcm. [???] dividerad med materiens medelta"thet et angifven i gram. Detta [???] a"r ju fo"rbluffande, dels da"rut[???]an att rymden anses vara en y t a -- en yta, som har en radie och fo"rmodligen afven en m edelpunkt, men fo"rf, a"r blygsam nog att icke omtala hvar denna punkt a"r bela"gen -- och dels da"ri, att en ytas storlek, uppges besta"md af kvoten af en v o l y m och en v i k t. Ha"r ser man ett nytt [???] pa* r e l a t i v i t e t s m a t e m a t i k. Det torde vara tilla*tet fra*ga pur kan en man, som besitter na*gon insikt i hithorande fo"rha*llanden, komma fr am me d n a*got s a*dant, om h are ha r s itt fo" rnuft i beha*ll? Det a"r f. o". mer a"n lofligt naivt att vilja so"ka uttrycka va"rldsrymdens utstra"ckning i ce n t i m e t e r da* afsta*nden i n o m densamma i a*tskilliga fall la"mpligen anges i l j u s a* r eller t. o. m. i a"nnu sto"rre la"ngdenhet. Den hastighet, 300,000km. i sek., hvarmed ljuset utga*r fra*n en lysande kropp, anser Einstein, sto"djande sig dels pa* H. A. Lorentz' hypotes om maximiva"rdet fo"r allt hvad hastigheter heter och dels pa* den s. k. lorentztransformationen, vara den sto"rsta i va"rldsrymden fo"rekommande, men h an b eaktar i cke, a tt d en h astighet lj uset ha r relat ivt de t be lysta fo"rema*let i v issa viktiga fall a"r ofantligt mycket sto"rre a"n d en det har rel. ljuska"llan. Stja"rnljusets i initialhastighet rel. jorden t. ex., dess resulterande 2390 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein hastighet, a"r sammansatt af tva* komponenter, na"mligen dess hastighet rel. stja"rnan och stja"rnans hastighet rel. jorden. Ena"r den senare komponenten a"r tusentals ga*nger sa* stor som den fo"rra, sa* a"r den resulterande hastigheten praktiskt taget oa"ndlig. Det ligger icke na*got obegripligt da"ri, att en stja"rna, som under en a"ndlig tid -- ett dygn -- genomlo"per en snart sagdt oa"ndlig va*gla"ngd -- ett hvarf af va"gen rel. jorden --, har en snart sagdt oa"ndli g hastighet. Ma"rk, att det a"r fra*ga om verklig ro"relse och verklig hastighet! Stja"rnljusets b ana rel. stja"rnan a"r r a"tlinjig sa* la" nge de n ga*r genom e tt medium a f k oncentriska la ger, hv art oc h e tt m ed konstant e ller t . o . m. fo"rsvinnande ta"thet, men ljusbanan rel. jorden har samtidigt, vid konstant stja"rnafsta*nd fra*n polaraxeln och banplan vinkelra"tt mot densamma, formen af en archimedes' spiral, som a"r lindad hundratals hvarf omkring jorden, i viss ma*n likt tra*den i ett nystan och hastigheten i denna resulterande bana aftar da"rvid mer och mer, sa* att den vid ankomsten hit har sjunkit ned till det na"mnda ja"mfo"relsevis obetydliga beloppet 300,000 km. i. sek. -- Ja"mfo"relsevis obetydliga? fra*gar na*gon. Ja, allting a"r relativt. -- Da* stra*len i sn ed r iktning g enomtra"nger e tt m edium a f v ariabel ta" thet sa* som so latmotfa"ren, bo"jas de ba*da ljusbanorna och fa* hvar sin puckel. Lorentztransformationen ga"ller ro"relsen fo"r elektroner i vacuumro"r. Lorentz' antagande, att deras hastigheter da"r icke kunna uppga* till mer a"n ho"gst 300,000 km. i sek. och att de underga* en med hastigheten va"xande afplattning, sa* att dimensionen i ro"relseriktningen na"rmar sig va"rdet noll, ma* ga"lla fo"r dem, men det ga"ller ingalunda kroppars ro"relse i allma"nhet; det nyss anfo"rda b etra"ffande s torleken af d e i v a"rldsrymden fo" rekommande l a*ngt sto"rre hastigheterna visar detta. Afplattningen, som fo"r hvarje kropp skulle vid den na"mnda hastigheten bli sa* stor, att kroppens volym blefve fo"rsvinnande, o"fverenssta"mmer icke med verkligheten, den visar sig icke a* himlakroppar, som ha en la*ngt sto"rre hastighet rel. jorden a"n den na"mnda. Och d a* d e f . o". liksom al la a ndra fo" rema*l h a o a"ndligt m a*nga s amtidiga verkliga hastigheter i olika riktningar, sa* skulle det af dem icke bli na*gonting kvar, men verkligheten upplyser oss om, att det icke fo"rha*ller sig sa*. Hypotesen, hvarpa* hela den ifra*gavarande sa*som allma"nt ga"llande antagna afplattningsteorien hvilar, a"r oha*llbar, och med den faller Einsteins af en del okritiska be undrare na" stan g ra"nslo"st lo fprisade re lativitetsteori. E instein anser sig visserligen ha matematiskt bevisat lorentztransformationens allma"ngiltighet, men han har kommit med ett cirkelbevis, och det bevisar ingenting. Einstein tror tydligen, att en kroklinjig ro"relse icke a"r fo"renlig med tro"ghetslagen, men det a"r ett misstag. Ha"ller man sig endast till den ena eller den andra af de tva* a"ldre endast speciella fall ga"llande formuleringarna, sa* tyckes det visserligen fo"rha*lla sig sa*, men beaktas inneha*llet af dess allma"nt ga"llande form, blir resultatet ett annat. Det ges ett stort antal ro"relsen med till storlek och riktning fo"ra"nderliga hastigheter, som a"ro fo"renliga med tro"ghetslagen. Einstein anser sig, afven nu med sto"d af lorentztransformationen, ha visit, Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2391 att h varje ma teriell k ropps kinetisla e nergi sk ulle bli oa" ndlig, o m de ss hastighet na"rmade sig 300,000 km. i sek., men han uppger icke, hvilken hastighet det a"r fra*ga om, och han har tydligen ingen aning om, att det fo"r hvarje kropp vid hvarje tillfa"lle finns ma*nga hastigheter att va"lja pa*. Han dekreterar helt enkelt, att h v a r j e hastighet m a* s t e vara mindre a"n den na"mnda, och ska"let a"r helt enkelt det, af honom dock ej na"mnda, att eljest ha*ller hans teori icke streck, men det a"r tydligen icke ett giltigt ska"l. Hans ifriga utropare och fo"respra*kare A. Pflu"ger ordar i sin skrift om relativitetsteorien va"ltaligt om bl. a den i materien magasinerade energien. Han bera"ttar, att h v a r j e k r o p p, som befinner sig i hvila i ett system -- i hvila i ett system ! . . . -- a"ger en latent energi af: 23,000,000,000,000 v. e. pr kg. Detta belopp a"r ju visserligen icke oa"ndligt stort men betydande nog a"nda*. Om det da"rvid a"r fra*ga om ett kg. afskra"de pa* en sopho"g eller na*got annat, der a"r enligt den anfo"rda fo"rf. likgiltigt !! . . resultatet skulle ju ga"lla havrje kropp. Att va*ga tvifla ha"rpa* vore va"l ha"diskt, da* han la*ter oss veta, att ett kg. prima stenkol, som fo"rut ej utvecklade mer a"n [???] 7,000 v. e. vid fullsta"ndig fo"rbra"ning, nu a"r tillra"ckligt fo"r att drifva [???] atlantera*ngare om 50,000 khr. oafbrutet under en tid af tio a*r ! ! Fra*gan a"r emellertid den: hur skall denna energi frigo"ras? Ombudet i nobelkommitte'n kommer fo"rmodligen att da"r la"mna upplysning i detta afseende. Pflu"ger ger anvisning pa*, huru relativtetsteorien skall tolkas. Det lo"nar sig mycket litet, sa"ger han, att fo"rso"ka komma till klarhet i saken genom logiskt ta"nkande, och da"ri har han ra"tt, ty att genom logiskt ta"nkande komma till insikt betra"ffande Einsteins fantasier, da"rtill finnes ingen utsikt. Pflu"ger varnar pa* det entra"gnaste fo"r sa*dana fo"rso"k, men rekommenderar i sta"llet anva"ndningen af den ofelbara ta"nkemaskinen matematiken, som, enligt hans uppgift, med en fo"rbluffande snabbhet o"fvervinner sva*righeterna: den beho"fver endast matas med problemen i form af ekvationer, och de bli lo"sta, fo"rsa"krar h an. Exe mpel pa* i r elativitetsteorien anva" nd ma tematik a" ro ju la"mnade i det fo"rega*ende. Kommer sa*dan matematik till anva"ndning, ja, da* ga*r det va"l med sto"rsta la"tthet att utreda spo"rsma*len ! ! . . . Koordinataxlar, d. v. a. geometriska linjer, hvilka i saknad af hvarje spa*r af materia a"ro osynliga, dem menar sig Einstein kunna se; h a n s e r d e m r i n g l a s i g s o m o r m a r n a p a* e t t M e d u s a h u f v u d. Pflu"ger upplyser, att dessa linjer a"ro synliga, om de betraktas -- pa* afsta*nd ! ! . . . Rymden a"r enligt einsteina"rnas uppfattning k r o k i g. Pflu"ger a"r uppriktig nog att erka"nna, att den krokiga rymden icke kan uppfattas fo"rnuftsenligt, den ma*ste behandlas matematiskt, sa"ger han. Ra"ta linjer och plan finnas da"r icke. Anva"ndningen af dem a"r fo"rmodligen fo"r einsteinarna en o"fvervunnen sta*ndpunkt. Mycket kunde vara att tilla"gga sa*som bidrag till belysningen af beskaffenheten af Einsteins relativitetsteori, men jag fruktar, att jag, genom att komma med mera a"n det anfo"rda, skulle inkra"kta alltfo"r mycket pa* tidningens u trymme. M ina i Nya Dagligt Al lehanda d en 1 7 s istlidne a ug. 2392 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein intagna anma"rkningar betra"ffande C. W. Oseens afhandling `O m k r i n g r e l a t i v i t e t s t e o r i e n', tillsa"nda denne fo"rf. och af honom emottagna men ej besvarade, kunna ock i visa ma*n bidraga till den fo"religgande fra*gans belysning, och jag ha"nvisar till desamma. Denne Einstein-lofsa*ngare, som fo"rklarat, att man kan ersa"tta de vanliga naturlagarna med andra lagar efter behag, har visserlingen blifvit ins att i vetenskapsakademiens nobelkommitte', men a"fven om han da"r kan go"ra proselyser, sa* a"r det lyckligtvis sa*, att naturfo"reteelserna fo"rlo"pa pa* samma fra*n all godtycklighet fria sa"tt nu som fo"rr, oberoende af det nonsens relativisterna bjudit pa*. Jag inskra"nker mig nu f. o". att till det redan anfo"rda pa*peka ett faktum, som a"r belysande fo"r a"rligheten i E insteins forskning. I T he Minneapolis Journal for den 10 sistlidne sept. la"mnar A. Reuterdahl ett meddelande, enligt hvilket P. L enard ha r f unnit, a tt E i n s t e i n s s a* h o" g t b e p r i s a d e f o r m e l f o" r b e r a" k n i n g a f s t j a" r n l j u s e t s b o" j n i n g v i d g a* n g e n f o" r b i s o l e n endast a"r ett p l a g i a t af en af J. Soldner fo"r mer a"n hundra a*r sedan fo"r samma a"ndama*l ha"rledd formel. Nu har i N. D. A. prof. E. Gehrcke i Berlin vittnat om att formlerna a"ro identiska. En i Soldners formel fo"rekommande numerisk felaktighet har a"fven ga*tt igen i kopian. En olikhet fo"refinnes emellertid: fo"r beteckningarna a"ro, enligt hvad Reuterdahl uppgifver, andra boksta"fver anva"nda af Einstein a"n de Soldner betja"nade sig af. Fusket skulle alltsa* pa* sa*dant sa"tt do"ljas. En i sanning snygg historia! Af det anfo"rda synes mig med fog kunna dragas den slutsatsen, dels att Einstein icke a"r en vetenskapsman af rang och dels att han icke heller a"r en a"rlig fo rskare sa mt a tt g iltig a nledning sa knas a tt f o"rorda ho nom ti ll erha*llande af nobelpriset. A"nnu en sak anser jag mig bo"ra omna"mna. Fra*n ett ha*ll, hvars trova"rdighet jag icke har anledning betvifla, har jag erfarit, att E i n s t e i n s f o r m e l f o" r b e s t a" m n i n g a f M e r c u r i u s ' p e r i h e l f o" r f l y t t n i n g ocksa* den a"r ett p l a g i a t, na"mligen af en af Gerber fo"r detta a"ndama*l ha"rledd formel. Den af Oseen i Kosmos fo"r i a*r ho"gt lofprisade formel, som han kallat `D e n E i n s t e i n s k a l a g e n', la"r icke kunna helt tillerka"nnas Einstein. Fo"r den ha"ndelse denne nu fo"resla*s som nobelpriskandidat, har vetenskapsakademien gifbvetvis att la*ta med erforderlig sorgfa"llighet pro"fva, huruvida pa*sta*endena, att han a"r en plagiator, kunna anses befogade eller icke. A*ma*l den 20 okt. 1922. O. E. Westin. Professor." The Hamburger Fremdenblatt mentioned Westin's article the next day on 23 October 1922, in an article entitled "Einstein Nobel-Preistra"ger?" It reported that Prof. Westin had stated that Einstein was a plagiarist, not a scientist of note, and not an honest researcher. Nobel Pr ize jud ge Sve n H edin tol d Irving Wal lace tha t N obel Pr ize la ureate Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2393 Philipp Lenard had informed the Nobel Prize judges that the theory of relativity, "was not actually a discovery, had never been proved, and was valueless."3661 The Hannover Kurier of 4 February 1923 in article entitled "Lenard gegen Einstein" confirms that Lenard sent such a letter to the Nobel Prize Committee. This article was followed by another in the Hannover Kurier, "Einstein und der Nobelpreis" on 5 May 1923, which mentioned Westin's article in the Nya Dagligt Allehanda. On 29 April 1922, Westin published an article in the Svenska Dagbladet calling attention to Reuterdahl's work. The Norwegian Aftenposten interviewed Einstein3662 and detailed Reuterdahl's work on relativity theory, on 18 June 1920, while Einstein was in Oslo. Reuterdahl accused Einstein of plagiarizing Reuterdahl's theory of a "space-time potential", a copy of which theory was in the possession of MittagLeffler, who corresponded extensively with Einstein. Arvid Reuterdahl's accusations also received attention in Sweden, his native land. The Stockholms-Tidningen featured Reuterdahl's accusations against Einstein on 27 April 1922, and the Svenska Dagbladet lampooned Einstein in a cartoon on 30 April 1922. Nobel Prize laureate Philipp Lenard informed the broader scientific community that Einstein was a career plagiarist. The judges could not have missed the public humiliation Einstein faced in the period from 1920 to 1922. They simply could not award Einstein the prize for the theory of relativity, but some of them were determined that Einstein would be given a prize whether he deserved one or not. Though the judges wanted to give Millikan the prize for the photo-electric effect, they fabricated an excuse to give Einstein a prize by awarding a Nobel Prize to h im, in p art, for the law of the photo-electric effect. In 1923, the Committee then gave Millikan the Nobel Prize for the photoelectric effect in 1923, as they phrased it, "for his work on the elementary charge of electricity and on the photoelectric effect"3663 The bogus award given to Einstein was outrageous. Arvid Reuterdahl wrote in early 1923, "Recently the Nobel Foundation Directorate awarded the Nobel premium for distinguished achievement in physical science to Albert Einstein. Uninformed and uncritical opinion will, undoubtedly, concur with the directorate in this choice. Biased opinion, created by world-wide propaganda, will heartily agree with the directorate in its decision. In this instance, however, the directorate has deliberately conferred a unique distinction and set its seal of approval upon a man who has been definitely and pu blicly charged with plagiarism through the medium of the international press and in such scientific journals as still retain their freedom of expression. It may be thought that the award to Einstein was based upon ignorance 2394 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of the actually involved facts and that the directorate may be exonerated on the plea of lack of information. It must be admitted, however, that in this case ignorance of facts should not and cannot be accepted as a defense of the award. The plea of ignorance cannot be allowed because of the all-important reason that the directorate's attention had been definitely called both to the charges ma de a gainst E instein a nd a lso to t he un biased a ppraisal of his alleged achievements."3664 19.3 "The Thomson-Einstein Theory" Makes a Convenient Excuse Robert Andrews Millikan argued that Einstein's formulation of the law of the photoelectric effect was "untenable". Millikan was himself awarded the Nobel Prize in 1923 for his work on the photo-electric effect. Whether or not Millikan achieved the results he claimed to have achieved is an open question. Millikan's integrity has been questioned, an d h is " confirmation" of the la w o f t he ph otoelectric e ffect is suspect. This, however, is a separate question from Millikan's well-founded on3665 Albert Einstein's work. Millikan was an outspoken critic of Einstein and opposed the hype surrounding the eclipse observations of 1919 and wrote in 1917 (Figures and tables have been omitted. One must bear in mind that the alleged confirmation of "Einstein's equation" brought Millikan international fame.), "III. EINSTEIN'S QUANTUM THEORY OF RADIATION Yet the boldness and the difficulties of Thomson's `ether-string' theory did not deter Einstein [Footnote: Ann. d. Phys. (4), XVII (1905), 132; XX (1906), 199.] in 1905 from making it even more radical. In order to connect it up with some results to which Planck of Berlin had been led in studying the facts of black-body radiation, Einstein assumed that the energy emitted by any radiator not only kept together in bunches or quanta as it traveled through space, as Thomson had assumed it to do, but that a given source could emit and absorb radiant energy only in units which are all exactly equal to being the natural frequency of the emitter and a constant which is the same for all emitters. I shall not attempt to present the basis for such an assumption, for, as a matter o f f act, i t ha d a lmost n one a t th e time. But whatever i ts b asis, it enabled Einstein to predict at once that the energy of emission of corpuscles under the influence of light would be governed by the equation in which is the energy absorbed by the electron from the light wave or light q uantum, fo r, ac cording t o t he a ssumption i t wa s t he w hole e nergy contained in that quantum, is the work necessary to get the electron out of Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2395 the metal, and is the energy with which it leaves the surface--an energy evidently measured by the product of its charge by the potential difference against which it is just able to drive itself before being brought to rest. At the time at which it was made this prediction was as bold as the hypothesis which suggested it, for at that time there were available no experiments whatever for determining anything about how the positive potential necessary to apply to the illuminated electrode to stop the discharge of negative electrons from it under the influence of monochromatic light varied with the frequency of the light, or whether the quantity to which Pl anck h ad a lready assigned a n umerical va lue a ppeared a t a ll i n connection with photo-electric discharge. We are confronted, however, by the astonishing situation that after ten years of work at the Ryerson Laboratory a nd e lsewhere upon the dis charge of e lectrons b y lig ht t his equation of Einstein's seems to us to predict accurately all of the facts which have been observed. IV. THE TESTING OF EINSTEIN'S EQUATION The method which has been adopted in the Ryerson Laboratory for testing the correctness of Einstein's equation has involved the performance of so many operations upon the highly inflammable alkali metals in a vessel which was freed from the presence of all gases that it is not inappropriate to describe the present experimental arrangement as a machine-shop in vacuo. Fig. 27 shows a photograph of the apparatus, and Fig. 28 is a drawing of a section which should make the necessary operations intelligible. One of the most vital assertions made in Einstein's theory is that the kinetic energy with which monochromatic light ejects electrons from any metal is proportional to the frequency of the light, i.e., if violet light is of half the wave-length of red light, then the violet light should throw out the electron with twice the energy imparted to it by the red light. In order to test whether any such linear relation exists between the energy of the escaping electron and the light which throws it out it was necessary to use as wide a range of frequencies as possible. This made it necessary to u se the alkali metals, sodium, potassium, and lithium, for electrons are thrown from the ordinary metals only by ultra-violet light, while the alkali metals respond in this way to any waves shorter than those of the red, that is, they respond throughout practically the whole visible spectrum as well as the ultra-violet spectrum. Cast cylinders of these metals were therefore placed on the wheel W (Fig. 28) and fresh clean surfaces were obtained by cutting shavings from each metal in an excellent vacuum with the aid of the knife K, which was operated by an electromagnet F outside the tube. After this the freshly cut surface was turned around by another electromagnet until it was opposite the point O of Fig. 28 and a beam of monochromatic light from a spectrometer 2396 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein was let in through O and allowed to fall on the new surface. The energy of the electrons ejected by it was measured by applying to the surface a positive potential just strong enough to prevent any of the discharged electrons from reaching the gauze cylinder opposite (shown in dotted lines) and thus communicating an observable negative charge to the quadrant electrometer which was attached to this gauze cylinder. For a complete test of the equation it was necessary also to measure the contact-electromotive force between the new surface and a test plate S. This was done by another electromagnetic device shown in Fig. 27, but for further details the original paper may be consulted. [Footnote: Phys. Rev., VII (1916), 362.] Suffice it here to say that Einstein's equation demands a linear relation between the applied positive volts and the frequency of the light, and it also demands that the slope of this line should be exactly equal to Hence from this slope, since is known, it should be possible to obtain How perfect a linear relation is found may be seen from Fig. 29, which also shows that from the slope of this line is found to be which is as close to the value obtained by Planck from the radiation laws as is to be expected from the accuracy with which the experiments in radiation can be made. The most reliable value of obtained from a consideration of the whole of this work is In the original paper will be found other tests of the Einstein equation, but the net result of all this work is to confirm in a very complete way the equation which Einstein first set up on the basis of his semi-corpuscular theory of radiant energy. And if this equation is of general validity it must certainly be regarded as one of the most fundamental and far-reaching of the equations of physics, and one which is destined to play in the future a scarcely less important ro^le than Maxwell's equations have played in the past, for it must govern the transformation of all short-wave-length electromagnetic energy into heat energy. V. OBJECTIONS TO AN ETHER-STRING THEORY In spite of the credentials which have just been presented for Einstein's equation, we are confronted with the extraordinary situation that the semicorpuscular theory out of which Einstein got his equation seems to be wholly untenable and has in fact been pretty generally abandoned, though Sir J. J. Thomson [Footnote: Proc. Phys. Soc. of London, XXVII (December 15, 1914), 10 5.] an d a fe w o thers [ Footnote: Modern El ectrical T heory, Cambridge, University P ress, 1913, p. 248.] seem still to a dhere to s ome form of ether-string theory, that is, to some form of theory in which the energy remains localized in space instead of spreading over the entire wave Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2397 front. Two very potent objections, however, may be urged against all forms of ether-string theory, of which Einstein's is a particular modification. The first is that no one has ever yet been able to show that such a theory can predict any one of the facts of interference. The second is that there is direct positive evidence against the view that the ether possesses a fibrous structure. For if a static electrical field has a fibrous structure, as postulated by any form of ether-string theory, `each unit of positive electricity being the origin and each unit of negative electricity the termination of a Faraday tube,' [Footnote: J. J. Thomson, Electricity and Matter, p. 9.] then the force acting on one single electron between the plates of an air condenser cannot possibly vary continuously with the potential difference between the plates. Now in the oildrop experiments [Footnote: Phys. Rev., II (1913), 109.] we actually study the behavior in such an electric field of one single, isolated electron and we find, over the widest limits, exact proportionality between the field strength and the force acting on the electron as measured by the velocity with which the oil drop to which it is attached is dragged through the air. When we maintain the field constant and vary the charge on the drop, the granular structure of electricity is proved by the discontinuous changes in the velocity, but when we maintain the charge constant and vary the field the lack of discontinuous change in the velocity disproves the contention of a fibrous structure in the field, unless the assumption be made that there are an enormous number of ether strings ending in one electron. Such an assumption takes all the virtue out of an ether-string theory. Despite then the apparently complete success of the Einstein equation, the physical theory of which it was designed to be the symbolic expression is found so untenable that Einstein himself, I believe, no longer holds to it, and we are in the position of having built a very perfect structure and then knocked out entirely the underpinning without causing the building to fall. It stands complete and apparently well tested, but without any visible means of support. These supports must obviously exist, and the most fascinating problem of modern physics is to find them. Experiment has outrun theory, or, better, guided by erroneous theory, it has discovered relationships which seem to be of the greatest interest and importance, but the reasons for them are as yet not at all understood. VI. ATTEMPTS TOWARD A SOLUTION It is possible, however, to go a certain distance toward a solution and to indicate some conditions which must be satisfied by the solution when it is found. For the energy with which the electron is found by experiment to escape from the atom must have come either from the energy stored up inside of the atom or else from the light. There is no third possibility. Now the fact that the energy of emission is the same, whether the body from which it is emitted is held within an inch of the source, where the light is very intense, 2398 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein or a mile away, where it is very weak, would seem to indicate that the light simply pulls a trigger in the atom which itself furnishes all the energy with which the electron escapes, as was originally suggested by Lenard in 1902, [Footnote: Ann. d. Phys. (4), VIII (1902), 149.] or else, if the light furnishes the energy, that light itself must consist of bundles of energy which keep together as they travel through space, as suggested in the Thomson-Einstein theory. Yet the fact that the energy of emission is directly proportional to the frequency o f t he i ncident l ight s poils Lenard's f orm o f t rigger t heory, since, if the atom furnishes the energy, it ought to make no difference what kind of a wave-length pulls the trigger, while it ought to make a difference what kind of a gun, that is, what kind of an atom, is shot off. But both of these expectations are the exact opposite of the observed facts. The energy of the escaping corpuscle must come then, in some way or other, from the incident light. When, however, we attempt to compute on the basis of a spreading-wave theory how much energy a corpuscle can receive from a given source of light, we find it difficult to find anything more than a very minute fraction of the amount which the corpuscle actually acquires. Thus, the total luminous energy falling per second from a standard candle on a square centimeter at a distance of 3 m. is 1 erg. [Footnote: Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, 1906, p. 472.] Hence the amount falling per second on a body of the size of an atom, i.e., of cross-section cm., is ergs, but the energy with which a corpuscle is ejected by light of wave-length (millionths millimeter) is ergs, or 4,000 times as much. Since not a third of the incident energy is in wave-lengths shorter than a surface of sodium or lithium which is sensitive up to should require, even if a ll t his e nergy we re in o ne wa ve-length, wh ich it is n ot, a t le ast 12,000 seconds or 4 hours of illumination by a candle 3 m. away before any of its atoms could have received, all told, enough energy to discharge a corpuscle. Yet the corpuscle is observed to shoot out the instant the light is turned on. It is true that Lord Rayleigh has recently shown [Footnote: Phil. Mag. X XXII ( 1916), 1 88.] t hat a n a tom m ay c onceivably a bsorb w aveenergy from a region of the order of magnitude of the square of a wavelength of the incident light rather than of the order of its own cross-section. This in no way weakens, however, the cogency of the type of argument just presented, for it is only necessary to apply the same sort of analysis to the case of rays, the wave-length of which is of the order of magnitude of an atomic diameter ( cm.), and the difficulty is found still more pronounced. Thus Rutherford [Footnote: Radioactive Substances and the Radiations, p. 288.] estimates that the total ray energy radiated per second by one gram of radium cannot possibly be more than ergs. Hence at a distance of 100 meters, where the rays from a gram of radium would Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2399 be easily detectable, the total ray energy falling per second on a square millimeter of surface, the area of which is ten-thousand billion times greater than that either of an atom or of a disk whose radius is a wave-length, would be ergs. This is very close to the energy with which rays are actually observed to be ejected by these rays, the velocity of ejection being about nine-tenths that of light. Although, then, it should take ten thousand billion seconds for the atom to gather in this much energy from the rays, on the basis of classical theory, the ray is observed to be ejected with this energy as soon as the radium is put in place. This shows that if we are going to abandon the Thomson-Einstein hypothesis of localized energy, which is of course competent to satisfy these energy relations, there is no alternative but to assume that at some previous time the corpuscle had absorbed and stored up from light of this or other wave-length enough energy so that it needed but a minute addition at the time of the experiment to be able to be ejected from the atom with the energy Now the corpuscle which is thus ejected by the light cannot possibly be one of the free corpuscles o f the metal, for such a corpuscle, when set in motion within a metal, constitutes an electric current, and we know that such a current at once dissipates its energy into heat. In other words, a free corpuscle can have no mechanism for storing up energy and then jerking itself up `by its boot straps' until it has the huge speed of emission observed. The ejected corpuscle must then have come from the inside of the atom, in which case it is necessary to assume, if the Thomson-Einstein theory is rejected, that within the atom there exists some mechanism which will permit a corpuscle continually to absorb and load itself up with energy of a given frequency until a value at least as large as is reached. What sort of a mechanism this is we have at present no idea. Further, if the absorption is due to resonance--and we have as yet no other way in which to conceive it--it is difficult to see how there can be, in the atoms of a solid body, corpuscles having a ll k inds o f n atural f requencies so tha t so me are always f ound to absorb and ultimately be ejected by impressed light of any particular frequency. But apart from these difficulties, the thing itself is impossible if these absorbing corpuscles, when not exposed to radiation, are emitting any energy at all; for if they did so, they would in time lose all their store and we should be able, by keeping bodies in the dark, to put them into a condition in which they should show no emission of corpuscles whatever until after hours or years of illumination with a given wave-length. Since this is contrary to experiment, we a re fo rced, e ven w hen w e dis card the Th omson-Einstein theory of localized energy, to postulate electronic absorbers which, during the process of absorbing, do not radiate at all until the absorbed energy has reached a certain critical value when explosive emission occurs. However, then, we may interpret the phenomenon of the emission of corpuscles under the influence of ether waves, whether upon the basis of the Thomson-Einstein assumption of bundles of localized energy traveling 2400 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein through the ether, or upon the basis of a peculiar property of the inside of an atom which enables it to absorb continuously incident energy and emit only explosively, the observed characteristics of the effect seem to furnish proof that the emission of energy by an atom is a discontinuous or explosive process. This was the fundamental assumption of Planck's so-called quantum theory of radiation. The Thomson-Einstein theory makes both the absorption and th e emission su dden o r e xplosive, w hile the loa ding the ory fi rst suggested by Planck, though from another view-point, makes the absorption continuous and only the emission explosive. The determined above with not more than one-half of 1 per cent of uncertainty is the explosive constant, i.e., it is the unchanging ratio between the energy of emission and the frequency of the incident light. It is a constant the existence of which was first discovered by Planck by an analysis of the facts of black-body radiation, though the physical assumptions underlying Planck's analysis do not seem to be longer tenable. For the American physicists Duane and Hunt [Footnote: Phys. Rev., VI (1915), 166.] and Hull [Ibid., V II ( 1916), 1 57.] h ave r ecently shown t hat t he s ame q uantity appears in connection with the impact of corpuscles against any kind of a target, the observation here being that the highest frequency in the general or white-light X-radiation emitted when corpuscles impinge upon a target is found by dividing the kinetic energy of the impinging corpuscle by Since black-body radiation is presumably due to the impact of the free corpuscles within a metal upon the atoms, it i s probable that the appearance of in black-body radiation and in general X-radiation is due to the same cause, so that, contrary to P lanck's assumption, there need not be, in either of these cases, any coincidence between natural and impressed periods at all. The which here appears is not a characteristic of the atom, but merely a property of the ether pulse which is generated by the stopping of a moving electron. Why this ether pulse should be resolvable into a continuous, or white-light spectrum which, however, has the peculiar property of being chopped off sharply at a particular limiting frequency given by is thus far a complete mystery. All that we can say is that experiment seems to demand a sufficient modification of the ether-pulse theory of white-light and of general X-radiation to take this experimental fact into account. On the other hand, the appearance of in connection with the absorption and emission of monochromatic light (photo-electric effect and Bohr atom) seems to demand some hitherto unknown type of absorbing and emitting mechanism within the atom. This demand is strikingly emphasized by the remarkable absorbing property of matter for X-rays, discovered by Barkla [Footnote: Phil. Mag., XVII (1909), 749.] and beautifully exhibited in De Brogue's photographs opposite p. 197. It will be seen from these photographs that the atoms of each particular substance transmit the general X-radiation up to a certain critical frequency and then absorbs all radiations of higher frequency th an th is c ritical v alue. The e xtraordinary sig nificance of thi s Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2401 discovery lies in the fact that it indicates that there is a type of absorption which is not due either to resonance or to free electrons. But these are the only types of absorption which are recognized in the structure of modem optics. We have as yet no way of conceiving of this new type of absorption in terms of a mechanical model. There is one result, however, which seems to be definitely established by all of this experimental work. Whether the radiation is produced by the stopping of a free electron, as in Duane and Hunt's experiments, and presumably also in black-body experiments, or by the absorption and reemission of energy by bound electrons, as in photo-electric and spectroscopic work, Planck's seems to be always tied up in some way with the emission and absorption of energy by the electron. may therefore be considered as one of the properties of the electron. The new facts in the field of radiation which have been discovered through the study of the properties of the electron seem, then, to require in any case a very fundamental revision or extension of classical theories of absorption and emission of radiant energy. The Thomson-Einstein theory throws the whole burden of accounting for the new facts upon the unknown nature of the ether and makes radical assumptions about its structure. The loading theory leaves the ether as it was and puts the burden of an explanation upon the unknown conditions and laws which exist inside the atom, and have to do with the nature of the electron. I have already given reasons for discrediting the first type of theory. The second type, though as yet very incomplete, seems to me to be the only possible one, and it has already met with some notable successes, as in the case of the Bohr atom. Yet the theory is at present woefully incomplete and hazy. About all that we can say now is that we seem to be driven by newly discovered relations in the field of radiation either to the Thomson-Einstein semi-corpuscular theory, or else to a theory which is equally subversive of the established order of things in physics. For either one of these alternatives brings us to a very revolutionary quantum theory of radiation. To be living in a period which faces such a complete reconstruction of our notions as to the way in which ether waves are absorbed and emitted by matter is an inspiring prospect. The atomic and electronic worlds have revealed themselves with beautiful definiteness and wonderful consistency to the eye of the modern physicist, but their relation to the world of ether waves is still to him a profound mystery for which the coming generation has the incomparable opportunity of finding a solution. In conclusion there is given a summary of the most important physical constants the values of which it has become possible to fix, [Footnote: See Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., III (1917), 236; also Phil. Mag., July, 1917.] within about the limits indicated, through the isolation and measurement of the electron."3666 Arvid Reuterdahl noted that Millikan changed his stance in an international radio 2402 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein broadcast in 1924, after Millikan had won the Nobel Prize. Reuterdahl also noted that Millikan did not reveal what had occurred in the interim that rendered Einstein's previously untenable theory, tenable. Reuterdahl pointed out that the Nobel Committee irrationally used Millikan's original declaration as if it were a justification for the reward of an "untenable" Thomson-Einstein theory, instead of excluding Einstein from consideration, as would have been appropriate. Millikan stated in 1949, "Einstein's third 1905 paper reveals more strikingly than either of the foregoing his boldness in breaking with tradition and setting up a photoelectric stopping potential which at the time seemed completely unreasonable because it apparently ignored and indeed seemed to contradict all the manifold facts of interference and thus to be a straight return to the corpuscular theory of light which had been completely abandoned since the times of Young and Fresnel around 1800 A.D. [***] These contradictions have now partially disappeared, however, through the development of the so-called `wave mechanics' by the work of Louis De Broglie, Schroedinger, Heisenberg, and Dirac."3667 It appears that Einstein's Nobel Prize was the product not of merit, but of politics and of the Einstein mania which followed the eclipse observations of 1919 that had made Einstein an international celebrity. They insisted on giving Einstein a prize not because of his alleged achievements, but because it would increase the prestige of the Committee and further the cause of rapprochement among the post-war nations, as well as promote Einstein's friends, like Max Planck, as well as promote Einstein's political cause of Zionism. Carl Wilhelm Oseen joined the Nobel Committee in 1922 in order to see to it that Albert Einstein was awarded a prize. Oseen was a corrupting influence on the Nobel Prize Committee. He attempted to base the prizes on political considerations,3668 personal friendships and other corrupt motivations. He ridiculously parsed words and sophistically contradicted himself, while applying double standards to award the prizes to those who did not deserve them, or withhold them from those who did. Given that it was impossible to award Einstein the prize for his plagiarism of the theory of relativity, Oseen manufactured the excuse of giving Einstein the Nobel Prize for the law of the photo-electric effect. However, the prize for the photoelectric was rightfully owed to Millikan, the experimentalist--as opposed to theorist, because the express purpose of the prize was to reward physical discoveries, not theories; and it was Millikan, not Einstein, who had allegedly made the physical discovery. In addition, it was well-known that the Einsteins' contribution to the ultimate form of the law was not revolutionary but evolutionary, and their derivation was flawed and based upon an "untenable" theory--as Millikan had stated. 19.4 The Origins of the Law of the Photo-Electric Effect Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2403 Even if the Einsteins' work on the photo-electric effect had met the requirements for the awarding of a prize, it did not merit a Noble Prize. It was for the most part unoriginal. All of the foundational work had been accomplished by others, and the Einsteins forced their derivations in order to achieve a known result. The Einsteins had many predecessors and there is a great deal of literature on the subject. Isaac Newton presented a corpuscular theory of light two centuries before the Einsteins. The Einsteins' predecessors also include: E. Becquerel, La Lumie`re: Ses Causes et Ses Effets: 2 : Effets de la Lumie`re, Volume 2, Librairie de Firmin Didot fre`res, Paris, (1868), p. 122. See also: G. R. Kirchhoff, "Ueber das Verha"ltniss zwischen dem Emissionsvermo"gen und dem Absorptionsvermo"gen der Ko"rper fu"r Wa"rme und Licht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 109, (1860), pp. 275- 301; republished in: Gesammelte Abhandlungen, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1882), pp. 571-598. See also: L. Boltzmann, "Analytischer Beweis des 2. Hauptsatzes der mechanischen Wa"rmetheorie aus den Sa"tzen u"ber das Gleichgewicht der lebendigen Kraft", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Zweite Abtheilung, Volume 63, (1871), pp. 712-732; republished in: Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Volume 1, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1909), pp. 288-308; and "U"ber die Beziehung zwischen dem zweiten Hauptsatze der mechani schen Wa"rmet heorie und der Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung, respective den Sa"tzen u"ber das Wa"rmegleichgewicht", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Zweite Abtheilung, Volume 76, (1877), pp. 373-435; republished in: Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Volume 2, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, ( 1909), pp . 1 64-223; and Vorlesungen u" ber G astheorie, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1896). See also: H. F. Weber, "Die specifischen Wa"rmen der Elemente Kohlenstoff, Bor und Silicium", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 4, (1875), pp. 367-423, 553-582; and "Die Entwickelung der Lichtemission glu"hender fester Ko"rper", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Be rlin, ( 1887), pp . 4 91-504; and "Untersuchungen u"ber die Strahlung fester Ko"rper", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1888), pp. 933-957. See also: H. R. Hertz, "U"ber sehr schnelle electrische Schwingungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 31, (1887), pp. 421-449; English tr anslation in : Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), p . 2 9ff.; and " U"ber einen Ei nfluss de s u ltravioletten L ichtes a uf die electrische Entladung", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 31, (1887), pp. 983-1000; E nglish tr anslation in : Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), p. 63ff.; and Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie de r W issenschaften z u B erlin, (1887), p p. 48 7ff.; and " U"ber d ie Einwirkung e iner g eradlinigen e lectrischen Sc hwingung a uf e ine be nachbarte Strombahn", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), pp. 155-171; and "U"ber die Ausbreitungsgeschwindigkeit der electrodynamischen Wirkungen", Annalen d er P hysik un d Ch emie, V olume 34 , ( 1888), pp . 5 51-569; and "U"be r elektrodynamische Wellen im Luftraume und deren Reflexion", Annalen der Physik 2404 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), pp. 609-623; and "Ueber die Grundgleichungen der Elektrodynamik fu"r ruhende Ko"rper", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1890), pp. 106-149; reprinted Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 40, (1890), pp. 577- 624; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 208-255; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies at Rest", Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), pp. 195-239; and "Ueber die Grundgleichungen der Elektrodynamik fu"r bewegte Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 369-399; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 256-285; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies in Motion", Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, L ondon, Ne w Y ork, Ma cmillan, (1 893), p p. 24 1-268.; and "U"ber den Durchgang der Kathodenstrahlen durch du"nne Metallschichten", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 45, (1892), pp. 28-32. See also: J. H. Van't Hoff, "Die Rolle des osmotischen Druckes in der Analogie zwischen Lo"sungen und Gasen", Zeitschrift f u"r p hysikalische C hemie, S to"chiometrie u nd V erwandtschaftslehre, Volume 1, (1887), pp. 481-508. See also: W. Hallwachs, "U"ber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf electrostatisch geladene Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik un d Ch emie, Volume 33, (1888), pp. 301-312. See also: H. Ebert and E. Wiedemann, "U"ber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf die electrischen Entladungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 33, (1888), pp. 241-264. See also: A. Righi, "Di alcuni nuovi fenomeni elettrici provocati dalle radiazioni -- Nota V", Rendiconti d ella Re ale Accademia dei Lincei, Volume 4, Number 2, (1888), pp. 16-19. See also: M. A. Stoletow, "Suite des Recherches Actino-E'lectriques", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de L'Acade'mie des Sciences, Volume 107, (1888), pp. 91-92. See also: P. Lenard and M. Wolf, "Zersta"uben der Ko"rper durch das ultraviolette Licht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 37, (1889), pp. 443- 456. See also: J. Elster and H. Geitel, Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 38, (1889), pp. 40, 497; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 39, (1890), p. 332; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), p. 161; and "U"ber den h emmenden E influss d es Mag netismus a uf lic htelectrische En tladungen in verdu"ntenn Gasen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 166- 176; and "U"ber die durch Sonenlicht bewirkte electrische Zerstreuung von mineralischen Oberfla"chen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 44, (1891), pp. 722-736; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 52, (1894), p. 433; and Annalen d er P hysik un d Ch emie, V olume 5 5, ( 1895), p . 68 4; and " U"ber d ie angebliche Zerstreuung positiver Electricita"t der Licht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 57, (1895), pp. 24-33. See also: W. Wien, "Eine neue Beziehung der Strahlung schwarzer Ko"rper zum zweiten Hauptsatz der Wa"rmetheorie", Sitzungsberichte de r Ko" niglich Preussischen A kademie de r W issenschaften z u Berlin, (1893), pp. 55-62; and "Temperatur und Entropie der Strahlung", Annalen Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2405 der P hysik un d Ch emie, Vo lume 52, ( 1894), pp . 1 32-165; and " Ueber d ie Energievertheilung im Emissionsspectrum eines schwarzen Ko"rpers", Annalen der Physik un d Ch emie, Volume 58, (1896), pp. 662-669. See a lso: E. B ranly, "De'perdition des Deux E'lectricite's par les Rayons tre`s Re'frangibles", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de L'Acade'mie des Sciences, Volume 114, (1892), pp. 68-70. See also: O. E. Meyer, Die kinetische Theorie der Gase, Multiple Editions. See also: O. Knoblauch, "Ueber die Fluorescenz von Lo"sungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 54, (1895), pp. 193-220. See also: J. J. Thomson, "On Cathode Rays", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 44, (1897), pp. 293-316; and "On the Charge of Electricity Carried by the Ions Produced by Roentgen Rays", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 46, (1898), pp. 528-545; and "On the Masses of the Ions in a Gas at Low Pressure", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 48, (1899), pp. 547-567; and Les Discharges E'le'ctriques dans les Gaz, Paris, (1900), p. 56; and Electricity and Matter, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1904); translated into German, Elektrizita"t und Materie, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1904); and "On the Emission of Negative Corpuscles by the Alkali Metals", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 10, (1905), pp. 584-590. See also: E. Rutherford, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical So ciety, Volume 9, (1898), p. 401. See also: O. Lummer and E. Pringsheim, "Die Vertheilung der Energie im Spectrum des schwarzen Ko"rpers und des blanken Platins", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 1, (1899), pp. 215-230. See also: M. Planck, "U"ber irreversible Strahlungsvorga"nge. Vierte Mittheilung", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1898), pp. 449- 476; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg un d So hn, B raunschweig, ( 1958), pp . 5 32-559; and " U"ber irre versible Strahlungsvorga"nge. Fu"nfte Mittheilung", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1899), pp. 440-480; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, ( 1958), pp . 5 60-600; and " Ueber i rreversible Strahlungsvorga"nge", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 69-122; reprinted i n: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und So hn, B raunschweig, ( 1958), pp . 6 14-667; and "Entropie und Temperatur strahlender Wa"rme", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 719-737; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 668-686; and "Ueber eine Verbesserung der Wien'schen Spectralgleichung", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 2, (1900), pp. 202-204; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp.687-689; and "Kritik zweier Sa"tze des Hrn. W. Wien", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 3, (1900), pp. 764-766; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, ( 1958), pp . 6 95-697; and "Zur Theorie des Gesetzes der Energieverteilung i m No rmalspectrum", Verhandlungen de r Deutsche n Physikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 2, (1900), pp. 237-245; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, 2406 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 698-706; and "Ueber das Gesetz der Energieverteilung im Normalspectrum", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 553-563; reprinted in : Physikalische A bhandlungen u nd V ortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg u nd S ohn, B raunschweig, ( 1958), p p. 7 17-727; and " Ueber d ie Elementarquanta der Materie und der Elektricita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1 901), p p. 56 4-566; r eprinted in : Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 728- 730. See also: E. Merritt and O. M. Stewart, "The Development of Cathode Rays by Ultraviolet Light", Physical Review, Volume 11, (1900), pp. 230-250. See also: P. Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of Optics, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, Toronto, (1902); and "Zur Elektronentheorie der Metalle. I & II", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1 900), p p. 56 6-613; Volume 3, (1 900), pp. 369 -402; and "Optische Eigenschaften und Elektronentheorie, I & II", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 14, (1904), pp. 677-725, 936-961; and "Die Natur des Lichtes" in A. Winkelmann, Handbuch der Optik, Volume 6, Second Edition, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1906), pp. 1120-1387; and Physik des Aethers auf elektromagnetischer Grundlage, F. Enke, Stuttgart, (1894), Posthumous Second Revised Edition, W. Ko"nig, (1912). See also: Lord Rayleigh, "Remarks upon the Law of Complete Radiation", Philosophical Magazine, V olume 49 , ( 1900), pp . 5 39-540; r epublished in : Scientific Pa pers, Volume 4, Dover, New York, (1964), pp. 483-485; and "The Dynamical Theory of Gases and of Radiation", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 54-55; republished in: Scientific Pa pers, Volume 5, Do ver, New York, (1964), p p. 24 8-252; and "The Constant of Radiation as Calculated from Molecular Data", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 243-244; republished in: Scientific Papers, Volume 5, Dover, New York, (1964), p. 253. See also: P. Lenard, "Ueber Wirkungen des ultravioletten Lichtes auf gasfo"rmige Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 486-507; and "Erzeugung von Kathodenstrahlen durch ultraviolettes Licht", Annalen der Physik, Se ries 4 , V olume 2, (1 900), p p. 35 9-375; and "Ueber die Elektricita"tszerstreuung in ultraviolett durchstrahlter Luft", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 3, (1900), pp. 298-319; and "Ueber die lichtelektrische Wirkung", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 8 , ( 1902), p p. 1 49-198; and " U"ber d ie Beobachtung langsamer Kathodenstrahlen mit Hilfe der Phosphoreszenz und u"ber Sekunda"rentstehung von Kathodenstrahlen", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 12, (1903), pp. 449-490. See also: F. Paschen, "Ueber das Strahlungsgesetz des schwarzen Ko"rpers", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 277-298; and "Ueber das Strahlungsgesetz des schwarzen Ko"rpers. Entgegnung auf Ausfu"hrungen der Herren O. Lummer und E. Pringsheim", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 6, (1901), pp. 646-658. See also: H. Rubens and F. Kurlbaum, "Anwendung der Methode der Reststrahlen zur Pru"fung des Strahlungsgesetzes", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 649-666. See also: J. Stark, Die Elektrizita"t in Gasen, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1902). See also: E . R . L adenburg, Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 12, (1903), pp. 558. See also: E. v. Schweidler, "Die lichtelektrischen Erscheinungen", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 1, (1904), pp. 358-400. See also: J. H. Jeans, "On the Partition Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2407 of Energy between Matter and Aether", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 10, (1905), pp. 91-98; and "The Dynamical Theory of Gases and of Radiation", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 101-102; and "A Comparison between Two Theories of Radiation", Nature, (1905), pp. 293-294. On the history of the origin and derivation of the formulas and concepts, see: P. Ehrenfest, "Welche Zu"ge der Lichtquantenhypothese spielen in der Theorie der Wa"rmestrahlung eine wesentliche Rolle?", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 36, Number 11, (1911), pp. 91-118. See also: A. Joffe', "Zur Theorie der Strahlungserscheinungen", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 36, Number 13, (1911), pp. 534-552. See also: L. Natanson, "U"ber die statistische Theorie der Strahlung. (On the Statistical Theory of Radiation.)", Physikalische Ze itschrift, Volume 12, Number 16, (15 August 1911), pp. 659-666. See also: G. Krutkow, "Aus der Annahme unabha"ngiger Lichtquanten folgt die W i e n sche Strahlungsformel", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, Number 3, (1 February 1914), pp. 133-136. See also: F. Hund, "Die Strahlung heisse Ko"rper", Einfu"hrung in die theoretische Physik, Volume 4 "Theorie der Wa"rme", Especially Sections 66 and 67, Bibliographisches I nstitut, L eipzig, ( 1950), p p. 3 09-315; and F . H und, " Die Strahlung heisse Ko"rper", Einfu"hrung in die the oretische Ph ysik, Volume 4, "Theorie der Wa"rme", Especially Sections 66 and 67, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, (1950), pp. 309-315; and "Lichtteichen", Einfu"hrung in die theoretische Physik, Volume 5 "Atom- und Quantentheorie", Section 36, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, (1950), pp. 166-169; and F. Hund, The History of Quantum Theory, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, (1974). See also: E. T. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 1, Chapter 11, pp. 356-357; Volume 2, Chapter 3, Thomas Nelson and Sons, London, (1951/1953). See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Chapter 19, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 364-388. See also: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Document 14, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 134-169. See also: S. Galdabini, G. Giuliani and N. Robotti, Photoelectricity Within Classical Physics: from the Photocurrents of Edmond Becquerel to the First Measure of the Electron Charge, URL: 19.5 Einstein's Nobel Prize was Undeserved Why did the Nobel Committee not award Einstein the Nobel Prize for his work on relativity theory? All who were familiar with the facts knew that Einstein did not originate the major concepts behind relativity theory. Political motives, and not merit, w ere the imp etus be hind E instein's a ward. M ax Plan ck, wh o h ad s elfish interests in the award, placed heavy pressure on the Committee to award Einstein the prize. Some ten years prior, Wilhelm Wien had recommended that the Nobel Prize for Physics be given to both Hendrik Antoon Lorentz and Albert Einstein in 1912, on the grounds that, 2408 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "While Lorentz must be considered as the first to have found the mathematical c ontent o f the re lativity pr inciple, E instein s ucceeded in reducing it to a simple principle. One should therefore assess the merits of both investigators as being comparable."3669 However, Einstein's half of the relativity pie by all rights belonged to Poincare', who died in 1912. It would have been in exceedingly bad taste to have exploited Poincare''s death in order to award the Nobel Prize to Einstein; and Boscovich, Voigt, FitzGerald and Larmor held rights to Lorentz' share. Wien knew Poincare''s work well, and, thus, knew that Einstein had done little other than copy Poincare''s principle of relativity. Wien's recommendation of Lorentz and Einstein for the3670 special theory of relativity could not be seriously considered. Too many knew that Poincare' stated the principle of relativity long before Einstein, and many others had published the theory's fundamental mathematical formalisms long before Einstein or Lorentz. Since Einstein was ineligible for a Nobel Prize for the theory of relativity on account of his well-known plagiarism of the theory, and since influential persons compelled the Committee to award him a prize, Carl Wilhelm Oseen nominated Einstein for a prize for the photo-electric effect. This also presented the Committee with s everal di lemmas, and one no tes th at th e ph oto-electric e ffect w as me rely mentioned as an aside, an aside to the otherwise completely nebulous statement that the award was made "for his services to Theoretical Physics".3671 Einstein's equations were not sufficient to merit a prize, in that the prizes were intended only for inventions and experimental discoveries, and the formal mathematical expression of a law was not appropriate grounds for a prize. Einstein had also had many predecessors who had worked out the formalisms before him, and Millikan had stated that the theory behind Einstein's equations was "untenable". Theoretical work was also not a valid basis for the awarding of a prize. In addition, the Nobel Committee sought to award Millikan the prize for his experimental work on the photo-electric effect, which was the appropriate award. Ultimately, Nobel Prizes were awarded to both Einstein (1921), "for his services to Theoretical Physics, and especially for his discovery of the law of the photoelectric effect"; and3672 Millikan (1923), "for his work on the elementary charge of electricity and on the photoelectric effect".3673 The question naturally arises, did the Einsteins' work on the photo-electric effect merit an award of the magnitude of a Nobel Prize? And should any such award have been awarded e xclusively to t he Ei nsteins'; or , instead, to a group of ph ysicists, including the Einsteins, who developed the theory over the course of many years? Professor Friedwardt Winterberg, theoretical physicist at the University of Nevada, Reno, argues in a private communication that Planck, not Einstein, was the founder of quantum mechanics--contrary to the opinions of Kragh, Kuhn and Hermann. Prof. Winterberg, who has permitted me to reproduce some of h is3674 arguments here, calls attention to the fact that one of the fundamental elements of quantum theory is the assertion that there is a smallest action. Neither Planck (1900), nor Einstein (1905), had yet incorporated this fundamental property of quantum Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2409 mechanics into their work. According to Prof. Winterberg, the principle of a smallest action first appeared in quantum theory in Planck's, "1911 paper, where he replaced, for the discrete energy steps of a harmonic oscillator, with, with the zero point energy for , which was later shown to be a consequence of Heisenberg's uncertainty principle." The postulation of discrete energy levels leads to the conclusion that light must be emitted, or absorbed, through a discrete change in the energy of the oscillator, "for example, from to with the energy of the emitted radiation." Prof. Winterberg concludes, "Planck's black body radiation formula is the interpolation between wavelike (Rayleigh-Jeans) and particle-like (Wien) behavior for the long-wave and short-wave limit and thus a direct expression of the wave-particle duality of quantum mechanics. Wien, in arriving at his 1896 radiation law, was guided by the similarity of the high frequency tail of the black body radiation with the Maxwell-Boltzmann distribution of a gas, and Wien found that the energy of the corresponding particles would have to be proportional to , in different notation, equal to . Therefore, a case can be made that the photon concept should be shared by Wien and Planck, with Einstein having made the connection between the two." Prof. Winterberg raises three points, which justify his contentions: "1. We begin with Wien's displacement law of black body radiation for the distribution of the energy over the frequency , , (1) 2410 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein where is the absolute temperature and a universal function which is yet to be determined. Equation (1) is an exact statement for black body radiation. 2. Experimentally, it was found that for large frequencies, , (2) where is a constant, which is today called `Planck's constant'. 3. Wien then compares (2) with the Maxwell-Boltzmann distribution for the kinetic energy of gas molecules, setting, (3) where is the velocity and the kinetic energy of the gas molecules. He then conjectures that the molecules emit a radiation of the intensity and a frequency , whereby, one has, . (4) However, this is compatible with (1) if, and only if, (5) Therefore, the radiation behaves like the energy from a gas with the molecules having the energy , as in Einstein's theory." 19.6 Einstein Breaks the Rules In late 1922, the Nobel Prize Committee awarded Albert Einstein the Nobel Prize for 1921. The award was mired in controversy. Einstein's Nobel Prize was not awarded for the theory of relativity, because everyone involved knew that Einstein ha d plagiarized the theory. Einstein, the nature of his prize, and the method by which his prize was awarded, broke many of the rules the Nobel Committee was duty bound to uphold. Einstein was touring the globe when his award was announced. Confusion arose from Einstein's self-declared status as a citizen of the world. The Nobel Committee Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2411 asked the German ambassador to accept the prize on Einstein's behalf. The Committee determined that Einstein was both a Swiss and a German citizen, and the German Ambassador made mention of Switzerland when accepting the prize for Einstein, who was traveling abroad. Einstein maintained that he was a Swiss citizen and not a German citizen. The Committee violated the rules by awarding Einstein a prize for a nondiscovery. Alfred Nobel did not create a Nobel Prize for Mathematics and was not interested in theoretical work, but instead intended his prizes to be given out for inventions and experimental discoveries that benefitted humanity. Nobel did this to deliberately encourage the development of inventions and experimental discoveries. Einstein violated the rules by giving an acceptance speech on the theory of relativity, instead of the photo-electric effect; which unwarranted speech gave the public the false and misleading impression that Einstein had won the Nobel Prize for the theory of relativity. Einstein had not won a Nobel Prize for the theory of relativity, though his speech made it appear to the world that he had. The award specifically stated that it was awarded, "irrespective of such value which, after eventual substantiation, may be assigned to his relativity and gravitational theories". Einstein also broke the rules by giving his speech in Go"teborg. The3675 Constitution of the Nobel Directorate required that Einstein must give a lecture in Stockholm on the subject for which the award was made. He never did. Arvid Reuterdahl protested in THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT on 6 January 1923, "Recently the Nobel Foundation Directorate awarded the Nobel premium for distinguished achievement in physical science to Albert Einstein. Uninformed and uncritical opinion will, undoubtedly, concur with the directorate in this choice. Biased opinion, created by world-wide propaganda, will heartily agree with the directorate in its decision. In this instance, however, the directorate has deliberately conferred a unique distinction and set its seal of approval upon a man who has been definitely and publicly charged with plagiarism through the medium of the international press and in such scientific journals as still retain their freedom of expression. It may be thought that the award to Einstein was based upon ignorance of the actually involved facts and that the directorate may be exonerated on the plea of lack of information. It must be admitted, however, that in this case ignorance of facts should not and cannot be accepted as a defense of the award. The plea of ignorance cannot be allowed because of the all-important reason that the directorate's attention had been definitely called [by Prof. O. E. Westin] both to the charges made against Einstein and also to the unbiased appraisal of his alleged achievements. [***] Was Einstein brought before this tribunal to defend himself against these charges of plagiarism? We understand that he was far away from Sweden at the time the award was made. Has Einstein ever flatly denied the charges made against him and has he ever tried to show that they are not true? If he had, the world would have known it by every means under the control of his 2412 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein supporters. It would seem the same sinister influence which forced Einsteinism upon the world has controlled the decision of the Nobel directorate in its recent award. I n v iew o f t he tim ely wa rning of the fearless a nd ho nest s avant, Professor O. E. Westin, it is difficult to find any justification for the directorate in bestowing the Nobel premium in physics upon Albert Einstein." Peter A. Bucky stated that Einstein later showed no interest in his Nobel Prize, which his wife kept in cabinet.3676 19.7 Conclusion Personality cults are common in the history of Physics. This hero worship h as a deleterious effect on the progress of science. Galileo Galilei nearly lost his life for opposing the many myths of the beloved Aristotle, who was considered a divine philosopher by the Church. Had the Church succeeded in its promotion of Aristotle and its suppression of the truth, teachers would to this day be teaching students that the Earth did not orbit the Sun. John Toland complained in 1704 that the cult of personality wh ich h ad g rown up a round Sp inoza's d ogma wa s a s d estructive to rational thought, as it was distasteful to free-thinking philosophers. Eugen Karl3677 Du"hring r egistered t he s ame c omplaint a nd a ttributed i t t o s hameless e thnicallybiased a dvertising a nd wa s h imself e thnically-biased. Spi noza p lagiarized his3678 philosophy from better minds such as David of Dinant, Amalric of Chartres and3679 the Amalricians, John Scotus Eriugena, "Alexander a disciple of Xenophanes", Archdeacon Gundisalvi of Segovia, Avicebron, Giordano Bruno and Rene' Des Cartes. Ge orge B erkeley (f ollowed b y Col in M aclaurin, and the le ss r eligiously inclined T. H. Pasley, Ernst Mach, and many others) opposed the myths of Sir Isaac Newton, and fought hard to free Physics from the authority of Newton's Cabalistic religious b eliefs, which h ad in spired a fe rvent f ollowing, w hich g roup of ta cit pantheists attributed physical phenomena to the active governance of God and declared all contrary beliefs to be heresy, thereby forbidding the search for the causal mechanism behind gravitation. Hermann Boltzmann predicted in 1904 that the authority of Newton and others would someday fall, but that it had ruined h is attempts to interject more science into Physics. Boltzmann then took his own life. Newton, in order to achieve his cult status, had to overcome the fame of Des Cartes, who is today, outside of France, known almost exclusively for his Mathematics and Philosophy, n ot h is Ph ysics, tho ugh a t th e tim e, h e wa s w orld-renowned for his Physics. One hero gives way to another, often based upon arguments which have little or nothing to do with science. The success of a theory sometimes depends more upon its widespread publication and promotion in several languages, particularly in the Lingua Franca of the day, than it does upon the merits of the theory. Voltaire played no small role in the promotion of Newton by bringing him to France and ridiculing Des Cartes, who was then the leading authority in Physics. Voltaire also lampooned Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2413 Newton's staunchest critic, Leibnitz. Knowing this history, and knowing how to manufacture and destroy heroes in science, and knowing how to hide the achievements of their predecessors, Albert Einstein, Max Planck, Max Born, Erwin Freundlich, Arnold Sommerfeld, Max von Laue, Alexander Moszkowski, and others, deliberately set out to create a "star cult" around Albert Einstein and the "theory of relativity". We know this from their words and from their deeds. Moszkowski, for example, wrote to Einstein that he had made it his life's goal to promote Einstein, and was good to his word in his book Einstein: The Searcher of 1921, which presented Einstein as an arrogant demi-god with the full right to pass judgement on all things and the just power to censor out opposition, as a matter of course, while denying that he was doing so. Freundlich and Born gave credence to the myths of Moszkowski, and they each profited financially from the Einstein name. Einstein and Moszkowski discussed the "Valhalla" of great thinkers, and who it was that St. Einstein, like St. Peter before him, would allow into the hall, and who it was that he would exclude. Moszkowski cooly calculated that eclipse observations of starlight could be used in comic book fashion to hype Einstein as a super-human hero, who had deduced God's secrets through pure thought. Even as early as 1916, Moszkowski uttered the prophecy that Einstein would someday be referred to as Abertus Maximus, and called him the Galileo of the Twentieth Century--a "prophecy" Mo szkowski, him self, s et out t o f ulfill. M oszkowski k icked o ff his campaign to make Einstein a superstar with an article in the Berliner Tageblatt on 8 October 1919, "Die Sonne bracht' es an den Tag!" and set the stage for all the shameless promotion of Einstein that soon followed. Just as Theodor Herzl took his racist plans from Du"hring, Einstein's promoters, who sought to make pro-Zionist3680 propaganda with Einstein, took taken their promotional plans from Du"hring, who believed that ethnic bias led to the shameless promotion of Lessing. Du"hring wrote in 1881, "One needs only to consider the advertisements with which the Jews seek at present, at any cost, to raise their Lessing up to a god after they have for a century raised his fame ten times more than what he is worth with all the arts of false praise. The business which the Jewish press and Jewish literature have always systematically made out of bringing a powerful overvaluation of Lessing into the public has recently been carried out indeed to the point of disgust. The Jewish newspaper writers have raised the author of that flat Jewish piece which is entitled Nathan der Weise over the greatest authors and poets and declared him to be, for example, the greatest German, to say something against whom would be a le`se Maje'ste'."3681 Indeed, such talk may have caused Paul Ehrenfest doubts. He wrote to Einstein, "I ju st re ad a fe w n ovellas b y Z angwill ( Tauchnitz E dition). Ar tistically worthless ghetto scenes. Where is the literature concerning Jews that, if only on a reduced scale, does to some e xtent w hat Dostoyevsky has done for 2414 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Russians, o r a t le ast T olstoy, o r T urgenev, or Go rky or a t th e ve ry lea st Herzen?"3682 The weariness o f t he wo rld a fter t he dr eariness o f World War I made fe rtile ground for the publicity stunts used to promote Einstein as the new Newton--the new heroic cult figure of science. As Arvid Reuterdahl aptly phrased it, Einstein was the P. T. Barnum of the scientific world and basked in the circus limelight he focused narrowly on himself--Valhalla ultimately only had room for one. Never before had a hero in the world of science been so quickly and cleverly manufactured from plagiarism, false data and sophistry, and never before had intellectual opposition to the absurd been so effectively suppressed by race-baiting and brow-beating, as was done by Einstein and his cronies, deliberately and in the knowledge of the historical forces at play and how they might be manipulated to fit the purpose. Accounts from Einstein's contemporaries disclose that many were aware that Einstein was not the genius he was made out to be, and that his world-wide fame resulted from media hype, not merit. Gertrude Besse King wrote in the early 1920's of the immoderate promotion of Einstein in the popular press in America and of the untruths that Einstein's promoters told the public. Felix Klein also wrote of the awful hype wasted on Einstein, and how it failed to capture his true persona, which was in reality that of a silly child--and many who had met him described Einstein as childlike. Ernst Gehrcke and Paul Weyland gave public lectures in the 1920's informing the world that Einstein was a fraud and a plagiarist, and that his ill begotten fame was the product of a marketing campaign based on public ignorance of the facts--a masssuggestion to accept the absurd, because it was unintelligible, and therefore somehow w orthy of wo rship. Wh ile pr ivately agreeing wi th t hese a ccusations, Einstein largely hid from them in public. Einstein sometimes quietly conceded that he was overrated as a physicist, and the cult of personality surrounding him was unjustified. The press claimed that Einstein was the greatest and most original thinker the world had ever seen. However, Albert Einstein wrote to Hendrik Antoon Lorentz on 19 January 1920, "Nevertheless, unlike you, nature has not bestowed me with the ability to deliver lectures and dispense original ideas virtually effortlessly as meets your refined and versatile mind. [***] This awareness of my limitations pervades me all the more keenly in recent times since I see that my faculties are being quite particularly overrated after a few consequences of the general theory stood the test."3683 Oskar Edvard Westin, of Stockholm, published important newspaper articles informing the Nobel Prize Committee of Einstein's plagiarism, and thereby prevented him from receiving the Nobel Prize for the theory of relativity. In the 1920's and 1930's, Arvid Reuterdahl, Charles Lane Poor and Thomas Jefferson Jackson See informed the American public that Einstein was a sophist, a plagiarist and a self-promoter. It is amazing that during his lifetime, Einstein's fame was Albert Einstein's Nobel Prize 2415 always attended by widespread accusations among leading authorities that he was a plagiarist, a sophist and a con man, yet few today know this important history. Einstein has become a cartoon hero, which is reflective of the increasingly antiintellectual trends of the Twentieth Century--trends sponsored by the same people who sponsored Einstein. Awestruck and fawning students are attracted to a comic book type of Physics, where they expect to learn the divine truths of the fuzzy-haired messiah and are indoctrinated to refuse to respect disagreements. Our brightest and best, those who have the ability to think independently, creatively and skeptically, those who would most likely succeed as our innovators and discoverers, suffer under a religious horde, who have fallen for the myth, and will do everything in their power to perpetuate it. The rich history of Physics is being stolen from us as the lineage is broken off in the popular press, and now in the text books, at St. Einstein, who is simplistically portrayed as our comic book hero--a legend and approach to science and history that does not appeal to sophisticated and creative minds. Einstein's papers were not only not original, they are not the best work on the subjects he addressed. Our rich legacy is stolen from us and the insights and expositions of Poincare', Hilbert, Riemann, Mach, Berkeley, Locke, Hume, Parmenides, Fechner, etc., which are vastly superior to anything Einstein ever produced, are less likely to be read and cited. The long and involved history, which has led to the many difficulties facing modern Physics, has lost its context, making it more difficult for us to discover where we have erred and how to fix Physics and free it from the ontology of hyperspace. We are not likely to accomplish this most desirable result in a climate of hero worship, censorship and a comic book level understanding of the history of science. In addition, a terrible injustice is being perpetrated against the legacies of many scientists, philosophers and mathematicians of the past. Our children are being lied to and asked to believe in a Santa Claus scientist, who understood the truth that they never can. Science and history are degraded into hero worship and the many wonderful and educational facts and stories of history are distilled into an infantile comic strip featuring only one character. Our children deserve to be told the truth. Science must progress and be treated in a dignified and worthy manner. We cannot expect great things from our children if we teach them from comic books and insist that they believe in a myth. On the other side of Einstein await many wonderful stories in the history of Physics and promising analog models of gravity and electromagnetism which offer tangible explanations of the phenomena. 2416 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1. T. J. J. See, "EINSTEIN A TRICKSTER?", The San Francisco Journal, (27 May 1923). 2. J. S tachel, " Einstein's J ewish I dentity", Einstein from ` B' t o ` Z', B irkha"user, B oston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), pp. 57-83, at 68. 3. A. M oszkowski to A . Einstein, translated by A. M . Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 292, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 281. 4. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Zangger of 15 or 22 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 217, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 185-186, at 186. 5. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Zangger of 24 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 233, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 197-198. 6. L etter f rom A. E instein t o H. Z angger o f 3 J anuary 1 920, E nglish t ranslation b y A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of ALbert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 242, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 204-205, at 204. 7. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 19 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 2 65, P rinceton University Press, (2004), p. 220. 8. Adelbert von Chamisso: Die Sonne bringt es an den Tag Gema"chlich in der Werkstatt sass Zum Fru"htrunk Meister Nikolas, Die junge Hausfrau schenkt' ihm ein, Es war im heitern Sonnenschein. -- Die Sonne bringt es an den Tag. Die Sonne blinkt von der Schale Rand, Malt zitternde Kringeln an die Wand, Und wie den Schein er ins Auge fasst, So spricht er fu"r sich, indem er erblasst : "Du bringst es doch nicht an den Tag" -- "Wer nicht? was nicht?'. die Frau fragt gleich, "Was stierst du so an? was wirst du so bleich?" Und er darauf: "Sei still, nur still ! Ich's doch nicht sagen kann noch will. Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag." Die Frau nur dringender forscht und fragt, Mit Schmeicheln ihn und Hadern plagt, Mit su"ssem und mit bitterm Wort; Sie fragt und plagt ihn Ort und Ort : "Was bringt die Sonne nicht an den Tag?" "Nein nimmermehr!" -- "Du sagst es mir noch." NOTES: Notes 2417 "Ich sag es nicht." -- "Du sagst es mir doch." Da ward zuletzt er mu"d und schwach Und gab der Ungestu"men nach. -- Die Sonne bringt es an den Tag. "Auf der Wanderschaft, 's sind zwanzig Jahr, Da traf es mich einst gar sonderbar. Ich hatt nicht Geld, nicht Ranzen, noch Schuh, War hungrig und durstig und zornig dazu. -- Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag. Da kam mir just ein Jud in die Quer, Ringsher war's still und menschenleer, `Du hilfst mir, Hund, aus meiner Not! Den Beutel her, sonst schlag ich dich tot!' Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag. Und er: `Vergiesse nicht mein Blut, Acht Pfennige sind mein ganzes Gut!' Ich glaubt ihm nicht und fiel ihn an ; Er war ein alter, schwacher Mann -- Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag. So ru"cklings lag er blutend da; Sein brechendes Aug in die Sonne sah; Noch hob er zuckend die Hand empor, Noch schrie er ro"chelnd mir ins Ohr. `Die Sonne bringt es an den Tag!' Ich macht ihn schnell noch vollends stumm Und kehrt ihm die Taschen um und um: Acht Pfenn'ge, das war das ganze Geld. Ich scharrt ihn ein auf selbigem Feld -- Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag. Dann zog ich weit und weiter hinaus, Kam hier ins Land, bin jetzt zu Haus. -- Du weisst nun meine Heimlichkeit, So halte den Mund und sei gescheit! Die Sonne bringt's nicht an den Tag. Wann aber sie so flimmernd scheint, Ich merk es wohl, was sie da meint, Wie sie sich mu"ht und sich erbost, -- Du, schau nicht hin und sei getrost : Sie bringt es doch nicht an den Tag." So hatte die Sonn eine Zunge nun, Der Frauen Zungen ja nimmer ruhn. -- 2418 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Gevatterin, um Jesus Christ! Lasst Euch nicht merken, was Ihr nun wisst!" -- Nun bringt's die Sonne an den Tag. Die Raben ziehen kra"chzend zumal Nach dem Hochgericht, zu halten ihr Mahl. Wen flechten sie aufs Rad zur Stund? Was hat er getan? wie ward es kund? Die Sonne bracht es an den Tag. 9. E. Halley, in Newton's Principia in the translation by A. Motte, revised and annotated by F. Cajori, "Ode to Newton", Principia, Volume 1, University of California Press, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, (1962), pp. XIII-XV. 10. Racist political Zionist Theodor Herzl wrote on 12 June 1895, "Jewish papers! I will induce the publishers of the biggest Jewish papers (Neue Freie Presse, Berliner Tageblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, etc.) to pu blish editions over there, as the New Y ork H erald d oes in Paris."--T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 84. See also: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 296-297, note 8. 11. Letter from H. Zangger to A. Einstein of 22 October 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 148, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 126-128, at 127. 12. F. K. Wiebe, Deutschland und die Judenfrage, M. Mu"ller & Sohn, Hrsg. im Auftrage des Instituts zum Studium der Judenfrage, Berlin, (1939); English translation, Germany and the Jewish Problem, Published on behalf of the Institute for the Study of the Jewish Problem, Berlin, (1939); French translation, L'Allemagne et la Question Juive, Berlin, Edite' sous les auspices de l'Institut pour l'e'tude de la question juive, (1939); Spanish translation, Alemania y la Cuestio'n Judi'a, Publicado por encargo del Instituto para el Estudio de la Cuestio'n Judi'a, Berli'n, (1939). 13. Political Zionist Theodor Herzl wrote on 12 June 1895, "Jewish papers! I will induce the publishers of the biggest Jewish papers (Neue Freie Presse, Berliner Tageblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, etc.) to pu blish editions over there, as the New York H erald does in P aris."--T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 84. 14. J. Spargo, "Why I Am No Longer a Socialist", Nation's Business, Volume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170; at pages 96 and 98 of the February issue. Reprinted: Why I Am No Longer a Socialist, Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 15. A . M yerson an d I. G oldberg, The G erman Jew : His S hare in M odern C ulture, A. A. Knopf, New York, (1933), pp. 140-142. 16. Letter from H. K. Onnes to A. Einstein of 8 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 304, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 254-255, at 255. 17. E . G ehrcke, Die M assensuggestion de r Rel ativita"tstheorie: K uturhistorischpsychologische Dokumente, Berlin, Hermann Meusser, (1924), pp. 19-22, 25, 56. 18. English translation by I. B orn, The Born-Einstein Letters, W alker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 34-52. 19. M . B orn, Die Rel ativita"tstheorie Ei nsteins und i hre phy sikalischen G rundlagen: gemeinversta"ndlich dargestellt, J. Springer, Berlin, (1920). Notes 2419 20. P . R ogers, " Another Annus M irabilis?", Physics W orld, ( August, 20 04); post ed on Physics Web, 21. P. Rogers, " History R evisited", Physics W orld, (September, 2003); posted on Physics Web, 22. P. Rogers, "Do's and don'ts [sic] for authors", Physics World, (November, 2003); posted on Physics Web, 23. Letter from A. Eliasberg to A. Einstein of 27 January 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 286, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 238-239, at 239. 24. Letter from P. Epstein to A. Einstein of 31 January 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 290, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 240-241. 25. Letter from A. Einstein to H. and M. Born of 27 January 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 2 84, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 235-238, at 236. 26. Letter from V. G. Ehrenberg to A. Einstein of 23 November 1919, English translation by A . H entschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 173, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 145. 27. Letter from P. Oppenheim to A. Einstein of 27 November 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 179, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 153-154, at 153. See also: Editor's note 3 in the German ed. 28. P . L . R ose, Revolutionary A ntisemitism in G ermany from K ant to W agner, P rinceton University Press, (1990). 29. E . K . D u"hring, Die Judenfrage als Racen-, Sitten- und Culturfrage: mit ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, N ineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), pp. 133-134, 138-139, 178-179. 30. B . D israeli, Coningsby; or, The New G eneration, H . C olburn, L ondon, (1 844), h ere quoted from The Century Co. edition of 1904, New York, pp. 231-232. 31. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 16. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel Press, New York, (1993), p. 89. 32. H. Dukas and B . H offmann, Albert Einstein: The H uman Side, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1979), p. 55. 33. M. Janssen, et al., Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Note 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 124-125. 34. M . B orn, My L ife: R ecollections o f a N obel L aureate, C harles S cribner's S ons, N ew York, (1975), p. 185. 35. See, for example: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 44 and 64, Princeton University Press, (2004). 36. D. Fahey, The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 273-275, see also: 275-280, especially points 2 and 16, at pp. 277-279. 37. "Consul Investigated Charge", The New York Times, (6 December 1933), p. 6. 38. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 71. 39. A. Einstein, "Why Socialism?", Monthly Review, (May, 1949); reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 151-158. 40. M. Janssen, et al., Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, Volume 7, Note 7 (2002), pp. 124-145. 41. Letter from A. Einstein to the Borns of 27 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 284, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2420 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 42. "Socialists at the Albert Hall", The London Times, (10 February 1919), p. 10. 43. "The Rothschilds", The Chicago Tribune, (27 December 1875), p. 8. 44. Cf. N. De Manhar, Zohar: Bereshith--Genesis: An Expository Translation from Hebrew, Third Revised Edition, Wizards Bookshelf, San Diego, (1995), p. 177. 45. H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 1, The Soncino Press, New York, (1933), pp. 108-110. 46. N . D e M anhar, Zohar: Bereshith--Genesis: An Expository Translation from H ebrew, Third Revised Edition, Wizards Bookshelf, San Diego, (1995), p. 203. 47. H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 2, The Soncino Press, New York, (1933), p. 311. 48. H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 3, The Soncino Press, New York, (1933), p. 63. 49. H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 3, The Soncino Press, New York, (1933), p. 132. 50. G . D alman, J esus C hrist i n t he Tal mud, M idrash, Z ohar, and t he Li turgy of t he Synagogue, D eighton B ell, C ambridge, ( 1893), p. 40. Thoug h wor k i s g iven a n a ncient attribution by i ts "di scoverer", t he M uhammadans a re a lso m entioned i n Zohar, I I, 32 a. Some consider the author to have be en divinely inspired, some say the work evolved over time, some say the work is a fabrication--in any event, it is an now a very old writing and was very influential in Jewish political movements like the Frankists. 51. C. A. Lindbergh, Banking and Currency and The Money Trust, National Capital Press, Washington, D.C., (1913), pp. 92-98. 52. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 53. M. Luther, Von den Juden und ihren Lu"gen, Hans Lufft, Wittenberg, (1543); Reprinted, Ludendorffs, Mu"nchen, (1932); English translation by Martin H. Bertram, "On the Jews and Their Lies", Luther's Works, Volume 47, Fortress Press, Philadelphia, (1971), pp. 123-306, at 264. 54. 55. W . W ilson, "W ar M essage", Si xty-Fifth C ongress, Fi rst Se ssion, Se nate D ocument Number 5, Serial Number 7264, Washington, D.C., (1917) pp. 3-8. 56. Lord Beaverbrook, "A Military Alliance With England", American Mercury; as quoted in: Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the 76th Congress: Second Session, Volume 85, Pa rt 1, U nited St ates G overnment Pr inting O ffice, W ashington, D . C ., ( 21 September 1939- 31 October 1939), pp. 302-304, at 303. 57. A. Dosch-Fleurot, "The Red Terror in Russia", The World's Work, Volume 37, Number 5, (March, 1919), pp. 566-569. 58. Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the 76th Congress: Second Session, Volume 85, Part 1, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1939), p. 1068. 59. H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 1, The Soncino Press, New York, (1933), p. 108. 60. A . H a-Am, "T he Law of t he H eart", i n A . H ertzberg, The Z ionist I dea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 251-255. 61. H . N . B ialik, " Bialik on th e H ebrew U niversity", in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 281-288, at 282-283. Notes 2421 62. D . B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3 , Tel-Aviv, (1948), p p. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 618. 63. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), p. 181. 64. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 65. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. Hellman, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and Antisemitism, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 60- 61. 66. P. Findley, They Dare to Speak Out: People and Institutions Confront Israel's Lobby, Lawrence H ill, W estport, C onnecticut, (1 985); and Deliberate D eceptions: Faci ng t he Facts about the U.S.-Israeli Relationship, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1993); and Silent No More: Confronting America's False Images of Islam, D : Amana Publications, Beltsville, Maryland, (2001). See also: R. I. Friedman, "Selling Israel in America: The Hasbara Project Targets the U.S. Media", Mother Jones, (February/March, 1987), pp. 1-9; reprinted "Selling Israel to America", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 16, Number 4, (Summer, 1987) , pp. 169-179. 67. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 3. 68. Letter from A. Einstein to E . Zu"rcher of 15 April 1919, English translation b y A . Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 23 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), p. 19. 69. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1967), p. 145. 70. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F . H ellman, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and A ntisemitism, G . P . P utnam's Sons, N ew Y ork, W . Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 246-247. 71. O n th e m yth am ong E instein su pporters, see: D . E . R owe, "`Jew ish M athematics' at Go"ttingen in the E ra of F elix K lein", Isis, Volume 77, Number 3, (September, 1986), pp. 422-449; and "Science in Germany: The Intersection of Institutional and Intellectual Issues", Osiris, S eries 2 , V olume 5 , (1989), pp. 186-213. See also: A . F o"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 203. On the myth among Einstein's adversaries, see: K. Hentschel, Physics and National Socialism: An Anthology of Primary Sources, Basel, Boston, B irkha"user, (1 996). O n E instein's a nti-intuition / anti-induction stan ce, see: A. Moszkowski, Einstein: T he S earcher, E . P . D utton, N ew Y ork, (1 921), p p. 1 79-182. See also: A . E instein, " Antrittsreden d es H rn. E instein", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1914), p p. 739-742; E nglish translation by A. Engel, "Inaugural Lecture of Mr. Einstein", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6 , Document 3 , Princeton U niversity P ress, (1997), p p. 16-18; and "Motive des Forschers", Zu Max Plancks sechzigstem Geburtstag. Ansprachen, gehalten am 26. April 1918 in der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft von E. Warburg, M. v. Laue, A. S ommerfeld u nd A . E instein, C. F. Mu"llersche Hofbuchhandlung, (1918), pp. 29 -32; English translation b y A . E ngel, " Motives for R esearch", The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 41-45; and "Time, Space, and Gravitation / Theories of Principle", London Times, (28 November 1919), p. 13- 14, E nglish translation c orrected: "E instein on H is T heory", London T imes, (2 D ecember 1919), p . 17; and "Induktion und D eduktion in der P hysik", Berliner T ageblatt, Morning Edition, 4. Beiblatt, (25 December 1919), p. 1; English translation by A. Engel, "Induction and Deduction", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 28, (2002), 2422 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein pp. 108-109; "P hysics a nd R eality", The J ournal o f th e F ranklin In stitute, V olume 221, Number 3, (M arch, 1936), reprinted: A . E instein, Ideas and O pinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1954), pp. 290-323, see especially: Section 4, "The Theory of Relativity", p. 3 07. M aurice S olovine q uotes E instein a s s upporting in tuition, " Physics,' h e s aid, ` is essentially an intuitive and concrete science. Mathematics is only a means for expressing the laws th at go vern p henomena.'" Q uoted in , Einstein: A C entenary Vol ume, I nternational Commission on Physics Education, U. S. A., (1979), p. 9. The New York Times reported on 3 A pril 19 21 on t he f ront p age, "One of hi s traveling com panions described h im as an `intuitive physicist' whose speculative imagination is so vast that it senses great natural laws long before the reasoning faculty grasps and defines them." 72. La Vieille (Paris), Number 272, (20 April 1922), p. 15. 73. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 74. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 75. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13. 76. Letter from A . E instein to P . N athan of 3 A pril 1920, The Collected Papers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 9, D ocument 366, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 492. A lso: The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 987), p . lx, note 44 . J. S tachel, "E instein's Jew ish I dentity", Einstein f rom ` B' t o ` Z', B irkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), pp. 57-83, at 69. See also: P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 83, 86. 77. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 112. "Kleinert (1979, 501-6) and Elton (1986, 95)" refers to: A. Kleinert, in H. Nelkowski, et. al. Editors, Einstein S ymposium Berlin 1979, p p. 5 01-506; and L. Elton, "E instein, G eneral Relativity and the German Press", Isis, Volume 79, (1986), p. 95. 78. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, (1962), p. 87. 79. H. D ukas an d B . H offmann, Albert Einstein: The H uman Side, Princeton U niversity Press, (1979), pp. 55-56. 80. A . E instein q uoted i n A . Fo"lsing, E nglish tr anslation b y E . O sers, Albert E instein, a Biography, V iking, N ew Y ork, ( 1997), p. 49 4; w hich ci tes s peech to the Central-Verein Deutscher Staatsbu"rger Ju"dischen Glaubens, in Berlin on 5 April 1920, in D. Reichenstein, Albert Einstein. Sein Lebensbild und seine Weltanschauung, Berlin, (1932). This letter from Einstein to the Central Association of German Citizens of the Jewish Faith of 5 April 1920 is r eproduced i n The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 368, Princeton University Press, (2004). 81. T . H erzl, English tr anslation b y H . Z ohn, R . P atai, E ditor, The C omplete D iaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 196. 82. A. Einstein, "Our Debt to Z ionism", Out of M y L ater Years, Carol Publishing Group, New York, (1995), pp. 262-264, at 262. 83. R. P. Boas, "The Problem of American Judaism", The Atlantic M onthly, Volume 119, Number 2, (February, 1917), pp. 145-152. 84. " The M odern J ews", The N orth A merican R eview, V olume 6 0, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 348. 85. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 282. Notes 2423 86. R. I. Friedman, The False Prophet: Rabbi Meir Kahane: from FBI Informant to Knesset Member, Lawrence Hill Books, Brooklyn, New York, (1990), p. 38. 87. Cf. "Gentile", The J ewish E ncyclopedia, F unk and W agnalls Company, N ew Y ork, (1903), pp. 615-626, at 618. 88. H . D ukas an d B . H offmann, Albert Einstein: The H uman Side, Princeton U niversity Press, (1979), p. 55. 89. Letter from A. Einstein to "Berlin-Scho"neberg Office of Taxation" of 10 February 1920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 3 06, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 256-257, at 257. 90. D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000), pp. 343, 404, n ote 2 2. See: A . E instein to I lse E instein, The Collected Papers of A lbert E instein, Volume 8, D ocument 536, Princeton U niversity P ress, (1998); and Ilse Einstein to G eorg Nikolai, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8, D ocument 54 5, P rinceton University Press, (1998). 91. B . T hu"ring, "A lbert E insteins Umsturzversuch der Physik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen", Forschungen zur Judenfrage, Volume 4, (1940), pp. 134-162, at 1 42. R epublished a s: Albert E insteins Umsturzversuch d er P hysik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941). 92. H . D ukas an d B . H offmann, Albert Einstein: The Human Side, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1979), p. 55. 93. Quoted in B. Thu"ring, "Albert Einsteins Umsturzversuch der Physik und seine inneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen", Forschungen zur Judenfrage, Volume 4, (1940), pp. 134-162, at 156-157. Republished as: Albert Einsteins Umsturzversuch der Physik und seine inneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941). 94. P. Frank, Einstein, His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), pp. 182-183. 95. C . W eizmann, Trial a nd E rror: The Aut obiography of C haim W eizmann, H arper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 266. 96. Compare, for example: Letter from A. Einstein to the League of German Scholars and Artists of 13 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 258, Princeton University Press, (2004); to: A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel Press, New York, (1993), p . 8 9. See al so: G . J. W hitrow, E ditor, Einstein: T he M an a nd h is Achievement, Dover, New York, (1967), pp. 17-18. H. Dukas a nd B . H offmann, Albert Einstein: The Human Side, Princeton University Press, (1979), pp. 6-11. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 30, 39-41, 52, 58, 80-82, 83, 273, 327, 334-335, 346, 394, 426, 502, 515, 539-541, 643, 661, 667, 687, 714. A. Pais, Subtle is the L ord, O xford U niversity P ress, (1 982), p.504. R . S chulmann, et a l., E ditors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Note 3, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 166-167. Letter from A . E instein to A . S. E ddington of 2 F ebruary 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 293, Princeton University Press, (2004), p . 245. Letter from A . Einstein to "Berlin-Scho"neberg O ffice of Taxation" of 10 February 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 306, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 256-257, at 256. 97. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), pp. 60-61. 98. N. Syrkin, under the nom de plume "Ben Elieser", Die Judenfrage und der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, Bern, (1898); English translation in A. H ertzberg, The Zion ist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 347. 99. "Dr. Nordau's Review of the Zionist Movement", Supplement to the Jewish Chronicle, (28 August 1903), pp. xi-xii, at xi. 2424 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 100. "Text of Untermyer's Address", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. See also: "Untermyer Back, Greeted in Harbor", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. 101. "Motion Pictures", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 12 MIN-O, Macmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 446-476. See also: "Television and Radio", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 15 SM-UN, M acmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 927-931. See also: N . G abler, An Empire of Their Own: How the Jews Invented Hollywood, Crown Publishers, New York, (1988). See also: M . Medved, "Jews Run Hollywood, So W hat?", Moment, (August, 1996). See also: Hollywood: An Empire of Their Own, V ideo D ocumentary by A &E, Directed by Simcha Jacobovici, Originally Aired as Hollywoodism: J ews, M ovies and t he Am erican D ream, (1997). 102. J. J . G oldberg, Jewish Power: Inside the American Jewish E stablishment, A ddisonWesley, New York, (1996), pp. 327-328. 103. P . S . M owrer, "T he A ssimilation of I srael", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 106. 104. "Hylan Takes a Stand on National Issues", The New York Times, (27 March 1922), p. 3. 105. R. P. Boas, "Jew-Baiting in America", The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 127, Number 5, (May, 1921), pp. 658-665, at 662-664. 106. " The J ews an d th e C olleges", The W orld's W ork, V olume 4 4, Number 4 , (A ugust, 1922), pp. 351-352. 107. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judean Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 7. 108. P . S . M owrer, " The A ssimilation o f I srael", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 104. 109. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews i n A merica: I II T he ` Menace' of th e P olish J ew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377, at 368. 110. B. J. Hendrick, "Radicalism among the Polish Jews", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601, at 593. 111. J. D rohojowski, Brief O utline o f the J ewish Pr oblem i n Pol and, P olish N ational Alliance of B rooklyn, U .S.A. ( Zjednoczenie Pols ko N arodowe), B rooklyn, N ew Y ork, (1937), p. 22. 112. A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; at 106; see also: "Eichmann's Own Story: Part II", Life Magazine, (5 December 1960), pp. 146-161. 113. P . S . M owrer, " The A ssimilation of Israel", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 103-105, 108-109. 114. T . H erzl, E nglish translation by H . Zoh n, R . P atai, E ditor, The C omplete D iaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 115. "Mr. Wilson and Zionism", The London Times, (7 September 1918), p. 5. 116. H. Morgenthau, " The J ews in P oland", The W orld's W ork, V olume 43, N umber 5, (April, 1922), pp. 617-630, at 618, 622, 626-627. 117. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at i-ii. 118. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. 119. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 12 7, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 336, 350. 120. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 127, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 351-353. Notes 2425 121. H . N . C asson, " The J ew in A merica", Munsey's M agazine, V olume 34, N umber 4, (January, 1906), pp. 381-395, at 386. 122. "The Jews in the United States", The World's Work, Volume 11, Number 3, (January, 1906), pp. 7030-7031. 123. H . N . C asson, " The J ew in A merica", Munsey's M agazine, Volume 34, N umber 4, (January, 1906), pp. 381-395, at 386. 124. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 361-365. 125. P . S . M owrer, " The A ssimilation o f I srael", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 107. 126. G. E. Griffin, "The Rothschild Formula", The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at t he F ederal R eserve, C hapter 11 , F ourth E dition, A merican M edia, W estlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 217-234. 127. " Salluste", " Henri Heine e t K arl Marx. Les O rigines S ecre`tes d u B olchevisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 11, (1 June 1928), pp. 567-589; and "Henri Heine et Karl M arx I I. L es O rigines S ecre`tes d u B olchevisme", La R evue d e P aris, V olume 35, Number 12, (15 June 1928), pp. 900-923; and "Henri Heine et Karl Marx III. Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 13, (1 July 1928), pp. 153-175; and " Henri Heine et Karl M arx IV. Les O rigines Secre`tes du B olchevisme", La Revue d e P aris, V olume 3 5, N umber 1 4, (1 5 J uly 1928), p p. 4 26-445. See al so, R abbi Liber's Response: "Judai"sm et Socialisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 15, (1 August 1 928), p p. 6 07-628; To w hich "Sal luste" R eplied: "A utour d'u ne Pole' mique: Marxism et Ju dai"sm", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 16, (15 August 1928), pp. 795-834. See also: "Salluste", Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme: Henri Heine et Karl Marx, Jules Tallandier, Paris, (1930). See also: D. Fahey, The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1935). See also: R. H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?). 128. M. Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932), pp. 12-13, 57. 129. "Gentile", The Jewish Encyclopedia, Funk and Wagnalls Company, New York, (1903), pp. 615-626, at 619-620. 130. R abbi D r. I. E pstein, Editor, The Babylonian Talmud: Seder Nezikin: Baba Kamma, Volume 23, The Soncino Press, London, (1935), pp. 213-216, at 213-214. 131. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 74-77, 82, 84, 86-87, 92-93, 98-102. 132. The article cites: "Lecture on the Restoration of the Jews. By M. M. NOAH. Delivered October 28th, 1844, in the Tabernacle, New York City." 133. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 134. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 135. "Mr. Zangwill on Zionism", The London Times, (16 October 1923), p. 11. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead? Yes", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278. 136. " Peace, W ar--and B olshevism", The J ewish C hronicle, (4 A pril 1 919), p. 7. "1918 Peace Views of Lloyd George", The New York Times, (26 March 1922), Editorial Section, p. 33. 137. "The Turkish Situation by One Born in T urkey", The Am erican M onthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 2, (February, 1902), pp. 182-191, at 186-188. " Zionism", 2426 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Encyclopaedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, (1911). 138. " How Z angwill Fought H is W ay", Current L iterature, V olume 27, N umber 2, (February, 1900), p. 107. 139. See also: "World Mischief", The Chicago Tribune, (21 June 1920), p. 8. 140. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161. 141. J. Neusner and R. S. Sarason, Editors, "Berakhot 6:18", The Tosefta: Translated from the Hebrew, Volume 1, Ktav Publishing House Inc., Hoboken, New Jersey, (1986), pp. 40- 41, at 40. 142. Rabbi E. Herzka and Rabbi M. Weiner, Elucidators, "Tractate Menachos 43b", Talmud Bavli: The Schottenstein Edition, Volume 59, Mesorah Publications, Ltd., Brooklyn, New York, (2002), 43b .5 143. E . K aye, The H ole in the S heet: A M odern W oman L ooks a t O rthodox a nd H asidic Judaism, L. Stuart Inc., Secaucus, New Jersey, (1987), p. 89. 144. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I II T he ` Menace' o f t he P olish J ew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377, at 366-368, 377. 145. "The M odern J ews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 346. 146. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 147. A . Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 148. M. Samuel, "Diaries of Theodor Herzl", in: M . W . W eisgal, Theodor H erzl: A Memorial, The N ew Palestine, New Y ork, (1929), pp. 125-180, at 129. T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 4, 111. 149. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 311-312. 150. R. H. Fife, Jr., The German Empire Between Two Wars: A Study of the Political and Social Development of the Nation Between 1871 and 1914, Macmillan, New York, (1916), pp. 177-199 and 359-388: "CHAPTER IX THE PROLETARIAN IN POLITICS IF we were obliged to cover with one word the development of Germany in the four decades bet ween t he tw o g reat w ars, t hat w ord w ould ce rtainly be "soci alism." I t i s not merely that in philosophy, literature and art the welfare of the masses is the leading m otif running through the eighties and nineties until it became lost after 1900 in the swelling music of national ambition. In the field of political economy also socialistic ideas marked the age. They began by conquering the professorial chairs in the universities in the seventies, where such "socialists of the chair" as Adolf Wagner of the university of Berlin set their stamp on the generation of political economists which followed the war with France, and they found expression in the compulsory insurance measures and similar legislation of the following decade. Such ideas were indeed nothing new in Germany since the sixteenth century, when cities such as Augsburg and Strasburg were models of a hard and fast organization, in which capital played a small part and the workers formed the commonwealth on the principle of a closed shop, where communal undertakings largely supplanted private enterprise and every detail of life, including the details of food and dress, was fixed by law. The paternalism of the pet ty despot isms which p receded G erman u nity had dis ciplined t he G ermans to l ive Notes 2427 under efficient supervision, and the ideals of the M anchester school of B ritish economists did not take lasting hold on German economic life. Socialism then grew in Germany on well-prepared soil. State ownership of railroad and t elegraph had com e nat urally s oon af ter t he c oming of t hese ut ilities, and m unicipal control of many forms of enterprise descended as a tradition from the later middle ages. That the individual should look to the government to provide for his welfare and that state and communal funds should supplant private capital in many undertakings h ad long been the case w hen B ismarck u ndertook h is c ompulsory in surance p olicy in th e e ighties. T his program w as, as w e have s een, an ef fort t o s trike the ground f rom ben eath t he Soci al Democrats b y rem oving so me o f the c auses o f p roletarian d issatisfaction. H ere an d th ere Bismarck's successors went further on the road, with such measures as the purchase of the Hercynia potash mine (cf. page 166). That they did not go still further in this and other fields of state socialism was due in large measure to the existence of the Social Democratic party. This Ishmael i n G ermany's p olitical li fe by i ts very advocacy of m easures m ade t hem impossible for the government. What i s i t t hat h as m ade t he S ocialist u nfitted t o b e an al ly an d u nwelcome as a coworker w ith near ly al l ot her part ies? W hat i s there i n t he a dvocacy by t he Soci al Democrats o f a ny r eform t hat ha s c aused no t o nly t he Eas t El bian Junker a nd t he Westphalian manufacturer, but even the National Liberal physician and shopkeeper to look askance at it? The answer is to be found both in the doctrinaire character of the party and in the vi olence of S ocialist edi tors and or ators. K arl Lam precht has s hown t hat al l G erman political parties are antiquated in that all cling to formulas and doctrines that have outlived their applicability to present-day affairs. In this sense the Social Democratic party is the most antiquated a nd th e lea st o pportunist. In th is h as la in its str ength a s a c lass p arty an d its weakness in electoral and parliamentary strategy. Beginning with the removal of the coercive laws in 1890, it cast at all national elections the largest vote of any party, and after 1903 held under its discipline nearly one-third of all the electors to the national parliament, more than all t he ot her Li beral f ractions combined. Nevertheless it exer cised less influence on legislation than any other of the major groups in the empire. To understand the reason for this one must glance at the development of socialism as a political force. When i n 1 867 F riedrich L iebknecht a nd A ugust B ebel w ere el ected t o the fi rst Reichstag of the new-born North German Confederation, they found ready at hand both the gospel of socialism in the works of Karl Marx and the needed fighting force in the German Workingmen's Party (Allgemeiner Deutscher Arbeiter-Verein), which had been founded four years earlier by F erdinand Lass alle. T wo y ears later at t he f amous Eisenach C onvention Liebknecht and Bebel called the Social Democratic Workingmen's Party into existence, on a pl atform bui lt o f M arx' t heory o f t he d estructive r ule o f c apital a nd hi s c all t o t he workingmen of all lands to unite, and finally in 1875 the followers of Lassalle forsook their nationalistic ideals and were won over to the internationalism of the Marxists. Immediately the triumphal march of the Social Democrats began, a march which has continued with few halts since. Aided by the hardships brought on by the financial crises of the seventies, the Marxian theories of the misery caused b y the capitalistic state and the exploitation of the working class through the capitalistic organization of society found eager acceptance in all quarters of industrial Germany. Already in 1876 there were twenty-four papers and journals published in the interest of the party with nearly one hundred thousand subscribers: by the next year the number of party periodicals had increased to forty-one, and that year the party cast nearly half a million votes and elected twelve members to the national legislature. From that time the Social Democracy kept pace closely with the forward movement of industrial Germany. Wherever factories sprang up and workmen came to live together, the theories of 2428 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Marx took root. T he w orkingmen w ere organized in to S ocialist un ions, w hich b ecame a t once fighting units in the industries and the elections; with the capacity for organization so characteristic of an industrial age and of German society in particular, the Social Democracy was solidified by the establishment of central bureaus under the control of secretaries. These latter quickly developed into a class of experienced leaders, at once clever agitators in the industries and skillful strategists in political campaigns. Bismarck watched the rise of the party and its often unscrupulous means of agitation with growing distrust. He put no confidence in the alleged peaceful program of socialism: for him the party bore nothing but red revolution on its banners. In 1878 two attempts were made on the life of Emperor William which were unjustly ascribed to the effect of socialist agitation; and the Chancellor took advantage of the popular outcry to dissolve the Liberal Reichstag and appeal to the electors on an anti-socialist program. The result was t he enactment of rigid law s forbidding Socialist propaganda. The following ten years, 1880 to 1890, were for the party a period of almost subterranean existence. Clubs were suppressed, newspapers and j ournals c onfiscated, many o f the leaders, Liebknecht a nd B ebel a mong them, went to prison. In spite of prosecution and imprisonment, however, the propaganda went straight ahead. Political clubs were reorganized as singing societies and bowling clubs and the party organization was perpetuated by these and by the trade unions, w hich continued to spread like a vast network throughout industrial Germany. During the ten years of the anti-socialist laws the total vote of the party increased, a larger number of deputies was chosen to the Reichstag, and more important still, the inner organization and solidity of the party gained tremendously under persecution. This was shown immediately on the expiration of the anti-socialist laws in 1890. In that year the party cast nearly one and one-half million votes in the national elections, and became thereby the strongest party in the empire. In 1898 the Soci al D emocratic vot e had r isen t o tw o m illions, i n 19 07 t o t hree and one q uarter millions, in 1912 to more than four and one-quarter millions, more than one-third of all votes cast in the imperial elections of that year. The great Chancellor was, however, too far-seeing a statesman to think that the mere forbidding of socialist propaganda would stop the growth of socialism, which to his mind was only revolution in disguise. He set out, as we have seen, to cut the ground from beneath the feet of the proletarian agitators by a system of legislation which should ban from the empire the direst poverty by insuring to the working class compensation in case of injury and care in sickness and old age. These needs, which were outlined in an imperial message of 1881, formed the basis of debate and experiment through the following eight years and were finally met in the various compulsory insurance measures which, so to speak, set their stamp upon G ermany's i nternal poli tics i n t he e ighties. I n t he W orkingmen's C ompensation or Accident I nsurance A ct o f 1884, the bur den o f i nsurance wa s l aid e ntirely upo n t he employer; the cost of the Sick Insurance Act of 1883 fell upon both employer and employee; for carrying out the provisions of the Old Age Pension Act of 1889, the empire joined with both ca pital and l abor i n provi ding f or t he ve terans of l abor. B y t his legislation, w hich though several times amended in minor parts, has remained essentially the same, Germany took a long step in the direction of state socialism and assumed the first place among nations in the protection of its army of labor. Both Radical and Socialist have found much to criticise in the laws, and the amendments which reformers suggested should long ago have received attention at the hands of the government; nevertheless, with all of their imperfections, the compulsory insurance acts have been a guiding star for the social legislation of other lands and one of the brightest decorations on the bosom of modern Germania. They are no less a superb monument to the liberal view and modern spirit of Bismarck in social legislation. But th ey d id n ot w in o ver th e S ocialists. T he re presentatives o f th e f ourth e state Notes 2429 accepted the socialistic laws of the eighties not as a gift from the hands of benevolent capital, but as a rig ht co nceded th rough th e fe ar o f th e risin g stre ngth o f th e p roletariat. T here is evidence that the old Chancellor had wearied of the struggle to win the working classes to a national and patriotic spirit and that at the expiration of the anti-socialist laws in 1890 he was preparing a stroke against the constitution, which by the abolition of manhood suffrage should u ndo t he w ork o f 1 866 a nd e xclude th e n on-propertied c lasses fr om a sh are in government (cf. page 127). However, young Emperor William thought otherwise, and with the fall of Bismarck, legislation against the Social Democracy was dropped and the Emperor sought to accomplish by conciliation what suppressive laws had failed to do. He summoned an i nternational c ongress i n B erlin t o c onsider mea sures f or the f urther we lfare o f t he working classes, and outlined for adoption various propositions, such as a complete Sunday holiday, whi ch ha d be en a dvocated i n t he So cialist p latform. B ut t he e ffort t o wi n t he workingmen to fealty to m onarch and F atherland by kindness broke against the hard class consciousness of the fourth estate. No royal enticements could prevail against the teachings of M arx, ably and speciously interpreted by Socialist speakers, no words of the sovereign could make progress against the class feeling which had been bred i n the in dustrial proletariat for two decades in trade union, tavern debating club and Socialist journal. From that day on the crown and indeed all of the upper classes and a large part of the m iddle classes in Germany parted company with the proletariat. Henceforth every representative of the e xisting or ganization of s ociety f rom t he s overeign t o t he R henish cr ockery deal er denounced the Social Democrats as enemies of the Fatherland. But whether ridiculed as a "transitory phase" or threatened with a holy war of extermination by "all lovers of God and Fatherland," the Socialist forces marched on in ever increasing numbers, a solid phalanx of industrial workers, soaked w ith the doctrines of Marx and Engel and ably led b y l abor secretary and editor. In his opp osition t o th e m onarchy and t he e ntire c apitalistic s tate, t he Soci al Democrat included of course the army, under feudal and capitalistic leadership. Nowhere, however, has the German military spirit found better expression than in the organization and discipline of the Social Democratic party. Who could watch the orderly, shoulder to shoulder march of tens of thousands of workingmen through the streets of Berlin on the occasion of the burial of a leader or on the anniversary of the "victims of March," the revolutionists who fell in the street fighting of March 1848, without seeing in imagination these same men clad in th e b lue a nd re d o r khaki o f a ctive so ldiers? A nd w ho c ould se e th e e yes-to-the-front, fingers-on-the-trouser-seam carriage with which the individual workman follows his leader in strike or electoral campaign without recalling the Prussian military discipline? In August 1911 at Treptow, a suburb of Berlin, a mighty Socialist demonstration was made against the threatened war with France and England over the Morocco affair. A vast crowd of men and women, estimated at eighty thousand, gathered on a Sunday afternoon about a tribune to hear their leaders d enounce war as a diabolical game at which the capitalist must win and the proletarian lose. Only a few of the mighty audience could hear a word of the orators, but all stood at respectful atte ntion in the intense h eat u ntil the speeches w ere over and then at a given signal waved their arms in a mighty storm wave, voting affirmatively on a resolution which protested in the name of labor against the threatened war. And throughout the day not one case of disorder, scarcely even a chance hard word at an over-officious policeman, among the tens of thousands of workingmen and working women who spent the hot Sunday journeying back and forth from their homes in almost all parts of Greater Berlin! The same iron discipline that has taught moulder and stoker and street paver that he owes it to his class to suppress even a natural outburst of resentment, because it may give the representatives of feudalism and capitalism an advantage, holds sway over leader and editor. 2430 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The annual p arty c onvention, the Parteitag, is the court of last resort, before w hich even those highest in the councils of the party must appear and justify their actions. Prominent Socialists, including some of the leading parliamentarians of the party and the editors of such journals as Vorwa"rts and the Sozialistische M onatshefte, have been called upon to defend the orthodoxy of their faith, and prominent leaders have been unceremoniously thrust out of the party. It became an accepted canon that when a man found that his position, reached after scientific inquiry, was no longer that of the party, and when he could not persuade the party to accept his position, he was by that very fact no longer a Social Democrat. This tyranny of the m ajority was due not m erely to a democratic intolerance of strong individualities, it proceeded also from the extreme doctrinarianism of the party. This doctrinarianism i s the ve ry bon e of t he Soci al D emocracy. N o or thodox theologian of years agone ever clung to the verbal inspiration of Holy Writ with greater zeal than S ocialist orator and editor and private soldier have held to every jot and tittle of the Erfurt Platform. This declaration of faith was adopted in 1891, soon after the expiration of the a nti-socialist l aws, a nd ha s ha d no o fficial revi sion s ince. I t c ould no t be e xpected, however, that the Marxian theories, as enunciated in that instrument, would stand unimpaired by the experience of the passing years, and even the most devout Socialist must acknowledge that some planks in the E rfurt P latform ha ve been shown to be f allacies by the industrial history of the past few decades in Germany. Of none is this more strikingly true than of the so-called "iron law of wages," according to which the condition of the workingman under the c apitalistic syste m m ust c onstantly grow w orse. T his d ogma h as b een a bsolutely contradicted b y t he f acts. T he ge neral con dition of i ndustrial l abor i n G ermany has constantly gr own bet ter, and as t he y ears have passed not a f ew of t he prol etariat have become themselves members of the capitalistic class. These conditions were recognized quite early by Social Democrats of more liberal training. T he fi rst bold r eformer t o at tempt t o bri ng s ocialism dow n f rom t he dom ain of dreams to e conomic r eality was E dward B ernstein in a m emorable b rochure p ublished in 1 8 9 9 ( D ie V o ra u sse tzu n g en des So zia lism u s u n d die A u fg a b en d e r Sozialdemokratie).[Footnote: The Basis of Socialism and the Task of the Social Democracy.] The author, who had suffered in his own person for his adherence to the Marxian faith in the days of the anti-Socialist laws, proposed a revision of the old Marxian theories in the light of present day economic and social life, "the development of the theory and practice of the Social D emocracy in an evolutionistic sense." T he f irst point of his attack was the timehonored premise of the "iron law o f wages." The condition of the working classes, he contended, is not growing worse but better. Furthermore, not all means of production are to be socialized, as is demanded in the Erfurt Platform, but only land and the larger means of production, and as a very important reservation, one must avoid anything which would injure the nat ion i n i ts competition f or t rade w ith f oreign coun tries. T his attack on th e m ajor premise of the Erfurt P latform and this m odification of its fir st article instantly called into the rin g a h ost of d efenders o f soc ialistic o rthodoxy. A ugust B ebel, t he p arliamentary generalissimo, Karl Kautsky, the learned dogmatist, and others rushed to arms in defense of the M arxian t heories a nd t he ba ttle wa s o n be tween "Radi cals" a nd "Rev isionists," t he former ably led by Kautsky in the Neue Z eit, the latter by B ernstein in the Sozialistische Monatshefte. T he stru ggle rea ched it s cu lmination in th e D resden co nvention of 1 903, a convention which will long be remembered in German political annals as the highwater mark of violence and "rough-house" tactics. The result was a defeat for the "Revisionists," less on scientific t han o n t actical g rounds, t he "Radi cals" c laiming t hat a ny c oncession t o t he "middle-class parties," whether in theory or practice, would result in weakening the feeling of class consciousness upon which the Social Democracy is built. Notes 2431 In the meantime, however, practice ran away with theory. The exigencies of electoral and parliamentary struggles drew the party more and more into coo"peration with the Liberal Left, a nd ten ded m ore a nd m ore to tra nsform th e re volutionary S ocialists, d espite themselves, i nto p olitical d emocrats. Liebknecht, the fo under, w ith tr uly d octrinaire consistency, had held that the party existed as a protest against the capitalistic organization of society and should therefore take no part in parliamentary affairs, except in protest. In the days of the anti-socialist laws, the Social Democratic members of the Reichstag refused to accept membership on committees. The first break in this policy of simple negation came from So uth G ermany, whe re a s a r esult o f mor e de mocratic c onstitutions, t he wor king classes had been accustomed to a share in governmental responsibilities. A Bavarian deputy, Vollmar, as early as 1891, came out strongly against the attitude of sulking, and demanded that the party, deferring its ultimate aim, the socialization of industry, should coo"perate with the middle-class parties in winning immediate advantages for the working class. In spite of the bitter opposition of the Prussian irreconcilables, a revision of the party's program in this respect ac tually took pla ce. W ith the gr owth of S ocialist r epresentation in the Reichstag, their work on the committees became more and more important, and at the beginning of the session o f 1912 a S ocialist pr esided f or a t ime o ver t he na tional pa rliament. W hile t he fraction continued to vote steadily against all military an d n aval supplies and against the prosecution of colonial development, signs multiplied that the opposition to these national undertakings had lost its ferocity, and Socialist votes in committee repeatedly brought about modifications in military and naval bills. When finally under the shadow of a great national danger in May 1913 the Social Democrats accepted the national Defense Bill, which in its system of direct property taxation coincided with their theories, it was plain that a considerable breach had at last been made in the doctrinarian internationalism of the party and that it had at last begun to catch the national spirit. That this was true found complete confirmation at the outbreak of the war, when d isappointment c ame to th ose w ho h ad c ounted u pon so cialism a s a w eakness in Germany's hour of trial. The Social Democratic workman threw down his tools and rushed to obey the order of mobilization with the same patriotic enthusiasm as inspired shopkeeper and reserve officer. The party leaders, speaking through their papers, reaffirmed the faith of the Socialists in the ideals of peace and international brotherhood among workers, but put the defense of German culture from Russian barbarism as a first life-consideration; and the Socialist members of the Reichstag followed the direction of the party councils in voting with prac tical un animity fo r th e government w ar m easures. T he s ame hai l w hich h ad resounded so o ften w ith a ttacks o n th e sp irit o f m ilitarism, a nd P russian m ilitarism in particular, now hear d f rom t he Soci al D emocratic l eaders words of pat riotic devot ion scarcely less ardent th an those w hich cam e from C onservative and Liberal ben ches. T hat there w ere still e lements o f d issent an d th at t he h atred o f fe udalism a nd c apitalism still burned br ightly cou ld n ot be do ubted, but f or t he pr esent these we re lost to v iew i n the national enthusiasm which made many Socialist leaders answer the first call for volunteers. In S outh G ermany, indeed, e ven b efore the "r evision" c rusade the Socialists had become to all intents and purposes a national party. In Wu"rtemberg, Baden and Bavaria they repeatedly voted for the budget, including the supplies for the royal family, a proceeding which stirred the radical Socialists to the bitterest attacks. In Baden in 1906 the leader of the party in the Chamber paid a visit of respect to the Grand Duke on the birth of a prince; in the Grand D uchy o f He sse i n 1 907 t he f raction v oted a n a ddress t o t he s overeign. I n t he diminutive principality of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt the Socialists had in 1912 a majority of the Chamber and elected one of their number president. In the same year in nineteen states of the empire one hundred and eighty-eight Socialist deputies sat in the legislative chambers. 2432 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein The increasing participation in government w hich such a large nu mber o f representatives must bring with it on more than one occasion ex cited the Prussian radicals to the boiling point and more than one national party convention resounded with wild scenes of disorder over the struggle as to how far a Social Democrat might participate in government. Under the stin g of th e ra dical lash th e S outh G erman d elegates rev olted at t he N uremberg Convention of 1908 and announced their intention of proceeding independently of the party in state affairs, submitting themselves to the national convention only in matters of national issue. That the process of Mauserung of the Social Democrats, that is, a gradual conversion to the practical coworking with other liberal groups, did not go further and faster was chiefly due to conditions in Prussia. It is not an accident that most of the radicals among the Social Democratic leaders have been Prussians and that the worship of an idea among the serried thousands o f f ollowers ha s g one f urther a nd t he c ollisions be tween the pr oletarian a nd propertied classes have been m ore numerous in Prussia than elsewhere in the empire. It is true that the Prussian, whether capitalist or proletarian, has a real gift for discipline, whether it be t he di scipline of t he dri ll s ergeant, of t he m anufacturers' as sociation, o r th e Soci al Democratic party leader. B ut the existence of a sharp and obdurate class feeling in Prussia is to be explained most of all by the constitution of the kingdom. Under the provisions of this constitution, as we have seen, a property qualification for the vote exists, and the working classes a re a lmost e ntirely excl uded f rom pa rticipation i n g overnment, whe ther i t be t he government of parish, province or kingdom. Of the three classes (cf. page 143) which by indirect m eans c hoose the r epresentatives i n l ocal and m unicipal coun cil, i n provi ncial assembly and national Landtag, the first class has included in the elections since 1903 from three to five per cent of the total vote, the second class from ten to fourteen per cent, the third class from eightyone to eighty-seven per cent. Since the Socialists from the nature of things fall al most ent irely i n t he t hird cl ass, i t w ill be se en w hat a small chan ce they hav e of securing adequate representation in any elective body. The industrial workers are placed at a further disadvantage in elections to the Landtag by a system of electoral districts which has remained, with minor alterations, that of sixty years ago. Thus while in the agrarian districts of East Prussia in 1908, 63,000 persons elected a deputy, in Berlin the average was o ne deputy to 170,000. It is not surprising that the Conservative agrarians, who are most bitterly opposed to the interests of the industrial w orkers, have a f ar greater nu mber of seats than their vot e e ntitles t hem t o. I n 19 03 t he C onservatives, p olling 1 9.4 per cent of t he vot e, elected 33 per cent of the deputies in the Landtag. It is not to be wondered at that when in 1908 for the first time Social D emocrats, seven in number, found their way into the lower house of the Prussian parliament, they were received with scant courtesy. The Conservative Kreuzzeitung protested against their being assigned to any committees, and in fact something very like a boycott was exercised against them. The election of 1913 brought only a slight increase in numbers; but the S ocialist deputies made up in noise what they lacked in voting strength, and in spite of the iron rod of Conservative presiding officers, they made themselves as obnoxious as ever did the Irish Nationalists at W estminster in the palmy days of Parnell and H ealy. Thus in the spring of 1912 a scandalous scene was precipitated on the fl oor of th e Landtag, during which the presiding officer was obliged to send for the police. The minions of the law forcibly removed a refractory Herr B orchardt and played hide-and-seek a w hile w ith him in the corridors, a comical scene which found its epilogue in the law courts, where the liberties of the house were finally vindicated by H err B orchardt paying a small fine. D uring the same session a Socialist was called to order for saying that "war is a mockery against God" on the ground that this was ``a n insult to t he m emory of E mperor W illiam the G reat, w ho w aged t hree Notes 2433 wars, and to the chivalrous and patriotic spirit of the German people." The Socialist members are o bliged to hear from the m inisterial benches that the government regards all Socialists as enemies of God and Fatherland, and that any official, civil or military, breaks his oath to the sovereign when he affiliates himself in any way with the anti-monarchical party. It was the same bitter impatience against the Prussian constitution that accounted for many of the violent outbreaks of representatives of the fourth estate in the Reichstag. Here, backed by crowded benches of applauding colleagues, the fiery champions of the proletariat have reaped a harvest of calls to order in every session for their attacks on the sovereign, the ministry, the army, the Prussian constitution and the entire Prussian system. Some of the party m anifestations ha ve be en e ven l ess e xcusable, a nd t heir c hildishness c an o nly be explained by political immaturity or demagogery run mad, as the habit which the Socialist members have had of leaving the hall of parliament w hen the obligato Hoch! is g iven in honor of t he K aiser a t t he c lose of t he s ession. W hen w ith t he Li beral-Radical-Socialist victory of 1912 the Clerical party was obliged to resign to Radical hands the presidency of the Reichstag, attacks on the Emperor himself became less restrained than ever. Each public speech of the monarch found its echo in some choice epigram from the Socialist benches. Thus in t he de bate o n t he K aiser's threat a gainst the c onstitution o f A lsace-Lorraine the printer Sc heidemann, e rstwhile pr esident o f t he a ssembly, a roused a n upr oar by characterizing t he E mperor as a "crowned d ilettante," and th e intellectual f ree lance Ledebour earned a call to order by declaring that if the king of England had spoken as Kaiser Wilhelm did, he would be straightway shut up in B almoral, like the crazy king of B avaria or Abdul Hamid of Turkey. It was not merely by their attacks on the m onarch and by their unceasing diatribes against army and bureaucracy that Social Democratic editors and orators won applause in tavern and workshop or wherever their eager constituents gathered to read the party press. W ere a stupid recruit in Ju"terbog or G umbinnen overdrilled by a zealous sergeant until he f ell f rom e xhaustion, t hen one might be c ertain that the c ase would be illuminated down to its furthest cranny in the next issue of Vorwa"rts or by a vitriol-tongued Liebknecht or Ledebour in the Reichstag. Did a Conservative government official in some remote Silesian district snort at Social Democratic voters at a b ye-election, the party press and the Reichstag hall would ring with denunciation. Every case of judicial error had a merciless searchlight turned upon it, every instance of official discrimination against those suspected of being Socialists became the theme for attacks in which coarseness and brutality of language often crossed the limits prescribed by the German libel law. Whatever political errors may be charged to the Socialists, the weakness of turning the other cheek to the smiter is something of which the party's representatives cannot be accused. While one must credit Social D emocratic representatives in press and parliament with sincerity of m otive in the defense of the politically and socially weak and defenseless, it cannot be overlooked that it is mainly due to them that a spirit of undisciplined coarseness and vituperation has found its way into German public life. There is no denying that they have bad provocation enough. The government from the sovereign down has always made no secret of its determination to fight the Socialists as a foreign enemy in the Fatherland. A s believers in "internationalism" and enemies of the existing state, they have been as a matter of course ineligible to any office in the government, whether in the army, navy or in the civil service, although they represent more than one-third of t he vot ing s trength of t he nat ion. A t t he elections all gover nment of ficials have been expected t o e xert eve ry l egitimate i nfluence aga inst t he Soci al D emocratic c andidate. Recruits w ho att ended S ocialist gathe rings or f requented t averns kn own t o b e S ocialist rendezvous were liable to severe punishment. Especially in Prussia, although the basic ideas of socialism had for years been freely taught in the universities, any teacher in an elementary 2434 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein school who was suspected of Socialist sympathies exposed himself to loss of promotion or might ev en b e r emoved f rom t he s ervice. Th e s ame f ate a waited a ny p ostal o r c ustoms employee who identified himself in any way with the Socialist cause; and it has often been charged by the Socialists and never disproved that the workmen on public works have been practically f orced to enroll their chi ldren i n clubs where a s ort of "h urra-patriotism" w as taught and where the youngsters were trained to regard the Social Democrats a s th e m ost dangerous e nemies o f G od a nd n ative lan d. N aturally a sta te o f a ffairs lik e th is le ads to deceit, t o cr inging, t ale-bearing and den unciation. U nfortunately al so, w hile t he G erman courts are usu ally m odels of f airness and i naccessible t o poli tical, s ocial or f inancial influences, the Social Democrat has not always had an impartial hearing. The Jena students demonstrated against the Socialist convention held in that little Athens on the Saale in 1911, and th e W eimar Volkszeitung was fined for calling one of the student leaders a Mistfink, a somewhat intensified equivalent of "mucker." A laborer in the Kiel district in 1912 gave his daughter the euphonious name of Lassalline. When the registrar refused to record a name so full o f da nger to the Fa therland, t he mag istrate's cour t f inally o rdered hi m to do s o, but attached to this confirmation of the parent's right to denominate his offspring a long oration against socialism. The Socialist workman replied to this boycott by exercising in his way a terrorism which the government, aided by all the conservative forces in the state, has striven in vain to s uppress. H e ha s v ented o n t he no n-socialist wor ker hi s di ssatisfaction wi th t he government, an d, as m ight be exp ected, often w ith brut ality and vi olence. T hat du ring a political strike, such as the coal strike in the Ruhr district in 1912 (cf. page 167), the Catholic labor unions should suffer bloody attacks from the striking miners is not surprising: even the non-political H irsch-Duncker un ionists have more t han on e t ale t o t ell of s imilar mistreatment du ring lab or troubles. B ut it is not m erely the strike breakers in strike times who have suffered. Every non-Socialist brick mason or carpenter must look for a continuous hazing. If he were so unfortunate as to be obliged to work with a Socialist unionist, he might consider himself lucky if he got off with the occasional loss of tools or dinner bucket or an accidental fall into a horse-pond and did not have his hand permanently maimed by the slip of a chisel or his head cracked by the premature topple of a hod of bricks. Against such petty cases of tyranny of course both government and employer have been helpless. In past years the government has eagerly sought from the Reichstag sharper weapons for the suppression of strike violence and the protection of strike breakers; but in spite of the personal influence of the Em peror in their favor, no o ne of thes e spec ial mea sures for the protection o f the workers has been able to find a majority in parliament. The fear that they might be used as a weapon for further strengthening the great industrialists has always frightened off enough Clericals to cause their defeat. It must not be supposed that the feeling against the Socialists has been confined to feudal squires and factory owners. It pervades the entire middle class in Germany, for except the extreme Radicals, all Germans, whether they thrive by land, trade or manufacture, have been t aught t o regard t he S ocial D emocrat as an en emy of t he F atherland. The R henish shopkeeper, t he B lack Forest cl ockmaker, t he Pom eranian p easant f armer, -- al l have shuddered alike at the growing power and influence of the Social Democracy and regarded almost any means as holy that would tend to defeat its ultimate success. It was only when the excessive demands of agrarian and clerical interests aroused the alarm of those who live by commerce and industry that these classes considered the possibility of a league, and the coworking of R adicals and S ocial Democrats at t he pol ls in 19 12 broke ground i n t hat direction. T he Soci alist leaders, how ever, have been w ell aw are that any m odification of their extreme radical attitude toward the middle classes would not only endanger their hold Notes 2435 on the working class, with its sharp class feeling, but that a large number of the discontented from all classes would fall away from them. For the growth of socialism's vote in Germany has been due by no means merely to the rising demands of the industrial workers. It has been distinctly the party of d iscontent an d p rotest. E very d iscontented and d isappointed m an is liable at any time to express his dissatisfaction with society in general by voting the Social Democratic ticket. Has the young medical student failed of an appointment, has the citizen soldier been given a verbal castigation by the officer during his drill with the reserve, has a postal clerk b een d ocked in h is p ay, has th e g rocer's w ife h ad a sn ub from th e fa ctory owner's, -- each sufferer can give vent to his private grievance against society by voting for the Social Democrat and thus making trouble for the powers that be. None of these persons has the slightest sympathy with the ultimate socialist program, and none of them would think of overthrowing the present state of society, except in a moment of ill humor. This habit of "voting t o t he Le ft" ha s a ttacked l arge c lasses of d emocratically i nclined pe rsons o f t he lower middle class following such a period of reaction as that which ended with the election of the Reichstag of 1912. It is indeed unfortunate that this is so, and the lovers of Germany have often asked themselves what the end would be, if so strangely constituted a party continued to grow in voting strength. Largely through its own choice the Social Democracy, although representing one-third o f th e v oters in th e e mpire, h as b een d eprived o f a ny c onsiderable sh are in government and remained in an attitude of sullen hostility to the state. So well have the class organizers of past decades don e their work that they have developed am ong the industrial workers who make up the Social Democratic party a class feeling that is nothing more nor less than an independent class culture. It is not m erely a p olitical gulf which the S ocialist leaders ha ve f ixed be tween t he wor kman a nd e very o ther c lass i n G ermany. Th rough constant teaching in young m en's clubs, trade unions and political so cieties the industrial worker has become to a certain extent a different creature from his middle class neighbor, a member of a nation within the German nation. A striking characteristic of the German the world over i s the l ove of F atherland. T he Soci alist w orkman h as cl aimed t o be an international and to feel as one, and in program at least he has professed to be more strongly drawn to his fellow proletarian in France and England than to the shopkeepers and peasant proprietors of his native district. The North German is by tradition strongly monarchical; the Socialist frankly detests monarchy and monarch. While the German, north and south, may not approve of all the methods of the Evangelical and Roman Catholic churches, he is held by m ighty ro ots t o a d eep re ligiosity; th e S ocialist c laims to re gard re ligion a s a p rivate matter, nevertheless he cannot forget that the church has been the handmaid of reaction and oppression, a nd the a ttitude o f intellectual le ader a nd pr oletarian f ollower is f rankly a nd openly and-religious. Many of the most brilliant Social Democratic leaders with tongue and pen are Jews, it need hardly be said, unorthodox Jews, who have cut loose entirely from the religion of M oses an d t he p rophets. A nyone w ho is at al l f amiliar w ith t he a nti-Semitic feeling a mong the uppe r a nd mi ddle c lasses i n G ermany c an unde rstand ho w m uch t he prejudice against the Socialists is deepened by this Jewish alliance. Furthermore, in spite of the casehardening of the modern struggle for existence, the average German has remained a romanticist, full of hero-worship and with a deep enthusiasm for the poetry of the nation's past; the Social D emocrat has been taught to view the past under the hard light of M arx' theory as a battle-ground of economic forces, w here without m ercy the strong has pre yed upon the weak. When the war came the attitude of the Social Democracy toward it showed at once that m uch o f th e so -called " internationalism" o f th e G erman in dustrial w orker is p urely academic. All the doctrinarianism of the tavern benches and the nobler enthusiasm of such 2436 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein demonstrations as that of Treptow could not affect the age-old roots which bind him to the Fatherland. It is im probable th at th e S ocialists, w ere th ey to c ommand a m ajority in Germany's parliament and so succeed in changing Germany's constitution as to have a free hand in legislation, would do anything to weaken the nation's defenses, either by a change in the military system or a destruction of protective duties. It seemed, indeed, as if even oldline l eaders, l ike t he l ate A ugust B ebel, had ca ught s omething of t he en thusiasm f or Germany's world-empire. After the so-called "Hottentot election" of 1907, when Socialists and Clericals alike suffered severely at the hands of the voters for their opposition to colonial expansion, there began to sh ow itself in the S ocial Democratic p ress a t endency tow ard increasing patriotic expression with regard to the national h onor and defenses. H ere again South G ermany l ed t he w ay, for here t he " revisionists" w ere stronger. Among the fi rst prominent men to fall in the invasion of France in August 1914 was Dr. Frank of Mannheim, a w idely know n S ocial D emocratic leader; and indeed t he bl ood of S ocialist pat riots has reddened every battlefield where German armies have fought. Under these the attitude of the party towards the nation's inner life cannot fail to undergo a change. In later years indeed the Social Democrats had already accomplished much that was positive. By their constant and searching criticisms they held a searchlight constantly fixed on the weak spots and the sore spots in the courts and the army. In the field of social legislation, such as the extension of compulsory insurance, the fixing of a shorter working day, and the protection of women and children in the industries, they kept high ideals before the country. In their w ork for universal peace, in their opposition to immoderate military expenditures and to duels and other manifestations of the feudal spirit in the army, they offered a valuable counterbalance to the m ilitarism-run-mad spirit. In th eir p leas for a judiciary free fro m influence of e very kind, schools free from religious bigotry, for a system of taxation which should fall directly upon the propertied classes, for a strong central control of great industries and for woman's suffrage, they accomplished much toward the inner upbuilding of the state. These affirmative policies have been pushed by a class of leaders who are very different from those who led the s erried t housands o f t he f ourth e state i n t he ni neties o r e ven at t he be ginning o f t he present century. The really advanced men in the Social Democratic party are no longer the narrow M arxian enthusiasts or class fanatics who grew up under the anti-socialist laws or when the party was still in the fledgling period of political strategy. They are often men of the highest university training, occasionally with inherited wealth and culture, who know the history of t he par ty and ar e f illed w ith t he opt imism of s uccess. T hey have s hown an increasing power to lead the party farther away from a sterile doctrinarianism toward a really practical democracy. [***] CHAPTER XVII THE PRESS AND PUBLIC OPINION SINCE the day when the bankrupt Mayence genius invented movable types, Germany has with few interruptions held the first place among printing and publishing nations. Her annual o utput i n bo oks s urpasses t he c ombined pr oduction of Fr ance, Engl and a nd t he United States; and even if we subtract pamphlets, which in German statistics are rated as books, a nd w hich b ring in to th e w orld m any th ings th at ap pear in o ther c ountries in magazines, the Fatherland exceeds in its contribution to this "paper age" any two ot her nations. The explanation is to be found not merely in the high culture of the nation, but also in t he m ethodical s pirit, w hich d rives t he G erman t o anal yze, cor relate a nd f ormulate, seeking not merely apostles f or his pat iently w on i deas bu t of ten cl earness for t he w riter through the very formulation of his ideas. In no land is access to the press so cheap and easy, in no land are the rewards for the author proportionately so large. Unfortunately also in no Notes 2437 land a re there s o many worthless bo oks br ought int o t he world, f rom the mac hine-made doctor dissertation with its pathetic testimony to years of youthful vigor wasted in counting the hairs in Homer's beard down to the penny manuals on "How to learn French in Three Weeks." T he G ermans pay t he pen alty of a nation w hich p roduces ea ch y ear a m ass of creative s cholarly r esearch w ith t he by -products of bon eless pedantry and s peculative dilettanteism. Besides the book press, the periodical press rolls up each month and each day its vast flood. E very science, art an d in dustry, every branch of com merce, every political fraction has its press; every h andicraft, yes, almost every forceful personality in the country has its periodical e xponent. The press directory o f 1913 me ntions 11 p eriodicals de voted to the continuation s chool s ystem al one. T he Schornsteinfeger, publ ished mont hly i n B erlin, ministers to the literary need s of chi mney s weeps; t he Allgemeine d eutsche K a"seblatt to those of t he c heese w orkers: a specialization in the printed re presentatives of G ermany's multifarious industries confronts us as hairsplit and bewildering as in the industrial branches themselves. O nly indeed in a land w here the division of industry and the organization of commerce are carried as far as in Germany could this vast array of trade periodicals live and flourish. On the other hand the number of popular periodicals dealing with history, political science and geogr aphy is s mall: t he Deutsche Runds chau, f ounded by t he l ate J ulius Rodenberg, the Su"ddeutsche Monatshefte and the Deutsche Revue are the only ones which deserve to be put beside half a dozen or more great British reviews. In the field of artistic and literary criticism there is n one which in the variety and brilliance of its c ontents appeals to so large a public as the Revue des deux Mondes. Nor do the more popular Westermanns or Velhagen und Klasings Monatshefte, Nord und Su"d or the time-honored Gartenlaube attain to the vivid contemporary interest of a few of the best American illustrated magazines. The out-of-door e lement, so a ttractive a p art o f B ritish a nd A merican m agazines, h as o nly recently made its appearance in German periodicals and is to be found mainly in publications devoted to Alpine, automobile and aviation clubs or other special sports. If, however, the German press has something less to offer to the leisure hours of the man of general culture than that of the western nations, to the specialist and scholar, whether he be a specialist in Sanscrit, stamp collecting or soap b oiling, it brings each year a wealth of m aterial w hich serves later on as a reservoir for the writers of other nations. The spirit of the German press is then that of German scholarship. It shows the same enthusiasm for truth, the same conscientiousness in the search for it a nd the same honesty in proclaiming it as have set their stamp on German scholarship everywhere. The reverse of this in p edantry o f m anner a nd b oring ted iousness o f p ortrayal is n ot lac king. T he d aily press, to which this chapter is chiefly devoted, shows these characteristics in an even greater degree. T he m ost p opular c hild o f th e p rinting p ress, t he n ewspaper, h ad a lso its b irth in Germany, and so far as numbers are concerned, Germany is still above all its home. Exact statistics are lacking, but in 1908 the number of daily papers was estimated by competent authorities at f our t housand, of w hich D r. R obert B runhuber,[Footnote: D as de utsche Zeitungswesen.] an expert in this field, counts about four hundred organ s of considerable importance. Of these perhaps 35 are papers of great influence of which over one-half appear in B erlin and less th an h alf a d ozen outside o f P russia. In the aggregate the G erman daily press rises then to tremendous figures. The post-office department acts as the agent of the press, receiving subscriptions at all offices and distributing the papers, and reckoning by post-office statistics, G erman ob servers set the di stribution of pap ers in the year 19 06 at between tw elve a nd tw enty m illion c opies p er d ay. T his m ighty flo od, w hich p ours itse lf daily over all parts of Germany, rippling to the most distant dune villages of the Baltic coast 2438 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and the eeriest nests of the Bavarian highlands, flows most densely in the Rhine valley. Here the Cologne, Du"sseldorf and Dortmund papers find their way into every hamlet and in the industrial ce ntres in to e very h ouse. In th e R hine P alatinate th e a verage is o ne d aily newspaper to every fifteen thousand inhabitants in the entire district. Through t his g reat f lood, f rom the B erlin a nd Fr ankfort j ournals do wn t o t he provincial "General A nzeiger" ( "Official G azette") i s a l ong jour ney past al l s orts of newspaper undertakings. Most of the larger papers maintain correspondence bureaus in the greater G erman ci ties, and the largest also in f oreign ca pitals, bu t as i n the c ase of other lands, by far the greater part of the news comes to them through press associations. The great German press association is Wolff's Telegraphic Bureau, which differs from international bureaus like R euter's and the A gence H avas in that it is mainly national in its scope, and differs fro m th e A merican p ress a gencies in b eing d irectly under g overnment co ntrol. Wolff's B ureau c ounts a mong its su bscribers p ractically all th e im portant p apers in Germany, its despatches are forwarded over the imperial telegraph system toll free and have a certain p recedence over private m essages, and it is u sed, as w e sh all see, to disseminate governmentally edited news. B esides W olff's, th ere are in B erlin and other larger capitals other news agencies which send out information, -- telegraphed, printed, mimeographed, -- flooding the newspaper world with official, semi-official, political or colorless ne ws items, which play a great part in the make-up of the provincial press. The pirating of news from the larger journals is carried on by the provincial papers in G ermany in a way that is absolutely conscienceless, p ossibly b ecause, a s w ill b e sh own b elow, th e re ading p ublic seems less eager for news than for editorial comments thereon. This borrowing of news items is not, however, confined to the provincial press. As we have seen, the larger papers maintain correspondents in foreign capitals; but only in a few cases is this correspondence forwarded by telegraph, since the papers, apparently following the desires of the reading public, prefer to spend their money on literary essays and scientific treatises rather than o n te legraph and ca ble t olls. F or t heir dai ly new s from abroa d t hey depend o n W olff's B ureau, w hich h as a lim ited sta ff a broad, b ut d erives m ost o f its information through the great international agencies like Reuter's. The cheapest and readiest source of information is the French and British dailies, whose news columns even the largest Berlin papers do not hesitate to use, reproducing with a generous hand news items from the Times, the Daily Chronicle and the Standard forty-eight hours after publication in London. The e ffect on G ermany's r elations with th e ou tside w orld of this dependence on British-influenced new s agencies has a lready been note d ( cf. page 73 f f.). E ven m ore important f or t he devel opment of pu blic sen timent at home i s the l ack of an adeq uate, independent s ystem of t elegraphic c orrespondence f rom f oreign coun tries. T he gr eater metropolitan papers which do maintain foreign correspondents have not succeeded in placing in the foreign capitals men who are able to give a true picture of foreign feeling or through personal influence and adroitness to fill the semi-diplomatic mission of their office, with the result t hat t he r eaders of e ven s uch high- class journals as t he Ko"lnische or Frankfurter Zeitung or the Berliner T ageblatt a re o ften u ninformed a s to th e r eal c ondition o f p ublic affairs and pu blic feeling in F rance, E ngland and A merica. T he result has been t hat each succeeding i nternational cr isis has f ound t he G erman re ading p ublic l iving i n a fool's paradise of misinformation with regard to the mighty forces of public sentiment which sway cabinet de cisions i n Lo ndon, Pa ris, W ashington a nd t o s ome ext ent R ome. So me o f t he greater German dailies, like the Ko"lnische, have spent vast sums in sending experts to spy out the h ighlands of T hibet or th e sa vage stretch es of th e u pper C ongo an d sp read b efore their readers a wealth of information regarding the economic possibilities of southern Brazil or the valleys of Mesopotamia or the fauna and flora of the strangest islands of the southern Notes 2439 seas. O f everything th at h as a sc ientific in terest th ey ren der a ccount w ith c haracteristic German en thusiasm f or tru th: i n poli tical m atters their i nformation i s usually nei ther complete nor accurate and their correspondence from neighboring French and Italian cities or even from Alsace or the Prussian East is often but valorous vaporing of the tap-room sort. The weakness of the German papers as international newsgatherers is partly to be explained th rough th e p ersonnel o f th e G erman n ewspaper o ffice. T his s eldom h as a t its command m en of the standing of those w ho represent the great L ondon pap ers in foreign capitals, a lack that is directly traceable to the inferior standing of the journalist in Germany as compared with Western lands. In the Fatherland, as elsewhere, the newspaper man does not as a rule freely elect the profession which he practises, but gravitates into it as a result of circumstances. Here, however, the result is worse than elsewhere, not only for the training of the journalist, but for the social status of the profession. In this land of specialization every aspirant for a professional career selects or is supposed to select, or have his parents select for him, his life career before he goes to the university, and he is expected to follow it up with all his force and enthusiasm from that time forth forevermore. Few, very few, select journalism, for while the financial rewards of the successful journalist are not inconsiderable, the social prestige belonging to the profession is still almost as lacking and the professional pride among journalists as undeveloped as half a century ago, when Gustav Freytag wrote his charming comedy Die Journalisten to prove that German editors could be men of honor. The editorial chairs of Germany contain some brilliant men, who, feeling an inner call to journalism, have deserted the teacher's chair or even the lawyer's desk or surgeon's case. B esides these an d othe rs, whose lives ha ve be en g iven to a special training for the periodical press, there are a very great number who have found their way into the newspaper office simply because they have failed as lawyers or as t eachers or in some other calling where success means official position. Hard-and-fast conditions of society in Germany admit a fall in the social scale, but seldom a rise. There is no such thing as working for a while in a minor or menial position and then entering one of the learned professions: the educational system f orbids it. T he dar k s ide of G erman ef ficiency i s that t hose w ho have t hrough temperament or other causes made a failure in the profession for which they have prepared, have thereafter small chance of success in any calling of equal social rank or even in the close in-fighting of business competilion. To a good many such journalism offers th e only field w here t hey ca n s till hop e f or a remunerative a ctivity w ithout ent ire l oss of s ocial position. In addi tion t o t he l ack o f p reparation f or t heir p rofession u nder wh ich s o many German newspaper men suffer, they are not permitted, as in France, to sign their articles. Not a few leading articles and summaries are signed by the chief editor; but as a rule the German newspaper man is hidden behind the same impenetrable veil of anonymity that shrouds his colleagues in England and America. His work, be it ever so faithfully done, brings him no personal adver tisement. O n t he o ther ha nd, t he l ack o f l iberal i nstitutions c ondemns t he editor to something like political impotence; and except among the Social Democrats, where newspaper editors are frequently elected to legislative office, he rarely gets anything in the way of political reward. The positions in the consular and even the diplomatic service that now and then recompense the American editor for faithful service to the party cause and the titles a nd d istinctions w hich su ccessful B ritish jo urnalists re ceive h ave n o c ounterpart in Germany. With the exception of the two groups with the best developed political sense, the Conservatives and the Social Democrats, the journalist plays but a small part in the active life of the party and is practically never rewarded by the gift of political office. The effect of t his upon t he a mbition of new spaper m en can w ell be i magined. Thus cut of f f rom adequate preparation, shut in behind a paralyzing anonymity, ineligible for political rewards, 2440 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the German journalist cannot, save in the case of a few great papers, lay claim to an enviable social or political position. As a rule he does his duty faithfully within the limits allowed him by the laws and by the business considerations of his office. These c onsiderations p lay a n o m ore im portant p art i n G ermany th an in m ore democratic lands, where the cashier's office is too often permitted to dominate the editorial rooms. Absolute independence of the advertising columns and similar considerations is an ideal r ather t han a f act i n eve ry part of t he new spaper w orld, th ough h ere t he G erman publisher m ay be sa id t o be l ess exposed t o t emptation b ecause of t he r igid l aws which govern business competition and because by education the German is opposed to unfair play in business life. The treatment of the editor as a hireling who must echo the policy of the publisher a nd g uard t he l atter's po litical an d fi nancial i nterests i s a s acrifice whi ch t he editorial profession makes everywhere to the capitalistic organization of society, and it is no more common in Germany than abroad, although it must be said that anything that in any way d iminishes the importance an d standing of t he p ress as a t ribune of t he p eople m ust increase the temptation of p ublisher and editor to sell their influence to the highest bidder. The dignity of the press is then directly dependent upon the liberty allowed it, and this liberty in turn upon the habit of free institutions. It follows that those statesmen who have shown themselves most hostile to these institutions have in the history of present-day Germany done the m ost to p rostitute the press. B ismarck, according to his press secretary, Moritz B usch, f requently e xpressed hi mself wi th c ynical c ontempt o n t he s ubject o f t he honesty of t he G erman p ress and i ts value a s a r epresentative of t he peop le. "G erman papers," he declared in 1876, "are bound to be amusing reading, for they are meant to be glanced o ver whi le dr inking a mug o f be er and to f urnish t opics o f l ively c onversation, usually about something which has taken place a long way off in foreign parts." The Iron Chancellor, h owever, h imself m ade c onstant u se o f th e n ewspapers to in fluence p ublic opinion both at home and abroad, maintaining at the foreign office, in addition to the official literary bu reau, a p rivate bu reau u nder the adroit m anagement first of B usch and later of Professor A egidi. T hrough these men he played upon public opinion by means of articles inspired by himself and often prepared under his d ictation, which were published not only in the semi-official Norddeutsche Zeitung, the Ko"lnische Zeitung or the Kreuzzeitung, but in papers issued in remote cities of the provinces, w hose connection with the government would n ot b e g uessed. S ometimes u nder t he d irection o f th eir w ily chief h is lie utenants would put the Chancellor's ideas in the form of a letter from a German long resident in Paris or a Prussian close to Vatican circles in Rome, playing upon the various keys and stops of prejudice an d sen timent as t he n ational or i nternational s ituation d emanded. By h is P ress Ordinances of 1863 Bismarck had shown himself quite willing to throttle a free press, later on he as sured h imself of adeq uate new spaper s upport by m eans of a cleverness and an insincerity a little more than diplomatic. That these means were at times highly immoral, no one who reads Busch's biography of the Chancellor can deny. From the income of t he sequestrated property of the K ing of H anover and the Landgrave of H esse, who had been deposed on the annexation of these countries by Prussia in 1866, the Chancellor drew the socalled "reptile funds," by which the imperial government maintained an influence over the press which extended into the remotest corners of Germany and made itself felt in London, Paris and Rome. All of th is w as justified by B ismarck and h is apologists as a m easure of w ar. It is certain that the Iron Chancellor had to face all of his life the bitterest opposition on the part of a few independent newspapers, the most relentless from the Kreuzzeitung, which under its brilliant editor Hammerstein forced the fighting in the most violent manner w henever Bismarck showed the slightest inclination toward liberal ideas. Confronted by bitter enemies Notes 2441 not only i n t he Li beral and C lerical r anks bu t am ong his ow n cl ass, t he c onservative aristocracy, as well, Bismarck did not hesitate to assure himself of press support by means which were sometimes, as has been pointed out, of doubtful morality. He believed that his enemies w ere poisoning the wells of pu blic opinion; he h imself d isdained no w eapons of deceit and bribery in his newspaper campaigns, furnishing false information to draw the fire of his opponents, or introducing misleading articles into the trusted organs of the opposition. The success of this policy for the Chancellor's aims cannot be denied; its final result was to weaken for decades the political influence of the German press at home and abroad. Bismarck's successors in th e home and foreign offices in herited something of h is cynical co ntempt fo r th e p ress w ithout th e g reat C hancellor's s kill i n u sing it fo r h is purposes. I ndeed t he at titude o f t he g overnment o fficials i n G ermany t oward t he representatives of the fourth estate has been one of arrogance, not unmixed with fear. Often the feeling seems to be that the press represents a n improper c uriosity o n the pa rt o f the masses about government doings, a curiosity which must be checked if possible, and if that is not possible, satisfied with such meagre news as the government may find fit for popular consumption. The result is, that the same feeling is cultivated in the German newspapers that one finds often among German citizens toward public affairs: they have been told so often that th e g overning c lasses c an m anage t hings w ithout th eir h elp th at th ey h ave g rown to believe it, an d th e p ress th us fr equently accepts w ithout h esitation government lea dership and voluntarily resigns its rights as a tribune of the people. Two instances will illustrate this, both taken from the exciting days at the end of July, 1914, just before Germany declared war against Russia. On July 30 the air was full of rumors and the Berlin Lokalanzeiger published an ex tra a nnouncing t hat w ar had been decl ared again st R ussia. T his was f ollowed immediately by a governmental denial and a disavowal and the withdrawal of its issue by the offending paper. The premature news reached Munich, where it was published in various extra issues and caused the greatest excitement. At the height of this the newspapers, which were unable to communicate with Berlin on account of the overloading of the wires, applied to the B avarian g overnment to k now the truth of the s ituation. Fo r ho urs they we re k ept waiting, and finally with the greatest reluctance the Bavarian officials gave the information that they had not been advised of a declaration of war, which as a matter of fact did not take place till two days later. As showing how de pendence on the government has become a matter of habit in crises, on the same day on which the press representatives were treated so superciliously by the Bavarian government when making inquiries regarding a matter of the highest publ ic c oncern, the M unich Zeitung, a R adical pa per, c alled ur gently upo n t he imperial officials, in view of the disturbed state of the public mind, to "take charge of public opinion!" As a r ule t he pap ers have no r ight t o f ind f ault w ith t he go vernment fo r not attempting t o m ould p ublic opi nion. S ince Bismarck's day , how ever, w ith the gr owth of healthfulness in German pol itical life, ministerial efforts to control the public view have become less insidious, although they are not yet always sincere and devoid of trickery. At the p resent time g overnmental influence finds its w ay to th e p ublic m ind th rough p apers which are directly "official" and papers whose utterances are known as "semi-official" and also by means of articles in journals where government influences are least suspected. The directly and openly "official" papers, such as the Reichsanzeiger and the organs of the army and navy and the various Anzeiger to be found in the Prussian provincial capitals and the capitals of the other German states, are merely organs of governmental announcement, and have no more influence on public opinion than departmental announcements in Washington. Aside from these organs of the imperial and state governments, the various departments of the federal government contain officials whose duty it is to furnish information to the press, 2442 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the most important bureau of that kind being found in the Foreign Office. The organization of these bureaus is as efficient as the German bureaucracy always is, and their work includes not only the furnishing of in formation to th e press, but the preparation of editorial leaders and all sorts of articles intended to work upon public sentiment, w hich find publication in some of the "semi-official" papers. As has been noted, the most important agency for disseminating news throughout Germany i s W olff's Tel egraphic B ureau, a n inst itution whi ch may be c alled a governmentally o wned press a ssociation. It a ntedates t he f oundation o f the ne w G erman empire, havi ng been or ganized i n 18 65 as a joint s tock c ompany, w ith t he Pruss ian government in control of a majority of the stock. Like Reuter's Bureau, the Agence Havas and o ther n ational n ews a gencies, t he W olff B ureau c laims a n in ternational c haracter. It maintains correspondents in foreign capitals and has in peace times affiliations with other great news agencies. It practically controls the news field in Germany, although its known governmental character causes German readers to discount its despatches to some extent, less because there is any possibility of Wolff's Bureau falsifying the actual facts furnished from the world outside of Germany than from the feeling that other facts may be suppressed. To the A merican in G ermany th e to ne o f th e W olff m essages, w hen th ey c oncern ro yalty, smacks not a little of unctuous servility. Good or bad, it forms the first means by which the German reader learns his foreign news: that it has not developed further in past years as a real newsgatherer is due less to governmental control than to the traditional lack of interest among Germans in international affairs. Next to W olff's Bureau com e the information bureaus of the government offices, referred t o above, and that brings up the question of "semi-official" papers. Just w hich papers deserve this title is hard to say, the German press itself being often in the dark as to how far government influence extends over certain papers. Universally recognized as the government mouthpiece is the Norddeutsche Allgemeine Zeitung of Berlin, which has been in the service of the Prussian and the imperial government since the sixties. Bismarck used it f rom t he ea rly d ays o f hi s c hancellorship, a nd s ince t hat t ime i t ha s publ ished t he government's views, particularly on foreign affairs, prepared in the government offices and under the direction of the imperial chancellor and occasionally of the emperor himself. The statements of the rather old-fashioned Norddeutsche a re recognized as h aving the h ighest authority. A t t he ot her e nd o f t he s cale s tands t he r ural da ily whi ch c hampions t he government program and especially at election time rages against the Social Democrats with eager ze al i n r eturn f or t he l ocal govern ment ad vertising gi ven b y t he a ll-powerful l ocal administrator, the Landrat. Between the two there ex tends a w hole line of p apers, w hose articles a re r egularly o r o ccasionally inspired b y th e fe deral o r sta te o fficials. C ertain journals, l ike t he Ko"lnische Ze itung, t he Ta"gliche Runds chau of Berlin and t he Hannoverische C ourier, have been r egularly used t o exp ress government opini on on domestic or foreign affairs, the actual subject-matter or the general ideas being furnished from the H ome or F oreign O ffice. F requently the reading pu blic is hard pu t to it to know whether articles in these papers represent the ideas of the government or not, for even the staid Norddeutsche occasionally kicks over the traces and treats the topics of the day in a manner w hich is q uite o pposed to a ll th eories o f fe udal-conservative a dministration. In proportion, however, as the news matter concerns the person or entourage of the Emperor or one of the rulers of the major states or a foreign crisis the articles in the papers in question are a pt to re flect th e fe eling in g overnment c ircles, fo r th e v alue o f th e p roper p ublic treatment of such subjects is well understood by the governing class. The public and semipublic ut terances o f t he Em peror a re r egularly r eported by a n o fficial st enographer a nd carefully edited by the Foreign Office before publication. Notes 2443 "One cannot carry on international politics without a press." This statement of the late Marschall von Bieberstein, formerly German foreign minister, is undoubtedly confirmed by t he pr actice o f e very c ivilized l and. B ut t here i s c onsiderable d ifference be tween t he information f urnished t he n ational p ress in L ondon, Paris an d W ashington an d t he p ress articles which find their way into the German "semi-official" papers, a difference peculiar to the German government. In the more democratic countries the press is taken sufficiently into t he g overnment's c onfidence as t o f acts t o e nable i t t o f ulfil i ts mi ssion a s t he mouthpiece of the nation. In Germany the imperial and Prussian government by the use of its system of anonymous inspiration has been accustomed to play upon the various organs in which the government's views are wont to appear so as to control public opinion, fanning or restraining the fires of national enthusiasm as the foreign situation d emands. T his was illustrated in the careful management of the press in the Morocco crisis of 1911, when the anti-French a nd a nti-British fe eling w as a lternately stim ulated a nd c hecked; in contestibly also in the days preceding the outbreak of war in 1914, when a series of "hands off!" articles following Austria's ultimatum to Serbia was well adapted to steel and inspire the national spirit for the approaching crisis. Occasionally, however, public opinion in Germany gets very much out of hand. This was the c ase du ring t he B oer W ar, w hen t he w aves of ent husiasm f or the Sou th A frican republics rolled high in spite of all efforts of the governmentally inspired press to pour oil upon t hem, and i n 19 06 w hen t hrough t he K aiser's i nterview w ith t he Daily Te legraph correspondent the last phases of the pro-British attitude of the imperial government at the time of the struggle with the Boers were laid bare. On such occasions as this, when German ideals are strongly touched, the press arrays itself with force and remarkable unanimity on the popular side and leads an outbreak of Teutonic fury that echoes in every home and hall of t he F atherland. S uch u nanimity is, h owever, rare . S ome o f t he stro ngest p apers a re handicapped in their influence on public opinion by the suspicion of government inspiration. All tend to suffer, so far as they are not the mouthpieces of the Foreign Office, from a lack of a feeling of responsibility, passing in their leading articles from an unmotivated exultation over Germany's present and future situation to an equally unfounded despair. Much more than in foreign matters has the system of governmental influence been harmful to the G erman p ress in m atters of dom estic policy. W hile the m inistry no l onger poisons the wells of public opinion as in Bismarck's day, it does greatly impair the influence of a great section of the press. During crises like that before the Reichstag election of 1907 or the discussions preceding the passage of the Defense Bill in 1913, the imperial ministry constantly played upon the keys and stops of the press. Here, however, there has grown up in the great National Liberal and Radical papers, not to speak of the vast network of Socialist organs, led by the B erlin Vorwa"rts, an array of popular tribunes, who guard jealously the interests o f th e e conomic g roups w hich th ey rep resent an d a re th emselves fr ee fro m a ll suspicion of unfair government influence. Almost all of the great papers of Germany are in fact strict party organs, only a few like t he Lokalanzeiger o f B erlin prof essing t o be i mpartial i n m atters political. P olitical interests have, a s we have s een, com bined w ith ec onomic i nterests in G ermany, s o t hat journals represent not merely a party, but an economic group as well. Thus the Kreuzzeitung, the old organ of the C onservative party, is likewise the m ost influential representative of agrarian interests, while Radical organs like the Frankfurter Zeitung have their constituency among t he f inancial and com mercial classes of t he c ities and t he gr eat N ational Li beral papers, like the Ko"lnische Zeitung, the Ta"gliche Rundschau of Berlin and the Hamburger Nachrichten, represent the industrial interests and those of the upper middle class. It is but natural that those political parties which are most closely identified with economic groups 2444 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein should be r epresented by t he mos t a ggressive p ress. Thus t he t wo g roups whi ch o ccupy opposite ends of the political scale, the Conservatives and the Socialists, whose organizations rest on a s trong com munity of economic interest, have an aggr essive and well-disciplined press; and as a result it is chiefly among the Conservative and Socialist editors that one finds men of strong personal influence on the counsels of the party. Next to them comes the press of the Centre party, led by the powerful Germania in Berlin, a journal which was founded in 1870 with the first leap into power of the ultramontane party and which has valiantly led the firing line in defense of R oman C atholic interests ever since. B etween these extremes stands a long line of papers with liberal and radical leanings. It is remarkable indeed that by far th e g reater n umber o f jo urnals o f n ational an d in ternational stan ding in G ermany are National Liberal in faith or tendency, just as this party, with all of its trimming a nd irresolution in program, contains a vastly greater proportion of the brains of the empire than its electoral f igures w ould l ead on e t o s uppose. P apers like t he Ko"lnische Ze itung, t he Mu"nchner Neueste Nachrichten, the Schwa"bische Merkur of Stuttgart, the Hannoverische Courier or the Ta"gliche Rundschau of Berlin, with their Radical contemporaries, the Berliner Tageblatt, the Vossische Zeitung of Berlin and the Frankfurter Zeitung, represent the very best that German journalism has to offer, both as newsgatherers and in the national-patriotic tone of their policies. In G ermany as e lsewhere the m ore n arrow the p olitical attitude of a paper, the less its importance as a gatherer of news. Every political, social and economic direction then has its own press, which watches jealously over the interests of its group and presents them with more or less passion and narrowness. From the wild chauvinism of the Berlin Deutsche Tageszeitung or Post to the bitter class appeals of the Socialistic Vorwa"rts, each strikes its own peculiar note and plays the p ipe fo r its p arty's d ancing. It seldom h appens in deed t hat a n ewspaper tie s its elf completely to the f ortunes of a political leader, as i n F rance, ne vertheless the p arty p ress reflects in striking fashion the individualism and separatism of German politics as well as the pe ttiness and na rrowness whi ch i s a pa rt o f f actional s trife. The fulminations o f t he agrarian aristocrat against the inheritance tax, those of the manufacturer against the income tax or the radical against the tariff on food-stuffs and the appeals of the Social Democrat to class feeling echo and reecho harshly and shrilly according as the acoustic space furnished by the individual sheet is large or small. The German, whether country squire, townsman or peasant-farmer, demands that the paper which he reads beside the family lamp or the restaurant table shall support first of all Germany's c laims a broad a nd s econdly, th e p rogram o f h is p articular p arty, w ith lo yalty, which is the trait which he most reveres. In no country is a newspaper more clearly tagged with its p arty n ame, a nd in n o c ountry d oes th e re ader in sist m ore stro ngly that it sh all remain true to its colors. Through thick and thin, right or wrong, in disaster or success, the paper must be the defender, apologist and conserver of the party's traditions. E very act of the pa rty's l eaders mus t be c hampioned, e very mov e o f t he pa rty's o pponents mus t be attacked or given an unflattering interpretation. C haracteristic of this is the attitude of the papers in reporting political debates. "I always took care that the Whig dogs should not get the best of it," said Dr. Johnson in speaking of his parliamentary reporting, and something like this has become the motto of the German press. Even journals of the highest standing almost always have their party's representative emerge from a political discussion covered with ho nor "f or h is c lear a nd pr actical de monstration o f t he f acts," whi le hi s o pponent invariably "seeks to confuse the matter and takes refuge in excuses and hedging." The result of this attitude on public opinion is still further to narrow and to embitter political life. The unfortunate side of this life, already pointed out, is that it splits the nation into factions and creates among th ese factions the feeling that the government is a hostile Notes 2445 force with which in various crises the best terms possible are to be made. The result is that the German citizen gets very little help from the press in laying aside the swaddling clothes of p olitical separatism. He sw ears by h is Frankfurter or Magdeburger or Ko"lnische a nd avoids other papers like the pest. This attitude toward the newspapers is characteristic of the narrow partisan in every country. An especially unfortunate result in Germany, however, is the weakening of liberalism through the dissipation of its energies in factional controversies. Radical a nd N ational L iberal p apers have fou nd it as i mpossible to m ake co mmon cau se against feudal pressure and agrarian demands in the press as in parliament, and the Social Democratic papers attack the middle-class Berlin Tageblatt as fiercely as they do the feudal Kreuzzeitung. Unfortunately th en p olitical fa ctionalism a nd b lind su bserviency to th e p arty program harm the independence of the press an d d amage its influence as an or ganizer of public opinion. On the other hand it seems that the sources of public opinion are kept purer from strictly financial and business contamination in Germany than elsewhere. Such bribery as there is, is usually backed in some way by government influence, which dominates many a petty provincial or rural sheet. In the various "districts" and "circles" into which Prussia is divided some one of the local newspapers enjoys the official advertising and is regarded as the gove rnmental m outhpiece. T his p rovincial sheet, w hich assumes the proud title of "Official Gazette" (Amtsund Kreisblatt), is a private undertaking, of course, but is strongly under t he i nfluence of t he l ocal cr own of ficial, t he Landrat, w ho has t he pri vilege of withdrawing a t an y ti me th e o fficial titles a nd o fficial a dvertising. N aturally the p aper is expected to support the government, and particularly the policies of the Conservative party, with all vigor, and the Landrat sees to it that it goes for the Social Democrats without gloves and he permits nothing to pass uncensured that might be construed as a reflection on the ruler or the monarchy. During electoral campaigns the editor of such a paper must do his utmost to prevent any increase in the Radical or the Socialist vote in his district, if he would avoid a vigorous bullying from the all-powerful Landrat, who is nearly always a member of the feudal class. Aside f rom s uch i nstances o f of ficial t errorism, i t i s not usu al t o f ind G erman journals listening t o f inancial s eduction. C ertain pap ers, i t i s true, r epresent part icular business interests, as the Rheinwestfa"lische Zeitung of Du"sseldorf those of the Westphalian mine op erators and iron and steel m anufacturers. The big bu siness interests, indeed, have their ow n pres s, w hich i s in gr eat m easure i ndependent o f p arty, al though s upporting of course C onservative o r N ational Li beral po licies. Thus t he K rupps a nd i ron a nd s teel interests are said to own the Berlin Neueste Nachrichten, which represents most adequately those industries and the financiers behind them, while individuals identified with t he Agrarian Le ague o wn t he B erlin Tageszeitung. I t i s, ho wever, e xtremely r are whe n a newspaper m odifies its u nderstood p olitical policy as a r esult of f inancial con siderations. Especially i n t he c ase o f t he So cial D emocratic pr ess i s t he i nfluence o f t he a dvertising columns on the papers' policy negligible. Of all the in fluences th en w hich w ork upon the p ress, th e government through its various open and subterranean agencies is far and away the strongest. Even in peace times the Berlin ministry may hold a heavy hand on public information through its control of the only great n ews agen cy, Wolff's B ureau, to w hich every G erman p aper i s i n a sen se tributary, from the metropolitan journal with its four editions daily to the "patent outside" of the East Prussian or Bavarian village. The result is a marked lack of enterprise in seeking news on th e p art of the individual journals, gre atly in co ntrast w ith th e p apers o f w estern Europe a nd A merica. T o begi n w ith, i n t he very a rrangement of t he gr eater nu mber of German papers the news plays a much less important part than the editorial and essay, for 2446 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the telegraphic news is usually relegated to the inside pages, the first page being given over to discursive articles, which in the greater journals may concern the most recent news, but in the smaller papers usually limp twenty-f our hours behind it. More often the first columns in the morning or evening editions are devoted to an essay on some political or sociological subject or to a re'sume', such as would be found in the Sunday issue of an American paper. Even some of the b est G erman newspapers put the latest news in the last columns of the inside of the last page, the place which seems to foreign readers the least conspicuous in the whole pap er. N ews is indeed fu rnished w ith s tartling f requency by t he gr eater G erman papers, s uch journal s as t he Ko"lnische Ze itung put ting o ut f our e ditions d aily, wi th a specialization that is characteristic of other sides of German industry, one edition containing general news, another especially market reports, etc. The wealth of material which such a daily offers, including social and political philosophy, fiction, poetry, travel, biography and literary criticism, much of it of considerable scientific and literary value, is confusing to the American, who seeks first of all the news in his daily paper. There are other confusing sides in the German attitude towards the day's news when approached with British or American prejudices. One of the most striking is the habit of even the best papers of interlarding news despatches with editorial comment. Provincial sheet and metropolitan daily alike are apt to introduce telegraphic news which is favorable to the cause which th ey rep resent w ith salv os o f ed itorial applause, w hile u nfavorable it ems are emasculated by constant interlinear com ments signed "D.R." (Der Redakteur, the editor), such as , "W e dou bt t hat!" "W ell, w e shall w ait and s ee!" or eve n "T his is an op en falsehood!" or "S uch a ca mpaign o f li es!" a nd s imilar r emarks. O r pass ages of cr ucial importance in the text may be interrupted by a bracketed row of question marks or points of exclamation. T his confusing m ixture of edi torial opini on w ith t he day 's new s is not countenanced b y so me p rominent p ublishers, lik e L ouis U llstein, th e o wner o f t he B erlin Morgenpost and other publications, who have tried t o make head a gainst it. Like m ost newspaper sins, this is also to be laid at the door of the reader, for it must be said that the German reader likes to have his news served up in a way which shall spice the attractiveness of welcome announcements and soften the bitterness of unwelcome things. The German, it must never be forgotten, embraces a cause with his whole soul, whether it be the cause of the whole Fatherland, or that of his economic class or political party, or even his side in the teapot tempest of local politics. He is a devoted champion and good fighter, but also a hard loser, and his tendency to romanticism often permits him to revel in a paradise of dreams even when the enemy is at the gate. This characteristic of the great body of Germans is not of cou rse a wea kness o f t he po litically t rained c lasses no r o f t hose a ggressive men who guided Germany's industry to the front. But it must not be forgotten that the great majority of G erman c itizens a re j ust e merging fro m a sta te o f p olitical im maturity. T hey d evote themselves with patient conscientiousness and enthusiasm to the daily duties of home and family, h andiwork or prof ession, and l eave poli tical l eadership t o t hose w ho m ake a profession of ruling, quite willing to accept their orders so long as their patriotism seems trustworthy. If the l iking for ne ws f lavored w ith t he sau ce of ed itorial c omment i ndicates a weakness in German public opinion, the distaste for a directly sensational treatment of news is a stre ngth. G ermany h as, to b e su re, its p olitical p ress o f a s ensational so rt. T he w ild chauvinism of some of the B erlin and provincial journals is not to be ou tdone in Paris or Petrograd; but in all that does not concern politics, the most sensational of German journals is as mild when compared with certain French or American dailies as the poems of Felicia Hemans with the early effusions of Swinburne. In the whole field of personalities and in the matter of c rime e specially, t he G erman p apers sh ow a d ecency an d rese rve all th e m ore Notes 2447 refreshing in view of the flood of impure books which has risen to such a height in Germany. There are, to b e su re, yello w jo urnals in B erlin a nd M unich, a nd e specially certain comic weeklies, the clever Simplicissimiss at their head, show a coarseness of tone which has on more than one occasion shut them out from the m ails in those countries where puritanism is still a strong tradition; but the German demands that the news columns of his daily paper shall be clean, and the law b acks h im up i n it. For here as elsewhere in G erman life, the correction of abuses is not left simply to the force of public opinion. Court proceedings must be reported in such a way that they cannot possibly educate to crime; certain classes of cases are entirely shut out of the papers, and it may be said in general that the atmosphere of the German cou rt room d oes not lend itself to yellow jou rnalism. Offenders against the p ress laws are invariably punished, often with a severity which seems really out of proportion to the offense. Especially does the German journalist have to walk carefully to avoid conflict with the rig id lib el law s. E ven th e m ost in nocent re mark a bout th e b ehavior o f so me p ublic servant or a news item which permits of a construction placing some private individual in an unflattering light may call forth a demand for a public retraction or provoke an expensive libel suit. The German law, indeed, goes very far in protecting the individual in all the rights of personality, especially in the right of avoiding publicity. The retractions published from time to time in German papers are one of the most enlightening chapters in a study of the German press, illustrating as they do how fully the rights of the individual are guarded. The feeling seems to prevail that the doings of no person or group of persons shall be d ragged before the public w ithout the consent of those concerned. It goes without saying that the interviewer plays no considerable ro^le in the German newspaper world, and that the position of the reporter is much less important than in those countries where an unrestricted license of the press prevails. Indeed the German law goes so far that in many ways the importance of the press as a sanitary agent is taken away. A newspaper is sometimes forced by threats or legal sentence to retract a statement when the retraction is practically a falsehood, for the mere fact that a news item is true does not by any means serve as a defense against a libel suit, if the item may be construed as a reflection on the behavior of any person or group of persons. Thus a case is recorded where an editor was convicted for publishing a statement reflecting on a hospital, although it was shown in the court proceedings that the statement had been made in a public medical gathering. In this case the law guaranteed to the physician the right of criticism, but denied to the editor the right of publicity. The libel laws are the constant burden of editorial complaint in Germany. Especially the Social Democratic press has had to suffer under their administration at the hands of their political opponents. The German bench is far above any suspicion of bias except that which comes with the belief held in official circles that the Socialists are public enemies, combined with a reverence for those in authority which degenerates at times into servility. This, the Socialist p ress h as c ontended, w as h ardly t he rig ht so urce fro m w hich it m ight ex pect a square d eal. In the n ineties an d the earliest years of the p resent cen tury h eavy sentences, often from three to five years in prison, were pronounced against Social Democratic editors for le`se majeste'. The modification of the law in 1908 (cf. page 108) did much to soften the tone of the Socialist and Radical press towards royalty in Prussia; but prosecutions for libel still occu r w hen t he pre ss of t hese par ties brea ks the bou nds prescribed b y conser vative feeling in its criticism of some municipal official or even of a minister of state. Such cases are usually fought bitterly up through the various courts and usually result in a conviction. With the increase of the number and influence of the Socialist press -- the party had by 1910 established da ily ne wspapers i n mor e t han 68 c ities -- the w atchfulness o f pr osecuting officers u nder th e inspiration of th e h igher provincial officials is kept co nstantly alert. A ll 2448 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein of this has not tended to soften the tone of the Socialist ed itor, w ho n ever turns the other cheek to the smiter. T his unfortunate state of affairs h as don e m uch to lower the tone of political discussion in Germany to a bitterness and brutality, which, especially in electoral campaigns, swells into a crescendo of billingsgate and presents a most unattractive side of the G erman p ress. N o stro nger e vidence c ould b e p resented th at th e c ure fo r th e sh rill outbreaks of poli tical i mmaturity i s to be f ound in lib erty an d not in const ant pat ernal correction. In spite of these false notes, the lack of sensationalism in the treatment of news is one of the most refreshing characteristics of the German press. The fact that in Prussia and in some other German states every issue must show the names of the persons responsible for the news and editorial portions and for the advertising columns is a guarantee; and the innate German love of truth and hatred of sham hangs heavy on the success of those metropolitan sheets which show a dangerous tendency to rival the yellow papers of France and America. That these tendencies are manifest in some of the Berlin papers is not to be denied, and it is to be expected that they will continue to grow in proportion as the Americanization of the imperial c apital e mancipates t he individual s pirit f rom the traditions o f the pa st. B ut the whole spirit of German public opinion is opposed to this hectic demoralization of the press. A few years ago, when an enterprising Berlin firm established an illustrated weekly on the model o f th ose B ritish a nd A merican p apers w hich h ave a m aximum o f th e p ersonal in pictures and articles and a minimum of new s and literature, the undertaking was received with a shaking of heads everywhere. "This personal advertisement is against the genius of our people," remarked a prominent Leipsic business man concerning it. "It is an importation from America and is fostering a spirit which Germany has never known." It must be said in defense of A merica, how ever, t hat t he G erman p ress admits without hesi tation advertisements and a sort of hu mor w hich in A merica would b e impossible in any pap er using the mails. The reformation of the libel laws cannot long be delayed in Germany, and the result will almost certainly be an improvement in the tone of political and public discussion. It is, however, very improbable that the tone of the German daily papers will be much brightened thereby. The staring headlines w hich form such a feature of the foreign press the German newspaper reader knows only in a mild form: he demands that he be given that which is true or at least that which is in accord with his ideas of the truth, and wants no trifling with his news in order to make it sensational. The interesting "write-up" of the American or English reporter can not t herefore f ind a p lace in a p aper w hich t akes it self and i ts f unctions so seriously. The ed itor m ay himself destroy the effect of the news by critical interpolations, but these spring in most cases from soul convictions which are those of the reader himself. The latter disdains any attempt to make either news or editorial matter interesting, and this paired with the German lack of feeling for literary form makes the German press dull reading for those who seek in it an ything like the sparkle and crisply classical presentation of the Paris journals. T he du ll and f ormal narr ation of th e news, for tified u sually by edi torial comment, political re'sume's, rhodomontades of do ubtful inspiration, accurate but colorless police and market reports, with here and there an outburst of Teutonic rage against foreign competitors or political opponents, -- these make up the current parts of the newspapers, and certainly do n ot appeal to those who read the journals for the froth o f life o r ex pect from them models of literary excellence. Since Schopenhauer's day, in deed, "n ewspaper G erman" h as been a term of contempt. "Pig German, -- I beg pardon, -- newspaper German!" exclaimed the celebrated pessimist mor e t han ha lf a c entury a go i n a memor able e ssay o n "The B utchery o f t he German Language." "The linguistic debauch," he exclaimed in his customary gentle style, Notes 2449 "to whi ch no o ther na tion c an s how a pa rallel, seem s t o pr oceed i n t he mai n f rom t he political n ewspapers, th e low est f orm of lit erature, an d go from th em in to th e lit erary journals a nd fin ally into b ooks." It is c ertain th at n ewspaper G erman h as d one n othing to remove this reproach since Schopenhauer's day; indeed, the style of German prose, which seems to grow m ore cu mbersome an d u nwieldy every y ear, can ch arge m uch of its degeneracy t o t he da ily a nd we ekly pr ess. A n i llustrated j ournal o f t he hi ghest s tanding introduces to its readers a series of pictures "from the by-the-Russians-temporarily-occupiedand-by-the G erman-army-under-the br illiant l eadership-of-General-von-Hindenburggloriously-reconquered province of East Prussia," and similar sins against all of the muses may be found in the best journals. Of recent years a reaction has been observable, led by papers like the Vossische Zeitung of Berlin, "Auntie Voss," as it is humorously called by its contemporaries, which looks back on a century and three-quarters of literary history since no less a stylist than young Gotthold Ephraim Lessing contributed to its early numbers, or the Frankfurter Zeitung, which commands some very able pens. Such criticisms of th e G erman newspaper as literature, h owever, apply on ly to its news and editorial columns. Besides these transient expressions of the popular spirit which are wr itten da y by da y a nd e xist o nly f or a da y, t he G erman journals, pr ovincial a nd metropolitan alike, offer each day a mass of material, which is not merely literature in the strict sense of the word, but which for richness and variety of literary and scientific material has no equal anywhere in the world's press. It is the custom for most papers to maintain a feuilleton, separated from news and editorial matter by a type-bar, which reserves the lower half o f th e p age fo r m atters o f m ore las ting c ontent, n on-contemporaneous o r q uasicontemporaneous in their interest. This essay was a French invention developed in Germany early i n t he ni neteenth ce ntury by t he Jewis h pros e vi rtuoso H einrich H eine, and i t has cultivated a lightness and gracefulness of style which is strikingly in contrast to the soggy editorial or news paragraph. In light essays on science, literature or art, the whole field of modern culture is laid under tribute with a style which recalls the conversational tone of the drawing room or club. The feuilleton writers of Germany lack the grace which marks the best salon literateurs of the French press; but they count among them some of the most brilliant stylists of the nation and maintain a high standard in the wealth and variety of their scientific material. To these articles of critical and conversational tone are to be added literary works, such as novels by the best authors of Germany, published serially in the daily papers. Gerhart Hauptmann's Atlantis first appeared in the daily edition of the Berlin Tageblatt, and other names scarcely less well known on the German Parnassus are to be found in the daily press of the larger cities. Articles of more solid import appear in special supplements, forming a weekly or semi-weekly part of the larger papers. Some of these command the ablest pens in Germany in the field of literature, art and science, and become an indispensable reference material f or i nvestigators a nd c ritics. I ndeed, t he l iterary c riticism o f s uch pa pers a s t he Berlin Tag and the Vossische Zeitung or the C ologne Volkszeitung is among the best that appears anywhere in Germany. The well-nigh inexhaustible wealth of material offered in this way m ay b e sh own b y a re' sume' o f th e v arious s upplements is sued w ithin o ne w eek to accompany th e m orning an d aftern oon n ews an d ed itorial matter an d m arket rep orts of a large B erlin ne wspaper: a t echnical s upplement o f e ight pa ges; a s upplement c ontaining essays on legal subjects, four pages; a literary review, two pages; an illustrated supplement, six pages; a comical supplement, six pages; a household supplement, six pages; and a page each for women's affairs, for art and drama criticism and for tourists. In addition the regular issues contained a letter from China on politico-economic subjects, a sketch of the Hungarian drama, a nd e ssays o n t he t eaching o f pe dagogics i n t he uni versities a nd o n t he s leeping 2450 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein sickness in the A frican colonies, and one page daily devoted to a review of sp orts, m ostly horse racing and aeronautics. It is ev ident that w hile th e G erman n ewspaper d oes n ot as a n ewsgatherer satisfy western demands, it brings to its readers each day a wealth of material which in other lands would find its way into the "heavier" magazines or into scientific periodicals. It is evident also that while the German who reads his chosen newspaper may be insufficiently informed or b iassed r egarding t hat w hich is c alled in p ress p arlance " live n ews," h e is s chooled in scientific methods of observation and inquiry and in accuracy of reporting regarding those things which can be divorced from the ephemeral passions of the day. He finds in his daily or w eekly journal n ot so m uch a ra conteur o f th e d ay's d oings a s a p edagogue a nd sta id mentor, who delights to lead him into the devious paths of science or the romantic world of ideas and ideals. The p edagogical instinct and the enthusiasm for knowledge for its own sake, the love of truth and the careful accuracy in method, narrowness of political view and passionate insistence on the personal standpoint: these ingredients of German character are nowhere more clearly exemplified than in the nation's press." 151. F . S . M eyer, The M oulding o f C ommunists: T he T raining o f the C ommunist C adre, Harcourt, B race a nd C o., N ew Y ork, (1 961). See also: W . C hambers, Witness, R andom House, New York, (1952). See also: D. A. Hyde, Dedication and Leadership Techniques, Mission Secretariat, W ashington, (1963); and Dedication and Leadership: Learning from the Communists, University of Notre Dame Press, (1966). 152. E. Bernstein, "Jews and German Social Democracy", Die Tukunft (New York), Volume 26, (M arch, 1 921), p p. 1 45ff.; E nglish tran slation in : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal f or Destruction: A Study of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 322-330. See also: H. Hirsch, "The Ugly Marx: Analysis of an `Outspoken Anti-Semite'", Philosophical Forum, Volume 8, (1978), pp.150-162. See also: P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990), pp. 296-305. See also: R. Grooms, "The Racism of Marx and Engels", The Barnes Review, Volume 2, Number 10, (October, 1996), pp. 3-8. 153. Quoted in V. I. Lenin, "What is to be Done?", V. I. Lenin: Collected Works, Volume 5, Foreign Languages Publishing House, M oscow, (1961), pp. 347-530, at 347; and What is to be Done? Burning Questions of Our Movement, International Publishers, New York, (1969), p. 5. 154. "Hope Strong Man Will Rule Russia", The New York Times, (9 November 1917), pp. 1-2. See also: "Jews Against Bolsheviki", The New York Times reported on (19 November 1917), p. 2. See also: C. Weizmann, The Letters and Papers of Chaim Weizmann, Volume 1, Series B, August 1898-July 1931, Transaction Books, Rutgers University, (1983), pp. 241- 242. See also: "Bolshevism and the Jews", The Jewish Chronicle, (28 March 1919), p. 11. See also: X, "Flight from Bolshevism", The London Times, (14 October 1919), p. 14; and "The Horrors of Bolshevism", The London Times, (14 November 1919), pp. 13-14. See also: I. Cohen, "Jews and Bolshevism", The London Times, (21 November 1919), p. 8; and "Jews and B olshevism", The Lo ndon T imes, (25 N ovember 1 919), p . 8 ; and "J ews a nd Bolshevism: T he M osaic L aw in P olitics: R acial T emperament", The L ondon T imes, (27 November 1 919), p . 1 5; and " Jews an d B olshevism: A F urther R ejoinder", The London Times, (1 December 1919), p. 10. See also: Philojudaeus, "Jews and Bolshevism: The Group Round Lenin", The London Times, (22 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Janus, "Jews and Bolshevism: Revolutionary Elements", The London Times, (26 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Judaeus, The London Times, (26 November 1919), p. 8; and "Jews and Bolshevism: A R eply to `V erax.'", The Lo ndon T imes, ( 28 N ovember 1919) , p. 8. V erax, "J ews a nd Bolshevism: T he M osaic L aw in P olitics: R acial T emperament", The London T imes, (27 Notes 2451 November 1 919), p . 1 5; and " Bolshevism a nd th e J ews: A L arger Iss ue: T he D anger in Russia", The London Times, (2 December 1919), p. 10. See also: J. H. Hertz, Chief Rabbi, "Jews and Bolshevism: The Chief Rabbi's Reply", The London Times, (29 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Pro-Denikin, "A W itness from Russia", The London Times, (29 November 1919), p. 8. See also: An English-Born Jew, The London Times, (1 December 1919), p. 10. See also: Ivan Ivanovich, "The Je ws and B olshevism", The Lo ndon T imes, (6 D ecember 1919), p. 10. "Epatism" defined in The London Tim es: "Epatism", The London Times, (10 December 1 919), p . 1 5. See also: I. Z angwill, "Is P olitical Z ionism D ead?", The N ation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 155. See also: "World Mischief", The Chicago Tribune, (21 June 1920), p. 8. 156. S. K ahan, " Preface", The W olf of th e K remlin, W illiam M orrow an d C ompany, Inc., New York, (1987). 157. V. I. Lenin, "What is to be Done?", V. I. Lenin: Collected Works, Volume 5, Foreign Languages P ublishing H ouse, M oscow, (1 961), p p. 3 47-530,; and What i s to be D one? Burning Questions of Our Movement, International Publishers, New York, (1969). 158. "Communists Closed Play", The New York Times, (6 February 1948), p.29. 159. "Jazz in Scientific World", The New York Times, (16 November 1919), p. X8. 160. B. Bauer, Die Judenfrage, Friedrich Otto, Braunschweig, 1843; English translation, H. Lederer, The J ewish P roblem, H ebrew U nion C ollege-Jewish I nstitute o f R eligion, Cincinnati, (1958); and "Die F a"higkeit der heutigen Juden und Christen, frei zu w erden", Einundzwanzig B ogen a us d er S chweiz, Herausgegeben von Georg Herwegh, Zu"rich und Winterthur, (1843), pp. 56-71 See also: B . B auer, "Die Judenfrage", Deutsche Jahbu"cher fu"r W issenschaft und K unst, Numbers 274-282, (17-26 November 1842), pp. 1093-1126; and " Neueste S chriften u" ber d ie J udenfrage", Allgemeine Li teratur-Zeitung, V olume 1, (December, 1 843), p p. 1-17; and " Neueste S chriften u" ber d ie J udenfrage", Allgemeine Literatur-Zeitung, Volume 4, (March, 1844), pp. 10-19. 161. K. Marx, "Zur Judenfrage. 1) Bruno Bauer: Die Judenfrage. Braunschweig 1843. -- 2) Bruno B auer: D ie Fa" higkeit de r he utigen J uden und Chr isten f rei zu werden. Ei n und zwanzig B ogen a us de r Sc hweiz. H erausgegeben v on G eorg H erwegh. Zu"r ich und Winterthur. 1843. S. 56-71", Deutsch-Franzo"sische Jahrbu"cher, Herausgegeben von Arnold Ruge und Karl Marx, 1ste und 2te Lieferung, Paris, (1844), pp. 182-214, at 214. 162. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). 163. H. Koehler, Inside the Gestapo: Hitler's Shadow Over the World, Pallas Pub. Co. Ltd., London, (1940). See aslo: H. Frank, Im Angesicht des Galgens; Deutung Hitlers und seiner Zeit auf Grund eigener Erlebnisse und Erkenntnisse. Geschrieben im N u"rnberger Justizgefa"ngnis, F. A. Beck, Mu"nchen-Gra"felfing, (1953), p p. 3 30-331. See as lo: D. Bronder, Bevor Hitler kam: Eine historische Studie, Hans Pfeiffer Verlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1 974 ed ition). See aslo: H . K ardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). 164. M. Samuel, You Gentiles, Harcourt, Brace & Co., New York, (1924), pp. 144-145, 150- 151, 154-155, 174-176. 165. Provisional Government of Israel, "The D eclaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel", Official Gazette, Number 1, Tel Aviv, (14 May 1948), p. 1. 166. Sefer Ha-Chukkim, Number 51, (5 July 1950), p. 159. 167. "Text of Ben-Gurion's Address Before the World Zionist Congress in Jerusalem", The New York Times, (8 January 1961), pp. 52-53. 2452 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 168. D . B en-Gurion, Memoirs, Th e W orld P ublishing Co mpany, Ne w Yo rk, Cl eveland, (1970), pp. 122, 162. 169. " Zerubbabel, B ook of" , Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 16 U R-Z, M acmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), col. 1002. 170. P . S . M owrer, "The A ssimilation of Israel", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1 , (Ju ly, 1 921), p p. 1 01-110, at 1 04. See al so: B . J . H endrick, " The J ews in America: III The `Menace' of the Polish Jew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1 923), p p. 3 66-377, a t 3 68; and " Radicalism am ong th e P olish J ews", The World's W ork, V olume 4 4, N umber 6 , (A pril, 1 923), p p. 5 91-601, at 5 93. See al so: J. Drohojowski, Brief Outline of the Jewish Problem in Poland, Polish N ational Alliance of Brooklyn, U.S.A. (Zjednoczenie Polsko Narodowe), Brooklyn, New York, (1937), p. 22. See also: A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; at 106; see also: "Eichmann's Own Story: Part II", Life Magazine, (5 December 1960), pp. 146-161. 171. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 331-332. 172. " Messiah", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, M acmillan, J erusalem, (1971), cols. 1407-1417, at 1413. 173. "Messianic Movements", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 11 LEK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417-1427, at 1419. 174. "Messianic Movements", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 11 LEK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417-1427, at 1418. 175. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: N. Goldmann, The Jewish Paradox, Grosset & Dunlap, New York, (1978), p. 99. 176. " Carmichael, in W ashington, T erms A rab S truggle J ust", The N ew Y ork T imes, (10 April 1970), p. 22. 177. S. Delacourt, "Iranian President Denies Holocaust, Sparks Outrage", The Toronto Star, (15 December 2005), p. A1. 178. A . Einstein, " Unpublished P reface to a B lackbook", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 179. D. B en-Gurion, Memoirs, Th e W orld P ublishing Co mpany, Ne w Yo rk, Cleveland, (1970), pp. 163-164. 180. M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: The Armed Prophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 69. 181. M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: The Armed Prophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 68. 182. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: Y. Gelber, "Zionist Policy and the Fate of European Jewry (1939-1942), Yad V ashem Stud ies, V olume 13 , M artyrs' and H eroes R emembrance Authority, Jerusalem, (1979), pp. 169-210, at 199. 183. D . B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3 , Tel-Aviv, (1948), p p. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 616. 184. D. B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3 , Tel-Aviv, (1948), p p. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 607-608. 185. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 58; citing C. Sykes, Crossroads to Israel, London, (1965); Kreuzwege nach Israel; die Vorgeschichte des ju"dischen Staates, C. H. Beck, Mu"nchen, (1967), p. 151. Notes 2453 186.C. Weizmann, "The Key to Immigration", Rebirth and Destiny of Israel, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), p. 41. 187. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 98. 188. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 129. 189. D. Ben-Gurion, "On Ways of Our Policy", Report of the Congress of the World Council of Poaley Zion, (Zurich, July 27-August 1937), Tel-Aviv, (1938), pp. 206-207. Cf. I. Shahak, "The `Historical Right' and the Other Holocaust", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 10, Number 3 , (S pring, 1 981), p p. 2 7-34, at 3 0. N . C homsky, Fateful T riangle: T he U nited States, Israel, and the Palestinians, Second Revised Edition, South End Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1999), p. 161. 190. N. Chomsky, Fateful Triangle: The United States, Israel, and the Palestinians, Second Updated Edition, South End Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1999), p. 161. 191. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: A Biography, Delacorte Press, New York, (1978), p. 166. 192. L . R okach, Israel's Sacred T errorism, Thi rd Edi tion, A AUG Pr ess, B elmont Massachusetts, p. 41. 193. N. Chomsky, Fateful Triangle: The United States, Israel, and the Palestinians, Second Updated Edition, South End Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1999), p. 161. 194. H . S perling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 1, The Soncino Pr ess, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 108. 195. W . Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice, Act 1, Scene 3, "Yes, to smell pork; to eat of the habitation which your prophet, the Nazarite, conjured the devil into! I will buy with you, se ll w ith you , talk w ith you , w alk w ith you , and so following; b ut I w ill not eat w ith you, drink with you, nor pray with you." 196. H. E. Barnes, The Genesis of the World War: An Introduction to the Problem of War Guilt, A .A. K nopf, N ew Y ork, L ondon, (1 927), p p. 5 90-653; and In Q uest of Truth and Justice: De-bunking the War Guilt Myth, National Historical Society, Chicago, (1928), pp. 30-34, 98-105. See also: A. Ponsonby, Falsehood in War-Time, Containing an Assortment of Lies Circulated Throughout the Nations During the Great War, G. Allen & Unwin, ltd. London, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1928). A. J. Dawe, Letter to the Editor, "The Crime Of Louvain. Vivid Account B y A n E ye-Witness. See also: A R uthless Holocaust. T he R eal Horrors Of War", The London Times, (3 September 1914), p. 4. See aslo: J. Bryce, Report of t he C ommittee o n a lleged G erman o utrages a ppointed b y H is B ritannic M ajesty's Government and presided over by the Right Hon. Viscount Bryce. Evidence and Documents laid before the Committee on alleged German outrages: (appendix to the Report)., Printed Under the Authority of His M ajesty's Stationery Office, London, (1915); French Rapport de la Commission d'Enque^te sur les Atrocite's Allemandes, Darling & Son, London, (1915); Italian Relazione della Commissione d'Inchiesta sulle Atrocita` Tedesche, Vincenzo Bartelli, Perugia, (1915), Portugese Relatorio da Commissa~o sobre as Barbaridades Attribuidas aos Allema~es, nomeada pelo G overno de Sua M agestade Britannica presidida pelo Visconde Bryce, Thomas Nelson & Sons, P aris, Edimburgo, (1915); Spanish Informe Acerca de los Atentados Atribuidos a' los Alemanes, Emitido por la Comisio'n Nombrada por el Gobierno de su Maje'stad Brita'nica y Presidida por el muy Honorable Vizconde Bryce, Thomas Nelson & Sons, Paris, Edimburgo, (1915). 197. G. Parker, "The United States and the War", Harper's Magazine, Volume 136, Number 814, (March, 1918), pp. 521-531, at 521-522. 2454 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 198. Letter from M. Planck to A. Einstein of 4 October 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Vo lume 9 , Do cument 1 21, P rinceton Un iversity P ress, ( 2004). Le tter f rom H. Zangger to A. Einstein of 22 October 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 148, Princeton University Press, (2004). 199. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), pp. 12-15. 200. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), p. 19. 201. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Documents 110, 112, 113, 117, 121,124, 127, 149, 151, 164, 165, etc., Princeton U niversity Press, (2004). R . W . C lark, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), pp. 230-231. 202. A. Einstein, "Vom Relativita"ts-Prinzip", Vossische Zeitung, Morning Edition, (26 April 1914), pp. 1-2; reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 1, Princeton University Press, (1996), pp. 3-5. 203. T he p ublished lectu re w as: A . E instein, " Motive d es F orschens", Zu M ax P lancks sechzigstem G eburtstag. A nsprachen, gehalten a m 26 . A pril 19 18 i n der D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft von E. Warburg, M. v. Laue, A. Sommerfeld und A. Einstein, C. F. H ofbuchhandlung, K arlsruhe, (1918), pp. 29-32; reprinted in The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 54-59. 204. See: L etter from A . E instein to A . S ommerfeld of 2 F ebruary 1 916, The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 186, Princeton University Press, (1998). 205. E . F reundlich, Die G rundlagen d er E insteinschen G ravitationstheorie, J. S pringer, Berlin, (1 916); E nglish tra nslation: The Foundations of Einstein's Theory of G ravitation, Cambridge U niversity P ress, (1 920). See al so: M . S chlick, Raum un d Z eit i n der gegenwa"rtigen P hysik. Z ur Einfu"hrung i n da s Verstandnis der all gemeinen Relativita"tstheorie, S pringer, B erlin, (1 917); E nglish tra nslation: Space a nd T ime in Contemporary Physics: An Introduction to the Theory of Relativity and Gravitation, Oxford University P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 920). See also: The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, D ocuments 105, 11 9, 22 2, 22 8, 23 4, 24 0, 24 9, 27 5, 28 5, 39 2, 39 3, P rinceton University Press, (2004). 206. Letter from E. Freundlich to A. Einstein of 15 September 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 105, Princeton University Press, (2004). 207. Letter from A. Einstein to E. Freundlich of 19 September 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 106, Princeton University P ress, (2004), p p. 89-90, at 8 9. Freundlich's for tunes ch anged aft er E instein began to spread word of Lorentz's news that the English confirmed that a deflection of light at t he lim b of th e su n h ad b een m easured. See: The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Documents 119, 168 and 194, Princeton University Press, (2004). 208. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein, Too, Is Puzzled; It's at Public Interest", The Chicago Tribune, (4 April 1921), p. 6. 209. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 3 1, N umber 1 , (J anuary, 1 963), p p. 4 7-57, a t 5 6. A lso se e E instein's l etters to Zangger o f la te D ecember, 1 919, a nd o f J anuary, 1 920, in w hich h e d iscusses th e c ult surrounding him. 210. A . E instein, " On R eceiving th e O ne W orld A ward", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, N ew Y ork, (1 950); h ere q uoted from: Ideas and O pinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 146-147. 211. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 32, see also: pp. 110, 116-117. 212. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Besso of 12 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 207, P rinceton Notes 2455 University Press, (2004), pp. 178-179, at 178. 213. "The Z ionist Congress: Full Report of the P roceedings", The J ewish C hronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 10-15, at 11. 214. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 215. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocuments 227, 238, and 283, Princeton University Press, (2004). 216. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9 , Do cuments 1 86, 1 87 and 216, Princeton U niversity P ress, (2 004). See al so: The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 5, Documents 492 and 506, Princeton University Press, (1 993). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 19 August 1914, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 56-57, especially p. 57, note 4. See also: E. Freundlich, "U"ber einen Versuch, die von A. Einstein vermutete Ablenkung d es L ichtes in G ravitationsfeldern zu p ru"fen", Astronomische N achrichten, Volume 193, (1913), cols. 369-372; and "Zur Frage der konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), pp. 835-838; and "U"ber die Verschiebung der Sonnenlinien nach dem roten Ende auf Grund der Hypothesen von Einstein und Nordstro"m", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 369-371; and "U"ber die Verschiebung der Sonnenlinien nach dem roten Ende des Spektrums auf Grund der A"quivalenzhypothese von Einstein", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 1 98, (1 914), c ols. 2 65-270; and Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 1 99, (1 915), c ols. 3 63-365; and " U"ber d ie Gravitationsverschiebung d er S pektrallinien b ei F ixsternen", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 16, (1915), pp. 115-117; and Beobachtungs-Ergebnisse der Ko"niglichen Sternwarte zu Berlin, Number 15, (1915), p. 77; and "U"ber die Erkla"rung der Anomalien im PlanetenSystem durch die Gravitationswirkung interplanetarer Massen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 201, (1915), cols. 49-56; and "U"ber die Gravitationsverschiebung der Spektrallinien bei Fixsternen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 202, (1915), cols. 17-24; and "U"ber die G ravitationsverschiebung d er S pektrallinien b ei F ixsternen", Astronomische Nachrichten, V olume 202, (1 916), cols. 1 7-24; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 202, (1 916), c ol. 1 47; and " Die G rundlagen d er E insteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, V olume 4, (1 916), p p. 3 63-372, 3 86-392; and Die G rundlagen der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie, Multiple Revised and Enlarged Editions; and "U"ber die singula"ren S tellen der Lo" sungen d es n-Ko"rper-Problems", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, ( 1918), p p. 1 68-188; and "Zur Pru"fung der allgemeine R elativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 7 , (1919), pp. 6 29-636, 6 96; and "U" ber die G ravitationsverschiebung der Spektrallienien b ei Fixsternen. II. Mitteilung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 20, (1919), pp. 561-570. 217. Letter from M. Born to D. Hilbert of 23 November 1915, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek G o"ttingen, C od. M s. D . H ilbert 40 A : N r. 11 ; the r elevant part of which is reproduced in D . W uensch, ,,zwei w irkliche K erle``: N eues zur Entdeckung der Gravitationsgleichungen de r Al lgemeinen Rel ativita"tstheorie dur ch Al bert Ei nstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), pp. 73-74. 218. A . E instein, " Die F eldgleichungen d er G ravitation", Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin der p hysikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 844-847. 219. H . A . Lore ntz, " Electromagnetische V erschijnselen i n ee n S telsel dat Zi ch m et Willekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van Het Licht, Beweegt", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone 2456 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Vergaderingen, V olume 12, ( 23 A pril 1904) , pp. 986- 1009; t ranslated i nto Engl ish, "Electromagnetic Phenomena in a System M oving with any Velocity Smaller th an that of Light", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Am sterdam ( Noninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam), 6, (May 27, 1904), pp. 809-831; reprinted Collected P apers, Volume 5, pp. 172-197; a redacted and shortened ver sion appears i n The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, ( 1952), pp . 11 -34; a German translation from the English, "Elektromagnetische Erscheinung in einem System, das sich mit beliebiger, die des Lichtes nicht erreichender Geschwindigkeit bewegt," appears in Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 6-26. 220. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Vo lume 2 1, ( 1906, s ubmitted J uly 2 3 , 1 905), p p. 1 29-176; r eprinted i n H.rd Poincare', La Me'canique Nouvelle: Confe'rence, Me'moire et Note sur la The'orie de la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, " Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 15-78. 221. W . de S itter, "O n t he B earing of t he Pri nciple of R elativity on G ravitational Astronomy", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 71, (March, 1911), pp. 388-415. 222. Letter from A. Einstein to H. and M. Born of 27 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 284, Princeton University Press, (2004). 223. L . P yenson, The Y oung E instein: T he A dvent o f R elativity, A dam H ilger, B oston, (1985), p. 82. 224. Political Zionist Theodor Herzl wrote on 12 June 1895, "Jewish papers! I will induce the p ublishers of t he b iggest Jew ish p apers (Neue F reie P resse, B erliner T ageblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, etc.) to pu blish editions over there, as the New Y ork H erald d oes in Paris."--T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 84. 225. R . D . C armichael, The Theory of Relativity, Mathematical Monographs No. 12, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, Chapman & Hall, Limited, London, (1920). 226. M. Schlick, Space and Time in Contemporary Physics, Oxford University Press, New York, (1920). 227. R. Drill, "Die Kultur der Haeckel-Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitung, (18 August 1919); and "Nachwort", Frankfurter Ze itung, (2 S eptember 1 919); and " Ordnung u nd C haos. E in Beitrag zum Gesetz von der Erhaltung der Kraft. I-II", Frankfurter Zeitung, (30 November 1919 / 2 December 1919). 228. F. Kleinschrod, "Das Lebensproblem und das Positivita"tsprinzip in Zeit und Raum und das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip in Raum und Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitgema"sse Broschuren, Volume 4 0, N umber 1 -3, B reer & T hiemann, H amm, W estphalen, (O ctober-December, 1920), pp. 17, 47. 229. H. Dingler, Die Grundlagen der Physik; synthetische Prinzipien der mathematischen Naturphilosophie, Second Edition, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, (1923); and Physik und Hypothese Versuch einer induktiven Wissenschaftslehre nebst einer kritischen Analyse der Fundamente der Relativita"tstheorie, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921); and Notes 2457 "Kritische B emerkungen zu d en G rundlagen d er R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 668-669. 230. F. A. Hayek, edited by S. Kresge and L. Wenar, Hayek on Hayek: An Autobiographical Dialogue, University of Chicago Press, (1994), pp. 48-49, 50-51. 231. J. Leveugle, La Relativite', Poincare' et Einstein, Planck, Hilbert: Histoire ve'ridique de la The'orie de la Relativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). 232. M . B orn, My Life: R ecollections o f a N obel Laureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1975), pp. 98, 130; and The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p . 1 ; and "Physics an d R elativity", Physics i n m y G eneration, s econd r evised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 101. See also: J. Leveugle, "Hilbert et Poincare'", Poincare' et la Relativite' : Question sur la Science, Chapter 10, (2002), ISBN: 2-9518876-1- 2, pp.147-230; and La Relativite', Poincare' et Einstein, Planck, Hilbert: Histoire ve'ridique de la The'orie de la Relativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: L. Pyenson, The Young Einstein and the Advent of Relativity, Bristol, Adam Hilger, (1985), pp. 103-104. See also: C. Reid, Hilbert, Springer Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York, (1970), pp. 100, 105. 233. See, f or example: M . B orn, " Zur K inematik des s tarren K o"rpers im S ystem des Relativita"tsprinzips", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1910), pp. 161-179, at 161. 234. See, f or example: M . B orn, " Eine A bleitung d er G rundgleichungen f u"r d ie elektromagnetischen V orga"nge in b ewegten K o"rpern vom S tandpunkte der Elektronentheorie. Aus dem Nachlass von Hermann Minkowski", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 68, (1910), pp. 526-551; and "Zur Kinematik des starren Ko"rpers im System des Relativita"tsprinzips", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1910), pp. 161-179. 235. Letter from M. Born to D. Hilbert of 23 November 1915, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek G o"ttingen, Cod. M s. D . H ilbert 40 A : N r. 11 ; the r elevant part of which is reproduced in D . W uensch, ,,zwei w irkliche K erle``: N eues zur Entdeckung der Gravitationsgleichungen de r Al lgemeinen Rel ativita"tstheorie dur ch A lbert Ei nstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), pp. 73-74. 236. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 5. 237. See: L etter f rom P . L enard t o J . S tark 8 S eptember 1920 i n A. Kl einert a nd C. Scho"nbeck, "Lenard und Einstein. Ihr Briefwechsel und ihr Verha"ltnis vor der Nauheimer Diskussion von 1920", Gesnerus, Volume 35, Number 3/4, (1978), pp. 318-333, at 328-329. 238. D . B ronder, Bevor H itler k am: E ine h istorische S tudie, H ans P feiffer V erlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1974 edition). H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, V erlag M arva, G enf, (1974); English translation Adolf H itler: F ounder o f Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), pp. 4, 73. 239. "Personal-Glimpses: Einstein Finds the World Narrow", The Literary Digest, (16 April 1921), pp. 33-34. 240. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 41. 241. L etter from A . E instein to C ambridge U niversity P ress of 2 7 J anuary 1 920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 285, Princeton University Press, (2004). 242. M . B orn, Die Rel ativita"tstheorie Ei nsteins und i hre phy sikalischen G rundlagen: gemeinversta"ndlich dargestellt, J. Springer, Berlin, (1920). 243. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 39- 40. 244. M . B orn, " Preface", Einstein's T heory o f R elativity, R evised a nd E nlarged Edition, Dover, New York, (1962/1965). 2458 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 245. "D ie Einsteinsche R elativita"tstheorie" Frankfurter Zeitung, N umber 4 6, (1 8 January 1920), p. 2; Number 61, (23 January 1920), p. 2; Number 82, (31 January 1920), p. 2. 246. M. Born, Einstein's Theory of Relativity, Revised and Enlarged Edition, Dover, New York, (1962/1965), p. 246. 247. M . Born, My L ife: R ecollections of a N obel L aureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, N ew York, (1975), pp. 195-196. 248. Letter from F. Ehrenhaft to A. Einstein of 6 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 196, Princeton University P ress, (2004), pp . 16 6-167, at 16 6. E instein rejected the offer ibid. D ocument 211; an d ex pressed rese rvations ab out E hrenhaft's p ersonality, ibid. D ocuments 269 a nd 270. 249. J. C relinsten, " Einstein, R elativity, an d th e P ress", The P hysics T eacher, (F ebruary, 1980), p p. 1 15-122; and " Physicists R eceive R elativity: R evolution an d R eaction", The Physics Teacher, (March, 1980), pp. 187-193. On the reaction of the British to the idea that Newton had b een d efeated, see A . F . Lindemann's letter to A . E instein of 23 N ovember 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 17 4, P rinceton University Press, (2004). 250. "Introduction to the Abridged Edition", in A. Einstein, The World As I See It, translated by A. Harris, Citadel, New York, (1993), p. vii. 251. O. Lodge, "The New Theory of Gravity", Nineteenth Century, (December, 1919); and "The E ther V ersus R elativity", Fortnightly Review, (January, 1 920). Cf. "A N ew P hysics Based on Einstein", The New York Times, (25 November 1919), p. 17. The London Times, (8 November 1919), p. 12, col. d; (25 November 1919), p.16, col. d; (29 November 1919), p. 9, col. d; (13 D ecember 1919), p. 13, col. a. Lodge also published an article in Nature, Volume 1 06, (1 7 F ebruary 1 921). Confer: J . C relinsten, " Physicists R eceive R elativity: Revolution and Reaction", The Physics Teacher, (March, 1980), pp. 187-193. 252. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 21 September 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 108, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 92-93, at 93. 253. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 21 September 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 108, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 92-93, at 93. 254. D . K . B uchwald, et al., Editors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 106. 255. A. Einstein quoted in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 8. 256. Ilse Einstein to Georg Nikolai, English translation by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 565. See also: D . O verbye, Einstein in L ove: A Scientific R omance, V iking, N ew Y ork, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 22. See also: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998). 257. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 2 September 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 98 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), pp. 81-82, at 82. 258. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 19 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 265, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 220. 259. Letter from A . S. Eddington to A . Einstein, The C ollected Papers of Albert E instein, Volume 9, Document 271, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 224-225, at 224. Notes 2459 260. The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 146 and 177, Princeton University Press, (2004). 261. B. Russell, The A B C of Relativity, Harper & Brothers, New York, London, (1925). 262. Letter from A . Einstein to H . Delbru"ck of 2 6 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 235. 263. M enyhe'rt (Melchior) P ala'gyi, Neue T heorie d es R aumes u nd d er Z eit, Engelmanns, Leipzig, (1901); reprinted in Zur Weltmechanik, B eitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1925). 264. V . V arie`ak, "Primjedbe o jednoj interpretaciji geometrije Lo bae`evskoga", Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 154, (1903), pp. 81-131; and "O transformacijama u r avnini Lo bae`evskoga" Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 165, (1906), pp. 50-80; and "Opce'na jednadzba pravca u hiperbolnoj ravnini", Rad Ju goslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti, V olume 167, (1906), pp. 167-188; and "Bemerkung zu einem P unkte in der Festrede L. Schlesingers u"ber Johann Bolyai", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 16, (1907), pp. 320-321; and "P rvi os nivae`i n eeuklidske g eometrije", Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, V olume 1 69, (1 908), p p. 1 10-194; and "Beitra"ge z ur nichteuklidischen G eometrie", Jahresbericht de r D eutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung", Volume 17, (1908), pp. 70-83; and "Anwendung der Lobatschefskijschen Geometrie in der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), p p. 9 3-96; and " Die Relativtheorie u nd d ie L obatschefskijsche G eometrie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), p p. 287-294; and "D ie R elexion des Li chtes an b ewegten S piegeln", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p p. 5 86-587; and "Z um E hrenfestschen Paradoxon", P hysikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 2, (1 911), p p. 1 69-170; and "E`i'o`a*dhi"dha*o`a`o"e`1/4a` o`a*i^dhe`1/4a* dha*e"a`o`e`a^i'i^n~o`e` o' a~a*i^i`a*o`dhe`1/4e` E"i^a'a`/a*a^n~e^i^o~a`", Glas, Srp ska Kraljevska A kademija, V olume 8 3, (1 911), p p. 2 11-255; and Glas, Srp ska K raljevska Akademija, V olume 8 8, (1 911); and "U" ber die nic hteuklidische I nterpretation der Relativita"tstheorie", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 21, (1912), pp. 103-127; and Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, (1914), p. 46; (1915), pp. 86, 101; (1916), p. 79; (1918), p. 1; (1919), p. 100. 265. Cf. J . S tachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 2 , P rinceton University Press, (1989), p. 110. 266. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Zangger of 24 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 233, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 197-198. 267. A. Kleinert and C. Scho"nbeck, "Lenard und Einstein. Ihr Briefwechsel und i hr Verha"ltnis vor der N auheimer D iskussion von 1920", Gesnerus, Volume 35, Number 3/4, (1978), pp. 318-333. 268. D . K . B uchwald, et a l. E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 110. 269. A . H ermann, Briefwechsel. Sechzig Briefe aus dem goldenen Zeitalter der m odernen Physik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 65. 270. Letter from A. Einstein to A. Stodola of 31 March 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 16, Princeton University Press, (2004). 271. A. Einstein quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, The World Publishing Company, ( 1971), p . 2 61; r eferencing A. Ei nstein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. He rmann. Briefwechsel. 60 Briefe aus dem goldenen Zeitalter der modernen Physik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 2460 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 272. A. v. Brunn, quoted in: K. Hentschel, Ed., A. Hentschel, Ed. Ass. and Trans., Physics and N ational So cialism: A n A nthology of P rimary So urces, B irkha"user, B asel, B oston, Berlin, (1996), p. 11. 273. From the preface of Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein translated by: H. Goenner, "The Reaction to R elativity Theory in G ermany, III: `A H undred A uthors against Einstein'", J. Earman, M. Janssen, J. D . Norton, Eds., The Attraction of Gravitation: New Studies in the History of General Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (1993), p. 251. 274. A. v. Brunn, quoted in: K. Hentschel, Ed., A. Hentschel, Ed. Ass. and Trans., Physics and N ational So cialism: A n A nthology of P rimary So urces, B irkha"user, B asel, B oston, Berlin, (1996), p. 14. 275. C. J. Bjerknes, Albert Einstein: The Incorrigible Plagiarist, XTX Inc., Downer Grove, Illinois, (2002). See al so: P . Langevin, " Le P hysicien", Revue de M e'taphysique e t de Morale, Volume 20, Number 5, (September, 1913), pp. 675-718. See also: H. A. Lorentz, "Deux m e'moires d e H enri Poincare' su r l a p hysique m athe'matique", Acta M athematica, Volume 3 8, ( 1921), pp. 293- 308; r eprinted i n OEuvres d e H enri P oincare', V olume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. See also: W. P auli, " Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss i hrer Anwendungen, V olume 5, P art 2, C hapter 19 , B . G . T eubner, Lei pzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, London, E dinburgh, N ew Y ork, Toronto, S ydney, Paris, B raunschweig, (1958). See also: H. Thirring, "Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper und spezielle Relativita"tstheorie", Handbuch der Physik, Volume 12 ("Theorien der Elektrizita"t Elektrostatik"), Springer, Berlin, (1927), pp. 245-348, especially 264, 270, 275, 283. See also: S. Guggenheimer, The Einstein Theory Explained and Analyzed, Macmillan, New York, (1929). See also: J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1931). See also: J. Le Roux, "Le Proble`me de la R elativite' d 'Apre`s les Id e'es d e P oincare'", Bulletin de l a Soc ie'te' Sc ientifique de Bretagne, Volume 14, (1937), pp. 3-10. See also: Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), especially pp. 27-77; and "Albert Einstein", Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1 , (1955), p p. 3 7-67. See also: G . H . K eswani, "O rigin and C oncept of Relativity, Parts I, II & III", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286-306; Volume 16, Number 61, (May, 1965), pp.19-32; Volume 16, Number 64, (February, 1966), pp. 273-294; and Volume 17, Number 2, (August, 1966), pp. 149- 152; Volume 17, Number 3, (November, 1966), pp. 234-236. See also: G. H. K eswani an d C . W . K ilmister, " Intimations o f R elativity b efore E instein", The B ritish Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343- 354. See also: G. B. Brown, "What is W rong with Relativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics a nd th e P hysical S ociety, V olume 1 8, N umber 3 , (M arch, 1 967), p p. 7 1-77. See also: C. Cuvaj, "Henri Poincare''s Mathematical Contributions to Relativity and the Poincare' Stresses", American Journal of Physics, V olume 3 6, (1968), pp. 1109-1111. See also: C. Giannoni, "Einstein and the Lorentz-Poincare' Theory of R elativity", PSA: Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, Volume 1970, (1970), pp. 575-589. JSTOR link: See also: J. M ehra, Einstein, H ilbert, and t he The ory of G ravitation, R eidel, D ordrecht, Netherlands, (1 974). See al so: W . K antor, Relativistic P ropagation o f L ight, C oronado Notes 2461 Press, Lawrence, Kansas, (1976). See also: R. McCormmach, "Editor's Forward", Historical Studies in the Physical S ciences, V olume 7 , (1 976), p p. x i-xxxv. See al so: H. I ves, D. Turner, J. J. Callahan, R. Hazelett, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, Devin-Adair Co., Old G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979). See al so: J . L eveugle, " Henri P oincare' e t la Relativite'", La Jaune et la Rouge, Volume 494, (April, 1994), pp. 29-51; and La Relativite', Poincare' e t E instein, Planck, H ilbert: H istoire v e'ridique d e la T he'orie d e la R elativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, P ublishing D epartment o f the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995); and The Theory of Gravity, Nauka, Moscow, (2001); and A`i'dhe` I"o'a`i'e^a`dha* e` O`A*I^DHE`ss I^O`I'I^N~E`O`A*E"U"I'I^N~O`E`, I'a`o'e^a`, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (2004). An English translation of this book will soon appear as: Henri Poincare' and the Theory of Relativity. See also: E. Gianetto, "The Rise of Special Relativity: Henri Poincare''s Works before Einstein", ATTI DEL XVIII CONGRESSO DI STORIA DELLA FISICA E DELL'ASTRONOMICA, pp. 172-207; URL: See also: S . G . B ernatosian, Vorovstvo i obman v nauke, E rudit, S t. Petersburg, (1 998), ISBN: 5749800059. See also: U. Bartocci, Albert Einstein e Olinto De Pretto: La vera storia della formula piu famosa del mondo, S ocieta E ditrice A ndromeda, B ologna, (1 999). See also: Jean-Paul Auffray, Einstein et Poincare': sur les Traces de la Relativite', Le Pommier, Paris, (1999). Y. Brovko, "Einshteinianstvo--agenturnaya set mirovovo kapitala", Molodaia Gvardiia, N umber 8 , (1 995), p p. 6 6-74, at 7 0. Thdhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, " Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^i^ -- a`a~a*i'o`o'dhi'a`y" n~a*o`u" I`e`dhi^a^i^a~i^ e^a`i"e`o`a`e"a`", I`i^e"i^a"a`y" a~a^a`dha"e`y", 1 8, (1995), n~n~. 66-74; and Y. Brovko, "Razgrom einshteinianstvo", Priroda i Chelovek. Svet, Number 7, (2002), pp. 8-10. Th dhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, "DHa`c,a~dhi^i` y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^a`", I"dhe`dhi^a"a` e` *a*e"i^a^a*e^. N~a^a*o`, 1 7, (2002), n~n~. 8-10. URL: 276. E. Gehrcke, "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen der Physik, Volume 51, (1916), pp. 119-124; reprinted Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp.40-44. 277. Letter from A. Einstein to W. Wien of 17 October 1916, translated by A. M. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 8 , D ocument 2 67, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1998), p. 255. 278. M . B esso letter to E instein of 5 D ecember 1916, translated by A . M . H entschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 283, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 271. F. Adler letter to Einstein of 23 March 1917, translated by A. M. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8 , D ocument 3 16, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1998), p. 308. 279. H. Vaihinger, Die Philosophie des Als Ob, System der theoretischen, praktischen und religiosen Fiktionen der Menschheit auf Grund eines idealistichen Positivismus. Mit einem Anhang u"ber Kant und Nietzsche, Reuther & Reichard, Berlin, (1911); English translation by C. K. Ogden, The Philosophy of `As If', Harcourt, Brace & Company, Inc., N ew Y ork, (1925); reprinted Routledge & K. Paul, London, (1965). See also: C. K. Ogden, Bentham's Theory of Fictions, K. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd., (1932). 280. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I : T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 111. 2462 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 281. "Einstein Ignores Capt. See", The New York Times, (18 October 1924), p. 17. 282. "Challenges Prof. Einstein: St. Paul Professor Asserts Relativity Theory Was Advanced in 1866", The New York Times, (10 April 1921), p . 2 1. See also: "Einstein C harged w ith Plagiarism", New York American, (11 A pril 1921). See also: "Einstein R efuses to D ebate Theory", New York American, (12 April 1921). 283. R. Drill, "Die Kultur der Haeckel-Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitung, (18 August 1919); and "Nachwort", Frankfurter Ze itung, (2 September 1 919); and " Ordnung u nd C haos. E in Beitrag zum Gesetz von der Erhaltung der Kraft. I-II", Frankfurter Zeitung, (30 November 1919 / 2 December 1919). 284. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocuments 198, 199 a nd 222, Princeton University Press, (2004). 285. The New York Times, (4 April 1922), p. 21. 286. " Cardinal D oubts E instein", The N ew Y ork T imes, (8 A pril 1 929), p . 4 . See al so: "Einstein Ignores Cardinal", The New York Times, (9 April 1929), p. 10. See also: "Cardinal Opposes Einstein", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (8 April 1929), p. 33. See also: "Cardinal Hits at E instein T heory", The Minneapolis Journal, (8 A pril 1 929). See al so: "C ardinal Gives F urther V iews on E instein", Boston Evening Am erican, (1 2 A pril 1 929). See also: "Cardinal Warns Against Destructive T heories", The Pilot [R oman C atholic N ewspaper, Boston], (13 April 1929), pp. 1-2. See also: "Vatican Paper Praises Critic of Dr. Einstein", The Minneapolis Morning Journal, (24 May 1929). 287. The New York Times, (24 February 1936), p. 7. See also: "Calls Ether Reality; Differs with Einstein; Proof is Submitted", The Chicago Tribune, (23 February 1936). 288. M. Polanyi, Personal Knowledge, University of Chicago Press, (1958), p. 13. See also: A. P ais, Subtle i s t he L ord, O xford U niversity P ress, (1 982), p p. 1 13-114. See also: W. Broad and N. Wade, Betrayers of the Truth: Fraud and Deceit in the Halls of Science, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1982), p. 139. 289. See also: "Einstein Theory will be Refuted by an American", The Chicago Tribune, (24 October 1 929), p . 1 8. See al so: " Calls E ther R eality; Differs w ith E instein; P roof is Submitted", The Chicago Tribune, (23 February 1936). 290. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57; and "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901. 291. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 54. 292. A. Einstein quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, The World Publishing Company, ( 1971), p . 2 61; r eferencing A. Ei nstein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. H ermann. Briefwechsel. 60 Briefe aus dem goldenen Zeitalter der modernen Physik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 293. A. Einstein, Neues Wiener Journal, (29 September 1920). C. Kirsten and H. J. Treder, Albert Einstein in Berlin 1913-1933, Akademie Verlag, Berlin, Volume 2, (1979), pp. 139, 205. 294. Quoted in : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A ntiSemitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 296. 295. Q uoted in : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r Destruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A ntiSemitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-279; see also: pp. 304, 314-315. 296. W . M arr, Der Sieg d es Ju denthums u"ber das G ermanenthum, R udolph C ostenoble, Bern, (1 879); English tr anslation in : R . S . L evy, Antisemitism in the M odern Wo rld: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 76-93, at 85-86. Notes 2463 297. H. Bielohlawek, "Yes, We Want to Annihilate the Jews!" in R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 115-120. 298. P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990), p. 267. 299. Cf. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 347. 300. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. H ellman, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and Antisemitism, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 43- 48. 301. B. Lazare, Antisemitism: Its History and Causes, (1894); L'Antise'mitisme, son Histoire et ses Causes, L. Chailley, Paris, (1894); cf. "Salluste", "Autour d'une Pole'mique: Marxism et Judai"sm", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 16, (15 August 1928), pp. 795-834, at 825. See also: D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in the M odern W orld, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 76-77. 302. J. R obison, Proofs of a Cons piracy Agai nst Al l t he R eligions and G overnments of Europe, C arried on i n t he Se cret M eetings o f F ree M asons, I lluminati, and Re ading Societies, C ollected f rom G ood A uthorities, F ourth E dition, P rinted an d S old by G eorge Forman, New York, (1798), pp. 6-8. 303. D. F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne and N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 69, 79-81, 103, 111-112. 304. G . G oyau, L'Ide'e de Patrie e t l'Humanitarisme: E ssai d'Histoire Fr anc,aise, 1866- 1901, Perrin et Cie., Paris, (1902). See also: Abbe' Barruel Me'moires pour Servir a l'Histoire du Jacobinisme, De l'Imprimerie Franc,oise, Chez P. Le Boussonier, Londres, (1797-1798); English translation by R. Clifford: Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobism, Printed for the tran slator b y T . B urton an d co ., L ondon, (1 798). See al so: P . B enoit, La F rancMac,onnerie, S ocie'te' G e'ne'rale d e L ibrairie C atholique, P alme', P aris, (1 886). See also: E. Cahill, Freemasonry and the Anti-Christian Movement, M. H. Gill & Son, Dublin, (1929). 305. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne and N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 76-77. 306. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. Hellman, "The Jew is the product of His Tradition and His Law", Israel among the N ations: A S tudy o f th e Jews and A ntisemitism, Chapter 6, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 123-147. 307. P . S. Mowrer, " The A ssimilation of Israel", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 107. 308. See, as but one example: "Soviet `Orgies'", The London Times, (31 August 1922), p. 7. 309. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 3 7:31-33; 4 1:9; 4 2; 4 3; 4 4; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 310. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 361-365. 311. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 12 7, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 342-343. 312. P . S . M owrer, "T he A ssimilation of I srael", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 104. 2464 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 313. M . H ess, Rome a nd Jeru salem: A S tudy i n Jew ish N ationalism, B loch, New Y ork, (1918/1943), pp. 35-37, 40. 314. I. S hahak, Jewish H istory, Jew ish R eligion: The W eight o f T hree T housand Y ears, Pluto Press, London, Boulder, Colorado, (1994). 315. Scientific American, Volume 1, Number 42, (9 July 1846), p. 3. 316. " Rothschild", The E ncyclopaedia B ritannica, V olume 21 , N inth E dition, C harles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1886), p. 3. 317. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. 318. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 267, 277-278. 319. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 272, 278. 320. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth E dition, Ame rican M edia, W estlake Village, Ca lifornia, ( 2002), p p. 2 22-224. R. McNair Wilson, Monarchy or Money Power, Eyre and Spottiswoode Ltd., London, (1933), pp. 81-83. 321. G. E. Griffin, "The Rothschild Formula", The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at t he F ederal R eserve, C hapter 11 , F ourth E dition, A merican M edia, W estlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 217-234. 322. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 374. Griffin cites C. Siem, La Vieille France, Number 216, (17-24 March 1921), pp. 13-16. 323. " Benjamin, Ju dah P hilip", The U niversal Je wish E ncyclopedia, V olume 2, The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Inc., New York, (1940), pp. 181-184, at 182. 324. " Benjamin, Ju dah P hilip", The U niversal Je wish E ncyclopedia, V olume 2, The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Inc., New York, (1940), pp. 181-184. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The W orld's W ork, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161, at 153. 325. R efer to the articles in The Vancouver Sun on 2 May 1934 and 4? and 5? May 1934 relating to Gerald Grattan McGeer's speech before the Canadian House of Commons, and the Vancouver Daily Province of 2 M ay 1934. See also: G . G . M cGeer, The Conquest of Poverty; o r, M oney, h umanity a nd C hristianity, G arden C ity P ress, G ardenvale, Q uebec, (1935). 326. "Phillips, Isaac", The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume 8, The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, Inc., New York, (1942), p. 492. 327. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 209, 213, 457- 459. 328. Refer to the articles in The Vancouver Sun on 2 M ay 1934 and 4? and 5? May 1934 relating to Gerald Grattan McGeer's speech before the Canadian House of Commons, and the Vancouver Daily Province of 2 M ay 1934. See also: G . G . M cGeer, The Conquest of Poverty; o r, M oney, h umanity a nd C hristianity, G arden C ity P ress, G ardenvale, Q uebec, (1935). 329. Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the 76th Congress: Second Session, Volume 85, Part 1, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1939), p. 1068. 330. H . N . C asson, " The J ew in A merica", Munsey's M agazine, V olume 34, N umber 4, (January, 1906), pp. 381-395, at 393. See also: S. Oppenheim, The Jews and Masonry in the Notes 2465 United States before 18 10, S amuel Opp enheim, Ne w Yo rk, ( 1910); r eprinted f rom: Publications o f th e A merican J ewish H istorical S ociety, Number 1 9, ( 1910). See al so: "Bush, S olomon", The U niversal Je wish E ncyclopedia, V olume 2 , The U niversal Jew ish Encyclopedia, Inc., New York, (1940), p. 608. See also: Jewish Calendar for Soldiers and Sailors: 1943-1944: 5704, National Jewish Welfare Board, New York, (1943), pp. 15-17. See also: "Freemasonry", The Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume 5 Dreyfus-Brisac--Goat, Funk and W agnalls C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1 903), p p. 5 03-505. See also: "F reemasons", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 7 FR-HA, Macmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 122-125. 331. G . K isch, In Search of Freedom: A H istory of American Jews from Czechoslovakia: 1592-1948, E dward G oldston, L ondon, (1 948). See also: M . R echcigl, Jr ., Early Jew ish Immigrants in America from the Czech Historic Lands and Slovakia: 332. " Freemasons", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 7 F R-HA, M acmillan, J erusalem, (1971), cols. 122-125, at 124. 333. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 338-339. 334. G. Halsell, Prophecy and Politics: Militant Evangelists on the Road to Nuclear War, Lawrence Hill & Co., Westport, Connecticut, (1986); and Prophecy and Politics: The Secret Alliance Between I srael and t he U . S. C hristian Ri ght, L awrence H ill & C o., W estport, Connecticut, (1 986); and Forcing G od's Hand: W hy M illions Pray f or a Q uick Rapture--and Destruction of Planet Earth, Crossroads International Pub., Washington, D.C., (1999), A mana Publications, B eltsville, M aryland, (2003); Turkish: M. Acar, H. O"zmen, et al. translators, Tanri'yi kiyamete zorlamak: Armagedon, Hristiyan kiyametc,iligi ve Israil = Forcing God's Hand : Why Millions Pray for a Quick Rapture: And Destruction of Planet Earth, Kim, Ankara, (2002). 335. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), p. 110. 336. "The M odern J ews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 339-340. 337. G. E. Griffin, "The Rothschild Formula", The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at th e F ederal R eserve, C hapter 11 , F ourth E dition, A merican M edia, W estlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 217-234. 338. H . M orgenthau, "The Jews i n P oland", The W orld's W ork, V olume 43, N umber 5, (April, 1922), pp. 617-630, at 624. 339. M. Selzer, E ditor, "S tatement b y the H oly G erer R ebbe, the S fas Emes, on Z ionism (1901)", Zionism Reconsidered: The Rejection of Jewish Normalcy, Macmillan, New York, (1970), pp. 19-22, at 19-20. 340. H . Morgenthau, " The J ews in P oland", The W orld's W ork, V olume 43, N umber 5, (April, 1922), pp. 617-630, at 628. 341. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at viii. 342. H. Morgenthau, "The Je ws in P oland", The W orld's W ork, V olume 43, N umber 5, (April, 1922), pp. 617-630, at 623, 630. 343. " 3379 ( XXX). E limination of A ll F orms of R acial D iscrimination", G eneral Assembly--Thirtieth Session, Resolutions adopted on the reports of the Third Committee, 2400th Plenary Meeting, (10 November 1975), pp. 83-84. URL: http://www.un.org/documents/ga/res/30/ares30.htm Confer: Zi onism & Raci sm: Pr oceedings of an I nternational Sy mposium, I nternational 2466 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 249-250. Cf. F. A. Sayegh, Zionism: A Form of Racism And Racial Discrimination" Four Statements M ade at the U .N. G eneral A ssembly, Office of the Permanent Observer of the Palestine Liberation Organization to the United Nations, (1976), pp. 40-41. URL: http://www.ameu.org/uploads/sayegh_march1_03.pdf After the fall of the Soviet Union, which had long sponsored racial integration (see: "Circus" a motion picture released in 1936 directed by Grigori Alexandrov starring Lyubov Orlova), the U. N. withdrew this resolution under great pressure from Zionists. 344. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10 , P rinceton Univsersity Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 345. E . G ehrcke, Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 5 1, (1 916), p p. 1 19-124; and "U" ber den A"ther", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), pp. 165-169; and "Z ur D iskussion u"b er d en A" ther", V erhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 2 1, (1919), p p. 67-68; and " W as b eweisen d ie Beobachtungen u" ber d ie R ichtigkeit d er R elativita"tstheorie?", Zeitschrift f u"r t echnische Physik, V olume 1, ( 1920), p. 123 ; an d "D ie R elativita"tstheorie, e ine wi ssenschaftliche Massensuggestion", Le cture D elivered in the B erlin Phi lharmonic o n A ugust 2 4 , 1920,th published in Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 54-68; and "Zur F rage d er R elativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, S pecial E dition o n th e T heory o f R elativity, (1921), pp. 296-298. 346. A . E instein to A . S ommerfeld, i n A . H ermann, E d., Albert E instein / A rnold Sommerfeld: Briefwechsel: Sechzig Briefe aus dem goldenen Zeitalter der modernen Physik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 347. L. Infeld, Quest--An Autobiography, Chelsea, New York, (1980), p. 258. 348. O. Kraus, "Zum Kampf gegen Einstein und die Relativita"tstheorie", Bohemia, Prag, (2 September 1 920); and " Zur L ehre v om R aum u nd Z eit" N achlass B rentano, Kantstudien, Volume 2 5, (1 920); and "Fi ktion und H ypothese i n de r R elativita"tstheorie", Sc hmidt's Annalen d er P hilosophie, V olume 2 , N umber 3 , (1 921), p p. 3 35-396; and " Die Verwechslungen von `Beschreibungsmittel' und `Beschreibungsobjekt' in der Einsteinschen speziellen und allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Kantstudien, Philosophische Zeitschrift der Kant-Gesellschaft, B erlin, V olume 2 6, (1 921), p p. 4 54-486; and "E inwendungen gegen Einstein: Philosophische Betrachtungen gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Neue Freie Presse, Wien, (1 1 S eptember (1 92?), N umber 2 0130, p p. 2 ff.; and "D ie U nmo"glichkeit der Einsteinschen B ewegungslehre", Die U mschau, V olume 25, ( 12 N ovember 19 21), pp. 681-684; and Zur Relativita"ts T heorie, M einer, L eipzig, (1 921); and Lotos, V olume 70, (1922), p p. 3 33ff.; and Offene Briefe an Albert Einstein und Max von Laue u"ber d ie gedanklichen G rundlagen der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie, Braumu"ller, Wien, (1925); and "Zur Relativita"tstheorie", Frankfurter Zeitung, Number 163, 3, Volume 3, reprinted in Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nders Verlag, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 17-19. 349. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein on Arrival Braves Limelight for Only 15 Minutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16. 350. L. Infeld, quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), pp. 256-257; Clark cites: L. Infeld, Die Wahrheit, (March 15-16, 1969). 351. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), p. 161. 352. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), p. 167. Notes 2467 353. Letter from M. v. Laue to A. Einstein of 18 October 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, V olume 9, D ocument 145, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 122-124, at 123. 354. A . S ommerfeld t o A . Einstein, i n A . H ermann, Briefwechsel. 60 B riefe au s dem goldenen Z eitalter d er m odernen P hysik, Schwabe & C o., B asel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 71. Prof. Lewis Elton stresses this point. 355. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 118. 356. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 118- 119. 357. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1967), p. 161. 358. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 106. 359. P. Lenard, England und Deutschland zur Zeit des grossen Krieges, Heidelberg, (1914). 360. D . B ronder, Bevor H itler k am: E ine h istorische S tudie, H ans P feiffer V erlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1974 edition). H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf H itler: F ounder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), pp. 4, 73. 361. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. xi-xiv. 362. F. K. Wiebe, Deutschland und die Judenfrage, M. Mu"ller & Sohn, Hrsg. im Auftrage des Instituts zum Studium der Judenfrage, Berlin, (1939); English translation, Germany and the Jewish Problem, Published on behalf of the Institute for the Study of the Jewish Problem, Berlin, (1939); French translation, L'Allemagne et la Question Juive, Berlin, Edite' sous les auspices de l'Institut pour l'e'tude de la question juive, (1939); Spanish translation, Alemania y la Cuestio'n Judi'a, Publicado por encargo del Instituto para el Estudio de la Cuestio'n Judi'a, Berli'n, (1939). 363. W. W. Zuelzer, The Nicolai Case: A Biography, Wayne State University Press, Detroit, (1982). Christoph Friedrich N icolai was a friend of Gotthold Ephraim Lessing and Moses Mendelssohn; and a critic of Kant, Fichte, Goethe and Schiller. I do know if Georg Friedrich Nicolai was a namesake. 364. Letter from Ilse Einstein to G eorg Nikolai of 2 2 M ay 1918, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 2 2. See also: A . E instein t o Il se E instein, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998). 365. R . R ecouly, " Contrasts B etween th e F rench an d R ussian R evolutions", The W orld's Work, Volume 44, Number 1, (November, 1922), pp. 67-80, at 78-80. 366. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. xvii-xix. 367. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial G ermany, H oward F ertig, N ew Y ork, (1 967), p . 2 84. See also: L . F ry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 30, 98, 101-105. 368. A . R ohling, Der Talmudjude: zur beherzigung fu"r Jud en und Chr isten aller Sta"nde, Adolph R ussel, M u"nster, (1 871); E nglish tra nslation: The Jew According to the Ta lmud, 2468 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sons of Liberty, Metairie, Louisiana, (1978); and Der Antichrist und das Ende der Welt: Zur Erwa"gung f u"r alle C hristen, B . H erder, S t. L ouis, ( 1875); and Der K atechismus des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, fu"r Juden und Protestanten, den auch Katholiken lesen du"rfen, F. K irchheim, M ainz, (1 877); and Franz Delitzsch u nd die Jud enfrage, A ntwortlich beleuchtet. . . , J.B. Reinitz, Prag, (1881); and Fu"nf Briefe u"ber den Talmudismus und das Blutritual der Juden, Prag, (1881); and Die Polemik das Menschenopfer des Rabbinismus; eine w issenschaftliche Ant wort ohne Pol emik f u"r di e Rabbi ner und i hre G enossen, Bonifacius-Druckerei, Paderborn, (1883); and Meine Antworten an die Rabbiner, oder Fu"nf Briefe u"b er den T almundismus und da s Blut-Ritual d er Jud en, C yrillo-Method'sche Buchdruckerei, Prag, (1883); and Die Ehre Israels: Neue Briefe an die Juden, Prag, (1889); and Erkla"rung der Apokalypse des h. Johannes des grossen Propheten von Patmos, Verlag der Liebfraumen-Druckerei (Dr. W. Wingerth), Mu"nchen, (1895); and Auf nach Zion!: oder die grosse Hoffnung Israels und aller Menschen, Jos. Kosel'schen Buchhandlung, Kempten, (1901); and Das Judentum n ach n eurabbinischer D arstellung der H ochfinanz Israels, G. Schuh, Mu"nchen, (1903). See also: A. Rohling and M. de Lamarque, Le juif-talmudiste, A. Vromant, Paris, Bruxelles, (1888). See also: A. Rohling and E. A. Drumont, Le juif selon le Talmud, Albert Savine, Paris, (1889); German translation: Prof. Dr. Aug. Rohling's TalmudJude, T. Fritsch, Leipzig, (1891). See also: J. A. Eisenmenger, A. Rohling and J. Ecker, Die Sittenlehre des Juden. Auszug aus dem Talmud (Schulchan-Aruch), Deutschen Schutz- und Trutz-bund, Landesverein Bayern, Nu"rnberg, (1920). Rohling's w ork is derivative o f J. A . E isenmenger, Des bey 40 . Jah r von der Judenschafft m it A rrest best rickt g ewesene, nu nmehro ab er du rch A utorita"t ei nes ho hen Reichsvicariats rel axirte Jo hann A ndrea" E isemengers. . . E ndecktes Judenthum, oder: Gru"ndlicher und wahrhaffter Bericht: welchergestalt die verstockte Juden die hochheilige Dreyeinigkeit, G ott Vat er, Sohn und Hei ligen G eist, e rschrecklicher W eise l a"stern und verunehren, die heil. Mutter Christi verschma"hen, das Neue Testament, die Evangelisten und Aposteln, die christliche Religion spo"ttlich durchziehen, und die gantze Christenheit auf das a"usserste verachten und verfluchen; dabey noch viele andere, bishero unter den C hristen entweder ga r nicht, od er nu r zum T heil bekant-gewesene D inge und g rosse Irrthu"me der ju"dischen Religion und Theologie, wie auch viel la"cherliche und kurtzweilige Fabeln und andere un gereimte Sa chen an den T ag kom men, F rankfurt, (1 700); and Entdecktes Judenthum oder, Gru"ndlicher und wahrhaffter Bericht, welchergestalt die verstockte Juden die hochheilige Drey-einigkeit. . . verunehren, die heil. Mutter Christi verschma"hen. . . die christliche Religion spo"ttisch durchziehen, und die gantze Christenheit. . . verachten und verfluchen; dabey noch viel andere. . . nur zum Theil bekant gewesene D inge und grosse Irrthu"me der ju"dischen Religion und Theologie, wie auch viel la"cherliche und kurtzweilige Fabeln. . . an den Tag kommen. Alles aus ihren eigenen. . . Bu"chern. . . kra"fftiglich erwiesen, und in zweyen Theilen verfasset. . . A llen Christen zur treuhertzigen Nachricht verfertiget, und m it vol kommenen R egistern ve rsehen, Ko"nigsberg in P reussen, (1711); E nglish translation by J. P. Stehelin, The Traditions of the Jews: With the Expositions and Doctrines of the Rabbins Contain'd in the Talmud and Other Rabbinical Writings, Volume 1, Printed for G . S mith, L ondon, (1 732); and The Tr aditions of t he J ews: O r t he D octrines and Expositions Contain'd in the Talmud and other Rabbinical Writings, Printed for G. Smith, London, (1742-1743). See also: E. L. Roblik J. A. Eisenmenger, Ju"dische Augen-Gla"ser, das ist: Ein. . . denen Juden zur Erkanntnuss des wahren Glaubens vorgesteltes Buch. Allwo in dem ersten Theil (wider die ju"dische irrende Lehr) durch die h eil. S chrifft des Alten und Neuen Testaments, gantz klar bewiesen wird, dass Jesus Christus seye ein wahrer Sohn des lebendigen Gottes. . . In dem anderten Theil aber, wird aus dem ju"dischen Buch (Talmud genannt) b ewiesen, dass der j etzige j u"dische G lauben, ein f alscher un d go ttsla"sterlicher Notes 2469 Glauben seye. . . , Gedruckt bey M.B. Swobodin, Bru"nn, (1741-1743). See also: C. Anton and J. A. Eisenmenger, Einleitung in die rabbinischen Rechte, dabey insonderheit von einem Judeneide, w ie s olchen e ine c hristliche O brigkeit am v erbindlichsten abne hmen k ann umsta"ndlich ist gehandelt worden, F.W. Meyer, Braunschweig, (1756). Bloch accused Rohling of forging sources, and Rohling sued Bloch for libel, though the su it w as d ropped: A . R ohling an d J . S . B loch, Acten u nd G utachten in d em P rozesse Rohling contra Bloch, V olume 1, M . B reitenstein, W ien, (1890); and Anhang zum ersten Bande der Acten und Gutachten in dem Prosezze Rohling contra Bloch, W. Breitenstein's Verlagsbuchhandlung, Wien, (1890). Rohling had numerous critics: J. S. Bloch, Gegen die Anti-semiten. Eine Streitschrift, D. Lo"wy, W ien, ( 1882); a nd Prof. Rohling und das Wiener Rabbinat: oder, "Die ar ge Schelmerei", Im Se lbstverlage de s V erfassers, W ien, (1882); a nd Des k .k. pr of. Rohl ing neueste F a"lschungen, W iener A llgemeine Ze itung, W ien ( 1883); a nd Einblicke i n d ie Geschichte der Entstehung der talmudischn Literatur, D. Lo"wy, Wien, (1884); and Einblicke in die Geschichte der Entstehung der talmudischen Literatur, D. Lo"wy, Wien, (1884); and Talmud und J udenthum in der Oesterr. Volksvertretung, O esterreichische W ochenschrift, Wien, (1900); and Talmud und Judenthum in der Oesterr Volksvertretung, Oesterreichische Wochenschrift, W ien, (1900); and "Kol N idre" u nd seine E ntstehungsgeschichte, L o"wit, Wien, ( 1918); a nd Erinnerungen a us meinem L eben, R . L o"wit, W ien, Leipzig, (1 922); English tra nslation: My R eminiscences, A rno Press, N ew Y ork, (1973). Se e also: M . L. Rodkinson an d J . S . B loch, Wahrheit gegen Lu"ge, W ien, (1886). See also: R abbiner D r. Kroner, Entstelltes Unwahres und Erfundenes in dem ,,Talmudjuden`` Professor Dr. August Rohling's, E . O bertu"schen, M u"nster, ( 1871); w hich i s described i n: "L itarischer Wochenbericht", Allgemeine Zeitung des Judenthums, Volume 35, Number 34, (22 August 1871), pp. 673-674, at 6 74. See also: J. E. Fraenkel, P. M ansch, Philipp and A . R ohling, Erwiederung a uf d ie vom Professor Dr. Au g. Ro hling Verfasste S chrift d er T almudjude, Kugel, L emberg, (1 874). See al so: P . B loch, Prof. Rohl ing's Fal schmu"nzerei auf talmudischem G ebiet, L . M erzbach, P osen, (1 876). See al so: F . D elitzsch, Rohlings Talmudjude bel euchtet, D o"rffling & F ranke, L eipzig, (1 881); and Schachmatt den Blutlu"gnern Rohling & Justus, A . D eichert, E rlangen, (1 883); and Was d. Aug. Rohling beschworen h at u nd b eschwo"ren w ill, D o"rffling & F ranke, L eipzig, (1 883). See al so: J. Kopp, Zur Judenfrage nach den Akten des Prozesses Rohling-Bloch, Leipsic, (1886). See also: C. A. Victor, Prof. Dr. Rohling, die Judenfrage und die o"ffentliche Meinung, T. Fritsch, Leipzig, (1887). See also: Acten und Gutachten in dem Prozesse Rohling contra Bloch, M. Breitenstein, Wien, (1890). See also: Ju"dische Presse, Number 46, (1902). 369. See: D . K imhi, Hesronot ha-Shas: ve-hu sefer kevutsat ha-hashmatot: kolel kol hadevarim ha- haserim be -Talmud Bavl i v e-Rashi v e-Tosafot v e Ros h v eha-G. a. u- fe. hamishnayot leha-Rambam; m ini az nidpesu `al yed e `Em anu'el Bam bashti be-'Amsterdam shenat 410 ve-khen hashlamat ha-hisaron hidushe halakhot. . . , Jos. Schlesinger, Budapest, (1865). See also: G. Dalman, Jesus Christ in the Talmud, Midrash, Zohar, and the Liturgy of the Synagogue, Deighton Bell, Cambridge, (1893). See also: W. Popper, The Censorship of H ebrew Books: Subm itted in Partial Fulfilment of the Requirements for the D egree of Doctor of Philosophy, Columbia University, Knickerbocker Press, New York, (1899). See also: M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 70-72. 370. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 326. 371. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, 2470 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1918). 372. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10 , P rinceton Univsersity Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 373. Letter from A. Einstein to E. Zu"rcher of 15 April 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 23, Princeton Univsersity Press, (2004). 374. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. 84-89. 375. " Jews", Great Soviet Ency clopedia: A T ranslation of the Third Edition, V olume 2, Macmillan, New York, (1973), pp. 292-293, at 293. 376. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead? Yes", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 377. 378. 379. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), p. 276. 380. J. B. Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time Shown in His Own Letters, Volume 2, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1920), pp. 104-110, at 109. 381. B. Wasserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988), pp. 273, 284. 382. I. T . T . L incoln, The Autobiography of an Adventurer, H . H olt and C o., N ew Y ork, (1932). H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag M arva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), picture page between pages 35 and 36 and pp. 50-52, 62-63. B. Wasserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988). 383. B. W asserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988), p. 271. 384. " LURIA, ISAAC B EN S OLOMON, Encyclopaedia Ju daica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Macmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 572-578, at 576. 385. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 356-357. 386. "Ex-Spy Warns World of Buddhist Wrath", The New York Times, (20 December 1939), p. 5 387. B. Wasserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988), p. 7 2. W asserstein c ites: Parliamentary D ebates (Hansard). H ouse of C ommons O fficial Report, Series 5, Volume 17, H.M.S.O., London, (1910), cols. 1135-1139. 388. B. Wasserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988), p. 245. 389. J. S tern, Terror in the N ame of G od: W hy R eligious M ilitants K ill, Ecco, New York, (2003), pp. 85-106. 390. http://www.haaretzdaily.com/hasen/pages/ShArt.jhtml?itemNo=280279 391. 392. W. W. Reade, The Martyrdom of Man, Tru"bner & Co., London, (1872). Notes 2471 393. " Messiah", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, M acmillan, J erusalem, (1971), cols. 1407-1417, at 1410. 394. Jo sephus, " Antiquities o f t he J ews", B ook X X, C hapter 8 , The W orks of Fl avius Josephus: C omprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory of the Jewish W ars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 609-613, at 612-613. 395. L. Rapoport, Stalin's War Against the Jews: The Doctors' Plot and the Soviet Solution, Free Press, New York, (1990), pp. 139, 208-210. 396. S. S. Montefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), p. 267. 397. Epiphanius, translated by F. Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, Volume 1, 26.16.7, E. J. Brill, New York, (1987), p. 97. 398. " Jews, M odern", Encyclopaedia B ritannica, V olume 13 , N inth E dition, C harles Scribner's Sons, (1881), p. 680. 399. H . N . C asson, " The J ew in A merica", Munsey's M agazine, V olume 3 4, N umber 4, (January, 1906), pp. 381-395, at 394. 400. Cyprian,"The Treatises of Cyprian", Treatise VI, The Anti-Nicene Fathers: Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325, Volume 5, Christian Literature Publishing Company, New York, (1886), pp. 465-467. 401. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: A Biography, Delacorte Press, New York, (1978), p. 166. 402. W. Churchill, "Zionism V ersus B olshevism. A S truggle for t he S oul of t he Jew ish People.", Illustrated Sunday Herald, (8 February 1920), p. 5. 403. C. I. Scofield, Editor, The Scofield reference Bible. The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments. Authorized version, with a new system of connected topical references to a ll t he g reater t hemes o f S cripture, w ith a nnotations, revi sed m arginal ren derings, summaries, definitions, and index; to which are added helps at hard places, explanations of seeming discrepancies, and a new system of paragraphs, Oxford University Press, American Branch, New York, (1909), p. 25. 404. "The M odern Jews", The North American Review, V olume 60, N umber 1 27, (A pril, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 331. 405. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), pp. 149-150. 406. L . G inzberg, The Legend of the Jews, V olume 3, T he Jewish P ublication S ociety of America, Philadelphia, (1911/1954), pp. 61-63. 407. J. B uxtorf, Synagoga J udaica: Das ist J u"den S chul ; Darinnen d er g antz J u"dische Glaub und Glaubensubung. . . grundlich erkla"ret, Basel, (1603); as translated in the 1657 English ed ition, The J ewish Sy nagogue: O r An H istorical N arration o f t he St ate of t he Jewes, At this Day Dispersed over the Face of the Whole Earth, Printed by T. Roycroft for H. R. and Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657), p. 323. 408. "Gentile", The Jewish E ncyclopedia, Volume 5, Funk and W agnalls Company, N ew York, (1903), pp. 615-626, at 617. See also: A. Cohen, "Soferim 41a", The Minor Tractates of the Talmud Massektoth Ketannoth in Two Volumes, Volume 1, The Socino Press, London, (1965), pp. 287-288, especially note 50. 409. M. Berenbaum, After Tragedy and Triumph: Essays in Modern Jewish Throught and the American Experience, Cambridge University Press, (1990), p.7. 410. "Esau" is also referred to as "Edom" Genesis 36:8. 411. I. Velikovsky, Ages in Chaos, Volume 1, Doubleday and Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, (1952), p. 95. 2472 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 412. D. B. Ball and G. W. B all, The P assionate A ttachment: A merica's In volvement w ith Israel, 1947 to the Present, W. W. Norton, New York, (1992), pp. 204-206. 413. A. Ben Isaiah, et al., The Pentateuch and Rashi's Commentary: A Linear Translation into English, S. S. & R. Publishing Company, Brooklyn, New York, (1949), pp. 187-188. 414. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), p. 149. 415. I Samuel 15:9. Esther 3:1. G. Dalman, Jesus Christ in the Talmud, Midrash, Zohar, and the Liturgy of the Synagogue, Deighton Bell, Cambridge, (1893), pp. 39-40. 416. Marc-Alain Ouaknin, Symbols of Judaism, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, (2000), p. 84. 417. J. I. de Medrano, La Silva curiosa, Marc Orry, Paris, (1608), pp. 157-157. Cf. L. Fry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, TBR B ooks, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 81-82. 418. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 419. B. J. Hendrick, "Radicalism among the Polish Jews", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601, at 597. 420. R. Recouly, "Contrasts Between the F rench and Russian R evolutions", The W orld's Work, Volume 44, Number 1, (November, 1922), pp. 67-80, at 78. 421. R . R ecouly, " Contrasts B etween th e F rench an d R ussian R evolutions", The W orld's Work, Volume 44, Number 1, (November, 1922), pp. 67-80, at 75, 78. 422. S. S. M ontefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), pp. 304-306. 423. A. C. Sutton, Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution, Buccaneer Books, Cutchogue, New York, (1974), pp. 186-187. 424. M. Nordau, The Interpretation of History, Willey Book Company, New York, (1910), pp. 290-297; which is an English translation by M. A. Hamilton of Der Sinn der Geschichte, C. Duncker, Berlin, (1909). 425. S. S. M ontefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), pp. 305-306. 426. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne and N olan Limited, London, (1935), p. 247. 427. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist i n th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 247-248, see also: pp. 87-88. 428. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 252-254. 429. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist i n t he M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 256-257. 430. M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 108-109. 431. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 432. J . B uxtorf, Synagoga J udaica: D as ist J u"den Sc hul ; D arinnen de r gantz J u"dische Glaub und G laubensubung. . . grundlich erkla"ret, Basel, (1603); as translated in the 1657 English ed ition, The J ewish Sy nagogue: O r An H istorical N arration of t he St ate of t he Jewes, At this Day Dispersed over the Face of the Whole Earth, Printed by T. Roycroft for H. R. and Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657), pp. 243-245. 433. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), pp. 149-150. Notes 2473 434. V oltaire in E nglish translation in R . S . Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), p. 46. 435. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), pp. 149-150. 436. S . M . H ersh, The Samson Option: Israel's Nuclear Arsenal and American F oreign Policy, Random House, New York, (1991). 437. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 41:9; 42; 43; 44; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5 :8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 438. V. Ostrovsky and C. Hoy, By Way of Deception, St. Martin's Paperbacks, New York, (1990), p. 53. See also: V. Ostrovsky, The Other Side of Deception: A Rogue Agent Exposes the Mossad's Secret Agenda, Harper Paperbacks, New York, (1994). 439. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 72 . Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 3 7:31-33; 4 1:9; 4 2; 4 3; 4 4; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 2 0:38; 2 5:14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9 :8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 440. M. Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932), pp. 20, 37-39. 441. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and W ang, New York, (1993), p. 407. 442. H . S perling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 1, T he Soncino P ress, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 110. 443. From: A. Nadler, "Last Exit to Brooklyn: The Lubavitcher's Powerful and Preposterous Messianism", The New Republic, (4 M ay 1992), pp. 27-35, at 33. Nadler appears to quote from: R. A. Foxbrunner, Habad: The Hasidism of R. Shneur Zalman of Lyady, University of Alabama Press, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, (1992). 444. Y. Sheleg, "A dark reminder of the Dark Ages", Haaretz.com, (28 June 2005). 445. "Gentile", The Jewish Encyclopedia, Funk and Wagnalls Company, New York, (1903), pp. 615-626, at 618 and 621. 446. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), p. 531. 447. See also: J. K uttab, "West Bank Arabs Foresee Expulsion", The New York Times, (1 August 1983), p. A15. 448. D. J. Goldhagen, Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust, Knopf, New York, ( 1996). See al so: E' . D urkheim, "Germany abov e Al l" The G erman Mental Attitude and the W ar, Librairie A rmand C olin, P aris, (1 915). See al so: " By a German", I A ccuse! ( J'Accuse!), G rosset & D unlap, N ew Y ork, (1 915). See also: W . F. Barry, The W orld's Debate: A n H istorical D efence of the A llies, G eorge H . D oran, New York, (1917). See also: W. T. Hornaday, A Searchlight on Germany: Germany's Blunders, Crimes and Punishment, American D efense S ociety, N ew Y ork, (1 917). See also: D. W. Johnson, Plain Words from America: A Letter to a German Professor, London, New York, Toronto, Hodder & Stoughton, (1917). 449. H . Stern, KZ-Lu"gen: Antwort auf Goldhagen, FZ-Verlag, Mu"nchen, Second Edition, (1998), IS BN: 3 924309361; and Ju"dische K riegserkla"rungen a n D eutschland: W ortlaut, Vorgeschichte, Folgen, FZ-Verlag, Mu"nchen, Second Edition, (2000), ISBN: 3924309507. 450. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: "Fourth Letter", "Note III" and "Note IV", Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918), pp. 56-57, 240-244. 2474 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 451. H . S perling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 1 , T he Son cino P ress, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 100. 452. G . H . Schodde, The Book of Enoch: Translated from the Ethiopic, with Introduction and N otes, Warren F. Draper, A ndover, (1 882), p . 98. N ote th at Genesis 4 :17 gives a different lineage for Enoch than Genesis 5:18-24, and that in the former, Enoch is the son of Cain! 453. V oltaire in E nglish translation in R . S . Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), p. 46. 454. M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 110-111. 455. Epiphanius, translated by F. Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, Volume 1, 26.4.1-26.5.6, E. J. Brill, New York, (1987), pp. 85-87. 456. " Albigenses", The C atholic E ncyclopedia, V olume 1 , R obert A ppleton C ompany, (1907), pp. 267-269, at 269. 457. H . Sperling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 1, T he Son cino P ress, N ew Y ork, (1933), pp. 108-110. 458. H . S perling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 2, T he S oncino P ress, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 311. 459. H . S perling and M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 3, T he Son cino P ress, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 63. 460. H . S perling an d M . S imon, The Zohar , V olume 3, The Soncino Pr ess, N ew Y ork, (1933), p. 132. 461. G . D alman, J esus C hrist i n the T almud, M idrash, Zohar , and t he Li turgy of t he Synagogue, D eighton B ell, C ambridge, ( 1893), p. 40. Thoug h wor k i s g iven a n a ncient attribution by i ts "di scoverer", t he M uhammadans a re a lso ment ioned i n Zohar, I I, 32 a. Some consider the author to have been divinely inspired, some say the work evolved over time, some say the work is a fabrication--in any event, it is an now a very old writing and was very influential in Jewish political movements like the Frankists. 462. J. Neusner, The Tosefta: Translated from the Hebrew: Fourth Division: Neziqin (The Order of Damages), Volume 4, Ktav Publishing House Inc., New York, (1981), p. 342. See also: Sanhedrin 57a. See also: Abodah Zarah 26b. 463. S elections from th ese tex ts a re f ound in : M . G . R eddish, Apocalyptic L iterature: A Reader, Abingdon Press, Nashville, (1990). 464. Cyprian, Twelfth Treatise, "Three Books of Testimonies Against the Jews", First Book, Testimony 19, The Anti-Nicene Fathers: Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325, Volume 5, Christian Literature Publishing Company, New York, (1886), p. 512. 465. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1 :9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 37 :31-33; 41 :9; 42 ; 43 ; 44 ; 61 :6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 466. R. Mewes, "Geschichtliche Entwicklung der Relativita"ts- oder Raumzeitlehre", Chapter 4, "Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884-1894) mit einem geschichtlichen A nhang", Gesammelte Arbeiten von Rudolf Mewes, Volume 1, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920), pp. 48-78, at 78. 467. See, for example, On the occasion of Einstein's 50 birthday, "Die Relativita"tstheorieth und d er d ialektische M aterialismus", Arbeiterstimme, ( 1929), w hich is q uoted b y B . Thu"ring, "Albert Einsteins Umsturzversuch der Physik und seine inneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen", Forschungen z ur J udenfrage, V olume 4 , (19 40), pp. 134- 162, a t 144- 145. Republished a s: Albert E insteins U msturzversuch der P hysik un d s eine i nneren Notes 2475 Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941). 468. Cf. C. Weizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949). 469. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de Gruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), pp. 52-53. 470. A . E instein to P . E hrenfest, (6 D ecember 1 918), The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 8, Part B, Document 664, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 960-961. 471. A . E instein to E . Zu"rcher, (15 A pril 1919), The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 23, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 35-36, at 36. 472. A. E instein to H . B orn, (31 A ugust 1919), The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 97, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 142-144, at 143. 473. A. Einstein to the Neue Freie Presse, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 193, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 273. 474. Letter from A. Einstein to the Borns of 27 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 284, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 386-390, at 387. 475. R. Romain, La Conscience de l'Europe, Volume 1, pp. 696ff. English translation from A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 365-367. See also: Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 15 September 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 118, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 22 August 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 374, Princeton University Press, (1998). 476. Letter from A. Einstein to Paul Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 477. Letter from A. Einstein to R. W. Lawson of 26 December 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 234, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: A. Einstein, "Welcoming Address to Paul Colin", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 27, Princeton University Press, (2002). See also: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 222, 230, 237, 249, 275, 297 and 331, Princeton University Press, (2004). 478. R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 129-130, at 129. 479. Cf. S. M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), p. 53 . E instein s tated in the Ju"dische Pressezentral, N umber 11 1, (21 S eptember 1920), that it irked him to read that he was a German citizen of Jewish faith. He stated that he w as n ot a German citi zen, b ut w as a J ew. Cf. B . T hu"ring, Albert Ei nsteins Umsturzversuch de r Phys ik und s eine i nneren M o"glichkeiten und U rsachen, D r. G eorg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941), pp. 24-25. 480. D . K . B uchwald, et al. , E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 7, Princeton U niversity Press, (2 002), p p. 4 17-419. A . E instein, " Zuschriften a n d ie Herausgeber: Zur Abwehr", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 9, (1921), p. 219. See also: L. Fabre's response to A. Einstein's objections: L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure du Monde: Les The'ories d'Einstein, Payot, Paris, (1922), pp. 15-16. 481. D . K . B uchwald, et al. , E ditors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 417-419. 482. E . G ehrcke, Die M assensuggestion de r Rel ativita"tstheorie: K ulturhistorischpsychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 67. 2476 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 483. "Time, Space, and Gravitation", The London Times, (28 November 1919), pp. 13-14. See also: "Meine Antwort", Berliner Tageblatt, Morgen Ausgabe, (27 August 1920), pp. 1- 2. See also: "Einstein and Newton", The London Times, (14 June 1921), p. 8. See also: "Wie ich Zionist wurde", Ju"dische Rundschau, (21 June 1921), pp. 351-352; English translation by A. Engel, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-237. Einstein s tated i n t he Ju"dische Pressezentral, Number 111, (21 September 1920), that it irked him to read that he was a German citizen of Jewish faith. He stated that he was not a German citizen, but was a Jew. Confer: B. Thu"ring, Albert Einsteins Umsturzversuch der Physik und seine inneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941), pp. 24-25. 484. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), p. 531. 485. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), p. 91. 486. R . P . Oliver, " Liberalism", America's D ecline: T he E ducation of a C onservative, Londinium Press, London, (1981). 487. English translation, B. v. Suttner, Ground Arms!" = "Die Waffen nieder!" A Romance of European War, A.C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, (1906). See also: B. v. Suttner, Martha's Kinder: eine Fortsetzung zu "Die Waffen nieder!", E. Pierson, Dresden, (1903). 488. "Time, Space, and Gravitation", The London Times, (28 November 1919), pp. 13-14. See also: "Meine Antwort", Berliner Tageblatt, Morgen Ausgabe, (27 August 1920), pp. 1- 2. See also: L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure du Monde: Les The'ories d'Einstein, Payot & Cie, Paris, (1 921), p p. 1 5-18. See also: "Einstein and N ewton", The Lo ndon T imes, (14 June 1921), p. 8. See also: "Wie ich Zionist wurde", Ju"dische Rundschau, (21 June 1921), pp. 351-352; English translation by A. Engel, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-237. Einstein stated in the Ju"dische Pressezentral, Number 111, (21 September 1920), that it irked him to read that he was a German citizen of Jewish faith. He stated that he was not a German citizen, but was a Jew. Confer: B. Thu"ring, Albert Einsteins Umsturzversuch der Physik und seine inneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941), pp. 24- 25. See also E instein's p rivate c orrespondence, f or exam ple: The C ollected Paper s of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 10, 28, 36, 78, 79, 80, 92, 94, 96 and 108, Princeton University Press, (2004). 489. L etter from A . E instein to H . A . L orentz of 2 6 A pril 1 919, The C ollected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 28, Princeton University Press, (2004). Letter from A. Einstein to W. de Haas of 9 May 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 36, Princeton University Press, (2004). 490. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 21 September 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 108, Princeton University Press, (2004). 491. P . G . N utting, " National P restige in S cientific A chievement", Science, V olume 48, (1918), pp. 605-608. 492. "America and German Science", Nature, Volume 102, (1919), pp. 446-447. 493. Letter from M. Born to A . Einstein of 2 8 October 1920, M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 43-45. 494. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 1 August 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 80 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), pp. 67-68, at 68. See also Document 108, the letter from Einstein to Lorentz of 21 September 1919, at pages 92-93. Notes 2477 495. A. Einstein, Thoughts on Reconciliation, Deutscher Gesellig-Wissenschaftlicher Verein von New York, New York, (1920), pp. 10-11; facsimile republished in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 47, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 360-364. 496. A. Einstein quoted in: H. Gutfreund, "Albert Einstein and the Hebrew University", J. Renn, E ditor, Albert E instein C hief E ngineer of the U niverse: One H undred Authors for Einstein, Wiley-VCH, Berlin, (2005), pp. 314-318, at 315. 497. A. Einstein quoted in: H. Gutfreund, "Albert Einstein and the Hebrew University", J. Renn, E ditor, Albert E instein C hief E ngineer of the U niverse: One Hundred Authors for Einstein, Wiley-VCH, Berlin, (2005), pp. 314-318, at 316. 498. A. Einstein quoted in Vossische Zeitung, Morning Edition, Supplement 4, (29 August 1920), p. 1. English translation from, D. K. Buchwald, et. al. Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), Note 1, p. 357. 499. A. Einstein quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, The World Publishing Company, ( 1971), p. 26 1; ref erencing A . Ei nstein t o A . So mmerfeld, i n A . H ermann, Briefwechsel. 60 Briefe aus dem goldenen Zeitalter der modernen Physik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 500. A b iased a nd h eavily redacted v ersion o f th e d iscussion a ppeared in : Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 21, (1920), pp. 666-668. T hat this version is in complete and biased is proven in: P. Lenard, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation, Third Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1 921); and "Z ur zw eiten A uflage. E in M ahnwort an d eutsche N aturforscher.", U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, Second Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1922), pp. 5-10. E. Gehrcke, "Die Relativita"tstheorie auf dem Naturforschertage in Nauheim", Umschau, Wochenschrift u"ber die Fortschritte in Wissenschaften und T echnik, V olume 25, (1921), p. 99; and "Zur Relativita"tsfrage", Die Umschau, Volume 25, (1921), p. 227. Berliner T ageblatt, Evening Edition, (24 S eptember 1 920), p . 3 . Vossische Ze itung, E vening E dition, ( 24 S eptember 1920), p. 1-2. 501. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 41. 502. J. Riem, "Amerika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, Abend Ausgabe, (1 July 1921). 503. F rom A . R euterdahl, The M inneapolis Sunday Tribune, (22 M ay 1921). R euterdahl translates parts of "Professor E insteins ,,Triumphzug`` durch Amerika", Luzerner N eueste Nachrichten, (22 April 1921). 504. Rudolf Peters picked up on the ridiculous title "Albertus Maximus". See: The Collected papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 388, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 523, note 2. 505. A . F u"rst an d A . M oszkowski, Das Buch d er 10 00 W under, A . La ngen, M u"nchen, (1916), pp. 263-264. 506. E. Gehrcke, Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 16-17. 507. P . L enard, U"ber Rel ativita"tsprinzip, A"t her, G ravitation, T hird E dition, S . H irzel, Leipzig, (1921), Note 1, p. 39. 508. D . E ckart an d A . H itler, Der B olschewismus von M oses bis Lenin: Z wiegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1924); English translation by W . L . P ierce, " Bolshevism from M oses to L enin", National S ocialist W orld, (1 966). URL: < http://www.jrbooksonline.com/DOCs/Eckart.doc> p . 7 . J. K latzkin, Krisis und Entscheidung im Judentum; der Probleme des modernen J udentums, Ju" discher V erlag, Berlin, (1921). Heinrich Class under the pseudonym Daniel Frymann, Wenn ich der Kaiser wa"r': po litische W ahrheiten u nd N otwendigkeiten, Dieterich, Leipzig, ( 1912); E nglish translation, R . S . L evy, " If I w ere th e K aiser / D aniel F reymann", Antisemitism i n t he Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, Chapter 14, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991). 2478 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 509. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), p. 254. 510. R. L. Hartt, "New York and the Real Jew", Independent (New York), (25 June 1921). Cf. "Jews Are Silent, the National Voice Is Heard", THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, (30 July 1921). 511. Confer: A. U nso"ld, " Albert E instein -- E in J ahr d anach", Physikalische B la"tter, Volume 36, (1980), pp.337-339; and Volume 37, Number 7, (1981), p. 229. L. R. B. Elton, "Einstein, General Relativity, and the German Press, 1919-1920", Isis, Volume 77, Number 1, (March, 1986), pp. 95-103; and "Letters: Einstein and Germany", Physics Today, Volume 40, Number 7, (July, 1987), pp. 15, 106. W. Krause, "Letters: Einstein an d G ermany", Physics Today , V olume 40, N umber 7, ( July, 1987) , pp. 106, 108. H . G oenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory I: The Anti-Einstein Campaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 107-133. M. Janssen et al, Editors, "Einstein's Encounters with G erman A nti-Relativists", The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 7 (Hardbound), Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 101-113. 512. Cf. D. K. Buchwald, et al. Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p.108. 513. S. G rundmann, "D as moralische Antlitz de r A nti-Einstein-Liga", W issenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Technischen Universita"t Dresden, Volume 16, pp. 1623-1626. 514. F. Kleinschrod, "Das Lebensproblem und das Positivita"tsprinzip in Zeit und Raum und das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip in Raum und Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitgema"sse Broschuren, Volume 4 0, N umber 1 -3, Breer & T hiemann, H amm, W estphalen, (O ctober-December, 1920), pp. 1-2, 63-64. 515. See, for example: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 26, 52, 59, 189, 207, 216, Princeton University Press, (2004). 516. T . S auer, "T he R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote on t he Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 568, note 156. 517. E . G ehrcke, " Die R elativita"tstheorie au f d em N aturforschertage in N auheim", Die Umschau, Volume 25, (1921), p. 99. 518. E. Gehrcke, "Zur Relativita"tsfrage", Die Umschau, Volume 25, (1921), p. 227. 519. H. Weyl, "Die Relativita"tstheorie auf der Naturforscherversammlung in Bad Nauheim", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 31, (1922), pp. 51-63. 520. B . T hu"ring, "A lbert E insteins Umsturzversuch der Physik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen", Forschungen zur Judenfrage, Volume 4, (1940), pp. 134-162, at 1 59. R epublished a s: Albert E insteins U msturzversuch der P hysik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941), pp. 59-60. 521. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), pp. 57-83, at 68. 522. A . E instein to J . W inteler, E nglish translation b y A . B eck, The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Document 115, Princeton University Press, (1987), pp. 176-177, at 177. 523. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 499, Princeton University Press, (1995), pp. 373-374, at 374. 524. R. Romain, La Conscience de l'Europe, Volume 1, pp. 696ff. English translation from A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 365-367. See also: Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 15 September 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 118, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 22 August 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume Notes 2479 8, Document 374, Princeton University Press, (1998). 525. J. Bacque, Other Losses: An Investigation into the Mass Deaths of German Prisoners at the Hands of the French and Americans after World War II, Stoddart,Toronto, (1989). 526. Letter from A. Einstein to Paul Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10 , P rinceton Univsersity Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 527. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 68, 93. 528. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 16. 529. English translation in: K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 530. L. S. Dawidowicz, "The Zionist Federation of G ermany Addresses the New German State", A Holocaust Reader, Behrman House, Inc., West Orange, New Jersey, (1976), pp. 150-155. See al so: H . T ramer, E ditor, S . M oses, In zw ei W elten: Si egfried M oses z um fu"nfundsiebzigsten G eburtstag, Ve rlag B itaon, T el-Aviv, ( 1962), p p. 1 18.ff; c ited i n K. Polkehn, " The S ecret C ontacts: Z ionism an d N azi G ermany, 1 933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 531. English translation quoted from J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' t o ` Z', Birkha"user, B oston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), p p. 57-83, at 7 8. Stachel c ites M . Besso, A. Einstein, Correspondance, 1903-1955, Hermann, Paris, (1972), p. 238. 532. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Besso of 12 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 207, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 178-179, at 179. 533. D. Brian, The Unexpected Einstein: The Real Man Behind the Icon, Wiley, Hoboken, New Jersey, (2005), p. 42. 534. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153. 535. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153. 536. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153-154. 537. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 538. A. Einstein quoted in: H. Gutfreund, "Albert Einstein and the Hebrew University", J. Renn, E ditor, Albert E instein C hief E ngineer of the U niverse: One H undred Authors for Einstein, Wiley-VCH, Berlin, (2005), pp. 314-318, at 316. 539. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Nathan of 3 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 366, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 492. A lso: The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 987), p . lx, note 44. 540. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-294. 541. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 88. 542. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 107-108. 543. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 37, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 159. 2480 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 544. A . E instein q uoted in A . F o"lsing, E nglish translation b y E . O sers, Albert E instein, a Biography, V iking, N ew Y ork, ( 1997), p. 49 4; w hich ci tes s peech to the Central-Verein Deutscher Staatsbu"rger Ju"dischen Glaubens, in Berlin on 5 April 1920, in D. Reichenstein, Albert Einstein. Sein Lebensbild und seine Weltanschauung, Berlin, (1932). This letter from Einstein to the Central Association of German Citizens of the Jewish Faith of 5 April 1920 is r eproduced i n The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 368, Princeton University Press, (2004). 545. "Zeitschau", Im deutschen Reich, Volume 27, Number 3, (March, 1921), pp. 90-97, at 92. 546. D . K . B uchwald, et al., E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 7, Document 37, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 304, note 8. 547. " Professor E instein erk la"rt das ,,S unday E xpress``-Interview fu" r ge fa"lscht", CentralVerein Zeitung, Volume 10, Number 37, (11 September 1931), p. 443. 548. A . Einstein, translated by A . H arris, "The Disarmament C onference of 1932. I." The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 59-60. 549. "Mr. Balfour on Zionism", The London Times, (12 February 1919), p. 9. 550. Arthur James Balfour, Earl of Balfour, Decadence: Henry Sidgwick Memorial Lecture, Cambridge, University Press, (1908). 551. T. G. Dyer, Theodore Roosevelt and the Idea of Race, Louisiana State University Press, Baton Rouge, (1992). 552. The Works of Theodore Roosevelt, Volume 24, Memorial Edition, C. Scribner's Sons, New York, (1923-1926), p. 122. J. B. Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time Shown in His O wn Letters, V olume 2, Charles Scribner's Sons, N ew Y ork, (1920), pp. 104-110, at 105. 553. D. Reed, Disgrace Abounding, Jonathan Cape, London, (1939). 554. S . S chechter, Zionism: A St atement, F ederation of A merican Zioni sts, N ew Y ork, (1906); reprinted in the relevant part in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 507. 555. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 556. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 557. J. S tachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 65. Stachel cites, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 48-49. For Zionist Ha-Am's use of the image of atomisation and dispersion, see: A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 276. 558. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 559. A . Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 560. At the time Einstein made his statement, Jews and Gentiles often referred to Jews as "Orientals". 561. Einstein repeatedly spoke of the Germans as "greedy" to acquire territory and of the "loss of energy" when different "races" attempted to live together. He have been speaking literally. Georg Friedrich Nicolai wrote of the struggle of life to aquire the energy of the sun and h e a pplied th is s truggle to h umanity. G . N icolai, Die B iologie d es K rieges, Betrachtungen e ines deut schen N aturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); E nglish translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. 36-39, 44-53. Notes 2481 562. R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 292. Clarck refers to: Neue Rundschau, Volume 33, Part 2, pp. 815-816. 563. W. E. M osse, "Die N iedergang der deutschen Republik und die Juden", The Crucial Year 1932, p. 38; English translation in: K . Polkehn, "The Secret C ontacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (SpringSummer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 56-57. 564. English translation by John Stachel in J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from ` B' t o ` Z', B irkha"user, B oston, (2 002), p . 6 7. S tachel cites, " Botschaft", Ju"dische Rundschau, V olume 3 0, (1 925), p . 1 29; F rench tr anslation, La R evue Jui ve, Volume 1, (1925), pp. 14-16. 565. J. S tachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 65. Stachel cites, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 78-79. 566. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein on Arrival Braves Limelight for Only 15 Minutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16. 567. E. A . R oss, The Ol d Wo rld i n t he Ne w: T he S ignificance o f p ast a nd Pr esent Immigration to the American People, Century Company, New York, (1914), p. 144. 568. R eprinted in the relevant part in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 505. 569. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 570. A. Einstein, "Our Debt to Zionism", Out of My Later Years, Carol Publishing Group, New York, (1995), pp. 262-264, at 262. 571. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 572. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 111. 573. A . U nso"ld, "Albert Einstein -- Ein Jahr danach", Physikalische Bla"tter, Volume 36, (1980), pp.337-339; and Volume 37, Number 7, (1981), p. 229. 574. A . E instein, " Atomic W ar o r P eace", Atlantic M onthly, ( November, 1945, a nd November 1 947); as r eprinted i n: A . E instein, Ideas and O pinions, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1954), p. 125. 575. A. Einstein, "To the Heroes of the Battle of the Warsaw Ghetto", Bulletin of the Society of P olish Jews, N ew Y ork, (1944), reprinted in Ideas a nd Opinions, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1954), pp. 212-213. 576. A . E instein, q uoted in O . N athan an d H . N orton, Einstein on P eace, Avenel B ooks, New York, (1981), p. 331. 577. A . Einstein qu oted in A . F o"lsing, Albert Einstein: A B iography, V iking, N ew Y ork, (1997), pp. 727-728. 578. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 189. 579. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 199. 580. K . M acDonald, The C ulture of C ritique, Praeger, Westport, Connecticut, London, (1998), p p. 1 13-114; citing: E. A. G rollman, Judaism in S igmund F reud's W orld, Bloch, New Y ork, (1 965); and D. B. K lein, Jewish O rigins of t he Ps ychoanalytic M ovement, Praeger, New York, (1981); and P. Gay, Freud: A Life for Our Time, W. W. Norton, New York, (1988); and Y. H. Yerushalmi, Freud's Moses: Judaism Terminable and Interminable, Yale University Press, (1991); and K. MacDonald, Separation and Its Discontents: Toward an Evolutionary Theory of Anti-Semitism, Praeger, Westport, Connecticut, (1998). 2482 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 581. See: Letter from M. Planck to W. Wien of 9 July 1922 in J. L. Heilbron, Max Planck: Ein Leben fu"r die Wissenschaft 1858-1947. Mit einer Auswahl der allgemeinversta"nlichen Schriften von Max Planck, S. Hirzel, Stuttgart, (1988), p. 127. 582. Letter from A. S. Eddington to A. Einstein of 1 December 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 186, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 262- 263, at 263. 583. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Documents 203, 220, 227, 238, 249, 253, Princeton University Press, (2004). 584. See, f or ex ample: "Literarische M itteilungen", J u"dische Runds chau, V olume 25, Number 33, (21 May 1920), p. 254. 585. The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 177, 180, 182, 185, 186 and 194, Princeton University Press, (2004). 586. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 110-111. 587. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 100. 588. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), pp. 57-83, at 59. 589. M . B orn q uoted a nd t ranslated in : D . A . B uchwald, et a l. E ditors, "E instein's Encounters with German Anti-Relativists", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 109, footnote 52. 590. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 112. 591. Political Zionist Theodor Herzl wrote on 12 June 1895, "Jewish papers! I will induce the p ublishers of t he b iggest Jew ish p apers (Neue F reie P resse, B erliner T ageblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, etc.) to pu blish editions over there, as the New Y ork H erald d oes in Paris."--T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of T heodor H erzl, V olume 1 , H erzl P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 960), p. 8 4. THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT which became an anti-Semitic paper, praised the N ew Y ork H erald. "W hen Editors Were Independent of the Jews", THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT, (5 February 1921). 592. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 593. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 594. M . T . C icero, Pro Flaccus, Chapter 28; translated by C. D. Y onge, The O rations of Marcus Tullius Cicero, Volume 2, George Bell & Sons, London, (1880), pp. 454-455. 595. K . A . S trom, E ditor, The B est o f A ttack! a nd N ational V anguard T abloid, N ational Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 66. 596. P. Findley, They Dare to Speak Out: People and Institutions Confront Israel's Lobby, Lawrence H ill, W estport, Connecticut, (1985); and Deliberate D eceptions: Faci ng t he Facts about the U.S.-Israeli Relationship, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1993); and Silent No More: Confronting America's False Images of Islam, D : Amana Publications, Beltsville, Maryland, (2001). 597. H istorical R esearch D epartment of th e N ation of Isl am (C hicago), The Secr et Relationship Between Blacks and Jews, Chicago, Latimer Associates, (1991). For counterargument, see: H. D. Brackman, Ministry of Lies: The Truth behind the Nation of Islam's The Secret Relationship between Blacks and Jews, Four Walls Eight Windows, New York, (1994); and "Jews Had Negligible Role in Slave Trade", The New York Times, (14 February 1994), p. A16. Contrast these with Brackman's own statements in his PhD dissertation: Notes 2483 H. D . B rackman, P hD D issertation, University of C alifornian, Los A ngeles, The Ebb and Flow of Conflict--History of Black-Jewish Relations Through 1900, University Microfilms International (Dissertation Services), Ann Arbor, Michigan, (1977); and see: T. Martin, The Jewish O nslaught: D espatches f rom t he W ellesley Ba ttlefront, M ajority P ress, D over, Massachusetts, (1993). See also: L. Brenner, Letter to the Editor, The New York Times, (28 February 1994), p. A16; and "Harold Brackman Believes in Recycling Garbage", New York Amsterdam News, (11 March 1995). See also: M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 66-67. 598. H . D . B rackman, PhD D issertation, University of C alifornian, Los A ngeles, The Ebb and Fl ow of C onflict--History of Bl ack-Jewish Rel ations Thr ough 1900 , U niversity Microfilms International (Dissertation Services), Ann Arbor, Michigan, (1977), pp. 163-164. 599. H . D . B rackman, PhD D issertation, University of C alifornian, Los A ngeles, The Ebb and Fl ow of C onflict--History of Bl ack-Jewish Rel ations Thr ough 1900 , U niversity Microfilms International (Dissertation Services), Ann Arbor, Michigan, (1977), pp. 79-81. Cf. T. Martin, The Jewish Onslaught: Despatches from the Wellesley Battlefront, Majority Press, Dover, Massachusetts, (1993). L. Brenner, Letter to the Editor, The New York Times, (28 February 1994), p. A16; and "Harold Brackman Believes in Recycling Garbage", New York A msterdam Ne ws, (11 March 1995). M. A. Hoffman II , Judaism's St range G ods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 66-67. 600. I. Epstein, Editor, Sanhedrin 70a, The Babylonian Talmud, Volume 28 (Sanhedrin II), The Soncino Press, (1935), pp. 477-478. 601. I. Epstein, Editor, Sanhedrin 108b, The Babylonian Talmud, Volume 28 (Sanhedrin II), The Soncino Press, (1935), p. 745. 602. H. Freedman and M. Simon, Editors, Midrash Rabbah, Volume 1, The Soncino Press, London, (1939), pp. 292-293. 603. M. Maimonides, The Guide of the Perplexed, University of Chicago Press, (1963), pp. 618-619. 604. Translated by H. Sperling and M. Simon, The Zohar, Volume 1, The Soncino Press, London, New York, (1933), pp. 246-247. 605. P. Wheatly, "On Being Brought from Africa to America", Poems on Various Subjects, Religious and Moral, A. Bell, London, (1773), p. 18. 606. P. Findley, They Dare to Speak Out: People and Institutions Confront Israel's Lobby, Lawrence Hill & Company, Westport, Connecticut, (1985), p. 296. 607. V . O strovsky, The O ther S ide o f D eception: A R ogue A gent E xposes th e M ossad's Secret Agenda, Harper Collins, New York, (1994), p. 32. 608. See also: N. G. Finkelstein, The Holocaust Industry: Reflections on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering, Second Edition, Verso, London, New York, (2003). 609. J. J. Mearsheimer and S. M. Walt, The Israel Lobby and U. S. Foreign Policy, Faculty Research W orking P apers Series, H arvard U niversity, John F . K ennedy S chool of Government, (March, 2006), p. 23. 610. D . D uke, Jewish Supremacism: My Awakening on the Jewish Question, Free Speech Press, Covington, Louisiana, (2002), pp. 200-205. 611. D. Reed, Somewhere South of Suez, Devin-Adir, U. S. A., (1951), pp. 8-10. 612. G. Vidal, Imperial America, Nation Books, New York, (2004), pp. 76-77; originally, The Observer, London, (15 November 1987), "But written as of March 1987 In The Nation." 613. R. I . F riedman, " Selling I srael i n Ame rica: The Ha sbara Pr oject Ta rgets t he U. S. Media", Mother Jon es, (February/March, 1 987), p p. 1 -9; re printed " Selling I srael to America", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 16, Number 4, (Summer, 1987) , pp. 169- 179, at 170, 178. 2484 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 614. Courtesy of the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, MN. 615. S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt", in two parts in K. Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, A kademische D ruck- u. V erlagsanstalt, G raz, (1958/1962), Part 1 in Volume 1, (1958), pp. 168-281, at 277, 279, notes 317, 352, 364, 365; Part 2 in Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352, at 273, 317, 319, 329, notes 90, 108, 109, 110, 637. 616. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Bergman of 5 November 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 155, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 132-133, at 132. See also: H. N. Bialik, "Bialik on the Hebrew University", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 281-288, at 284-285. 617. L. D. Brandeis, M . I. Urofsky and D. W . Levy, Editors, Letters of L ouis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 536-537. 618. Letter from V. G. Ehrenberg to A. Einstein of 23 November 1919, English translation by A . H entschel, The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 173, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 145. 619. H . A . Lore ntz, "E lectromagnetische V erschijnselen in e en S telsel dat Zi ch m et Willekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van Het Licht, Beweegt", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, V olume 12, ( 23 A pril 1904) , pp. 986- 1009; t ranslated i nto Engl ish, "Electromagnetic Phenomena in a System M oving with any V elocity Smaller than that of Light", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sci ences a t Am sterdam ( Noninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam), 6, (May 27, 1904), pp. 809-831; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 5, pp . 17 2-197; a redacted an d s hortened ver sion appears i n The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, ( 1952), pp . 11 -34; a German translation from the English, "Elektromagnetische Erscheinung in einem System, das sich mit beliebiger, die des Lichtes nicht erreichender Geschwindigkeit bewegt," appears in Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 6-26. 620. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Vo lume 2 1, ( 1906, s ubmitted J uly 2 3 , 1 905), p p. 1 29-176; r eprinted i n H.rd Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern notation, "P oincare''s R endiconti P aper on R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 15-78. 621. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 622. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 623. Cf. S chlomo G inossar, a . k . a . S imon G insburg, a . k . a . S alomon G inzberg, " Early Days", The H ebrew U niversity of J erusalem, 1925- 1950, Universitah h a-'uvrit bi-Yerushalayim, Jerusalem, (1950), pp. 71-74. Notes 2485 624. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D . Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), p. 555. 625. L. D. Brandeis, M . I. Urofsky and D. W . Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), p. 556. 626. L. D. Brandeis, M . I. Urofsky and D . W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D . Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), p. 556. 627. Cf. S chlomo G inossar, a . k . a . S imon G insburg, a . k . a . S alomon G inzberg, " Early Days", The H ebrew U niversity of J erusalem, 1925- 1950, Universitah h a-'uvrit bi-Yerushalayim, Jerusalem, (1950), pp. 71-74, at 72. 628. See, for example, J. Goebbels, "Der Fu"hrer", Aufsa"tze aus der Kampfzeit, Zentralverlag der NSDAP, Munich, (1935), pp. 214-216; and "Goldene Worte fu"r einen Diktator und fu"r solche, d ie es w erden w ollen", Der A ngriff, (1 September 1932) ; r eprinted i n: Wetterleuchten: Aufsa"tze aus der Kampfzeit, Zentralverlag der NSDAP., Franz Eher Nachf., Mu"nchen, (1939), p p. 325-327. On t he Z ionists' q uest t o fi nd a "g reat m an" t o b e t heir "dictator", see: N . Goldman, "Zionismus und nationale B ewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 4, ( 1920-1921), pp . 23 7-242, at 24 0-242; w hich w as part of a series in cluding: "Zionismus und nationale B ewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 1, (1920-1921), pp. 45-47; and "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 7, (1920- 1921), pp. 423-425. 629. Cf. Schlomo Ginossar, a. k . a. Simon Ginsburg, a. k. a. Salomon Ginzberg, " Early Days", The H ebrew U niversity of J erusalem, 1925- 1950, U niversitah h a-'uvrit bi-Yerushalayim, Jerusalem, (1950), pp. 71-74, at 73. See also: J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 630. The New York Times, (8 July 1921), p. 9. 631. N. Robbins, Baltimore Evening Sun, (29 April 1921). "Americans Tremendously Bored, Einstein Says, Explaining `Exaggerated Welcome'", Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (8 July 1921). "Einstein Has No Valid Cause to Congratulate Self, Reuterdahl Says", Minneapolis Evening Tribune, (8 July 1921), p. 10. "The Amused Mr. Einstein", Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (9 July 1921). "Reuterdahl Sees No Cause for Einstein's Slurs on Americans", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (9July 1921). "Chicago Women Resent Einstein's Opinions", The New Y ork T imes, (9 J uly 1 921), p . 7 . " Probably H e D id S ay I t A ll", The New Y ork Times, ( 9 J uly 1921) , p. 8. K . W . Pa yne, "Ei nstein o n A mericans, whe rein t he Em inent Scientist Failed to U nderstand U s", The N ew York Times, Section 2, (10 July 1921), p. 2. Response, " Einsteins am erikanische E indru"cke. Was e r w irklich sah ", Vossische Zeitung, Morning Edition, Supplement 1, (10 July 1921), Front Page. A transcription is found in The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 7 , Appendix E , Princeton U niversity P ress, (2002), pp. 628-630. "A Product of His Education", The New York Times, (11 July 1921), p. 1 0. " Explanation R ather th an D enial", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 12 J uly 1 921), p. 12. "Prohibition Stays, Says Dr. Einstein", The New York Times, Section 2, (31 July 1921), p. 4. An anti-Semitic article appeared in The Dearborn Independent, "Relatively Unimportant, Extremely Typical", (30 July 1921), p. 14. Einstein had declared America "violently" "antiGerman", which statement also brought criticism. See: "Dr. Einstein Found America AntiGerman. V iolently S o, H e S ays, T hough H e N oted T hat a R eaction W as S etting In", The New York Times, (2 July 1921), p. 3. "A Genius Makes a Mistake", The New York Times, (4 July 1 921), p . 8 . New Yor k H erald M agazine, ( 26 Ju ne 19 21). J. R iem, "A merika u"b er Einstein", Deutsche Ze itung, ( Berlin), ( 1 Ju ly 19 21); and "Z u E insteins Amerikafahrt", Deutsche Zeitung, (Berlin), (13 September 1921). 632. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 2486 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 633. "Aladdin Einstein", The Freeman (New York), Volume 3, Number 59, (27 April 1921), pp. 153-154. 634. T . J. J . S ee, " EINSTEIN A T RICKSTER?", The San Fr ancisco J ournal, (2 7 M ay 1923). Peter A. Bucky recalls that others intimated that Einstein's disheveled appearance was meant to a ttract p ublicity. B ucky d iscounted th e n otion, a s d id E instein. P . A . B ucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 4, 111. 635. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), pp. 163- 166. 636. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), p. 163. 637. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein on Arrival Braves Limelight for Only 15 Minutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16 638. Cf. H. Goenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory. I: The Anti-Einstein Campaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 125. 639. A. Reuterdahl, The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune, (22 May 1921). Reuterdahl translates parts o f " Professor E insteins ,,T riumphzug`` d urch A merika", Luzerner N eueste Nachrichten, (22 April 1921). 640. The Palestine Mandate The Council of the League of Nations: July 24, 1922 Whereas the Principal A llied Powers have agreed, for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, to entrust to a Mandatory selected by the said Powers the administration of the territory of Palestine, which formerly belonged to the Turkish Empire, within such boundaries as may be fixed by them; and Whereas the Principal Allied Powers have also agreed that the Mandatory should be responsible for putting into effect the declaration originally made on November 2nd, 1917, by the Government of His Britannic Majesty, and adopted by the said Powers, in favor of the e stablishment in P alestine o f a n ational h ome fo r th e J ewish p eople, it b eing c learly understood that nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country; and Whereas r ecognition ha s t hereby be en give n to t he hi storical c onnection o f t he Jewish people with Palestine and to the grounds for reconstituting their national home in that country; and Whereas the Principal A llied Po wers ha ve selected H is B ritannic M ajesty a s the Mandatory for Palestine; and Whereas the mandate in respect of Palestine has been formulated in the following terms and submitted to the Council of the League for approval; and Whereas His Britannic Majesty has accepted the mandate in respect of Palestine and undertaken to exercise it on behalf of the League of Nations in conformity with the following provisions; and Whereas b y the afore-mentioned A rticle 22 ( paragraph 8), it is provided that the degree of authority, control or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory, not having been previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, shall be explicitly defined by the C ouncil of the League O f N ations; confirming the said M andate, defines its terms as follows: ARTICLE 1 . T he M andatory s hall have f ull pow ers of l egislation and of administration, save as they may be limited by the terms of this mandate. Notes 2487 ART. 2. T he M andatory s hall be r esponsible f or pla cing t he c ountry un der s uch political, a dministrative a nd e conomic c onditions as w ill s ecure the e stablishment o f the Jewish national home, as laid down in the preamble, and the development of self-governing institutions, and also for safeguarding the civil and religious rights of all the inhabitants of Palestine, irrespective of race and religion. ART. 3. T he M andatory s hall, s o f ar as ci rcumstances perm it, encou rage local autonomy. ART. 4. An appropriate Jewish agency shall be recognised as a public body for the purpose of advising and co-operating with the Administration of Palestine in such economic, social and other matters as may affect the establishment of the Jewish national home and the interests o f t he J ewish po pulation i n Pa lestine, a nd, s ubject a lways t o t he con trol o f t he Administration t o a ssist a nd t ake par t i n t he de velopment of t he c ountry. T he Zion ist organization, so long as its organization and constitution are in the opinion of the Mandatory appropriate, shall be recognised as such agency. It shall take steps in consultation with His Britannic M ajesty's G overnment t o se cure th e co-operation of a ll J ews w ho are w illing to assist in the establishment of the Jewish national home. ART. 5. The M andatory shall be responsible for se eing that no P alestine territory shall be ceded or leased to, or in any way placed under the control of the Government of any foreign Power. ART. 6. The Administration of Palestine, while ensuring that the rights and position of other sections of the pop ulation are not prejudiced, shall facilitate Jewish immigration under s uitable c onditions and s hall encou rage, i n co- operation w ith t he Jewis h age ncy referred to in Article 4, close settlement by Jews on the land, including State lands and waste lands not required for public purposes. ART. 7. T he A dministration of P alestine s hall be r esponsible f or en acting a nationality law. There shall be included in this law provisions framed so as to facilitate the acquisition o f P alestinian c itizenship b y J ews w ho tak e u p th eir p ermanent re sidence in Palestine. ART. 8. T he pri vileges and i mmunities of f oreigners, i ncluding t he ben efits of consular j urisdiction a nd pr otection a s f ormerly e njoyed by C apitulation o r us age i n t he Ottoman E mpire, s hall n ot b e a pplicable in P alestine. U nless th e P owers w hose n ationals enjoyed t he a fore-mentioned p rivileges and i mmunities on A ugust 1 st, 1914, s hall have previously re nounced th e rig ht to th eir re -establishment, o r sh all h ave a greed to th eir non-application for a specified period, these privileges and immunities shall, at the expiration of the mandate, be immediately reestablished in their entirety or with such modifications as may have been agreed upon between the Powers concerned. ART. 9. The Mandatory shall be responsible for seeing that the judicial sy stem established in Palestine shall assure to foreigners, as well as to natives, a complete guarantee of their rights. Respect for the personal status of the various peoples and communities and for t heir rel igious i nterests s hall be f ully g uaranteed. I n pa rticular, t he c ontrol a nd administration o f W akfs s hall be e xercised i n a ccordance w ith re ligious l aw a nd t he dispositions of the founders. ART. 10. Pending the making of special extradition agreements relating to Palestine, the extradition treaties in force between the Mandatory and other foreign Powers shall apply to Palestine. ART. 1 1. T he A dministration o f P alestine sh all tak e a ll n ecessary m easures to safeguard the interests of the community in connection with the development of the country, and, su bject to a ny in ternational o bligations a ccepted b y th e M andatory, sh all h ave fu ll power t o pr ovide f or publ ic o wnership o r c ontrol o f a ny o f t he na tural r esources o f t he 2488 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein country or of the public works, services and utilities established or to be established therein. It s hall i ntroduce a l and s ystem a ppropriate t o t he ne eds o f t he coun try, h aving r egard, among ot her t hings, to t he desi rability of prom oting t he c lose s ettlement and i ntensive cultivation of the land. The Administration may arrange with the Jewish agency mentioned in Article 4 to construct or operate, upon fair and equitable terms, any public works, services and utilities, and to d evelop any of t he n atural resources of the cou ntry, in so f ar as these matters a re n ot d irectly undertaken b y th e A dministration. A ny su ch a rrangements s hall provide t hat no pr ofits di stributed by s uch a gency, di rectly o r i ndirectly, s hall e xceed a reasonable rate of interest on the capital, and any further profits shall be utilised by it for the benefit of the country in a manner approved by the Administration. ART. 12. The Mandatory shall be entrusted with the control of the foreign relations of Palestine and the right to issue exequaturs to consuls appointed by foreign Powers. He shall also be entitled to afford diplomatic and consular protection to citizens of Palestine when outside its territorial limits. ART. 13. A ll r esponsibility i n c onnection wi th t he H oly Pl aces a nd r eligious buildings or sites in Palestine, including that of p reserving existing rights and of securing free access to the Holy Places, religious buildings and sites and the free exercise of worship, while ensuring the requirements of public order and decorum, is assumed by the Mandatory, who shall be responsible solely to the League of Nations in all matters connected herewith, provided t hat nothing in this article shall preve nt the M andatory f rom ent ering into s uch arrangements as he may deem reasonable with the Administration for the purpose of carrying the provisions of this article into effect; and provided also that nothing in this mandate shall be construed as conferring upon the Mandatory authority to interfere with the fabric or the management of purely Moslem sacred shrines, the immunities of which are guaranteed. ART. 1 4. A special co mmission shall be appointed by the Mandatory t o s tudy, define and determine the rights and claims in connection with the Holy Places and the rights and cl aims relating t o t he di fferent r eligious communities i n P alestine. T he m ethod of nomination, the composition and the functions of this Commission shall be submitted to the Council of the League for its approval, and the Commission shall not be appointed or enter upon its functions without the approval of the Council. ART. 15. The Mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, are ensured to all. No discrimination of any kind shall be made between the inhabitants of Palestine on t he ground of r ace, r eligion or language. N o pers on s hall b e excluded fr om Palestine on the sole ground of his religious belief. The right of each community to maintain its own schools for the education of its own members in its own language, while conforming to such educational requirements of a general nature as the Administration may impose, shall not be denied or impaired. ART. 16. The Mandatory shall be responsible for exercising such supervision over religious o r e leemosynary bo dies o f a ll f aiths i n Pa lestine a s may be r equired f or t he maintenance of public order and good government. Subject to such supervision, no measures shall be taken in Palestine to ob struct or interfere with the enterprise of such bodies or to discriminate against any representative or member of them on the ground of his religion or nationality. ART. 17. The Administration of Palestine may organise on a voluntary basis the forces ne cessary f or the pr eservation o f pe ace a nd o rder, a nd a lso f or the de fence o f the country, subject, however, to the supervision of the Mandatory, but shall not use them for purposes other than those above specified save with the consent of the Mandatory. Except for s uch p urposes, no mi litary, na val o r a ir f orces s hall be r aised o r mai ntained by t he Notes 2489 Administration of P alestine. N othing i n t his article s hall prec lude t he A dministration of Palestine from contributing to the cost of the maintenance of the forces of the Mandatory in Palestine. The M andatory shall be entitled at all times to use the roads, railways and ports of Palestine for the movement of armed forces and the carriage of fuel and supplies. ART. 18. The Mandatory shall see that there is no discrimination in Palestine against the nat ionals of any S tate M ember of t he League of N ations (including com panies incorporated under its laws) as compared with those of the Mandatory or of any foreign State in m atters concerning taxation, commerce or navigation, the exercise of industries or professions, or in the treatment of merchant vessels or civil aircraft. Similarly, there shall be no d iscrimination in P alestine a gainst g oods o riginating in or d estined fo r any of th e sa id States, and there shall be freedom of transit under equitable conditions across the mandated area. Subject as aforesaid and to the other provisions of this mandate, the Administration of Palestine may, on the advice of the Mandatory, impose such taxes and customs duties as it may consider necessary, and take such steps as it may think best to promote the development of the natural resources of the country and to safeguard the interests of the population. It may also, on the advice of the Mandatory, conclude a special customs agreement with any State the territory of which in 1914 was wholly included in Asiatic Turkey or Arabia. ART. 19. The Mandatory shall adhere on behalf of the Administration of Palestine to any general i nternational conven tions already exi sting, or w hich m ay be concl uded hereafter with the approval of the League of Nations, respecting the slave traffic, the traffic in arms and ammunition, or the traffic in drugs, or relating to commercial equality, freedom of t ransit an d n avigation, aerial n avigation an d p ostal, telegraphic an d w ireless communication or literary, artistic or industrial property. ART. 20 . T he M andatory s hall co- operate on b ehalf of t he A dministration of Palestine, so far as religious, social and other conditions may permit, in the execution of any common policy adopted by the League of N ations for preventing and combating disease, including diseases of plants and animals. ART. 21. The Mandatory shall secure the enactment within twelve months from this date, and shall ensure the execution of a Law of Antiquities based on the following ru les. This law shall ensure equality of treatment in the matter of excavations and archaeological research to the nationals of all States Members of the League of Nations. (1) "Antiquity" means any construction or any product of human activity earlier than the year 1700 A. D. (2) The law for the protection of antiquities shall proceed by encouragement rather than by threat. Any person who, having discovered an antiquity without being furnished with the authorization referred to in paragraph 5, reports the same to an official of the competent Department, shall be rewarded according to the value of the discovery. (3) No antiquity may be disposed of except to the competent Department, unless this Department r enounces the a cquisition o f a ny s uch a ntiquity. N o an tiquity may l eave the country without an export licence from the said Department. (4) A ny p erson w ho m aliciously o r n egligently destroys o r d amages a n a ntiquity shall be liable to a penalty to be fixed. (5) No clearing of ground or digging with the object of finding antiquities shall be permitted, under penalty of fine, except to persons authorised by the competent Department. (6) E quitable t erms shall be f ixed for exp ropriation, tem porary or perm anent, of lands which might be of historical or archaeological interest. (7) Authorization to excavate shall only be granted to persons who show sufficient guarantees o f a rchaeological ex perience. T he A dministration o f P alestine sh all n ot, in granting these authorizations, act in such a way as to exclude scholars of any nation without 2490 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein good grounds. (8) The proceeds o f e xcavations may be di vided be tween t he e xcavator a nd t he competent De partment i n a proportion f ixed b y t hat De partment. I f d ivision s eems impossible for scientific reasons, the excavator shall receive a fair indemnity in lieu of a part of the find. ART. 22. English, Arabic and Hebrew shall be the official languages of P alestine. Any statement or inscription in Arabic on stamps or money in Palestine shall be repeated in Hebrew and any statement or inscription in Hebrew shall be repeated in Arabic. ART. 23. The Administration o f Pa lestine s hall r ecognise t he ho ly da ys o f t he respective communities i n P alestine a s legal day s of r est f or t he m embers of s uch communities. ART. 2 4. T he M andatory shall m ake to the C ouncil of the League of N ations an annual report to the satisfaction of the C ouncil as to the measures taken during the year to carry out the provisions of the mandate. Copies of all laws and regulations promulgated or issued during the year shall be communicated with the report. ART. 25 . In the territories lying b etween the Jordan an d the eastern bou ndary of Palestine as ultimately determined, the Mandatory shall be entitled, with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations, to postpone or withhold application of such provisions of this mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions, and to make such provision for the administration of the territories as he may consider suitable to those conditions, provided that no action shall be taken which is inconsistent with the provisions of Articles 15, 16 and 18. ART. 26. The Mandatory agrees that, if any dispute whatever should arise between the Mandatory and another member of the League of Nations relating to the interpretation or the application of the provisions of the mandate, such dispute, if it cannot be settled by negotiation, shall be submitted to the Permanent Court of International Justice provided for by Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. ART. 27. The consent of the Council of the League of Nations is required for any modification of the terms of this mandate. ART. 28. In the event of the termination of the mandate hereby conferred upon the Mandatory, the Council of the League of Nations shall make such arrangements as may be deemed necessary for safeguarding in perpetuity, under guarantee of the League, the rights secured by Articles 13 and 14, and shall use its influence for securing, under the guarantee of the League, that the Government of Palestine will fully honour the financial obligations legitimately incurred by the Administration of Palestine during the period of the mandate, including the rights of public servants to pensions or gratuities. The present instrument shall be deposited in original in the archives of the League of Nations and certified copies shall be forwarded by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to all members of the League. Done a t L ondon t he t wenty-fourth d ay o f J uly, o ne t housand n ine h undred a nd twenty-two. 641. H. Kessler, Walter Rathenau: His Life and Work, Harcourt, Brace, New York, (1930). 642. W. Hartenau (W. Rathenau), "Ho"re, Israel!", Die Zukunft, Volume 18, (6 March 1897), pp. 454-462. 643. R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 292. Clarck refers to: Neue Rundschau, Volume 33, Part 2, pp. 815-816. 644. C . W eizmann, Trial a nd E rror: The Autobiography of C haim W eizmann, H arper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 289. Notes 2491 645. T . J. J . S ee, "EINSTEIN A T RICKSTER?", The San Fr ancisco J ournal, ( 27 M ay 1923). 646. Casseler Allgemeine Zeitung, (12 August 1922), as recorded by Ernst Gehrcke in his book: Die M assensuggestion de r Rel ativita"tstheorie: K ulturhistorisch-psychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 63. 647. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3 , (Ju ly, 1 921), p p. i -viii. "Mr. Z angwill on Z ionism", The Lo ndon T imes, ( 16 October 1923), p. 11. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism D ead? Y es", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278. 648. C . L . P oor, " Planetary M otions an d th e E instein T heories", Scientific Am erican Monthly, Volume 3, (June, 1921), pp. 484-486; and "Alternative to Einstein: How Dr. Poor Would S ave N ewton's L aw an d th e C lassical T ime a nd S pace C oncept", Scientific American, V olume 1 24, (1 1 J une 1 921), p . 4 68; and "Motions of the Planets and t he Relativity Theory", Science, N ew Series, V olume 5 4, (8 July 1921), pp. 30-34; and "Test for Eclipse Plates", Science, New Series, Volume 57, (25 May 1923), pp. 613-614; and C. L. P oor an d A . H enderson, " Is E instein W rong? A D ebate", Forum, V olumes 71 & 72, (June/July, 1924), pp. 705-715, 13-21; replies Forum, Volume 72, (August 1924), pp. 277- 281; and C . L . P oor, " Relativity an d th e M otion of M ercury", Annals o f t he N ew Y ork Academy of Sci ences, Volume 2 9, (15 Ju ly 1 925), p p. 285-319; and "T he D eflection of Light as Observed at Total Solar E clipses", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, Volume 20, (1 930), p p. 1 73-211; and "What Einstein Really D id", Scribner's M agazine, Volume 88, ( July-December, 1930) , pp. 527- 538; di scussion f ollows i n Commonweal, Volume 13, (24 December 1930, 7 January 1931, 11 February 1931), pp. 203-204, 271-272, 412-413. See also: "Alternative to Einstein; How Dr. Poor would Save Newton's Law and the Classical Time and Space Concept", Scientific American, Volume 124, (11 June 1921), p. 468. 649. C . L . P oor, " What E instein R eally D id", Scribner's M agazine, V olume 8 8, ( JulyDecember 1930), pp. 527-538, at 538. 650. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 118. 651. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity T heory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 118- 119. 652. E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 34-35. Cf. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 112. 653. A. Einstein, "In Honour of Arnold Berliner's Seventieth Birthday", The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), p. 14. 654. A. Einstein, "Zuschriften an die Herausgeber. Zur Abwehr", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 9, Number 13, (1 April 1921), p. 219. 655. Die Naturwissenschaften exhibited a long history of personal attack by "book review". See, for example: Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 11, Number 2, (12 January 1923), pp. 252-256; and Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 19, Number 11, (13 March 1931), pp. 252- 256. 656. Letter from A . E instein to W . Da"llenbach of 27 September 1919, English translation by A . H entschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 112, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 97-98, at 97. 657. See, as but one of countless examples, the letter from W. Da"llenbach to A. Einstein of 19 S eptember 1 919, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 107, 2492 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Princeton University Press, (2004). 658. A . R euterdahl, "The A cademy of N ations--Its A ims an d H opes", The D earborn Independent, (7 January 1922), p. 14. 659. E. Guillaume's letter, translated b y A. Reuterdahl, " Guillaume, Barred in M ove To Debate E instein, C alls M eeting Political R eunion", Minneapolis Journal, (14 M ay 1922), p. 14; reprinted with slight modifications, "The Origin of Einsteinism", The New York Times, (12 August 1923), Section 7, p. 8. See also: "Einstein Faces in Paris Grave Blow at Theory", The C hicago Tr ibune, (3 1 M arch 1 922). See al so: " Dr. G uillaume's P roofs o f E instein Theory's Fallacy Revealed to the Journal", Minneapolis Journal, (9 April 1922). See also: E. Guillaume, "Un Re'sultat des Discussions de la The'orie d'Einstein au Colle`ge de France", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 33, Number 11, (15 June 1922), pp. 32 2-324. See also: "Les B ases d e la P hysique m oderne", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 43, (1917), pp. 5-21, 89-112, 185-198; and "Sur le P ossibilite' d' Exprimer l a The'o rie de l a R elativite' e n Fo nction du Te mps U niversel", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 44, (1917), pp. 48-52; and "La T he'orie d e la R elativite' en F onction d u T emps U niversel", Archives d es S ciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 46, (1918), pp. 281-325; and "Sur la The'orie de la R elativite'", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 1, (1919), pp. 246-251; and "Repre'sentation et Mesure du Temps", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), pp. 125-146; and "La The'orie de la Relativite' et sa Signification", Revue de M e'taphysique et de M orale, Volume 27, (1920), pp. 423-469; and "Relativite' et G ravitation", Bulletin de l a So cie'te' V audoise des Sci ences N aturelles, Volume 5 3, (1 920), p p. 3 11-340; and " Les B ases d e la T he'orie d e la R elativite'", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, (15 April 1920) pp. 200-210; and C. Willigens, "Repre'sentation G e'ome'trique d u T emps U niversel d ans l a T he'orie d e l a R elativite' Restreinte", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), p. 289; and E . G uillaume, La T he'orie d e l a R elativite'. Re'sume' d es C onfe'rences Faites a` l'Universite' de Lausanne au Semestre d'e'te' 1920, Rouge & Co., Lausanne, (1921); and E. Guillaume and C . W illigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 109-114; and E. Guillaume, "Graphische Darstellung der Optik b ewegter K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p p. 3 86-388; and Guillaume's Appendix II, "Temps Relatif et Temps Universel", in L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure d u M onde: le s T he'ories d 'Einstein, S econd E dition, P ayot, P aris, (1 922); and E. Guillaume, "Y a-t-il une Erreur dans le PremierMe'moire d'Einstein?", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 33, (1 922), p p. 5 -10; and "La Question du Temps d'apre`s M. Bergson, a` Propos de la The'orie d'Einstein", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et A pplique'es, V olume 3 3, (1 922), p p. 5 73-582; and Gu illaume's i ntroduction i n H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. V-XVI; and H . B ergson, Dure'e e t S imultane'ite', a` P ropos d e la T he'orie d 'Einstein, English translation by L. Jacobson, Duration and simultaneity, with Reference to Einstein's Theory, The L ibrary of Lib eral A rts, B obbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, ( 1965); w hich c ontains a bibliography at pages xliii-xlv. See also: P. Painleve', "La Me'canique Classique et la The'orie de la Relativite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 173, (1921), pp. 677-680. See also: S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt. II Teil", in K . Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung der R elativita"tstheorie, Akademische Drucku. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352, at 273-275. See also: K. Hentschel, Interpretationen u nd F ehlinterpretationen d er s peziellen u nd der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch Zeitgenossen Albert Einsteins, Birkha"user, Basel, Boston, Berlin, Notes 2493 (1990). See al so: A . G enovesi, Il C arteggio t ra A lbert E instein ed E douard G uillaume. "Tempo U niversale" e T eoria d ella R elativta` R istretta n ella F ilosofia F rancese Contemporanea, F ranco A ngeli, Milano, (2 000). See also: L etter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 September 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 383, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 3 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 385, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 9 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 387, Princetone University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 17 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 392, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 394, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A . E instein of 2 5 J anuary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 280, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from M. Grossmann to A. E instein of 5 F ebruary 19 20, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 300, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume o f 9 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 305, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from E. G uillaume to A. Einstein of 1 5 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 316, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to M. Grossmann of 2 7 F ebruary 1 920, The Collected Papers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 330, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to P. Oppenheim of 29 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 399, Princeton University Press, (2004). 660. L. Ja'nossy, "U" ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, (1 953), p p. 2 93-322; and Theory of R elativity Based on Physical Reality, Akademiai Kiado', Budapest, (1971). See also: S. J. Prokhovnic, The Logic of Special Relativity, Cambridge U niversity Press, (1967). See also: K. Sapper, Editor, Kritik u nd F ortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, I n Tw o V olumes, A kademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Austria, (1958/1962). 661. E . Guillaume's letter, translated b y A. Reuterdahl, " Guillaume, Barred in M ove To Debate E instein, C alls M eeting Political R eunion", Minneapolis Journal, (14 M ay 1922), p. 14; reprinted with slight modifications, "The Origin of Einsteinism", The New York Times, (12 August 1923), Section 7, p. 8. See also: "Einstein Faces in Paris Grave Blow at Theory", The C hicago Tr ibune, (3 1 M arch 1 922). See al so: " Dr. G uillaume's P roofs o f E instein Theory's Fallacy Revealed to the Journal", Minneapolis Journal, (9 April 1922). See also: E. Guillaume, "Un Re'sultat des Discussions de la The'orie d'Einstein au Colle`ge de France", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 33, Number 11, (15 June 1922), pp. 3 22-324. See al so: "Les B ases d e la P hysique m oderne", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 43, (1917), pp. 5-21, 89-112, 185-198; and "Sur le Possi bilite' d'E xprimer l a The'orie de l a R elativite' e n F onction du T emps Universel", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 44, (1917), pp. 48-52; and "La T he'orie d e la R elativite' en F onction d u T emps U niversel", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 46, (1918), pp. 281-325; and "Sur la The'orie de la Relativite'", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 1 , (1919), pp. 246-251; and "Repre'sentation et Mesure du Temps", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), pp. 125-146; and "La The'orie de la Relativite' et sa Signification", Revue de M e'taphysique et de M orale, Volume 27, (1920), pp. 423-469; 2494 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and "R elativite' e t G ravitation", Bulletin de l a So cie'te' V audoise des Sci ences N aturelles, Volume 5 3, (1 920), p p. 3 11-340; and " Les B ases d e l a T he'orie d e la R elativite'", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, (15 April 1920) pp. 200-210; and C. Willigens, "Repre'sentation G e'ome'trique d u T emps U niversel d ans la T he'orie d e la R elativite' Restreinte", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), p. 289; and E. G uillaume, La T he'orie d e l a R elativite'. Re'sume' d es C onfe'rences F aites a` l'Universite' de Lausanne au Semestre d'e'te' 1920, Rouge & Co., Lausanne, (1921); and E. Guillaume and C. Willigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 109-114; and E. Guillaume, "Graphische Darstellung der Optik b ewegter K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p p. 3 86-388; and Guillaume's Appendix II, "Temps Relatif et Temps Universel", in L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure d u M onde: le s T he'ories d 'Einstein, S econd E dition, P ayot, P aris, (1 922); and E. Guillaume, "Y a-t-il une Erreur dans le PremierMe'moire d'Einstein?", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 33, (1 922), p p. 5 -10; and "La Question du Temps d'apre`s M. Bergson, a` Propos de la The'orie d'Einstein", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et A pplique'es, V olume 3 3, (1 922), p p. 5 73-582; and Gu illaume's i ntroduction i n H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. V-XVI; and H . B ergson, Dure'e e t S imultane'ite', a` P ropos d e la T he'orie d 'Einstein, English translation by L. Jacobson, Duration and simultaneity, with Reference to Einstein's Theory, The L ibrary of Lib eral A rts, B obbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, ( 1965); w hich c ontains a bibliography at pages xliii-xlv. See also: P. Painleve', "La Me'canique Classique et la The'orie de la Relativite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 173, (1921), pp. 677-680. See also: S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt. II Teil", in K . Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung der R elativita"tstheorie, Akademische Drucku. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352, at 273-275. See also: K. Hentschel, Interpretationen u nd F ehlinterpretationen d er s peziellen u nd der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch Zeitgenossen Albert Einsteins, Birkha"user, Basel, Boston, Berlin, (1990). See also: A . G enovesi, Il C arteggio t ra A lbert E instein ed E douard G uillaume. "Tempo U niversale" e T eoria d ella R elativta` R istretta n ella F ilosofia F rancese Contemporanea, F ranco A ngeli, M ilano, (2000). See also: L etter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 September 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 383, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 3 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 385, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 9 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 387, Princetone University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 17 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 392, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 394, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A . E instein o f 2 5 J anuary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 280, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from M. Grossmann to A. E instein of 5 F ebruary 19 20, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 300, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume o f 9 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 305, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from E. G uillaume to A. E instein of 1 5 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 316, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to M. Notes 2495 Grossmann of 27 F ebruary 19 20, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 330, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to P. Oppenheim of 29 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 399, Princeton University Press, (2004). 662. "Issue a Protest on Anti-Semitism", The New York Times, (17 January 1921), p. 10. 663. " Reuterdahl G ives M athematic L ectures", The D aily C ardinal (University of Wisconsin, M adison), (1 1 M arch 1 926). " Prof. R euterdahl T alks D espite A ll F aculty Efforts", The Daily Cardinal (University of Wisconsin, Madison), (12 March 1926), Front Page. " St. Paulite P iqued b y B adger F aculty", The St. P aul Daily News, Final P ink, ( 12 March 1926), Front Page. "Intolerance", The St. Paul Daily News, (13 March 1926), Front Page or page 2???. "Everything Fine, Reuterdahl Says of Badger Antics", St. Paul Dispatch, (13 M arch 1926), Front Page. "Reuterdahl Says He Had a `Bully' Time in M adison", The Minneapolis Sunday Tribune, (14 March 1926). "Wisconsin U Mathematics Professors `Act Like C hildren' S ays R euterdahl; H ad a F ine T ime", The St. Paul Daily News, (1 4 M arch 1926), F ront Page. "Reuterdahl T akes F ling at M adison", St. P aul D ispatch, ( 19 M arch 1926), p . 1 7. " Intellectual D espotism I s M enace to H onest R esearch in S cience, D r. Reuterdahl Declares", St. Paul Daily News, (19 March 1926), p. 2. 664. "PROF. REUTERDAHL TALKS DESPITE ALL FACULTY EFFORTS: Instructors Place Auditorium in Darkness in Attempt to Stop Lecture", The Daily Cardinal (University of Wisconsin, Madison), (12 March 1926). 665. Cf. H . G oenner, "T he R eaction t o R elativity T heory i n G ermany, I II: `A H undred Authors ag ainst E instein", The At traction of G ravitation: N ew St udies i n t he H istory of General R elativity, B irkha"user, B oston, B asel, B erlin, (1 993), p . 2 50. J. S tark, Die gegenwa"rtige Krisis in der Deutschen Physik, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1922), p. 16. 666. E nglish tr anslation from : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal f or D estruction: A St udy of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967). p. 315. 667. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 668. E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, Illinois, (1960), p. xxviii. 669. H. Dingler, Die Grundlagen der Physik; synthetische Prinzipien der mathematischen Naturphilosophie, Second Edition, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, (1923); and Physik und Hypothese Versuch einer induktiven Wissenschaftslehre nebst einer kritischen Analyse der Fundamente der Relativita"tstheorie, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921); and "Kritische B emerkungen zu d en G rundlagen d er R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 668-669. 670. "The Anti-Einstein Campaign", Scientific American, (14 May 1921). See also: "Getting Back at Einstein", The Literary Digest, (4 June 1921). 671. A. Reuterdahl, quoted in "The Pro-Truth Campaign", The Dearborn Independent, (18 June 1921). 672. K ennefick cites: N ote 9 , " G. B eck, Z. Phys. 33, 7 13 (1925); O. R. Baldwin, G. B. Jeffery, Proc. Phys. Soc. London, Sect. A. 111, 95 (1926)"; and Note 5, "L. Infeld, Quest: An Autobiography, Chelsea, New York, (1980)", p. 277. 673. Scientific American, Volume 1, Number 42, (9 July 1846), p. 3. 674. A . R euterdahl, "The O rigin of E insteinism", The N ew Y ork T imes, Se ction 7, ( 12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. Response to A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein's Predecessors", The New York Times, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8. Which was a reply to F. D. B ond, " Relating to R elativity", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 9, (13 May 1923), p. 8. 2496 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Which w as a res ponse to H . A . H oughton, " A N ewtonian D uplication?", The N ew Y ork Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p. 10. 675. F. D. Bond, 24 M anhattan Avenue, New York City, letter to A. R euterdahl dated 10 July 1923, Department of Special Collections, O'Shaughnessy-Frey Library, University of St. Thomas, Minnesota. 676. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D . Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 536-537. 677. H . A . H oughton, "A N ewtonian D uplication?", The New York Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p. 10. 678. H. Bernstein, The Truth about `The Protocols of Zion', Ktav Publishing House, New York, (1971), pp. 43-44. 679. Letters from L. Brandeis to J. W. Mack, et al. of 26 November 1918, 22 March 1920, 17 November 1920 and 18 November 1920, L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D . B randeis V olume 4 , State U niversity of N ew Y ork P ress, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 365, 452-453, 506-508. 680. The Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion, Beckwith, New York, (1920). H. Bernstein, The Truth about `The Protocols of Zion', Ktav Publishing House, New York, (1971), p. 55. 681. L. Marshall to J. Spargo, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 351-353. 682. B. Brasol, The Protocols and World Revolution, Including a Translation and Analysis of t he " Protocols o f t he Me etings o f t he Z ionist Me n o f W isdom", Sm all, M aynard & Company, Boston, (1920); and Socialism Vs. Civilization, C. Scribner's Sons, New York, (1920); and The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921); and The Balance Sheet of Sovietism, Duffield, New York, (1922). 683. S . G . M arks, " Destroying th e A gents of M odernity: R ussian A ntisemitism", How Russia Shaped the Modern World, Chapter 5, Princeton University Press, (2003), pp. 140- 175; notes 354-358. 684. Houghton's letter is found in the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, Minnesota. 685. A. Reuterdahl, "`Kinertia' Versus Einstein", The Dearborn Independent, 30 April 1921, pp. 2 and 14. 686. Letter from T. Vetter to A. Einstein of 28 January 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 4, Princeton University Press, (2004). 687. D . K . B uchwald, et al., E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 312, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 426-427, at 427, note 3. 688. Deutsche Zeitung, (17 February 1920), p. 5. Deutsche Zeitung, (19 February 1920). 689. E. A. Ross, "The East European Hebrews", The Old World in the New: The Significance of Past and Present Immigration to the American People, Chapter 7, The Century Co., New York, (1914), pp. 143-167. See also: B . J. Hendrick, "The Jews in A merica: I H ow They Came to This Country", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161; and "The Je ws in America: II Do the Je ws Dominate A merican F inance?", The World's W ork, V olume 4 4, N umber 3 , (J anuary, 1 923), p p. 2 66-286; and " The J ews in America: III T he M enace o f the Polish J ew", The W orld's W ork, V olume 44, N umber 4, (February, 1 923), p p. 3 66-377; and "Radicalism am ong th e P olish J ews", The W orld's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601. 690. D . K . B uchwald, et al., Editors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 311, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 425-426, at 426, note 2. Notes 2497 691. Cf. M . Ja nssen, et al , E ditors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 284-288. 692. Letter from H. T. Cohn to A. Einstein of 12 February 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 309, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 258-259, at 258. 693. Letter from H. T. Cohn to A. Einstein of 12 February 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 309, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 258-259, at 258. 694. Letter from Eduard Meyer to A. Einstein of 13 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 3 12, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), p. 260. 695. C. Kirsten and Hans-Ju"rgen Treder, Editors, Albert Einstein in Berlin, 1913-1933 : Teil I, Darstellung und Dokumente, Akademie-Verlag, Berlin, (1979), p. 202. 696. C. Kirsten and Hans-Ju"rgen Treder, Editors, Albert Einstein in Berlin, 1913-1933 : Teil I, Darstellung und Dokumente, Akademie-Verlag, Berlin, (1979), p. 201. 697. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 88. 698. M . Ja nssen, et a l., E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 348, note 3. 699. M . Janss en, et a l., E ditors, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 348, note 3. 700. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 112. 701. J. Riem, "Amerika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, (1 July 1921). 702. J. Ju"rgenson, "Es lebe die Theorie - oder das Recht auf freie Phantasie", Die lukrativen Lu"gen der Wissenschaft, Ewert, (1998), ISBN: 389478699X. URL: This is likely a reference to: S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt. II Teil", in K. Sapper, Editor, Kritik u nd F ortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, A kademische D ruck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352. 703. S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt", in two parts in K. Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, A kademische D ruck- u. V erlagsanstalt, G raz, (1958/1962), Part 1 in Volume 1, (1958), pp. 168-281; Part 2 in Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219- 352, at 317, note 89. 704. S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt", in two parts in K. Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, A kademische D ruck- u. V erlagsanstalt, G raz, (1958/1962), Part 1 in Volume 1, (1958), pp. 168-281; Part 2 in Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219- 352, at 273. 705. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), pp. 52-53. 706. "Einstein Denies Part in Book on Hitlerism", The New York Times, (4 September 1933), p. 2. 707. "Price Declared Put on Einstein's Head", The New York Times, (7 September 1933), p. 8. "Wants Only Peace", The New York Times, (11 September 1933), p. 9. 708. A. v. Brunn, quoted in: K. Hentschel, Ed., A. Hentschel, Ed. Ass. and Trans., Physics and N ational So cialism: A n A nthology of P rimary So urces, B irkha"user, B asel, B oston, 2498 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Berlin, (1996), p. 11. 709. From the preface of Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein translated by: H. Goenner, "The Reaction to R elativity Theory in G ermany, III: `A H undred A uthors against Einstein'", J. Earman, M. Janssen, J. D. Norton, Eds., The Attraction of Gravitation: New Studies in the History of General Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (1993), p. 251. 710. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, New York, (1982), p. 510. 711. H . D ingle, i n h is i ntroduction to H . B ergson's, Duration a nd S imultaneity, BobbsMerrill Company, Inc., Indianapolis, New York, Kansas C ity, (1965), p. xlii. See also: H. Dingle, Science at the Crossroads, Martin, Brian and O'Keefe Ltd., London, (1972). 712. "The Outsiders: W hen a scientist challenges dogm a, he's the one w ho gets mauled", The San Diego Union-Tribune, Lifestyle Section, (2 November 1994), p. E-1. URL: 713. B ishop M . S asse, E isenach, Martin Luther and the J ews, S econd P rinting, S ons of Liberty, Hollywood, California, (1967), p. 5. 714. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10 :20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 37 :31-33; 41 :9; 42 ; 43 ; 44 ; 61 :6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 715. M. Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932). Higger's book is a nalyzed in : R . H . W illiams, The U ltimate W orld O rder--As P ictured in " The Jew ish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?). 716. R . B . S pence, Trust N o O ne: T he S ecret W orld o f S idney R eilly, Feral House, Los Angeles, (2002), pp. 65-67. 717. L . F ry, L'Auteur d es Pr otocols A chad h a-Am e t l e S ionisme, E ditions d e la Vieille-France, P aris, (1 921); Russian Akhad-Khem ( Asher G eintsberg); Tai nyi v ozhd' iudeiskii, B erlin, (1 922); German, T h v. W inberg, t ranslator, Achad C ham ( Ascher Hinzberg), M u"nchen, (1 923). See also: N . D . Z hevakhov, Il retroscena dei Protocolli di Sion: la vita e l e opere del loro ed itore, S ergio N ilus e d el loro a utore A scer G hinsberg, Unione e ditoriale d 'Italia, R oma, (1 939). See al so: C . W eizmann, Trial and Er ror: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), pp. 107-108, 266. 718. D . K . B uchwald, et al., Editors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, Volume 7, Appendix D, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 623. 719. English: S. Nilus, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom", Small, Maynard & Co., Boston, (1920); and Praemonitus praemunitus. The protocols of the Wise Men of Zion, Beckwith Co., N ew York, (1920); and The Jewish Peril: Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zi on, E yre & S pottiswoode, L ondon, (1 920); and The J ewish Per il: Pr otocols of t he Learned Elders of Zion, The Britons, 62 Oxford Street, London, (1920). Russian: G. Butmi, Vragi roda cheloviecheskago, Izd. Soiuza russkago naroda, S.-Peterburg, Second Edition, ispr. izd., (1906). German: Gottfried zur Beek, under the nom de plume Ludwig Mu"ller von Hausen, D ie G eheimnisse de r W eisen v on Zi on, Verlag Auf Vorposten, C harlottenburg, (1919). French: La Conspiration Juive Contre les Peuples; "Protocols", Proce`s-verbaux de R eunions Secre`tes des Sa ges d'I srae"l, L a V ieille-France, P aris, (1 920). Italian: I "Protocolli" dei "Savi Anziani" di Sion : Versione Italiana con Appendice e Introduzione, Third E dition, G . P reziosi, (1 938). L'Internazionale E braica: I " Protocolli" dei " Savi Anziani" di Sion, L a V ita italiana, ras segna m ensile d i p olitica, R oma, (1 938). Swedish: Fo"rla*ten Faller--: Det Tillkommande Va"rldssja"lvha"rskardo"met Enligt "Sions vises Hemliga Protokoll", Enskilt Fo"rlag, Helsingfors, (1919). Danish: S. Nilus translated by L. Carlsen, Notes 2499 Jo/defaren. D e V erdensberygtede Jo/d iske P rotokoller, E get F orlag, K jo/benhavn, (1 920). Hungarian: Sion Bo"lcseinek Jegyzoko"nyvei; a Bolsevikiek Biblia'ja, Az Egyesu"lt kereszte'ny nemzeti liga, B udapest, (1922). Latvian: G . A . K alnins, Zidu loma cilveces vesture Veca deriba, Talmuds, Brivmurnieki jeb masoni, Cianas gudro protokoli, Ritualas slepkavibas u. c., Tautas vairoga, Riga, (1934). Dutch: S. Nilus, translated by J. Nijsse, De Protokollen van de Wijzen van Sion, S tichting de M isthoorn, A msterdam, (1941). Spanish: Protocolos de los Jefes de Israel: Un Plan Secreto de los Judios?, M. Aguilar, Madrid, (1932). 720. " `Die G eheimnisse der W eisen von Z ion'. D er S chwindelbericht ei nes r ussischen Spitzels, Im deutschen Reich, Volume 16, Number 5, (May, 1920), pp. 146-153. See also: L. Wolf, The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, London, The Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies, (1920); and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in World Affairs; or, The Truth about the Forged Protocols of the Elders of Zion, The Macmillan company, New York, (1921). See also: An Exposure of the Hoax Which is Being Foisted upon the American Public by Henry Ford in His Weekly Newspaper Entitled "The Dearborn Independent": and in the Pamphlet which He is Distributing Entitled "The World's Foremost Problem", Anti-Defamation League, Chicago, (1920). See also: W. Hard, The Great Jewish Conspiracy, The American Jewish Book Co., New York, (1920). See also: W. H. Taft, Anti-Semitism in the United States, Anti-defamation League, Chicago, (1920). See also: J. Spargo, The Jew and American Ideals, Harper & Brothers, New York, London, (1921). See also: H . B ernstein, The History of a Lie, "The Protocols of the W ise M en of Zion"; a Study, Ogilvie Pub. Co. New York, (1921); and The Truth About "The Protocols of Zion"; a Complete Exposure, Covici, Friede, New York, (1935). See also: E. B. Samuel, An Examination of the Book Called "The Jewish Peril," or "The Protocols of the Elders of Zion." A Paper Read Before the Prophecy Investigation Society, April, 1921, C.J. Thynne, London, (1921). See also: J. H. Hertz, The New Anti-semitism: The Official Protests of the British a nd A merican Je wish C ommunities, P ress Committee of t he Jewis h B oard of Deputies, London, (1921). See also: C. A. Windle, The Tyranny of Intolerance, Iconoclast Pub. C o., C hicago, (1 921). See al so: I . Z angwill, The For ged Pr otocols: C omplicity of Russian P olice, London, ( 1921). See al so: N . H apgood, "H enry F ord's Jew -Mania", Hearst's International, (November, 1922), pp. 106-108. See also: S. W. McCall, Patriotism of the American Jew, L. Middleditch Company, New York, (1924), pp. 28-41. See also: B. W. Segel, Die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion kritisch beleuchtet; eine Erledigung, Philo Verlag, Berlin, (1 924); and Welt-Krieg, W elt-Revolution, W elt-Verschwo"rung, Welt-Oberregierung, Philo Verlag, Berlin, (1926); and The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, the Greatest Lie in History, by Benjamin W. Segel; authorized translation from the German by Sas cha C zazckes-Charles, w ith Te n Le tters of Endor sement f rom Em inent G erman Non-Jewish Scholars, Bloch publishing co., New York, (1934); and La Mentira mas Grande de la Historia: Los Protocolos de los Sabios de Sion, D.A.I.A., Buenos Aires, (1936). See also: Die an geblichen " Protokolle der Weisen vo n Z ion" als w eltpolitisches Agitationsmittel, (1930). See also: J. B. Rusch, Protokolle der Weisen von Zion, die gro"sste Fa"lschung des Jahrhunderts!, Ragaz, (1933). See also: The Peril of Racial Prejudice, Jewish Information B ureau, N ew Y ork, (1 933). See also: Confrontation der "Geheimnisse d er Weisen von Zion". ("Die Zionistischen Protokolle") mit ihrer Quelle "Dialogue aux enfers entre Machiavel et Montesquieu" der Nachweis der Fa"lschung. ; Dialogue aux enfers entre Machiavel et M ontesquien, R echtsschutzabteilung des Sch weizerischen I sraelitischen Gemeindebundes, B asel, (1933). See also: E . N ewman, The Jewish Peril and the Hidden Hand; The Bogey of Anti-Semitism's International Conspiracy, M inneapolis, (1934), and The C onflict or t he Fal sehood of t he Ages , W hich?, M inneapolis, ( 1934); and The Fundamentalists' Resuscitation of the Anti-semitic Protocol Forgery, Minneapolis, (1934). 2500 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein See also: F. Langer, Die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion: Rassenhass und Rassenhetze: ein Vortrag, Saturn-Verlag, Wien, ( 1934). See al so: S . F ederbusch, Sions v ises he mliga protokoll i s anningens l jus ... , T ilgmanns t ryckeri, H elsingfors, (1 934). See al so: Di "Protokoln fu n Z ikney-Tsien": D i g reste P rovokatsye in d er Y idisher G eshikhte, Groshn-Bibliotek, Varshe, (1934). See also: M. Lazarus and A. Levy, The Challenge, The Mercantile Press, Port Elizabeth, (1935). See also: I. G oldberg, The So-called " Protocols of the Elders of Zion": A Definitive Exposure of One of the Most Malicious Lies in History, Haldeman-Julius Co., Girard, Kansas, (1936). See also: A. Rubinstein, Adolf Hitler: Schu"ler der "Weisen von Zion", Verlagsanstalt " Graphia", (1 936). See also: P ablo M ontesinos y Espartero, d uque d e la V ictoria, Israel m anda; Pr ofecias c umplidas, P ublicaciones del Comite A rgentino d e D efensa A ntisemitica, B uenos A ires, (1 936). See also: Berner Bilderbuch v om Z ionisten-Prozess u m d ie " Protokolle d er W eisen v on Z ion.", U. Bodung-Verlag, E rfurt, (1 936). See al so: C . A . L oosli, Die s chlimmen J uden!, Pestalozzi-Fellenberg-Haus, B ern, (1 927). See also: I . H eilbut, Les Vr ais Sage s de Sion, Denoe"l, Paris, (1937). See also: I. Heilbut and G . K eller, Die o"ffentlichen Verleumder die "Protokolle der Weisen von Zion" und ihre Anwendung in der heutigen Weltpolitik, Europa Verlag, Z u"rich, (1 937). See al so: R . M . B lank an d P . N . M iliukov, Adolf H itler: Ses Aspirations, s a Pol itique, s a Pr opagande e t l es "P rotocoles de s Sage s de Si on", L. Beresniak, P aris, (1 938). See al so: E . R aas an d G . B runschvig, Vernichtung ei ner Fa"lschung: der Prozess um die erfundenen "Weisen von Zion", Verlag "Die Gestaltung", Zu"rich, (1938). See also: J. Gwyer, Portraits of Mean Men; a Short History of the Protocols of t he El ders of Zi on, C obden-Sanderson, L ondon, (1 938). See al so: A . C onfino, Les protocoles des Sages de Sion: Confe'rence, Editions du comite' juif alge'rien d'e'tudes sociales, Alger, (1938). See also: G. Feige, Debunking the Protocols, a Catholic Scholar Replies (An Exchange of Letters by Two Catholic Priests in Which the Protocols of Zion Are Shown to Be a Classic Forgery), Holemans, New York, (1939). See also: H. Rollin, "L'Apocalypse de Notre Temps; les Dessous de la Propagande Allemande d'Apre`s des Documents Ine'dits", Proble`mes et Documents, Eighth Edition, Gallimard, Paris, (1939). See also: J. S. Curtiss, An Appraisal of the Protocols of Zion, Columbia University Press, New York, (1942). See also: Protocols of the Elders of Zion: A Fabricated "Historic" Document, United States of America Congressional Senate Committee on the Judiciary, Washington, U.S. Government Printing O ffice, (1964). See also: N . R. C. C ohn, Warrant for Genocide: The Myth of the Jewish World-Conspiracy and the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, Harper & Row New York, (1967); and Die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion, Baden-Baden, (1998), pp. 267-289; and "Der M ythos d er ` Protokolle d er W eisen vo n Z ion'", Verschwo"rungstheorien: Anthropologische Konstanten--historische Varianten, Fibre, Osnabru"ck, (2001). See also: R. Singerman, "American Career of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion", American Jewish History, V olume 7 1, (S eptember, 1 981), p p. 4 8-78. See also: M . H agemeister, "W er war Sergej Nilus?", Ostkirchliche Studien, Volume 40, Number 1, (1991), pp. 49-63; and "Die `Protokolle der Weisen von Zion'", Russland und Europe. Historische und kulturelle Aspekte eines J ahrhundertproblems, L eipzig, (1 995), p p. 1 95-206; and " Sergej N ilus u nd d ie `Protokolle d er W eisen vo n Z ion'", Jahrbuch f u"r Ant isemitismusforschung, V olume 5, (1996), pp. 127-147. See also: U. Lu"thi, Der Mythos von der Weltverschwo"rung: Die Hetze der Schweizer Frontisten gegen Juden und Freimaurer, am Beispiel des Berner Prozesses um die "Protokolle der Weisen von Zion", Helbing & Lichtenhahn, Basel, (1992). See also: G. Larsson, Fact or Fraud?: The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, AMI-Jerusalem Center for Biblical Studies and Research, Jerusalem, San Diego, (1994). See also: R. S. Levy and B. W. Segel, A Lie and a Libel: The History of the Protocols of the Elders of Zion, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln, (1995). See also: C. De Michelis, "Les Protocoles des sages de Notes 2501 sion: Philologie et h istoire", Cahiers du M onde russe, Volume 38, Number 3, (1997), pp. 263-306. See also: S. E. Bronner, A Rumor about the Jews: Reflections on Antisemitism and the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, St. Martin's Press, New York, (2000). See also: S. G. Marks, "Destroying the A gents of Modernity: R ussian A ntisemitism", How R ussia Shaped the Modern World, Chapter 5, Princeton University Press, (2003), pp. 140-175; notes 354-358. See also: S. L. Jacobs and M. Weitzman, Dismantling the Big Lie: The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, S imon W iesenthal C enter in A ssociation w ith K TAV P ub. H ouse, Jersey C ity, (2 003). See al so: C . G . D e M ichelis an d R . N ewhouse, The N on-Existent Manuscript: A Study of the Protocols of the Sages of Zion, University of N ebraska Press, Lincoln, (2004). 721. H. G. Wells, The World Set Free: A Story of Mankind, Macmillan, London, (1914); also publish in Leipzig, Germany by B. Tauchnitz. 722. P . S . M owrer, "T he A ssimilation of I srael", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110, at 108-109. 723. "A Jewish Revolution", The Maccabean, New York, (November, 1905), p. 250. W. E. Curtis, "The Revolution in Russia", National Geographic Magazine, (May, 1907), p. 313. 724. "President Gives Hope to Zionists", The New York Times, (3 March 1919), pp. 1, 3. 725. S. Nilus, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the " Protocols o f the M eetings o f the Z ionist M en o f Wisdom", S mall, Maynard & C o., Boston, (1920), p. 4. 726. S. Nilus, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the " Protocols o f the Meetings o f the Z ionist Men o f W isdom", S mall, Maynard & C o., Boston, (1920), p. 134; which cites: L. de Rothschild, Swaythling, P. Magnus, M. Samuel, H. S. Samuel, L. L. Cohen, I. Gollancz, J. Monash, C. G. Montefoire and I. Spielmann, "To the Editor of the Morning Post", London Morning Post, (23 April 1919). 727. See also: "World Mischief", The Chicago Tribune, (21 June 1920), p. 8. 728. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, Browne and N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 86-93, 99-100. 729. C over of: S. Nilus, Protocols of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion, English translation by V. E. Mardsen, Thunderbolt, Savannah, Georgia, (1960). 730. S. Nilus, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the " Protocols o f the Meetings o f the Z ionist Men o f W isdom", S mall, Maynard & C o., Boston, (1920), p. 74. 731. T . H erzl, E nglish translation b y H . Z ohn, R . P atai, E ditor, The C omplete D iaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 196. 732. A. Einstein, "Unpublished Preface to a B lackbook", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 733. Bishop M . S asse, E isenach, Martin L uther a nd the Jews, S econd P rinting, S ons of Liberty, Hollywood, California, (1967), p. 5. 734. A. E instein, " Unpublished P reface to a B lackbook", Out of M y La ter Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 735. URL: 736. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead? Yes", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 737. "Reparations, German", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 14, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 72-73. 738. C. Weizmann, "Zionism--Alive and Triumphant ", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 279-280. 2502 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 739. B. D. Wolfe, Marxism: One Hundred Years in the Life of a Doctrine, Dial Press, New York, (1965), p. 67. Wolfe cites: "From Engels's introduction to the reissue of a pamphlet by S igismund B orkheim. B orkheim's p amphlet, Zur Errinnerung f uer die d eutschen Mordspatrioten 1806-07 [***] The introduction is reproduced in Werke, Vol. XXI, pp. 350- 351." 740. 741. A . E instein, " Unpublished P reface to a B lackbook", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 742. A. Einstein, " Unpublished P reface to a B lackbook", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 743. D . B en-Gurion, Memoirs, The World Publ ishing C ompany, N ew Y ork, C leveland, (1970), pp. 163-164. 744. T. H erzl, English translation b y H . Z ohn, R . P atai, E ditor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 745. N~a*dha~a*e' I'e`e"o'n~u', A^a*e"e`e^i^a* a^u' i`a`e"i^i`u' e` A`i'o`e`o~dhe`n~o`u', e^a`e^u' a'e"e`c,e^a`y" i"i^e"e`o`e`/a*n~e^a`y" a^i^c,i`i^aei'i^n~o`u", (1901/1905). 746. English: The International Jew: T he W orld's Foremost P roblem, In F our Volumes, (1920-1922); whi ch r eproduces a rticles whi ch f irst a ppeared i n THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. German: Der i nternationale J ude, H ammer-Verlag, (1 922). Russian: Mezhdunarodnoe e vreistvo: p erevod s an gliiskago, (1 925). Italian: L'Internazionale Ebraica. P rotocolli de i "Sav i Anz iani" di Si on, La V ita I taliana, R assegna M ensile di Politica, R oma, (1 921). Spanish: B . W enzel, El Jud i'o I nternacional: U n P roblema del Mundo, Hammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1930). Portuguese: S. E. Castan and H. Ford, O Judeu Internacional, R evisa~o, P orto A legre, R S, B rasil, (1989). See al so: A . H itler, "The International Jew and the International Stock Exchange--Guilty of the World War", in R. S. Levy, Editor, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Lexington, Massachusetts, Toronto, (1991), pp. 213-221. See also: R. Dmowski, "The Jews and the War", in R. S. Levy, Editor, J. Kulczycki, translator, Antisemitism in the Modern W orld: A n A nthology o f T exts, D . C . H eath a nd C ompany, Le xington, Massachusetts, Toronto, (1991), pp. 182-189. 747. "$200,000 Libel Suit Filed Against Ford", The New York Times, (19 August 1923), p. 2. 748. V. I. Lenin, "Anti-Jewish Pogroms", Collected Works, Volume 29, English translation of the Fourth Russian Edition, Progress Publishers, Moscow, (1972), pp. 252-253. See also: D. Fahey, The M ystical B ody of C hrist in the M odern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1 935), p . 2 51. See also: G . B . S haw, The J ewish G uardian, (1 931). See also: Congress Bulletin, American Jewish Congress, New York, (5 January 1940). See also: The Jewish Voice, (January, 1942). See also: G. Aronson, Soviet Russia and the Jews, American Jewish League against Communism, New York, (1949). See also: J. Stalin, "Anti-Semitism: Reply to an Inquiry of the Jewish News Agency in the United States" (12 January 1931), Works, Volume 13, Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, (1955), p. 30. See also: S. S. M ontefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), pp. 305- 306. See al so: " Anti-Semitism", Great S oviet E ncyclopedia: A T ranslation o f t he T hird Edition, V olume 2 , (1 973), p p. 1 75-177, at 1 76. See al so: " Jews", Great So viet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 9, Macmillan, New York, (1975), pp. 2 92-293, at 2 93. See also: N. S. Alent'eva, E ditor, Tseli i m etody voinstvuiushchego sionizma, Izd-vo polit. lit-ry, Moskva, (1971). I'. N~. A`e"a*i'o`u"a*a^a`, DHa*a"a`e^o`i^dh, O"a*e"e` e` i`a*o`i^a"u^ a^i^e`i'n~o`a^o'thu`a*a~i^ n~e`i^i'e`c,i`a`, E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ I"i^e"e`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1971). Notes 2503 749. C . W eizmann, The Le tters and Pape rs of C haim W eizmann, Vo lume 1 , Se ries B, August 1898-July 1931, Transaction Books, Rutgers University, (1983), pp. 241-242. 750. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 40. 751. W. E. Curtis, "The Revolution in Russia", The National Geographic Magazine, Volume 18, Number 5, (May, 1907), pp. 302-316, at 313-314. 752. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead?", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 753. From: A. Nadler, "Last Exit to Brooklyn: The Lubavitcher's Powerful and Preposterous Messianism", The New Republic, (4 M ay 1992), pp. 27-35, at 34. Nadler appears to quote from: N . L oewenthal, Communicating the Infinite: The Em ergence of the H abad School, University of Chicago Press, (1990). 754. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. 755. H . N. Casson, " The J ew in A merica", Munsey's M agazine, V olume 34, N umber 4, (January, 1906), pp. 381-395, at 382, 393, 394. 756. English: The International Jew: T he W orld's Foremost P roblem, In F our Volumes, (1920-1922); whi ch r eproduces a rticles whi ch f irst a ppeared i n THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. German: Der i nternationale J ude, H ammer-Verlag, (1 922). Russian: Mezhdunarodnoe e vreistvo: p erevod s an gliiskago, (1 925). Italian: L'Internazionale Ebraica. P rotocolli de i "Sav i Anz iani" di Si on, La V ita I taliana, R assegna M ensile di Politica, R oma, (1 921). Spanish: B . W enzel, El Jud i'o I nternacional: U n P roblema del Mundo, Hammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1930). Portuguese: S. E. Castan and H. Ford, O Judeu Internacional, Revisa~o, Porto Alegre, RS, Brasil, (1989). 757. Schlesische Ze itung (B reslau), (1 6 J une 1 921), q uoted in E . G ehrcke, Die Massensuggestion d er R elativita"tstheorie: K ulturhistorisch-psychologische D okumente, Hermann Meusser, (1924), p. 35. 758. " The S tate an d P rospect of th e J ews", The Lo ndon T imes, (24 J anuary 1839), p. 3. "Restoration of the Jews", The London Times, (9 March 1840), p. 3. "Syria.--Restoration of t he Je ws", The L ondon T imes, (17 A ugust 1 840), p . 3. "Restoration of t he Jew s: Memorandum/Correspondence", The London Times, (26 August 1840), pp. 5-6. "Letters to the Editor", The London Times, (26 August 1840), p. 6. 759. X, "Flight from Bolshevism", The London Times, (14 October 1919), p. 14; and "The Horrors of Bolshevism", The London Times, (14 November 1919), pp. 13-14. See also: I. Cohen, "Jews and Bolshevism", The London Times, (21 November 1919), p. 8; and "Jews and B olshevism", The London T imes, (2 5 N ovember 1 919), p . 8 ; and "J ews a nd Bolshevism: T he M osaic L aw in P olitics: R acial T emperament", The Lo ndon T imes, (27 November 1 919), p . 1 5; and " Jews an d B olshevism: A F urther R ejoinder", The London Times, (1 December 1919), p. 10. See also: Philojudaeus, "Jews and Bolshevism: The Group Round Lenin", The London Times, (22 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Janus, "Jews and Bolshevism: Revolutionary Elements", The London Times, (26 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Judaeus, The London Times, (26 November 1919), p. 8; and "Jews and Bolshevism: A R eply to `V erax.'", The Lo ndon T imes, ( 28 N ovember 1919) , p. 8. V erax, "J ews a nd Bolshevism: T he M osaic L aw in P olitics: R acial T emperament", The Lo ndon T imes, (27 November 1 919), p . 1 5; and " Bolshevism a nd th e J ews: A L arger Iss ue: T he D anger in Russia", The London Times, (2 December 1919), p. 10. See also: J. H. Hertz, Chief Rabbi, "Jews and Bolshevism: The Chief Rabbi's Reply", The London Times, (29 November 1919), p. 8. See also: Pro-Denikin, "A Witness from Russia", The London Times, (29 November 1919), p. 8. See also: An English-Born Jew, The London Times, (1 December 1919), p. 10. 2504 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein See also: Iv an Ivanovich, " The J ews an d B olshevism", The Lo ndon T imes, (6 D ecember 1919), p. 10. "Epatism" defined in The London Tim es: "Epatism", The London Times, (10 December 1919), p. 15. 760. URL: 761. K . A . S trom, E ditor, The B est o f A ttack! a nd N ational V anguard T abloid, N ational Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 65. 762. K . A . S trom, E ditor, The B est o f A ttack! a nd N ational V anguard T abloid, N ational Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 65. 763. K. A. Strom, E ditor, The B est o f A ttack! a nd N ational V anguard T abloid, N ational Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 66. 764. K . A . S trom, E ditor, The B est o f A ttack! a nd N ational V anguard T abloid, N ational Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 66. 765. C . W eizmann, The Le tters and Pape rs of C haim W eizmann, Vo lume 1 , S eries B, August 1898-July 1931, Transaction Books, Rutgers University, (1983), pp. 241-242. 766. D. F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 256-257; see also: pp. 93, 101. 767. D . F ahey, The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 86-93, 99-100. 768. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead?", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 769. D. F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne and N olan Limited, London, (1935). 770. D. Eckart an d A . H itler, Der Bol schewismus v on M oses bi s Le nin: Zw iegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1924); English translation by W . L . P ierce, " Bolshevism from M oses to L enin", National S ocialist W orld, (1 966). URL: p. 8. 771. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918). B. L azare, Antisemitism: I ts History an d C auses, (1 894); L'Antise'mitisme, s on Histoire et ses Causes, L. Chailley, Paris, (1894). 772. R. H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), p. 7. 773. R abbi D r. I . E pstein, E ditor, The B abylonian T almud: S eder N ezikin: B aba M ezia, Volume 24, The Soncino Press, London, (1935), pp. 619-622, at 619. 774. R. H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), p. 8. 775. Jo sephus, " Antiquities o f t he J ews", B ook X X, C hapter 8 , The W orks of Fl avius Josephus: C omprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory of the Jewish W ars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 609-613, at 612-613. 776. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 777. L etter f rom A. E instein to E . Z u"rcher o f 1 5 A pril 19 19, E nglish translation b y A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 23 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), p. 19. 778. R. H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), p. 6. 779. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 93, 101, 256-257. Notes 2505 780. G. Sorel, Re'flexions sur la Violence, Librarie de "Pages libres", Paris, (1908). English translation: Reflections on Violence, B.W. Huebsch, New York, (1912). 781. Letter from H. Zangger to A. Einstein circa 17 October 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 143, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 120-121, at 120. 782. D. Eckart, "Wovor uns Kapp behueten wollte", Auf gut Deutsch, D. Eckardt, Mu"nchen, (16 A pril 1 920). A . R osenberg, Pest in R ussland!: d er B olschewismus, sei ne H a"upter, Handlanger und Opfer, E. Boepple, Mu"nchen, (1922), p. 78. 783. M . B uber quoted in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, N ew York, (1959), p. 463. 784. D. Reed, "The E nd of Lord N orthcliffe", The C ontroversy of Zi on, C hapter 34, Bloomfield, Sudbury, (1978). 785. "Ju"dischnationale Paroxismen", Die Wahrheit (Wien/Vienna), Volume 38, Number 6, (9 March 1922), pp. 3-4. 786. R . W agner un der the nom de plume K . F reigedank, "D as Judenthum in der Musik", Neue Z eitschrift fu" r M usik, ( 3 and 6 S eptember 18 50); R eprinted w ith r evisions and an appendix, R. Wagner, Das Judenthum in der Musik, J. J. Weber, Leipzig, (1869); the original unrevised 1850 article was reprinted in Gesammelte Schriften und Dichtungen, Volume 5; English translation of the 1869 version by E. Evans, Judaism in Music (Das Judenthum in der M usik) Bei ng t he O riginal Es say Toge ther w ith t he Lat er Suppl ement, W. Reeves, London, (1910); Also, "Judaism in M usic", Richard W agner's Prose W orks, V olume 3, Broude Brothers, New York, (1966), pp. 75-122.; which is a reprint of the original "Judaism in M usic", Richard Wagner's Prose Works, Volume 3, K egan Paul, Trench, and Tru"bner, London, (1894). 787. E nglish tr anslation f rom: P. W. M assing, Rehearsal f or D estruction: A St udy of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967). p. 315. 788. L . H olst, Das J udentum in allen de ssen Te ilen. Aus e inem staatswissenschaftlichen Standpunkt betrachtet, Mainz, (1821). 789. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Sit ten- un d C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), p. 107, 135. D u"hring ref ers t o L udolf Holst, Das Judentum i n all en d essen T eilen. Aus einem staatswissenschaftlichen Standpunkt betrachtet, Mainz, (1821). 790. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1898); E nglish translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 340. 791. D. F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), pp. 250-251. 792. As quoted in: R. H. Williams, The Ultimate World Order--As Pictured in "The Jewish Utopia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), p. 14. 793. V. I. Lenin, "Anti-Jewish Pogroms", Collected Works, Volume 29, English translation of the Fourth Russian Edition, Progress Publishers, Moscow, (1972), pp. 252-253. See also: D. Fahey, The M ystical B ody of C hrist in the M odern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1 935), p . 2 51. See also: G . B . S haw, The Jew ish G uardian, (1 931). See also: Congress Bulletin, American Jewish Congress, New York, (5 January 1940). See also: The Jewish Voice, (January, 1942). See also: G. Aronson, Soviet Russia and the Jews, American Jewish League against Communism, New York, (1949). See also: J. Stalin, "Anti-Semitism: Reply to an Inquiry of th e Jewish N ews A gency in the U nited S tates" (12 January 1931), Works, Volume 13, Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, (1955), p. 30. See also: 2506 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein S. S. M ontefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), pp. 305- 306. See al so: " Anti-Semitism", Great S oviet E ncyclopedia: A T ranslation o f t he T hird Edition, V olume 2 , (1 973), p p. 1 75-177, at 1 76. See al so: " Jews", Great So viet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 9, Macmillan, New York, (1975), pp. 292-293, at 293. 794. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 41:9; 42; 43; 44; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5 :8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 795. Exodus 3 4:11-17. Psalm 7 2. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 3 7:31-33; 4 1:9; 4 2; 4 3; 44; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9:8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4 :2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 796. M . H igger, The Jewish U topia, L ord B altimore P ress, B altimore, ( 1932). R . H. Williams, The U ltimate W orld O rder--As Pictured in "The J ewish U topia", C PA B ook Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?). 797. M. Nordau, "Max Nordau on the General Situation of the Jews", The Jewish Chronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 7-9, at 8. 798. Y . B rovko, " Einshteinianstvo--agenturnaya s et m irovovo k apitala", M olodaia Gvardiia, Number 8, (1995), pp. 66-74, at 7 0. Th dhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, " Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^i^ -- a`a~a*i'o`o'dhi'a`y" n~a*o`u" I`e`dhi^a^i^a~i^ e^a`i"e`o`a`e"a`", I`i^e"i^a"a`y" a~a^a`dha"e`y", 1 8, (1995), n~n~. 66-74; and Y. Brovko, "Razgrom einshteinianstvo", Priroda i Chelovek. Svet, Number 7, (2002), pp. 8-10. Th dhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, "DHa`c,a~dhi^i` y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^a`", I"dhe`dhi^a"a` e` *a*e"i^a^a*e^. N~a^a*o`, 1 7, (2002), n~n~. 8-10. 799. Y . B rovko, " Einshteinianstvo--agenturnaya s et m irovovo k apitala", M olodaia Gvardiia, N umber 8 , (1 995), p p. 6 6-74, at 7 0. Thdhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, " Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^i^ -- a`a~a*i'o`o'dhi'a`y" n~a*o`u" I`e`dhi^a^i^a~i^ e^a`i"e`o`a`e"a`", I`i^e"i^a"a`y" a~a^a`dha"e`y", 1 8, (1995), n~n~. 66-74. Special thanks to Karim Khaidarov for this citation! 800. A^. A`. A'dhi^i'o/o`a*i'. A'a*n~a*a"u^ i^ e^i^n~i`i^n~a* e` a~e`i"i^o`a*c,a`o~. I'a`o'e^a`, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1968), n~o`dh. 206. V. A. Bronshten, Besedy o kosmose i gipotezakh, Nauka, Moscow, (1968), p. 206. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her help in the translation! 801. A^. A`. A'dhi^i'o/o`a*i'. A'a*n~a*a"u^ i^ e^i^n~i`i^n~a* e` a~e`i"i^o`a*c,a`o~. I'a`o'e^a`, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1968), n~o`dh. 198. V. A. Bronshten, Besedy o kosmose i gipotezakh, Nauka, Moscow, (1968), p. 198. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her help in the translation! 802. E`. E"e`o^o/e`o", "A^i^c,i`i^aei'i^ e"e` `i'a*a^i^c,i`i^aei'i^a*'?" E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhi'a`y" a~a`c,a*o`a`, 1 24, (14 E`thi'y" 1978), n~o`dh. 13. E. Lifschitz, "Vozmozhno li `Nevozmozhnoe'?", Literaturnaia gazeta organ Pravleniia Soi uza s ovetskikh pisatelei SSSR , N umber 24 , ( 14 Ju ne 19 78), p. 13 . S pecial thanks to my wife Kristina for her help in the translation! 803. H. Fireside an d Z. A . M edvedev, Soviet Psychoprisons, W . W . N orton & C ompany, New York, London, (1979), p. 140. 804. P. Frank, Einstein, His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), pp. 174- 175. 805. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 806. K . M acDonald, The C ulture of C ritique, Pr aeger, W estport, C onnecticut, Lo ndon, (1998), p p. 1 15-117; citing: E . Jo nes, Free A ssociations: M emories of a P sycho-Analyst, Basic B ooks, N ew Y ork, (1 959); and F. Sulloway, "Freud a s C onquistador", The N ew Republic, (August, 1979), pp. 25-31; and D. B. Klein, Jewish Origins of the Psychoanalytic Movement, P raeger, N ew Y ork, (1 981); and P . G ay, Freud: A Life for Our Time, W . W . Notes 2507 Norton, New York, (1988); and L. Chamberlain, "Freud and the Eros of the Impossible", Times Literary Supplement, (25 August 1995), pp. 9-10; and K. MacDonald, Separation and Its D iscontents: T oward a n E volutionary T heory o f A nti-Semitism, P raeger, W estport, Connecticut, (1998). 807. "Says the Zionists Disturb Palestine", The New York Times, (18 January 1914), Section 3, p. 3. D . R eed, Somewhere South of Suez, D evin-Adair Company, U. S. A., (1951), pp. 324-327. 808. See: "Bomb for Farran Kills Brother; Sternists Had Threatened Death", The New York Times, (4 May 1948), pp. 1, 17. See also: "Britons Indignant Over Bomb Outrage", The New York Times, (5 May 1948), p. 17:2. See also: "British Party Slain", The New York Times, (6 May 1948). p. 8. See also: "Parcel Bomb Sent to British General", The New York Times, (12 May 1948), p. 13. See also: "Anti-Zionist Tells of Threats on Life", The New York Times, (14 May 1948), p. 6. See also: "British Public is W arned", The New York Times, (14 May 1948), p. 10. See also: "Torture Reports Studied by Israel", The New York Times, (9 June 1950), p. 9. 809. D. Yisraeli, The Palestine Problem in German Politics, 1889-1945 (Hebrew), Bar-Ilan University, Ramat-Gan, Israel, (1974), pp. 315-317. 810. R. I. Friedman, The False Prophet: Rabbi Meir Kahane: from FBI Informant to Knesset Member, Lawrence Hill Books, Brooklyn, New York, (1990). 811. J. B. Bell, Terror out of Zion: Irgun Zvai Leumi, LEHI, and the Palestine underground, 1929-1949, St. Martin's Press, New York, (1977). L. Rokach and M. Sharett, Israel's Sacred Terrorism: A S tudy B ased o n M oshe S harett's P ersonal D iary a nd O ther D ocuments, Association of Arab-American University Graduates, B elmont, Massachusetts, (1986). B. Hoffman, The Failure of Br itish M ilitary Strategy w ithin Pa lestine, 1939-1947, B ar-Ilan University Press, Ramat-Gan, Israel, (1983). J. Heller, Stern Gang: Ideology, Politics and Terror, 1940-49, F . C ass, P ortland, O regon, (1 994). T . S egev, One P alestine, C omplete: Jews a nd A rabs u nder th e B ritish M andate, Henry Ho lt and Co., Ne w York, (2001). B. Morris, Righteous Victims: A H istory of the Zionist-Arab Conflict, 18 81-2001, V intage Books, N ew Y ork, (2 001). J. S tern, Terror in th e N ame o f G od: W hy R eligious M ilitants Kill, Ecco, New York, (2003), pp. 85-106. 812. P. Day, "Jewish Plot to Kill Bevin in London", The Sunday Times (London), (5 March 2006); TIMES ONLINE: 813. "Letter to the Editor", signed by Isidore Abramowitz, Hannah Arendt, Abraham Brick, Rabbi Jessurun Cardozo, Albert Einstein, Herman Eisen, M. D., Hayim Fineman, M. Gallen, M. D., H. H. Harris, Zelig S. Harris, Sidney Hook, Fred Karush, Bruria Kaufman, Irma L. Lindheim, N achman M ajsel, S eymour M elman, M yer D . M endelson, M . D ., H arry M . Orlinsky, S amuel Pitlick, Fritz Rohrlich, Louis P. R ocker, R uth S ager, Itzhak Sankowsky, I. J. Schoenberg, Samuel Shuman, M. Znger, Irma Wolpe, Stefan Wolpe; dated "New York. Dec. 2, 1948."; published as: "New Palestine Party; Visit of Menachen Begin and Aims of Political Movement Discussed", The New York Times, (4 December 1948), p. 12. 814. D. A. Schmidt, "200 ARABS KILLED, STRONGHOLD TAKEN; Irgun and Stern Groups Unite to Win Deir Yasin--Kastel Is Recaptured by Haganah", The New York Times, (10 April 1948), p. 6. D. A. Schmidt, "ARABS SAY KASTEL HAS BEEN RETAKEN; JEWS DENY CLAIM; British Confirm That Control of Key Point on Palestine Road Has Shifted Anew MASSACRE IS DENOUNCED Both Sides Decry Killing of 250 by Terrorist Groups at Deir Yassin Friday ARABS SAY KASTEL H AS B EEN R ETAKEN P ALESTINE F IGHTING C ONTINUES IN MANY AREAS", The New York Times, (12 April 1948), p. 1. 2508 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 815. C . L azar, Destruction an d R esistance, S hengold Pu blishers, Ne w Yo rk, (1985). R. Cohen, The Avengers, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (2000). 816. T. Schwarz, Walking with the Damned: The Shocking Murder of the Man Who Freed 30,000 Prisoners from the N azis, Paragon House, New York, (1992). K. Marton, A Death in Jerusalem, Pantheon Books, New York, (1994). 817. There was allegedly an A rabic language book published in the 1950's under the title, "Venom of th e Z ionist V iper", w hich d isclosed th ese fa cts. See al so: N . G iladi, Ben Gurion's S candals: Ho w t he Ha ganah & t he M ossad E liminated J ews, G lilit P ub. C o., Flushing, New York, (1992). 818.A. Golan, Operation Susannah, Harper & Row, New York, (1978). See also: D. Raviv, Every S py a P rince: T he C omplete H istory o f Israel's In telligence C ommunity, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, (1 990). See also: V . O strovsky an d C . H oy, By W ay o f D eception: A Devastating Insider's Portrait of the Mossad, Stoddart, Toronto, (1990). V. Ostrovsky, The Other Si de of D eception: A Rogue Agent Expos es t he M ossad's Se cret Agenda , H arper Paperbacks, N ew Y ork, (1994). See also: I. Black and B. M orris, Israel's S ecret W ars: A History of Israel's Intelligence Services, Grove W eidenfeld, New Y ork, (1991). See also: S. Teveth, Ben-Gurion's Spy: The Story of the Political Scandal That Shaped Modern Israel, Columbia U niversity P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 996). See al so: J . B einin, The D ispersion of Egyptian Jewry: Culture, Politics, and the Formation of a Modern Diaspora, University of California Press, Berkeley, (1998). 819. W. Beecher, "Israel, in Error, Attacks U. S. Ship; 10 Navy Men Die, 100 Hurt in Raids North of Sinai Israelis, in Error, Attack U.S. Navy Ship 10 Navy Men Die and 100 Are Hurt Communications Vessel Is Raided From Air and Sea North of Sinai P eninsula", The New York Times, (9 June 1967), p. 1. N . S heehan, "Sailors D escribe A ttack on V essel; Israelis Struck So Suddenly U. S. Guns Were Unloaded", The New York Times, (11 June 1967), p. 27. "Israel Offers Compensation", The New York Times, (11 June 1967), p. 27. McClure M. Howland, "Families of Sailors" Letter to the Editor, The New York Times, (15 June 1967), p. 46. "Israel Accused at Hearing on U. S. Ship", The New York Times, (18 June 1967), p. 20. "U. S. Again Accused", The New York Times, (20 June 1967), p. 13. N. Sheehan, "Order Didn't Get to U. S. S. Liberty; Pentagon Reports Message Directing Ship Off Sinai to Move Arrived L ate S hip 1 5.5 M iles O ffshore", The N ew Y ork T imes, (2 9 June 1 967), p. 1 . See also: J . M . E nnes, Assault on t he Li berty: The Tr ue St ory of t he Is raeli At tack on an American In telligence S hip, R andom H ouse, N ew Y ork, (1 979). See al so: BB C Documentary, Dead in the Water, ( 21 August 2004, 7:00-8:10pm; rpt 1:50-3:00am) 820. L . R okach, Israel's Sacr ed T errorism, Thi rd Edi tion, A AUG Pr ess, B elmont Massachusetts, p. 41. 821. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: A Biography, Delacorte Press, New York, (1978), p. 166. 822. D . K . S hipler, "Most West B ank A rabs B laming U . S . for I mpasse", The N ew Y ork Times, (14 April 1983), p. A3; and "Israel's Military Chief Retires and Is Replaced by His Deputy", The N ew Y ork T imes, (2 0 A pril 1 983), p . A 8; and " The I sraeli A rmy S igns a Political Truce", The New York Times, Section 4, (15 May 1983), p. 3. See also: A. Lewis, "Hope A gainst H ope", The N ew York Times, Section 4, (17 April 1983), p. 19; and "The New Israel; Away from the Early Zionist Dream", The New York Times, (30 July 1984), p. A21. See also: J. Kuttab, "West Bank Arabs Foresee Expulsion", The New York Times, (1 August 1983), p. A15. See also: A. Cowell, "Israel Frees More Prisoners, But Arabs Are Not Mollified", The N ew Y ork T imes, (4 March 19 94), p . A 10. See al so: Y. M . I brahim, "Palestinians S ee a P eople's H atred in a K iller's D eed", The N ew York Times, (6 M arch Notes 2509 1994), p. E16. 823. Y. M. Ibrahim, "Palestinians See a People's Hatred in a Killer's Deed", The New York Times, (6 March 1994), p. E16. 824. A. Kizel, Yediot Ahronot, (1 March 1994). Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), p. 157. 825. http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/israel/ 826.R. H. Anderson, "30 P UPILS IN U .A.R. SAID T O D IE I N R AID; T eacher Is A lso Reported Killed as Israeli Planes Strike a Delta Village Egyptians Report 30 Schoolchildren Killed in Israeli Raid on Village", The New York Times, (9 April 1970), p. 1, 14; see also: p. 15. R. H. Anderson, "Egypt Terms U.S. Cynical", The New York Times, (10 April 1970), p. 3. "Britain Deplores Deaths", The New York Times, (10 April 1970), p. 3. 827. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 142. 828. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 445-446. 829. M. Berenbaum, After Tragedy and Triumph: Essays in Modern Jewish Throught and the American Experience, Cambridge University Press, (1990), p.7. 830. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 177. 831. M. C. Piper, Final Judgment: The Missing Link in the JFK Assassination Conspiracy, Wolfe Press, Washington, D.C., (1993). 832. L. W olf, The Jewish Bogey and the Forged Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, London, The Press Committee of the Jewish Board of Deputies, (1920); and The Myth of the Jewish Menace in World Affairs; or, The Truth about the Forged Protocols of the Elders of Zion, T he M acmillan co mpany, N ew Y ork, (1 921). See al so: Confrontation der "Geheimnisse d er W eisen v on Z ion". (" Die Z ionistischen P rotokolle") m it ih rer Q uelle "Dialogue a ux e nfers en tre M achiavel et Montesquieu" d er N achweis d er F a"lschung. ; Dialogue a ux en fers entre M achiavel et M ontesquien, R echtsschutzabteilung des Schweizerischen Israelitischen Gemeindebundes, Basel, (1933). See also: H. Bernstein, The History of a Lie, "The Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion"; a Study, Ogilvie Pub. Co. New York, (1921); and The Truth About "The Protocols of Zion"; a Complete Exposure, Covici, Friede, New York, (1935). 833. T . H erzl, Der J udenstaat; V ersuch e iner m odernen Lo"s ung de r J udenfrage, M. Breitenstein, L eipzig, Wien, (1 896). E nglish tra nslation: A J ewish S tate: A n A ttempt a t a Modern Sol ution of t he J ewish Q uestion, The Maccabaean Publ ishing C o., N ew Y ork, (1904). 834. The C ause o f W orld U nrest, G. Richards, ltd., London, G.P. Putnam, New Y ork, (1920); which reproduces articles which first appeared in The Morning Post of London. See also: World C onquest t hrough W orld G overnment, B ritons Pub. So ciety, Lo ndon, (1958/1920). See also: K. Paumgartten and L. Mu"ller, Juda: Kritische Betrachtungen u"ber das Wesen und Wirken des Judentums, Heimatverlag L eopold S tocker, G raz, (1 920). See also: El Peligro Judio, C.T.S., Santiago de Chile, (1920). See also: B. Brasol, The Protocols and W orld Rev olution, I ncluding a Tr anslation and Anal ysis of t he "P rotocols of t he Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom", Small, Maynard & Company, Boston, (1920); and Socialism Vs. C ivilization, C . S cribner's S ons, N ew Y ork, (1 920); and The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921); and The Balance Sheet of Sovietism, Duffield, N ew Y ork, (1 922). See al so: H . L . S track, Die Weisen v on Zion und ihre Gla"ubigen, C.A. Schwetschke & Sohn, Berlin, (1921). See also: E. Jouin, Le Pe'ril Jude'oMac,onnique, E'mile-Paul fre`res, Paris, (1921). See also: G eorge Sydenham Clarke, Baron Sydenham of C ombe, The Jewish W orld Problem, (1921). See also: L. Fry, L'Auteur des 2510 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Protocols Achad Ha-Am et le Sionisme, Editions d e la Vieille-France, P aris, ( 1921); and Akhad-Khem (Asher Geintsberg); Tainyi vozhd' iudeiskii, Tip. Presse, Berlin, (1922); and German translation by Th von Winberg, Achad Cham (Ascher Hinzberg), Mu"nchen, (1923). See also: E. Jouin, Le Pe'ril jude'o-Mac,onnique: Les "Protocols" des Sages de Sion. Coup d'Oeil d'Ensemble, Revue Internationale des Societe's Secre`tes, Paris, (1921). See also: H. Ford and S. Crowther, My Life and Work, Doubleday, Page & Company, Garden City, New York,(1922), p p. 2 50-252. See al so: C . J. G ohier, Le P eril Jui f C omment l e C onjurer, (1923). See al so: U . G ohier, Criminelle D octrine du Tal mud, P aris, (1 923). See al so: Brother T herapier, T .O.S.F., The W orld's U nrest a nd t he J ew (III) F ranciscan F riary, Montreal, (1 923). See also: T . F ritsch, Die Zion istischen P rotokolle; da s Programm der internationalen G eheimregierung. A us dem E nglischen u" bers. na ch d em i n B ritischen Museum befindlichen Original, Hammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1924). See also: D. Eckart and A. Hitler, Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin: Zwiegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1924); English translation by W. Pierce: Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin: A Dialog Between Adolf Hitler and Me, Vanguard Books. See also: P. C opin-Albancelli, La Guerre Occulte, les Socie'te's Secre`tes Contre les Nations, Perrin, Paris, (1 925). See also: A . R osenberg, Der W eltverschwo"rerkongress zu B asel, Verlag F. Eher N achf., Mu"nchen, (1 927). See al so: E . Jo uin, Le Pe'r il J ude'o-Mac,onnique, R evue Internationale des Socie'te's Secre`tes, P aris, (1927). See also: Imperial Fascist League, The Era o f W orld R uin! (The E ra o f D emocracy): T he C laim of the Jews that T hey Installed Democracy for the Express Purpose of Ruining the Gentile World, Imperial Fascist League, London, (1 930's). See al so: E . C ahill, Edward, Freemasonry and t he Ant i-Christian Movement, S econd R evised an d E nlarged E dition, M .H.Gill, Dublin, (1 930). See also: 4 Protocols of Zion: (Not the Protocols of Nilus), Britons Pub. Society, London, (1931). See also: L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward, E' ditions R .I.S.S., P aris, (1 931). See al so: A. Reiterer, Das Judentum und die Schatten des Antichrist, Styria, Graz, (1933). See also: E. Knauss, Communism and the Protocols, E. Knauss, Davenport, Iowa, (1933). See also: L. Mu"ller, Cianas gudro noslepumi ..., J. Turks, Riga, (1933). See also: W. B. Riley, Protocols and C ommunism, Minneapolis, (1934). See also: E. N. Sanctuary, World Alliance against Jewish Aggressiveness, "Are these things so?" Being a Reply to this Question Propounded by a Jewish High Priest of the First Christian Martyr 1900 Years Ago; a Study in Modern Termites of the Homo Sapiens Type, Community Press, Woodhaven, New York City, (1934). See also: W . Creutz, Les P rotocoles des Sages de Sion: L eur A uthenticite', Les Nouvelles E'ditions Nationales, Brunoy, (1934); English translation, New Light on the Protocols: Latest Evidence on the Veracity of this Remarkable Document, The Right Cause, Chicago, (1935). See a lso: The Jewish V ictory at Berne: Side L ights on t he V erdict, C hristian A ryan Protection League, London, (1935). See also: U . F leischhauer, Die echten P rotokolle der Weisen von Zion; Sachversta"ndigengutachten, erstattet im Auftrage des Richteramtes V in Bern, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1935). See also: The Berne Trail--Concerning the "Protocols of the Elders of Zion." Fourteenth Session; Tuesday, May 14, 1935--P.M., (1935). See also: H. Jonak von Freyenwald, Der Berner Prozess um die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion. Akten und Gutachten, U. Bodung, Bund Nationalsozialistischer Eidgenossen, Erfurt, (1939). See also: G . S chwartz-Bostunitsch, Ju"discher I mperialismus, O . E bersberger, Lan dsberg am Lech., ( 1935). See al so: R . E . E dmondson, The D amning Par allels of t he Pr otocol "Forgeries" as Adopted and Fulfilled in the United States by Jewish-Radical Leadership: A D iabolical C apitalist-Communist A lliance Unmasked, N ew Y ork, (1 935). See also: S. Va'sz, Das Ber ner Fehl urteil u"be r di e Pr otokolle de r W eisen v on Zi on: e ine k ritische Betrachtung u"ber das Prozessverfahren, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1935). See also: G. B. Winrod, The Hidden Hand: The Protocols and the Coming Superman, Defender Publishers, Wichita, Notes 2511 Kansas, (1933); and Antichrist and the Tribe of Dan, Defender Publishers, Wichita, Kansas. See al so: A P rotocol o f 1 935: Based o n a C areful S tudy o f t he P resent D ay Jew ish Activities, P an-Aryan A lliance, N ew Y ork, (1 935). See al so: E . E ngelhardt, Ju"dische Weltmachtpla"ne di e Ent stehung de r s ogenannten Zi onistischen Pr otokolle; neue Zusammenha"nge zwischen Judentum und Freimaurerei, Hammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1936). See also: S quire of K rum E lbow H . S pencer, Our Neighbor and W orld U nrest, N ewport Historical A ssociation, N ewport, R hode Island, (1 936); and Toward Armageddon / y the Squire of Krum Elbow, Militant Christian Association, Charleston, (1936). See also: Berner Bilderbuch vom Zionisten-Prozess um die "Protokolle der Weisen von Zion.", U. BodungVerlag, Erfurt, (1936). See also: The Ultimate (If): Concerning Something People Do Not Wish to Believe and Which Is So Near, Zealous Enlightenment League, U.S.A., (1931). See also: A Plot for the World's Conquest, Britons Pub. Society, London, (1936). See also: G. Barroso, Os Protocolos dos Sa'bios de Sia~o; o Imperialismo de Israel, o Plano dos Judeus para o C onquista do M undo, o C o'digo do A nti-Cristo, P rovas de A utenticidade, Documentos, Agencia Minerva, Sa~o Paulo, (1936). See also: K. Bergmeister, Der ju"dische Weltverschwo"rungsplan; die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion vor dem Strafgerichte in Bern, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1937); English translation, The Jewish World Conspiracy; The Protocols of the Elders of Zion before the Court in Berne, Sons of Liberty, Liberty Bell Publications, Hollywood, California, (1938). See also: L. Donoso Za'rate, La Verdad m a's G rande de la Histo'ria: "Los Protocolos de los Sabios de Sio'n", Imprenta San Jose', Santiago d e C hile, (1937). See also: Out of Their Own Mouths; the Jewish Will for Power and the Authenticity of the "Protocols.", American Nationalist Press, New York, (1937). See also: H. de Vreis de Heekelingen, Les Protocols des Sages de Sion Constituent-ils un Faux, Lausanne, (1938). See also: Hidden Empire, Pelley Publishers, Ashville, North Carolina, (1938). See also: J. F. N orris, Did th e J ews W rite th e P rotocols, Templ e B aptist C hurch, D etroit, M ichigan, (1938). See al so: The R eign o f t he E lders, I n T wo V olumes, (1 938-1939). See a lso: F. Veloso, Perante o Racismo, Novos Subsi'dios Ace^rca dos "Protocols dos Sa'bios de Sia~o;", Livraria Portuga'lia, Lisboa, (1939). See also: N. D. Zhevakhov, Il Retroscena dei Protocolli di Sion: La Vita e le Opere del Loro Editore, Sergio Nilus e del Loro Autore Ascer, Unione editoriale d 'Italia, R oma, (1 939). See al so: G . S chwartz-Bostunitsch, Ju"discher Imperialismus 3000 Jahre hebra"ischer Schleichwege zur Erlangung der Weltherrschaft, T. Fritsch, Berlin, (1939). See also: H. H. Klein, A Jew Exposes the Jewish World Conspiracy, Sons o f L iberty, H ollywood, (1 970). See al so: A . B aron, The P rotocols of t he Lea rned Elders of Zion: Organized Jewry's Deadliest Weapon, Anglo-Hebrew Pub., London, (1995). 835. A. Hitler, Mein Kampf, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, New York, (1971), p. 307. 836. Cf. L. Fry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 109. 837. H. Ford and S. Crowther, My Life and Work, Doubleday, Page & Company, (1922), pp. 250-252, at 252. 838. B. Brasol, The Protocols and World Revolution, Including a Translation and Analysis of t he " Protocols o f t he Me etings o f t he Z ionist Me n o f W isdom", Sm all, M aynard & Company, Boston, (1920); and Socialism Vs. Civilization, C. Scribner's Sons, New York, (1920); and The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921); and The Balance Sheet of Sovietism, Duffield, New York, (1922). See also: S. G. Marks, "Destroying the Agents of M odernity: Russian Antisemitism", How Russia Shaped the M odern World, Chapter 5 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, (2 003), p p. 1 40-175; n otes 3 54-358. See also: R. Singerman, "American Career of t he Protocols of the Elders of Zion", American Jew ish History, Volume 71, (September, 1981), pp. 48-78. 2512 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 839. C . S . V iar, E ditor, R . G . R occa, The T rust, b y th e C enter for Intelligence S tudies, (1990). G . B rook-Shepherd, Iron M aze: T he W estern S ecret Services an d the Bolsheviks, Macmillan, London, (1998). R. B. Spence, Trust No One: The Secret World of Sidney Reilly, Feral House, Los Angeles, (2002). 840. R . B . S pence, Trust N o O ne: T he S ecret W orld o f S idney R eilly, F eral H ouse, Los Angeles, (2002). 841. C . N . W heeler, " Close-Up V iew of H enry F ord an d H is Ideas", The C hicago D aily Tribune, (23 M ay 1 916), p p. 1 , 1 2. " Ford a V oice fro m th e D ark", The C hicago D aily Tribune, (24 May 1916), p. 8. 842. "Odd Definitions Given by Ford in Libel Suit", The New York Times, (27 July 1919), p. 1. Benedict Arnold later became the subject of one of the articles in Ford's n ewspaper, "Benedict Arnold and Jewish Aid in Shady Deal", The Dearborn Independent, (15 October 1921). 843. "Name Ford for P resident", The New York Times, (12 December 1915), p. E3. "Ford Presses Smith in Michigan Primary", The New York Times, (4 April 1916), p. 3. "For Hughes after Ford", The New York Times, (19 April 1916), p. 9. "Ford's Lead Grows; Bryan Badly Beaten", The New York Times, (20 April 1916), p. 7. "Ford W illing to Run If People Call Him", The New York Times, (23 April 1916), p. 1, 8. "T.R. Has 1 Jersey Delegate", The New York T imes, (27 A pril 19 16), p. 4. C . W . T hompson, "P rimaries N o C lue to P residential Nominees", The N ew Y ork T imes, (30 A pril 1 916), p. SM 5. E . O . Jon es, "E llis O. Jon es Finds the Movement for Him Very Significant", The New York Times, (3 May 1916), p. 12. "Hughes in Lead with 224 Votes", The New York Times, (7 June 1916), p. 1. 844. "Want Ford for President", The New York Times, (9 July 1916), p. 5. 845. H. Bennett and P. Marcus, We Never Called Him Henry, Chapter 7, Gold Medal Books, Fawcett Publications, (1951), p. 7. 846. "F ord W illing t o G ive Fort une t o E nd W ar", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 24 N ovember 1915), p. 1. 847. " `Grotesque,' S ays J. R . D ay", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 1 D ecember 1915) , p. 3."Ridiculed b y A . B . P arker", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 2 D ecember 19 15), p. 2. "A men Corner P okes Fun a t P ublic M en", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 4 D ecember 1915) , p. 8. "Roosevelt U rges U nity in D efense", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 6 D ecember 1915) , p. 3. "Roosevelt Bitter in Assailing Wilson", The New York Times, (20 December 1915), p. 4. 848. "Ford Finds Peace Elusive", The New York Times, (21 December 1915), p. 1. 849. "Henry Ford Is out in Praise of Wilson", The New York Times, (15 September 1916), p. 3. "Henry Ford Urges Election of Wilson", The New York Times, (28 September 1916), p. 4 . " No F ord C ash for W ilson C ampaign" and " Mr. F ord S ees V ictory", The N ew Y ork Times, (3 October 1916), p. 1. "Henry Ford Gratified", The New York Times, (12 November 1916) p. 4. 850. "The German Favorite Son", The New York Times, (23 May 1916), p. 10. "The Hyphen Vote, the Silent Vote, and the American Vote", The New York Times, (2 October 1916), p. 10. 851. H. Ford quoted in: "Ford Says Press and the Bankers Got Us into War", The New York Times, (18 July 1919), p. 1. 852. "$200,000 Libel Suit Filed Against Ford", The New York Times, (19 August 1923), p. 2. 853. "$200,000 Libel Suit Filed Against Ford", The New York Times, (19 August 1923), p. 2. See also: Jewish World, (5 January 1922). This interview apparently appeared in a Detroit area newspaper on or about 5 January 1922. Notes 2513 854. "Ford Ill in Norway, Delays Peace Work", The New York Times, (21 December 1915), p. 1. "Demand Ford Expel Mme. Schwimmer", The New York Times, (22 December 1915), p. 3. "Ford's Peace plan Vetoed by Norway", The New York Times, (23 December 1915), p. 1. 855. "Denies Peace Ship Led to Ford Attack", The New York Times, (5 September 1927), p. 17. "Mme. Schwimmer on Stand in Suit", The New York Times, (27 June 1928), p. 16. 856. "Ford Peace Mission Died Belligerently", The New York Times, (1 February 1916), p. 4. 857. " Ford E xonerated M me. S chwimmer", The N ew Y ork T imes, (29 June 1 928), p. 12. "Peace SHip Leader Wins Suit for Libel", The New York Times, (30 June 1928), p. 12. 858. "Pacifists Can't Find $200,000 Ford Gift", The New York Times, (20 January 1916), p. 20. "Warned the Dutch Against Ford Party", The New York Times, (21 January 1916), p. 3. 859. "Mme. Schwimmer at Home", The New York Times, (18 May 1917), p. 13. "Woman Asks Ford to Vindicate Her", The New York Times, (4 September 1927), p. E1. 860. "Lays Ford's Attacks to Peace Ship Fiasco", The New York Times, (13 July 1927), p. 9. 861. "Einstein Advocates Resistence to W ar", The New York Times, (15 December 1930), pp. 1, 12 at 12. See also: "Pacifists Demand Citizenship rights", The New York Times, (18 January 1931), p . 3 4. See also: " Sees L asting P eace after A nother W ar", The N ew Y ork Times, (4 November 1931), p. 23. See also: "Mme Schwimmer Calls on Holmes", The New York Times, (22 January 1933), p. 23. See also: "Dr. Einstein U rges H itler P rotests", The New York Times, (17 March 1933), p. 15. 862. "Mme. Schwimmer Gets Ford's Reply", The New York Times, (18 September 1927), p. 9. 863. "Woman Asks Ford to Vindicate Her", The New York Times, (4 September 1927), p. E1. "Denies Peace Ship Led to Ford Attack", The New York Times, (5 September 1927), p. 17. "Mme. Schwimmer Gets Ford's Reply", The New York Times, (18 September 1927), p. 9. "Pacifist Disavows Influencing Ford", The New York Times, (28 June 1928), p. 18. "Ford Exonerated Mme. Schwimmer", The New York Times, (29 June 1928), p. 12. 864. The New York Times, (9 July 1927), pp. 9, 12; The New York Times, (10 July 1927), p. 12. See also: H. Ford and L. Marshall, Statement by Henry Ford Regarding Charges Against Jews, M ade in H is P ublications: T he D earborn in dependent, a nd a S eries o f P amphlets Entitled " The In ternational Je w," T ogether w ith a n E xplanatory S tatement b y L ouis Marshall, P resident o f t he A merican Jew ish C ommittee, an d H is R eply t o M r. F ord, American Jewish Committee, N ew Y ork, (1927). See also: Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Sel ected P apers a nd A ddresses, V olume 1, T he Jewis h P ublication S ociety of America, P hiladelphia, (1 957), p p. 3 21-389. See al so: M . R osenstock, Louis M arshall, Defender of Jewish Rights, Chapters 5-7, Wayne State University Press, Detroit, (1965). See also: H. Bennett and P. Marcus, We Never Called Him Henry, Chapter 7, Gold Medal Books, Fawcett P ublications, (1951), pp. 46-56. See also: H. Bennett, True ("Man's M agazine"), (October, 1951), p. 125. 865. " Editor to S ue F ord; H ires U ntermyer", The N ew Y ork T imes, (9 July 1923), p. 17. "Bernstein-Ford Suit Ends", The New York Times, (28 July 1927), p. 21. 866. "Mrs. Boissevain Accepts", The New York Times, (30 November 1915), p. 6. 867. " Ford's P ilgrims, R eady to S ail, in P assport Tangle", The N ew Y ork T imes, (3 December 1915), p. 1. 868. Letter from L. Marshall to R. Gottheil of 8 January 1913, Louis Marshall: Champion of L iberty; Selected P apers and Addresses, V olume 1, T he Jew ish P ublication S ociety of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 322-323. Letter from L. Marshall to J. Spargo of 31 2514 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein December 1 920, Louis Marshall: C hampion of Liberty; Selected P apers an d A ddresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 353-355. 869. "H. A. W ise W ood Out for Col. Roosevelt", The New York Times, (18 may 1916), p. 5. 870. "Odd Definitions Given by Ford in Libel Suit", The New York Times, (17 July 1919), p. 2. 871. "Jewish Financiers", The Jewish Chronicle, (29 September 1922), p. 10. 872. "`Jewish World Plot.'", The London Times, (16 August 1921), pp. 9-10. "`Jewish Peril' Exposed"", The London Times, (17 A ugust 1921), pp. 9-10. "The P rotocol Forgery", The London T imes, (18 A ugust 19 21), pp . 9-10. "T he E nd of the `Protocols.'"", The Lo ndon Times, (18 August 1921), p. 9. "The `Protocols.'", The London Times, (20 August 1921), p. 9. "Forged P rotocols ", The London Times, (20 August 1921), p. 7. "The Protocols ", The London Times, (22 September 1921), p. 6. 873. H. A. Jones, "Gentle Advice to `My Dear Wells'", The New York Times, (5 December 1920), p. 103. J. Spargo, "H. G. Wells Lost in the Russian Shadow; First Article", The New York Times, (5 December 1920), p. 102. "Spargo Denounces Anti-Semitic Move", The New York Times, (6 December 1920), p. 10. J. Spargo, "When H. G. Wells Smokes the Opium of Utopia", The New York Times, (12 December 1920) p. XX3. "Spargo Says Wells Blames Bolshevism for Ills of Muscovites and Much of Europe's Misery", The New York Times, (15 December 1920), p. 2. H. A. Jones, "Yet Once More, My Dear Wells", The New York Times, (2 January 1921), p. X2. H. G. Wells, "Mr. Wells on His Critics", The New York Times, (6 January 1921), p. 10. J. Spargo, "Spargo Answers Wells", The New York Times, (10 January 1921), p. 9. "Issue a Protest on Anti-Semitism", The New York Times, (17 January 1921), p. 10. "Spargo Condemns Racial Antagonism", The New York Times, (22 February 1921), p. 10. H. Bernstein, "The New Anti-Semitic Workings", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), p. 43. "Spargo Would Let Ford Go on Talking", The New York Times, (26 November 1921), p. 9 . S pargo was also seen in The N ew Y ork T imes in many articles not here referenced, discussing Bolshevism, Russia and Poland. 874. H. Ford, My Life and Work, Doubleday, Page & Company, New York, (1923), pp. 250- 252. 875. J. S pargo, " H. G . W ells L ost i n th e R ussian S hadow; F irst A rticle", The N ew Y ork Times, (5 December 1920), p. 102. 876. J. S pargo, " Why I A m N o L onger a S ocialist", Nation's B usiness, V olume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170. Reprinted: Why I Am No Longer a Socialist, Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 877. J. Spargo, " Why I A m N o L onger a S ocialist", Nation's B usiness, Vo lume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170; at page 98 of the February issue. Reprinted: Why I Am No Longer a Socialist, Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 878. See: " Frank, Ja cob, an d th e F rankists", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 7 F r-Ha, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 55- 71. See al so: G . S cholem, " The H oliness o f S in", Commentary ( American Jew ish Committee), Vo lume 5 1, Numb er 1 , ( January, 1 971), p p. 4 1-70; r eprinted: G. S cholem, "Redemption T hrough S in", The M essianic Idea in Ju daism a nd O ther Essays on Jew ish Spirituality, S chocken B ooks, N ew Y ork, (1 971), p p. 7 8-141. See also: G. G. S cholem, Sabbatai Sevi: The Mystical Messiah, 1626-1676, Princeton University Press, (1973). See also: Rabbi M. S. Antelman, To Eliminate the Opiate, Volume 1, Chapter 10, Zahavia, New York, (1974). See also: H . Graetz, Popular History of the Jews, Volume 5, Fifth Edition, Notes 2515 Hebrew publishing Company, New York, (1937), pp. 245-259. 879. E. Goldman, My Disillusionment in Russia, Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, New York, (1923); and My Further Disillusionment in Russia, Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, New York, (1924). 880. B. J. Hendrick, "Radicalism among the Polish Jews", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601, at 597. 881. W . J . B ryan, " Cross o f G old" q uoted in : R . F . R eid, Three C enturies of Am erican Rhetorical Discourse, Waveland Press, Prospect Heights, Illinois, (1988), pp. 601-606. A. C. Baird, American Public Address, McGraw Hill, New York, (1956), pp. 194-200. 882. S. D. Butler, War Is a Racket, Round Table Press, New York, (1935). 883. J. Daniels, The Life of Woodrow Wilson, 1856-1924, The John C. W inston Company, Philadelphia, (1924). 884. D . Lawrence, The True Story of Woodrow Wilson, George H. Doran Company, New York, (1924). 885. W. Wilson, The New Freedom: A Call for the Emancipation of the Generous Energies of a People, Doubleday, Page & Company, Garden City, New York, (1913), pp. 13-14. 886. T. Fritsch, in P. Lehmann, Editor, Neue Wege aus Theodor Fritsch's Lebensarbeit: eine Sammlung v on H ammer-Aufsa"tzen z u s einem s iebzigsten G eburtstage, H ammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1922); E nglish translation in: R . S. Levy Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), pp. 192- 199, at 197-198. 887. J. S pargo, "W hy I A m N o Lon ger a Socialist", Nation's B usiness, V olume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170; at pages 15-16 of the February issue. Reprinted: Why I Am No Longer a Socialist, Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 888. J. Spargo, " Why I A m N o L onger a S ocialist", Nation's B usiness, Volume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170; at page 96 of the February issue. Reprinted: Why I Am No Longer a Socialist, Chamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 889. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161; and "The Jews in America: II Do the Je ws Dominate A merican F inance?", The W orld's W ork, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286; and "The Jews in America: III The Menace of the Polish Jew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377. 890. B. J. Hendrick, "Radicalism among the Polish Jews", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601. 891. J. S pargo, " Why I A m N o L onger a S ocialist", Nation's B usiness, V olume 17, (February, 1929), pp. 15-17, 96, 98, 100; (March, 1929), pp. 29-31, 168, 170; at pages 96 and 9 8 o f th e F ebruary iss ue. R eprinted: Why I A m N o L onger a So cialist, C hamber of Commerce of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1929). 892. A . P onsonby, Falsehood in War-Time, Containing an Assortment of Lies C irculated Throughout the Nations During the Great W ar, G. Al len & Unwi n, l td. L ondon, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1928). 893. French Rapport de la Commission d'Enque^te sur les Atrocite's Allemandes, Darling & Son, L ondon, (1 915); Italian Relazione d ella C ommissione d 'Inchiesta su lle A trocita` Tedesche, Vincenzo Bartelli, Perugia, (1915), Portugese Relatorio da Commissa~o sobre as Barbaridades At tribuidas aos Al lema~es, nom eada pe lo G overno de Sua M agestade Britannica p residida p elo V isconde B ryce, T homas N elson & S ons, P aris, E dimburgo, (1915); Spanish Informe Acerca de los Atentados Atribuidos a' los Alemanes, Emitido por la Comisio'n Nombrada por el Gobierno de su Maje'stad Brita'nica y Presidida por el muy 2516 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Honorable Vizconde Bryce, Thomas Nelson & Sons, Paris, Edimburgo, (1915). 894. J. R. Marcus, The Rise and Destiny of the German Jew, The Union of American Hebrew Congregations, Cincinnati, (1934), p. 93. 895. I . Z angwill, "Zionism an d th e F uture o f t he J ews", The W orld's W ork, V olume 6, Number 5, (September, 1903), pp. 3895-3898. 896. V. I. Lenin, "Anti-Jewish Pogroms", Collected Works, Volume 29, English translation of the Fourth Russian Edition, Progress Publishers, Moscow, (1972), pp. 252-253. See also: D. Fahey, The M ystical Body o f C hrist in the M odern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1 935), p . 2 51. See also: G . B . S haw, The Je wish G uardian, (1 931). See also: Congress Bulletin, American Jewish Congress, New York, (5 January 1940). See also: The Jewish Voice, (January, 1942). See also: G. Aronson, Soviet Russia and the Jews, American Jewish League against Communism, New York, (1949). See also: J. Stalin, "Anti-Semitism: Reply to an Inquiry of th e Jewish N ews A gency in the U nited S tates" (12 J anuary 1931), Works, Volume 13, Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, (1955), p. 30. See also: S. S. M ontefiore, Stalin: The Court of the Red Star, Vintage, New York, (2003), pp. 305- 306. See al so: " Anti-Semitism", Great S oviet E ncyclopedia: A T ranslation o f t he T hird Edition, V olume 2 , (1 973), p p. 1 75-177, at 1 76. See al so: " Jews", Great So viet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 9, Macmillan, New York, (1975), pp. 292-293, at 293. 897. D . B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3, Tel-Aviv, (1948), p p. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 616. 898. C. Weizmann, Chaim Weizmann, V. Gollanez, London, (1945); quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 583-588, at 588. 899. I . Z angwill, "Zionism a nd th e F uture o f t he J ews", The W orld's W ork, V olume 6, Number 5, (September, 1903), pp. 3895-3898, at 3897-3898. 900. I. Zollschan, "The Significance of Mixed Marriage", Jewish Questions: Three Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914), pp. 20-42, at 31-33. 901. V. Jabotinsky, "A Letter on Autonomy", T. Zohar, Editor, Israel among the Nations: Selection of Zionist Texts, World Zionist Organization Dept., Research Section, Jerusalem, (1966); reprinted in L. Brenner, 51 Documents: Zionist Collaboration with the Nazis, pp. 7- 20, at 10-14. 902. S . Schwarzfuchs, Napoleon, the Jews, and the S anhedrin, Routledge & K egan P aul, London, Boston, (1979), pp. 99-100. 903. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 344. 904. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 341. 905. M . L . L ilienblum, " The F uture o f O ur P eople", in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 173-177, at 177. 906. L. Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, Chapter 3, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 32; Brenner r efers to : D . N iewyk, The J ews in Weimar Germany, Louisiana State University Press, Baton Rouge, (1980), p. 30. 907. M. Grunwald, "Rasse, Volk, Nation", Die Wahrheit (Wien), Volume 38, Number 10, (12 May 1922), pp. 8-9; Number 11, (30 May 1922), pp. 9-10; Number 12, (9 June 1922), p. 6; Number 13, (23 June 1922), pp. 6-7; Number 14, (7 July 1922), p. 8; Number 15, (20 July 1922), pp. 7-8; Number 16, (11 August 1922), pp. 5-7; Number 17, (25 August 1922), Notes 2517 pp. 5-7; Number 18/19, (21 September 1922), pp. 10-11; Number 20, (12 October 1922), p. 7; Number 22, (10 November 1922), p. 6. 908. T. H erzl, English translation b y H . Z ohn, R . P atai, E ditor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 909. H. Class under the nom de plume D. Frymann, Wenn ich der Kaiser wa"r': politische Wahrheiten u nd N otwendigkeiten, Di eterich, L eipzig, ( 1912); Eng lish t ranslation, R. S. Levy, "Daniel Freymann If I were the K aiser (1912)", Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), pp. 130-133, at 133. 910. L. Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, Chapter 2, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, W estport, C onnecticut, (1 983), p . 2 1; citing: I . Z ollschan, Jewish Q uestions: Three Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914), pp. 17-18 911. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (D ecember, 1922), pp. 144-161; and "The Jews in America: II D o the J ews D ominate A merican F inance?", The W orld's W ork, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286; and "The Jews in America: III The Menace of the Polish Jew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377; and "Radicalism am ong th e P olish J ews", The W orld's W ork, V olume 4 4, N umber 6 , (A pril, 1923), pp. 591-601. 912. S. Dubnow, Die Grundlagen des Nationaljudentums, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, (1905). English translation from K . A . Strom, Editor, The Best of Attack! and National Vanguard Tabloid, National Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 60. 913. S. Dubnow, M. Selzer, Editor, "The Doctrine of Jewish Nationalism (1897)", Zionism Reconsidered: The Rejection of Jewish Normalcy, Macmillan, New York, (1970), pp. 131- 156, at 146-147. 914. F . M . A rouet d e V oltaire, Histoire de C harles X II, Roi de Sue` de, (1 731); and Dictionnaire Philosophique, Multiple Editions; multiple English translations, including: W. F. Flemming, A Philosophical Dictionary, Volume 6, Dingwall-Rock, New Y ork, (1901), pp. 266-313; and Essai sur les Moeurs et l'Esprit des Nations, et sur les Principaux faits de l'Histoire Depuis Charlemagne Jusqu'a` Louis XIII, Chapter 104, (1769); and Philosophie Ge'nerale: M e'taphysique, M orale e t T he'ologie, C hez Sa nson et C ompagnie, A ux Deux-Ponts, (1792). 915. J . W ellhausen, Sketch of the H istory of Israel and J udah, Third Edition, A dam and Charles Black, London, (1891), pp. 201-203. 916. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 343. 917. M . J. B erdichevski, "W recking and B uilding", i n A . H ertzberg, The Zionist I dea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 293-295, at 293. 918. A. Ha-Am, "The Negation of the Diaspora", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 270-277, at 270-271. 919. J. H. Brenner, "Self-Criticism", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 307-312, at 307-308. 920. M. Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932). 921. E. M. Friedman, "Zionism and the American Spirit", Forum, Volume 58, (July, 1917), pp. 6 7-80; reprinted as: Zionism and the American Spirit: A N ew Perspective, U niversity Zionist Society, New York, (1917). 922. J. K latzkin, Tehumim: M a'amarim, Devir, B erlin, (1925); English translation by A. Hertzberg in his, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 316-327, at 320-321. 2518 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 923. "Mr. Zangwill on Zionism", The London Times, (16 October 1923), p. 11. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead? Yes", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278. 924. "Mr. Zangwill on Zionism", The London Times, (16 October 1923), p. 11. I. Zangwill, "Is Political Zionism Dead? Yes", The Nation, Volume 118, Number 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278. 925. " Peace, W ar--and B olshevism", The J ewish C hronicle, (4 A pril 1919), p. 7. "1918 Peace Views of Lloyd George", The New York Times, (26 March 1922), Editorial Section, p. 33. 926. B . K atzenelson, Ba-Mivhan, Tel-Aviv, (1935), pp. 67-70; translated to English in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 390-395, at 391. 927. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), p. 92. See also page 191. 928. "Jacob H. Schiff and a Past American Era: A Joint Work of the Yankee and the Jew", The W orld's W ork, V olume 41, N umber 1, (November, 1920), pp. 19-20. B . J. Hendrick, "The Jews in A merica: II D o the J ews D ominate A merican F inance?", The W orld's W ar, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 279. 929. J. Buchanan, "Bush-Nazi Link Confirmed", The New Hampshire Gazette, Volume 248, Number 1, (10 October 2003); URL: J. B uchanan an d S . M ichael, "`B ush-Nazi D ealings Continued U ntil 19 51'--Federal Documents", T he N ew H ampshire G azette, V olume 248, N umber 3 , (7 N ovember 2003); URL: J. Buchanan, Fixing America: Breaking the Stranglehold of Corporate Rule, Big Media & the Religious Right, F ar W est P ublishing C ompany, S anta F e, New M exico, (2 004). See also: E . S chweitzer, Amerika u nd d er H olocaust: D ie v erschwiegene G eschichte, K naur Taschenbuch Verlag, Mu"nchen, (2004). 930. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's War, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 278-280. 931. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), pp. 1 07-108. See also: A . M uhlstein, Baron James: The Rise of the French Rothschilds, Vendome Press, New York, (1982). 932. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), pp. 87-88. 933. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), pp. 114-116, 133-134. 934. S. D. Butler, War Is a Racket, Round Table Press, New York, (1935). 935. C. B. Dall, FDR, My Exploited Father-in-Law, Christian Crusade Publications, Tulsa, Oklahoma, (1967); and A Tribute to Lincoln, Our Money-Martyred President: An Address in S pringfield, Illin ois, O mni P ublications, H awthorne, C alifornia, (1 970); and Amerikas Kriegspolitik: Roosevelt und seine Hinterma"nner, G rabert-Verlag, T u"bingen, (1972); and A. J. H ilder and C . B . D all, The War Lords o f Washington (Secrets of Pearl Harbor); an Interview w ith C ol. C urtis D all, E ducator P ublications, F ullerton, C alifornia, (1 972); and C. B. Dall, Who Controls Our Nation's Federal Policies -- and Why?, Noontide Press, Los Notes 2519 Angeles, (1 973); and C . B . D all an d B . F reedman, Israel's Five Trillion D ollar Secret, Liberty Bell Publications, Reedy, West Virginia, (1977); and C. B. Dall, Col. Dall Reports to the Board, Liberty Lobby, Washington, D.C., Serial Publication, (1900's); and C. B. Dall and R . M . B artell, Liberty L obby P rogress Report, S erial P ublication, L iberty L obby, Washington, D .C., (1 970's) ; and C . B . D all, Colonel D all R eports, S erial P ublication Liberty L obby W ashington, D.C., ( 1900's); and C . B . D all an d C . M . D unn, Ephemeral Materials, 1957-, Liberty Lobby, Washington, D.C. 936. R. Grossman, "The Colonel's World", Chicago Tribune Magazine, (27 March 2005), pp. 12-16, 20, 25-26, 28-29, at 14. 937. D . A . H yde, Dedication and Leadership: Learning from the Communists, U niversity of Notre Dame Press, (1966). 938. W. Chambers, Witness, Random House, New York, (1952), pp. 192-193. 939. H. P. Long, Every Man a King: The Autobiography of Huey P. Long, National Book Co., N ew O rleans, (1 933); and My F irst D ays i n t he W hite H ouse, Telegraph P ress, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, (1935). See also: T. H. Williams, Huey Long, New York, Knopf, (1969). See al so: H . M . C hristman, Kingfish t o A merica, Share O ur Wealth: Sel ected Senatorial Papers of Huey P. Long, S chocken B ooks, N ew Y ork, (1985). See also: W . I. Hair, The Kingfish and H is Realm: T he Life and Times of Huey P. Long, Louisiana S tate University Press, (1991). 940. R. P. Warren, "The Briar Patch" in: Twelve Southerners, I'll Take My Stand: The South and the Agrarian Tradition, New York, London, Harper, (1930). 941. R. P. Warren, All the King's Men, Harcourt, Brace, New York, (1946). 942. A. Radosh and R. Radosh, Red Star over Hollywood: The Film Colony's Long Romance with the Left, Encounter Books, San Francisco, (2005). 943. H . B . D eutsch, The H uey L ong M urder C ase, D oubleday, G arden C ity, N ewYork, (1963). D. Zinman, The Day Huey Long was Shot, September 8, 1935, I. Obolensky, New York, (1963). E. Reed, Requiem for a Kingfish, Award Publications/E. Reed Organization Baton Rouge, Louisiana, (1986). D. H. Ubelaker, "The Remains of Dr. Carl Austin Weiss: Anthropological Analysis", Journal of Forensic Sciences, Volume 41, Number 1,(1996), pp. 60-79. 944. H . B . D eutsch, The H uey L ong M urder C ase, D oubleday, G arden C ity, N ewYork, (1963). 945. D. Zinman, The Day Huey Long was Shot, September 8, 1935, I. Obolensky, New York, (1963). 946.D. F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), p. 85. 947. A . W eishaupt, Ueber M aterialismus und I dealismus, E .C. G rattenauer, N u"rnberg, (1786); and Apologie der Illuminaten, Grattenauer, Frankfurth, (1786); and Einleitung zu meiner Apologie, Grattenauer, Frankfurt, (1787); and Nachtrag zur Rechtfertigung meiner Absichten, F rankfurt, L eipzig, (1 787); and Apologie d es M isvergnu"gens u nd U bels, Frankfurt, Leipzig, (1787); and Das verbesserte System der I lluminaten m it allen seinen Einrichtungen u nd G raden, G rattenauer, F rankfort, L eipzig, (1 787); and K urze Rechtfertigung meiner Absichten: zur Beleuchtung der neuesten Originalschriften, Frankfurt, Leipzig, (1787); and Nachtrag von weitern Originalschriften, w elche die Illuminatensette u"berhaupt, sonderbar aber den stifter verselben Adam Weishaupt, gewesenen professor zu Ingolstadt betreffen, und den der aus dem Baron Bassusischen schloss zu Sandersdorf, einem bekannten Il luminaten-Neste, vorgen ommen v isitation ent deckt, s ofort au s churfu"rstlich ho"chsten be fehl ge druckt, und z um ge heimen archi v ge nommen w orden s ind, um s olche jedermann a uf V erlagen zu r e insicht vo rlegen zu la ssen. Z wo a bt., J. Lentner, M u"nchen, 2520 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1787); and w ith A . C ourt de G e'belin, P hilo, S anchuniathon, et al., Saturn, M ercur, und Hercules: drey morgenla"ndische A llegorien, I n der Montagischen B uchhandlung, Regensburg, (1789); and Ueber Wahrheit und sittliche Vollkommenheit, Montag und Weiss, Regensburg, ( 1793); and w ith A . K nigge, L . A . C . G rolmann, Die neu esten A rbeiten, Mu"nchen, (1 794); and Die neu esten A rbeiten d es Sp artacus un d P hilo i n dem Illuminaten-Orden, Illuminatenorden, Mu"nchen, (1794); and Uber die Selbstkenntniss, ihre Hindernisse und Vortheile, Montag und Weiss, Regensburg, (1794); and Ueber die geheime Welt- und Regierungskunst . . ., F . E sslinger, F rankfurt, (1 795); and Ueber Wahrheit und sittliche Vol lkommenheit, : M ontag- und W eissische Buchhandlung, Re gensburg, (1793- 1797); and U ber die S taats-Ausgaben u nd A uflagen: E in ph ilosophisch-statistischer Versuch, (1817). For historic criticism of Weishaupt, see: A. A. Barruel, Me'moires pour Servir a l'Histoire d u J acobinisme, D e l 'Imprimerie Franc,oi se, C hez P. Le B oussonier, Londres, (1797-1798); English translation by R. Clifford: Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobism, P rinted for th e translator by T . B urton and co., London, (1798). See also: J. Robison, Proofs of a C onspiracy A gainst A ll the R eligions and G overnments of E urope: Carried on in the Secret Meetings of Free Masons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies, Printed for William Creech, and T. Cadell, Junior, and W. Davies, Edinburgh, London, (1797). H. Gruber, "Illuminati," The C atholic Encyclopedia, V olume 7, Robert A ppleton C ompany, New Y ork, (1 910). The O ther A uthors an d P ersonalities: "M etternich, Klemens Lothar Wenzel, Prince von", The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 10, Robert Appleton Company, New York, (1911), pp. 245-247. See also: K. Marx, Manifest der komunistischen Partei (The Communist M anifesto), (1 848), n umerous e ditions a nd tra nslations; and Das K apital, numerous editions a nd tr anslations. See al so: R . G ougenot D es M ousseaux, Le ju if: le judai"sme et la judaisation des peuples chre'tiens, H. Plon, Paris, (1869); German translation: Der Jude, das Judentum und die Verjudung der christlichen Vo"lker, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1 921). Se e al so: H . G oedsche u nder t he nom d e p lume S ir Joh n R etcliffe, Biarritz. Auf dem J udenfriedhof v on Pr ag, C .S. L iebrecht, B erlin, (1 868); and Um d ie Weltherrschaft: historisch-politischer Roman aus der Gegenwart, C. Sigism, Berlin, (1876); and Um die Weltherrschaft! Historischpolitischen Roman, Carl Sigism, Liebrecht, Berlin, (1876); and Das Geheimnis der ju"dischen W eltherrschaft. A us einem W erke des vorigen Jahrhunderts, das von den Juden aufgekauft wurde und aus dem Buchhandel verschwand, Deutsches W ochenblatt, Berlin, (1919); and Garibaldi, Retcliffe-Verlag G.m.b.h., Berlin, (1926); and Sir John Retcliffe's historisch-politischen Romane, Rich. Eckstein Nachf., I.M. Bernhardi, Berlin, (1881-1891); and Die Weltherrschaft der Juden "der neue Kabbalistische Sanhedrin", Nationaler Wirtschaftsdienst, Mannheim, (1932). See also: E. A. Chabauty, Les Juifs, no s mai^tres!: do cuments et de'vel opments nouveaux s ur la qu estion j uive, S ocie'te' ge'ne'rale d e lib rairie c atholique, P aris, (1 882); and un der t he nom d e p lume C . C . de Saint-Andre', Francs-mac,ons et juifs: sixie'me age de l'e'glise d'apre`s l'Apocalypse, Socie'te' General d e L ibrairie C atholique, P aris, B ruxelles, (1 880). See al so: E . K . D u"hring, Die Judenfrage als Racen-, Sitten- und Culturfrage: mit einer weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, K arlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A . Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four P ress, B righton, England, (1997); and Der Werth des Lebens: Eine philosophische Betrachtung, Eduard Trewendt, Breslau, (1865); and Kritische Geschichte der P hilosophie vo n i hren A nfa"ngen b is zur G egenwart, H eimann, B erlin, (1 869); and Kritische Geschichte der Nationalo"konomie und des Socialismus, T. Grieben, Berlin, (1871); and Die U eberscha"tzung L essing's und D essen A nwaltschaft f u"r die J uden, H . R euther, Karlsruhe, (1881); and Sache, Leben und Feinde: Als Hauptwerk und Schlu"ssel zu seinen sa"mmtlichen Schriften, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, Leipzig, (1882); and Der Ersatz der Religion durch V ollkommeneres und die A usscheidung all es Jud enthums durch den m odernen Notes 2521 Vo"lkergeist, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1883); and Die Parteien in der Judenfrage, Mu"nchen, (1907). 948. A. M aude, L etter to th e E ditor on " The J ewish P eril", The Lo ndon T imes, (12 M ay 1920), p. 12. 949. A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 498. 950. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-287. 951. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the H olocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 129. 952. D. Ben-Gurion, as q uoted in D . D uke, Jewish Supremacism: M y Aw akening on t he Jewish Question, Free Speech Press, Covington, Louisiana, (2002), p. 345; Duke cites: A. Hertzberg and A. Hirt-Manheimer, "Relax. It's O kay to b e t he C hosen P eople", Reform Judaism, (May,1998). 953. Time Magazine, Volume 52, Number 7, (16 August 1948), p. 25. 954. "Messianic Movements", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 11 LEK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417-1427, at 1426- 1427. 955. Look Magazine, (16 January 1962), p. 20. 956. M. Hess, English translation by M. Waxman, Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), p. 17. 957. From: A. Nadler, "Last Exit to Brooklyn: The Lubavitcher's Powerful and Preposterous Messianism", The New Republic, (4 M ay 1992), pp. 27-35, at 34. Nadler appears to quote from: N . L oewenthal, Communicating the Infinite: The Em ergence o f the H abad School, University of Chicago Press, (1990). 958. C. Bray and M. Hennell, The Philosophy of Necessity, Or, the Law of Consequences as Applicable t o M ental, M oral, an d So cial Sci ence, Lo ngman, O rme, B rown, G reen, a nd Longmans, London, (1841); and An Outline of the Various Social Systems and Communities Which Have Been Founded on the Principle of Cooperation: With an Introductory Essay by the A uthor of " The P hilosophy of N ecessity", Longman, Brown, Green an d L ongmans, London, (1844); and An Essay upon the Union of Agriculture and Manufactures, and upon the Organization of Industry, Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, London, (1844). 959. C. C. Hennell, An Inquiry Concerning the Origin of Christianity, Smallfield, London, (1838); G erman t ranslation: Untersuchung u" ber d en u rsprung d es C hristenthums, Hallberger, Suttgart, (1840). 960. G. Eliot, Daniel Deronda, William Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh, London, (1876). 961. "Judaism", Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 2, (1973), pp. 311-312, at 312. 962. M. Nordau, Zionism and Anti-Semitism, Fox, Duffield & Company, (1905), pp. 12-16. 963. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914). 964. P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990). R. W. Stock, Die Judenfrage durch fu"nf Jahrhunderte, Verlag Der Stu"rmer, Nu"rnberg, (1939). 965. B. Disraeli, Coningsby; or, The New Generation, H. Colburn, London, (1844), pp. 249- 254. B. Disraeli, Lord George Bentinck: A Political Biography, Chapter 24, Third Revised Edition, Colburn, (1852), pp. 482-507. 966. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jew ish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). 2522 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 967. A . comte de G obineau, Essai sur l'Ine'galite' des Races Humaines, Paris, Librairie de Firmin D idot, ( 1853-1855), D idot F re`res, R umpler, H anovre, ( 1853-1855); E nglish translation by A . C ollins, The Inequality of Human Races,: W illiam Heinemann, London, (1915); German tr anslation b y L . S chemann an d P . K leinecke, Versuch u"ber d ie Ungleichheit der Menschenracen, F. Frommann, Stuttgart, (1902); An abridged translation to Czech by F. X. La'nsky', O Nerovnosti Lidsky'ch Plemen, Orbis, Praha. 968. C. Lassen, Indische Alterthumskunde, H. B. Koenig, Bonn, Volume 1, (1847-1862), p. 414. 969. E. Renan, E'tudes d'Histoire Religieuse, Fifth Revised Edition, M. Le'vy fre`res, Paris, (1862), p p. 8 5-88, 1 30; and Vie de J e'sus, Michel L e'vy f re`res, P aris, (1 863); English translation by C . E. W ilbour, The Life of Jesus, Carleton, N ew Y ork, M ichel Le'vy fre`res, Paris, (1 864); and Histoire G e'ne'rale et Syste`me C ompare' des La ngues Se'm itiques, F ifth Revised and Enlarged Edition, Michel Le'vy Fre`res, Paris, (1878), pp. 3-4. 970. F. v. Hellwald, Culturgeschichte in ihrer natu"rlichen Entwicklung bis zur Gegenwart, Lampart & C omp., A ugsburg, (1 875); and "D er K ampf ums D asein im M enschen- und Vo"lkerleben", Das Ausland, Volume 45, (1872), pp. 105ff., see also: Das Ausland, (1872), 901ff., 957ff. 971. H. S. Chamberlain, Die Grundlagen des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, F. A. Bruckmann, Mu"nchen, (1899); English translation by J. Lees, Foundations of the N ineteenth C entury, John Lane, New York, (1910). 972. G . v. L ist, Das Geheimnis der R unen, mit ei ner R unentafel, P. Zillmann G rossLichterfelde, (1907); English translation by S. E. Flowers, The Secret of the Runes, Destiny Books, Rochester, Vermont, (1988); S panish, El Se creto de l as Runas , Eds . A rmanen, Santiago, C hile, (2 000); P olish tr anslation b y E . K ulejewska, R uny i t y: r ozklady interpretacja zycie, Studio Astropsychologii, (2002). G. v. List, Die Armanenschaft der ArioGermanen, V erlag d er G uido-von-List-Gesellschaft; In K ommission b ei E .F. S teinacker, Wien, Leipzig, (1908); and Die Ursprache der Ario-Germanen und ihre Mysteriensprache, Guido-von-List-Gesellschaft, W ien, ( 1914); a nd Der Ubergang vom Wu otanismus z um Christentum, G . vo n L ist, B erlin-Lichterfelde, (1 926). See also: H . K ardel, Adolf H itler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). 973. J. Lanz-Liebenfels, Katholizismus wider Jesuitismus, Frankfurt, (1903); "Zur Theologie der g otischen B ibel", Vierteljahrsschrift f u"r Bi belkunde ( Lumen, Le ipzig), V olume 1, (1903); and Anthropozoon Biblicum, Berlin, (1904); and Theozoologie, oder Die Kunde von den Sodomsa"fflingen und dem G o"tter-Elektron eine Einfu"hrung in die a" lteste und neueste Weltanschauung u nd ein e R echtfertigung d es F u"rstentums u nd d es A dels. . . , M oderner Verlag, W ien, (1 905); and Das Br eve, D ominus ac r edemptor nos ter: Auf hebung des Je su ite no rde n s d u rch C lem ens X IV m it e i n er E inleitu n g un d e i n em dogmatischkanonistischen N achweis der V erwerklichkeit des S. J. ve rsehen, N euer Frankfurter V erlag, F rankfurt a .M., (1 906); and Der T axil-Schwidel: ein w elthistorischer Ulk, Neuer Frankfurter Verlag, Frankfurt a.M., (1906); and Revolution oder Evolution? Eine freikonservative Osterpredigt fu"r das Herrentum europa"ischer Rasse, Ostara, Wien, (1906); and Die T heosophie un d die assy rischen " Menschentiere" i n i hren V erha"ltnis zu d en neuestan Resultaten der anthropologischen Forschung, P. Zillmann, Berlin, (1907); and Die Archa"ologie un d A nthropologie un d die assy rischen M enschentiere: m it ei ner T afel, P. Zillmann, B erlin, (1 907); and Der Affenmensch der Bibel: mit vier Tafeln und z ehn illustrationen im Text, P. Zillmann, Berlin, (1907); and Die griechischen Bibel-Versionen. (Septuaginta und Hexapla.) Herausgegeben, mit Ammerkungen und deutscher Uebersetzung versehen, L umen, L eipzig, (1 908); and Die Lat einischen Bi bel-Versionen ( Itala und Notes 2523 Vulgata) Volume 1 , G enesis, L umen, W ien, (1 909); and Moses al s D arwinist: e ine Einfu"hrung in die anthropologische Religion, F. Schalk, Wien, (1911); and "Kraus und das Rassenproblem", Der B renner, V olume 4 , (1 913-1914); and Rasse u nd d ichtkunst . . . , Ostara, Mo"dling-Wien, (1916); and Weltende und Weltwende, Lorch, (1923); and Grundriss der ariosophischen Geheimlehre, O estrich, (1925); and J. L anz-Liebenfels, H . R eichstein and A . H itler, Das Buch der Ps almen t eutsch: das G ebetbuch de r Ar iosophen, Rassenmystiker und Antisimiten. I. Band, Herbert Reichstein, Du"sseldorf-Unterrath, (1926); and J. L anz-Liebenfels, Der W eltkrieg a ls Rassenkampf der D unklen g egen die B londen, Vienna, (1927); and Theozoologie, oder Naturgechichte der Go"tter, J. Lanz v. Liebenfels, Wien, ( 1928); and Theozoologie, od er N aturgechichte der Go"tter, J. L anz v. Lieb enfels, Wien, (1928); and Bibliomystikon, oder: Die Geheimbibel der Eingeweihten; ariosophische Bibeldokumente und Bibelkommentare zu allen Bu"chern der heiligen Schrift, auf Grund der anthropologischen und ar cha"ologischen Forschungen und de r arischen, klassischen und orientalischen Bibelversionen zusammengestellt, In 10 Volumes, Pforzheim i. Baden, (1929- 1934); and Ostara o"s terreichisches Fl ugschriften-Magazin f reikonservativer Ri chtung; (1905-1917 / 1 926-1931); and Praktisch-empirisches H andbuch d er ari osophischen Astrologie, Du"sseldorf, (1926-1934). See also: H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). See also: E. Hieronimus, Lanz von Liebenfels: eine Bibliographie, U. Berg, Toppenstedt, (1991). See also: W. Daim, Der Mann, der Hitler die Ideen gab, Ueberreuter, Wien, (1994). 974. I. Zollschan, Das Rassenproblem unter besonderer Beru"cksichtigung der theoretischen Grundlagen de r j u"dischen Ras senfrage, W . B raumu"ller, W ien, (1 910); and Jewish Questions: Three Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914). 975. W. Hartenau (W. Rathenau), "Ho"re, Israel!", Die Zukunft, Volume 18, (6 March 1897), pp. 454-462. W. Rathenau, Reflexionen, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1908). 976. "Starts Open Fight Against Preparedness", The New York Times, (22 December 1915), p. 12. 977. The Jew ish C ommunal Regi ster of N ew Yor k C ity, 1917- 1918, Se cond Edi tion, Kehillah, New York, (1919), pp. 1009-1010 (In the First Edition at 1018-1019). 978. E. Slater and R. Slater, "Jacob Schiff", Great Jewish Men, Jonathan David Publishers, New York, (2003), pp. 274-276, at 275-276. 979. I. Zangwill , The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judean Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 14. 980. I . Z angwill, "Zangwill U rges J ews t o S upport Allies", The Lo ndon T imes, ( 10 September 1914), frontpage; and "Mr. Schiff on Peace", The London Times, (25 November 1914), p. 9; and "The Voice of Jerusalem", The London Times, (2 December 1914), p. 9. 981. See also: " Consequences o f t he W ar", The New Y ork T imes, (2 2 N ovember 1 914), Section 3, p. 2; and "See Peace Campaign in Mr. Schiff's Talk", The New York Times, (23 November 1914), p. 3. 982. C. Knickerbocker, New York Journal-American, (3 February 1949). A. de Goule'vitch, Czarism and Revolution, Omni Publications, Hawthorne, California, (1962), pp. 223-232. J. P erloff, The S hadows of Pow er: The C ouncil on For eign Relations and t he Am erican Decline, W estern Islands, B oston, (1 988), p . 3 9. G . E . G riffin, The C reature fro m Jekyll Island: A Second L ook at the Federal R eserve, A merican O pinion, A ppleton, W isconsin, (1995). p. 265. 983. "Zionism in Palestine", The London Times, (19 July 1910), p. 7. 984. Cf. L. Fry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 52-56. 2524 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 985. Letter from A. Einstein to H . Zangger of 28 February 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 7, Princeton University Press, (2004). On the role of bankers in the Nazi regime, see: H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, ( 1974); Engl ish t ranslation Adolf H itler: F ounder of Israel, M odjeskis' S ociety Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), especially pp. 50-52. 986. "Text of Untermyer's Address", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. See also: "Untermyer Back, Greeted in Harbor", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. 987. F. Thyssen, I Paid Hitler, Farrar & Rinehart, Inc., New York, Toronto, (1941). 988. J. Buchanan, "Bush-Nazi Link Confirmed", The New Hampshire Gazette, Volume 248, Number 1, (10 October 2003); URL: J. B uchanan an d S . M ichael, "`B ush-Nazi D ealings Continued U ntil 19 51'--Federal Documents", T he N ew H ampshire G azette, V olume 248, N umber 3 , (7 N ovember 2003); URL: J. Buchanan, Fixing America: Breaking the Stranglehold of Corporate Rule, Big Media & the Religious Right, Far W est P ublishing C ompany, S anta F e, N ew M exico, (2 004). See also: E . S chweitzer, Amerika u nd d er H olocaust: D ie v erschwiegene G eschichte, K naur Taschenbuch Verlag, Mu"nchen, (2004). 989. L etter fr om O . S . S trauss to D . P hilipson o f 2 S eptember 1 918, q uoted in : L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, TBR B ooks, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 54. 990. L. Marshall to J M. Senior, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 2, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 721-723. 991. Letter from J. H. Schiff to D. Philipson of 5 September 1918, quoted in: L. Fry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp.53-54. 992. E . C . M ullins, Secrets of t he Fede ral Res erve: The London C onnection, B ankers Research I nstitute, S taunton, V irginia, (1 983); and The F ederal R eserve Conspiracy, Common S ense, U nion, N ew Jersey, (1954); and A Study of the Federal Reserve, Kasper and Horton, New York, (1952). 993. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 281. 994. E. M. House, Philip Dru: Administrator, B. W. Huebsch, New York, (1912). 995. E . C . M ullins, Secrets of t he Fede ral Res erve: The London C onnection, B ankers Research I nstitute, S taunton, V irginia, (1 983); and The F ederal R eserve Conspiracy, Common Sense, U nion, N ew Jersey, (1954); and A Study of the Federal Reserve, Kasper and Horton, New York, (1952). 996. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 281. 997. A. Muhlstein, Baron James: The Rise of the French Rothschilds, Vendome Press, New York, (1982). 998. P. B. Boucher, Histoire de l'usure: chez les Egyptiens, les Juifs, les Grecs, les Romains, nos ance^tres et les Chinois, et conside'ration sur les ravages qu'elle exerce actuellement en Notes 2525 France ;dans laquelle l'auteur pre'sente les moyens propres a` la re'primer, prouve que l'e'dit de 1770, qui fixe l'inte're^t de l'argent a` 5 pour 100, est encore pleine vigeur, et donne une explications des art icles 11 53 et 19 07 du e C ode N apole'on, r elatifs au pre^t a` i nte're^t, Chaignieau Jeune, Paris (1807). 999. A. C. Sutton, Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution, Buccaneer Books, Cutchogue, New York, (1974). 1000. A . C . S utton, Wall Str eet an d t he R ise of Hitler, G SG & A ssociates, S an P edro, California, (2002). 1001. I. T. T. Lincoln, The Autobiography of an Adventurer, H. Holt and Co., New York, (1932). H. Kardel, Adolf H itler, B egru"nder Israels, Verlag M arva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), picture page between pages 35 and 36 and pp. 50-52, 62-63. B. Wasserstein, The Secret Lives of Trebitsch Lincoln, Yale University Press, (1988). 1002. H . K ardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Isr aels, Verlag M arva, Genf, ( 1974); E nglish translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), picture page between pages 35 and 36 and pp. 50-52, 62-63. See also: D. Irving, Hitler's War and The War Path, "Last updated Friday, April 13, 2001" , pp. xxiv-xxv. 1003. R efer to t he love letters between Lewisohn and V iereck in the "Ludwig Lewisohn papers, 1903-1980's" at the College of Charleston libraries, Special Collections, Third Floor, Mss 28, Box 1, Folders 1, 3 and 5. 1004. Daryl Bradford Smith interview of Eustace Mullins of 25 January 2006, "The French Connection", GCN LIVE, http://www.iamthewitness.com. 1005. N. M. Johnson, "George Sylvester Viereck: Poet and Propagandist", Books at Iowa, Number 9, (November, 1968), URL: http://www.lib.uiowa.edu/spec-coll/Bai/johnson2.htm and George Sylvester Viereck: Pro-German Publicist in America, 1910-1945, Dissertation Thesis (P h. D .), U niversity of Io wa U niversity of Io wa, Io wa C ity, I owa, (1 971); and George S ylvester V iereck, G erman-American P ropagandist, University of I llinois P ress, Urbana, Illinois, (1972). 1006. "Hears Baruch Sold on Peace Note Tip", The New York Times, (4 January 1917), p.1. "American Board to Buy for Allies", The New York Times, (25 August 1917), p. 1. See also: "May Sieze Oil Rich Lands", The New York Times, (28 April 1918), p. 11. 1007. N . S yrkin, un der t he nom de p lume "B en E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 346. 1008. S. Kahan, "Preface", The Wolf of the Kremlin, William Morrow and Company, Inc., New York, (1987). 1009. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 13-14. 1010. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), p. 195. 1011. "Jews", Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 2, Macmillan, New York, (1973), pp. 292-293, at 293. 1012. I . Z angwill, " Is P olitical Z ionism D ead? Y es", The N ation, V olume 11 8, N umber 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 1013. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914). 1014. J. H. Brenner, "Self-Criticism", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 307-312, at 310-311. 2526 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1015. D. S. Jordan, Unseen Empire; a Study of the Plight of Nations that Do Not Pay Their Debts, American Unitarian Association, Boston, (1912). 1016. Congressional R ecord: Containing t he Pr oceedings and D ebates of t he Se cond Session of the Sixty-Fourth Congress of the United States, Volume 54, Part 3, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (27 January 1917-12 February 1917), pp. 2946-2948. 1017. E . C . M ullins, Secrets of t he F ederal R eserve: The London C onnection, B ankers Research I nstitute, S taunton, V irginia, (1 983); and The F ederal R eserve Conspiracy, Common Sense, U nion, N ew Jersey, (1954); and A Study of the Federal Reserve, Kasper and Horton, New York, (1952). 1018. On Untermyer, see: Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on rules., Investigation of the Money Trust. No. 1-[2] Hearings Before the Committee on Rules of the House of Representatives, on House Resolutions 314 and 356. Friday, January 26, 1912., W ashington, D . C ., U . S. G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: C orp A uthor: U nited States., C ongress., H ouse., C ommittee o n B anking an d C urrency., Money T rust Investigation. . . St atistical a nd O ther I nformation C ompiled unde r D irection of t he Committee., W ashington, D . C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: A. P. Pujo and Arse`ne Paulin and E. A. Hayes. Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on B anking an d C urrency, Money Tr ust I nvestigation. I nvestigation of Fi nancial and Monetary Conditions in the United States under House Resolutions Nos.429 and 504, Before a Subcommittee of the Committee on Banking and Currency., Washington, D. C., U. S. Govt. Print. Off., (1913). See also: J. G. Milburn, W. F. Taylor, Money Trust Investigation: Brief on Behalf of the New York Stock Exchange, New York, C.G. Burgoyne, (1913). See also: J. P. Morgan, Testimony of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and Mr. Henry P. Davison Before the Money Trust Investigation, J.P. Morgan & Co., New York, (1913). On Brandeis, see: L. D. Brandeis, Other P eople's M oney a nd H ow th e B ankers U se It , F .A. S tokes, N ew Y ork, (1914). See also: L. D. B randeis, M . I. Urofsky and D. W . Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis, In F ive V olumes, S tate U niversity of N ew Y ork P ress, A lbany, N ew Y ork, (1975). This set has numerous letters as well as editorial comment related to Brandeis and Untermyer's campaigns against some bankers. 1019. N. W. Aldrich, The Independent, (July, 1914). 1020. C. A. Lindbergh, Banking and Currency and The Money Trust, National Capital Press, Washington, D.C., (1913), pp. 92-98. 1021. "Hylan Heads West to Push Cities Bloc", The New York Times, (9 December 1922), pp. 1-2. 1022. L. F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 108. 1023. J. Daniels, The Life of Woodrow Wilson, 1856-1924, The John C. Winston Company, Philadelphia, (1924). 1024. D. Lawrence, The True Story of Woodrow Wilson, George H. Doran Company, New York, (1924). 1025. W. Wilson, The New Freedom: A Call for the Emancipation of the Generous Energies of a People, Doubleday, Page & Company, Garden City, New York, (1913), pp. 13-14. 1026. R . I . F riedman, The F alse P rophet: R abbi M eir K ahane: fro m F BI In formant to Knesset Member, Lawrence Hill Books, Brooklyn, New York, (1990), pp. 105-108. 1027. M. R. Johnson, "The Ju deo-Russian M afia: F rom the G ulag to B rooklyn to W orld Dominion", The Barnes Review, Volume 12, Number 3, (May/June 2006), pp. 43-47. See also: D. Satter, Darkness at Dawn: The Rise of the Russian Criminal State, Yale University Press, N ew H aven, C onnecticut, (2003). See also: R . I. F riedman, Red M afiya: H ow the Notes 2527 Russian Mob Has Invaded America, Little, Brown, Boston, (2000). See also: P. Klebnikov, Godfather o f t he K remlin: The D ecline o f R ussia i n t he A ge o f G angster C apitalism, Harcourt, N ew Y ork, (2 000). See al so: J . O . F inckenauer, Russian M afia i n Am erica: Immigration, Culture, and Crime, Northeastern University Press, Boston, (1998). See also: S. H andelman, Comrade Criminal: R ussia's New M afiya, Y ale U niversity P ress, N ew Haven, Connecticut, (1995). 1028. Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the First Session of the SeventySecond C ongress of the U nited S tates of America, V olume 75 , P art 11 , U nited S tates Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1 June 1932-11 June 1932), pp. 12595- 12603. 1029. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 1030. J. Klatzkin, Tehumim: Ma'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925). English translation in J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), p. 426. 1031. A . H itler, t ranslated b y S . A ttanasio, Hitler's Se cret Book , B ramhall H ouse, N ew York, (1962). 1032. H . A rendt, Eichmann in Jerusalem: A R eport o n the B anality o f E vil, V iking, N ew York, (1963), pp. 55-56; in the revised 1964 edition at pp. 60-61. 1033. A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; at 22. 1034. A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; at 23, 24, 102, 104, 106, 110; and "Eichmann's Own Story: Part II", Life Magazine, (5 December 1960), pp. 146-161; at 150, 158, 161. 1035. "Who Were Hitler's Jewish Soldiers", The Jewish Chronicle, (6 December 1996), p. 1. See a lso: W . Hoge, "Rare Lo ok U ncovers Wartime A nguish of M any P art-Jewish Germans", The New York Times, (6 April 1997), p. 16. See also: B. M. Rigg, Hitler's Jewish Soldiers: The Untold Story of Nazi Racial Laws and Men of Jewish Descent in the German Military, U niversity Press o f K ansas, L awrence, K ansas, (2 002); and Rescued from t he Reich: How One of Hitler's Soldiers Saved the Lubavitcher Rebbe, Yale University Press, New Haven, (2004). 1036. A . E ichmann, I srael: B et ha- mishpat h a-mehozi ( Jerusalem), I srael: M israd h amishpatim, Yisra'el: M israd h am-Mispati^m, The Tr ial of Adol f Ei chmann: Rec ord of Proceedings in the District Court of Jerusalem, Volume 4, Israel State Archives, Trust for the Pu blication of the Proce edings of the E ichmann T rial, in co-operation w ith the Israel State A rchives and Y ad V ashem, t he H olocaust M artyrs' and H eroes' R emembrance Authority, Jerusalem, (1993). 1037. E . H eimer, Der Giftpilz: Ein Stu"rmerbuch fu"r Jung u . A lt, D er S tu"rmer, N u"rnberg, (1938), pp. 62, 63. 1038. Chaim Weizmann's letter of 29 August 1939 to Prime Minister Chamberlain, that the Jews had declared war on G ermany, "Jews Fight for Democracies" The London Times, (6 September 1939), p. 8. See also: The Jewish Chronicle, (8 September 1939). 1039. D. J. Goldhagen, Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust, Knopf, New York, (1996). 1040. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at i. 1041. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at viii. 2528 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1042. J. Brand, Desperate Mission: Joel Brand's Story, Criterion Books, New York, (1958); and Advocate for the Dead: The Story of Joel Brand, A. Deutsch, London, (1958, (C)1956); and ha-Satan veha-nefesh, Ladori, T el A viv, (1960); and Adolf Eichmann: Fakten gegen Fablen, Ner-Tamid-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1961). 1043. A . W eissberg-Cybulski, Bi-shelihut nido nim l a-mavet, T el-Aviv, `A yanot, (1956); German Die G eschichte von Joel Brand, K iepenheuer & W itsch, K o"ln, (1 956); English Advocate for the Dead: The Story of Joel Brand, A. Deutsch, London, (1958); Danish Joel Brands Historie, Gyldendal, Ko/benhavn, (1957); Italian La Storia di Joel Brand, Feltrinelli, Milano, (1958). 1044. A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; and "Eichmann's Own Story: P art II", Life Magazine, (5 December 1960), pp. 146-161; at 146. 1045. 1046. R . H . W illiams, The U ltimate W orld O rder--As Pictured in "The Jewish U topia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), pp. 58-60. 1047. A . T . C lay, " Political Z ionism", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 127, N umber 2, (February, 1 921), p p. 2 68-279, a t 2 69. H . M orgenthau, " Zionism a S urrender, N ot a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at iv. 1048. B. Disraeli, Coningsby; or, The New Generation, The Century Co., New York, (1904), pp. 230-235. 1049. Lord G eorge Sydenham Clarke Sydenham of C ombe, The Jewish W orld P roblem, reprinted from The Nineteenth Century and After, (November, 1921), pp. 888-901. 1050.K. G. W. Ludecke, I Knew Hitler: The Story of a Nazi AWho Escaped the Blood Purge, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1937), p. 213. 1051. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at iii-iv. 1052. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 1053. V. Ostrovsky and C. Hoy, By Way of Deception, St. Martin's Paperbacks, New York, (1990), pp. 87-88. 1054. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 1055. A. Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 1056. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 1057. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 1058. A. Einstein quoted in: J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2 002), p . 6 5. S tachel cites, About Z ionism: Speeches a nd L etters, Macmillan, New Y ork, ( 1931), pp . 48 -49. F or Zi onist H a-Am's use of t he i mage of atomisation and dispersion, see: A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 276. 1059. At the time Einstein made his statement, Jews and Gentiles often referred to Jews as "Orientals". 1060. Einstein repeatedly spoke of the Germans as "greedy" to acquire territory and of the "loss of energy" when different "races" attempted to live together. He have been speaking literally. Georg Friedrich Nicolai wrote of the struggle of life to aquire the energy of the sun Notes 2529 and h e a pplied th is st ruggle to h umanity. G . N icolai, Die Biologie des K rieges, Betrachtungen ei nes d eutschen N aturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); E nglish translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. 36-39, 44-53. 1061. A. Einstein quoted in: R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 292. Clarck refers to: Neue Rundschau, Volume 33, Part 2, pp. 815-816. 1062. W. E. Mosse, "Die Niedergang der deutschen Republik und die Juden", The Crucial Year 1932, p. 38; English translation in: K . Polkehn, "The Secret C ontacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (SpringSummer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 56-57. 1063. English translation by John Stachel in J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from ` B' t o ` Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 67. Stachel cites, " Botschaft", Ju"dische Rundschau, V olume 3 0, (1 925), p . 1 29; F rench tr anslation, La R evue Jui ve, V olume 1, (1925), pp. 14-16. 1064. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 65. Stachel cites, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 78-79. 1065. A . Einstein quoted in "Einstein on A rrival Braves Limelight for O nly 15 M inutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16. 1066. E . A . R oss, The O ld W orld i n t he N ew: The Si gnificance o f pas t and Pr esent Immigration to the American People, Century Company, New York, (1914), p. 144. 1067. Reprinted in the relevant part in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 505. 1068. A. Einstein, "Why do They Hate the Jews?", Collier's, Volume 102, (26 November 1938); reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 191-198, at 194, 196. Einstein expressed himself in a similar way to Peter A. Bucky, P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 87. 1069. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 1070. J. Klatzkin, Tehumim: Ma'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925). English translation in J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 425-426. 1071. S . D ubnow, Die Gr undlagen d es N ationaljudentums, J u"discher V erlag, Ber lin, (1905). E nglish tr anslation from K . A . S trom, E ditor, The Bes t of At tack! and Nat ional Vanguard Tabloid, National Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 60. 1072. F . M . A rouet de V oltaire, Histoire de C harles XI I, Roi de Sue` de, (1 731); and Dictionnaire Philosophique, Multiple Editions; multiple English translations, including: W. F. Flemming, A Philosophical Dictionary, V olume 6, D ingwall-Rock, New York, (1901), pp. 266-313; and Essai sur les Moeurs et l'Esprit des Nations, et sur les Principaux faits de l'Histoire Depuis Charlemagne Jusqu'a` Louis XIII, Chapter 104, (1769); and Philosophie Ge'nerale: M e'taphysique, M orale e t T he'ologie, C hez Sa nson e t C ompagnie, A ux Deux-Ponts, (1792). 1073. J. W ellhausen, Sketch of the History of Israel and Judah, Third Edition, Adam and Charles Black, London, (1891), pp. 201-203. 1074. See: John Gill's (1697-1771) Exposition works on: Exodus 3:2. Psalm 80:8; 129:2. II Corinthians 4:16. See also: "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 330. 2530 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1075. A. Ha-Am, "The Jewish State and the Jewish Problem", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew Y ork, (1 959), p p. 2 62-269, at 2 66. Contrast H a-Am's comment with: Dr. Birnbaum, "Dr BIRNBAUM mentioned that it had often been contended that Z ionism w as b ut a reac tion ag ainst anti-Semitism. . . .", The J ewish C hronicle, (3 September 1897), p. 12. 1076. L etter f rom C . W eizmann t o A. Ha -Am o f De cember 1 4 a nd 1 5, 1 914, i n: C. Weizmann, Edited by L. Stein, et al., The Letters and Papers of Chaim Weizmann, Volume 7, Israel Universities Press, Jerusalem, (1975), pp. 81-83, at 81-82. Reprinted in: L. Brenner, Editor, 51 Documents: Zionist Collaboration with the Nazis, Barricade Books Inc., Fort Lee, New Jersey, (2002), pp. 21-22, at 22. 1077. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 4-5, 10-11, 17-20. 1078. I . Z angwill, "Zionism an d th e F uture o f the J ews", The W orld's W ork, V olume 6, Number 5, (September, 1903), pp. 3895-3898, at 3897-3898. 1079. J. H. Brenner, "Self-Criticism", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 307-312, at 308, 310. 1080. An interesting dialog on this issue takes place in the 1991 film The Quarrel directed by Eli Cohen. 1081. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 446-447. 1082. M. Selzer, Editor, "Statement by the Holy Gerer Rebbe, the Sfas Emes, on Zionism (1901)", Zionism Reconsidered: The Rejection of Jewish Normalcy, Macmillan, New York, (1970), pp. 19-22, at 19-20. 1083. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 68, 93. 1084. W . E. Blackstone, Jesus Is Coming, Third Revision, The B ible house, Los Angeles, (1908), pp. 211, 238-241. 1085. The New York Times, Magazine Section, (12 February 1995), pp. 38, 65. 1086. B . H . F reedman, " Palestine", Economic C ouncil L etter, (1 5 O ctober 1 947); and Destiny Magazine, (29 January 1948); "A Jewish Defector Warns America", Address at the Willard Hotel in Washington, D. C. in 1961, a transcription of which is widely available on the internet; and The Hidden Tyranny Revealed, New Christian Crusade Church, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970); and Why Congress is Crooked or Crazy or Both, New York, (1975). See also: C . B. D all an d B . F reedman, Israel's Five Trillion D ollar Secret, Liberty B ell Publications, Reedy, West Virginia, (1977). See also: D. Reed, Somewhere South of Suez, Devin-Adir, N ew Y ork, ( 1951), pp . 33 0-332. See al so: J . R orty, "St orm O ver t he Investigating Committees", Commentary, Volume 19, Number 2, (February, 1955), pp. 128- 136, at 1 31. See Also: A. Forster, Square One, D. I. Fine, New York, (1988), p. 121. See also: "Ready to M eet Suit, Jewish Group Says", The New York Times, (8 July 1946), p. 3. See also: "Mufti Mentioned at Libel Hearing" The New York Times, (4 May 1948), p. 20. See also: "Anti-Zionist Lists Policy `Dictators'", The New York Times, (5 May 1948), p. 35. See also: "Witness Admits Aiding Arab Cause", The New York Times, (7 May 1948), p. 7. See also: "Anti-Zionist Tells of Dinner in Capital", The New York Times, (8 May 1948), p. 4. See also: "Anti-Zionist Tells of Threats on Life", The New York Times, (14 May 1948), p. 6 . See also: " Denies L ink to S mith", The N ew Y ork T imes, (18 May 1948), p. 4 8. See also: " Richardson Admits Link to M 'Williams", The New York Times, (19 May 1948), p. 22. See also: "Anti-Nazi Leader Cleared of Libel", The New York Times, (27 May 1948), p. 23. See also: "Accuser Disputed by Mrs. Rosenberg", The New York Times, (9 December 1950), p. 18. See also: "Night Session Held on Rosenberg Case", The New York Times, (12 Notes 2531 December 1950), p. 41. See also: "Two Deny Charges in Rosenberg Case", The New York Times, (13 December 1950), p. 25. See also: "Rankin Role Told in Rosenberg Case", The New Y ork T imes, (1 4 D ecember 1 950), p . 4 1. See al so: " Committee C lears An na M. Rosenberg", The N ew Y ork T imes, (1 5 D ecember 1 950), p . 2 4. See al so: " Rosenberg Accusers Face Perjury Inquiry", The New York Times, (16 January 1951), p. 26. See also: "Sues for $12,000,000", The New York Times, (22 March 1952), p. 30. See also: "Goldberg Urged to Reverse Pro-Israeli Policies of U. S.", The New York Times, (20 August 1965), p. 8. 1087. "Jack Stachel, U. S. Communist And Party Official, Dies at 65", The New York Times, (2 January 1966), p. 73. 1088. J. Prinz, Wir Juden, Erich Reiss, Berlin, (1934), p. 44. 1089. N. Weyl, The Jew in American Politics, Arlington House, New Rochelle, New York, (1968), p p. 1 18-120. W eyl cites: M . E pstein, The Jew a nd C ommunism, Trade U nion Sponsoring C ommittee, N ew Y ork, (1 959); and N . G lazer, The Social Basis of Am erican Communism, Harcourt, Brace, New York, (1961), pp. 151-152. 1090. W . Trohan, " 3 M en C alled a G overnment i n T hemselves", The C hicago D aily Tribune, (29 May 1950, Final Edition), pp. 1-2. 1091. F. S. Litten, "Note: Einstein and the Noulens Affair", British Journal for the History of Science, Volume 24, (1991), pp. 465-467. 1092. M. Born, My Life: Recollections of a Nobel Laureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1975), p. 185. 1093. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Zangger of 15 or 22 December 1919, English translation by A . H entschel, The C ollected P apers o f A Lbert E instein, Vo lume 9 , Do cument 2 17, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 185-186, at 185. 1094. Letter from A. Einstein to H. and M. Born of 27 January 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 284, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1095. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar Against t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 98-105. 1096. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 365, 452- 453, 507-508. 1097. I. Zangwill, Letter to the Editor, The London Times, (20 August 1921), p. 7. 1098. Confer: H. de Vreis de Heekelingen, Les Protocols des Sages de Sion Constituent-ils un Faux , L ausanne, (1 938); partial Engl ish t ranslation i n: L. Fry, "T he B erne T rials", Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst the K ingship o f C hrist, Ap pendix 2 , T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 263-267; see also pp. 106-111. See also: W. Creutz, Les P rotocoles d es S ages d e Sion: Leur A uthenticite', Les N ouvelles E' ditions N ationales, Brunoy, (1 934); English translation, New Light on t he Protocols: Latest Evidence on t he Veracity of this Remarkable Document, T he R ight C ause, Chicago, (1935). See also: The Jewish Victory a t B erne: Side L ights on the V erdict, C hristian A ryan P rotection League, London, (1 935). See also: U . F leischhauer, Die echten Protokolle der Weisen von Zi on; Sachversta"ndigengutachten, erstattet im Auftrage des Richteramtes V in Bern, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1 935). See a lso: The Be rne Tr ail--Concerning t he "P rotocols of t he El ders of Zion." Fourteenth Session; Tuesday, May 14, 1935--P.M., (1935). See also: H. Jonak von Freyenwald, Der Ber ner Pr ozess um di e Pr otokolle de r W eisen v on Zi on. Akt en und Gutachten, U. Bodung, Bund Nationalsozialistischer Eidgenossen, Erfurt, (1939). See also: G. S chwartz-Bostunitsch, Ju"discher Imperialismus, O . E bersberger, L andsberg am L ech., (1935). See also: R. E. Edmondson, The Damning Parallels of the Protocol "Forgeries" as Adopted and Ful filled i n t he U nited St ates by J ewish-Radical Le adership: A D iabolical 2532 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Capitalist-Communist Alliance Unmasked, New York, (1935). See also: S. Va'sz, Das Berner Fehlurteil u"ber die Protokolle der W eisen von Zion: eine kritische Betrachtung u"ber das Prozessverfahren, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1935). See also: Berner Bilderbuch vom ZionistenProzess um die "Protokolle der Weisen von Zion.", U. Bodung-Verlag, Erfurt, (1936). See also: G. Barroso, Os Protocolos dos Sa'bios de Sia~o; o Imperialismo de Israel, o Plano dos Judeus pa ra o C onquista do M undo, o C o'digo do A nti-Cristo, P rovas de A utenticidade, Documentos, Agencia Minerva, Sa~o Paulo, (1936). See also: K. Bergmeister, Der ju"dische Weltverschwo"rungsplan; die Protokolle der Weisen von Zion vor dem Strafgerichte in Bern, U. Bodung, Erfurt, (1937); English translation, The Jewish World Conspiracy; The Protocols of the Elders of Zion before the Court in Berne, Sons of Liberty, Liberty Bell Publications, Hollywood, California, (1938). 1099. H. Bernstein, The Truth about `The Protocols of Zion', Exhibit G, Ktav Publishing House, New York, (1971), pp. 36-369. 1100. L . F ry, Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 92-97. 1101. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), pp. 79-90. 1102. The "P rotocols," B olshevism and t he J ews: An A ddress to The ir Fellow-Citizens, American Jewish Committee, New York, (1921). 1103. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), p. 507. 1104. L. M arshall to J. Henkin, J. S pargo and M . Senior (and the Editors' notes to sa me), Louis Marshall: C hampion of Liberty; Sel ected P apers and A ddresses, V olume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 350-355; Volume 2, pp. 721-723. 1105. L. M arshall to J. Henkin, J. S pargo and M . Senior (and the E ditors' notes to sa me), Louis Marshall: C hampion of Liberty; Sel ected P apers and A ddresses, V olume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 350-355; Volume 2, pp. 721-723. 1106. The New York Times, (9 July 1927), pp. 9, 12; The New York Times, (10 July 1927), p. 1 2. See also: H . F ord an d L . M arshall, Statement by H enry F ord R egarding C harges Against J ews, M ade i n H is Publ ications: The D earborn i ndependent, and a Se ries of Pamphlets Entitled "The International Jew," Together with an Explanatory Statement by Louis Marshall, President of the American Jewish Committee, and His Reply to Mr. Ford, American Jewish Committee, N ew Y ork, (1927). See also: Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Sel ected P apers a nd A ddresses, V olume 1, T he Jewis h P ublication S ociety of America, P hiladelphia, (1 957), p p. 3 21-389. See al so: M . R osenstock, Louis M arshall, Defender of Jewish Rights, Chapters 5-7, Wayne State University Press, Detroit, (1965). See also: H. Bennett and P. Marcus, We Never Called Him Henry, Chapter 7, Gold Medal Books, Fawcett P ublications, (1951), pp. 46-56. See also: H. Bennett, True ("Man's M agazine"), (October, 1951), p. 125. 1107. Marshall to Ford, 5 July 1927, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 379-380 at 380. 1108. The New York Times, (9 July 1927), pp. 1, 9; The New York Times, (10 July 1927), p. 1. 1109. "Ford Stops B ook on Jews in Europe", The New York Times, (14 November 1927), p.23. "Asks Ford to Press Ban on Sale of Book", The New York Times, (26 November 1927), p. 17. "Gets Ford's Ban on Book", The New York Times, (10 December 1927), p. 35. Notes 2533 1110. Marshall to Ford, 21 December 1927, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 386-387 at 387. 1111. B. Brasol, The Protocols and World Revolution, Including a Translation and Analysis of t he " Protocols o f t he Me etings o f t he Z ionist Me n o f W isdom", Sm all, M aynard & Company, Boston, (1920); and Socialism Vs. Civilization, C. Scribner's Sons, New York, (1920); and The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921); and The Balance Sheet of Sovietism, Duffield, New York, (1922). 1112. L. Fry, "About the Author", Waters Flowing Eastward: The War Against the Kingship of Christ, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), front matter. 1113. M. B arkun, Religion a nd th e R acist R ight: T he O rigin o f th e C hristian Id entity Movement, Revised Edition, University of North Carolina Press, (1997). 1114. H . B ennett an d P . M arcus, We Never C alled H im H enry, C hapter 7, G old M edal Books, Fawcett Publications, New York (1951), p. 42. 1115. H . Bennett an d P . M arcus, We N ever C alled H im H enry, C hapter 7, G old M edal Books, Fawcett Publications, New York (1951), pp. 46-56 at 56. 1116. H . B ennett an d P . M arcus, We N ever C alled H im H enry, C hapter 7, G old M edal Books, Fawcett Publications, (1951), p. 56. 1117. D. Reed, Somewhere South of Suez, Devin-Adair Company, U. S. A., (1951), pp. 324- 327. 1118. L. Marshall to R. Marshall, 11 January 1928, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected P apers and A ddresses, V olume 1, The Jewish P ublication S ociety of A merica, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 387-389 at 388. 1119. L. Marshall to H. Bernstein, 11 January 1928, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Paper s and Addr esses, V olume 1, T he Jewis h P ublication S ociety of A merica, Philadelphia, (1957), p. 388. 1120. "Zionists in a R ow at B ig C onvention", The New York Times, (29 June 1915), p. 8. "$100,000 Raised by the Zionists", The New York Times, (30 June 1915), p. 8. 1121. On Untermyer, see: Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on rules., Investigation of the Money Trust. No. 1-[2] Hearings Before the Committee on Rules of the House of Representatives, on House Resolutions 314 and 356. Friday, January 26, 1912., W ashington, D . C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: Corp A uthor: U nited States., C ongress., H ouse., C ommittee o n B anking an d C urrency., Money T rust Investigation. . . S tatistical a nd Ot her I nformation Co mpiled u nder Di rection o f t he Committee., W ashington, D . C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: A. P. Pujo and Arse`ne Paulin and E. A. Hayes. Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on B anking an d C urrency, Money T rust I nvestigation. I nvestigation of Fi nancial and Monetary Conditions in the United States under House Resolutions Nos.429 and 504, Before a Subcommittee of the Committee on Banking and Currency., Washington, D. C., U. S. Govt. Print. Off., (1913). See also: J. G. Milburn, W. F. Taylor, Money Trust Investigation: Brief on Behalf of the New York Stock Exchange, New York, C.G. Burgoyne, (1913). See also: J. P. Morgan, Testimony of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and Mr. Henry P. Davison Before the Money Trust Investigation, J.P. Morgan & Co., New York, (1913). On Brandeis, see: L. D. Brandeis, Other P eople's M oney a nd H ow th e B ankers U se It , F .A. S tokes, N ew Y ork, (1914). See also: L. D. Brandeis, M . I. Urofsky and D . W . Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. B randeis, In Five V olumes, State U niversity of N ew Y ork Press, A lbany, N ew Y ork, (1975). This set has numerous letters as well as editorial comment related to Brandeis and Untermyer's campaigns against some bankers. 2534 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1122. "Text of Untermyer's Address", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. See also: "Untermyer Back, Greeted in Harbor", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. 1123. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 264-265. See also: H . R . M iller, Scandals in th e H ighest O ffice; F acts a nd F ictions in th e P rivate Lives of our P residents, Random House, New Y ork, (1973), pp. 172-199, especially 182- 183, 1 96. M rs. P eck p ublished a b ook: M A . H ulbert, The St ory of M rs. Pec k, an Autobiography, Minton, Balch & Company, New York, (1933). 1124. "Hears Baruch Sold on Peace Note Tip", The New York Times, (4 January 1917), p.1. "American Board to B uy for A llies", The New York Times, (25 August 1917), p. 1. "M ay Sieze O il R ich L ands", The N ew Y ork T imes, (2 8 A pril 1 918), p . 1 1. J. A . S chwarz, The Speculator: Bernard Baruch in Washington, 1917-1965, University of North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, (1981). 1125. M. I. Urofsky, "Attorney for the People--The `Outrageous' Brandeis Nomination", Supreme C ourt H istorical Soc iety 1979 Ye arbook, V olume 4, S upreme C ourt H istorical Society, Washington, D. C., (1979). 1126. "Hylan in Attack upon Untermyer", The New York Times, (2 November 1921), p. 3. 1127. N. C. Butler, "A cross the Busy Years: Part VI. Things Seen and Heard in Politics", Scribner's Magazine, Volume 100, Number 3, (September, 1936), p. 161. 1128. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 2, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), p. 659. A. Bein, Theodore H erzl: A Biography of the Founder of M odern Z ionism, M eridian B ooks, N ew York, (1962). 1129. "The T urkish S ituation by O ne B orn in T urkey", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, V olume 25 , N umber 2, (F ebruary, 19 02), pp . 18 2-191, at 18 6-188. "Z ionism", Encyclopaedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, (1911). 1130. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 1131. C . W eizmann to S. Levin, The Letters and Papers of Chaim Weizmann, Volume 7, Series A, Israeli University Press, Jerusalem, (1975), pp. 10-13, at 11. 1132. " Weizmann, C haim", Encyclopedia International, V olume 19, G rolier, N ew Y ork, (1966), pp. 288-289, at 288. Weizmann's autobiography and his letters and papers provide a w ealth of in formation ab out h is i nvolvement i n Z ionism d uring W orld W ar I , see: C. Weizmann, The Letters and Papers of Chaim Weizmann, Volumes 7 and 8, Series A, Israeli University P ress, Je rusalem, (1 975); an d Trial a nd E rror: T he A utobiography o f C haim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949). 1133. D . L . G eorge, War M emoirs of D avid Ll oyd G eorge, V olume 2, I . N icholson & Watson, London, (1933-1936), pp. 586-587. 1134. H. E. Barnes, The Genesis of the World War: An Introduction to the Problem of War Guilt, A .A. K nopf, N ew Y ork, L ondon, (1 927); and In Q uest of Truth an d Just ice: De-bunking the War Guilt Myth, National Historical Society, Chicago, (1928); and War in the Twentieth Century, Dryden Press, New York, 1940. 1135. H. E . Barnes, "When Last W e W ere Neutral", The American M ercury, (N ovember, 1939), pp . 27 6-284, at 27 9. E ntered in the C ongressional R ecord of the U nited S tates of America, Congressional Record: Proceedings and D ebates of the 7 6 C ongress: Secondth Session, Volume 85, Part 2, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., (1939), pp. 578-580, at 579. 1136. H . E . B arnes, War i n t he T wentieth C entury, R andom H ouse, D ryden P ress, N ew York, (1940), pp. 75-76. Notes 2535 1137. L. Marshall to J. Spargo, Louis Marshall: Champion of Liberty; Selected Papers and Addresses, Volume 1, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1957), pp. 351-353, at 351. 1138. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: Th e W ar Against the K ingship of C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 68. 1139. F . O wen, Tempestuous Journey: L loyd G eorge: H is Life an d T imes, M cGraw-Hill Company, Inc. New York, (1955), p. 426. 1140. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at v-vi. 1141. B. L. Brasol, The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 371-379. 1142. D . R eed, " The E nd of L ord N orthcliffe", The C ontroversy of Zi on, C hapter 34, Bloomfield, Sudbury, (1978). 1143. D. Reed, The Controversy of Zion, Veritas Publishing Company, Bullsbrook, Western Australia, (1985), p. 299. 1144. E . B ulwer-Lytton, Rienzi: T he P ilgrims of the R hine; T he C oming R ace, B rainard, New Y ork, C ontinental Press, N ew Y ork, (1848); and Rienzi, T wo V olumes in O ne; The Pilgrims of the Rhine; the Coming Race, Boston, Dana Estes & Co., 1848; and The Pilgrims of the Rhine. The Coming Race, Dana Estes & Co., Boston, (1849); and The Coming Race: Or the New Utopia, Francis B. Felt & Co., New York, (1871). 1145. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die Judenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1 898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350. 1146. Cf. E. T. S. Dugdale, "The 25 P oints", The P rogramme o f th e N .S.D.A.P. a nd its General C onceptions, F ranz E her N achf., M unich (1 932), p p. 18 -20; r eprinted as an Appendix " The P rogram of th e N ational S ocialist German W orkers P arty" in K . G . W . Ludecke, I K new H itler: The St ory of a Naz i AW ho Es caped t he Bl ood Pur ge, C harles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1937), pp. 793-796; reprinted as "Appendix A" in A. C. Sutton, Wall Street a nd the R ise of Hitler, G SG & A ssociates, San Pedro, C alifornia, (2002), pp. 179-181. 1147. B . L azare, Job's D ungheap, Schocken Books, New York, (1948); quoted in A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 476. 1148. See, for example: Einstein's postscript in his letter to P. Epstein of 5 October 1919, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 1 22, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004). 1149. Letter from A . E instein to A . D . F okker o f 3 0 J uly 1 919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 78, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 117-119, at 117. 1150. See, for exa mple: R . T agore, Nationalism, M acmillan, New Y ork, (1917); G erman translation: Nationalismus, Kurt Wolff, Mu"nchen, (1918). 1151. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Born of 31 August 1919, English translation b y A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 97 , P rinceton University Press, (2004), pp. 79-80, at 80. 1152. "Personal-Glimpses: Einstein Finds the World Narrow", The Literary Digest, (16 April 1921), pp. 33-34. 1153. On Untermyer, see: Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on rules., Investigation of the Money Trust. No. 1-[2] Hearings Before the Committee on Rules of the House of Representatives, on House Resolutions 314 and 356. Friday, January 26, 1912., W ashington, D . C ., U . S. G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: C orp A uthor: U nited 2536 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein States., C ongress., H ouse., C ommittee o n B anking an d C urrency., Money T rust Investigation. . . St atistical and O ther I nformation C ompiled under D irection of t he Committee., W ashington, D . C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: A. P. Pujo and Arse`ne Paulin and E. A. Hayes. Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on B anking an d C urrency, Money Tr ust I nvestigation. I nvestigation of Fi nancial and Monetary Conditions in the United States under House Resolutions Nos.429 and 504, Before a Subcommittee of the Committee on Banking and Currency., Washington, D. C., U. S. Govt. Print. Off., (1913). See also: J. G. Milburn, W. F. Taylor, Money Trust Investigation: Brief on Behalf of the New York Stock Exchange, New York, C.G. Burgoyne, (1913). See also: J. P. Morgan, Testimony of Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and Mr. Henry P. Davison Before the Money Trust Investigation, J.P. Morgan & Co., New York, (1913). On Brandeis, see: L. D. Brandeis, Other P eople's M oney a nd H ow th e B ankers U se It , F .A. S tokes, N ew Y ork, (1914). See also: L. D. Brandeis, M . I. Urofsky and D . W . Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. B randeis, In F ive V olumes, S tate U niversity of N ew Y ork P ress, A lbany, N ew Y ork, (1975). This set has numerous letters as well as editorial comment related to Brandeis and Untermyer's campaigns against some bankers. 1154. Corp Author: United States., Congress., House., Committee on ru les., Investigation of the Money Trust. No. 1-[2] Hearings Before the Committee on Rules of the H ouse of Representatives, on H ouse Res olutions 314 and 356. Fr iday, J anuary 26, 1912. , Washington, D. C., U. S. Govt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: Corp Author: United States., Congress., H ouse., C ommittee o n B anking an d C urrency., Money T rust In vestigation. . . Statistical and Other Information Compiled under Direction of the Committee., Washington, D. C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1912). See also: A. P. Pujo and Arse`ne Paulin and E. A. Hayes. C orp A uthor: U nited St ates., C ongress., H ouse., C ommittee o n B anking a nd Currency, Money Trust Investigation. Investigation of Financial and Monetary Conditions in the United States under House Resolutions Nos.429 and 504, Before a Subcommittee of the C ommittee on B anking an d C urrency., W ashington, D . C ., U . S . G ovt. Print. Off., (1913). See also: J. G. Milburn, W . F. T aylor, Money Trust Investigation: Brief on Behalf of the New York Stock Exchange, New York, C.G. Burgoyne, (1913). See also: J. P. Morgan, Testimony of M r. J. Pierpont M organ and M r. Henry P. Davison Before the M oney Trust Investigation, J.P. Morgan & Co., New York, (1913). 1155. E . C . M ullins, Secrets of t he Fede ral Res erve: The London C onnection, B ankers Research I nstitute, S taunton, V irginia, (1 983); and The F ederal R eserve Conspiracy, Common Sense, U nion, N ew Jersey, (1954); and A Study of the Federal Reserve, Kasper and Horton, New York, (1952). 1156. "The Crash of 1929", The American Experience, PBS Video Documentary, (1990). 1157. W. W. Reade, The Martyrdom of Man, Tru"bner & Co., London, (1872). 1158. B. D. Wolfe, Marxism: One Hundred Years in the Life of a Doctrine, Dial Press, New York, (1965), p. 67. Wolfe cites: "From Engels's introduction to the reissue of a pamphlet by S igismund B orkheim. B orkheim's p amphlet, Zur Er rinnerung f uer di e de utschen Mordspatrioten 1806-07 [***] The introduction is reproduced in Werke, Vol. XXI, pp. 350- 351." 1159. R. Radosh an d A . R adosh, Red St ar ov er H ollywood: The Fi lm C olony's Long Romance with the Left, Encounter Books, San Francisco, (2005). 1160. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth E dition, Ame rican M edia, W estlake Vi llage, Ca lifornia, ( 2002), p p. 2 22-224. R. McNair Wilson, Monarchy or Money Power, Eyre and Spottiswoode Ltd., London, (1933), pp. 81-83. Notes 2537 1161. G. E. Griffin, "The Rothschild Formula", The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at t he F ederal R eserve, C hapter 11 , F ourth E dition, A merican M edia, W estlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 217-234. 1162. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 374. Griffin cites C. Siem, La Vieille France, Number 216, (17-24 March 1921), pp. 13-16. 1163. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), pp. 213-217. 1164. G. Orwell, Animal Farm: A Fairy Story, Secker & Warburg, London, (1945). 1165. M. Nordau, The Interpretation of History, Willey Book Company, New York, (1910), pp. 311-313; which is an English translation by M. A. Hamilton of Der Sinn der Geschichte, C. Duncker, Berlin, (1909). 1166. E. M. House, Philip Dru: Administrator, B. W. Huebsch, New York, (1912). See also: A. D. H. Smith, The Real Colonel House, George H. Doran Company, New York, (1918); and Mr. House of Texas, Funk & W agnalls Co., New Y ork, London, (1940). See also: E. J. Dillon, The Inside Story of the Peace Conference, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1920). See also: E. H. House an d C . S eymour, What Really Happened at Paris; the Story of the Peace C onference, 1918- 1919, C . S cribner's S ons, N ew Y ork, (1 921). See al so: B . J. Hendrick, The Li fe and Le tters of W alter H . Page , V olume 1 , D oubleday, Page & C o., Garden C ity, N ew Y ork, (1 922), p . 2 70ff. See also: E . M . H ouse an d S . C harles, The Intimate Papers of Colonel House, Boston, New York, Houghton Mifflin Company, (1926- 1928). See al so: A . M acphail, Three Pe rsons, L. Carrier & C o., J. M urray, N ew Y ork, Montreal, London, (1929). See also: G. S. V iereck, The Strangest Friendship in History: Woodrow Wilson and Colonel House, Liveright, Inc., New York, (1932). See also: W. C. Caton, Die R olle d es o bersten H ouse i m R ahmen d er friedensaktion W ilsons i m Ja hre 1916/17 ..., Buchdr. B. Mu"ller, Heidelberg, (1937). See also: A. H. Kober, Wilson und der Weltkrieg: Ra"tsel einer Freundschaft, Societa"ts-Verlag, Frankfurt a.M., (1938). See also: A. L. George and J. L. George, Woodrow Wilson and Colonel House: A Personality Study, The John D ay C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1956). See also: R . N . R ichardson, Colonel Edward M. House: The Texas years, 1858-1912, Volume 1, Publications in History, Hardin-Simmons University, A bilene, T exas, (1 964). See also: S . F reud an d W . B ullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, Tw enty-Eighth President of the U nited States: A P sychological Study, H oughton Mifflin, Boston, (1966/1967). See also: J. Reinertson, Colonel House, Woodrow Wilson and European So cialism, 1917- 1919, M adison, W isconsin, (1 971). See al so: R . W . W all, Edward M. House's influence on United States foreign policy 1913-1917, Hardin-Simmons University, Abilene, Texas, (1972). 1167. M. Nordau, The Interpretation of History, Willey Book Company, New York, (1910), pp. 290-297; which is an English translation by M. A. Hamilton of Der Sinn der Geschichte, C. Duncker, Berlin, (1909). 1168. Letter from C ount von B ernstorff to C ount von M ontgelas of 5 M ay 1914, English translation b y E . T . S . D ugdale, German D iplomatic D ocuments 1871- 1914, V olume 4, Harper & Brothers, New York, London, (1931), p. 348. 1169. Letter from Count von Bernstorff to Count von Montgelas of 5 May 1914, Die Grosse Politik der Europa"ischen K abinette 18 71-1914: Sa mmlung der di plomatischen A kten d es Auswa"rtigen A mtes. I m A uftrage des Auswa"rtigen A mtes h erausgegeben von Joh annes Lepsius, Albrecht Mendelssohn Bartholdy, Friedrich Thimme., Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft fu"r Politik und Geschichte, Berlin, (1926), pp. 110-111. 1170. Letter from Count von Bernstorff to German Foreign Office of 6 May 1914, English translation b y E . T . S . D ugdale, German Di plomatic Doc uments 1 871-1914, V olume 4, 2538 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Harper & Brothers, New York, London, (1931), pp. 347-348. 1171. L etter from C ount vo n B ernstorff to G erman F oreign O ffice of 6 M ay 1 914, Die Grosse Politik der Europa"ischen Kabinette 1871-1914: Sammlung der diplomatischen Akten des Auswa"rtigen Amtes. Im Auftrage des Auswa"rtigen Amtes herausgegeben von Johannes Lepsius, Albrecht Mendelssohn Bartholdy, Friedrich Thimme., Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft fu"r Politik und Geschichte, Berlin, (1926), p. 110. 1172. B. L. Brasol, The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 196-210. 1173. B. L. Brasol, The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 371-379. 1174. E . C . M ullins, Secrets of t he Fede ral R eserve: The London C onnection, B ankers Research I nstitute, S taunton, V irginia, (1 983); and The F ederal R eserve Conspiracy, Common S ense, U nion, N ew Jersey, (1954); and A Study of the Federal Reserve, Kasper and Horton, New York, (1952). 1175. C . K . S treit, "Where Iron Is, There Is the Fatherland!" A N ote o n the R elation of Privilege and Monopoly to War, B. W. Huebsch, Inc., New York, (1920); and Union Now: A P roposal fo r a F ederal U nion o f th e D emocracies o f t he N orth A tlantic, H arper, N ew York, (1 938); and W orld G overnment or A narchy? O ur U rgent N eed for W orld O rder, World C itizens A ssociation, C hicago, (1 939); and A C onstructive Pr oposal: a Fe deral Union Now of Democracies. . ., New York, (1939); and Union Now with Britain, Harper & Bros., New York, London, (1941); and Union Now: a Proposal for Atlantic Federal Union of the Free, Harper & Bros., New York, London, (1949); and Freedom's Frontier: Atlantic Union Now, the Vast Opportunity the Two American Revolutions Offer Sovereign Citizens Today, Freedom & Union Press, Washington, (1961). 1176. "Doubt Col. House Wrote Letter Ascribed to Him", The New York Times, (13 October 1939), p . 1 0. " A H istorical R eport", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 14 O ctober 1939) , p. 18. "Defends Colonel House", The New York Times, (18 October 1939), p. 22. "Asks Thorkelson Reprimand", The New York Times, (21 October 1939), p. 6. 1177. G. W. Armstrong, The Crime of '20: the Unpardonable Sin of "Frenzied Finance", Press of th e V enney C o., E .G. S enter, D allas, T exas, (1 922); and Truth: The Story of the Dynasty of the Money Trust in America, Part 1, Fort Worth, Texas, Stafford-Lowdon Co., (1923); and The Calamity of '30, Its Cause and the Remedy, Fort Worth, Texas, (1931); and A Stat e C urrency Syst em: T o H ell w ith W all Str eet, St afford-Lowdon C o., Fo rt W orth, Texas, (1 932); and The R othschild M oney T rust, S ons of Li berty, M etairie, Lou isianna, (1940); and The March of Bolshevism, Babcock Co., Fort Worth, Texas, (1945); and World Empire, Judge A rmstrong F oundation, Babcock, Fort W orth, Texas, ( 1945/1947); and Traitors, Judge Armstrong Foundation, Fort Worth, Texas, (1948); and Zionist Wall Street, Judge Armstrong Foundation, Fort Worth, Texas, (1949); and Money and the Tariff, Judge Armstrong F oundation, F ort W orth, T exas, (1 949); and The Z ionists, J udge Ar mstrong Foundation, Fort W orth, Texas, (1950); and The Truth about My Alleged $50,000,000.00 Donation, Judge Armstrong Foundation, Fort Worth, Texas, (1950); and Our Constitution, Judge A rmstrong F oundation, F ort W orth, T exas, (1 950); and Third Z ionist War , Ju dge Armstrong Foundation, Fort Worth, Texas, (1951); and Memoirs of George W. Armstrong, Steck, Austin, Texas, (1958). 1178. G . W . A rmstrong, The Z ionists, Judge A rmstrong F oundation, Fort W orth, Texas, (1950). Third Zionist War, Judge Armstrong Foundation, Fort Worth, Texas, (1951). 1179. "Mr. Rhodes's Ideal of Anglo-Saxon Greatness", The New York Times, (9 April 1902), p. 1. See also: W. T. Stead, "Cecil John Rhodes", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 5, (May, 1902), pp. 548-560, at 556-557. See also: "The Progress of Notes 2539 the World", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 5, (May, 1902), pp. 515-598. See also: S. G. L. Millin, Cecil Rhodes, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1933); and Rhodes, Chatto & Windus, London, (1952). See also: C. Quigley, Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time, Macmillan, New York, (1966), pp.130-133, 144-153, 950-956, 1247-1278; and The Anglo-American Establishment: From Rhodes to Cliveden, Books in Focus, New York, (1981), p. ix; and "The Round Table Groups in Canada, 1908- 38", Canadian Historical Review, Volume 43, Number 3, (September, 1962), pp. 204-224. See also: J. E. Flint, Cecil Rhodes, Little, B rown, Boston, (1974). See also: R. I. Rotberg and M. F. Shore, The Founder: Cecil Rhodes and the Pursuit of Power, Oxford University Press, N ew Y ork, ( 1988). See also: A . T homas, Rhodes, S t. M artin's P ress, N ew Y ork, (1997). 1180. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. 1181. S. Landman, Great Britain, the Jews and Palestine, New Zionist Press (New Zionist Publication Number 1), London, (1936), pp. 7, 10. 1182. A. Einstein, "Why do They Hate the Jews?", Collier's, Volume 102, (26 November 1938); reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), p. 192. 1183. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 87. 1184. A. Hitler, translated by S . A ttanasio, Hitler's Se cret Book , B ramhall H ouse, N ew York, (1962), p. 211. 1185. D. K. Buchwald, et al., Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 37, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 60, note 4. 1186. K . K autsky, Are the Jews a Race?, International Publishers, New York, (1926), pp. 193-194. 1187. "The G erman Favorite S on", The N ew Y ork T imes, ( 23 M ay 1916) , p. 10. "The Hyphen V ote, the S ilent Vote, and the A merican V ote", The New York Times, (2 October 1916), p. 10. 1188. S. Joseph, "In Dispute at America's Door", The New York Times, (10 June 1916), p. 10. 1189. L. E ndlich, Goldman S achs: T he C ulture o f Success, Alfred A. Knopf, New Y ork, (1999), pp. 41-43. 1190. V. Jabotinsky, "Evidence Submitted to the Palestine Royal Commission (11 February 1937)", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 559- 570, at 562-563. 1191. As but one example of many articles in The New York Times, see: "Russian Jews Hope for A llied V ictory: S ee T heir C hances o f F uture R eform in T riumph o f D emocracy: Germany T heir W orst F oe: M ost R eactionary E lements in M uscovite O fficialdom S aid to be of Teutonic Origin.", The New York Times, (16 October 1916), p. 8. 1192. B . F reedman, The H idden Ty ranny, N ew C hristian C rusade C hurch, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970). 1193. See Einstein's articles and the editorial comment in: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Documents 34, 35, 37, Princeton University Press, (2002). 1194. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 286. The next article in th e se ries i s: "The J ews in A merica: I II T he M enace o f t he P olish J ew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377. 1195. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (D ecember, 1922), pp. 144-161; and "The Jews in 2540 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein America: II D o the J ews D ominate A merican F inance?", The W orld's W ork, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286; and "The Jews in America: III The Menace of the Polish Jew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377. 1196. B. J. Hendrick, "Radicalism among the Polish Jews", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 6, (April, 1923), pp. 591-601, at 601. 1197. B. Borochov, Nationalism and Class Struggle, New York, (1935), pp. 135-136, 183- 205; quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 360-366, at 361. 1198. Video documentary, "Jewish Chicago 1833-1948", Chicago Stories, Network Chicago WTTW 11, Chicago, (2003). 1199. H . K ardel, Adolf H itler, B egru"nder Is raels, Verlag M arva, Genf, ( 1974); E nglish translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). 1200. Some of Smolenskin's writings are found in A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 142-157. 1201. D . E ckart an d A . H itler, Der B olschewismus von M oses bis Lenin: Z wiegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1924); English translation by W . L . P ierce, " Bolshevism from M oses to L enin", National S ocialist W orld, ( 1966). URL: p . 9. So mbart's book w as translated into E nglish by M. E pstein, The Jew s and M odern C apitalism, The Free Press, Glencoe, Illinois, (1951). 1202. B . S haw, What I Really W rote about the W ar, Constable, London, (1930), p. 118; reprinted: Brentano's, New York, (1931), p. 99. 1203. S. Landman, Great Britain, the Jews and Palestine, New Zionist Press (New Zionist Publication N umber 1 ), L ondon, (1 936), p p. 4 -6. See al so: B . F reedman, The H idden Tyranny, New Christian Crusade Church, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970). 1204. J. A . M alcolm, Origins of the Balfour D eclaration: D r. W eizmann's C ontribution, British Museum, London, (1944). 1205. R . Jo hn, Behind the B alfour D eclaration: The H idden O rigins o f T oday's Mideast Crisis, In stitute fo r H istorical R eview, C osta M esa, C alifornia, (1 988); and "Behind the Balfour D eclaration: Britain's G reat W ar P ledge T o L ord R othschild", The J ournal f or Historical Review, Volume 6, Number 4, (Winter, 1985-1986), pp. 389ff.: 1206. C. Weizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, H. Hamilton, London, (1949). 1207. A. Bo"hm, Die Zionistische Bewegung, Volume 1, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, Hozaah Ivrith Co., Ltd., Tel Aviv, (1935), p. 656. 1208. Response from V . I. G aster w as published "The B alfour D eclaration", The London Times, (10 November 1949), p. 5. 1209. F . O wen, Tempestuous Journey: L loyd G eorge: H is Life an d T imes, M cGraw-Hill Company, Inc. New York, (1955), pp. 426-428, 492. 1210. W . D . R ubinstein, "T he Secr et of Leop old A mery", History Today , V olume 49, Number 2, ( February, 1999), p p. 17-23. D. Davis, " Balfour Declaration's A uthor w as a Secret Jew", The Jerusalem Post, (12 January 1999), p. 1. 1211. Y. Ku"c,u"k, -aebeke = Network, YGS Yayinlari, Kadiko"y, Istanbul, (2002). 1212. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 1213. B. H. Freedman, Why Congress is Crooked or Crazy or Both, New York, (1975). Notes 2541 1214. As q uoted in : B . F reedman, The H idden Tyranny, N ew C hristian C rusade C hurch, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970). I have not verified that the primary source quotation is accurate. 1215. A s q uoted in : B . F reedman, The H idden Tyranny, N ew C hristian C rusade C hurch, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970); who cites "Scribner's Commentator in 1936", which perhaps refers to Scribner's Magazine, which later merged with Commentator. I have not verified that the primary source quotation is accurate. 1216. "Eine grosse Rede Weizmanns in Jerusalem Vor der Abreise aus Pala"stina", Ju"dische Rundschau, Volume 25, Number 4, (16 January 1920), p. 4. R. Sharif, "Christians for Zion, 1600-1919", Journal for Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 123-141, at 136-139. A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, N ew York, (1959), pp. 528, 594. 1217. D . L . G eorge, Memoirs of the P eace C onference, V olume 2, H oward F ertig, N ew York, (1939/1972), pp. 725-726. See also: Volume 2, pp. 586-587; and Volume 4, pp. 1836- 1843. 1218. S. Freud and W. C. Bullitt, Thomas Woodrow Wilson, A Psychological Study, Discus Books, New York, (1968), pp. 232-233. 1219. P . B irdsall, "Neutrality an d E conomic P ressures, 1914-1917", Science and Society, (Spring, 1939). 1220. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at iii-iv. 1221. See: L etter from A . D . F okker to A . E instein of 1 8 N ovember 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 168, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1222. "Zionists Plan Campaign", The New York Times, (1 July 1914), p. 11. 1223. M. Pale'ologue, An Ambassador's Memoirs, Volume 1, Chapter 4, George H. Doran, New York, (1923), p. 173. 1224. "America and the W ar", The London Times, (15 A ugust 1914), p. 5. However, See also: "Jew and German", The London Times, (15 August 1914), p. 3. "American Sympathy Increasing", The Lo ndon T imes, (1 7 A ugust 1 914), p . 7 . " Through G erman E yes", The London Times, (18 August 1914), p. 5. "Kaiser's Protest to America", The London Times, (19 August 1914), p. 5. 1225. M. T. Cicero, Pro Flaccus, Chapter 28; translated by C. D. Yonge, The Orations of Marcus Tullius Cicero, Volume 2, George Bell & Sons, London, (1880), pp. 454-455. 1226. M . Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932), pp. 12-13, 57. 1227. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-279, 296, 304, 314-315. 1228. "Vienna's `Black Friday'", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (2 June 1873), front page. 1229. H. Bielohlawek, "Yes, We Want to Annihilate the Jews!" in R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 115-120. 1230. H. Mu"nsterberg, The War and America, D. Appleton, New York, London, (1914). 1231. "Zionists A nswer N athan", The New York Times, (20 January 1914), p. 3. "N athan Answeres Haifa Criticism", The New York Times, (1 February 1914), Section 3, p. 3. 1232. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 19. 1233. A . H itler, "T he I nternational Jew and t he I nternational S tock E xchange: G uilty of World W ar [1 923]", in R . S. L evy, Antisemitism in the M odern W orld: An A nthology of Texts, D. C. Heath, Lexington, Massachussetts, Toronto, (1991). 2542 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1234. K . K autsky, Are the Jews a Race?, International Publishers, New York, (1926), pp. 213-215, 240-241, 243. 1235. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 1236. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, Vo lume 1 1 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1421. 1237. B . J. H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161, at 149. 1238. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 333-334, 355. 1239. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. Hellman, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and Antisemitism, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), p. 356. H. N. Casson, "The Jew in America", Munsey's Magazine, Volume 34, Number 4, (January, 1906), p p. 3 81-395. B . J . H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame t o T his Country", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161. 1240. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1418. 1241. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1425. 1242. "Jewish Socialists Acclaim Zionism", The New York Times, (30 November 1917), p. 6. 1243. "Russian Battle is Still Raging", The New York Times, (14 December 1917), pp. 1-2, at 2. 1244. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 325. 1245. R. Earley, War, Money and American Memory: Myths of Virtue, Valor and Patriotism, Diane Publications, Collingdale, Pennsylvania, (2000). 1246. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst the K ingship o f C hrist, TBR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 43. 1247. T . F ritsch, " The D esperate A ct o f a D esperate P eople", ( 1922), i n R . S . L evy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of T exts, D . C . H eath a nd C ompany, Toronto, (1991), pp. 192-199. 1248. G. Nicolai, Die Biologie des Krieges, Betrachtungen eines deutschen Naturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); English translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), p. 493. 1249. The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Documents 16 and 217, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1250. W. Buch, 50 Jahre antisemitische Bewegung. Beitra"ge zu ihrer Geschichte, Deutscher Volksverlag G .m.b.H., H . B achmann, M u"nchen, (1 937); English tr anslation in : P . W . Massing, Rehearsal f or D estruction: A S tudy of Pol itical Ant i-Semitism i n I mperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 310. 1251. H. Mu"nsterberg, The War and America, D. Appleton, New York, London, (1914). See also: Truth about Germany: Facts about the War, Trow Press, New York, (1914). See also: E. v. M ach, What Germany Wants, Little, Brown and Company, Boston, (1914). See also: R. G . U sher, Pan-Germanism, Second R evised and Enlarged Edition, Grosset & D unlap, Notes 2543 New York, (1914). See also: Deutschland und der Weltkrieg, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1915); English translation by W. W. Whitelock, Modern Germany in Relation to the Great War, M itchell K ennerley, New Y ork, (1 916). See al so: C . A . L indbergh, Why Is Your Country at W ar a nd W hat H appens to Y ou a fter th e W ar, and R elated Subjects, N ational Capital Press, Inc., Washington, D.C., (1917); reprinted as: Your Country at War and What Happens to You after a War, Dorrance & Co., Philadelphia, (1934). 1252. E' . D urkheim, "Germany abov e Al l" The G erman M ental At titude and t he W ar, Librairie A rmand C olin, P aris, (1 915). See also: "By a G erman", I A ccuse! ( J'Accuse!), Grosset & D unlap, N ew Y ork, (1 915). See al so: W . F . B arry, The W orld's De bate: An Historical D efence of t he A llies, G eorge H . D oran, N ew Y ork, (1 917). See al so: W . T. Hornaday, A Sear chlight on G ermany: G ermany's Bl unders, C rimes and Puni shment, American Defense Society, New York, (1917). See also: D. W. Johnson, Plain Words from America: A Let ter t o a G erman Pr ofessor, L ondon, N ew Y ork, T oronto, H odder & Stoughton, (1917). More recently: D. J. Goldhagen, Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust, Knopf, New York, (1996). See Hartm ut Stern's response to Goldhagen: KZ-Lu"gen: A ntwort a uf G oldhagen, FZ-Verlag, M u"nchen, Se cond Edition, (1998), IS BN: 3 924309361; and Ju"dische K riegserkla"rungen a n D eutschland: W ortlaut, Vorgeschichte, Folgen, FZ-Verlag, Mu"nchen, Second Edition, (2000), ISBN: 3924309507. 1253. "This is War!", The American Mercury, Volume 42, Number 188, (August, 1939), pp. 437-443, at 443; which cites: "Suppressed Speech by Company Sergeant-Major (Published in No More War, London)." 1254. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: "Fourth Letter", "Note III" and "Note IV", Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918), pp. 56-57, 240-244. 1255. T. N. Kaufman, Germany Must Perish!, Argyle Press, N ewark, New Jersey, (1941). 1256. F. Neilson, The Makers of War, C. C. Nelson, Appleton, Wisconsin, (1950), pp. 149- 150. 1257. R . E . M artin, Stehen wir vor einem W eltkrieg?, F. Enge lmann, Le ipzig, ( 30 J une 1908); and Der W eltkrieg und sein Ende, R udolf M artin, B erlin, (1915). See also: E . v. Mach, What Germany Wants, Little, Brown and Company, Boston, (1914). See also: Truth about G ermany: Fact s abou t t he W ar, T row P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 914). See al so: Deutschland und der Weltkrieg, Berlin, Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, (1915); English translation by W. W. Whitelock, Modern Germany in Relation to the Great War, M itchell Kennerley, New York, (1 916). See al so: C . A . L indbergh, Why I s Your C ountry at W ar and W hat Happens to Y ou a fter th e W ar, a nd R elated S ubjects, National C apital P ress, I nc., Washington, D .C., (1 917); reprinted as: Your Country at War and W hat Happens to You after a W ar, D orrance & C o., P hiladelphia, (1 934). See also: G . v. Jagow, Ursachen und Ausbruch d es W eltkrieges, R eimar H obbing, B erlin, (1 919). See al so: L . B rentano, Der Weltkrieg u nd E . D . M orel: E in B eitrag s ur englishcen V orgeschichte des Krieges, D rei Masken Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1921). See also: C. E. Playne, The Neuroses of the Nations, G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd., London, (1925). See also: I. C. Willis, England's Holy War; a Study of E nglish Liberal Idealism D uring the G reat W ar, K nopf, N ew Y ork, (1 928). See also: Deshalb h aben wi r de n K rieg ni cht v erloren!, Norddeutsches D ruck- u nd V erlagshaus, Hannover, (1 926). See also: H . B auer, Sarajewo: D ie F rage der Verantwortlichkeit der serbischen Regierung an de m Attentat von 1914, W. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart, (1 930). See also: M . H . C ochran, Germany no t G uilty i n 19 14 ( Examining a M uch P rized B ook), Stratford, B oston, (1931). See also: H . C . P eterson, Propaganda for War; the C ampaign Against American Neutrality, 1914-1917, University of Oklahoma Press, (1939); See also: J. R. Mock and C. Larson, Words that Won the War; the Story of the Committee on Public 2544 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Information, 1917- 1919, P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 939). See al so: F . N eilson, The Makers of W ar, C. C. Nelson, Appleton, Wisconsin, (1950). B . F reedman, The H idden Tyranny, New Christian Crusade Church, Metairie, Louisiana, (1970). 1258. E . v. M ach, " Appendix A ", What G ermany W ants, L ittle, B rown a nd C ompany, Boston, (1914), pp. 146-153. 1259. C. F. Horne, Editor, "Speech of the Chancellor Before the Reichstag", Source Records of the Great War, Volume 1, The American Legion, Indianapolis, (1931), pp. 409-415, at 409-410. 1260. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 325. 1261. B. D. Wolfe, Marxism: One Hundred Years in the Life of a Doctrine, Dial Press, New York, (1965), p. 67. Wolfe cites: "From Engels's introduction to the reissue of a pamphlet by Sigismund Borkheim. Borkheim's p amphlet, Zur Errinnerung f uer die deu tschen Mordspatrioten 1806-07 [***] The introduction is reproduced in Werke, Vol. XXI, pp. 350- 351." 1262. W . W ilson, "W ar M essage", Sixty-Fifth C ongress, First Session, Senate D ocument Number 5, Serial Number 7264, Washington, D.C., (1917) pp. 3-8. 1263. "3 379 ( XXX). E limination of A ll F orms of R acial D iscrimination", G eneral Assembly--Thirtieth Session, Resolutions adopted on the reports of the Third Committee, 2400th Plenary Meeting, (10 November 1975), pp. 83-84. URL: http://www.un.org/documents/ga/res/30/ares30.htm Confer: Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Sym posium, I nternational Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 249-250. Cf. F. A. Sayegh, Zionism: A Form of Racism And Racial Discrimination" Four Statements M ade at the U .N. G eneral A ssembly, Office of the Permanent Observer of the Palestine Liberation Organization to the United Nations, (1976), pp. 40-41. URL: http://www.ameu.org/uploads/sayegh_march1_03.pdf After the fall of the Soviet Union, which had long sponsored racial integration (see: "Circus" a motion picture released in 1936 directed by Grigori Alexandrov starring Lyubov Orlova), the U. N. withdrew this resolution under great pressure from Zionists. 1264. "3 379 ( XXX). E limination of A ll F orms of R acial D iscrimination", G eneral Assembly--Thirtieth Session, Resolutions adopted on the reports of the Third Committee, 2400th Plenary Meeting, (10 November 1975), pp. 83-84. URL: http://www.un.org/documents/ga/res/30/ares30.htm Confer: Zi onism & Raci sm: Pr oceedings of an International Sy mposium, I nternational Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 249-250. Cf. F. A. Sayegh, Zionism: A Form of Racism And Racial Discrimination" Four Statements M ade at the U .N. G eneral A ssembly, Office of the Permanent Observer of the Palestine Liberation Organization to the United Nations, (1976), pp. 40-41. URL: http://www.ameu.org/uploads/sayegh_march1_03.pdf After the fall of the Soviet Union, which had long sponsored racial integration (see: "Circus" Notes 2545 a motion picture released in 1936 directed by Grigori Alexandrov starring Lyubov Orlova), the U. N. withdrew this resolution under great pressure from Zionists. 1265. F . A . S ayegh, Zionism: A F orm of Raci sm And R acial D iscrimination" F our Statements M ade at the U .N. G eneral A ssembly, Office of the Permanent Observer of the Palestine Liberation Organization to the United Nations, (1976), pp. 51-52. 1266. Preface, Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), p. vii. 1267. A . H itler, E nglish translation b y R alph M anheim, Mein K ampf, H oughton M ifflin, Boston, New York, (1971), pp. 56-57. 1268. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jew ish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). 1269. Y . M . P ines, q uoted an d tr anslated in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 412. 1270. See, for ex ample: A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist Idea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew Y ork, (1959), pp. 120-121, 187, 188, 271, 356, 422, 481, 498-499, 560-561. 1271. G . H oldheim, "Der Zionismus in D eutschland", Su"ddeutsche M onatshefte, Volume 12, (1930), p. 855; English translation in: K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (SpringSummer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 57. 1272. Central-Verein Ze itung, V olume, 9, N umber 2 8, (11 J uly 1930) ; a nd V olume 9, Number 37, (12 September 1930); and Volume 9, N umber 38, (19 September 1930). K. Polkehn, " The S ecret C ontacts: Z ionism an d N azi G ermany, 1 933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82. 1273. Central-Verein Zeitung, Volume, 9, Number 28, (11 July 1930), p. 2. 1274. English translation in: K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 1275. C. Brunner, Der Judenhass und die Juden, Third Enlarged Edition, Oesterheld & Co., Berlin, (1919), pp. 192-197. 1276. M . M . K aplan, The F uture of the American Je w, M acmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 948); quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 536- 544, at 537, 544. 1277. A. M. Lilienthal, What Price Israel, Henry Regnery Company, Chicago, (1953), pp. vi-viii, 239. See also: "Israel's Flag Is Not Mine", Reader's Digest, (September, 1949), pp. 49-53. "The State of Israel and the State of the Jew", Vital Speeches of the Day, Volume 16, Number 13, (15 April 1950). 1278. M . M enuhin, "Preface", The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time, Exposition Press, New York, (1965). 1279.M. Menuhin, The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time, Exposition Press, New York, (1965), pp. 488-489. 2546 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1280. Cf. F . A . S ayegh, Zionism: A F orm of Raci sm And R acial D iscrimination" F our Statements M ade at the U .N. G eneral A ssembly, O ffice of the Permanent Observer of the Palestine Liberation Organization to the United Nations, (1976). Sayegh cites: T. Herzl, Zionist Writings: Essays and Addresses, Volume 1 Covering 1896- 1898, Herzl Press, New York, (1973), pp. 62-70, 89-97, 119-124, 148, 232-239. 1281. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), p p. 4 12-413. See also: A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist Idea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew York, (1959), pp. 509, 577, 581-582. 1282. I. Shahak and N. Mezvinsky, Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel, Pluto Press, London, (1999), p. 18. 1283. T. A. Kolsky, Jews Against Zionism: The American Council for Judaism, 1942-1948, Temple University Press, Philadelphia, (1990), p. 17. 1284. A. Ha-Am, "The Jewish State and the Jewish Problem", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 262-269, at 264. 1285. A. Ha-Am, "The Jewish State and the Jewish Problem", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 262-269, at 266. 1286. "B'nai B'rith Leader Discusses the Jews", The Dearborn Independent, (14 May 1920); reprinted i n " Jewish I nfluences in A merican L ife", The In ternational Jew : T he W orld's Foremost Problem, Volume 3, (1921), pp. 167-178. 1287. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at vii. 1288. H. Morgenthau, "Zionism a Surrender, Not a Solution", The World's Work, Volume 42, Number 3, (July, 1921), pp. i-viii, at vii. 1289. L. D. Brandeis, The Jewish Problem; How to Solve It, Zionist Essays Pub. Committee, New York, (1915). 1290. M. C. Piper, Final Judgment: The Missing Link in the JFK Assassination Conspiracy, Wolfe Press, Washington, D.C., (1993). 1291.A. Golan, Operation Susannah, Harper & Row, New York, (1978). See also: D. Raviv, Every S py a P rince: T he C omplete H istory o f Israel's In telligence C ommunity, Houghton Mifflin, B oston, ( 1990). See also: V . O strovsky an d C . H oy, By W ay o f D eception: A Devastating Insider's Portrait of the Mossad, Stoddart, Toronto, (1990). V. Ostrovsky, The Other Si de of D eception: A R ogue Agent Expos es t he M ossad's Se cret Agenda , H arper Paperbacks, New York, (1994). See also: I. B lack and B . M orris, Israel's Secret Wars: A History of Israel's Intelligence Services, Grove W eidenfeld, New Y ork, (1991). See also: S. Teveth, Ben-Gurion's Spy: The Story of the Political Scandal That Shaped Modern Israel, Columbia U niversity P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 996). See al so: J . B einin, The D ispersion of Egyptian Jewry: Culture, Politics, and the Formation of a Modern Diaspora, University of California Press, Berkeley, (1998). 1292. W. Beecher, "Israel, in Error, Attacks U. S. Ship; 10 Navy Men Die, 100 Hurt in Raids North of Sinai Israelis, in Error, Attack U.S. Navy Ship 10 Navy Men Die and 100 Are Hurt Communications V essel Is R aided From A ir and S ea North of S inai Peninsula", The New York Times, (9 June 1967), p. 1. N . S heehan, " Sailors D escribe A ttack on V essel; Israelis Struck So Suddenly U. S. Guns Were Unloaded", The New York Times, (11 June 1967), p. 27. "Israel Offers Compensation", The New York Times, (11 June 1967), p. 27. McClure M. Howland, "Families of Sailors" Letter to the Editor, The New York Times, (15 June 1967), p. 46. "Israel Accused at Hearing on U. S. Ship", The New York Times, (18 June 1967), p. Notes 2547 20. "U. S. Again Accused", The New York Times, (20 June 1967), p. 13. N. Sheehan, "Order Didn't Get to U. S. S. Liberty; Pentagon Reports Message Directing Ship Off Sinai to Move Arrived L ate S hip 1 5.5 M iles O ffshore", The N ew Y ork T imes, (2 9 J une 1 967), p . 1 . See also: J . M . E nnes, Assault on t he Li berty: The Tr ue St ory of t he I sraeli At tack on an American In telligence S hip, R andom H ouse, New Y ork, (1 979). See al so: BB C Documentary, Dead in the Water, ( 21 August 2004, 7:00-8:10pm; rpt 1:50-3:00am) 1293. V . O strovsky, The O ther S ide o f D eception: A R ogue Agent E xposes th e M ossad's Secret Agenda, Harper Collins, New York, (1994), p. 32. 1294. J. J. Mearsheimer and S. M. Walt, The Israel Lobby and U. S. Foreign Policy, Faculty Research W orking P apers S eries, H arvard U niversity, Joh n F . K ennedy S chool of Government, (March, 2006), p. 1. 1295. S. Steinlight, "The Jewish Stake in America's Changing Demography: Reconsidering a Misguided Immigration Policy", Backgrounder, (October, 2001), p. 10. 1296. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 1297. A. D. Gordon, Kitve A. D. Gordon, In Five Volumes, Tel-Aviv, ha-Va'ad ha-merkazi shel mifleget ha-Po'el ha-tsa'ir, (1927-1930), parts translated to English in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 371-386, at 384-385. 1298. I . Z angwill, "Is P olitical Z ionism D ead? Y es", The N ation, V olume 11 8, N umber 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278. 1299. J . C hrysostom, t ranslated by P. W . H arkins, "D iscourses A gainst J udaizing Christians", The Fathers of the Church, Volume 68, Catholic University of America Press, Washington, D. C., (1979). 1300. R. Martin, Pugio fidei adversus Mauros et Judaeos, Gregg Press, Farnborough, Hants, England, (1687/1967). 1301. Porchetus de Salvaticis, Victoria Porcheti aduersus impios Hebreos, in qua tum ex sacris literis, tum ex dictis Talmud, ac Caballistaru, et alioru omniu authoru, quos, HebrQei recipiut, monstratur veritas catholice fidei, Jmpressit Guillerm[us] Desplains impensis Egidij Gourmo~tij & Francisci Regnault, Parrhisijs, (1520). 1302. A. Margaritha, Der gantz Ju"disch Glaub mit sampt ainer gru"ndtlichen vnd warhafften anzaygunge: aller Satzungen, Ceremonien, Gebetten, Haymliche vnd offentliche Gebreu"ch, deren sich dye Juden halten, durcdas ganzt Jar. Mit scho"nen und gegrundten Argumenten wyder jren Glauben, H. Steyner, Augspurg, (1530). 1303. M . B ucer, Von d en J ude o b, v n[d] w ie d ie v nder d en C hriste zu h alten sin d, e in Rathschlag, durch die Gelerte am Ende dis Bu"chlins verzeichnet, zugericht. Item Ein weitere Erklerung vnd Beschirmung des selbigen Rahtschlags, Wolfgang Ko"pfel, Strassburg, (1539); and M. Bucer and J. K ymeus, Ratschlag j etz vo n d en C orfu"rsten vn nd F u"rsten, zu" Franckfort gehalten, Ob Christlicher Obrigkeit gebu"ren mu"ge, das sie die Ju"den, vnter denn Christen zu" wonen gedulden, vn[d] wo sie zu" gedulden, welcher gestalt vnd mass. Durch die gelerten am e nde di s Bu"chlins v erzeichnet z u" ge richt, La urens v ann de r M u"llen, C o"llen, (1539). 1304. J. E ck, Ains Ju den b u"echlins verl egung: darin a in C hrist, g antzer C hristenhait zu schmach, will es geschehe den Juden vnrecht in bezichtigung der Christen Kinder Mordt, Alexander Weissenhorn, Ingoldstat, (1541). 1305. M. L uther, Von den Jud en u nd i hren L u"gen, H ans Lu fft, W ittenberg, ( 1543); Reprinted, Ludendorffs, Mu"nchen, (1932); English translation by Martin H. Bertram, "On the Jews and Their Lies", Luther's Works, Volume 47, Fortress Press, Philadelphia, (1971), pp. 123-306. 2548 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1306. D. Diderot, "Juif", Encyclope'die, ou Dictionaire Raisonne' des Sciences, des Arts et des Me'tiers, Volume 9, A. Neufchastel, (1765). 1307. F . M . A rouet d e V oltaire, Histoire de C harles X II, Roi de Sue` de, (1 731); and Dictionnaire Philosophique, Multiple Editions; multiple English translations, including: W. F. Flemming, A Philosophical Dictionary, Volume 6, Dingwall-Rock, New Y ork, (1901), pp. 266-313; and Essai sur les Moeurs et l'Esprit des Nations, et sur les Principaux faits de l'Histoire Depuis Charlemagne Jusqu'a` Louis XIII, Chapter 104, (1769); and Philosophie Ge'nerale: Me'taphysique, Morale e t T he'ologie, C hez Sa nson e t C ompagnie, A ux Deux-Ponts, (1792). 1308. L. H olst, Das Judentum in allen dessen Teilen. Aus einem staatswissenschaftlichen Standpunkt betrachtet, Mainz, (1821). 1309. R. Wagner under the nom de plume K. Freigedank, "Das Judenthum in der Musik", Neue Z eitschrift fu" r M usik, ( 3 and 6 S eptember 18 50); R eprinted w ith r evisions and an appendix, R. Wagner, Das Judenthum in der Musik, J. J. Weber, Leipzig, (1869); the original unrevised 1850 article was reprinted in Gesammelte Schriften und Dichtungen, Volume 5; English translation of the 1869 version by E. Evans, Judaism in Music (Das Judenthum in der Musik) Being the Original Essay Together with the La ter Suppl ement, W. Reeves, London, ( 1910); A lso, "Ju daism i n M usic", Richard W agner's Prose W orks, V olume 3, Broude Brothers, New York, (1966), pp. 75-122.; which is a reprint of the original "Judaism in M usic", Richard Wagner's Prose Works, Volume 3, K egan Paul, Trench, and Tru"bner, London, (1894). 1310. W . M arr, Der Judenspiegel, Im Selbstverlage des V erfassers, (1 862); and Der Sieg des Judenthums u"ber das Germanenthum, R udolph C ostenoble, B ern, (1 879); and Vom ju"dischen K riegsschauplatz: e ine S treitschrift, R . C ostenoble, B ern, (1 879); and Wa"hlet keinen Juden: D er W eg zu m S iege des G ermanenthums u"ber das Judenthum, O . H entze, Berlin, (1879); and Vom ju"dischen Kriegsschauplatz eine Streitschrift, R. Costenoble, Bern, (1879); and Jeiteles t eutonicus. H arfenkla"nge aus de m v ermauschelten D eutschland, Leipzig, (1879); and Der Judenkrieg, seine Fehler und wie er Z u organisiren ist, R ichard Oschatz, C hemnitz, (1 880); and Goldene R atten u nd ro the M a"use, E . S chmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1 880); and Wo s teckt d er M auschel? ode r, J u"discher Li beralismus und wissenschaftlicher Pessimismus, W. Raich, New York, (1880); and Der Weg zum Siege des Germanenthums u"ber das Judenthum, O. Hentze, Berlin, (1880); and Wa"hlet keinen Juden: ein Mahnwort an die deutschen Wa"hler, O. Hentze, Berlin, (1881). 1311. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Sit ten- un d C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, B righton, E ngland, (1997); and Der Werth des Lebens: Eine philosophische Betrachtung, Eduard Trewendt, Breslau, (1865); and Kritische Geschichte der Philosophie von ihren Anfa"ngen bis zur Gegenwart, Heimann, Berlin, (1 869); and Kritische G eschichte d er N ationalo"konomie und de s Socialismus, T. Grieben, B erlin, (1871); and Die Ueberscha"tzung Lessing's und Dessen Anwaltschaft fu"r die Juden, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); and Sache, Leben und Feinde: Als Hauptwerk und Schlu"ssel zu seinen sa"mmtlichen Schriften, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, Leipzig, (1882); and Der Ersatz der Religion durch Vollkommeneres und die Ausscheidung alles Judenthums durch den m odernen V o"lkergeist, H. Reuther, K arlsruhe, (1 883); an d Die P arteien i n der Judenfrage, Mu"nchen, (1907). 1312. E . A . D rumont, Richard W agner, l 'Homme et l e m usicien, a` p ropos d e R ienzi, E. Dentu, P aris, ( 1869); and Le d ernier d es T re'molin, : S ocie'te' g e'ne'rale d e lib rairie catholique, Paris, (1879); and La France juive; essai d'histoire contemporaine, C. Marpon & E . F lammarion, P aris, (1 886); G erman tra nslation: Das verjudete F rankreich: V ersuch Notes 2549 einer Tagesgeschichte, A. Deubner, Berlin, (1889); and La France juive devant l'opinion: La " France juive" et la critique, la con que^te juive, le syste`me juif et la q uestion sociale, l'escrime se'mitique, ce qu'on voit dans un tribunal, Marpon & Flammarion, Paris, (1886); and La fin d'un m onde: e'tude psychologique et sociale, A . S avine, Paris, (1889); and La dernie`re bataille nouvelle e'tude psychologique et sociale, E. Dentu, Paris, (1890); and La daenie're batailla, E. Dentu, Paris, (1890); and Le testament d'un antise'mite, E. Dentu, Paris, (1891); and Le t estament d 'un a ntise'mite, E . D entu, P aris, (1 891); and Le s ecret de Fourmies: avec un plan de la place de l'e'glise, A. Savine, Paris, (1892); and Les juifs contre la France une nouvelle Pologne, L ibrairie A ntise'mite, P aris, (1 899); and Nos m ai^tres la tyrannie mac,onnique, Paris : L ibrairie antise'mite, (1899); and Pour la Re'publique! revue politique mensuelle, Paris, (1899-1900); and Socialismo Cattolico, con prefazione di Arturo Labriola, Societa editrice partenopea, Napoli, (1911). See also: L. B. and E. A. Drumont, Juif! qu elques ve rs en re' ponse a` L a F rance juive, A . L anier, P aris, (1 886). See also: H. Desportes and E . A . D rumont, Le myste`re du sang chez les juifs de tous les temps, Albert Savine, E' diteur, P aris, (1889). See also: A . R ohling an d E . A . D rumont, Le ju if se lon le Talmud, Albert Savine, Paris, (1889); German translation: Prof. Dr. Aug. Rohling's TalmudJude, T . F ritsch, L eipzig, (1 891). See also: E. A . D rumont, A . de R othschild a nd A . L. Burdeau, Burdeau-Rothschild c ontre D rumont; L e p roces d e la lib re p arole, d ebats complets, Paris, (1892). See also: J. Aron and E. A. D rumont, Lettre ouverte a` monsieur E'douard Drumont, P aris, (1 896). See also: A . B lanchard an d E . A . D rumont, Lettre de Benjamin I srae"l a` E douard D rumont l a ve' rite' s ur l a qu estion j uive en F rance, C. Poinsignon, N euilly-Plaisance, (1 899). See al so: M . L 'Hermite a nd E . A . D rumont, Drumont-de'mon, l 'anti-pape: l 'insurrection des C ongre'gations, l e B elluaire; M oines et soldats, Alger-Milan, L. Sery, Issoudun, (1899). See also: A. B. Monniot, Les gouvernants contre la nation la trahison du ministe`re Waldeck, Librairie antise'mite, Paris, (1900). See also: P. Vergnet and E. A. Drumont, Edouard Drumont, intime, Libre parole, Paris, (1912). See also: The journals: La libre parole illustre'e / Libre parole / Almanach de la libre parole. 1313. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 1314. L. Pinsker, translated by D. S. Blondheim, Auto-Emancipation: An Admonition to His Brethren by a Russian Jew, Federation of American Zionists, New York, (1916). 1315. An English translation of the minutes appears in: "Wannsee Conference on the Final Solution of th e J ewish Q uestion", R . S . L evy, Antisemitism i n t he M odern Wo rld: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), pp. 252-258; see also: pp. 250-252. 1316. N . Syrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 339. 1317. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. xviii-xix, 5, 18, 21-25, 27, 29, 31- 34, 37, 41-42, 50, 55-59, 67-73, 93-94, 98-100. 1318. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), p. 29. 1319. See: "Le tters t o the Edi tor" wi th r espect t o t he M emorandum t o t he Pr otestant monarchs regarding the "Restoration of the Jews", The London Times, (26 August 1840), p. 6. 1320. " The Z ionist C ongress: Full R eport of the P roceedings", The J ewish C hronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 10-15, at 11. 1321. "The T urkish Situation by One B orn in T urkey", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 2, (February, 1902), pp. 182-191, at 186-188. 2550 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1322. M. Hess, "Eleventh Letter", Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, L eipzig, (1 862); E nglish: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jew ish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 141-159, at 150-152. 1323. M. Hess, "Eleventh Letter", Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, L eipzig, (1 862); E nglish: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jew ish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 160-162. 1324. Cyprian, Twelfth T reatise, " Three B ooks of T estimonies A gainst t he Jew s", F irst Book, Testimony 24, The Anti-Nicene Fathers: Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325, Volume 5, Christian Literature Publishing Company, New York, (1886), p. 514-515. 1325. T. Herzl, The Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, Zionist Organization of America, New York, (1943), p. 43. 1326. M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 108-109. 1327. Cf. S. Snobelen, "`The Mystery of the Restitution of All Things': Isaac Newton on the Return of th e J ews", i n J . E . F orce a nd R . H . P opkin, E ditors, The M illenarian Tur n: Millenarian C ontexts of Sc ience, Pol itics, and Ev eryday A nglo-American Li fe i n t he Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Chapter 7, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston, (2001), pp. 95-118, at 112, note 11. 1328. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 1329. D . B en-Gurion, Memoirs, The World Publishing C ompany, N ew Y ork, C leveland, (1970), not paginated. 1330. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. P atai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 317. 1331. T. Herzl, English translation by H . Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 56. 1332. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 84. 1333. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 143, 171, 182, 231. 1334. "The Z ionist C ongress: F ull R eport of the P roceedings", The J ewish C hronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 10-15, at 11. 1335. M. Nordau and G. Gottheil, Zionism and Anti-Semitism, Fox, Duffield & Company, (1905), p. 19. 1336. B. Disraeli, Coningsby; or, The New Generation, The Century Co., New York, (1904), pp. 231. 1337. G. Thomas and M. Dillon, Robert Maxwell, Israel's Superspy, Carroll and Graf, New York, (2002). 1338. B. Freedman as quoted in D. Reed, Somewhere South of Suez, Devin-Adair Company, U. S. A., (1951), pp. 331-332. 1339. J. R orty, " Storm O ver th e In vestigating C ommittees", Commentary, V olume 19, Number 2, (February, 1955), pp. 128-136, at 131. 1340. A. Forster, Square One, D. I. Fine, New York, (1988), p. 121. 1341. P. Findley, They Dare to Speak Out: People and Institutions Confront Israel's Lobby, Lawrence H ill, W estport, C onnecticut, (1 985); and Deliberate D eceptions: Faci ng t he Facts about the U.S.-Israeli Relationship, Lawrence Hill Books, Chicago, (1993); and Silent No More: Confronting America's False Images of Islam, D : Amana Publications, Beltsville, Maryland, (2001). Notes 2551 1342. D. Reed, Somewhere South of Suez, Devin-Adair Company, U. S. A., (1951); and The Controversy of Zion, Bloomfield, Sudbury, (1978). 1343. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volumes 1 and 2, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 37, 97, 170, 455, 457, 480. 1344. S . Lan dman, Great Br itain, t he J ews and Pal estine, N ew Zi onist Pr ess, Lo ndon, (1936), p. 3 1345. A. T. Clay, " Political Z ionism", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 127, N umber 2, (February, 1 921), p p. 2 68-279, a t 2 77-279. B . L . B rasol, The World at the C ross R oads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 371-379. 1346. M . S amuel, " Diaries o f T heodor H erzl", i n: M . W . W eisgal, Theodor H erzl: A Memorial, The New Palestine, New York, (1929), pp. 125-180, at 129. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, E ditor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 4, 111. 1347. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 307. 1348. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 1349. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), p. 99. 1350. L. Pinsker, translated by D. S. Blondheim, Auto-Emancipation: An Admonition to His Brethren by a Russian Jew, Federation of American Zionists, New York, (1916). 1351. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 92-97, 103, 106, 108. 1352. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 303-305. 1353. B. Borochov, Nationalism and Class Struggle, New York, (1935), pp. 135-136, 183- 205; quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 355-360, at 356. 1354. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 183. 1355. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 23, 99. 1356. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 1357. See, for example, J. Goebbels, "Der Fu"hrer", Aufsa"tze auf der Kampfzeit, Zentralverlag der NSDAP, Munich, (1935), pp. 214-216; and "Goldene Worte fu"r einen Diktator und fu"r solche, die es w erden w ollen", Der A ngriff, ( 1 Se ptember 1932) ; r eprinted i n: Wetterleuchten: Aufsa"tze aus der Kampfzeit, Zentralverlag der NSDAP., Franz Eher Nachf., Mu"nchen, (1939), p p. 325-327. On the Zionists' quest to fin d a "great man" to b e th eir "dictator", see: N. Goldman, "Zionismus und nationale B ewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 4, ( 1920-1921), pp . 23 7-242, at 24 0-242; w hich w as part of a series i ncluding: "Zionismus und nationale B ewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 1, (1920-1921), pp. 45-47; and "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 7, (1920- 1921), pp. 423-425. 1358. Cf. S chlomo G inossar, a . k . a . S imon G insburg, a . k . a . S alomon G inzberg, " Early Days", The H ebrew U niversity of J erusalem, 1925- 1950, Universitah h a-'uvrit bi-Yerushalayim, Jerusalem, (1950), pp. 71-74, at 73. See also: J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 2552 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1359. See, for example: A. Lynch, The Case Against Einstein, P. Allan, London, (1932). H. Dingler, Die G rundlagen d er P hysik; s ynthetische P rinzipien d er m athematischen Naturphilosophie, Second Edition, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, (1923); and Physik und Hypothese Versuch einer induktiven Wissenschaftslehre nebst einer kritischen Analyse der Fundamente der Relativita"tstheorie, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921); and "Kritische B emerkungen zu d en G rundlagen d er R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 668-669. H. Nordenson, Relativity, Time and Reality: A Critical I nvestigation of the E instein T heory of R elativity f rom a L ogical P oint of View, Allen and Unwin, London, (1969). 1360. L. Essen, "Relativity -- Joke or S windle?", Electronics a nd W ireless W orld, (February, 1988), pp. 126-127. URL: 1361. J. T . B lankart, " Relativity or In terdependence", Catholic W orld, V olume 112, (February, 1921), pp. 588- 610, at 606. 1362. K. Sugimoto, translated by B. Harshav, Albert Einstein, A Photographic Biography, Schocken Books, New York, (1989), p. 74. 1363. P . W eyland, " E in ste in s R e lativita"tstheorie-- eine w i ssenschaftliche Massensuggestion", Ta"gliche Rundschau, (August 6, 1920). 1364. E . G ehrcke, " Die ge gen d ie R elativita"tstheorie erh obenen E inwa"nde", D ie Naturwissenschaften, Volume 1, Number 3, (1 January 1913), pp. 62-66; republished Kritik der R elativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 20-28, "Massensuggestion" appears at page 28; Gerhcke also delivered a lecture, which Einstein attended, on 24 August 1920 in th e B erlin P hilharmonic, Die Rel ativita"tstheorie e ine w issenschaftliche Massensuggestion, A rbeitsgemeinschaft D eutscher N aturforscher zur Erhaltung r einer Wissenschaft, Berlin, (1920); republished in Kritik der R elativita"tstheorie, pp. 54-68. See also: Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924). The editors of The C ollected P apers of Albert E instein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 102; cite the earliest appearance by G ehrcke of this charge as: E. Gehrcke, E d., P. Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, Third Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1912), p. 470. Reference is a lso h ad to th is fa ct in H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A ntiEinstein Campaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133. 1365. B . T hu"ring, "A lbert E insteins Umsturzversuch d er Ph ysik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen", Forschungen zur Judenfrage, Volume 4, (1940), pp. 134-162. Republished a s: Albert E insteins Umsturzversuch der P hysik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941). 1366. E`. D voo/a'k q uoted in J . T . B lackmore, Ernst M ach: H is W ork, Life, and I nfluence, University of California Press, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, (1972), p. 279. 1367. H. Goenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory in Germany, III: `A Hundred Authors against E instein'", J. E arman, M. Janssen, J. D . Norton, Editors, The At traction of Gravitation: N ew Studies in the H istory of G eneral R elativity, B irkha"user, B oston, B asel, Berlin, (1993), p. 249. 1368. J. Stark, Die gegenwa"rtige Krisis in der Deutschen Physik, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1922), Forward and pp. 6-16. 1369. "Einstein's Triumph", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p. 16. 1370. See: C. Scho"nbeck, "Albert Einstein und Philipp Lenard", Schriften der mathematischnaturwissenschaftliche Klasse der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Volume 8, (2000), pp. 1-42, at 37. 1371.C. Brown, The New York Times, (8 July 1921), p. 9. Notes 2553 1372. "Prof. Einstein Here, Explains Relativity", The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 1. 1373. A. Einstein to H. Zangger of 24 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 2 33, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 197-198, at 197. 1374. A. Einstein, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 188. 1375. J. K latzkin, Krisis und E ntscheidung i m Jud entum; der P robleme des modernen Judentums, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, (1921). Heinrich Class under the pseudonym Daniel Frymann, Wenn ich der Kaiser wa"r': politische Wahrheiten und Notwendigkeiten, Dieterich, Leipzig, (1912); English translation, R. S. Levy, "If I were the Kaiser / Daniel Freymann", Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, Chapter 14, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991). 1376. T. Lessing, Der ju"dische Selbsthass, Zionistischer Bu"cherbund, Berlin, (1930). 1377. P. Lenard, Deutsche Physik in vier Ba"nden, J. F. Lehmann, Mu"nchen, (1936-1937); and Philipp Le nard, de r de utsche N aturforscher: s ein K ampf um nor dische For schung: Reichssiegerarbeit, J. F . L ehmanns V erlag, M u"nchen, (1 937). J. S tark an d W . M u"ller, Ju"dische und de utsche Physik, Vo rtra"ge zur Ero"ffnung des K olloquiums fu"r theoretische Physik an der Universita"t Mu"nchen, Helingsche Verlagsanstalt, (1941). See also: P. Lenard and J . S tark, " Hitlergeist u nd W issenschaft", Grossdeutsche Ze itung. Tage szeitung f u"r nationale und soziale Politik und Wirtschaft, Volume 1, Number 81, (8 May 1924), pp. 1-2; reprinted Nationalsozialistische Monatshefte, Volume 7, Number 71, (February, 1936), pp. 110-111; annotated E nglish translation, K . H entschel, "Philipp Lenard & Johannes Stark: The Hitler Spirit and Science [May 8, 1924]" Physics and National Socialism: An Anthology of Primary Sources, Basel, Boston, Birkha"user, (1996), pp. 7-10; which book also contains numerous other Nazi-era texts in English translation. 1378. Cf. C. Weizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 35. 1379. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 407-408. Agus cites: A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and Antisemitism, G.P. Putnam's sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 45, 131, 134; and T. Mommsen, Auch ein Wort u"ber unser Judenthum, Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, Berlin, (1880), pp. 5, 7, 15-16. 1380. M. Hess, English translation by M. Waxman, Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 17-18, 24. 1381. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), p. 98. 1382. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Bergman of 5 November 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 155, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 132-133, at 132. See also: H. N. Bialik, "Bialik on the Hebrew University", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 281-288, at 284-285. 1383. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 88. 1384. Letter from A. Einstein to H. Bergman of 5 November 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 155, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 132-133, at 132. 1385. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 16. 1386. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 2554 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1387. M . W inteler-Einstein, Engl ish t ranslation by A . B eck, "A lbert Ei nstein--A Biographical S ketch", The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. xv-xxii, at xx. 1388. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 8 November 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 160, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 135-136, at 136. 1389. "Salluste", "Henri Heine et K arl M arx. Les O rigines S ecre`tes d u B olchevisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 11, (1 June 1928), pp. 567-589; and "Henri Heine et Karl M arx I I. L es O rigines S ecre`tes d u B olchevisme", La R evue d e P aris, V olume 35, Number 12, (15 June 1928), pp. 900-923; and "Henri Heine et Karl Marx III. Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 13, (1 July 1928), pp. 153-175; and "Henri Heine et K arl Marx IV . Les O rigines Secre`tes du B olchevisme", La Revue d e P aris, V olume 3 5, N umber 1 4, (1 5 J uly 1928), p p. 4 26-445. See al so, R abbi Liber's Response: "Judai"sm et Socialisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 15, (1 August 1 928), p p. 6 07-628; To w hich "Sal luste" R eplied: "A utour d'u ne Pole' mique: Marxism et Ju dai"sm", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 16, (15 August 1928), pp. 795-834. 1390. Cf. Mentor, "Peace, War--and Bolshevism", The Jewish Chronicle, (4 April 1919), p. 7; and "From My Note Book", The Jewish Chronicle, (11 April 1919), p. 9. 1391. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 361-365. 1392. "Salluste", "Henri Heine et K arl M arx. Les O rigines S ecre`tes d u B olchevisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 11, (1 June 1928), pp. 567-589, at 574. An alternative English translation appears in D. Fahey, The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World, Browne and Nolan Limited, London, (1935), p. 83. 1393. Rabbi Liber, "Judai"sm et Socialisme", La Revue de Paris, Volume 35, Number 15, (1 August 1928), pp. 607-628, at 623-624. 1394. " Salluste", " Autour d 'une P ole'mique: M arxism et Ju dai"sm", La R evue d e P aris, Volume 35, Number 16, (15 August 1928), pp. 795-834. "Salluste", Les Origines Secre`tes du Bolchevisme: Henri Heine et Karl Marx, Jules Tallandier, Paris, (1930), at pp. 33-34. 1395. M. Kominsky, The Hoaxers: Plain Liars, Fancy Liars, and Damned Liars, Branden Press, Boston, (1970), pp. 189-191. 1396. M. Kominsky, The Hoaxers: Plain Liars, Fancy Liars, and Damned Liars, Branden Press, Boston, (1970), pp. 190-191. 1397. M. Higger, The Jewish Utopia, Lord Baltimore Press, Baltimore, (1932). 1398."Salluste", Les O rigines Secre`tes d u B olchevisme: H enri H eine et K arl M arx, Jules Tallandier, Paris, (1930), pp. 34-35. 1399. J. Klausner, The Messianic Idea in Israel, from its Beginning to the Completion of the Mishnah, Translated from the third Hebrew edition by W. F. Stinespring, Macmillan, New York, (1955), pp. 160-164. 1400. B. Haase, "Die Ostjudenfrage", Central-Verein Zeitung, Volume 1, Number 1, (4 May 1922), p. 6. "Ostjudenfrage", Central-Verein Zeitung, Volume 1, Number 1, (4 May 1922), p. 5. 1401. Time Magazine, Volume 52, Number 7, (16 August 1948), p. 27. 1402. J. J iladi, Discord i n Z ion: C onflict B etween A shkenazi & Sep hardi Je ws in I srael, Scorpion Pub., London, (1990). 1403. B . T hu"ring, "A lbert E insteins Umsturzversuch der Physik un d s eine i nneren Mo"glichkeiten u nd U rsachen", Forschungen zur Judenfrage, V olume 4, ( 1940), p. 154. Republished a s: Albert E insteins U msturzversuch der P hysik un d s eine i nneren Notes 2555 Mo"glichkeiten und Ursachen, Dr. Georg Lu"ttke Verlag, Berlin, (1941). 1404. T. Lessing, Der ju"dische Selbsthass, Matthes & Seitz, Mu"nchen, (1984), pp. 84-84. 1405. R. Wagner under the nom de plume K. Freigedank, "Das Judenthum in der Musik", Neue Z eitschrift fu" r M usik, ( 3 and 6 S eptember 18 50); R eprinted w ith r evisions and an appendix, R. Wagner, Das Judenthum in der Musik, J. J. Weber, Leipzig, (1869); the original unrevised 1850 article was reprinted in Gesammelte Schriften und Dichtungen, Volume 5; English translation of the 1869 version by E. Evans, Judaism in Music (Das Judenthum in der M usik) B eing t he O riginal Es say Toge ther w ith t he Lat er Suppl ement, W. Reeves, London, (1 910); Also, " Judaism in M usic", Richard Wagner's Prose W orks, V olume 3, Broude Brothers, New York, (1966), pp. 75-122.; which is a reprint of the original "Judaism in M usic", Richard Wagner's Prose Works, V olume 3, Kegan Paul, Trench, and Tru"bner, London, (1894). 1406. L. Pinsker, "Auto-Emancipation", quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 181-198, at 190. Hertzberg cites: English translation by D. Blondheim in B. Netanyahu, Road to Freedom, New York, (1944), pp. 74-95, 105-106. 1407. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 269-271. 1408. Josephus, " Flavius J osephus A gainst A pion", The W orks of F lavius Jo sephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, Book 2, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 917-918. 1409. A. Hitler, The Speeches of Adolf Hitler April 1922-August 1939, Volume 1, Howard Fertig, New York, (1969), pp. 30-31. 1410. A. Hitler, The Speeches of Adolf Hitler April 1922-August 1939, Volume 1, Howard Fertig, New York, (1969), p. 699. 1411. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 32, 110, 116-117. 1412. It should be noted that Arnold Sommerfeld stated at the end of 1915, that Einstein was the gr eatest s pirit s ince Gauss and N ewton. See: Le tter f rom A. S ommerfeld t o K. Schwarzschild of 28 D ecember 19 15, N iedersa"chische Sta ats- un d U niversita"tsbibliothek Go"ttingen, C od. M s. K . Schwarzschild 743. Sommerfeld was one of the first to profit by promoting Einstein while demeaning the deceased Poincare' in Sommerfeld's annotations for Das Relativita"tsprinzip, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913)--a book published shortly after Poincare' died, which failed to include any of Poincare''s works, but obviously helped to promote Sommerfeld. 1413. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 31. 1414. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Sit ten- u nd C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), pp. 96- 97. 1415. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 1416. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die Ju denfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 344. 1417. A . A . R oback, Jewish I nfluence i n M odern Thought , S ci-Art Publishers, H arvard Square, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1929), pp. 237-238, 245-246, 250-251. 2556 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1418. D . B ronder, Bevor H itler k am: E ine h istorische S tudie, H ans P feiffer V erlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1974 edition). H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, V erlag M arva, G enf, (1974); English translation Adolf H itler: F ounder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997), pp. 4, 73. 1419. L . R oth, " Jewish T hought in the M odern W orld", The Legacy of Israel, C larendon Press, Oxford, (1927), pp. 433-463 at 463. 1420. L. Pinsker, "Auto-Emancipation", in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 181-198, at 193. H. N. Bialik, "Bialik on the Hebrew University", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 281-288, at 284. A. D. Gordon, Kitve A. D. Gordon, In Five Volumes, Tel-Aviv, ha-Va'ad ha-merkazi shel mifleget ha-Po'el ha-tsa'ir, (1927-1930), parts translated to English in A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 371-386, at 376. S. H. Landau, Kithe, Warsaw, (1935), pp. 36-43; translated to English in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 434-439, at 437-438. 1421. I . Z ollschan, " The C ultural V alue o f t he J ewish R ace", Jewish Q uestions: T hree Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914), pp. 3-19. 1422. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 1423. Letter from V. G. Ehrenberg to A. Einstein of 23 November 1919, English translation by A. H entschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 173, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 145. 1424. L. D. Brandeis, M. I. Urofsky and D. W. Levy, Editors, Letters of Louis D. Brandeis Volume 4, State University of New York Press, Albany, New York, (1975), pp. 536-537. 1425. A. Sterling, The Jew and Civilization, Aetco, New York, (1924), pp. 202-203. 1426. A. Sterling, The Jew and Civilization, Aetco, New York, (1924), pp. 221-222. 1427. A. Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 1428. M . S teinglass, " Emil L udwig b efore th e J udge", American Je wish T imes, (A pril, 1936), p . 3 5; as quot ed i n: L . B renner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, C hapter 6, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 59. 1429. A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; at 22. 1430. J. L . M agnes, Like A ll N ations?, Je rusalem, (1 930), q uoted in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 443-449, at 447. 1431. M . Buber, Israel and the W orld, Schocken Books, New York, (1948), quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 457-463, at 460- 461. 1432. Friedrich Wilhelm Ghillany, under the pseudonym Richard von der Alm, Die Urtheile heidnischer und ju"discher Schriftsteller der vier ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte u"ber Jesus und die ersten Christen: eine Zuschrift an die gebildeten Deutschen zur weiteren Orientirung in der Frage u"ber die Gottheit Jesu, Otto Wigand, Leipzig, (1864); and Theologische briefe an die gebildeten der deutschen Nation, In Three Volumes, Otto Wigand, Leipzig, (1862- 1863). 1433. Acts, Chapter 4, Josephus' Antiquities of the Jews, Book 20, Chapter 5. 1434. S. Schwarzfuchs, Napoleon, the Jews, and the Sanhedrin, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, Boston, (1979), p. 49. 1435. D. J. Boorstein, The Americans: The Colonial Experience, Vintage Books, New York, (1958), pp. 64-65. Notes 2557 1436. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 285-285. 1437. R . G ottheil, "The J ews a s a R ace a nd as a N ation", The W orld's Bes t O rations, Volume 6, F. P. Kaiser, St. Louis, (1899), pp. 2294-2298, at 2296, at 2297. 1438. R . G ottheil, The Aims of Zionism, Publication N o. 1 of the American Federation of Zionists, New York, (1899); quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 496-500, at 498-500. 1439. M. Nordau and G. Gottheil, Zionism and Anti-Semitism, Fox, D uffield & Company, New York, (1905), p. 27. 1440. A . I . K ook, Orat, S econd E dition, J erusalem, ( 1950); E nglish t ranslation i n A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 419-431, at 422, 425, 427. 1441. E nglish t ranslation f rom K . A . S trom, E ditor, The B est of At tack! and Nat ional Vanguard Tabloid, National Alliance, Arlington, Virginia, (1984), p. 60. 1442. N . G oldman, q uoted b y C . B loch, Mi N atan L i-meshisah Y a'akov ve- Yisrael L evozezim? Meharsim ve-maharivim mi-Hertsl ve-Nordoy derekh Goldman ve-Klatskin el hashehitah ve -hurban ha -Yahadut, m ishak da m ' im go ral Y isra'el, Bronx, (1957). E nglish translation from J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), p. 427-428. 1443. E. Flegg, "Why I am a Jew", English translation by V. Gollancz in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 480-485, at 481. 1444. K . J. H errmann, "H istorical P erspectives on P olitical Zi onism and A ntisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-210, at 204-205. A lengthy quotation from Klatzkin, in English translation, appears in: M. Menuhin, The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time, Exposition Press, New York, (1965), pp. 482-483. 1445. F . W . G hillany, Die M enschenopfer de r al ten H ebra"er. Ei ne ge schichtliche Untersuchung. . ., Nu"rnberg, (1842); and Die Judenfrage: Eine Beigabe zu Bruno Bauers Abhandlung u"ber dieser Gegenstand, Nu"rnberg, (1843); and Das Judenthum und die Kritik; odor, E s bleibt dei den M enschenopfern der H ebra"er un d b ei der N othwendigkeit ei ner zeitgemaessen Reform des Judenthums, J .A. S tein, N urnberg, (1 844). F riedrich W ilhelm Ghillany, u nder th e p seudonym R ichard vo n d er A lm, Die U rtheile he idnischer und ju"discher Schriftsteller der vier ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte u"ber Jesus und die ersten Christen: eine Zuschrift an die gebildeten Deutschen zur weiteren Orientirung in der Frage u"ber di e G ottheit J esu, O tto W igand, L eipzig, (1 864); and Theologische b riefe a n d ie gebildeten der deutschen Nation, In Three Volumes, Otto Wigand, Leipzig, (1862-1863). 1446. P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990), p. 260. Rose cites: F. W. Ghillany, "Dedication", Die Judenfrage: Eine Beigabe zu Bruno Bauers Abhandlung u"ber dieser Gegenstand, Nu"rnberg, (1843); and R. W . S tock, Die J udenfrage d urch fu" nf Ja hrhunderte, V erlag D er S tu"rmer, N u"rnberg, (1939), pp. 406ff. 1447. J. Klatzkin, Tehumim: Ma'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925). English translation in J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 425-426. 1448. B. Lazare, Antisemitism: Its History and Causes, (1894), pp. 20-23. L'Antise'mitisme, son Histoire et ses Causes, L. Chailley, Paris, (1894). 1449. B . J. H endrick, "The J ews i n A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his C ountry", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (D ecember, 1922), pp. 144-161; and "The Jews in America: II D o the J ews D ominate A merican F inance?", The W orld's W ork, V olume 44, 2558 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286; and "The Jews in America: III The Menace of the Polish Jew", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 4, (February, 1923), pp. 366-377; and "Radicalism am ong th e P olish J ews", The W orld's W ork, V olume 4 4, N umber 6 , (A pril, 1923), pp. 591-601. See also: D. M. Dunlop, The History of the Jewish Khazars, Princeton University Press, (1954). See also: A. Koestler, The Thirteenth Tribe: The Khazar Empire and Its H eritage, R andom H ouse, N ew Y ork, (1 976). P . B . G olden, Khazar S tudies: An Historico-Philological Inquiry into the Origins of the Khazars, In Two Volumes, Akade'miai Kiado', Budapest, (1980). See also: N. Golb and O. Pritsak, Khazarian Hebrew Documents of the Tenth Century, Cornell University Press, Ithaca, (1982). See also: ha-Levi Judah (12th Century) and M. Lazar, Book of the Kuzari: A Book of Proof and Argument in Defense of a Despised Faith : a 15th Century Ladino Translation (Ms. 17812, B.N. Madrid), Labyrinthos, Culver C ity, C alifornia, (1 990). h a-Levi Ju dah ( 12 C entury) an d N . D . K orobkin, Theth Kuzari: In Defense of the Despised Faith, J. Aronson, Northvale, New Jersey, (1998). See also: P. Wexler, The Ashkenazi Jews: A Slavo-Turkic People in Search of a Jewish Identity, Slavica Publishers, Columbus, Ohio, (1993). See also: K. A. Brook, The Jews of Khazaria, Jason Aronson, Northvale, New Jersey, (1999). See also: M. F. Hammer, et al., Jewish and Middle Eastern Non-Jewish Populations Share a Common Pool of Y-Chromosome Biallelic Haplotypes", Proceedings of the N ational A cademy of Sciences, Volume 97, (2000), pp. 6769-6774. See also: M . P. Stumpf and D . B . G oldstein, "Genealogical and Evolutionary Inference with the Human Y Chromosome", Science, Volume 291, (2001), pp. 1738-1742. See also: M . F . H ammer, et a l., "Hierarchical Patterns of Global Human Y-Chromosome Diversity", Molecular Biology and Evolution, Volume 18, (2001), pp. 1189-1203. See also: D. M. Behar, et al., "Multiple Origins of Ashkenazi Levites: Y Chromosome Evidence for Both N ear Eastern and European A ncestries", The American Journal of Human Genetics, Volume 73, Number 4, (October, 2003), pp. 768-779. See also: D . M . Behar, et al., "The Matrilineal A ncestry of A shkenazi Je wry: P ortrait of a R ecent F ounder E vent", The American Journal of Human Genetics, Volume 78, Number 3, (March, 2006), pp. 487-497. 1450. H. P. Blavatsky, "Who the Jews Really Are", The Secret Doctrine: The Synthesis of Science, Rel igion, and Phi losophy, V olume 2 , P art 2 , S ection 3, T he T heosophical Publishing Society, (1893), pp. 493-494. 1451. Jo sephus, "Flavius J osephus A gainst A pion", The W orks of F lavius Jo sephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, Book 2, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 905-906, 911. 1452. Strabo, translated by H. L. Jones, Geography, Volume 7, Book 16, Chapter 2, Sections 34-36, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (2000), pp. 281, 283. 1453. http://www.observer.co.uk/international/story/0%2C6903%2C605798%2C00.html 1454. G. H. Borrow, The Zincali, or, An Account of the Gypsies of Spain, Volume 1, John Murray, London, (1841), pp. 157-158. 1455. S . F reud, Der M ann M oses u nd d ie mon otheistische Re ligion, (1938); E nglish translation, Moses and Monotheism, Knopf, New York, (1939). 1456. T acitus, t ranslated b y A . J. C hurch a nd W . J. B rodribb, The C omplete W orks of Tacitus, T he M odern L ibrary, N ew Y ork, (1 942), p . 6 58. A n altern ative, and far m ore accessible tr anslation ap pears in : T acitus, History of the Jews, B ook V , C hapters 2-8 in: "Dissertation III", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory o f th e J ewish W ars; a nd L ife o f F lavius J osephus, W ritten b y H imself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 951-956. Notes 2559 1457. T acitus, t ranslated b y A . J. C hurch an d W . J. B rodribb, The C omplete W orks of Tacitus, The Modern Library, New York, (1942), pp. 659-660. An alternative, and far more accessible tr anslation ap pears in : T acitus, History of the Jews, B ook V , C hapters 2-8 in: "Dissertation III", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory o f th e J ewish W ars; a nd L ife o f F lavius J osephus, W ritten b y H imself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 951-956. 1458. F. Delitzsch, Die grosse Ta"uschung: kritische Betrachtungen zu den alttestamentlichen Berichten u" ber Is raels E indringen in K anaan, d ie G ottesoffenbarung v om S inai u nd d ie Wirksamkeit der Propheten, In Two Volumes, Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, Berlin, Stuttgart, (1921). 1459. Genesis 3 :13-16; 9 :25-27; 1 9:24-29; 2 2:1-18. Exodus 8:26; 12:12-13, 29-30; 13:2; 15:3. Leviticus 25:44-46; 26:29; 27:28-29. Numbers 11:33-34; 15:35-36; 25:1-9; 31:1-54. Deuteronomy 7:1-26; 28:1- 68; 29:20-24; 32:19-43. Joshua 6:17-21; 13:14, 21-22. Judges 6:1-40; 8:18; 11:29-40. I Samuel 6:19. I Kings 13:1-2. II Kings 2:24; 6:26 -30; 16:3-4; 17:17; 21:6; 23:20-25. I Chronicles 13:10; 21:14-15. II Chronicles 28:1-4. Psalms 2:8-9; 78:31-51; 83:9-10; 1 37:8-9. Isaiah 1 0:6; 1 3:1-22; 1 9:2-4; 3 4:1-17; 6 1:5-9. Hosea 1 3:16. Joel 3 :8. Zechariah 14:2-3. Malachi 2:2-3. Jeremiah 7:3; 19:5; 32:35. Ezekiel 16:20-21; 20:26, 31; 23:37. 1460. I. Epstein, Editor, Kethuboth 11b, The Babylonian Talmud, V olume 17 (K ethuboth I), The Soncino Press, London, (1936), pp. 57-58. 1461. I. E pstein, E ditor, The Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin II, Volume 28, The Soncino Press, London, (1935), pp. 469-470. 1462. J. S iegel-Itzkovich, " Ritual C ircumcisers C an P ass I nfection to B abies", The Jerusalem P ost, (2 9 A ugust 2004), p. 7 . See also: M . H aberman, " Fear R abbi G ave T ots Herpes P robe D eath of B aby after C ircumcision", Daily News ( New Y ork), ( 2 F ebruary 2005), p. 7. See also: "Rabbi's Circumcision Rites Linked to Herpes Death", The Houston Chronicle, (3 February 2005), p. A9. See also: "Baby `H erpes Death' Inquiry", The Daily Telegraph (Sydney, Australia), 3 February 2005), p. 26. See also: "Circumcision Rite Poses `Inherent Risks,' City Sez", Daily News (New York), (3 February 2005), p. 42. See also: J. Siegel-Itzkovich, "The K indest Cut of A ll", The Jerusalem Post, (18 September 2005), p. 7. See also: (Rev) M ichael Plaskow M be, R ichard R inberg, G lenn W oiceshyn, C olin L. Leci, Henry Kaye, Joe Frankl, Yoel Tamari, Shifra Tarem, Raymond Cannon, Shakil Khan, Ellie M orris, L eon H arris, N aomi C ohen, " Letters", The Jerusalem P ost, ( 19 S eptember 2005), p. 1 4. See al so: J . R utenberg, "M etro B riefing N ew Y ork: M anhattan: I nfection Connected To Religious Rite", The New York Times, (14 December 2005), p. B9. See also: D. Saltonstall, "2 More Tots Infected with Herpes", Daily News (New York), (14 December 2005), p. 20. See also: D. Saltonstall, "New Cases of Tot Herpes Infections", Daily News (New Y ork), (1 4 D ecember 2 005), p . 2 0. See also: J . R utenberg a nd A . N ewman, " City Officials and Rabbis Clash Over Rite", The New York Times, (5 January 2006), p. B5; and "Mayor B alances H asidic R itual A gainst Fears for B abies' H ealth", The New York Times, (6 J anuary 2 006), p p. A 1, B 4. See al so: J . Purnick, " Taking a S tand O n a R ite W ith Hazards", The New York Times, (9 January 2006), p. B1. 1463. I . Epstein, E ditor, " Shabbath", The Babyl onian Tal mud, V olume 8, Pa rt 2, The Soncino Press, (1938), pp. 666-669, at 668-669. 1464. I . E pstein, E ditor, " Shabbath", The Babyl onian Ta lmud, V olume 8, Pa rt 2, The Soncino Press, (1938), pp. 666-669, at 668-669. 1465. "Circumcision", The Jewish Encyclopedia, Volume 4 CHAZARS-DREYFUS CASE, Funk and Wagnells Company, New York, London, (1903), pp. 92-102, at 99. 2560 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1466. J . B uxtorf, "Touc hing the Jew s M essias who is y et f or t o c ome", C hapter 36, Synagoga J udaica: D as i st J u"den Sc hul ; D arinnen de r gant z J u"dische G laub und Glaubensubung. . . g rundlich erk la"ret, Basel, (1603); as t ranslated i n t he 1 657 E nglish edition, The Jewish Synagogue: Or An Historical Narration of the State of the Jewes, At this Day D ispersed o ver th e F ace o f th e W hole E arth, P rinted by T. R oycroft f or H . R . a nd Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657). 1467. Tertullian, Adversus Marcionem, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1972); English translation: The F ive B ooks of Q uintus Se pt. Fl or. Te rtullianus Agai nst M arcion, T . & T . C lark, Edinburgh, (1868). "Marcionites", The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 9, Robert Appleton Company, New York, (1910), pp. 645-649. 1468. F. Delitzsch, Die grosse Ta"uschung: kritische Betrachtungen zu den alttestamentlichen Berichten u" ber Is raels E indringen in K anaan, d ie G ottesoffenbarung v om S inai u nd d ie Wirksamkeit der Propheten, In Two Volumes, Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, Berlin, Stuttgart, (1921). 1469. J . C hrysostom, t ranslated by P. W . H arkins, "D iscourses A gainst J udaizing Christians", The Fathers of the Church, Volume 68, Catholic University of America Press, Washington, D. C., (1979), p. 18. 1470. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R . Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 172. 1471. Aristotle, Nichomachean Ethics V, 5, 1133ab; and Politics, I, 10, 1258ab. 1472. B. J. Hendrick, "The Jews in America: II Do the Jews Dominate American Finance?", The World's War, Volume 44, Number 3, (January, 1923), pp. 266-286, at 275. 1473. D. S. Jordan, Unseen Empire; a Study of the Plight of Nations that Do Not Pay Their Debts, American Unitarian Association, Boston, (1912). 1474. Jo sephus, " Flavius J osephus A gainst A pion", The W orks of F lavius Jo sephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, Book 1, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), p. 886. 1475. W . M arr, Der Judenspiegel, Im S elbstverlage des V erfassers, (1862); and Der Sieg des J udenthums u"be r das G ermanenthum, R udolph C ostenoble, B ern, (1 879); and Vom ju"dischen K riegsschauplatz: e ine S treitschrift, R . C ostenoble, B ern, (1 879); and Wa"hlet keinen Juden: D er W eg zum Siege des G ermanenthums u"ber das Judenthum, O . H entze, Berlin, (1879); and Vom ju"dischen Kriegsschauplatz eine Streitschrift, R. Costenoble, Bern, (1879); and Jeiteles t eutonicus. H arfenkla"nge aus de m v ermauschelten D eutschland, Leipzig, (1879); and Der Judenkrieg, seine Fehler und wie er Z u organisiren ist, R ichard Oschatz, C hemnitz, (1 880); and Goldene R atten u nd ro the M a"use, E . S chmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1 880); and Wo s teckt de r M auschel? ode r, J u"discher Li beralismus und wissenschaftlicher Pessimismus, W. Raich, New York, (1880); and Der Weg zum Siege des Germanenthums u"ber das Judenthum, O. Hentze, Berlin, (1880); and Wa"hlet keinen Juden: ein M ahnwort an die deu tschen W a"hler, O . H entze, Berlin, (1 881). See also: O . G lagau [Glogau???], Die Bo"sen und Grundergeschwindel in Berlin, Leipzig, (1876); Les besoins de l'Empire et le nouveau Kulturkampf, Osnabruck, (1879). 1476. R efer to the E leventh E dition of the Encyclopaedia B ritannica (1910) in its a rticle "Anti-Semitism". H . B lum, Das d eutsche R eich zu r Z eit B ismarcks. P olitische g eschichte von 1871 bis 1890, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, Wien, (1893), pp. 153-181. 1477. P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990), p. 260. Rose cites: F. W. Ghillany, Die Judenfrage: Eine Beigabe zu Bruno Bauers Abhandlung u"ber dieser Gegenstand, Nu"rnberg, (1843), p. xxi; and R. W. Stock, Die Judenfrage durch fu"nf Jahrhunderte, Verlag Der Stu"rmer, Nu"rnberg, (1939), pp. Notes 2561 412ff. 1478. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-287. 1479. H. v. Treitschke, Preussische Jahrbu"cher, Volume 44, (1879), pp. 572-574; English translation in R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 69-73, at 72. 1480. S. Nilus, The Protocols and World Revolution Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom", Small, Maynard & Co., Boston, (1920), pp. 120-122; and the V. E. Mardsen translation as republished as: Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, The Thunderbolt, Savannah, Georgia, p.73. 1481. E . K . D u"hring, Die Judenfrage als Racen-, Sitten- und Culturfrage: mit ein er weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), pp. 101, 1 04, 1 10-111, 1 13-114, 1 15, 1 20, 1 21, 1 24, 1 27. See al so: E . K . D u"hring, Die Ueberscha"tzung Lessing's und Dessen Anwaltschaft fu"r die Juden, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881). 1482. E nglish tr anslation from : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal f or D estruction: A St udy of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967). p. 315. 1483. M . S amuel, " Diaries o f T heodor H erzl", i n: M . W . W eisgal, Theodor H erzl: A Memorial, The New Palestine, New York, (1929), pp. 125-180, at 129. T. Herzl, E nglish translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 4, 111. 1484. Talmud, Abodah Zarah 26a. 1485. G . D alman, J esus C hrist i n t he Tal mud, M idrash, Zohar , and t he Li turgy of t he Synagogue, Deighton Bell, Cambridge, (1893). 1486. M . L uther, Von d en J uden un d i hren L u"gen, H ans L ufft, W ittenberg, (1 543); Reprinted, Ludendorffs, Mu"nchen, (1932); English translation by Martin H. Bertram, "On the Jews and Their Lies", Luther's Works, Volume 47, Fortress Press, Philadelphia, (1971), pp. 123-306, at 264. 1487. G. H. Borrow, The Zincali, or, An Account of the Gypsies of Spain, Volume 1, John Murray, London, (1841), pp. 159-160. 1488. N. S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die Judenfrage und der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 334-335. 1489. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 1490. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 1491. A. Hitler, E nglish translation b y R alph M anheim, Mein K ampf, H oughton M ifflin, Boston, New York, (1971), pp. 11, 13, 63. 1492. See also: J. Badi, Fundamental Laws of the State of Israel, Twayne Publishers, New York, (1961), p. 156. 1493. Video D ocumentary, S . Ja cobovici, Falasha: Exile of the Black Jews, N ew Y orker Video, Matara Film Productions, New York, (1983). 1494. Exodus 20:5, 34:14, Deuteronomy 4:24, 5:9, 6:15. 1495. Exodus 15:3. 1496.N. Bentwich, Philo-Judaeus of Alexandria, The Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia, (1910). 1497. B. Lazare, Antisemitism: Its History and Causes, (1894); L'Antise'mitisme, son Histoire et ses Causes, L. Chailley, Paris, (1894). 2562 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1498. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 772. 1499. Ezekiel 23:20. Berakoth 25b, 58a. Shabbath 150a. Yebamoth 98a. Niddah 45a. Arakin 19b. 1500. M. Kahane, On Jews and Judaism: Selected Articles 1961-1990, Volume 1, Institute for the Publication of the Writings of Rabbi Meir Kahane, Jerusalem, (1993), p. 130. An English translation of the entire text of Midrash Tehillim 22:1 appears in: W. G. Braude, The Midrash on Psalms, Volume 1, Yale University Press, New Haven, (1959), p. 297. 1501. Philo the Jew, "Flaccus", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 725-741, at 741. 1502. Philo the Jew, "Flaccus", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 725-741, at 737. 1503. T acitus, t ranslated b y A . J. C hurch an d W . J. B rodribb, The C omplete W orks of Tacitus, The Modern Library, New York, (1942), pp. 659-660. An alternative, and far more accessible tr anslation ap pears in : T acitus, History o f the Jews, Book V, Chapters 2-8 in: "Dissertation III", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory o f th e J ewish W ars; a nd L ife o f F lavius J osephus, W ritten b y H imself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 951-956. 1504. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 775-776. 1505. Y. H arkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), pp. 147-149, 156-158. 1506. English translation in: Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), p. 1 48. H arkabi cit es: M . K ahane, Thorns i n Y our Eyes, Ne w Yo rk, J erusalem, (1980?), pp. 244-245. 1507. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), p. 156. 1508. Y. Harkabi, Israel's Fateful Hour, Harper & Row, New York, (1988), p. 157. 1509. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 787. 1510. Josephus, "Embassy of the J ews to C aius", The W orks of F lavius Jo sephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, "Antiquities of the Jews", Book 18, Chapter 8, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 563-567. Also: Contra Apionem, Book 2, Chapter 8, Section 95. 1511. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 773-774. 1512. Jo sephus, " Embassy of t he J ews to C aius", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, "Antiquities of the Jews", Book 18, Chapter 8, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 563-567. 1513. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 774. 1514. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 353. 1515. E . L . M artin, The Te mples t hat J erusalem For got, A SK P ublications, Po rtland, Oregon, (2000). 1516. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 786. Notes 2563 1517. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 780. 1518. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 787. 1519. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 788. 1520. Jo sephus, " Antiquities o f t he J ews", Book X X, C hapter 8 , The W orks of Fl avius Josephus: C omprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a H istory of the Jewish W ars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 6 09-613, at 6 12-613. See also: T acitus, Annal, B ook X V, in : "Dissertation I II", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; a nd L ife o f F lavius J osephus, W ritten b y H imself, S . S . S cranton Co ., Ha rtford, Connecticutt, (1916), p. 960. 1521. H. Graetz, Popular History of the Jews, Volume 5, Fifth Edition, Hebrew publishing Company, New York, (1937), p. 247. 1522. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 787, 788, 790. 1523. Philo the Jew, "On the Embassy to Gaius", The Works of Philo, Hendrick Publishing, U. S. A., (2000), pp. 757-790, at 766-767. 1524. Josephus, "Claudius restores to A grippa his grandfather's kingdoms-- augments his dominions; and publishes an edict in behalf of the Jews", The Works of Flavius Josephus: Comprising the Antiquities of the Jews; a History of the Jewish Wars; and Life of Flavius Josephus, Written by Himself, "Antiquities of the Jews", Book 19, Chapter 5, S. S. Scranton Co., Hartford, Connecticutt, (1916), pp. 593-594. 1525. J. Wellhausen, "Israel", Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, (1881); and Sketch of the History of Israel and Judah, Third Edition, Adam and Charles Black, London, (1891); and Prolegomena to the History of Ancient Israel: With a Reprint of the Article Israel from the Encyclopaedia Britannica, M eridian Books, New York, (1957); and Die Composition des Hexateuchs und der historischen Bu"cher des Alten Testaments, Fourth Unaltered Edition, W. de Gruyter, Berlin, (1963). 1526. A. Einstein, translated by A. Harris, "The Disarmament Conference of 1932. I." The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 59-60. 1527. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 12 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 256, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 214-215, at 214. 1528. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), p. 109. 1529. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 88-89. 1530. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 107-108. 1531. Cf. K. J. Herrmann, "Historical Perspectives on Political Zionism and Antisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-208. 1532. J. W ellhausen, Sketch of the History of Israel and Judah, Third Edition, Adam and Charles Black, London, (1891), pp. 201-203. 1533. J. Klatzkin, Tehumim: Ma'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925). English translation in J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 425-426. 2564 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1534. K . J. H errmann, "H istorical P erspectives on P olitical Zi onism and A ntisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-210, at 204-205. A lengthy quotation from Klatzkin, in English translation, appears in: M. Menuhin, The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time, Exposition Press, New York, (1965), pp. 482-483. 1535. M . B ar-Ilan, Kitve Rabi Me'ir Bar-Ilan, Volume 1, Mosad ha-Rav Kuk, Jerusalem, (1950), pp. 5-16; English translation in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 548-555, at 548. 1536. Moed Katan 17a, Rabbi Y. S. Schorr, et al., Editors, "Tractate Moed Katan", Talmud Bavli: the Schottenstein edition: the Gemara: the classic Vilna edition, with an annotated, interpretive elucidation, as an aid to Talmud study / elucidated by a team of Torah scholars under t he ge neral e ditorship of H ersh G oldwurm and N osson Sc herman., V olume 21, Mesorah Publications, Ltd., Brooklyn, New York, (1999), p. 17a .2 1537. M o'ed K atan, R abbi I . E pstein, E ditor, " Seder M o`ed", The B abylonian Tal mud, Volume 14, The Soncino Press, (1938), p. 107. 1538. A. Einstein, translated by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 29, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 110-111. 1539. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), pp. 57-83, at 68. 1540. A . Einstein to J . W inteler, English translation by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Document 115, Princeton University Press, (1987), pp. 176-177, at 177. 1541. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 499, Princeton University Press, (1995), pp. 373-374, at 374. 1542. R. Romain, La Conscience de l'Europe, Volume 1, pp. 696ff. English translation from A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 365-367. See also: Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 15 September 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 118, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 22 August 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 374, Princeton University Press, (1998). 1543. J. Bacque, Other Losses: An Investigation into the Mass Deaths of German Prisoners at the Hands of the French and Americans after World War II, Stoddart,Toronto, (1989). 1544. Letter from A. Einstein to Paul Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10, Princeton Univsersity Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 1545. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 1546. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 16. 1547. English translation in: K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 1548. L. S. Dawidowicz, "The Zionist Federation of Germany Addresses the New German State", A Holocaust Reader, Behrman House, Inc., West Orange, New Jersey, (1976), pp. 150-155. See al so: H. Tramer, Editor, S . M oses, In z wei W elten: Si egfried M oses z um fu"nfundsiebzigsten G eburtstag, Ve rlag B itaon, T el-Aviv, ( 1962), p p. 1 18.ff; c ited i n K. Polkehn, " The S ecret C ontacts: Z ionism an d N azi G ermany, 1 933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 1549. English translation quoted from J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' t o ` Z', Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (2002), p p. 57-83, at 7 8. Stachel ci tes M . Notes 2565 Besso, A. Einstein, Correspondance, 1903-1955, Hermann, Paris, (1972), p. 238. 1550. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Besso of 12 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 207, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 178-179, at 179. 1551. D. Brian, The Unexpected Einstein: The Real Man Behind the Icon, Wiley, Hoboken, New Jersey, (2005), p. 42. 1552. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153. 1553. A. Einstein quoted in: H. Gutfreund, "Albert Einstein and the Hebrew University", J. Renn, E ditor, Albert E instein C hief E ngineer o f the U niverse: One H undred Authors for Einstein, Wiley-VCH, Berlin, (2005), pp. 314-318, at 316. 1554. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153. 1555. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 34, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 153-155, at 153-154. 1556. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 1557. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Nathan of 3 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, D ocument 366, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 492. A lso: The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 987), p . lx, note 44. 1558. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), pp. 278-294. 1559. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 88. 1560. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 107-108. 1561. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 37, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 159. 1562. A. Einstein quoted in A. Fo"lsing, English translation by E. Osers, Albert Einstein, a Biography, V iking, N ew Y ork, ( 1997), p. 49 4; w hich ci tes s peech to the Central-Verein Deutscher Staatsbu"rger Ju"dischen Glaubens, in Berlin on 5 April 1920, in D. Reichenstein, Albert Einstein. Sein Lebensbild und seine Weltanschauung, Berlin, (1932). This letter from Einstein to the Central Association of German Citizens of the Jewish Faith of 5 April 1920 is r eproduced i n The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 368, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1563. "Zeitschau", Im deutschen Reich, Volume 27, Number 3, (March, 1921), pp. 90-97, at 92. 1564. D. K. Buchwald, et al., Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 37, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 304, note 8. 1565. "Professor Einstein erkla"rt das ,,Sunday Express``-Interview fu"r gefa"lscht", CentralVerein Zeitung, Volume 10, Number 37, (11 September 1931), p. 443. 1566. A. Einstein, translated by A. Harris, "The Disarmament Conference of 1932. I." The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 59-60. 1567. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 1568. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 1569. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 65. Stachel cites, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 48-49. For Zionist Ha-Am's use of the image of atomisation and dispersion, see: 2566 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 276. 1570. A. Einstein, "Jewish Nationalism and Anti-Semitism", The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 16. 1571. A. Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 1572. At the time Einstein made his statement, Jews and Gentiles often referred to Jews as "Orientals". 1573. Einstein repeatedly spoke of the Germans as "greedy" to acquire territory and of the "loss of energy" when different "races" attempted to live together. He have been speaking literally. Georg Friedrich Nicolai wrote of the struggle of life to aquire the energy of the sun and h e a pplied th is st ruggle to h umanity. G . N icolai, Die B iologie d es K rieges, Betrachtungen ei nes d eutschen N aturforschers, O. Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1917); E nglish translation: The Biology of War, Century Co., New York, (1918), pp. 36-39, 44-53. 1574. R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 292. Clarck refers to: Neue Rundschau, Volume 33, Part 2, pp. 815-816. 1575. W. E. Mosse, "Die Niedergang der deutschen Republik und die Juden", The Crucial Year 1932, p. 38; English translation in: K . Polkehn, "The Secret C ontacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (SpringSummer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 56-57. 1576. English translation by John Stachel in J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from ` B' t o ` Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 67. Stachel cites, " Botschaft", Ju"dische Rundschau, V olume 3 0, (1 925), p . 1 29; F rench tr anslation, La R evue Ju ive, V olume 1, (1925), pp. 14-16. 1577. J. Stachel, "Einstein's Jewish Identity", Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 65. Stachel cites, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 78-79. 1578. A . Einstein quoted in "Einstein on A rrival Braves Limelight for O nly 15 M inutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16. 1579. E . A . R oss, The Old World in the New: The Significance of past an d P resent Immigration to the American People, Century Company, New York, (1914), p. 144. 1580. A. Einstein, "Why do They Hate the Jews?", Collier's, Volume 102, (26 November 1938); reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 191-198, at 194, 196. Einstein expressed himself in a similar way to Peter A. Bucky, P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 87. 1581. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 5-6, 25, 68, 93. 1582. L. F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, Washington, D. C., (2000), p. 137. 1583. J. Prinz, Wir Juden, Erich Reiss, Berlin, (1934), pp. 154-155. 1584. J. Prinz, Wir Juden, Erich Reiss, Berlin, (1934), p. 44. 1585. E. B ernstein, " Jews an d G erman S ocial D emocracy", Die T ukunft ( New Y ork), Volume 26, (March, 1921), pp. 145ff.; English translation in: P. W. Massing, Rehearsal for Destruction: A Study of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1 967), pp. 322-330. O n M arx's alleg ed " self-hatred", see: H. H irsch, " The U gly Marx: Analysis of an `Outspoken Anti-Semite'", Philosophical Forum, Volume 8, (1978), pp.150-162. See also: P . L . R ose, Revolutionary A ntisemitism in G ermany fro m K ant to Wagner, P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 990), p p. 2 96-305. See al so: R . G rooms, "The Notes 2567 Racism of Marx and Engels", The Barnes Review, Volume 2, Number 10, (October, 1996), pp. 3-8. Communists have always been opportunistic Jew baiters. 1586. S ee e specially C hapter 5 : L . B renner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, C room Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983). 1587. D. B ronder, Bevor H itler k am: E ine h istorische S tudie, H ans P feiffer V erlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1974 edition). H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, V erlag M arva, G enf, (1974); English translation Adolf H itler: F ounder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). 1588. H. Koehler, Inside the Gestapo: Hitler's Shadow Over the World, Pallas Pub. Co. Ltd., London, (1940). See aslo: H. Frank, Im Angesicht des Galgens; Deutung Hitlers und seiner Zeit au f G rund ei gener E rlebnisse un d E rkenntnisse. G eschrieben i m N u"rnberger Justizgefa"ngnis, F . A . B eck, M u"nchen-Gra"felfing, (1 953), p p. 3 30-331. See as lo: D. Bronder, Bevor Hitler kam: Eine historische Studie, Hans Pfeiffer Verlag, Hannover, (1964), p. 204 (p. 211 in the 1 974 ed ition). See aslo: H . K ardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Is raels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974); English translation Adolf Hitler: Founder of Israel, Modjeskis' Society Dedicated to Preservation of Cultures, San Diego, (1997). 1589. D . B ronder, Bevor H itler k am: E ine h istorische S tudie, H ans P feiffer V erlag, Hannover, (1964), pp. 203-204 (pp. 210-211 in the 1974 edition). 1590. "Who Were Hitler's Jewish Soldiers", The Jewish Chronicle, (6 December 1996), p. 1. See al so: W . Hoge, "Rare Lo ok U ncovers Wartime A nguish of M any P art-Jewish Germans", The New York Times, (6 April 1997), p. 16. See also: B. M. Rigg, Hitler's Jewish Soldiers: The Untold Story of Nazi Racial Laws and Men of Jewish Descent in the German Military, U niversity Press o f K ansas, L awrence, K ansas, (2 002); and Rescued from t he Reich: How One of Hitler's Soldiers Saved the Lubavitcher Rebbe, Yale University Press, New Haven, (2004). 1591. E. K aye, The H ole in the Sheet: A M odern W oman Looks at O rthodox and H asidic Judaism, L. Stuart Inc., Secaucus, New Jersey, (1987). 1592. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 353-354, 357-361. 1593. J. H. Brenner, "Self-Criticism", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 307-312. Brenner cites Mendele Moher Sefarim's works (Mendele's real name was Shalom Jacob Abramowitz). 1594. A. D. Gordon, Kitve A. D. Gordon, In Five Volumes, Tel-Aviv, ha-Va'ad ha-merkazi shel mifleget ha-Po'el ha-tsa'ir, (1927-1930), parts translated to English in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 371-386, see especially pp. 372, 376, 377, 379. 1595. B . K atzenelson, Ba-Mivhan, T el-Aviv, ( 1935); p arts t ranslated t o E nglish i n A. Hertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper T orchbooks, New Y ork, (1 959), p p. 3 90-395, see especially pp. 390-391. 1596. V. J abotinsky, Evidence Subm itted t o t he Pal estine Royal C ommission, Lo ndon, (1937), pp. 10-29; in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 559-570, 1t 560-561. 1597. M. Bar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: A Biography, Delacorte Press, New York, (1978), p. 67. 1598. L. Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, Chapter 2, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, C onnecticut, (1983), p . 2 4. Brenner ci tes: C . G reenberg, "T he M yth of Jewish Parasitism", Jewish Frontiers, (March, 1942), p. 20. Brenner also refers to Yehezkel 2568 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kaufman, "Hurban Hanefesh: A Discussion of Zionism and Anti-Semitism", Issues, (Winter, 1967), p.106. 1599. See: The Holocaust Chronicle, Publications International, Ltd., Lincolnwood, Illinois, (2003), p. 177. 1600. M . S amuel, " Diaries o f T heodor H erzl", i n: M . W . W eisgal, Theodor H erzl: A Memorial, The N ew Palestine, New Y ork, (1929), pp. 125-180, at 129. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 4, 111. 1601. M. Nordau, Der Sinn der Geschichte, C. Duncker, Berlin, (1909); English translation: The Interpretation of History, Willey Book Co., New York, (1910), pp. 309-315. 1602. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 13. 1603. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 410-411, 420. 1604.C. Lombroso, Italian: L'Uomo di Genio, Bocca, Torino, (1888); English: The Man of Genius, C . S cribner's S ons, N ew Y ork,(1891); F rench: L'Homme de G e'nie, Alcan, Paris, (1889); and Le C rime, C auses et R eme`des, F . A lcan, P aris, (1 907); E nglish: Crime: Its Causes and Remedies, W. Heinemann, London, (1911); and L'Uomo di Genio in Rapporto alla Psichiatria, alla Storia ed all'Estetica, Fratelli Bocca, Torino, (1888); and Applications de l'A nthropologie C riminelle, F e'lix A lcan, P aris, (1 892); and Les A narchistes, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1896); and Le Piu` Recenti Scoperte ed Applicazioni della Psichiatria ed Antropologia Criminale, Bocca, Torino, (1893); and Palimsesti del C arcere; Raccolta Unicamente Destinata Agli Uomini di Scienza, Bocca, Torino, (1888); and L'Anthropologie Criminelle et ses Re'cents Progre`s, F. Alcan, Paris, (1890); and French: L'Antisemitismo e le Scienze M oderne, L . R oux e C ., T orino, (1 894); G erman: Der a ntisemitismus u nd d ie Juden im lich te d er m odernen W issenschaft, G .H. W igand, L eipzig, (1 894); and French: L'Antise'mitisme, V. Giard & E. Brie`re, Paris, (1899); Spanish: El Antisemitismo, Viuda de Rodri'guez Serra, Madrid, (1900's); and L'Uomo Delinquente, in Rapporto all'Antropologia, alla G iurisprudenza e d a lle D iscipline C arcerarie: D elinquente-Nato e P azzo M orale, Fratelli B occa, T orino, (1 884); and Kerker-Palimpseste; Wandinschriften und Selbstbekenntnisse gef angener V erbrecher, V erlagsanstalt un d D ruckerei a. g., H amburg, (1899); and Criminal Man According to the Classification of Cesare Lombroso, Patterson Smith, M ontclair, N ew Jersey, (1911); and L'Homme C riminel; C riminel-ne', Fou M oral, E'pileptique; E' tude A nthropologique e t M e'dico-Le'gale, A lcan, P aris, (1 887) ; and Nuovi Studii su l G enio, R . S androm, M ilano, (1 902); and Les A pplications d e l'A nthropologie Criminelle, A lcan, P aris, (1 892); and Crime: I ts Causes and R emedies, Li ttle, B rown, Boston, (1911); and L'Homme Criminel; Criminel ne', fou Moral, E'pileptique, Criminel fou, Criminel d'Occasion, F. Alcan, Paris, (1895); and Palimpsestes des Prisons Recueillis, A. Storck, Lyon, (1894); and Der Verbrecher, in anthropologischer, a"rztlicher und juristischer Beziehung, R ichter, H amburg, ( 1887-1890); and I talian: Genio e Degenerazione. N uovi Studi e N uove B attaglie, S andron, P alermo, (1 897); G erman: Entartung u nd G enie, G.H. Wigand, Leipzig, (1894); and Genie und Irrsinn in ihren Beziehungen zum Gesetz, zur Kritik und zur G eschichte, P . R eclam, L eipzig, (1 887); and Neue F ortschritte i n den Verbrecherstudien, Leipzig, (1 894); and Neue V erbrecherstudien. . ., a.S., Carl M arhold, Halle, (1907); and Die Anarchisten; eine kriminalpsychologische und socialogische Studie, J.F. Richter, Hamburg, (1895); and ; and Die Ursachen und Beka"mpfung des Verbrechens, H. Bermu"hler, Berlin, (1902); and Genio e Follia; in Rapporto alla Medicina Legale, alla Critica ed alla Storia, Bocca, Roma, (1882); and Aplicaciones Judiciales y Me'dicas de la Antropologi'a C riminal, L a E span~a M oderna, M adrid, (1 892) ; and Les P alimpsestes des Notes 2569 Prisons, A . S torck, L yon, G . M asson, P aris, (1 894); and Der Selbstmord der V erbrecher insbesondere im Z ellengefaengnis, B erlin, (1 901); and L'Homme C riminel: Et ude Anthropologique e t Ps ychiatrique, Fe'lix Alcan Ed., P aris, (1 895); and Criminal M an According t o t he C lassification o f C esare L ombroso, G .P. P utnam's S ons, N ew Y ork, (1911); and Genie un d E ntartung: A utorisierte U bersetzung au s dem Stal ienischen, P. Reclam, L eipzig, (1 910); and The H eredity of A cquired C haracteristics ; and L'Uomo Bianco e l'Uomo di Colore Letture su l'Origine e la Varieta` delle Razze U mane, F ratelli Bocca, Torino, Firenze, (1892); and Studien u"ber Genie und Entartung, P. Reclam, Leipzig, (1910); and Problemes du J our, L ibr. U niverselle, P aris, (1 906); and Lombroso u nd d ie Criminal-Anthropologie von heute, Hubertusburg, (1897) ; and L'Amore nel Suicidio e nel Delitto, E rmanno L oescher, T orino, (1 881); and Criminal Anthropology: Its O rigin and Application, Forum Pub. Co., New York, (1895); and The Physiognomy of the Anarchists, Philadelphia, (1891/1993); and Virchow und die Kriminalanthropologie, (1896); and The Physiology & P sychology o f C rime, A merican I nstitute f or Ps ychological R esearch, Albuquerque, (1895/1980); and Pazzi ed Anomali; Sa'ggi, Lapi, Citta` d i Castello, (1886); and Studj Clinici ed Esperimentali sulla Natura, Causa e Terapia della P ellagra, G. Bernardoni, Milano, (1 870); and E'tudes de soci ologie: L es A narchistes, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1897). See also: C. Lombroso, E. Ferri, R. Garofalo, Et al., Polemica in Difesa della Scuola Criminale P ositiva, N . Z anichelli, B ologna, (1 886). See al so: C . L ombroso, G. Regnier, and A. Bournet, L'Homme Criminel; E'tude Anthropologique et Me'dico-Le'gale, F. Alcan, Paris,(1887).. See also: C. Lombroso, R. Laschi, Il Delitto Politico e le Rivoluzioni in Rappor to al D iritto, all'Antropologia C riminale e d alla Sc ienza di G overno. C on 10 Tavole e 2 1 F igure n el T esto, F ratelli B occa, Torino, (1 890). See also: C. Lombroso, R. Laschi, Rodolfo, an d A . B ouchard, Le Crime Politique et les Re'volutions par Rapport au Droit, a` l 'Anthropologie C riminelle e t a` l a Sc ience du G ouvernement, F. Alcan, Paris, (1892). See also: C. Lombroso, R. Laschi, Rudolfo, H. Kurella, Der politische Verbrecher und die R evolutionen in a nthropologischer, j uristischer un d s taatswissenschaftlicher Beziehung, Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei, Hamburg, (1891-1892). See also: C. Lombroso, G. Ferrero, Italia n: La D onna D elinquente: L a P rostituta e la D onna N ormale, L. R oux, Torino, (1 893); G erman: Das Weib a ls Verbrecherin u nd Prostituirte: An thropologische Studien, gegru"ndet au f ei ne D arstellung der B iologie un d P sychologie des normalen Weibes,Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei, Hamburg, (1894); French: La Femme Criminelle et la Prostitue'e, F. Alcan, Paris, (1896); English: The Female Offender, T.F. Unwin, London, (1895). See al so: P . N a"cke, C . L ombroso, Ein W illkommengruss von H errn L ombroso, Leipzig, (1894). See also: L. Fratiny, C. Lombroso, Une Interview. Criminalite' Ge'nialite': C. Lombroso Juge' par Mignozzi-Bianchi, Firenze, (1909). 1605. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 13. 1606. Abodah Zarah 26b. 1607. J. Stern, Terror in the Name of God: Why Religious Militants Kill, Ecco, New York, (2003), p. 91. 1608. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English translation, Rome a nd Jeru salem: A S tudy in Jew ish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 62-63. 1609. G. E. Griffin, "The Rothschild Formula", The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at t he F ederal R eserve, C hapter 11 , F ourth E dition, A merican M edia, W estlake Village, California, (2002), pp. 217-234. 1610. E nglish tr anslation from : P . W . M assing, Rehearsal f or D estruction: A St udy of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967). p. 304. 2570 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1611. B. L azare, Antisemitism: I ts History an d C auses, ( 1894), pp. 182- 183. L'Antise'mitisme, son Histoire et ses Causes, L. Chailley, Paris, (1894). 1612. A . H itler an d D . E ckart, Der B olschewismus v on M oses b is L enin, Hoheneichen-Verlag, M u"nchen, ( 1924); English translation b y W . L . P ierce, Bolshevism from Moses to Lenin: A Dialogue between Adolf Hitler and Me, W orld Union of National Socialists, Arlington, Virginia, (1966). 1613. D. Eckart, quoted in A. Hitler, translated by R. Manheim with an introduction by A. Foxman, Mein Kampf, Houghton Mifflin, Boston, New York, (1999), p. 687. 1614. J. R . M arcus, The R ise an d D estiny of t he G erman Je w, T he Union of A merican Hebrew Congregations, Cincinnati, (1934), p. 62. 1615. M. Kahane, On Jews and Judaism: Selected Articles 1961-1990, Volume 1, Institute for the Publication of the Writings of Rabbi Meir Kahane, Jerusalem, (1993), p. 104. 1616. J. Stern, Terror in the Name of God: Why Religious Militants Kill, Ecco, New York, (2003), p. 105. Stern cites E. Sprinzak, "From Messianic Pioneering to Vigilante Terrorism", in D. C. Rapoport, Editor, Inside Terrorist Organizations, Frank Cass, London, (1988), pp. 194-216. 1617. B. Kimmerling, "Israel's Culture of Martyrdom", The Nation, (10-17 January 2005), pp. 29-30, 33-34, 36, 38, 40, at 29; which is a review of I. Zertal, Israel's Holocaust and the Politics of N ationhood, C ambridge U niversity P ress, (2 005); and Y . G rodzinsky, In t he Shadow of the Holocaust: The Struggle Between Jews and Zionists in the Aftermath of World War II, Common Courage Press, Monroe, Maine, (2004). 1618. P hilo t he Jew, "F laccus" and "O n t he E mbassy t o G aius", The W orks o f P hilo, Hendrick P ublishing, U . S. A., ( 2000), p p. 725-741 an d 7 57-790. Josephus, " Against Apion", The Works of Josephus. 1619. R . G araudy, Les M ythes Fondat eurs de la Politique Israe'lienne, Samiszdat, Paris, (1996); E nglish tra nslations: The F ounding M yths of I sraeli P olitics, a nd The M ythical Foundations of I sraeli P olicy, St udies Fo rum I nternational, Lo ndon, ( 1997) a nd The Founding M yths of M odern I srael, I nstitute f or H istorical R eview, N ewport B each, California, (2 000). See also: N. Finkelstein, , The H olocaust Industry: Reflection on t he Exploitation of Jewish Suffering, Verso, London, New York, (2000); and Beyond Chutzpah: On the Misuse of Anti-semitism and the Abuse of H istory, University of C alifornia P ress, Berkeley, (2005). See also: B. Kimmerling, "Israel's C ulture of M artyrdom", The Nation, (10-17 January 2005), pp. 29-30, 33-34, 36, 38, 40; which is a review of I. Zertal, Israel's Holocaust and t he Pol itics of N ationhood, C ambridge Un iversity P ress, ( 2005); a nd Y. Grodzinsky, In the Shadow of the Holocaust: The Struggle Between Jews and Zionists in the Aftermath of World War II, Common Courage Press, Monroe, Maine, (2004). 1620. Rudolf Glandeck Freiherr von Sebottendorf (b. Adam Alfred Rudolf Glauer), Bevor Hitler k am: U rkundliches aus de r Fr u"hzeit de r nat ionalsozialistischen Bewe gung, Grassinger, Mu"nchen, (1933). 1621. E. T. S. Dugdale, "The 25 Points", The Programme of the N.S.D.A.P. and its General Conceptions, Franz Eher Nachf., Munich (1932), pp. 18-20, at 19; reprinted as an Appendix "The Progr am of the N ational S ocialist G erman W orkers Party" in K . G . W . Lu decke, I Knew Hitler: The Story of a Nazi AWho Escaped the Blood Purge, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1937), pp. 793-796, at 795, note 1. 1622. G. Knopp, M. P. Remy, "Hitler: The Private Man", The Rise and Fall of Adolf Hitler, Volume 1, Video Documentary, The History Channel, (1995). 1623. H . R auschning, Germany's Rev olution of D estruction, W . H einemann, Lo ndon, Toronto, (1939); and The Revolution of Nihilism: Warning to the West, Alliance Book Corp., New York, Longmans, Green & Co.; and (1939); and The Voice of Destruction, Putnam, Notes 2571 New Y ork, (1 939); and Germany's Rev olution of D estruction, W . H einemann, Lo ndon, (1939); and Hitler Speaks: A Series of Political Conversations with Adolf Hitler on His Real Aims, T . B utterworth L td., L ondon, (1 939); and Hitler's Ai ms i n W ar and Pe ace, W . Heinemann L ondon, T oronto,(1939); and Hitler C ould N ot Stop, N ew Y ork, C ouncil on Foreign Relations, Inc., (1939); and The Revolution of Nihilism: Warning to the West, New York, A lliance B ook C orp., L ongmans, G reen & C o., (1 940); and Hitler a nd the W ar, American C ouncil on P ublic A ffairs, W ashington, D .C., (1 940); and Verboten! The book that Hitler Fears, Kelly and Walsh, Shanghai, (1940); and Make and Break with the Nazis: Letters on a Conservative Revolution, Secker and Warburg, London, (1941); and The Beast from the Abyss, W. Heinemann, London, (1941); and Hitler Wants the World, Argus Press, London, (1941); and The Redemption of Democracy: The Coming Atlantic Empire, Alliance Corp., N ew Y ork, (1 941); and The C onservative Rev olution, G .P. P utnam's S ons, N ew York, (1941); and Makers of Destruction, Eyre & Spottiswoode, London, (1942); and Men of C haos, G .P. P utnam's S ons, N ew Y ork, (1 942); and Time of D elirium, D. Appleton-Century company, Inc. New York, London, (1946). 1624. H. Rauschning, "Hitler Told Me This", The American Mercury, Volume 48, Number 192, (December, 1939), pp. 385-393, at 389. 1625. H .W. K och, " 1933: T he L egality of H itler's R ise to P ower", Aspects o f t he T hird Reich, S t. Martin's P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 985), p . 3 9. C . Z entner a nd F . B edu"rftig, The Encyclopedia of the Third Reich, Volume 2, Macmillan, New York, Toronto, (1991), p. 757. S. W . M itscham, Why Hitler?: T he G enesis of t he N azi R eich, P raeger, W estport, Connecticut, (1996), p. 137. 1626. B. Katzenelson, Ba-Mivhan, Tel-Aviv, (1935), pp. 67-70; translated to English in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 390-395, at 395. 1627. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 23, 99. 1628. T. Herzl, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, In Five Volumes, Herzl Press, New York, (1960). 1629. C. W eizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 201. 1630. A. H. Silver, Vision and Victory, Zionist Organization of America, New York, (1949); as quoted in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 592- 600, at 593-594. 1631. "Rule till 1937 Sought", The New York Times, (21 March 1933), pp. 1, 11. 1632. "Two Dictatorships", The London Times, (7 August 1935), p. 11. 1633. J. G oebbels, Communism w ith t he M ask O ff. Spe ech D elivered i n N u"rnburg on September 13th, 1935 at the Seventh National Socialist Party Congress., M. Mu"ller, Berlin, (1935). 1634. "Man of the Year", Time, Volume 33, Number 1, (2 January 1939), pp. 11-14. 1635. A . C . S utton, Wall Str eet an d t he R ise o f H itler, G SG & A ssociates, S an P edro, California, (2002). 1636. J. G oebbels a nd M jo"lnir--pseudonym of th e caricature artist H ans S chweitzer, Die verfluchten Hakenkreuzler: E twas zum Nachdenken, Verl. F. Eher, M u"nchen, (1929). See also: J. Goebbels, Die zweite Revolution: Briefe an Zeitgenossen, Streiter-Verlag Zwickau (Sa.), (1926); and "Goldene Worte fu"r einen Diktator und fu"r solche, die es werden wollen", Der Angriff, (1 September 1932); reprinted in: Wetterleuchten: Aufsa"tze aus der Kampfzeit, Zentralverlag der NSDAP., Franz Eher Nachf., Mu"nchen, (1939), pp. 325-327. 1637. M. Burleigh, The Third Reich: A New History, Hill and Wang, New York, (2000), p. 789. Burleigh cites: H. R. Trevor-Roper, The Last Days of Hitler, Fourth Edition, Macmillan, 2572 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein London, (1971), p. 51. 1638. M. Burleigh, The Third Reich: A New History, Hill and Wang, New York, (2000), pp. 790-791. B urleigh cites: " `. . .warum d ann u" berhaupt noch leb en!' H itlers Legebesprechungen am 23, 25 und 27 April 1945", Der Spiegel, Volume 3, Number 20, (10 January 1966), p p. 3 2-46; and S . B ehrenbeck, Der K ult um di e t oten H elden: Nationalsozialistische M ythen, Ri ten und Symbole 1923 bi s 1945 , S H-Verlag, Vi erow, (1996), p. 584. 1639. M. Burleigh, The Third Reich: A New History, Hill and Wang, New York, (2000), p. 791. Burleigh cites: J. Noakes and G. Pridham, Editors, Nazism, 1919-1945: A Documentary Reader, Volume 4, Document 1397, University of Exeter Press, Exeter, United Kingdom, (1998), p. 667. 1640. M. Burleigh, The Third Reich: A New History, Hill and Wang, New York, (2000), p. 789. 1641. R. Payne, The Life and Death of Adolf Hitler, Praeger Publishers, New York, (1973), p. 541. Payne cites: H. Guderian, Panzer Leader, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1952), p. 423. 1642. M. Burleigh, The Third Reich: A New History, Hill and Wang, New York, (2000), p. 791. Burleigh cites: "`. . .warum dann u"berhaupt noch leben!' Hitlers Legebesprechungen am 23, 25 und 27 April 1945", Der Spiegel, Volume 3, Number 20, (10 January 1966), pp. 32-46; and S . Behrenbeck, Der Kult um die toten Helden: Nationalsozialistische Mythen, Riten und Symbole 1923 bis 1945, SH-Verlag, Vierow, (1996), p. 584. 1643. A . O 'Hare M cCormick, "Hitler Seeks Jobs for A ll G ermans", The new York Times, (10 July 1933), pp. 1, 6, at 6. 1644. R. Payne, The Life and Death of Adolf Hitler, Praeger Publishers, New York, (1973), p. 5 42. P ayne c ites: M . Bormann, H . R . T revor-Roper, E ditor, The B ormann L etters, Nicolson and Weidenfeld, London, (1954), pp. 103-104. 1645. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); E nglish tra nslation b y M . W axman: Rome a nd J erusalem: A S tudy i n Jew ish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 177-178. 1646. English translation in: R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of T exts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 222-223, at 223. An alternative translation ap pears in : "H olocaust", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 8, M acmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), col. 852. 1647. A . H itler i n M . D omarus, E ditor, Hitler: R eden und Pr oklamationen, 1932- 1945: Kommentiert von einem deutschen Zeitgenossen, Su"ddeutscher V erlag, M u"nchen, (1965), pp. 1057-1058. 1648. H. Frank, (16 December 1941), quoted in: Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Volume 2, U nited S tates, O ffice o f C hief o f C ounsel f or th e P rosecution o f A xis C riminality, Washington, D. C., United States Government Printing Office, (1946), p. 634. See also: Y. Arad, Y itzhak, I. G utman, A. M argaliot, A braham,Editors, Documents o n th e H olocaust: Selected Sources on the Destruction of the Jews of Germany and Austria, Poland, and the Soviet Union, Yad Vashem in cooperation with the Anti-Defamation League and Ktav Pub. House, Jerusalem, (1981). 1649. H. Frank quoted in H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974). 1650. A . H itler, " My P olitical T estament", E nglish translation in: R . P ayne, The Life and Death of Adolf Hitler, Praeger Publishers, New York, (1973), pp. 589-591, at 589. 1651. A. Hitler, "Staatsma"nner oder Nationalverbrecher", Vo"lkischer Beobachter (formerly Thule's Mu"nchner Beobachter), (15 March 1921), p. 2. 1652. A. Hitler, Hitler's Secret Book, Grove Press, New York, (1928/1962). Notes 2573 1653. K . J. H errmann, "H istorical P erspectives on P olitical Zi onism and A ntisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-210, at 204-205. A lengthy quotation from Klatzkin, in English translation, appears in: M. Menuhin, The Decadence of Judaism in Our Time, Exposition Press, New York, (1965), pp. 482-483. 1654. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, Steiger, Bern, (1898); English translation in A. H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 343. 1655. B. D. Wolfe, Marxism: One Hundred Years in the Life of a Doctrine, Dial Press, New York, (1965), p. 67. Wolfe cites: "From Engels's introduction to the reissue of a pamphlet by S igismund B orkheim. B orkheim's p amphlet, Zur Errinnerung fu er die deu tschen Mordspatrioten 1806-07 [***] The introduction is reproduced in Werke, Vol. XXI, pp. 350- 351." 1656. A . E instein, " Unpublished P reface to a B lackbook", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, New York, (1950), pp. 258-259, at 259. 1657. B. Lazare, "Jewish Nationalism and Emancipation (1897-1899)", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea: A Historical Analysis and Reader, Garden City, N.Y. Doubleday, (1959), pp. 471-476, at 471. 1658. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 84. 1659. A. H. Silver, Vision and Victory, Zionist Organization of America, New York, (1949); in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 592-600, at 597. 1660. A. M. Lilienthal, What Price Israel, Henry Regnery Company, Chicago, (1953), pp. vi-viii, 239. See also: "Israel's Flag Is Not Mine", Reader's Digest, (September, 1949), pp. 49-53. "The State of Israel and the State of the Jew", Vital Speeches of the Day, Volume 16, Number 13, (15 April 1950). See also: R. Garaudy, Les Mythes Fondateurs de la Politique Israe'lienne, Samiszdat, Paris, (1996); English translations: The Founding M yths of Israeli Politics, a nd The M ythical F oundations of I sraeli P olicy, S tudies F orum I nternational, London, (1997) and The Founding Myths of Modern Israel, Institute for Historical Review, Newport Beach, C alifornia, (2 000). See al so: B . K immerling, "I srael's C ulture of Martyrdom", The N ation, (10-17 Jan uary 2 005), pp. 29-30, 33-34, 36, 38, 40; w hich is a review of I. Zertal, Israel's Holocaust and the Politics of Nationhood, Cambridge University Press, (2005); and Y. Grodzinsky, In the Shadow of the Holocaust: The Struggle Between Jews a nd Z ionists in th e A ftermath o f W orld W ar II , C ommon C ourage Press, M onroe, Maine, (2004). 1661. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 8 February 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 303, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 251-254, at 254. 1662. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 1663. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 175. 1664. R. P. Boas, "The Problem of American Judaism", The Atlantic Monthly, Volume 119, Number 2, (February, 1917), pp. 145-152. 1665. K . G . W . L udecke, I K new H itler: The Story of a Naz i AW ho Es caped t he Bl ood Purge, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1937), pp. 191-218. 2574 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1666. D. Reed, Disgrace Abounding, Jonathan Cape, London, (1939), pp. 249, 251. 1667. J. Klatzkin, Tehumim: Ma'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925). English translation in J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), p. 425-426. 1668. L. Simon, Introduction to A. Einstein, Edited by L. Simon, About Zionism: Speeches and Letters by Professor Albert Einstein, Macmillan, New York, (1931), pp. 9-12. 1669. "Text of Untermyer's Address", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. See also: "Untermyer Back, Greeted in Harbor", The New York Times, (7 August 1933), p. 4. 1670. N . S yrkin, u nder th e n om d e p lume " Ben E lieser", Die J udenfrage un d der socialistische Judenstaat, S teiger, B ern, (1898); English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 333-350, at 338-340. 1671. Central-Verein Ze itung, V olume, 9, N umber 28, ( 11 J uly 1930) ; a nd V olume 9, Number 37, (12 September 1930); and V olume 9, Number 38, (19 September 1930). K. Polkehn, " The S ecret C ontacts: Z ionism an d N azi G ermany, 1 933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82. 1672. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 56-57. 1673. P . W . F abry, Mutmassungen u" ber H itler: U rteile v on Z eitgenossen, D roste, Du"sseldorf, (1969), p. 130. Fabry cites: Israelischen Familienblatt. 1674. L. Lewisohn, "A Y ear of C risis", i n A . H ertzberg, The Z ionist I dea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 488-492, at 489. Hertzberg cites: L. Lewisohn, Rebirth (editor), New York, (1935), pp. 290-296. 1675. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 61. 1676. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 62. 1677. L etter from A . E instein to the Prussian A cademy of S ciences of 5 A pril 19 33, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 82-84, at 83. 1678. Reproduced in: F. Jerome, The Einstein File, St. Martin's Press, New York, (2002), second plate following page 170. 1679. A . E instein, " Time, S pace a nd G ravitation", The T imes ( London), ( 28 N ovember 1919), p p. 1 3-14; r eprinted i n Science an d in E . E . S lossen, Easy L essons in E instein, Harcourt Brace and Howe, New York, (1920), pp. 109-114. Einstein was perhaps inspired to make this remark by a letter from A. F. Lindemann of 23 November 1919, The Collected Papers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 1 74, P rinceton U niversity P ress, (2 004). Einstein told Ehrenfest of his joke in a letter of 4 December 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 189, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1680. D . F ahey, The M ystical B ody o f C hrist in th e M odern W orld, B rowne a nd N olan Limited, London, (1935), p. 77. 1681. The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 26. 1682. M . N ordau, " Max N ordau on th e G eneral S ituation of th e J ews", The Jew ish Chronicle, (3 September 1897), pp. 7-9, at 8. 1683. Daily Graphic as quoted in The Jewish Chronicle, (17 June 1921), p. 26. 1684. See: "Challenges Prof. Einstein: St. Paul Professor Asserts Relativity Theory W as Advanced in 1866", The New York Times, (10 April 1921), p. 21. 1685. "E instein R efuses t o D ebate T heory: D ean R euterdahl's C hallenge t o D iscuss Relativity Declined as Detraction from Mission", New York American, (12 April 1921). 1686. A. Einstein, "Een interview met Prof. Einstein", Nieuwe Rotterdamsche Courant, (4 July 1921). English translation found in, M. Janssen, et al Editors, The Collected Papers of Notes 2575 Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Appendix D, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 623. 1687. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 56. 1688. H. Dukas and B. Hoffmann, Albert Einstein: The Human Side, Princeton University Press, (1979), p. 55. 1689. C. W eizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 201. 1690. J. Prinz, Wir Juden, Erich Reiss, Berlin, (1934), pp. 50-55. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Born of 22 March 1934, in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 121-122. 1691. C. W eizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, N ew Y ork, (1949), p. 201. W e m ust b e careful not to confuse K erensky and his "liberalism" with Lenin, Chernyshevsky and "Bolshevism". 1692. C. W eizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), pp. 31-35, 42, 47, 50-53, 65, 82, 156-163, 200-207, 288-289. 1693. C. Weizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper, New York, (1949), p. 289. 1694. M. Nordau, Der Zionismus, Ju"dischen Volksstimme, Bru"nn, (ca. 1898), pp. 8, 14. See also: M. Nordau, Die Trago"die der Assimilation, Berlin, Wien, R. Lo"wit, (1920). 1695. C . W eizmann, Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1949), p. 289. 1696. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Born of 22 March 1934, in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 121-122. 1697. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), p. 213. See also: P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 63. 1698. D . E ckart an d A . H itler, Der B olschewismus von M oses bis Lenin: Z wiegespra"ch zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1924); English translation by W . L . P ierce, " Bolshevism from M oses to L enin", National S ocialist W orld, (1 966). URL: p. 7. 1699. K . J. H errmann, "H istorical P erspectives on P olitical Zi onism and A ntisemitism", Zionism & Racism: Proceedings of an International Symposium, International Organization for the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination, Tripoli, (1977), pp. 197-210, at page 208. 1700. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 203, Princeton University Press, (2004). 1701. M . Shonfeld, The H olocaust Victims Accuse: Documents and Testimony on Jew ish War Criminals, Neturei Karta of U.S.A., Brooklyn, (1977). 1702. R abbi M . D . W eissmandel, Min ha-metsar: zikhronot m i-shenot 702-705, H otsa'at Emunah, N ew Y ork, (1 960); and Ten Q uestions to th e Z ionists, (1 974). See al so: L. Brenner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, Croom Helm, London, L . H ill, W estport, Connecticut, (1 983); and 51 D ocuments: Z ionist C ollaboration w ith the N azis, Barricade Books Inc., Fort Lee, New Jersey, (2002). See also: M. J. Nurenberger, The Scared and the Doomed: The Jewish Establishment Vs. The Six Million, Mosaic Press, Oakville, New York, (1985). See al so: W . R . P erl, The H olocaust C onspiracy: A n Int ernational Pol icy of Genocide, S hapolsky P ublishers, N ew Y ork, (1 989). See al so: T . S egev, The S eventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993). 1703. R abbi E. Schwartz, "WHY DO YOU VIOLATE G'D'S ORDER? IT W ILL NOT SUCCEED", The New York Times, (18 May 1993), p. A16. 2576 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1704. A. Einstein, A. Engel translator, "How I became a Zionist", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 57, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 234-235, at 235. 1705. E. Wiesel, Legends of Our Time, Schocken Books,New York, (1982), p. 142. 1706. D . K . Shipler, "Most W est Bank A rabs Blaming U . S. for Impasse", The N ew Y ork Times, (14 April 1983), p. A3; and "Israel's Military Chief Retires and Is Replaced by His Deputy", The N ew Y ork T imes, (2 0 A pril 1 983), p . A 8; and " The I sraeli A rmy S igns a Political Truce", The New York Times, Section 4, (15 May 1983), p. 3. See also: A. Lewis, "Hope A gainst H ope", The N ew York Times, Section 4, (17 A pril 1983), p. 19; and "The New Israel; Away from the Early Zionist Dream", The New York Times, (30 July 1984), p. A21. See also: J. Kuttab, "West Bank Arabs Foresee Expulsion", The New York Times, (1 August 1983), p. A15. See also: A. Cowell, "Israel Frees More Prisoners, But Arabs Are Not Mollified", The N ew Y ork T imes, (4 M arch 1 994), p . A 10. See al so: Y. M . I brahim, "Palestinians S ee a P eople's H atred i n a K iller's D eed", The N ew Y ork T imes, (6 M arch 1994), p. E16. 1707. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 330. 1708. R. Romain, La Conscience de l'Europe, Volume 1, pp. 696ff. English translation from A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 365-367. See also: Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 15 September 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 118, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Letter from A. Einstein to R. Romain of 22 August 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 374, Princeton University Press, (1998). 1709. J. Bacque, Other Losses: An Investigation into the Mass Deaths of German Prisoners at the Hands of the French and Americans after World War II, Stoddart,Toronto, (1989). 1710. Letter from A. Einstein to Paul Ehrenfest of 22 March 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 10 , P rinceton Univsersity Press, (2004), pp. 9-10, at 10. 1711. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 35, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 156-157. 1712. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 111. 1713. A. Unso"ld, "Albert Einstein -- Ein Jahr danach", Physikalische Bla"tter, Volume 36, (1980), pp.337-339; and Volume 37, Number 7, (1981), p. 229. 1714. A . E instein, " Atomic W ar o r P eace", Atlantic M onthly, ( November, 1945, a nd November 1 947); as r eprinted i n: A . E instein, Ideas and O pinions, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1954), p. 125. 1715. A . E instein, " To th e H eroes of th e B attle o f t he W arsaw G hetto", Bulletin of t he Society of Polish Jews, New York, (1944), reprinted in Ideas and O pinions, C rown, New York, (1954), pp. 212-213. 1716. A. E instein, quoted in O. Nathan and H. Norton, Einstein on Peace, Avenel Books, New York, (1981), p. 331. 1717. A. Einstein quoted in A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 727-728. 1718. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 189. 1719. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 199. 1720. "A Modest Proposal", Time Magazine, Volume 37, Number 12, (24 March 1941), pp. 95-96. Notes 2577 1721. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 56. 1722. W. Diewerge, Das Kreigsziel der Weltplutokratie: dokumentarische Vero"ffentlichung zu dem Buch des Pra"sidenten der amerikanischen Friedensgesellschaft Theodore Nathan Kaufman "De utschland mus s s terben" ("Germany mu st pe rish"), Zen tral V erlag der NSDAP, F . E her N achf., Berlin, (1 941). See al so: Wenn D u d ieses Z eichen sieh st. . . , NSDAP Propaganda Brochure, (November, 1941). See also: H. Goitsch, Niemals!, Zentral Verlag der NSDAP, F. Eher Nachf., Berlin, (1944). See also: Der Angriff, (23 July 1941). See also: Das Reich, (3 August 1941). See also: "Nazis Attack Roosevelt", The New York Times, (24 July 1941), p. 8. See also: "Jews of Hanover Forced from Homes", The New York Times, (9 September 1941), p. 4; and Kaufman's response, p. 4. 1723. E'. D urkheim, "Germany abov e Al l" The G erman M ental At titude and t he W ar, Librairie A rmand C olin, P aris, (1 915). See also: " By a G erman", I A ccuse! ( J'Accuse!), Grosset & D unlap, N ew Y ork, (1 915). See al so: W . F . B arry, The Wo rld's De bate: An Historical D efence of the A llies, G eorge H . D oran, N ew Y ork, (1 917). See al so: W . T. Hornaday, A Sear chlight on G ermany: G ermany's Bl unders, C rimes and Puni shment, American Defense Society, New York, (1917). See also: D. W. Johnson, Plain Words from America: A Le tter to a German P rofessor, L ondon, N ew Y ork, T oronto, H odder & Stoughton, (1917). 1724. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). 1725. T. N. Kaufman, Germany Must Perish!, Argyle Press, Newark, New Jersey, (1941), pp. 88-89, 93, 94, 96. 1726. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 142. 1727. An English translation of the minutes appears in: R. S. Levy, "Wannsee Conference on th e F inal Solution of th e J ewish Q uestion", Antisemitism i n t he M odern Wo rld: An Anthology of Texts, D.C. Heath, Toronto, (1991), pp. 252-258; see also: pp. 250-252. 1728. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, Nuremberg, Germany, p. 315. 1729. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, Nuremberg, Germany, p. 316. 1730. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, Nuremberg, Germany, p. 316. 1731. M . R oseman, The Wannsee Conference and the Final Solution: A Reconsideration, Henry Holt, New York, (2002), p. 105. Roseman cites: R. M. W. Kempner, Eichmann und Komplizen, Europa Verlag, Zu"rich, (1961), pp. 152-153. 1732. Refer to Eichmann's testimony at trial, and: A. Eichmann, "Eichmann Tells His Own Damning Story", Life Magazine, Volume 49, Number 22, (28 November 1960), pp. 19-25, 101-112; and "Eichmann's Own Story: Part II", Life Magazine, (5 December 1960), pp. 146- 161. 1733. K . G . W . L udecke, I K new H itler: The Story of a Naz i AW ho Es caped t he Bl ood Purge, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1937), pp. 191-218. 1734. English translation in: R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 127-128, at 128. 2578 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1735. English translation in: R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of T exts, D . C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 222-223, at 223. An alternative translation ap pears i n: " Holocaust", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 8, M acmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), col. 852. 1736. A . H itler i n M . D omarus, E ditor, Hitler: Reden und Proklamationen, 1932- 1945: Kommentiert von einem deutschen Zeitgenossen, Su"ddeutscher V erlag, M u"nchen, (1965), pp. 1057-1058. 1737. H. Frank, (16 December 1941), quoted in: Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Volume 2, U nited S tates, Office o f C hief o f C ounsel f or th e P rosecution o f A xis C riminality, Washington, D. C., United States Government Printing Office, (1946), p. 634. See also: Y. Arad, Y itzhak, I. G utman, A . M argaliot, A braham,Editors, Documents o n th e H olocaust: Selected Sources on the Destruction of the Jews of Germany and Austria, Poland, and the Soviet Union, Yad Vashem in cooperation with the Anti-Defamation League and Ktav Pub. House, Jerusalem, (1981). 1738. H. Frank quoted in H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974). 1739. The exact phrasing depends upon translation, but one finds such phrases in: A. HaAm, "The Negation of the Diaspora", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 270-277, at 272-273, 277. 1740. N . Sokolow, History of Zionism 1600-1918, V olume 1 , Longmans, G reen and C o., New York, (1919), p. xvii. 1741. P . S . M owrer, " The A ssimilation of Israel", The A tlantic M onthly, V olume 128, Number 1, (July, 1921), pp. 101-110. 1742. B. L. Brasol, The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 371-379. 1743. English translation in: K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 59. 1744. J. Prinz, "Zionism under the Nazi Government", Young Zionist (London), (November, 1937), p . 1 8; as quot ed i n: L . B renner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, C hapter 5, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 47. 1745. E. M. Friedman, "Zionism and the American Spirit", Forum, Volume 58, (July, 1917), pp. 6 7-80; reprinted as: Zionism and the American Sp irit: A N ew Perspective, U niversity Zionist Society, New York, (1917). 1746. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 18. 1747. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), p. 29. 1748. L . K ellner, " Ero"ffnungsrede z um ersten K ongress", Theodor H erzls Zi onistische Schriften, Ju"discher Verlag, Berlin, (1920), p. 139-144, at 140. 1749. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Si tten- un d C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen E ighty F our Press, Brighton, England, (1997), pp. 211-212. See also: E. K. Du"hring, Der Werth des Lebens: Eine Denkerbetrachtung im Sinne heroischer Lebensauffassung, Fifth Edition, Reisland, Leipzig, (1894), p. 9. 1750. Confer: W . D aim, Der M ann, d er H itler d ie Id een g ab: J o"rg L anz v on L iebenfels, Third Improved Edition, Ueberreuter, Wien, (1994). 1751. M. Buber, "Das Judentum und die Juden", Drei Reden u"ber das Judentum, Ru"tten & Loening, Frankfurt a. M., (1911); English translation:"Judaism and the Jews", On Judaism, Notes 2579 Schocken Books, New York, (1967), pp. 11-21, at 15, 19. 1752. J. R . M arcus, The Rise and Destiny of the German Je w, T he U nion of A merican Hebrew Congregations, Cincinnati, (1934), pp. 61-62. 1753. F. v. Hellwald, Culturgeschichte in ihrer natu"rlichen Entwicklung bis zur Gegenwart, Lampart & C omp., A ugsburg, (1 875); and "D er K ampf u ms D asein im M enschen- und Vo"lkerleben", Das Ausland, Volume 45, (1872), pp. 105ff., see also: Das Ausland, (1872), 901ff., 957ff. See also: R. Weikart, The Human Life Review, Volume 30, Number 2, (Spring 2004), pp. 29-37; and From Darwin to Hitler: Evolutionary Ethics, Eugenics, and Racism in Germany, Palgrave Macmillan, New York, (2004). 1754. F. Galton, Hereditary Genius: An Inquiry into its Laws and Consequences, Macmillan, London, (1 869); and Inquiries into H uman F aculty and its D evelopment, M acmillan and Co., London, (1883); and The Possible Improvement of the Human Breed under the Existing Conditions of Law and Se ntiment, W ashington, D . C ., ( 1902). See al so: The journal Biometrika. 1755. W. D. Gould, "The Religious Opinions of Thomas Jefferson", The Mississippi Valley Historical Review, Volume 20, Number 2, (September, 1933), pp. 191-208, at 202. 1756. Letter from T. Jefferson to B . Rush of 21 April 1 803, The W ritings of Thom as Jefferson, V olume 10 , I ssued U nder t he A uspices of t he T homas Jef ferson M emorial Association of the United States, Washington, D.C., (1905), pp. 379-385, at 381-382. 1757. R . H . W illiams, The Ultimate World O rder--As Pictured in "The Jewish U topia", CPA Book Publisher, Boring, Oregon, (1957?), pp. 43-47. 1758. The C ause o f W orld U nrest, G . R ichards, l td., Lon don, G .P. P utnam, N ew Y ork, (1920); which reproduces articles which first appeared in The Morning Post of London. 1759. "The Jewish P eril, a D isturbing P amphlet: C all for Inquiry", The London Times, (8 May 1920). 1760. English: The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, In Four Volumes, (1920-1922); whi ch r eproduces a rticles whi ch f irst app eared i n THE DEARBORN INDEPENDENT. German: Der i nternationale J ude, H ammer-Verlag, (1 922). Russian: Mezhdunarodnoe e vreistvo: p erevod s an gliiskago, (1 925). Italian: L'Internazionale Ebraica. Pr otocolli de i " Savi Anz iani" di Si on, La V ita I taliana, R assegna M ensile di Politica, R oma, (1 921). Spanish: B . W enzel, El Judi'o Internacional: Un Problema del Mundo, Hammer-Verlag, Leipzig, (1930). Portuguese: S. E. Castan and H. Ford, O Judeu Internacional, Revisa~o, Porto Alegre, RS, Brasil, (1989). 1761. See: " The G overnment an d P alestine. M r. C hurchill's S tatement", The Jew ish Chronicle, (1 7 J une 1921), p p. 1 7-19. See al so: " Mr. C hurchill's V ision", The London Times, (15 June 1921), p. 10. 1762. W. Churchill q uoted in B . A vishai, The T ragedy o f Z ionism: Re volution and Democracy in the Land of Israel, Farrar Straus Giroux, New York, (1985), p. 349. See also: J. B . A gus, The M eaning o f Jew ish H istory, V olume 2 , A belard-Schuman, New Y ork, (1963), p .431. See also: A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist Idea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew Y ork, (1959), p. 594. 1763. C. Sykes, Crossroads to Israel, Indiana University Press, (1973), p. 207. 1764. N. Goldman, "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 1, (1920-1921), pp. 45-47, at 46. Goldman's articles continued with: "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 4, (1920-1921), pp. 237-242; and "Zionismus und nationale Bewegung", Der Jude, Volume 5, Number 7, (1920-1921), pp. 423-425. 1765. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), p. 183. 2580 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1766. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 23, 99. 1767. B . W . T uchman, Bible a nd S word: E ngland a nd P alestine fro m th e B ronze A ge to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956). See also: C. Duvernoy, Le prince et le p rophe`te, L e d e'partement d es p ublications d e l'A gence ju ive, Je' rusalem, (1 966); English tra nslation: The P rince and the P rophet, Land of Promise Productions, P aradise, California, (1973); Christian Action for Israel, (1979). See also: "Hechler, William Henry", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 8 H e-Ir, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 237-239. See also: E. Newman, "Non-Jewish Pioneers of Zionism", in A. W. Kac, Editor, The Messiahship of Jesus: What Jews and Jewish Christians Say, M oody Press, C hicago, (1980), pp. 2 91-297. See also: M . O uld-Mey, " The N on-Jewish O rigin of Z ionism", The Arab World Geographer / Le Ge'ographe du monde arabe, Volume 5, Number 1, (2002), pp. 34-52: 1768. "Hechler, William Henry", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 8 He-Ir, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, (1971), cols. 237-239, at 237. 1769. I Fr iedman, " The Po litical Ac tivity o f The odor He rzl", i n G. Sh imoni and R . S. Wistrich, E ditors, Theodor H erzl: Visionary of the Jewish S tate, H erzl P ress, N ew Y ork, (1999). Friedman cites: H. Ellern and B. Ellern, Herzl, Hechler, the Grand Duke of Baden and t he G erman E mperor, 1 896-1904. Documents F ound b y H ermann a nd B essi E llern Reproduced in Facsimile, Tel Aviv, (1961), pp. 1-8. 1770. E . N ewman, " Non-Jewish P ioneers of Z ionism", in A . W . K ac, E ditor, The Messiahship of Jesus: What Jews and Jewish Christians Say, Moody Press, Chicago, (1980), pp. 291-297, at 297. 1771. C. Duvernoy, Le prince et le prophe`te, Le de'partement des publications de l'Agence juive, Je'rusalem, (1966); English translation: The Prince and the Prophet, Land of Promise Productions, Paradise, California, (1973); Christian Action for Israel, (1979). Here quoted from the English translation by Jack Joffe as found at: , (1979/2003), pp. 119-120. 1772. M . B ar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: T he A rmed P rophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood C liffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 69. 1773. B . W . T uchman, Bible a nd S word: E ngland a nd P alestine fro m th e B ronze A ge to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956), pp. 122, 126, 165-166, 169. 1774. B. Disraeli, Lord George Bentinck: A Political Biography, Chapter 24, Third Revised Edition, Colburn, (1852), pp. 494-499. 1775. A . H itler, " My P olitical T estament", E nglish translation in: R . P ayne, The Life and Death of Adolf Hitler, Praeger Publishers, New York, (1973), pp. 589-591. 1776. G. Meir, My Life, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, (1975), p. 162. 1777. B. L. Brasol, The World at the Cross Roads, Small, Mayhard & Co., Boston, (1921), pp. 371-379. 1778. F. Nicosia, The Third Reich and the Palestine Question, University of Texas P ress, Austin, (1985), pp. 52-60. 1779. M . B ar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: T he A rmed P rophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood C liffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 68. 1780. D. Ben-Gurion, quoted in: Y. Gelber, "Zionist Policy and the Fate of European Jewry (1939-1942), Yad V ashem Stud ies, V olume 13 , M artyrs' and H eroes R emembrance Authority, Jerusalem, (1979), pp. 169-210, at 199. Notes 2581 1781. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), pp. 99-101. 1782. J. B uxtorf, Synagoga Judaica: D as ist Ju"den Schul ; D arinnen der gantz Ju"dische Glaub und Glaubensubung. . . grundlich erkla"ret, Basel, (1603); as translated in the 1657 English ed ition, The Jew ish Sy nagogue: O r An H istorical N arration of t he St ate of t he Jewes, At this Day Dispersed over the Face of the Whole Earth, Printed by T. Roycroft for H. R. and Thomas Young at the Three Pidgeons in Pauls Church-Yard, London, (1657), pp. 319-320. 1783. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 58; citing C. Sykes, Crossroads to Israel, London, (1965); Kreuzwege nach Israel; die Vorgeschichte des ju"dischen Staates, C. H. Beck, Mu"nchen, (1967), p. 151. 1784. M. Buber, "Old Zionism and Modern Israel", Jewish Newsletter, Volume 14, Number 11, (2 June 1958), front page. 1785. H . A rendt, Eichmann in Jerusalem: A R eport o n the B anality o f E vil, V iking, N ew York, (1963), pp. 55-56; in the revised 1964 edition at pp. 60-61. 1786. B. Kimmerling, "Israel's Culture of Martyrdom", The Nation, (10 January 2005). 1787. See, for example: B. Hecht, Perfidy, Messner, New York, (1961). 1788. L. Dickstein, "Hell's Own Cookbook", The New York Times, Book Review Section, (17 November 1996), p. 7. 1789. M . Shonfeld, The H olocaust Victims Accuse: Documents and Testimony on Jew ish War Criminals, Neturei Karta of U.S.A., Brooklyn, (1977). 1790. S. Landman, Great Britain, the Jews and Palestine, New Zionist Press (New Zionist Publication Number 1), London, (1936), pp. 12-13, 15. 1791. R . G ottheil, "The J ews a s a R ace a nd as a N ation", The W orld's Bes t O rations, Volume 6, F. P. Kaiser, St. Louis, (1899), pp. 2294-2298, at 2296. 1792. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Born of 22 March 1934, in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), pp. 121-122. 1793. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), pp. 99-101. 1794. A. Hitler, The Speeches of Adolf Hitler April 1922-August 1939, Volume 1, Howard Fertig, New York, (1969), pp. 727-728. "Cited from Fritz Seidler, The Bloodless Pogrom. London, 1934." 1795. A. Hitler, The Speeches of Adolf Hitler April 1922-August 1939, Volume 1, Howard Fertig, New York, (1969), pp. 729-730. 1796. S. Kahan, "Preface", The Wolf of the Kremlin, William M orrow and Company, Inc., New York, (1987). 1797. "Jews", Great Soviet Encyclopedia: A Translation of the Third Edition, Volume 2, Macmillan, New York, (1973), pp. 292-293, at 293. 1798. I . Z angwill, "Is P olitical Zionism D ead? Y es", The N ation, V olume 11 8, N umber 3062, (12 March 1924), pp. 276-278, at 276. 1799. J. K latzkin, Tehumim: M a'amarim, Devir, Berlin, (1925); English translation by A. Hertzberg in his, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 316-327, at 317, 322, 325. 1800. L. Lewisohn, "A Y ear of C risis", i n A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 488-492. Hertzberg cites: L. Lewisohn, Rebirth (editor), New York, (1935), pp. 290-296. 1801. R efer to the love letters between Lewisohn an d V iereck in the "Ludwig Lewisohn papers, 1903-1980's" at the College of Charleston libraries, Special Collections, Third Floor, 2582 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Mss 28, Box 1, Folders 1, 3 and 5. 1802. "Question Dickinson, Agent of Viereck", The New York Times, (18 January 1919), p. 4. 1803. N. M. Johnson, "George Sylvester Viereck: Poet and Propagandist", Books at Iowa, Number 9, (November, 1968), URL: http://www.lib.uiowa.edu/spec-coll/Bai/johnson2.htm and George Sylvester Viereck: Pro-German Publicist in America, 1910-1945, Dissertation Thesis (P h. D .), U niversity of I owa U niversity of Io wa, Io wa C ity, I owa, (1 971); and George S ylvester V iereck, G erman-American P ropagandist, University of I llinois P ress, Urbana, Illinois, (1972). 1804. Daryl Bradford Smith interview of Eustace Mullins of 25 January 2006, "The French Connection", GCN LIVE, http://www.iamthewitness.com. 1805. M . R . C ohen, "Parkes' The Jew and H is Neighbour and Lewisohn's The Answer", Reflections of a Wondering Jew, The Beacon Press, Boston, (1950), pp. 116-123, at 119-123. 1806. English translation in: R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 127-128, at 128. 1807. English translation in: R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, T oronto, (1991), pp. 222-223, at 223. An alternative translation ap pears in : "H olocaust", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 8, M acmillan, Jerusalem, (1971), col. 852. 1808. A . H itler i n M . Domarus, E ditor, Hitler: Rede n und Pr oklamationen, 1932- 1945: Kommentiert von einem deutschen Zeitgenossen, S u"ddeutscher V erlag, M u"nchen, (1965), pp. 1057-1058. 1809. H. Frank, (16 December 1941), quoted in: Nazi Conspiracy and Aggression, Volume 2, U nited S tates, O ffice o f C hief o f C ounsel f or th e P rosecution o f A xis C riminality, Washington, D. C., United States Government Printing Office, (1946), p. 634. See also: Y. Arad, Y itzhak, I. Gutman, A . M argaliot, A braham,Editors, Documents o n th e H olocaust: Selected Sources on the Destruction of the Jews of Germany and Austria, Poland, and the Soviet Union, Yad Vashem in cooperation with the Anti-Defamation League and Ktav Pub. House, Jerusalem, (1981). 1810. H. Frank quoted in H. Kardel, Adolf Hitler, Begru"nder Israels, Verlag Marva, Genf, (1974). 1811. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), pp. 99-101. 1812. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), p. 18. 1813. Confer: J. S tolzing, "H ouston S tewart C hamberlain. Zu s einem 7 0. G eburtstage", Vo"lkischer B eobachter, V olume 3 8, N umber 1 37, (9 S eptember 1 925), p . 1 . See also: J. Goebbels, d iary en try of 8 M ay 1 926, Die T agebu"cher v on J oseph Goe bbels, s a"mtliche Fragmente, Teil I, Aufzeichnungen 1924-1941, Interimsregister, Mu"nchen , New York, K.G. Saur, (1987), p. 178. See also: G. Schott, Chamberlain, der Seher des Dritten Reiches; das Verma"chtnis Houston Stewart Chamberlains an das deutsche Volk, in einer Auslese aus seinen Werken, F. Bruckmann Mu"nchen, (1934), p.17. See also: H.S. Chamberlains letter to Dr. Boepple of 1 January 1924, L. Schmidt, Houston Stewart Chamberlain. Auswahl aus seinen W erken, F . H irt, B reslau, (1 934), p .66. See al so: J . K o"hler,Wagners Hitler: D er Prophet und sein Vollstrecker, Blessing, Mu"nchen, (1997), p. 385. 1814. H . P . B lavatsky, " The S vastika", The Secr et D octrine: T he Syn thesis of Sci ence, Religion, and Philosophy, Volume 2, Part 1, Stanza 4, The Theosophical Publishing Society, (1893), pp. 103-106. Notes 2583 1815. M . N ordau, Entartung, C . D uncker, B erlin, ( 1892-1893); Engl ish t ranslation: Degeneration, D. Appleton, New York, (1895); and Der Sinn der Geschichte, C. Duncker, Berlin, (1 909); E nglish tra nslation: The Interp retation o f H istory, W illey B ook C o., N ew York, (1 910); and The D rones M ust D ie, G .W. D illingham C o., N ew Y ork, (1 897); and with M . A . L ewenz, Morals and t he Evol ution of M an, Lewenz, Funk an d W agnalls Company, New York, (1922). 1816. B . L azare, Job's D ungheap, Schocken Books, New York, (1948); quoted i n A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), p. 472. 1817. J. S tern, " Theodor H erzl, Der Jud enstaat. V ersuch ei ner m odernen L o"sung der Judenfrage", Neue Zeit, Volume 15, Number 1, (1896-1897), p. 186: English translation in: P. W . M assing, Rehearsal for Destruction: A Study of Political Anti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 321. 1818. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 1819. A. Einstein, The World As I See It, Citadel, New York, (1993), pp. 105-106. 1820. G. Isto'czy, "Speech to the Hungarian Parliament of 25 June 1878", published in: W. Marr, Vom ju" dischen K riegsschauplatz e ine S treitschrift, S econd E dition, R . C ostenoble, Bern, (1879), pp. 41-43; English translation in: R. S. L evy, Antisemitism i n t he M odern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 100-103, at 102-103. 1821. R. Dmowski, "The Jews and the War"; English translation by J. Kulczycki in R. S. Levy, Editor, J. Kulczycki, translator, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Lexington, Massachusetts, Toronto, (1991), pp. 182-189, at 184. 1822. A. R osenberg, Die Sp ur des Jud en i m W andel der Zei ten, Fo urth Edition, Zen tral Verlag der NSDAP Franz Eher Nachfolger, (1939), pp. 152-153; English translation by A. Jacob i n: Eugen Du" hring o n t he J ews, N ineteen Ei ghty Fo ur Pr ess, B righton, Engl and, (1997). pp. 44-45. 1823. A . R osenberg, Die Spur des Juden im Wandel der Zeiten, Deutscher Volks-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1920); as quoted in: Alfred Rosenberg Schriften aus den Jahren 1917-1921 mit einer Einleitung von Alfred Baeumler, Hoheneichen-Verlag, Mu"nchen, (1944), pp. 320-321. 1824. H. Grimm, Warum, woher, aber wohin?, Klosterhaus-Verlag, Lippoldsberg, (1954). 1825. J. B oas, " A N azi T ravels to P alestine", History Today , V olume 30, N umber 1, (January, 1980), pp. 33-38. 1826. "The Zionist Programme", The Jewish Chronicle, (3 September 1897), p. 13. 1827. H . F . K . G u"nther, Rassenkunde des deutschen V olkes, J . F. Le hmann, M u"nchen, (1923), p. 430. 1828. I . Z ollschan, " The S ignificance o f t he M ixed M arriage", Jewish Q uestions: T hree Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914), pp. 20-42. 1829. Genesis 28:1, 6. Leviticus 20:26. Deuteronomy 7:1-4. Ezra 9. Nehemiah 9:2; 13:3, 23- 30. 1830. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, Nuremberg, Germany, p. 315. 1831. "Georg Kareski Approves of Ghetto Laws. Interview in Dr. Goebbels' `Angriff'", The Jewish Chronicle, (3 January 1936), p. 16. 1832. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, 2584 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Nuremberg, Germany, p. 316. 1833. Trial o f th e M ajor W ar C riminals B efore th e In ternational M ilitary T ribunal, Nuremberg, 14 November 1945 -- 1 October 1946, Volume 12, Secretariat of the Tribunal, Nuremberg, Germany, p. 316. 1834. F. N icosia, The Third Reich and the Palestine Question, University of T exas Press, Austin, (1985), p. 53. 1835. I. Zollschan, Das Rassenproblem unter besonderer Beru"cksichtigung der theoretischen Grundlagen de r j u"dischen Ras senfrage, W . B raumu"ller, W ien, (1 910); and Jewish Questions: Three Lectures, New York, Bloch Pub. Co., (1914). 1836. A . I . B erndt, "C omment in th e G erman N ews Agency on t he N uremberg Law s", Ju"dische Rundschau, Number 75, (17 september 1935); English translation from Y. Arad, I. G utman a nd A . M argaliot, E ditors, Documents o n t he H olocaust, Ei ghth Edi tion, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln, Nebraska, London, (1999), pp. 82-83. 1837. "Georg Kareski Approves of Ghetto Laws. Interview in Dr Goebbels' `Angriff '", The Jewish Chronicle, (3 January 1936), p. 16. 1838. L. Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, Chapter 12, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), pp. 135-141. 1839. Reprinted in: L. Brenner, Editor, 51 Documents: Zionist Collaboration with the Nazis, Barricade B ooks Inc., F ort L ee, N ew Jersey, (2002), p p. 155-156. An alternative E nglish translation appears in: F. Nicosia, The Third Reich and the Palestine Question, University of Texas Press, Austin, (1985), p. 56. 1840. See also: J. Badi, Fundamental Laws of the State of Israel, Twayne Publishers, New York, (1961), p. 156. 1841. Y. Kotler, Heil Kahane, Adama Books, New York, (1986), pp. 153, 195, 198-212. L. Brenner, Jews in America Today, L. Stuart, Secaucus, New Jersey, (1986), pp. 298, 301. G. Cromer, "Negotiating the Meaning of the Holocaust: An Observation on the Debate About Kahanism in I sraeli S ociety", Holocaust an d G enocide St udies, V olume 2, N umber 2, (1987), pp. 289-297, at 292-294. 1842. M. Kahane, On Jews and Judaism: Selected Articles 1961-1990, Volume 1, Institute for the Publication of the Writings of Rabbi Meir Kahane, Jerusalem, (1993), p. 81. 1843. "JUDEA DECLARES WAR ON GERMANY", Daily Express, (24 March 1933), front page, ban ner hea dline. See also: Ch aim W eizmann's letter o f 2 9 Aug ust 1 939 to P rime Minister C hamberlain, t hat t he Jews had decl ared w ar on G ermany, " Jews Fight f or Democracies" The London Times, (6 September 1939), p. 8. See also: The Jewish Chronicle, (8 S eptember 1 939). For a n ex tensive a nalysis o f Jewish d eclarations o f war a gainst Germ any, s ee: H . S tern, Ju"dische K riegserkla"rungen a n D eutschland: W ortlaut, Vorgeschichte, Folgen, FZ-Verlag, Mu"nchen, Second Edition, (2000), ISBN: 3924309507; and KZ-Lu"gen: Ant wort auf G oldhagen, FZ-Verlag, M u"nchen, S econd E dition, (1 998), ISBN: 3924309361. 1844. R. Weltsch, English translation by L. S. Dawidowicz, "Wear the Yellow Badge with Pride!", A Holocaust Reader, Behrman House, Inc., West Orange, New Jersey, (1976), pp. 147-150, at 147-148. 1845. E. Black, The Transfer Agreement: The Dramatic Story of the Pact Between the Third Reich and Jewish Palestine, Brookline Books, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1984/1999). T. Segev, The S eventh M illion: The Israelis a nd the H olocaust, H ill and W ang, New Y ork, (1993), pp. 19-22, 24-29, 33-34. 1846. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82. Notes 2585 1847. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82. 1848. Engl ish t ranslation by L. S. D awidowicz, "The Zi onist Fe deration o f G ermany Addresses th e N ew G erman S tate", A H olocaust R eader, Behrman H ouse, I nc., W est Orange, New Jersey, (1976), pp. 150-155. 1849. J. Prinz, "Zionism under the Nazi Government", Young Zionist (London), (November, 1937), p . 1 8; as quot ed i n: L . B renner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, C hapter 5, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 47. 1850. "Rasse als K ulturfaktor", Ju"dische Rundschau, V olume 38, N umber 62, (4 A ugust 1933), pp. 391 (front page) -392, at 392; as quoted and translated in: L. Brenner, Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, Chapter 5, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 51. 1851. H. H o"hne, The O rder of t he D eath's H ead: The St ory of H itler's S. S. , English translation by R. Barry, Coward-McCann, Inc., New York, (1970), pp. 331-333. Ho"hne cites: [38] Ju"dische Runds hau, (2 8 A pril 1 933). [3 9] H . L amm, U"ber d ie i nnere u nd a" ussere Entwicklung des deu tschen Ju dentums im D ritten R eich, p . 9 4. [4 0] H . L amm, U"ber d ie innere und a"ussere Entwicklung des deutschen Judentums im Dritten Reich, p. 156. [41] H. Lamm, U"ber die innere und a"ussere Entwicklung des deutschen Judentums im Dritten Reich, p. 149. A. Eichmann, Record of Interrogation, Volume 1, Column 67. [42] Das Schwarze Korps, (15 May 1935). 1852. J. B oas, " A N azi T ravels to P alestine", History Today , V olume 30, N umber 1, (January, 1980), pp. 33-38, at 38. 1853. K. A. Schleunes, The Twisted Road to Auschwitz: Nazi Policy Toward German Jews 1933-1939, University of Illinois Press, (1970), pp. 178-182. 1854. F. N icosia, The Third Reich and the Palestine Question, University of T exas Press, Austin, (1985), p. 57. 1855. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English tran slation, Rome a nd Jeru salem: A Study in Jew ish N ationalism, B loch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 62-63. 1856. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English translation, Rome a nd Jeru salem: A S tudy in Jew ish N ationalism, B loch, New York, (1918/1943), p. 80. 1857. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English translation, Rome a nd Jeru salem: A S tudy in Jew ish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 121-126. 1858. F. N icosia, The Third Reich and the Palestine Q uestion, University of T exas Press, Austin, (1985), p. 57. 1859. M . S teinglass, " Emil L udwig b efore th e J udge", American Je wish T imes, (A pril, 1936), p . 3 5; as quot ed i n: L . B renner, Zionism i n t he A ge o f t he D ictators, C hapter 6, Croom Helm, London, L. Hill, Westport, Connecticut, (1983), p. 59. 1860. T. Herzl, A Jewish State: An Attempt at a M odern Solution of the Jewish Question, The Maccabaean Publishing Co., New York, (1904), pp. 25, 68, 93. 1861. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 74; citing "RFSS film roll 411". 1862. A. Einstein, "Our Debt to Zionism", Out of My Later Years, Carol Publishing Group, New York, (1995), pp. 262-264, at 262. 1863. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 79. 2586 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1864. J. G. Lockhart, Cecil Rhodes: The Colossus of Southern Africa, Macmillan, New York, (1963), pp. 103-104. 1865. J. H . P ark, E ditor, British Prime M inisters of the N ineteenth C entury: Policies and Speeches, New York University Press, New York, (1950), pp. 237-244, at 237-240. 1866. R . Sharif, "Christians for Z ion, 1600-1919", Journal for Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 123-141. 1867. M. Hess, "Eleventh Letter", Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, L eipzig, (1 862); E nglish: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 145-159, 167-169. 1868. M. M. Noah, Call to America to Build Zion, Arno Press, New York, (1814/1977); and Discourse Delivered at the Consecration of the Synagogue of [K. K. She`erit Yisra`el] in the City of New-York on Friday, the 10th of Nisan, 5578, Corresponding with the 17th of April, 1818, Printed by C.S. Van Winkle, New-York, (1818); and Discourse on the Evidences of the American Indians Being the Descendants of the Lost Tribes of Israel: Delivered Before the Mercantile Library Association, Clinton Hall, J. Van Norden, New York, (1837); and Discourse on the Restoration of the Jews: Delivered at the Tabernacle, Oct. 28 and Dec. 2., 1844, H arper, New York, (1845); and The Jews, Judea, and Christianity: A Discourse on the Restoration of the Jews, Hugh Hughes, London, (1849). 1869. "Pan-Judaism", The Chicago Daily tribune, (14 July 1878), p. 9. "General Notes", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (8 September 1878), p. 9. 1870. M. S hapiro, The Jewish 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Jews of A ll T ime, Citadel Press, Secaucas, New Jersey, (1996), p. 113. 1871. M . S hapiro, The Jewish 100: A R anking of the M ost Influential Jews of A ll T ime, Citadel P ress, S ecaucas, N ew Jer sey, ( 1996), p. 87 . It perhap s should be n oted h ere that David Alroy was a real person and a false Messiah of the Twelfth Century. 1872. J. H . P ark, E ditor, British Prime Ministers of the Nineteenth Century: Policies and Speeches, New York University Press, New York, (1950), pp. 237-244, at 243-244. 1873. P . W . M assing, Rehearsal fo r D estruction: A S tudy o f P olitical A nti-Semitism in Imperial Germany, Howard Fertig, New York, (1967), p. 325. 1874. "Ex-Kaiser Denies, Baron Reaffirms", The New York Times, (7 July 1922), frontpage. "Text of Ex-Kaiser's Denial", The New York Times, (8 July 1922), p. 4. 1875. T . R avenscroft, The Sp ear of D estiny: T he O ccult P ower B ehind the Sp ear W hich Pierced t he S ide o f C hrist, S pearman, London, ( 1972). T . R avenscroft an d T . W allaceMurphy, The M ark of the Beast: The C ontinuing St ory of the Spe ar of D estiny, Sphe re, London, (1990). H. A. Buechner and W. Bernhart, Adolf Hitler and the Secrets of the Holy Lance, Thunderbird Press, Metairie, Louisianna, (1988). J. E. Smith and G. Piccard, Secrets of the Holy Lance: The Spear of Destiny in History & Legend, Adventures Unlimited Press, Kempton, Illinois, (2005). 1876. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), pp. 410-411. 1877. F . A . H ayek, ed ited b y S . K resge a nd L . W enar, Hayek o n Hay ek: An Autobiographical Dialogue, University of Chicago Press, (1994), p. 48. 1878. J. B. Agus, The Meaning of Jewish History, Volume 2, Abelard-Schuman, New York, (1963), p. 411. 1879. H . M . K allen q uoted in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew York, (1959), p. 529. 1880. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. Notes 2587 1881. G. E. Griffin, The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve, Fourth Edition, American Media, Westlake Village, California, (2002), p. 208. 1882. "Mr. Rhodes's Ideal of Anglo-Saxon Greatness", The New York Times, (9 April 1902), p. 1. See also: W. T. Stead, "Cecil John Rhodes", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 5, (May, 1902), pp. 548-560, at 556-557. See also: "The Progress of the World", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 25, Number 5, (May, 1902), pp. 515-598. See also: S. G. L. Millin, Cecil Rhodes, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1933); and Rhodes, Chatto & Windus, London, (1952). See also: C. Quigley, Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time, Macmillan, New York, (1966), pp.130-133, 144-153, 950-956, 1247-1278; and The Anglo-American Establishment: From Rhodes to Cliveden, Books in Focus, New York, (1981), p. ix; and "The Round Table Groups in Canada, 1908- 38", Canadian Historical Review, Volume 43, Number 3, (September, 1962), pp. 204-224. See also: J. E. Flint, Cecil Rhodes, Little, B rown, Boston, (1974). See also: R. I. R otberg and M. F. Shore, The Founder: Cecil Rhodes and the Pursuit of Power, Oxford University Press, N ew Y ork, (1 988). See al so: A . T homas, Rhodes, S t. M artin's P ress, N ew Y ork, (1997). 1883. "The Pan-Germanic Movement", The American Monthly Review of Reviews, Volume 26, N umber 1, ( July, 1902) , p. 93 ; w hich cites: Si r R owland B lennerhassett, "The Pa nGermanic", National Review (W. H. Allen, London), (1902?). 1884. A . H . M . R amsay, The N ameless W ar, C hapter 1 , B ritons P ublishing C ompany, London, (1952). 1885. J. R obison, Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All the Religions and G overnments of Europe: Ca rried o n i n t he S ecret M eetings o f Fr ee M asons, I lluminati, a nd Re ading Societies, Printed for W illiam C reech, and T. C adell, Junior, and W . D avies, Edinburgh, London, ( 1797); s ee e specially the f ourth e dition o f 1798, t o whi ch R obison a dded a postscript. 1886. A bbe' B arruel, Me'moires pour Servir a l'Histoire du Jacobinisme, D e l' Imprimerie Franc,oise, Chez P. Le Boussonier, Londres, (1797-1798); English translation by R. Clifford: Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobism, Printed for the translator by T. Burton and Co., London, (1798). 1887. M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 108-109. 1888. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1426. 1889. "LURIA, ISAAC BEN SOLOMON", Encyclopaedia Judaica, Volume 11 LEK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 572- 578, at 574. 1890. "Throng Storms Depot to Greet Jewish Leader", The New York Times, (10 February 1930), p. 7. 1891. A. Nadler, "Last Exit to Brooklyn: The Lubavitcher's Powerful and P reposterous Messianism", The N ew R epublic, (4 M ay 1992), pp. 27-35. M . A . H offman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), p. 58. 1892. Exodus 34:11-17. Psalm 72. Isaiah 1:9; 2:1-4; 6:9-13; 9:6-7; 10:20-22; 11:4, 9-12; 17:6; 37:31-33; 4 1:9; 4 2; 4 3; 4 4; 6 1:6. Jeremiah 3 :17; 3 3:15-16. Ezekiel 20: 38; 25: 14. Daniel 12:1, 10. Amos 9 :8-10. Obadiah 1:18. Micah 4:2-3; 5:8. Zechariah 8:20-23; 14:9. Romans 9:27-28; 11:1-5. 1893. E . B ulwer-Lytton, Rienzi: T he P ilgrims of the R hine; T he C oming R ace, B rainard, New Y ork, C ontinental P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 848); and Rienzi, Tw o Volumes in One; The 2588 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Pilgrims of the Rhine; the Coming Race, Boston, Dana Estes & Co., 1848; and The Pilgrims of the Rhine. The Coming Race, Dana Estes & Co., Boston, (1849); and The Coming Race: Or the New Utopia, Francis B. Felt & Co., New York, (1871). 1894. Genesis 6:1-5. Numbers 13:25-33. I Enoch. 1895. Zohar, I, 25a-25b, 28b-29a; III, 208a. T. R. Weiland, Eve, Did She or Didn't She: The Seedline H ypothesis unde r Sc rutiny, M ission t o I srael M inistries, S cottsbluff, N ebraska, (2000). M . B arkun, Religion a nd th e R acist R ight: T he O rigin o f th e C hristian Id entity Movement, Revised Edition, University of North Carolina Press, (1997). 1896. Genesis 6:1-5; "The Book of the W atchers", I Enoch, Chapters 1-36. 1897. A. Heidel, The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels, University of Chicago Press, (1949). 1898. A. M ayor, The F irst F ossil H unters: P aleontology i n G reek and R oman T imes, Princeton University Press, (2000). 1899. I Enoch 22:7. 1900. E . B ulwer-Lytton, Rienzi: T he P ilgrims of the R hine; T he C oming R ace, B rainard, New Y ork, C ontinental Press, N ew Y ork, (1848); and Rienzi, Tw o Volumes in O ne; The Pilgrims of the Rhine; the Coming Race, Boston, Dana Estes & Co., 1848; here quoted from: The Pilgrims of the Rhine to which is Prefixed The Ideal World. The Coming Race, Chapter 9, Estes and Lauriat, (1892), p. 277; which appears to be a reprint of: The Pilgrims of the Rhine. The Coming Race, Dana Estes & Co., Boston, (1849). 1901. M. M. Dondo, The French Faust: Henri de Saint-Simon, Philosophical Library, New York, (1955). 1902.H. G. Wells, Imperialism and the Open Conspiracy, Faber & Faber, London, (1929); and The Way to World Peace, E. Benn Ltd., London, (1930); and What Are We to Do with Our Lives?, Doubleday, Doran, Garden City, New York, (1931); and The Work, Wealth and Happiness of M ankind, D oubleday, D oran & C ompany, I nc., G arden C ity, N ew Y ork, (1931); and After Democracy: Addresses and Papers on the Present World Situation, Watts & Co., London, (1932); and What Should B e D one--Now: A M emorandum on the World Situation, The John Day Company, New York, (1932); and The Shape of Things to Come, The Macmillan Co., New York, (1933); and The New America, the New World, Macmillan Co., New York, (1935); and Things to Come: A Film Story Based on the Material Contained in His History of the Future "The Shape of Things to Come", Cresset Press, London, (1935); and World B rain, Methuen & Co., L ondon, ( 1938); and The H oly Te rror, Si mon a nd Schuster, New York, (1939); and The Fate of Homo Sapiens: An Unemotional Statement of the Things That Are Happening to Him Now, and of the Immediate Possibilities Confronting Him, Secker and Warburg, London, (1 939); and The Fat e of M an: An U nemotional Statement of the Things That Are Happening to Him Now, and of the Immediate Possibilities Confronting Him, Longmans, New York, (1939); and The New World Order: Whether it Is Attainable, How it Can Be Attained, and What Sort of World a World at Peace Will Have to Be, S ecker a nd W arburg, L ondon, (1 940); and The Rights of Man; Or, What Are We Fighting For?, Penguin Books Ltd., Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England, (1940); and The Common Sense of W ar and Pe ace: W orld Revolution or W ar U nending, Penguin B ooks, Harmondsworth, Middlesex, England, New York, (1940); and Babes in the Darkling Wood, a N ovel, A lliance b ook C orp., N ew Y ork, (1 940); and All Aboar d for Ar arat, S ecker & Warburg, L ondon, (1 940); and You C an't be too C areful: A S ample of Life 1901-1951, Secker & Warburg, London, (1941); and The Outlook for Homo Sapiens: An Unemotional Statement of the Things That Are Happening to Him Now, and of the Immediate Possibilities Confronting Him, Secker and Warburg, London, (1942); and Science and the World Mind, New Europe Pub. Co., L ondon, ( 1942); and Phoenix: H ow to R ebuild th e W orld: A Notes 2589 Summary of the Inescapable Conditions of World Reorganization, Haldeman-Julius, Girard, Kansas, (1942); and A Thesis on the Quality of Illusion in the Continuity of the Individual Life i n t he H igher M etazoa: W ith Par ticular Ref erence t o the Spec ies H omo Sapi ens, London, (1942). See also: L. V. Uspenskii, H. G. W ells, The New Rights of Man: Text of Letter to W ells fr om S oviet W riter, W ho P ictures th e O rdeal a nd R escue o f H umanistic Civilization, H . G . W ells' R eply a nd P rogram fo r L iberated H umanity, H aldeman-Julius Publications, Girard, Kansas (1942). 1903. S ee the forward of the first G erman ed ition of K . K autsky, "R asse un d Judentum", Erga"nzungshefte zur Neuen Zeit, Number 20, (1914/1915 Ausgeben am 30. Oktober 1914), pp. 1-5. 1904. "Late Items of Foreign News", The Chicago Tribune, (8 November 1861), p. 3. 1905. Consult Herzl's Diaries and see: H. Ellern and B. Ellern, Herzl, Hechler, the Grand Duke of Baden and the German Emperor, 1896-1904. Documents Found by Hermann and Bessi Ellern Reproduced in Facsimile, Tel Aviv, (1961). 1906.A. Golan, Operation Susannah, Harper & Row, New York, (1978). See also: D. Raviv, Every S py a P rince: T he C omplete H istory o f Israel's In telligence C ommunity, Houghton Mifflin, B oston, (1 990). See al so: V. Ostrovsky and C. H oy, By W ay o f D eception: A Devastating Insider's Portrait of the Mossad, Stoddart, Toronto, (1990). V. Ostrovsky, The Other Side of Deception: A Rogue Agent Exposes the Mossad's Secret A genda, H arper Paperbacks, N ew Y ork, (1994). See also: I. Black and B. M orris, Israel's S ecret Wars: A History of Israel's Intelligence Services, Grove W eidenfeld, New Y ork, (1991). See also: S. Teveth, Ben-Gurion's Spy: The Story of the Political Scandal That Shaped Modern Israel, Columbia U niversity P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 996). See al so: J . B einin, The D ispersion of Egyptian Jewry: Culture, Politics, and the Formation of a Modern Diaspora, University of California Press, Berkeley, (1998). 1907. L . F ry, Waters F lowing E astward: The W ar A gainst t he K ingship o f C hrist, T BR Books, W ashington, D . C ., ( 2000), pp . 10 1-102. F or a n early cont emporary port rayal of events, see: " The M odern Jews", The N orth A merican R eview, V olume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 340-342. 1908. "Restoration of the Jews: Memorandum", The London Times, (26 August 1840), pp. 5-6. News of this "Memorandum" first appeared in The London Times on 9 March 1840, on page 3, under the title, "Restoration of the Jews". 1909. I. Shahak and N. Mezvinsky, Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel, Pluto Press, London, (1999), p. 18. 1910. J. Stern, Terror in the Name of God: Why Religious Militants Kill, Ecco, New York, (2003), p. 95. 1911. D. Hartley, Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations in Two Parts, Printed by S. Richardson for James Leake and Wm. Frederick, booksellers in Bath and sold by Charles Hitch and Stephen Austen, booksellers in London, London, (1749). 1912. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1418. 1913. G. Halsell, Prophecy and Politics: Militant Evangelists on the Road to Nuclear War, Lawrence Hill & Co., Westport, Connecticut, (1986); and Prophecy and Politics: The Secret Alliance Between I srael and t he U . S. C hristian Ri ght, Lawrence Hill & Co., W estport, Connecticut, (1 986); and Forcing G od's Hand: W hy M illions Pray f or a Q uick Rapture--and Destruction of Planet Earth, Crossroads International Pub., Washington, D.C., (1999), Amana Publications, Beltsville, Maryland, (2003); Turkish: M. Acar, H. O"zmen, et al. translators, Tanri'yi kiyamete zorlamak: Armagedon, Hristiyan kiyametc,iligi ve Israil 2590 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein = Forcing God's Hand : Why Millions Pray for a Quick Rapture: And Destruction of Planet Earth, Kim, Ankara, (2002). 1914. S. Clarke, "The Conversion and Restoration of the Jews", A Collection of the Promises of Scripture: or, The Christian's Inheritance, P art 3 , Section 1 0, A merican T ract S ociety, New Y ork, an d J . B uckland, L ondon, (1 750). See al so: A D iscourse C oncerning t he Connexion of the Prophecies in the Old Testament, and the Application of Them to Christ. Being an Extract from the Sixth Edition of a Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God, &c. . . ., J. Knapton, London, (1725). 1915. S. Clarke, A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God And Other Writings, Edited b y E . V ialati, C ambridge U niversity P ress, (1 998), p p. 1 9-20. Cf. Thoma s R eid, Essays on t he I ntellectual Pow ers of M an, E ssay I II, Of Me mory, C HAPTER I II, OF DURATION, (1785); in The Works of Thomas Reid, D.D. F.R.S. Edinburgh. Late Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Glasgow. With an Account of His Life and Writings, Edited b y D. S tewart, Volume 2 , E . Du yckinck, C ollins and Hannay, and R . and W . A. Bartow, New York, (1822), pp. 132-134. 1916. G. Bruno, De la causa, principio, et vno, John Charleswood, London, (1584); English translation, Cause, P rinciple, a nd U nity, M ultiple E ditions; G erman tr anslation, Von der Ursache, de m Pr incip und de m Ei nen, M ultiple E ditions; and De l 'Infinito U niverso e Mondi, John Charleswood, London, (1584); English translation, Giordano Bruno, His Life and Thought. With Annotated Translation of his Work, On the Infinite Universe and Worlds, Schuman, New York, (1950); German translation, Zwiegespra"che vom Unendlichen: All und den Welten, E. Diedrich, Jena, (1892). Collected Works in German, Gesammelte Werke, E. Diedrich, Leipzig, (1904-1909). 1917. H. More, A COLLECTION Of Several Philosophical Writings OF Dr. HENRY MORE, Fellow of Christ's-College in Cambridge, Joseph Downing, London, (1712); which contains: AN ANTIDOTE AGAINST ATHEISM: OR, An Appeal to the Natural Faculties of the Mind of Man, Whether there be not a GOD, The Fourth Edition corrected and enlarged: WITH AN APPENDIX Thereunto annexed, "An Appendix to the foregoing Antidote," Chapter 7, pp. 199-201. 1918. J. Locke, Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Chapter 15, Section 12. 1919. I . N ewton, Principia, B ook I , D efinition V III, S cholium; and B ook I II, G eneral Scholium. 1920. J. E. Force and R. H. Popkin, Editors, The Millenarian Turn: Millenarian Contexts of Science, P olitics, a nd E veryday A nglo-American L ife in th e S eventeenth a nd E ighteenth Centuries, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston, (2001). H. More, J. Flesher, et al., Conjectura Cabbalistica., Or, a Conjectural Essay of Interpreting the Minde of Moses, According to a T hreefold C abbala: v iz., L iteral, P hilosophical, M ystical, O r, D ivinely Moral, P rinted b y J ames F lesher, a nd a re to b e so ld b y W illiam M orden b ookseller in Cambridge, L ondon, (1 653). F . M . v. H elmont, H. M ore, J . G ironnet, et al ., Opuscula Philosophica: Quibus Continentur Principia Philosophiae Antiquissimae & Recentissimae. Ac Philosophia Vul garis Ref utata. Q uibus Subj uncta S unt C c. Pr oblemata D e Rev olutione Animarum Humanarum, Prostant Amstelodami, (1690). I. Newton, Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John, Printed by J. Darby and T. Browne and sold by J. Roberts etc., London, (1733). 1921. S. Snobelen, "`The Mystery of the Restitution of All Things': Isaac Newton on the Return o f th e J ews", i n J . E . F orce an d R . H . P opkin, E ditors, The M illenarian Tur n: Millenarian C ontexts o f S cience, Pol itics, and Ev eryday Angl o-American Li fe i n t he Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Chapter 7, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston, (2001), pp. 95-118, at 95. Snobelen cites: Jewish National and University Library Notes 2591 (Jerusalem) Yahuda MS 6, f. 12r. 1922. S. S nobelen, "`The Mystery of the Restitution of All Things': Isaac Newton on the Return o f th e J ews", i n J . E . F orce an d R . H . P opkin, E ditors, The M illenarian Tur n: Millenarian Contexts of Science, Politics, and Everyday Anglo-American Life i n t he Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Chapter 7, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston, (2001), pp. 95-118, at 101. Snobelen cites: Jewish National and University Library (Jerusalem) Yahuda MS 9.2, f. 143r. 1923. S. Snobelen, "`The Mystery of the Restitution of All Things': Isaac Newton on the Return of the Je ws", in J. E. Force and R. H. Popkin, E ditors, The M illenarian Tur n: Millenarian C ontexts of Sc ience, Pol itics, and Ev eryday A nglo-American Li fe i n t he Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, Chapter 7, Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Boston, (2001), pp. 95-118, at 97. 1924. Refer to t he " Third Letter" in : M . H ess, Rom u nd J erusalem: d ie letz te Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); English: Rome and Jerusalem: A Study in Jewish Nationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918). 1925. H. N . Bialik, "Bialik on the Hebrew University", in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 281-288, at 287. 1926. Deuteronomy 18:15-19. Psalm 2:1-12, 69:22. Isaiah 8:14-15. Luke 2:34-35. Romans 9:33. I Corinthians 1:18, 23. 2 Corinthians 2:15-16. I Peter 2:8. 1927. B. Disraeli, Lord George Bentinck: A Political Biography, Chapter 24, Third Revised Edition, Colburn, (1852), pp. 485, 497-498, 505-507. 1928. " Messianic M ovements", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 11 L EK-MIL, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 1417- 1427, at 1421. 1929. "Jacob and Esau", The Jewish Chronicle, (24 November 1911), p. 22. 1930. M. Hess, "Eleventh Letter", Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, L eipzig, (1 862); E nglish: Rome and Jeru salem: A Study in Jew ish N ationalism, Bloch, New York, (1918/1943), pp. 141-159, at 150-152. 1931. Cyprian, Twelfth T reatise, " Three B ooks of T estimonies A gainst t he Jew s", F irst Book, Testimony 24, The Anti-Nicene Fathers: Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A.D. 325, Volume 5, Christian Literature Publishing Company, New York, (1886), p. 514-515. 1932. T. Vaughan, T. W. and H. Blunden, Magia Adamica, Or, the Antiquitie of Magic, and the Descent Therof from Adam Downwards, Proved: Whereunto Is Added, a Perfect, and Full Discoverie of the True Coelum Terrae, or the Magician's Heavenly C haos, and First Matter of All T hings, P rinted b y T .W. for H . B lunden, L ondon, (1 650). See al so: T. Vaughan, H . B lunden, R . V aughan, et al. , Lumen De Lumine: Or, a New M agicall Light, Printed for H. Blunden at the Castle in Corne-Hil, London, (1651). See also: H. C. Agrippa von N ettesheim, Three B ooks of O ccult Philosophy, Printed b y R .W. for G regory M oule, London, (1651). See also: R. Fludd, Mosaicall Philosophy: G rounded upon the Essential Truth o r E ternal S apience W ritten F irst in L atin, a nd A fterwards T hus R endered in to English, Printed for Humphrey Moseley, at the Prince's Armes in St. Paul's Church-Yard, London, (1659). See also: J. Brinsley, The Christians Cabala, Or, Sure Tradition Necessary to Be Known and Be lieved by A ll T hat W ill Be Saved: A D octrine H olding For th G ood Tidings of Great Joy, to the Greatest of Penitent Sinners : with a Character of One That Is Truly Such: As it Was Lately Held Forth to the Church of God at Great Yarmouth, Printed for George Sawbridge, London, (1662). 1933. F . M . v. H elmont, H . M ore, J. G ironnet, et al ., Opuscula phi losophica: qui bus continentur p rincipia p hilosophiae a ntiquissimae & re centissimae. A c p hilosophia v ulgaris 2592 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein refutata. Q uibus s ubjuncta s unt c c. Pr oblemata de r evolutione ani marum hum anarum, Prostant Amstelodami, (1690). See also: P. Buchius, F. M. v. Helmont, and Philanglus, The Divine Being and its Attributes Philosophically Demonstrated from the Holy Scriptures, and Original Nature of Things According to the Principles of F.M.B. of Helmont, Printed and are to b e so ld b y R andal T aylor, L ondon, (1 693). See al so: J . B . v. H elmont and F . M . v. Helmont, Joannis Baptistae van Helmont. . . Opuscula Medica Inaudita. I. De Lithiasi. II. De Febribus. I II. D e H umoribus G aleni. IV . D e P este, Apu d L udovicum El zevirium, Amsterodami, (1648). See also: Y -Worth, F. M. v. H elmont, Paracelsus, e t a l., Trifertes Sagani, or I mmortal D issolvent: B eing a. . . D iscourse of t he M atter and M anner of Preparing t he Li quor Al kahest of H elmont, t he G reat H ilech of Par acelsus, t he Sal Circulatum m inus o f L udovicus De C omit: or O ur F iery S pirit o f t he F our E lements. Together with its Use in Preparing Magisteries, Arcanas, Quintessences and Other Secret Medicines o f th e A depts, W . P earson f or T . B allard, Lon don, ( 1705). See al so: J. B . v. Helmont and F. M. v. Helmont, Ortus medicinae: Id est, initia physiciae inaudita : progressus medicinae novus, in morborum ultionem, ad vitam longam, Apud Ludovicum Elsevirium, Amsterodami, (1648). See also: J. B . v. Helmont, W . C harleton and F. M . v. H elmont, A Ternary of Paradoxes: The Magnetick Cure of Wounds, Nativity of Tartar in Wine, Image of G od in M an, P rinted b y J ames F lesher fo r W illiam L ee, L ondon, (1 650). See also: G. Starkey and J. B. v. Helmont, Natures Explication and Helmont's Vindication, Or, a Short and Sure Way to a Long and Sound Life Being a Necessary and Full Apology for Chymical Medicaments, and a Vindication of Their Excellency Against Those Unworthy Reproaches Cast on the Art and its P rofessors. . . b y Galenists, Usually Called M ethodists, Printed by E. Cotes for Thomas Alsop, London, ( 1657). See al so: J. B . v. H elmont and F . M . v. Helmont, Oriatrike, O r, Phys ick Ref ined: t he C ommon Er rors The rein Ref uted, and t he Whole Ar t Ref ormed & R ectified : Bei ng a New R ise and Pr ogress of Phi losophy and Medicine fo r th e D estruction o f D iseases a nd P rolongation o f L ife, Pr inted for L. Lo yd, London, (1 662). See also: J. B . v. H elmont, J. C ., an d F . M . v. H elmont, Van H elmont's Works Containing His Most Excellent Philosophy, Physick, Chirurgery, Anatomy : Wherein the Philosophy of the Schools Is Examined, Their Errors Refuted, and the Whole Body of Physick R eformed and Re ctified : Bei ng a New R ise and Pr ogresse of Phi losophy and Medicine, for the Cure of Diseases, and Lengthening of Life, Printed for Lodowick Lloyd, London, (1664). See also: J. B. v. Helmont and F. M. v. Helmont, Opera Omnia, Sumptibus Johannis Justi Erythropili, Typis Johannis Philippi Andreae, Francofurti, (1682). See also: J. B . v. H elmont, C. Knorr von R osenroth an d F . M. v. H elmont, A ufgang der A rtzneyKunst: Das ist, noch nie erho"rte Brund-Lehren von der Natur, zu einer neuen Befo"rderung der Artzney-Sachen, sowol die Kranckheiten zu vertreiben als ein langes Leben zu erlangen, In Verlegung Johann Andreae Endters Sel. So"hne: Gedruckt bey Johann Holst, Sultzbach, (1683). See also: F. M. v. Helmont and J. B. v. Helmont, A. T. Limojon de St. Didier, et al., One H undred F ifty T hree C hymical A phorisms. . . : D one b y th e L abour. . . o f E remita Suburbanus, P rinted fo r th e A uthor: A nd A re to B e S old b y W . C ooper a t th e P elican in Little Britain: And D. Newman at the Kings-Arms in the Poultry, London, (1688). See also: F. M. v. Helmont, G. Janssonius Van Waesberghe, and J. Janssonius Van Waesberge, Cliii aphorismi chemici: Ad quos quicquid est scientiae chemicae commode` referri potest, Apud Janssonio-Waesbergios, Amstelaedami, (1688). See also: F. M. v. Helmont, P. Buchius, J. C. Amman, Francisci Mercuri ab Helmont Observationes circa Hominem Ejusque Morbos: Certissimis Sanae Rat ionis & Expe rientiae Supe rstructae, Apud Jo annem W olters, Amstelaedami, (1692). See als o: P . B . B uchius, P hilanglus, an d F . M . v. H elmont, The Divine Being and its Attributes Philosophically Demonstrated from the Holy Scriptures, and Original Nature of Things According to the Principles of F.m.b. of Helmont, : Printed and Notes 2593 Are t o Be S old by Randal Taylor, L ondon,(1693). See al so: F . M. v . He lmont a nd D. Kellner, Kurtze V orstellung d er z ur e dlen c hymie g eho"rigen W issenschafft b estehend in CLIII. Aphorismis oder kurtzen Sa"tzen, dahin alles, was zur Alchymie geho"ret, gar fu"glich gezogen werden kan, A.m. Hynitzsch, Nordhausen, (1699). See also: F. M. v. Helmont and J. C lark, Seder O lam, O r, the O rder, Se ries or Suc cession o f A ll the Ages, Periods, and Times of the Whole World Is Theologically, Philosophically and Chronologically Explicated and S tated A lso th e H ypothesis o f th e P re-existency a nd R evolution o f H umane S ouls Together with the Thousand Years Reign of Christ on Earth. . . : to Which Is Also Annexed Some E xplanatory Q uestions o f th e B ook o f th e R evelations. . . : a nd a n A ppendix Containing Some Emendations and Explanations of Divers Passages in the Two Foregoing Treatises, out of the Author's Original Manuscripts and Papers, Printed for Sarah Howkins, London, (1 694). See also: F . M . v. H elmont, A Cabbalistical Dialogue in Answer to the Opinion of a Le arned D octor in Philosophy and Theology, That the W orld W as M ade of Nothing As it Is Contained in the Second Part of the Cabbala Denudata & Apparatus in Lib. Sohar, P. 308 &C., To Which Is Subjoyned a Rabbinical and Paraphrastical Exposition of Genesis I. Written in High-dutch by the Author of the Foregoing Dialogue, First Done in Latin, by Now Made English, Printed for Benjamin Clark, London, (1682); and The Spirit of Diseases, Or, Diseases from the Spirit Laid Open in Some Observations Concerning Man and His Diseases : Wherein Is Shewed How Much the Mind Influenceth the Body in Causing and C uring of D iseases : t he W hole D educed f rom C ertain and I nfallible Pr inciples of Natural R eason an d E xperience, Printed fo r S arah H owkins, L ondon, (1 694); and The Paradoxal Discourses of F.m. Van Helmont Concerning the Macrocosm and Microcosm, Or, the G reater and Le sser W orld and The ir Union, P rinted b y J .C. and F reeman C ollins for Robert K ettlewel, L ondon, (1 685); and Two H undred Q ueries Moderately P ropounded Concerning the Doctrine of the Revolution of Humane Souls and its Conformity to the Truths of C hristianity, P rinted fo r R ob. K ettlemell, L ondon, (1 684); and An H undred an d Fiftythree Chymical Aphorisms To Which, What-Ever Relates to the Science of Chymistry May Fitly Be Referred, Printed for Awnsham Churchill, London, (1690); and Franciscii Mercurii Freyherrn von H elmont P aradoxal D iscourse: od er, un gemeine M eynu"ngen vo n dem Macrocosmo un d M icrocosmo, da s ist: von der gross en u nd k leinern W elt un d verselben Vereinigung mit Einander. . . auf der E nglischen in d ie hochteutsche Sprache u"bersetset, Gottfried Liebernickel, Hamburg, (1691); and Alphabeti vere` naturalis hebraici brevissima delineatio: quae simul methodum suppeditat, juxta quam qui surdi nati sunt sic informari possunt, ut non alios saltem loquentes intelligant, sed & ipsi ad sermonis usum perveniant, Typis Abrahami Lichtenthaleri, Sulzbaci, ( 1657); a nd Seder o lam, sive o rdo seculorum: historica enarratio doctrinae, Leyden, (1693); and Seder Olam, Or, the Order, Series, or Succession of All t he A ges, P eriods, an d T imes o f t he W hole W orld I s Theologically, Philosophically, and Chr onologically Explicated and St ated ; A lso the H ypothesis of the Pre-Existency and Revolution of Humane Souls ; Together with the Thousand Years Reign of Christ on the Earth, Printed for Sarah Hopkins, in George-Yard, Lumbard-Street, London, (1694); and Kurtzer Entwurff des eigentlichen Natur-Alphabets der heiligen Sprache: Nach dessen Anl eitung m an auc h t aubgeborne v erstehend und re dend m achen k an, A braham Lichtenthaler, Sultzbach, (1667); and Een Zeer Korte Afbeelding Van Het Ware Natuurlyke Hebreuwse A .B.C. W elke Te Gelyk D e W yse Vertoont, Volgens W elke Die D oof G eboren Syn, Sodanig K onnen O nderwesen W erden, Dat Sy N iet A lleenig A ndere D ie Sp reken Konnen, Verstaan, M aar Selfs Tot H et G ebruik V an Sp reken K omen, P ieter Ro tterdam, Amsterdam, (1697); and Eenige Voor-Bedagte En Over-Wogene Bedenkingen: Over De Vier Eerste K apittelen De s E ersten B oeks Mo ysis, Ge nesis Ge naamt, P ieter Ro tterdam, T'Amsterdam, (1 698); and Some P remeditate a nd C onsiderate T houghts u pon th e F irst 2594 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Four C hapters o f th e F irst B ook o f M oses C alled G enesis, Lo ndon, ( 1701); a nd Einige Gedancken u"ber die vier ersten Capitel des ersten Buchs Mosis, Genesis genannt, (1698); and Quaedam Praemeditatae & consideratae cogitationes super quatuor priora capita libri primi M oysis, Genesis nominati, Prostant Apud H enr. W etstenium, Amstelodami, (1697); and C.LIII Aphorismes Chymiques: Ausquels on Peut Facilement Rapporter Tout Ce Qui Regarde La Chymie : M is En O rdre Par Le s Soi ns & Le Tr avail D e L' hermite du Fauxbourg, Laurent D'houry, Paris, (1692); and Admonitio de rationis humanae deceptione in spiritualibus fugienda^, Regio-Monti, (1646); and Brevissima Descrizione Dell'alfabeto Veramente Naturale Ebraico. Essa Puo` Fornire Insieme Il Metodo Col Quale Coloro Che Sono Nati Sordi Possono Essere Istruiti Cosi` Da Comprendere non Solo Gli Altri Parlanti, Ma E ssi S tessi G iungere A ll'uso D el L inguaggio, S cuola T ipografica Sordomuti, S iena, (1667/1960); and Autobiographical M emoirs of F . M. van H elmont: Or, E xtraordinary Passages fr om H is L ife, (1 600); and Eenige G edakten, He ndrik J ansse, T' Amsterdam, (1690); a nd Taina tvoreniia, p o v idimym I ne vidimym c hudesam e go, iz bozhestvennago magicheskago t sentral'nago s vieta: po kazannaia cha dam prem udrosti ot niekiikh prosvieshchennykh magov: nynie dlia razmnozheniia poznaniia v pervyi raz izdannaia na sviet iz drevnikhrukopisei, V Tipografii i. Lopukhina, Moskva, (1785); and Aanmerkingen, Pieter R otterdam, T 'Amsterdam, (1 692); and Thesaurus Nov us Expe rientiae M edicae Aureus: O der, G uldener A rtzney-Schatz neuer ni emels entdeckter M edicamenten w ider allerhand Leibs-Kranckheiten auss den fu"rtrefflichen Schriften, Bey Eman. Und Joh. Rud. Thurneysen, Basel, (1723); and Ortvs medicinae. Id est, initia physicae inavdita. Progreffus medicinae novus, in morborvm vltionem ad v itam longam, A pud Ludovicum Elzevirium, Amsterodami, (1652). 1934. A. Conway, The Principles of the Most Ancient and Modern Philosophy Concerning God, Christ and the Creatures. . . Being a Little Treatise Published since the Author's Death, Translated out of the English into Latin, with Annotations Taken from t he Anci ent Philosophy of the Hebrews, and Now Again Made English, Printed in Latin at Amsterdam by M . B rown, an d rep rinted at L ondon, (1692). A. C onway, et al., Conway l etters: The Correspondence of Anne, viscountess Conway, Henry More, and Their Friends, 1642-1684, Oxford University Press, (1930). 1935. M. Hess, Rom und Jerusalem: die letzte Nationalita"tsfrage, Eduard Wengler, Leipzig, (1862); E nglish tra nslation b y M . W axman: Rome a nd Jeru salem: A S tudy i n Jew ish Nationalism, B loch, N ew Y ork, (1 918/1943), p p. 1 14-117. H ess refers to: J. S alvador, Histoire des institutions de M oi"se, et du peuple he'breu, Ponthieu et Cie., Paris, Ponthieu, Michelsen et Cie., Leipzig, (1828); German: Geschichte der mosaischen Institutionen und des ju"dischen Volks, Hoffmann und Campe, Hamburg, (1836); and Paris, Rome, Je'rusalem; ou, La question religieuse au XIXe sie`cle, M. Le'vy, Paris, (1860). 1936. Th e literature o f the " Anglo-Israel" o r " British-Israel" mo vement i s e xtensive. To name but a few of the hundreds of titles published from the early 1800's to the present: R . Weaver, Monumenta antiqua: Or, The Stone Monuments of Antiquity Yet Remaining in the British Isles, Particularly as Illustrated by Scripture. A lso a D issertation on Stonehenge: Together with a Compendious Account of the Druids. To Which Are Added Conjectures on the Origin and Design of the Pyramids of Egypt, and of the Round Towers of Ireland, J.B. Nichols & Son, London, (1840). See also: E. Hine, The English Nation Identified with the Lost House of Israel by Twenty-Seven Identifications, J. Heywood, Birmingham, R. Davies, Manchester, (1871). See also: W. Carpenter, The Israelites Found in the Anglo-Saxons: The Ten Tribes Supposed to Have Been Lost, Traced from the Land of Their Captivity to Their Occupation of the Isles of the Sea: W ith an Ex hibition of Those Traits of C haracter and National C haracteristics A ssigned to Isr ael in th e B ooks o f th e H ebrew P rophets, G. Notes 2595 Kenning, London, (1874). See also: W. H. Poole, Anglo-Israel, or, The British Nation the Lost Tribes of Israel, Toronto, (1879); and Anglo-Israel: Or, The Saxon Race, Proved to Be the Lost Tribes of Israel. In nine Lectures, W . Briggs, Toronto, (1889). See also: F. R. A. Glover, England the Remnant of Judah and the Israel of Ephraim, London, (1881). See also: T. R. Howlett, Anglo-Israel and the Jewish problem. The Ten Lost Tribes of Israel Found and Identified in the Anglo-saxon Race. The Jewish Problem Solved in the Reunion of Israel and J udah, and Re storation of t he I sraelitish N ation, S pangler & D avis, P hiladelphia, (1892). See al so: P. S. M cKillop, Britain an d A merica, the Lo st I sraelites: O r, t he Ten Tribes Identified in the Anglo-Celtic Race, St. Albans, Vermont, (1902). See also: R. Harris, The Lo st T ribes of Israel, S . W . P artridge, L ondon, (1 907). See also: J . L . T homas, The Restoration of Israel, M arshall, London, N ew Y ork, (1 922). See also: S . A . B rown, The House of Israel: Or, The Anglo-Saxon, Pub. for S.A. Brown by Boyer Print. & advertising Co., P ortland, O regon, (1 925). See also: M . B arkun, Religion and t he R acist Right: The Origin of the Christian Identity Movement, Revised Edition, University of North Carolina Press, (1997). 1937. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 333-334, 355. 1938. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. H ellman, Israel among the Nations: A Study of the Jews and Antisemitism, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), p. 356. H. N. Casson, "The Jew in America", Munsey's Magazine, Volume 34, Number 4, (January, 1906), p p. 3 81-395. B . J . H endrick, " The J ews in A merica: I H ow T hey C ame to T his Country", The World's Work, Volume 44, Number 2, (December, 1922), pp. 144-161. 1939. B . W . T uchman, Bible a nd S word: E ngland a nd P alestine fro m th e B ronze A ge to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956). See also: C. Duvernoy, Le prince et le p rophe`te, L e d e'partement des p ublications d e l'A gence ju ive, Je' rusalem, (1 966); English tra nslation: The P rince a nd the P rophet, Lan d of P romise P roductions, P aradise, California, (1973); Christian Action for Israel, (1979). See also: E. Newman, "Non-Jewish Pioneers of Z ionism", in A . W . K ac, E ditor, The M essiahship of J esus: W hat J ews and Jewish Christians Say, Moody Press, Chicago, (1980), pp. 291-297. See also: M. Ould-Mey, "The N on-Jewish O rigin of Z ionism", The Ar ab W orld G eographer / Le G e'ographe du monde arabe, Volume 5, Number 1, (2002), pp. 34-52: 1940. W. Camden, Britannia sive Florentissimorvm regnorvm, Angliae, Scotiae, Hiberniae, et in vlarvm a diacentium e x in tima a ntiquitate c horographica d escriptio, Per R adulphum Newbery. Cum gratia & priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis, Londini, (1586). 1941. T. Evans, G. H . H ughes, Drych y pr if oe soedd: y n o^l y r ar graffiad c yntaf, 1716 , Gwasg Prifysgol Cymru, Caerdydd [Wales], (1961). 1942. E nglish t ranslation f rom t he Lat in by D r. M arcel van d en B roecke, C artographica Neerlandica B ackground for Ortelius M ap N o. 16 AN GLIAE, S COTIAE ET HIBERNIAE, SIVE/BRITANNICAR: INSVLARVM DESCRIPTIO, English Edition of 1606: http://www.orteliusmaps.com/book/ort16.html http://www.orteliusmaps.com/book/ort_text16.html 1943. B . W . T uchman, Bible a nd S word: E ngland a nd P alestine from th e B ronze A ge to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956), p. 3. 1944. A . S ammes, Britannia Ant iqua I llustrata: O r, t he Ant iquities of Anci ent Br itain, Derived from the Phoenicians: Wherein the Original Trade of this Island Is Discovered, the Names of Places, Offices Dignities, as Likewise the Idolatry, Language, and Customs of the 2596 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Primitive I nhabitants Ar e C learly D emonstrated from That N ation. . . Toge ther w ith a Chronoloical History of this Kingdom, from the First Traditional Beginning, until the Year of Our Lord 800. . . Faithfully Collected out of the Best Authors ... with the Antiquities of the Saxons, a s W ell a s P hoenicians, Greeks, a nd R omans. Th e First V olume, P rinted b y T. Roycroft, for the Author, London, 1676 1945. H . R owlands, Mona An tiqua Res taurata. An A rchaeological D iscourse on t he Antiquities, Natural and H istorical, of the Isle of Anglesey, the Antient Seat of the British Druids. In T wo E ssays. W ith a n A ppendix, C ontaining a C omparative Table of P rimitive Words, and the Derivatives of Them in Several of the Tongues of Europe; with Remarks upon Them. Toge ther w ith Som e Le tters, and Thr ee C atalogues, Added Thereunto. I . of t he Members of Parliament from the County of Anglesey, Ii. Of the High-sheriffs; and Iii. Of the Beneficed Clergy Thereof, Printed by A. Rhames, Dublin, (1723). 1946. W . Stukeley, Stonehenge: A Temple Restor'd to the British Druids, : Printed for W . Innys and R. Manby, London, (1740); and Abury, a Temple of the British Druids with Some Others, D escribed, W herein I s a M ore Par ticular Acc ount of t he Fi rst and Pat riarchal Religion, and of the Peopling the British Islands, Printed for the Author, London, (1743). 1947. L. A. W addell, The Phoenician Origin of Britons, Scots & Anglo-Saxons Dicovered by Phoenician & Sumerian Inscription in Britain, by Pre-roman Briton Coins & a Mass of New History, Williams and Norgate, London, (1924). 1948. B . W . T uchman, Bible a nd S word: E ngland a nd P alestine fro m th e B ronze A ge to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956). 1949. T . B rightman, Brightmans predictions and pro phecies vv ritten 4 6 ye ares since: concerning the three churches of Germanie, England, and Scotland : fore-telling the miserie of G ermanie, the fall o f the p ride o f b ishops in E ngland b y the a ssistance o f the S cottish Kirk: all which should happen, as he foretold, between the yeares of 36 and 41, &c., (1641); and A reuelation of the Reuelation: that is, the Reuelation of St. John opened clearely with a logicall resolution and exposition : wherein the sense is cleared, out of the Scripture, the euent also of thinges foretold is discussed out of the church-historyes, Amsterdam, (1615); and The revelation of S. Iohn illustrated with an analysis & scholions Where in the sence is opened by the scripture, & the euent of things fore-told, shewed by histories, Class [on van Dorpe], Leyden, (1616); and A revelation of the Apocalyps, that is, the Apocalyps of S. Iohn illustrated vvith an analysis & scolions w here the sense is opened by the scripture, & the events of things foretold, shewed by histories. Hereunto is prefixed a generall view: and at the end of the 17. chapter, is in serted a refutation of R. Bellarmine touching Antichrist, in his 3. book of the B. of Rome, Iudocus Hondius & Hendrick Laurenss, Amsterdam, (1611); and Apocalypsis apocalypseos: id est Apocalypsis D. Joannis analysi et scholiis illustrata; ubi ex scri ptura sen sus rer umque p raedictarum ex h istoriis even tus d iscutiuntur. H uic Synopsis praefigitur universalis, et refutatio Rob. Bellarmini de antichristo libro tertio de Romano Pontifice ad finem capitis decimi septimi inseritur, Heidelberg, (1612); and Een Grondighe on tdeckinghe of te du ydelijcke uyt legginghe, m et e en l ogicale on tknoopinghe, over d e g antsche o penbaringe Ioh annis d es A postels: w aer i n d e si n u yt d e S chriftuere verklaert, e nde i nsghelijchs de uy tkomsten de r di nghen di e vo orseyt w aren, m et de kerchelijcke his torien a enghewesen w orden, Ja n E vertsz C loppenburch, b oeckvercooper, 'tAmstelredam, (1621). 1950. F. Kett, An Epistle [S]ent to Divers [Pa]pistes in England Prouing [Th]e Pope to Bee the Beast in the [1]3 of the Reuelations, and to Be the Man Exalted in the Temple of God, as God, Thess. 2.2, Henry Marsh, London, (1585). 1951. F. Kett, The Glorious and Beautifull Garland of Mans Glorification. Containing the Godlye M isterie of H eauenly I erusalem, t he H elmet of O ur Sal uation. T he Com ming of Notes 2597 Christ in the Fleshe for Our Glorie, and His Glorious Com[m]ing in the End of the World to Crowne Men with Crownes of Eternall Glorie. Beeing an Heauenly Adamant to Drawe Thee to Christ and a Spirituall Rod to Mortifie Thy Life. Made and Set Foorth by Frauncis Kett, Doctor of Phisick, Roger Ward, London, (1585). 1952. R . Sharif, "Christians for Z ion, 1600-1919", Journal for Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 123-141. 1953. R . Sharif, "Christians for Z ion, 1600-1919", Journal for Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 123-141. 1954. "The State and Prospect of the Jews", The London Times, (24 January 1839), p. 3. B. W. Tuchman, Bible and Sword: England and Palestine from the Bronze Age to Balfour, New York University Press, New York, (1956), p. 89. 1955. R . Sharif, "Christians for Z ion, 1600-1919", Journal for Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 123-141, at 123-124. Sharif cites: (1) F. Kobler, The Vision was There: Of the British Movement for the Restoration of the Jews to Palestine, Published f or t he W orld J ewish C ongress, B ritish Se ction, by Li ncolns-Prager, Lo ndon, (1956), p . 7 . (2 ) N . S okolow, " Introduction", History of Zionism, 1600-1918, V olume 1, Longmans, Green and Co., London, (1919), p. xxvi. (3) N. Sokolow, "Introduction", History of Zionism, 1600-1918, Volume 1, Longmans, Green and Co., London, (1919), p. xxvii. 1956. H . F inch, The W orlds G reat R estauration. O r th e C alling o f th e Ie vves a nd (W ith Them) of All the Nations and Kingdomes of the Earth, to the Faith of Christ, William Gouge, London, (1621). 1957. J. Milton, Paradise Regained, Printed by J.M. for John Starkey, London, (1671). 1958. J. Collet, A Treatise of the Future Restoration of the Jews and Israelites to Their Land: with Some Account of the Goodness of the Country, and Their Happy Condition There, till They Shall Be Invaded by the Turks : with Their Deliverance from All Their Enemies, When the Messiah Will Establish His Kingdom at Jerusalem, and Bring in the Last Glorious Ages, Printed for J. Highmore, M. Cooper and G. Freer, London, (1747). 1959. J. E yre, Observations upon the Prophecies Relating to the Restoration of the Jew s: with an Appendix in Answer to the Objections of Some Late Writers, Printed for T. Cadell, London, (1771). 1960. C . Je rram, An E ssay Te nding t o She w t he G rounds C ontained i n Sc ripture f or Expecting a Future Restoration of the Jews, Printed by J. Burges and sold by W.H. Lunn, J. Deighton, and J. Nicholson, Cambridge, (1796). See also: C. Jerram, A Sermon Preached at the Parish Church of St. Paul, Covent Garden, on Thursday Evening, May 7, 1829, Before the London Society for Promoting Christianity Amongst the Jews, (1829). 1961. "Mother Shipton", The Prophesie of Mother Shipton in the Raigne of King Henry the Eigth Foretelling the Death of Cardinall Wolsey, the Lord Percy and Others, as Also What Should Happen in Insuing Times, Printed for Richard Lounds, London, (1641). 1962. U. Shipton, The Second Part of Mother Shiptons Prophecies: With Sixteen Others. . . Not Onely Concerning the Kingdome of England, but Also of the Turks Invading Germany, the Downfall of the Pope, and the Calling of the Jews, Printed for Joshua C oniers in the Long-Walke near Christ-church hospital, London, (1651). See also: R. Head, The Life and Death of the Famous Mother Shipton; Containing, an Account of Her Strange Birth, and the Most I mportant Pas sages of H er Li fe; Al so H er Pr ophecies N ow N ewly C ollected and Explained, and Illustrative of Some of the Most Wonderful Events That Have Happened, or Are to Come to Pass. Taken from a Very Scarce Copy, Published Upwards of Two Hundred Years Since, Dean and Munday, London. See also: R. Head, The Life and Death of Mother Shipton. Being not only a true Account of her Strange BIRTH, and most Important Passages of her LIFE, but also of her Prophesies: Now newly Collected. and Historically Experienced, 2598 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein from the time of her Birth, in the Reign of KING HENRY the VII, until this present year 1684, Containing the most Important Passages of State during the reign of these Kings and Queens of England following, viz. Henry the VIII. King James. Edward the VI. King Charles the I. Q ueen M ary. K ing C harles th e II. Q ueen E lizabeth. W hom G od P reserve. S trangly Preserved am ongst other w ritings belonging to an O ld M onastry in York-shire, and now published for the Information of Posterity. To which are added some other Prophesies yet unfulfil'd. As also Mr. Folwells's Predictions concerning the Turk, Pope, and French King, With Reflections thereupon, Printed for Benj. Harris, at the Stationers-Armes and A nchor under the Piazza of the Royal Exchange, London, (1684). 1963. C. Hindley, The Life, Prophecies, and Death of the Famous Mother Shipton : Being Not Only a True Account of Her Strange Birth and Most Important Passages of Her Life, but Also All Her Prophecies, J. Buck, Brighton, (1862). 1964. W . H . H arrison, "S piritualist", Mother Shipton Investigated: the Result of C ritical Examination i n t he B ritish M useum of the Lit erature R elating t o t he Yo rkshire Si byl, Norwood Editions, Norwood, Pennsylvania, (1881/1976). 1965. J. M. Snoek, The Grey Book, Humanities Press, New York, (1970), pp. I-XXVI. 1966. M . L uther, Das Ih esus Christus ain geb orner Jud e s ey, M elchior R amminger, Wittemberg, (1523); also: Das Jhesus Christus eyn geborner Jude sey, Cranach u. Do"ring, 1523; English translation in: "That Jesus Christ was Born a Jew", Luther's Works, Volume 45, Muhlenberg Press, Philadelphia, (1962), pp. 199-229. 1967. M . L uther, Von den Jud en u nd i hren L u"gen, H ans L ufft, W ittenberg, (1 543); Reprinted, Ludendorffs, Mu"nchen, (1932); English translation by Martin H. Bertram, "On the Jews and Their Lies", Luther's Works, Volume 47, Fortress Press, Philadelphia, (1971), pp. 123-306. 1968. M. Ould-Mey, "The Non-Jewish Origin of Zionism", The Arab World Geographer / Le Ge'ographe du monde arabe, Volume 5, Number 1, (2002), pp. 34-52: 1969. A. J. B. Simonini to A. Barruel Simonini of 1 August 1806, Le Contemporain (Paris), (July, 1878), p p. 58-61; also: N . D eschamps, Les s ocie'te's s ecre`tes e t l a s ocie'te', ou, Philosophie de l'histoire contemporaine, Volume 3, Seguin Fre`re, Avignon (1881), pp. 658- 661; also A. Nechvolodov, L'empereur Nicolas II et les Juifs: Essais sur la re'volution russe dans s es r apports a vec l'a ctivite' u niverselle d u ju daisme c ontemporain, E'tienne C hiron, Paris, (1924), pp. 231-234. 1970. G. S. Faber, Thoughts on the Calvinistic and Arminian Controversy, Printed for F.C. and J. R ivington, London, (1803); and A Dissertation on the Prophecies That Have Been Fulfilled, Are Now Fulfilling, or Will Hereafter Be Fulfilled Relative to the Great Period of 1260 Years, the Papal and Mohammedan Apostacies, the Tyrannical Reign of Antichrist, or the In fidel P ower, a nd th e R estoration o f th e J ews: to W hich Is A dded, a n A ppendix, Andrews a nd C ummings, B oston, (1 808); and A General and Connected View of t he Prophecies, Relative to the Conversion, Restoration, Union, and Future Glory of the Houses of Judah and Israel; the Progress, and Final Overthrow, of the Antichristian Confederacy in the Land of Palestine; and the Ultimate General Diffusion of Christianity, Published by William A ndrews. T .B. W ait & C o. P rinters, B oston, (1 809); and A D issertation on t he Prophecy C ontained i n D aniel I X 24- 27: G enerally D enominated t he Pr ophecy of t he Seventy Weeks, F.C. and J. Rivington, London, (1811); and The conversion of the Jews to the F aith o f C hrist, A . M acintosh, L ondon, (1 822); and The Four teenth Repor t of t he London Society for Promoting Christianity Amongst the Jews: with an Appendix Containing Extracts of Correspondence, and a List of Subscribers and Benefactors to March 31, 1822; Notes 2599 to Which Is Prefixed a Sermon Preached Before the Society on April 18, 1822 at the Parish Church of St. Paul, Covent Garden, by the Rev. George Stanley Faber, London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, London, (1822); and The Conversion of the Jews to the Faith of Christ the True Medium of the Conversion of the Gentile World: a Sermon Preached Bef ore t he L ondon Soc iety f or Pr omoting C hristianity Am ongst t he J ews, on Thursday, April 18, 1822, at the Parish Church of St. Paul, Convent Garden, Published for the B altimore A uxiliary S ociety f or M eliorating t he C ondition o f th e Jews, B altimore, (1823); and Protestantism & Catholicism: the Catholic Question: to the editor of the S t. James's C hronicle, S t. J ames Chronicle, E dinburgh, (1 829); and The D ifficulties of Romanism, T owar & H ogan, P hiladelphia, (1 829); and Recapitulated Apostasy, the True Rationale` of the Concealed Apocalyptic Name of the Roman Empire, Printed for J.G. & F. Rivington, London, (1833); and Difficulties of Infidelity, Rivington, London, (1833); and The Primitive Doctrine of Justification Investigated: Relatively to the Several Definitions of the C hurch of Rom e and the C hurch of Engl and; and wi th a Spe cial Ref erence t o t he Opinions of the Late Mr. Knox, as Published in His Remains, R.B. Seeley and W. Burnside, London, (1 839); and Views of Daniel VIII; Extracted from Hi s Dissertations on t he Prophecies, S old b y I. W ilcox, P rovidence, (1 844); and Rome a nd th e B ible, S ociety for Promoting C hristian K nowledge, L ondon, (1 845); and A Ser mon Pr eached Bef ore t he London Society for the Promotion of Christianity Amongst the Jews, Justus Cobb, Printer, Middlebury, (1 847); and Facts and As sertions, O r, a Br ief and Pl ain Exhi bition of t he Incongruity of the Peculiar Doctrines of the Church of Rome: With Those Both of the Sacred Scriptures and of the Early Writers of the Christian Church Catholic, Printed for the Society for P romoting C hristian K nowledge, L ondon, (1 851); and The R evival of the F rench Emperorship Anticipated from the Necessity of Prophecy, T. Bosworth, London, (1853); and The Predicted Downfall of the Turkish Power: The Preparation for the Return of the Ten Tribes, T. Bosworth, London, (1853). 1971. Sanhedrin 97a, 97b, 98a, 98b, 99a, 99b. Compare to Job 12. 1972. "Napoleon I (Bonaparte)", The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 10, Robert Appleton Company, (1911). 1973. A . Lemoine, Napole'on Ier [i.e. P remier] et les J uifs, : F . F re`res, P aris, (1 900). See also: E . K ahn, Napoleon a nd the Jews, R abbinical D issertation, H ebrew U nion C ollege, Ohio, (1902). See also: R . A nchel, . . .N apole'on et les Juifs, Les Presses Universitaires de France, Paris, (1928). See also: K. E. Zeis, Napoleon and the Jews, Masters Thesis, Univ of Wisconsin, Madison, (1 939). See al so: B . W eider, Napoleon e t les J uifs, S ouvenir Napole'onien d u C anada M ontreal, (1 971). See also: F . K obler, Napoleon and the Jews, Schoken Books, New York, (1975). S. S chwarzfuchs, Napoleon, t he J ews, and t he Sanhedrin, R outledge & K egan P aul, London, B oston, (1 979). See al so: J . L e'mann, Napole'on et les juifs, Avalon, Paris, (1989). 1974. "The Modern Jews", The North American Review, Volume 60, Number 127, (April, 1845), pp. 329-368, at 344. 1975. F. K obler, Napoleon and the Jews, Schoken Books, New Y ork, (1975), p. 166. See also: A . C . L . C rawford, a . k . a . L ord L indsay, " Letters o n E gypt, E dom, a nd th e H oly Land", The Quarterly Review, Volume 125, (December, 1838), pp. 166-192. See also: J. D. Klier, Russia G athers H er Jews: The O rigins of the "Jewish Question" in Russia, 1772- 1825, Northern Illinois University Press, Dekalb, Illinois, (1986). 1976. L. M ayer, Restoration of t he J ews: Bei ng an Ex tract f rom an Ent ire N ew W ork, Intended to Be Published by Subscription Entitled "Truth Dispelling the Clouds of Error, by t he F ulfilment o f t he P rophecies": A ddressed t o t he J ews, L ondon, (1 803); and Bonaparte t he Em peror of the G auls, C onsidered as the Luc ifer and G og of I saiah and 2600 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Ezekiel: And the Issue of the Present Contest Between Great Britain and France Represented According to Divine Revelation, with an Appeal to Reason on the Errors of Commentators, C. Stower, London, (1804); and Restoration of the Jews: Containing an Explanation of the Prophecies in the Books of Daniel and the Revelations, That Relate to the Period When Their Restoration Will Be Accomplished. With an Illustration, Applicable to the Jews, of the Two Olive Trees, and the Two Candlesticks, That Are Said to Stand Before the God of the Earth, and the Two Witnesses, Who Were to Prophesy, Clothed in Sackcloth, 1260 Days. Addressed to t he J ews, L ondon, (1 806); and Peace w ith Fr ance, a nd C atholic Em ancipation: Repugnant to the Command of God, London, (1806); and The Important Period, and Long Wished fo r R evolution, S hewn to B e a t H and, W hen G od W ill C leanse th e E arth b y H is Judgments, W illiams & Smith, London, (1806); and The Prophetic M irror; O r, a H int to England: Containing an Explanation of Prophecy That Relates to the French Nation, and the Threatened Invasion; Proving Bonaparte to Be the Beast That Arose out of the Earth, with T wo H orns like a L amb, a nd S pake a s a D ragon, W hose N umber i s 6 66. Rev. X III, London, (1806); and Bonaparte the Emporor of the French, Considered as the Lucifer and Gog of Isaiah and Ezekiel: And the Issues of the Present Contest Between Great Britain and France, Repr esented A ccording t o D ivine Rev elation w ith an Appe al t o Reas on, on Prophecy, and the Errors of Commentators. . . Also an Hieroglyphic Published in 1804, of the Destiny of Europe, the Fate of the German Empire, and the Fall of Russia. And a New Explanation of Daniel's Seventy Weeks, London, (1806); and Truth Dispelling the Clouds of Er ror: C ontaining a N ew Expl anation of N ebuchadnezzar's G reat I mage and t he Prophecies of Balaam, Which Relate to the Total Destruction of the Antichristian Powers, and the Annihilation of the Turkish and Persian Empires. Part I, W. Nicholson for Williams & S mith, L ondon, (1 807); and Death o f B onaparte, an d U niversal P eace: A N ew Explanation of Nebuchadnezzar's Great Image, and Daniel's Four Beasts, W. Nicholson, London, (1809). 1977. From: A . N adler, "La st Exi t t o B rooklyn: The Lubavitcher's Po werful a nd Preposterous M essianism", The N ew R epublic, ( 4 M ay 19 92), pp . 27 -35, a t 34 . N adler appears to quote from: N. Loewenthal, Communicating the Infinite: The Emergence of the Habad School, University of Chicago Press, (1990). 1978. M. P. Baxter, "The Coming Battle and the Appalling National Convulsions Foreshown in Prophecy Immediately to Occur During the Period 1861-67 / by an Episcopal Minister", Second Advent Library (Jenks), Volume105, Number 2, W. Harbert, Philadelphia, (1860); and "End of the W orld about 1864-69 : as Held and C learly D emonstrated by M ore than Fifty Expositors ... W hose Predictions of C oming C alamities A re V erified by the Present American Commotion Which Is Only a Prelude to the Dreadful Wars, Famines, Pestilences, and Earthquakes, That Will Prevail until the End in 1869 ... : and Then the Subjugation of England about 1864-5 by N apoleon the Antichrist ... / by the Rev. M . B axter ...", Second Advent L ibrary (J enks), V olume 1 05, N umber 1 , E . D utton, B oston, (1 861); and Louis Napoleon, th e D estined M onarch o f th e W orld, a nd P ersonal A ntichrist, F oreshown in Prophecy to Confirm a Seven Years' Convenant with the Jews About, or Soon after 1863, and Then, (After the Resurrection and the Translation of the Wise Virgins Has Taken Place Two Ye ars a nd f rom F our t o S ix W eeks a fter t he C onvenant,) S ubsequently t o B ecome Completely Supreme over England and Most of America, and All Christendom, and Fiercely to Persecute Christians During the Latter Half of the Seven Years, until He Finally Perishes at the Descent of Christ at the Battle of Armageddon, about or Soon after 1870: Including an Examination of the Views of the Revs. G. S. Faber, E dward Irving, E. Bickersteth, T. Birks, C . Maitland, Sir E . Denny, Lord C ongleton, Major P hillips, Ju dge S trange, Dr. Tregelles, Et c.: w ith Se ven D iagrams and Tw o M aps... / by t he Rev . M . B axter, o f t he Notes 2601 Episcopal C hurch..., T hird E nlarged E dition, W m. S . & A. Ma rtien, P hiladelphia; : D. Appleton & Co., New York; Sheldon & Co. ; J. E. Tilton & Co., Boston; S. C. Griggs & Co., Chicago; W . C. C hewett & Co., Toronto, (1863); and Forty Future Wonders Predicted in Daniel and Revelation: Between 1906 and the End of this Age in Passover Week, 1929 or 1931, as Foreshown in the Prophecies of Daniel and Revelation... ; with Quotations from the Expositions of Archbishop Cyprian, the Late Duke of Manchester, Lord Cavan... ; with Five A ppendices a nd 5 0 I llustrations (Some B eing f rom A ncient B ibles i n t he B ritish Museum / by Rev. M. Baxter (Founder of the "Christian Herald" and "Prophetic News"), Eleventh Edition, M. Baxter, London, (1903). 1979. A. Muhlstein, Baron James: The Rise of the French Rothschilds, Vendome Press, New York, (1982), p. 41. 1980. S. Schwarzfuchs, Napoleon, the Jews, and the Sanhedrin, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, Boston, (1979), p. 1. 1981. F. Kobler, Napoleon and the Jews, Schoken Books, New York, (1975), pp. 174-175. 1982. S. Schwarzfuchs, Napoleon, the Jews, and the Sanhedrin, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, Boston, (1979), p. 165. 1983. S. Schwarzfuchs, Napoleon, the Jews, and the Sanhedrin, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London, Boston, (1979), p. 166. 1984. F. Kobler, Napoleon and the Jews, Schoken Books, New York, (1975), p. 162. Kobler cites: J. A. C. Chaptal, Mes Souvenirs sur Napole'on, E. Plon, Nourrit et Cie, Paris, (1893), pp. 242ff. Kobler believes the quotation is apocryphal. 1985. J. S omers, D. Defoe, J. Dunton, G. Burnet, T. Harrison, Vox populi, vox Dei: being true maxims of government : proving I. That all kings, governours, and forms of government proceed from the people, II. The nature of our constitution is fairly stated, with the original contract between king & people, and a journal of the late revolution, III. That resisting of tyrannical power is allow'd by scripture and reason, IV. That the children of Israel did often resist and turn out their evil princes, and that God Almighty did approve of resistance, V. That the primitive C hristians d id often resist their tyrannical e mperors, and t hat Bishop Athanasius, St. Chrysostom, Luther, and Melancthon, &c. did approve of resistance, VI. That the Protestants in all ages did resist their evil and destructive princes, VII. Together with a historical account of the depriving of kings for their evil government in Israel, F rance, Spain, S cotland, &c . a nd in E ngland b efore a nd sin ce th e C onquest, V III. T hat a bsolute passive-obedience is a dam nable and treasonable doctrine. By contradicting the glorious attributes of G od, an d i ncouraging of r ebellion, us urpation and t yranny : To w hich no answer will be made, or dare be made, or can be made, without treason, not to be behind Mr. Lesley, or any Jacobite a ssurance, P rinted for the Author, a nd a re to b e sold b y T. Harrison ... , L ondon, (1 709). T . P aine, Common sense: addressed to the inhabitants of America, on the following interesting subjects : I. Of the origin and design of government in general, with concise remarks on the English Constitution. II. Of monarchy and hereditary succession. III. Thoughts on the present state of American affairs. IV. Of the present ability of America, with some miscellaneous reflections, W. and T. Bradford, Philadelphia, (1776). 1986. See: " Frank, Ja cob, an d th e F rankists", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 7 F r-Ha, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 55- 71. See al so: G . S cholem, " The H oliness o f S in", Commentary ( American Jew ish Committee), Vo lume 5 1, Numb er 1 , ( January, 1 971), p p. 4 1-70; r eprinted: G. S cholem, "Redemption T hrough S in", The M essianic Idea in Ju daism and O ther E ssays on Jewish Spirituality, S chocken B ooks, N ew Y ork, (1 971), p p. 7 8-141. See also: G. G. S cholem, Sabbatai Sevi: The Mystical Messiah, 1626-1676, Princeton University Press, (1973). See also: Rabbi M. S. Antelman, To Eliminate the Opiate, Volume 1, Chapter 10, Zahavia, New 2602 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein York, (1974). See also: H . Graetz, Popular History of the Jews, Volume 5, Fifth Edition, Hebrew publishing Company, New York, (1937), p. 245-259. 1987. A. Hitler, E nglish translation b y R alph M anheim, Mein K ampf, H oughton M ifflin, Boston, New York, (1971), pp. 64-65. 1988. G . D alman, J esus C hrist i n t he Tal mud, M idrash, Zohar , and t he Li turgy of t he Synagogue, Deighton Bell, Cambridge, (1893), p. 22. 1989. I Enoch 22:7. 1990. Quoted in: Revelation: It's Climax at Hand!, Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc., International Bible Students Association, Brooklyn, New York, (1988), p. 105. 1991.G. D alman, J esus C hrist i n t he Tal mud, M idrash, Zohar , and t he Li turgy of t he Synagogue, Deighton Bell, Cambridge, (1893), pp. 99-100. 1992. E. A. Drumont, Les juifs contre la France une nouvelle Pologne, Librairie Antise'mite, Paris, (1 899), p p. 3 6-48; E nglish tr anslation in : R . S . L evy, Antisemitism i n t he M odern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 107-112, at 107, 111. See also: E. A. Drumont, A. de Rothschild and A. L. Burdeau, Burdeau-Rothschild contre Drumont; Le proces de la libre parole, debats complets, Paris, (1892). 1993. G . H osking, Russia and the Russians: A History, Harvard U niversity Press, (2001), p. 258. 1994. H istorical R esearch D epartment of th e N ation of Isl am (C hicago), The Secr et Relationship between Blacks and Jews, Chicago, Latimer Associates, (1991). For counterargument, see: H. D. Brackman, Ministry of Lies: The Truth behind the Nation of Islam's The Secret Relationship between Blacks and Jews, Four Walls Eight Windows, New York, (1994); and "Jews Had Negligible Role in Slave Trade", The New York Times, (14 February 1994), p. A16. Contrast these with Brackman's own statements in his PhD dissertation: H. D . B rackman, P hD D issertation, University of C alifornian, Los A ngeles, The Ebb and Flow of Conflict--History of Black-Jewish Relations Through 1900, University Microfilms International (Dissertation Services), Ann Arbor, Michigan, (1977); and see: T. Martin, The Jewish O nslaught: D espatches f rom the W ellesley Bat tlefront, M ajority P ress, D over, Massachusetts, (1993). See also: L. Brenner, Letter to the Editor, The New York Times, (28 February 1994), p. A16; and "Harold Brackman Believes in Recycling Garbage", New York Amsterdam News, (11 March 1995). See also: M. A. Hoffman II, Judaism's Strange Gods, Independent History and Research, Coeur d'Alene, Idaho, (2000), pp. 66-67. 1995. B. M. Baruch, Baruch: My Own Story, Henry Holt and Company, New York, (1957), pp. 107-108. A . M uhlstein, Baron James: The Rise of the French Rothschilds, Vendome Press, New York, (1982). 1996. S. D. Butler, War Is a Racket, Round Table Press, New York, (1935). 1997. P. L. Rose, Revolutionary Antisemitism in Germany from Kant to Wagner, Princeton University Press, (1990), pp. 104-105. Rose cites: J. H. Herder, "Bekehrung d er J uden", Adrastea (Leipzig), Volume 4, (1802); Reprinted: J. H. Herder, Sa"mtliche Werke, Collected Works i n 3 3 V olumes E dited b y B ernhard L udwig S uphan, Volume 2 4, Georg O lms, Hildesheim, (1877 Reprinted 1967), p. 67. 1998. G. Higgins, Anacalypsis: An Attempt to Draw Aside the Veil of the Saitic Isis : Or, an Inquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations, and Religions, Volume 2, Book 5, Chapter 2, Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, London, (1836), p. 358. 1999. D. Hartley, Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations in Two Parts, Volume 2, Printed by S. Richardson for James Leake and Wm. Frederick, booksellers in B ath a nd sold by C harles H itch a nd Stephen A usten, bo oksellers in London, Lo ndon, (1749), pp. 184, 366-381. Notes 2603 2000. See, for example: H. Bielohlawek, "Yes, We Want to Annihilate the Jews!" in R. S. Levy, Antisemitism in the Modern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 115-120. 2001. A. Leroy-Beaulieu, Israel chez les nations: Les Juifs et l'antise'mitisme, C. Le'vy, Paris, (1893); English translation by F. Hellman, "The Jew is the product of His Tradition and His Law", Israel a mong the N ations: A S tudy o f the Jew s and A ntisemitism, Chapter 6, G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York, W. Heinemann, London, (1895), pp. 123-147. 2002. I. Zangwill, The Problem of the Jewish Race, Judaen Publishing Company, New York, (1914), pp. 9, 11. J. Prinz, The Secret Jews, Random House, New York, (1973), pp. 111-112. 2003. Y. Ku"c,u"k, -aebeke = Network, YGS Yayinlari, Kadiko"y, Istanbul, (2002). 2004. Sanhedrin 97a-99b. 2005. Tertullian, Adversus Marcionem, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1972); English translation: The Fi ve Books of Q uintus Se pt. Fl or. Te rtullianus Agai nst M arcion, T . & T . C lark, Edinburgh, (1868). "Marcionites", The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 9, Robert Appleton Company, New York, (1910), pp. 645-649. 2006. " Marcionites", The C atholic E ncyclopedia, V olume 9 , R obert A ppleton C ompany, New York, (1910), pp. 645-649, at 646-647. 2007. G. S cholem, " The H oliness o f S in", Commentary (A merican J ewish C ommittee), Volume 51, Number 1, (January, 1971), pp. 41-70, at 63. 2008. G . S cholem, " The H oliness o f S in", Commentary (A merican J ewish C ommittee), Volume 51, Number 1, (January, 1971), pp. 41-70, at 64. 2009. G . S cholem, " The H oliness o f S in", Commentary (A merican J ewish C ommittee), Volume 51, Number 1, (January, 1971), pp. 41-70, at 65. 2010. " Frank, Ja cob, an d th e F rankists", Encyclopaedia Jud aica, V olume 7 F r-Ha, Encyclopaedia Judaica, Jerusalem, The Macmillan Company, New York, (1971), cols. 55- 71, at 60, 68. 2011. E. A. Drumont, Les juifs contre la France une nouvelle Pologne, Librairie Antise'mite, Paris, (1 899), p p. 3 6-48; E nglish tr anslation in : R . S . L evy, Antisemitism i n t he M odern World: An Anthology of Texts, D. C. Heath and Company, Toronto, (1991), pp. 107-112, at 111. 2012. R. Dmowski, "The Jews and the War", in R. S. Levy, Editor, J. Kulczycki, translator, Antisemitism in th e M odern W orld: A n A nthology o f T exts, D. C . H eath a nd C ompany, Lexington, Massachusetts, Toronto, (1991), pp. 182-189. 2013. T . B rightman, Brightmans predictions and pro phecies vv ritten 4 6 ye ares since: concerning the three churches of Germanie, England, and Scotland : fore-telling the miserie of G ermanie, the fall o f the p ride o f b ishops in E ngland b y the a ssistance o f the S cottish Kirk: all which should happen, as he foretold, between the yeares of 36 and 41, &c., (1641); and A reuelation of the Reuelation: that is, the Reuelation of St. John opened clearely with a logicall resolution and exposition : wherein the sense is cleared, out of the Scripture, the euent also of thinges foretold is discussed out of the church-historyes, Amsterdam, (1615); and The revelation of S. Iohn illustrated with an analysis & scholions Where in the sence is opened by the scripture, & the euent of things fore-told, shewed by histories, Class [on van Dorpe], Leyden, (1616); and A revelation of the Apocalyps, that is, the Apocalyps of S. Iohn illustrated vvith an analysis & scolions where the sense is opened by the scripture, & the events of things foretold, shewed by histories. Hereunto is prefixed a generall view: and at the end of the 17. chapter, is in serted a refutation of R. Bellarmine touching Antichrist, in his 3. book of the B. of Rome, Iudocus Hondius & Hendrick Laurenss, Amsterdam, (1611); and Apocalypsis apocalypseos: id est Apocalypsis D. Joannis analysi et scholiis illustrata; ubi ex sc riptura se nsus r erumque p raedictarum e x h istoriis e ventus d iscutiuntur. H uic 2604 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Synopsis praefigitur universalis, et refutatio Rob. Bellarmini de antichristo libro tertio de Romano Pontifice ad finem capitis decimi septimi inseritur, H eidelberg, (1 612); and Een Grondighe on tdeckinghe of te du ydelijcke uyt legginghe, m et ee n l ogicale on tknoopinghe, over d e g antsche o penbaringe Ioh annis d es A postels: w aer i n d e si n u yt d e S chriftuere verklaert, e nde i nsghelijchs de uy tkomsten der d inghen di e v oorseyt w aren, m et de kerchelijcke historien aenghewesen worden, Jan Evertsz C loppenburch, boeckvercooper. . . , 'tAmstelredam, (1621). 2014. H . F inch, The W orlds G reat R estauration. O r th e C alling o f th e Ie vves a nd (W ith Them) of All the Nations and Kingdomes of the Earth, to the Faith of Christ, William Gouge, B. of D. and Preacher of G ods w ord in B lack-Fryers, London, Printed by Edvvard G riffin for William Bladen, and are to be sold at his shop neare the great north dore of Pauls, at the signe of the Bible, (1621). 2015. H. M. K allen q uoted in A . H ertzberg, The Zion ist I dea, H arper T orchbooks, N ew York, (1959), p. 532. 2016. Peace and War: United States Foreign Policy, 1931-1941, United States Department of State, Publication 1983, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., (1943), pp. 178-185. 2017. A. H. P. Kent, Petition to Members of the Seventy-eighth Congress of the United States for the Redress of Grievances Suffered by My Son, Tyler Kent, a Loyal Citizen of the United States, Washington, D. C., (1944). See also: J. S. Snow, The case of Tyler Kent, Published jointly by Domestic and Foreign Affairs and Citizens Press, Chicago, New York, (1946). See also: R. Whalen, "The Strange Case of Tyler Kent", Diplomat, (November, 1965), pp. 16- 19, 6 2-64. See also: W . F . K imball, "C hurchill and R oosevelt: T he Pers onal E quation", Prologue, Volume 6, (Fall, 1974), pp. 169-82. See also: F. L. Loewenheim, H. D. Langley, and M . Jo nas, Roosevelt and Churchill: Their Secret Wartime C orrespondence, S aturday Review Press, New Y ork, ( 1975). See al so: J . L eutze, " The S ecret o f th e C hurchillRoosevelt Correspondence: September 1939-May 1940", Journal of Contemporary History, Volume 10, (1975), pp. 465-91. See also: J. P. Lash, Roosevelt and Churchill 1939-1941: The Partnership that Saved the West, Norton, New York, (1976). See also: D. Irving, "Tyler Gatewood K ent: T he M any M otives o f a M isguided C ypher C lerk", Focal Poi nt, ( 23 November 1981), p p. 3-10. See also: Kimball, W arren F., and Bartlett, Bruce. "Roosevelt and Prewar Commitments to Churchill: The Tyler Kent Affair", Diplomatic History, Volume 5, Number 4, (Fall, 1981), pp. 291-312. See also: R. Harris, "The American Tearoom Spy", The London Times, (4 December 1982), p. 6. See also: R. Bearse and A. Read, Conspirator: the Untold Story of Churchill, Roosevelt and Tyler Kent, Spy, Macmillan, London, (1991). 2018. A. H. Silver, Vision and Victory, Zionist Organization of America, New York, (1949); in A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 592-600, at 599. 2019. D. B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3, Tel-Aviv, (1948), pp. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 616. 2020. D . B en-Gurion, Ba-Maarachah, Volume 3, Tel-Aviv, (1948), pp. 200-211, English translation in A . H ertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, N ew York, (1959), pp. 606-619, at 607-608. 2021. K. Polkehn, "The Secret Contacts: Zionism and Nazi Germany, 1933-1941", Journal of Palestine Studies, Volume 5, Number 3/4, (Spring-Summer, 1976), pp. 54-82, at 58; citing C. Sykes, Crossroads to Israel, London, (1965); Kreuzwege nach Israel; die Vorgeschichte des ju"dischen Staates, C. H. Beck, Mu"nchen, (1967), p. 151. Notes 2605 2022.C. Weizmann, "The Key to Immigration", Rebirth and Destiny of Israel, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), p. 41. 2023. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 98. 2024. M . B ar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: T he A rmed P rophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood C liffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 69. 2025. T. Segev, The Seventh Million: The Israelis and the Holocaust, Hill and Wang, New York, (1993), p. 129. 2026. C . W eizmann, Chaim W eizmann, V. Gollanez, London, (1945); quoted i n A . Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 575-578, at 576. 2027. C . W eizmann, Chaim W eizmann, V. Go llanez, L ondon, ( 1945); q uoted i n A. Hertzberg, The Zionist Idea, Harper Torchbooks, New York, (1959), pp. 578-583, at 581. 2028. M . B ar-Zohar, Ben-Gurion: T he A rmed P rophet, Prentice-Hall, Englewood C liffs, New Jersey, (1967), p. 69. 2029."Letters o n E gypt, Edom, an d th e H oly L and" b y A . C . L . C rawford, a. k. a. L ord Lindsay, The Quarterly Review, Volume 63, Number 125, (January, 1839), pp. 166-192. 2030."Letters o n E gypt, Edom, an d th e H oly L and" b y A . C. L. C rawford, a. k. a. L ord Lindsay, The Quarterly Review, Volume 63, Number 125, (January, 1839), pp. 166-192, at 190. 2031. See: P. Langevin, "Le Physicien", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 20, Number 5, (September, 1913), pp. 675-718. See also: H. A. Lorentz, "Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la physique mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, Volume 38, (1921), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. See also: W. Pauli, "Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften, Volume 5 , P art 2 , C hapter 1 9, B . G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon P ress, Lon don, E dinburgh, N ew Y ork, T oronto, S ydney, P aris, B raunschweig, (1958). See al so: H . Thirring, " Elektrodynamik b ewegter K o"rper u nd sp ezielle Relativita"tstheorie", Handbuch d er P hysik, V olume 12 ( "Theorien d er E lektrizita"t Elektrostatik"), S pringer, B erlin, (1 927), p p. 2 45-348, especially 264, 270, 275, 2 83. See also: S . G uggenheimer, The E instein T heory E xplained a nd A nalyzed, M acmillan, New York, (1929). See also: J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1 931). See also: J. Le R oux, "Le Pr oble`me de la R elativite' d' Apre`s les Ide'es de Poincare'", Bulletin de la Socie'te' Scientifique de Bretagne, Volume 14, (1937), pp. 3-10. See also: Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), especially pp. 27-77; and "Albert Einstein", Biographical M emoirs o f F ellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1, (1955), pp. 37-67. See also: G . H . K eswani, "Origin an d C oncept of R elativity, P arts I , I I & I II", The B ritish Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286- 306; V olume 16, N umber 6 1, (May, 1965), pp.19-32; V olume 16, N umber 64, (February, 1966), pp. 273-294; and Volume 17, Number 2, (August, 1966), pp. 149- 152; Volume 17, Number 3, (November, 1966), pp. 234-236. See also: G. H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister, "Intimations o f R elativity b efore E instein", The B ritish J ournal f or t he Phi losophy of Science, V olume 3 4, N umber 4 , (D ecember, 1 983), p p. 343-354. See also: G. B . Brown, "What is Wrong w ith R elativity?", Bulletin of t he I nstitute of Phys ics and t he Phys ical Society, V olume 1 8, N umber 3 , (M arch, 1 967), p p. 7 1-77. See al so: C . C uvaj, "H enri Poincare''s M athematical Contributions to R elativity and the Poincare' Stresses", American Journal of Physics, Volume 36, (1968), pp. 1109-1111. See also: C. Giannoni, "Einstein and the L orentz-Poincare' T heory of R elativity", PSA: Proceedings of the Biennial M eeting of 2606 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the Philosophy of Science Association, Volume 1970, (1970), pp. 575-589. JSTOR link: See also: J. M ehra, Einstein, H ilbert, and t he T heory of G ravitation, R eidel, D ordrecht, Netherlands, (1 974). See al so: W . K antor, Relativistic Propagation o f L ight, C oronado Press, L awrence, K ansas, (1 976). See al so: R . M cCormmach, "E ditor's F orward", ", Historical Stu dies in th e P hysical Sciences, V olume 7 , (1 976), p p. x i-xxxv. See also: H. Ives, D. Turner, J. J. Callahan, R. Hazelett, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, DevinAdair Co., Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979). See also: J. Leveugle, "Henri Poincare' et la R elativite'", L a Ja une e t l a Rouge , V olume 4 94, (A pril, 1 994), p p. 2 9-51; and La Relativite', P oincare' e t E instein, P lanck, H ilbert: H istoire v e'ridique d e la T he'orie d e la Relativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995); and The Theory of Gravity, Nauka, Moscow, (2001); and A`i'dhe` I"o'a`i'e^a`dha* e` O`A*I^DHE`ss I^O`I'I^N~E`O`A*E"U"I'I^N~O`E`, I'a`o'e^a`, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (2004). An English translation of this book will soon appear as: Henri Poincare' and the Theory of Relativity. See also: E. Gianetto, "The Rise of Special Relativity: Henri Poincare''s Works before E instein", ATTI DE L X VIII C ONGRESSO D I S TORIA DE LLA F ISICA E DELL'ASTRONOMICA, pp. 172-207; URL: See also: S . G . B ernatosian, Vorovstvo i ob man v nauke, Erudit, St. Petersburg, (1 998), ISBN: 5 749800059 . See a lso: U . B artocci, Albert E instein e O linto D e P retto: La vera storia della formula piu famosa del mondo, Societa Editrice Andromeda, Bologna, (1999). See al so: Jean-Paul A uffray, Einstein e t P oincare': su r le s T races d e la R elativite', Le Pommier, Paris, (1999). See also: Y. Brovko, "Einshteinianstvo--agenturnaya set mirovovo kapitala", M olodaia G vardiia, N umber 8 , (1 995), p p. 6 6-74, at 7 0. Thdhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, "Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^i^ -- a`a~a*i'o`o'dhi'a`y" n~a*o`u" I`e`dhi^a^i^a~i^ e^a`i"e`o`a`e"a`", I`i^e"i^a"a`y" a~a^a`dha"e`y", 1 8, (1995), n~n~. 66-74; and Y. Brovko, "Razgrom einshteinianstvo", Priroda i Chelovek. Svet, Number 7, ( 2002), pp . 8- 10. Th dhe`e' A'dhi^a^e^i^, " DHa`c,a~dhi^i` y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'e`a`i'n~o`a^a`", I"dhe`dhi^a"a` e` *a*e"i^a^a*e^. N~a^a*o`, 1 7, (2002), n~n~. 8-10. URL: For counter-argument, see: R. Dugas, A History of Mechanics, Dover, New York, (1988), pp. 463-501. See also: T. Hirosige, "Electrodynamics before the Theory of Relativity, 1890- 1905", Japanese Studies in the History of Science, Volume 5, (1966), pp. 1-49; and "Theory of Relativity and the Ether", Japanese Studies in the History of Science, Volume 7, (1967), pp. 3 7-53; and "O rigins o f Lo rentz' Theo ry o f El ectrons a nd t he C oncept o f t he Electromagnetic Field", Historical Studies in the Physical Sciences, Volume 1, (1969), pp. 151-209; and "The Et her Pr oblem, the M echanistic W orldview, a nd t he O rigins o f t he Theory of Relativity", Historical Studies in the Physical Sciences, Volume 7, (1976), pp. 3- 82. See also: S. Goldberg, "Henri Poincare and Einstein's Theory of Relativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 35, (1967), pp. 934-944; and "The Lorentz Theory of Electrons and Einstein's Theory of Relativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 35, (1969), pp. 982-994; and "Po incare's Si lence a nd Ei nstein's R elativity: The Role of Theo ry a nd Notes 2607 Experiment in Poincare''s Physics", The British Journal for the History of Science, Volume 5, Number 17, (1970), pp. 73-84; and Understanding Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Stuttgart, (1 984). See also: A . P ais, Subtle is the L ord, O xford U niversity Press, O xford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982). See also: A. I. Miller, "A Study of Poincare''s `Sur la Dynamique de l'E' lectron'", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 10, (1972), pp. 207-328; American Journal of Physics, Volume 45, Number 11, (November, 1977), pp. 1040-1048; and Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation (1905-1911), Addison-Wesley Publishing C ompany, Inc., (1981). See also: W. Rindler, American Journal of Physics, Volume 38, (1970), pp. 1111-1115. See also: G. Holton, "On the Origins of the Special Theory of Relativity", Thematic Origins of Scientific Thought, H arvard U niversity Pr ess, C ambridge, M assachusetts, Lo ndon, ( 1973 r evised 1988), p p. 1 91-236; and " On th e O rigins of the S pecial Theory of R elativity", American Journal of Physics, V olume 28, N umber 7, (October, 1960), pp. 627-636, especially 633- 636; Volume 30, Number 6, (June, 1962), 462-469; and Special Relativity Theory: Selected Papers, American Institute of Physics, New York, (1963), pp. 1-8. 2032. Lange introduced the term "Inertialsystem" and defined the concept: L. Lange, "U"ber die w issenschaftliche F assung d er G alilei'schen B eharrungsgesetzes", Philosophische Studien, Volume 2, (1885), pp. 266-297, 539-545; L. Lange, "Ueber das Beharrungsgesetz", Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu L eipzig, mathematisch-physische C lasse, Volume 37, (1885), p p. 333- 351; and Die geschichtliche Entwickelung des Bewegungsbegriffes und ihr voraussichtliches Endergebniss. Ein Beitrag zur historischen Kritik der mechanischen Principien von Ludwig Lange, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1 886); and "D ie ge schichtliche E ntwicklung des Bewegungsbegriffes u nd ih r vo raussichtliches E ndergebniss", Philosophische St udien, Volume 3 , (1 886), p p. 3 37-419, 6 43-691; and "D as In ertialsystem vor dem F orum der Naturforschung: Kritisches und Antikritisches", Philosophische Studien, Volume 20, (1902), pp. 1-71; and Das Inertialsystem vor dem Forum der Naturforschung, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1 902); and " Mein V erha"ltnis z u E instein's W eltbild" (" My R elationship to Einstein's Conception of the World"), Psychiatrisch-neurologische Wochenschrift, Volume 24, (1922), pp. 116, 154-156, 168-172, 179-182, 188-190, 201-207. For refere nces to L ange, an d an alysis of h is w ork, see: B . T hu"ring, "Fundamental-System und Inertial-System", Methodos; rivista trim estrale di m etodologia e d i l ogica s imbolica, V olume 2 , (1 950), p p. 2 63-283; and Die G ravitation u nd d ie philosophischen G rundlagen d er P hysik, Duncker & Humblot, Berlin, (1967), pp. 75-77, 234-240; See also: M. v. Laue, "Dr. Ludwig Lange", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 35, Number 7, (1948), pp. 193-196; See also: E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, (1960), pp. 291-297; See also: E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 17, 30-34; and "U"ber den Sinn der Absoluten Bewegung von Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichten der Ko"niglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Volume 12, (1912), pp. 209-222; and "U"ber die Koordinatensystem der Mechanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 15, (1 913), p p. 2 60-266; and A . M u"ller, "Das Problem des absoluten Raumes und seine Beziehung zum allgemeinen Raumproblem", Die Wissenschaft, Volume 39, Friedr. Vieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig, (1911); See also: H. Seeliger, "Kritisches Referat u"ber Lange's Arbeiten", Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen Gesellschaft, V olume 2 2, (1 886), p p. 2 52-259; and " U"ber d ie so genannte a bsolute Bewegung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische C lasse der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, (1906), Volume 36, pp. 85-137. For Lange's immediate predecessors, see: C. Neumann, Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen T heorie, B . G . Teubne r, Le ipzig, ( 1870); "The Pr inciples o f t he 2608 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Galilean-Newtonian Theory", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368; See also: William Thomson and P. G. Tait, Treatise on N atural Philosophy, Volume 1, Part 1, $$$ 245, 249, 267, Cambridge University Press, (1879); See also: H. Streintz, Die physikalischen Grundlagen der Mechanik, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1883); See also: James Thomson, "On the Law of Inertia; the Principle o f C hronometry; and the Principle of A bsolute C linural Rest, and of A bsolute R otation", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 568-578; and "A Problem on Point-motions for Which a R eference-frame C an S o E xist a s to H ave th e M otions o f th e P oints, R elative to I t, Rectilinear an d M utually P roportional", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 1 2, (N ovember 1 883-July 1 884), p p. 7 30-742; See al so: P . G . T ait, "N ote on Reference Frames", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 743-745. 2033. W . V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten v on de r K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (15 October 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: See al so: W. Voigt, "Theorie des Lichtes fu"r bewegte M edien", N achrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. Lorentz a cknowledged V oigt's p riority, a nd su ggested th at th e " Lorentz Transformation" b e called the " Transformations of Relativity": H. A . L orentz, Theory of Electrons, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), p. 198 footnote; and "Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' su r la physique m athe'matique", Acta M athematica, V olume 38, (1921), p. 295; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683- 695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. Minkowski also acknowledged Voigt's priority: The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 81; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), p. 762. J. Le Roux proposed the nomenclature "Voigt-Lorentzian Transformation" and " Voigt-Lorentzian G roup" in " Der B ankrott d er R elativita"tstheorie", H . I srael, et al, Eds., Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 20-27, at 22. For further discussion of Voigt's relativistic transformation, see: F. Hund, "Wer hat die Relativita"tstheorie geschaffen?", Phyiskalische Bla"tter, Volume 36, Number 8, (1980), pp. 2 37-240. See al so: W . Schro"der, " Hendrik A ntoon L orentz u nd E mil W iechert (Briefwechsel und Verha"ltnis der beiden Physiker)", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 30, Number 2, (1984), pp. 167-187. See also: R. Dugas, A History of Mechanics, Dover, New York, (1988), pp. 468, 484, 494. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982), pp. 121-122. 2034. O . H eaviside, "The E lectromagnetic E ffects of a M oving C harge", The Electrician, Volume 22, (1888), pp. 147-148; and "O n the Electromagnetic Effects due to the Motion of Electricity Through a Dielectric", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 27, (1889), pp. 324- 339; and "On the Forces, Stresses and Fluxes of Energy in the Electromagnetic F ield", Notes 2609 Philosophical T ransactions o f the R oyal S ociety, V olume 1 83A, (1 892), p . 4 23; and "A Gravitational and Electromagnetic Analogy", The Electrician, Volume 31, (1893), pp. 281- 282, 359; and The Electrician, Volume 45, (1900), pp. 636, 881. 2035. H. R. Hertz, "U"ber sehr schnelle electrische Schwingungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, V olume 3 1, (1 887), p p. 4 21-449; E nglish tra nslation in : Electric W aves, Bei ng Researches on t he P ropagation of Electric A ction w ith F inite V elocity T hrough Sp ace, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), p. 29ff.; and "U"ber einen Einfluss des ultravioletten Lichtes auf die electrische Entladung", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 31, (1887), pp. 983-1000; English translation in: Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of E lectric A ction w ith F inite V elocity Th rough Sp ace, Lo ndon, N ew Y ork, M acmillan, (1893), p . 6 3ff.; and Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1887), pp. 487ff.; and "U"ber die Einwirkung einer geradlinigen electrischen Schwingung auf eine benachbarte Strombahn", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), p p. 1 55-171; and "U" ber die A usbreitungsgeschwindigkeit der electrodynamischen Wirkungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), pp. 551-569; and "U" ber el ektrodynamische W ellen i m Lu ftraume un d dere n R eflexion", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 3 4, (1 888), p p. 6 09-623; and " Ueber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik fu" r ru hende K o"rper", Nachrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, ( 1890), pp. 106-149; r eprinted Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, Volume 40, (1890), pp. 577-624; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, L eipzig, (1892), p p. 2 08-255; translated into E nglish b y D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies at Rest", Electric Waves, B eing R esearches o n th e P ropagation o f E lectric A ction w ith F inite V elocity Through Sp ace, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), pp. 195-239; and "Ueber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik fu" r b ewegte K o"rper", Annalen de r Phys ik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 369-399; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 256-285; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies in M otion", Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action w ith Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), pp. 241-268.; and "U"ber d en D urchgang d er K athodenstrahlen d urch d u"nne M etallschichten", Annalen d er Physik und Chemie, Volume 45, (1892), pp. 28-32. 2036. G . F. FitzGerald, "O n the Electromagnetic Theory of the Reflection and R efraction of Light", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, Volume 171, (1880), pp. 691- 711; and " On E lectromagnetic E ffects D ue to th e M otion of th e E arth", The S cientific Transactions o f the Royal Dublin S ociety, Se ries 2, V olume 1, ( Read M ay 5 , 1882,th published 1 883), p p. 3 19-324; and "The Et her a nd Ear th's A tmosphere ( Letter t o t he Editor)", Science, Volume 13, Number 328, (1889), p. 390; and "Boltzmann on Maxwell", Nature, V olume 4 9, ( 1894), p p. 3 81-382. See al so: O . Lod ge, "A berration P roblems", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 184, (1893), p. 184. 2037. J. Lar mor, "A D ynamical T heory of t he E lectric a nd L uminiferous Medium", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 185, (1894), pp. 719- 822; Volume 186, (1895), pp. 695-743; Volume 188, (1897), pp. 205-300; and "Dynamical Theory of the Ether I & II", Nature, Volume 49, (11 January 1894), pp. 260-262; and (18 January 1894), pp. 280-283; and Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 44, (1897), p. 503; and Aether an d M atter, C ambridge U niversity Press, (1 900); and "C an C onvection Through the AE ther b e D etected E lectrically?", The Scientific Writings of the Late George Francis FitzGerald, Longmanns, Green & Co., London, (1902), pp. 566-569; and "On the 2610 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Influence of C onvection on O ptical R otary P olarization", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 6, V olume 4 , (S eptember, 1 902), p p. 3 67-370; and "O n th e I ntensity of t he N atural Radiation from M oving B odies an d it s M echanical R eaction", Philosophical M agazine, Series 6, Volume 7, (May, 1904), pp. 578-586; and "On the Ascertained Absence of Effects of Motion through the AEther, in Relation to the Constitution of Matter, and the FitzGeraldLorentz Hypothesis", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 7, (June, 1904), pp. 621- 625; and "AEther and Absolute Motion", Nature, Volume 76, (18 July 1907), pp. 269-270. 2038. H . A . Lo rentz, "O ver d en Invloed, D ien de B eweging de r A arde o p de Lichtverschijnselen U itoefent", Koninklijke Akade mie v an W etenschappen, Af deeling Natuurkunde, Verslagen en Mededeelingen (Amsterdam), Volume 2, (1886), pp. 297-372; French t ranslation, "D e l 'Influence du M ouvement de l a T erre s ur l es P he'nome`nes Lumineux", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, First Series, Volume 21, (1887), pp. 1 03-176; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 4, M . N ijhoff, T he H ague, (1935-1939), p p. 1 53-214; and "O ver d e terugkaatsing van l icht door l ichamen d ie z ich bewegen", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en N atuurkundige A fdeeling der K oninklijke Akademie v an W etenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 1 , (1 892), p p. 2 8-31; r eprinted in English "On the Reflection of Light by Moving Bodies", Collected Papers, Volume 4, pp. 215-218; and " De R elatieve B eweging va n d e A arde e n d en A ether", Verslagen d er Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 1, ( 1892/1893), pp. 74- 79; t ranslated i n Engl ish, "The R elative Motion of th e E arth an d th e E ther", Collected P apers, V olume 4 , p p. 2 19-223; and "La The'orie E'lectromagne'tique de Maxwell et son Application aux Corps Mouvants", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, First Series, Volume 25, (1892), pp. 363- 552; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 2 , p p. 1 64-343; and Versuch einer T heorie der electrischen und optischen Erscheinungen in bewegten Ko"rpern, E. J. Brill, Leiden, (1895); unaltered reprint by B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906); reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 5, pp. 1-137; and "Concerning the Problem of the Dragging Along of the Ether by the Earth", Verslagen der Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 6, ( 1897), p. 266; r eprinted Collected P apers, Volume 4, pp. 237-244; and "Optical Phenomena Connected with the Charge and Mass of the Ion s", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en N atuurkundige A fdeeling der K oninklijke Akademie v an W etenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 6, ( 1898), p. 50 6, 55 5; r eprinted Collected Papers, Volume 3, pp. 17-39; and "Vereenvoudigde Theorie der Electrische en Optische V erschijnselen in L ichamen d ie Z ich B ewegen", Verslagen v an de ge wone vergaderingen der wis- en natuurkundige afdeeling, Koninklijke Akademie v an Wetenschappen t e Am sterdam, V olume 7, ( 1899), pp. 5 07-522; Engl ish t ranslation, "Simplified Theory of Electrical and Optical Phenomena in Moving Bodies", Proceedings of the Section of Sciences, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Volume 1, (1899), pp. 427-442; reprinted in K . F. Schaffner, Nineteenth Century Aether Theories, Pergamon P ress, N ew Y ork, O xford, (1 972), p p. 2 55-273; F rench tra nslation, " The'orie Simplifie'e des P he'nome`nes E'lectriques et O ptiques dan s des C orps en M ouvement", Verslagen der Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 7, (1899), p. 507; and Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences E xactes et Naturelles, Volume 7, (1902), pp. 64-80; reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 5, pp. 139-155; and "La The'orie de l'Aberration de Stokes dans l'Hypothe`se d'un E'ther n 'Ayant p as P artout l a M e^me D ensite'", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en Natuurkundige Af deeling der K oninklijke Akade mie v an W etenschappen (Amsterdam), Volume 7 , (1 899), p . 5 23; Proceedings of the R oyal A cademy of Sciences at Am sterdam (Noninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam), Volume 1, (1899), Notes 2611 p. 425 et seq.; reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 4, pp. 245-251; and "Conside'rations sur la Pesantuer", Verslagen der Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie v an We tenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 8 , (1 900), p . 6 03; Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 7, (1902), pp. 325-342; reprinted Collected Papers, V olume 5, pp. 198-215; and "U"ber die scheinbare Masse der Ionen", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2, N umber 5, ( November, 1900) , pp. 78- 80; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 3 , p p. 1 13-116; and "T he'orie des Phe'nome`nes Magne'to-Optiques Re'cemment De'couverts", Rapports pre'sente's au Congre`s international de physique re'uni a` P aris en 1900 sous les au spices de l a So cie'te' franc,aise de p hysique, rassemble's et publie's par Ch.-E'd. Guillaume et L . Poincare', Volume 3, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1 900-1901), p p. 1 -33; and " De E lectronen-Theorie", Nederlandsch N atuur en Geneeskundig C ongres, Verhandelingen, Volume 8, (April 12, 1901), p. 35; reprinted in Collected Papers, Volume 9, pp. 102-111; and "Sur la Me'thode du Mirior Tourant pour la De'termination de la V itesse de la L umie`re", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et N aturelles, Se ries 2 , V olume 6, ( 1901), pp. 303- 318; r eprinted i n Collected P apers, Volume 4, 104-118; and Sichtbare und unsichtbare Bewegungen, F. Vieweg, Braunschweig, (1902); and Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften, Volume 5, P art 2, B . G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904), "Maxwells elektromagnetische Theorie" (submitted June, 1903), Chapter 13, pp. 63-144, and "Weiterbildung der Maxwellschen Theorie, Elektronentheorie" (submitted D ecember, 1 903), C hapter 1 4, p p. 1 45-280; and "El ectromagnetische Verschijnselen in een Stelsel dat Zich met Willekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van Het Licht, B eweegt", K oninklijke Akademie v an W etenschappen t e A msterdam, W is- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 12, (23 April 1904), pp . 98 6-1009; t ranslated i nto English, "E lectromagnetic Ph enomena i n a System Moving with any Velocity Smaller than that of Light", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of S ciences a t Ams terdam ( Noninklijke N ederlandse A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam), 6, (May 27, 1904), pp. 809-831; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 5, pp. 172-197; a redacted and shortened version appears in The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, New York, (1952), pp. 11-34; a German translation from the English, "Elektromagnetische Erscheinung in einem S ystem, das sich m it beliebiger, die des Li chtes nicht erreichender Geschwindigkeit be wegt," a ppears i n Das Rel ativita"tsprinzip: e ine Sam mlung v on Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 6-26; and Ergebnisse und Probleme der Elektronentheorie, Julius Springer, Berlin, (published 1905, received on 20 December 1904; second revised edition published 1906); reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 8, pp. 79-124; and Abhandlungen u" ber th eoretische P hysik, B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, ( 1907); and The Theory of Electrons and Its Applications to the Phenomena of Light and Radiant Heat, B.G. Teubner; Leipzig, G.E. Stechert & Co., New York, (1909); Second Edition, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1916); reprinted Dover, N ew York, (1 952); and "A lte un d neu e Frage n der Physik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, ( 1910), p p. 1 234-1257; and Het Relativiteitsbeginsel v oor e enparige t ranslaties ( 1910-1912), B rill, L eiden; and Het Relativiteitsbeginsel; dr ie Voor drachten G ehouden i n Te yler's St iftung, Erven L oosjes, Haarlem, (1 913); German translation, Das Relativita"tsprinzip; drei V orlesungen gehalten in T eylers Stiftung z u H aarlem, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig-Berlin, (1 914/1920); and "Conside'rations E' le'mentaires su r le P rincipe d e R elativite'", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 25, (1914), pp. 179-201; reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 7, pp. 147-165; and "Die Maxwellsche Theorie und die Elektronentheorie", Die Kultur der Gegenwart, E. G. Warburg, Ed., Physik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1915), p. 311; and "The M ichelson-Morley-Experiment and the D imensions of Moving B odies", Nature, Volume 1 06, (1 921), p p. 7 93-795; and Lessen O ver The oretische N atuurkunde a an de 2612 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Rijks-Universiteit t e Lei den G egeven, (1 922); German tr anslation, Vorlesungen u" ber theoretische physik an der Universita"t Leiden, Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M. B. H., Leipzig, ( 1927-1931); E nglish t ranslation, Lectures on T heoretical P hysics, M acmillan, London, (1931); and Problems of Modern Physics. A Course of Lectures Delivered in the California Institute of Technology, Ginn and Company, Boston, (1927). 2039. J. H. Poincare', URL: "Sur les Hypothe`ses Fondamentales de la Ge'ome'trie", Bulletin de la Socie'te' Mathe'matique de F rance, V olume 1 5, ( 1887), p p. 2 03-216; and The'orie M athe'matique d e la L umie`re, Naud, Paris, (1889); and "Les Ge'ome'tries Non-Euclidiennes", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 2, (1891), pp. 769-774; and "A Propos de la The'orie de M . Larmor", L'E'clairage e'lectrique, Volume 3, (April 6, M ay 18, 1895), pp. 5-13, 289-295; Volume 5, (October 5, November 8, 1895) pp. 5-14, 385-392; reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), p p. 3 69-426; and "La M esure du Temps", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 6, (January, 1898) pp. 1-13; English translation by G. B. Halsted, The Value of Science, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 26-36; and "La The'orie de Lorentz at le Principe de Re'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sci ences E xactes et N aturelles, S eries 2, V olume 5, (19 00), pp . 25 2-278; r eprinted OEuvres, V olume I X, p p. 4 64-488; and "RELATIONS ENTRE LA P HYSIQUE EXPE'RIMENTALE ET LA PHYSIQUE MATHE'MATIQUE", RAPPORTS PRE'SENTE'S AU CONGRE`S INTERNATIONAL DE PHYSIQUE DE 1900, Volume I, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, ( 1900), pp . 1- 29; t ranslated i nto G erman " U"ber die B eziehungen zw ischen der experimentellen und mathematischen Physik", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 2, (1900- 1901), pp. 166- 171, 1 82-186, 196- 201; Engl ish t ranslation i n Science a nd H ypothesis, Chapters 9 a nd 1 0; and Electrite' e t O ptique, G authier-Villars, P aris, (1 901), especially Chapter 6 , p p. 5 16-536; and La S cience et l 'Hypothe`se, E . F lammarion, P aris, (1 902); translated into English Science and H ypothesis, Dover, New York, (1952), which appears in The F oundations of Sci ence; t ranslated i nto G erman with s ubstantial not ations by Ferdinand and Lisbeth Lindemann Wissenschaft u nd H ypothese, B . G . T eubner, Leipzig, (1904); and Poincare''s St. Louis lecture from September of 1904, La Revue des Ide'es, 80, (November 15, 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la P hysique M athe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302-324; English translation, "The Principles of M athematical P hysics", The M onist, V olume 1 5, N umber 1 , ( January, 1905), p p. 1 -24; and La V aleur de l a Sci ence, E . Flammarion, Paris, ( 1905); E nglish translation by G. B. Halsted, The Value of Science, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 26-36; the The Value of Science, itself, appears in The Foundations of Science; Science and Hypothesis, The Value of Science, Science and Method, The Science Press, Garrison, New York, (1913/1946), University Press of America, Washington D. C., (ca. 1982); and "Sur l a D ynamique d e l'E' lectron", Comptes r endus hebd omadaires de s s e'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La Me'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote s ur la T he'orie de l a R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; Notes 2613 English tr anslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted July 23 , 1905), pp. 129-176;rd reprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la The'orie d e l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, "Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . Logunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint I nstitute fo r N uclear R esearch, D ubna, (1 995), p p. 1 5-78; and "La D ynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386- 402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 551-586; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and Method, Book III, which is reprinted in Foundations of Science; and Science et M e'thode, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1908); t ranslated i n E nglish as Science and M ethod, numerous editions; Science and Method is also reprinted in Foundations of Science; and "La Me'canique N ouvelle", Comptes Rendus de s Se ssions d e l 'Association Fr anc,aise pour l'Avancement des Sci ences, C onfe'rence d e L ille, P aris, (1 909), p p. 3 8-48 ; La R evue Scientifique, V olume 4 7, (1 909), p p. 1 70-177; r eprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique Nouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote sur la The'orie de la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. A pril 1909 , B . G . Teubne r, B erlin, Le ipzig, ( 1910), pp. 51- 58; "The N ew Mechanics", The M onist, Volume 2 3, (1913), pp. 385-395; 13 O ctober 1 910 L ecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911); and Dernie`res Pense'es, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1913); translated in English as Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1 963); and The Foundat ions of Sc ience; Sc ience and H ypothesis, The Val ue of Science, Sc ience and M ethod, T he S cience P ress, G arrison, N ew Y ork, (1 913/1946), University Press of America, Washington D. C., (ca. 1982). 2040. P . D rude, " Ueber F ernewirkungen", Annalen d er Physik u nd C hemie, V olume 62, (1897), pp. 693, I-XLIX; and Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of O ptics, Lon gmans, G reen and C o., Lon don, N ew Y ork, T oronto, (1902), see especially pp. 457-482; and "Zur Elektronentheorie der Metalle. I & II", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 566-613; Volume 3, (1900), pp. 369-402; and 2614 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Optische E igenschaften u nd E lektronentheorie, I & I I", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, Volume 14, (1904), pp. 677-725, 936-961; and "Die Natur des Lichtes" in A. Winkelmann, Handbuch d er O ptik, V olume 6, Second Edition, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (19 06), pp. 1120- 1387; and Physik des Aethers auf elektromagnetischer G rundlage, F . E nke, S tuttgart, (1894), Posthumous Second Revised Edition, W. Ko"nig, (1912). 2041. P . L angevin, Comptes R endus H ebdomadaires des Se'a nces de l 'Acade'mie des Sciences, Volume 139, (1904), p. 1204; and "La Physique des E'lectrons", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 16, (1905), pp. 257-276; and Bulletin des Se'ances de la Socie'te' Franc,aise de Physique: Re'sume' des Communications, (1905), p. 13; and "Sur une Formule Fondamentale de la The'orie Cine'tique", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de l 'Acade'mie des Sciences, V olume 1 40, (1 905), p p. 3 5-38; and "Sur l'Impossibilite' Physique de Mettre en E'vidence le Mouvement de Translation de la Terre", Comptes R endus Hebdomadaires des Se' ances d e l'Acade'mie des Sciences, V olume 140, (1905), pp. 1171-1173; and "Magne'tisme et The'orie des E'lectrons", Annales de Chimie et de Physique, Volume 5, (1905), pp. 70-127; and "Une Formule Fondamentale de la The'orie Cine'tique", Annales de Chimie et de P hysique, V olume 5 , (1 905), p p. 2 45-288; and "La Physique des E'lectrons", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences et A pplique'es, Volume 16, (1905), pp. 2 57-276; and " Sur l a T he'orie d u M ouvement B rownien", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de l'Acade'mie des Sciences, Volume 146, (1908) pp. 530-533; and "L'E'volution de l'Espace et du Temps", Scientia, Volume 10, (1911), pp. 31-54; and La T he'orie R ayonnement et les Q uanta. R apports et D iscussions de la R e'union T enue a` Bruxelles, du 30 Octobre au 3 Novembre 1911, sous les Auspices de M. E. Solvay. Publie's par M M. P . L angevin e t M . d e B roglie, G authier-Villars, P aris, (1 912), 3 93-406; and "L'Inertie de l'E'nergie et ses C onse'quences", Journal de Physique, Volume 3, (1913), pp. 553-591; and "Le Physicien", Revue de M e'taphysique et de M orale, Volume 20, Number 5, (S eptember, 1 913), p p. 6 75-718; and Die The orie de r St rahlung und de r Q uanten : Verhandlungen auf einer von E. Solvay einberufenen Zusammenkunst, 30. Oktober bis 3. November 1911 : mit einem Anhange u"ber die Entwicklung der Quantentheorie vom Herbst 1911 bis zum Sommer 1913 / in deutscher Sprache herausgegeben von A. Eucken, Verlag Chemie, B erlin, (1914), pp. 318-329; and Oeuvres Scientifiques de Paul Langevin, Paris, Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, (1950). 2042. Aberration: J. B radley, "A n A ccount of a New D iscovered M otion of t he Fixed Stars", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 35, Number 406, (1729), p. 637; F. Fresnel, Annales de Chimie et de Physique, Series 2, Volume 9, (1818), pp. 5 7-66. See al so: W. Veltmann, "Fresnel's Hypothese zur Erkla"rung der Aberrationserscheinungen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 75, (1870), pp. 145-160; and "Ueber die Fortpflanzung des Lichtes in bewegten M edien", V olume 76, (1870), pp. 129-144; and "Ueber d ie Fortpflanzung des Lichtes in bewegten M edien", Annalen d er Physik und Chemie, Volume 150, (1873), pp. 497-534. Doppler-Fizeau E ffect: C. Doppler, "U"ber das farbige Licht der Doppelsterne u. einiger anderer Gestirne des Mimmels. Versuch einer das Bradleysche Abberrationstheorem als integrierenden Teil in sich schliessenden allgemeinen Theorie", Neuere Abhandlungen der Ko"niglichen Bo"hmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Series 2, Volume 5, (1842, Jahrgang 1 841-42), pp . 46 2-482, ( 1845), p. 41 9ff.; H . F izeau, Annales de C himie e t de Physique, V olume 19, ( 1870), p. 211. M . Ei nstein-Marity a nd A . Ei nstein, "Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Volume 17, (1905), pp. 910-912. 2043. See: M. P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen d er Mechanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141. See also: W. Kaufmann, "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Annalen der Notes 2615 Physik, Volume 19, (1906), pp. 530-531. See also: E. G. Cullwick, "Einstein and Special Relativity: S ome In consistencies in h is E lectrodynamics", The Br itish J ournal f or t he Philosophy of Science, Volume 32, Number 2, (June, 1981), pp. 167-176. 2044. M. Einstein-Marity and A. Einstein, "Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Volume 17, (1905), pp. 891-921. 2045. D. Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, Paul Haupt, Bern, (1983). See also: D. Krstic, M atica Srpska (Novi Sad), Collected Papers. Natural Sciences, V olume 40, (1971), p. 190, note 2; and "The W ishes of D r. E instein", Dnevnik (N ovi S ad), V olume 28, Number 9 963, (1 974), p . 9 ; and "The Education of M ileva M ariae-Einstein, the First W oman T heoretical P hysicist, at the R oyal Classical High S chool i n Z agreb at t he E nd of th e 1 9 C entury", Collected Paper s onth History of Educat ion (Zagreb), V olume 9, (1975), p . 1 11; and "T he Fir st W oman Theoretical Physicist", Dnevnik (N ovi Sad), V olume 30, V III/21, (1976); and Mileva and Albert Einstein: Love and Joint Scientific Work, Diodakta, (1976); and D. Krstic, "Mileva Einstein-Mariae", in E. R. Einstein, Hans Albert Einstein: Reminiscences of His Life and Our Life Together, Appendix A, Iowa Institute of Hydraulic Research, University of Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa, (1991), pp. 85-99, 111-112. See also: T. Pappas, Mathematical Scandals, Wide World Publishing/Tetra, San Carlos, California, (1997), pp. 121-129. See also: M. Maurer, "Weil nicht sein kann, was nicht sein darf. . . `DIE ELTERN' ODER `DER VATER' DER RELATIVITA"TSTHEORIE? Z um S treit u" ber d en A nteil vo n M ileva M ariae an d er Entstehung d er R elativita"tstheorie", PCnews, N umber 48 ( Nummer 48) , V olume 11 (Jahrgang 11), Part 3 (Heft 3), Vienna, (June, 1996), pp. 20-27; reprinted f rom Dokumentation d es 1 8. Bu ndesweiten Ko ngresses v on Frauen in Na turwissenschaft u nd Technik vom 28.-31, Birgit K anngiesser, Bremen, (May, 1992), not dated, pp. 276-295; an earlier version appeared, co-authored by P. Seibert, Wechselwirkung, Volume 14, Number 54, A achen, (April, 1992), pp. 50-52 (Part 1); V olume 14, Number 5 5, (June, 1992), pp. 51-53 (Part 2). URL: http://rli.at/Seiten/kooperat/maric1.htm See also: E. H. Walker, "Did Einstein Espouse his Spouses Ideas?", Physics Today, Volume 42, Number 2, (February, 1989), pp. 9, 11; and "Mileva Mariae's Relativistic Role", Physics Today, V olume 44, Number 2, (February, 1991), p p. 122-124; and "Ms. Einstein", AAAS [American Association for the Advancement of Science] Annual Meeting Abstracts for 1990, (February 15-20, 1990), p. 141; and "Ms. Einstein", The Baltimore Sun, (30 March 1990), p. 1 1A. See al so: S. Troemel-Ploetz, "Mileva E instein-Mariae: T he W oman W ho d id Einstein's M athematics", Women's S tudies International Forum, V olume 13, N umber 5, (1990), pp. 415-432; Index on Censorship, Volume 19, Number 9, (October, 1990), pp. 33- 36. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, New York, (1982), p. 47. See also: W . S ullivan, " Einstein L etters T ell of A nguished L ove A ffair", The N ew Y ork Times, (3 May 1987), pp. 1, 38. See also: "Did Einstein's Wife Contribute to His Theories?", The N ew Y ork T imes, (27 March 1990), Section C , p . 5 . See also: S . L. Garfinkel, " First Wife's R ole in E instein's W ork D ebated", The C hristian Sc ience M onitor, (2 7 F ebruary 1990), p. 13. See also: D. Overbye, "Einstein in Love", Time, Volume 135, Number 18, (30 April 1990), p. 108; and Einstein in Love : A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000). See also: " Was th e F irst M rs E instein a G enius, t oo?", New S cientist, N umber 1 706, (3 March 1990), p. 25. See also: A. Gabor, Einstein's Wife: Work and Marriage in the Lives of F ive Great T wentieth-Century W omen, V iking, New Y ork, (1 995). See also: J. H aag, "Einstein-Mariae, Mileva", Women in World History: A Biographical Encyclopedia, Volume 2616 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 5, Yorkin Publications, (2000), pp. 77-81. See also: M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter: The Search f or L ieserl, R iverhead B ooks, P enguin P utnam, N ew Y ork, (1 999). See al so: Television Documentary, Einstein's Wife: The Life of Mileva Maric-Einstein, URL: http://www.pbs.org/opb/einsteinswife/ For c ounter-argument, see: J . S tachel, " Albert Einstein an d M ileva M ariae: A Collaboration that Failed to Develop", found in Creative C ouples in the Sciences, Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey, (1996), pp. 207-219; and Stachel's reply to Walker, Physics Today, Volume 42, Number 2, (February, 1989), pp. 11, 13. See also: A. Fo"lsing, "Keine ` Mutter d er R elativita"tstheorie'", Die Z eit, N umber 47 , ( 16 N ovember 1990), p. 94. See also: A. Pais, Einstein Lived Here, Oxford University Press, New York, (1994), pp. 14-16. For the Einstein's correspondence, see: J. Stachel, Editor, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Princeton University Press, (1987); English translations by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, Volume 1 , Princeton U niversity P ress, (1987). See also: J. R enn an d R . S chulmann, E ditors, Albert E instein/Mileva M aric: The Love Letters, Princeton University Press, (1992). See also: M. Popoviae, In Albert's Shadow: The Life and Letters of Mileva Maric, Einstein's First Wife, The Johns Hopkins University Press, (2003). 2046. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der ss-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761. 2047. W. Kaufmann, "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1905), pp. 949-956, especially p. 954; and " U"ber d ie K onstitution d es E lektrons", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 1 9, (1906), pp. 487-553; " N achtrag zu der Abhandlung: `U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 20, (1906), pp. 639-640. 2048. P . E hrenfest, "D ie T ranslation defor mierbarer E lektronen u nd der Fla"chensatz", Annalen der Physik, 23, (1907), pp. 204-205. 2049. J. Laub, "Zur Optik der bewegten Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, 23, (1907), pp. 738- 744. 2050. M . v. Lau e, "Die Mitfu"hrung des Lichtes durch bewegte Ko"rper nach dem Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen der Physik, 23, (1907), pp. 989-990. 2051. A . E instein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462. 2052. Cf. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), p p. 2 9-30; and "U"ber die ra"umliche und zeitliche Translation", ">>Bulletin<< d. su"slaw. A kad. D. W iss." (Jugoslovenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti), V olume 6/7, Zagreb, (1916-1917), p. 48; and "Die Folgerung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie und die Newtonsche Physik", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, New Series, Volume 20, Jena, (1921), pp. 737-739; and, as cited by Mohorovie`iae: E. Guillaume and C. Willigens, "U"ber die G rundlagen der R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 109-114; and E . G uillaume, "G raphische D arstellung der Optik bew egter K o"rper", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 386-388. Notes 2617 2053. W. Kaufmann, "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1905), pp. 949-956, at 954 and 956. 2054. W . Kaufmann, "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Annalen der Physik, Volume 19, (1906), pp. 487-553, at 530. 2055. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141, at 136. Planck repeated himself in a very similar statement in 1907, "Zur Dynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (13 June 1907), pp. 541-570, at 546. 2056. M. Planck,"Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der a^-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, Number 21, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761, at 756 and 761. 2057. S . O ppenheim an d F . K ottler, Kritik d es N ewton'schen G ravitationsgesetzes; m it einem Beitrag: Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie von F. Kottler, Deutsche Staatsrealschule in Karolinenthal, Prag, (1903). 2058. A . E instein, " U"ber die vom R elativita"tsprinzip gef ordterte T ra"gheit der Energie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 23, (1907), pp. 371-384, at 373. 2059. A. Einstein to J. Stark, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 58, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 42. 2060. A . E instein to M . M ariae, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, Document 131, (1987), p. 189. 2061. R. S. Shankland, "The Michelson-Morley Experiment", Scientific American, Volume 211, Number 5, (1964), pp. 107-114, at 114. See also: R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901. R . S . S hankland, " Conversations w ith A lbert Einstein", American J ournal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57. R. S. Shankland, "MichelsonMorley Experiment", American Journal of Physics, Volume 32, Number 1, (January, 1964), pp. 16-35. 2062. R . S . S hankland, " Conversations w ith A lbert E instein. I I", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901, at 896. See also: R. S. Shankland, "Conversations w ith A lbert E instein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, N umber 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 48; and R. S. Shankland, "Michelson-Morley Experiment", American Journal of Physics, Volume 32, Number 1, (January, 1964), pp. 16-35, at 35. 2063. A . E instein, t ranslated b y Y . A . O no, "H ow I C reated t he T heory of R elativity", Physics Today, Volume 35, Number 8, (August, 1982), pp. 45-47, at 46. 2064.A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "On the Development of our Views Concerning the Nature and Constitution of Radiation", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Document 60, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 379-394, at 383. 2065. R. S. Shankland, "The Michelson-Morley Experiment", Scientific American, Volume 211, Number 5, (1964), pp. 107-114, at 114. 2066. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 60. 2067. G. H. Keswani, "Origin and Concept of Relativity, Part I", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286-306, at 299-300. 2068. M . Born, Einstein's Theory of Relativity, Methuen & C o. Ltd., London, (1924), pp. 188. 2069. M . B orn, Physics in m y G eneration, second revised edition, S pringer-Verlag, N ew York, (1969), p. 104. 2618 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2070. A. Sommerfeld as annotator, Das Relativita"tsprinzip, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), p. 27. 2071. A. Einstein, Physics Today, Volume 35, Number 8, (August, 1982), p. 46. 2072. See, H . A . Lo rentz, "D eux M e'moires de H enri Po incare' s ur l a Phy sique Mathe'matique", Acta M athematica, V olume 3 8, (1 921), p p. 2 93-308; and c ompare it to Lorentz' commentary from 1906, and notes from 1909, H. A. Lorentz, Theory of Electrons, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), pp. 223-230, 328-329; in which he calls Albert Einstein's proxy th eory of P oincare''s co rrections o f L orentz' th eory " artificial", a fallacy of Petitio Principii. Lorentz, who attributed to Einstein, what he knew to belong to Poincare', may have done so ou t of rese ntment f or P oincare', as so me h ave s uggested--after a ll, P oincare' completed gracefully that which Lorentz had long struggled after--and/or Lorentz may have given Einstein credit for Po incare''s wo rk so that h e, L orentz, could a ttack its fallacious nature without offending Poincare'. 2073. A. H. Bucherer, "Messungen an Becquerelstrahlen. Die experimentelle Besta"tigung der L orentz-Einsteinschen T heorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 9, N umber 22, (November 1, 1908), pp. 755-762. 2074. P . F rank, " Die S tellung des R elativita"tsprinzips im S ystem der Mechanik un d der Elektrodynamik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenscahften in Wien, Volume 118, (1909), pp. 373-446; at 373, 376, 420, and 442. Frank introduced the term "Group of the Galilean Transformations" in this paper, at page 382. 2075. W . R itz a nd A . E instein, " Zum gege nwa"rtigen S tand des St rahlungsproblems", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 10, N umber 9, ( 1909), p p. 323- 324; r eprinted i n The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, D ocument 57 ; r epublished i n W . R itz, Gesammelte Werke: OEuvres Publie'es par la Socie'te' Suisse de Physique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1911), pp. 507-508. 2076. W . Ritz, "D as Prinzip der Relativita"t in der Optik. (Antrittsrede zur H abilitation.)", Gesammelte Werke: OEuvres Publie'es par la Socie'te' Suisse de Physique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1911), pp. 509-518, at 516. 2077. Cf. A. I. Miller, Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation (1905-1911), Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, Inc., (1981), pp. 376-377. 2078. Cf. A. I. Miller, Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation (1905-1911), A ddison-Wesley Publishing C ompany, Inc., (1981), p. 270. See, f or example: M . B orn, "Z ur K inematik des s tarren K o"rpers im S ystem des Relativita"tsprinzips", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1910), pp. 161-179, at 161. 2079. R . H iecke, " U"ber d as R elativita"tsprinzip", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 16, Number 13, (1914), p. 569. 2080. Cf. A. I. Miller, Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation (1905-1911), Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, Inc., (1981), p. 295. 2081. See: E. Cohn, "Physikalisches u"ber Raum und Zeit", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), p p. 1 17ff.; Physikalisches u" ber R aum u nd Z eit, B . G . Teubne r, L eipzig, B erlin, (1911). E. Freundlich, The Foundations of Einstein's Theory of Gravitation, Second Edition, Methuen & Co., London, (1924). A. Reuterdahl, Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The Devin-Adair C ompany, N ew Y ork, ( 1920), p p. 174, 267, a nd 268. F. A . Li ndemann, "Introduction" dat ed " March, 1920" i n M . S chlick, Space a nd T ime i n C ontemporary Physics, Oxford University Press, New York, (1920), p. iv. H. Reichenbach, The Philosophy Notes 2619 of Space & Time, Dover, New York, (1958), p. 161. 2082. H. Weyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), pp. 165, 169, 172, 327. 2083. Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), p. 762. 2084. S. Walter, "Minkowski, Mathematicians, and the Mathematical Theory of Relativity", in H . G oenner, et al., Editors, The E xpanding W orlds o f G eneral R elativity, B irkauser, Boston, (1999), pp. 45-86. 2085. The Principle of Relativity: Original Papers by A. Einstein a nd H . M inkowski Translated into English by M . N. Saha and S. N. Bose, University of Calcutta, (1920), H . Minkowski, "Principle of Relativity", translated by Dr. Meghnad N. Saha, p. 2. 2086. H. Minkowski, Annalen der Physik, 47, (1915), p. 928. 2087. M . P lanck, Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 8, (1906), p. 136; "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der ss-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die D ynamik der E lektronen", Physikalische Z eitschrift V olume 7 , (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761. 2088. H . P oincare', Dernie`res P ense'es, F lammarion, P aris, ( 1913); E nglish t ranslation Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963), pp. 15, 23, 75, 99. Poincare' mak es c lear his a ttribution o f the formulation, which he c ompleted a nd corrected, st ems from L orentz in " Sur l a D ynamique d e l'E' lectron", Comptes r endus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 1 40, (1905), pp. 1504- 1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La Me'canique Nouvelle: Confe'rence, Me'moire et Note sur la The'orie de la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani a nd C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted July 23 , 1905), pp. 129-176;rd reprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, Me'moire e t N ote su r la The'orie d e l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, " Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint I nstitute fo r N uclear R esearch, D ubna, (1 995), p p. 1 5-78; and "La D ynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386- 402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 551-586; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and Method, Book III, which is reprinted in Foundations of Science. 2620 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Note t hat i n t he l atter pa pers, Po incare' a ddress r elativistic g ravitation, t he propagation of gravitation at celeritas, and the perihelion of Mercury, long before Einstein published his version of the general theory of relativity in 1915/16. In this context see also: H. A. Lorentz, "Alte u nd neue F ragen d er P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, Number 26, (December 15, 1910), pp. 1234-1257; reprinted in part in H. A. Lorentz, A. Einstein, an d H . M inkowski, Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von A bhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig & Berlin, (1913), pp. 74-89, though not in later editions; see also: Das Relativita"tsprinzip, Drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1914/1920), pp. 19-20. 2089. M . v. Lau e, D ie Rel ativita"tsprinzip de r Lor entztransformation, F riedr. V ieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig, (1921), pp. 12, 48. 2090. H . A . Lorentz, " Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la physique mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, Volume 38, (1921), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), p p. 2 47-261; tak en f rom H . E . Iv es' tra nslation, " Revisions o f th e L orentz Transformation", Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Volume 95, Number 2, (April, 1951), p. 125; reprinted R. Hazelett and D. Turner Editors, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), p. 125. Contrast L orentz' sta tement o f P oincare''s p riority, w ith th e fa ct th at L orentz participated i n t he produ ction of : H . A . Lore ntz, A . E instein, and H . M inkowski, Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig & B erlin, (1913), w hich did not in clude any w ork by Poincare', and Lorentz' statement published in 1913, "T he pri nciple of r elativity, f or w hich w e have E instein t o t hank, . . . " "D as Relativita"tsprinzip, w elches wir E instein ver danken, . . . "--H. A . Loren tz, Das Relativita"tsprinzip; dre i V orlesungen g ehalten i n T eylers Stiftung z u H aarlem, B . G. Teubner, Le ipzig-Berlin, ( 1920). p. 1; "H et r elativiteitsbeginsel, da t w ij a an E INSTEIN te danken h ebben, . . ."-- H. A . L orentz, Het R elativiteitsbeginsel; d rie Voordrachten Gehouden in Te yler's Stiftung, E rven L oosjes, H aarlem, (1913), p. 1; and it app ears that Lorentz succumbed to some pressure, real or perceived, to award Einstein undeserved credit, while on other occasions, he told the truth. 2091. H. A. Lorentz, The Einstein Theory of Relativity, Brentano's, New York, (1920), pp. 11-12. 2092. A. Einstein, quoted in The Expanded Quotable Einstein, Princeton University Press, Princeton, Oxford, (2000), p. 91. 2093. A. Einstein, quoted in The Expanded Quotable Einstein, Princeton University Press, Princeton, Oxford, (2000), p. 91. 2094. A. Einstein, "H. A. Lorentz, His Creative Genius and His Personality", in G. L. De Haas-Lorentz, E d., H. A. Lorentz: I mpressions o f H is L ife a nd W ork, N orth-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), p. 5. 2095. R. S. Shankland, Einstein, a Centenary Volume, Harvard University Press, (1979), p. 39. See also: R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 57. 2096. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 13. 2097. A. D. Fokker, "The Scientific Work", in G. L. De Haas-Lorentz, Ed., H. A. Lorentz: Impressions of His Life and Work, North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), p. 78-79. 2098. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "Relativity and Gravitation: Reply to a Comment by M. Abraham", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 8, (1996), Notes 2621 p. 131. 2099. A. Einstein, "Elementary Derivation of the Equivalence of Mass and Energy", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 41, (1935), pp. 223-230, at 230. 2100. A. Einstein, Relativity, The Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1961), pp. 150-151. 2101. A . E instein, Sidelights o n R elativity, tra nslated b y: G . B . J effery an d W . P erret, Methuen & Co., London, (1922); republished, unabridged and unaltered: Dover, New York, (1983), p. 20. 2102. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein, too, is puzzled; It's at Public Interest", The Chicago Tribune, (4 April 1921), p. 6. 2103. G. L. De Haas-Lorentz, "Reminiscences", H. A. Lorentz: Impressions of His Life and Work, North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), pp. 113-115. 2104. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 44. 2105. " Conference on t he M ichelson-Morley E xperiment", The As trophysical J ournal, Volume 68, Number 5, (December, 1928), pp. 341-402, at 350. 2106. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 19 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 265, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 220. 2107. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 2 September 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 98, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 81-82, at 82. 2108. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 9 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 203, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 173-175, at 174. 2109. A . E instein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, 4, (1907), p. 416. 2110. A. Einstein, Annalen der Physik, Volume 38, (1912), p. 888; English translation by A. B eck, The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 4, D ocument 6, Pri nceton University Press, (1996), p. 125. 2111. See, for ex ample, H . W eyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 324, note 35. 2112. A. Einstein to J. Stark, translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 85, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 58. 2113. V . V olterra, "H enri P oincare'", a lecture del ivered at t he inauguration of T he R ice Institute, The Book of the Opening of the Rice Institute, Volume 3, Houston, Texas, (1912), pp. 919-920; reprinted in: The Rice Institute Pamphlets Volume 1, Number 2, (May, 1915), pp. 153-154; reprinted in: Saggi scientifici, N. Zanichelli, Bologna, (1920), pp. 119-157. 2114. A . G . W ebster, "Henri Poincare' as a M athematical P hysicist", Science, Volume 38, Issue 991, (December 26, 1913), p. 907. 2115. E . G ehrcke, " Die ge gen d ie R elativita"tstheorie erh obenen E inwa"nde", Die Naturwissenschaften, V olume 1 , N umber 3 , (J anuary 1 7, 1 913), p p. 62-66; re printed in Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 20. 2116. A. A. Robb, A Theory of Time and Space, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 1. 2117. A. Einstein, translated by Anna Beck, "Die Relativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Volume 56, (1911), pp. 1-14; in The Collected Papers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 3 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, P rinceton, N ew J ersey, (1993), p. 355. 2118. L. Silberstein, "G eneral R elativity w ithout t he E quivalence H ypothesis", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 36, (July, 1918), pp. 94-128. 2622 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2119. F . K ottler, "U"ber die R aumzeitlinien der M inkowski'schen W elt", Sitzungsberichte der m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 121, (1912), pp. 1659-1759; and " Relativita"tsprinzip u nd b eschleunigte B ewegung", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 44, (1914), p p. 701-748; and " Fallende Bezugssysteme vom S tandpunkt des Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 4 5, (1 914), p p. 4 81-516; and "Beschleunigungsrelative B ewegungen u nd die konfor me G ruppe der M inkowski'schen Welt", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 125, (1916), pp. 899-919; and "U"ber E insteins A"quivalenzhypothese u nd d ie G ravitation", Annalen d er Physik, V olume 5 0, (1 916), p p. 9 55-972; and " U"ber die ph ysikalischen G rundlagen d er Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, V olume 56, (1918), pp. 401-462; and F. Kottler, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2, 22a, pp. 159-237; and " Newton'sches G esetz u nd M etrik", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 131, (1922), p. 1-14; and "Maxwell'schen Gleichungen und M etrik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 131, (1922), pp. 119-146. 2120. H. Bateman, "On General Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 37, (1919), pp. 219-223, at 219. See also: H. Bateman, "The Conformal Transformations of a Space of Four D imensions an d their A pplications to G eometrical O ptics", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 7, (1909), pp. 70-89; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 18, (1909), p. 890; and "The Transformation of the Electrodynamical Equations", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 8, (1910), pp. 223-264, 375, 469; and "The Physical Aspects of Time", Memoirs and Proceedings of the M anchester L iterary a nd P hilosophical S ociety, Volume 54, (1910), p p. 1 -13; and American Journal o f M athematics, V olume 3 4, (1 912), p . 3 25; and The M athematical Analysis of El ectrical and O ptical W ave-Motion on t he Bas is of M axwell's Equat ions, Cambridge U niversity Press, (1 915); and " The E lectromagnetic V ectors", The Phys ical Review, V olume 1 2, N umber 6 , (D ecember, 1 918), p p. 4 59-481; and Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 21, (1920), p. 256. Confer: E. Whittaker, Biographical M emoirs of F ellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1, (1955), pp. 44-45; and A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1 954), p p. 8 , 6 4, 7 6, 94, 154-156, 1 95. See also: W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), pp. 81, 96, 199. See also: E. Bessel-Hagen, "U"ber der Erhaltungssa"tze der Elektrodynamik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 84, (1921), pp. 258- 276. See also: F. D. Murnaghan, "The Absolute Significance of Maxwell's Equations", The Physical R eview, V olume 1 7, N umber 2 , (F ebruary, 1921), pp. 7 3-88. See al so: G. Kowalewski, "U" ber die Batemansche T ransformationsgruppe", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 157, Number 3, (1927), pp. 193-197. 2121. J. Riem, "Das Relativita"tsgesetz", Deutsche Zeitung (Berlin), Number 286, (26 June 1920). See also: "Gegen den Einstein Rummel!", Umschau, Volume 24, (1920), pp. 583- 584; "A merika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, (1 July 1921 evening edition); and "Zu Einsteins A merikafahrt. S timmen am erikanischer B la"tter u nd d ie A ntwort R euterdahls." Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921); and "Ein amerikanisches Weltanschauungsbuch", Der R eichsbote (B erlin), N umber 4 63, ( 4 O ctober 1 921); and "U m Ei nsteins Relativita"tstheorie", Deutsche Ze itung, (1 8 N ovember 1 921); and "D ie a stronomischen Beweismittel d er R elativita"tstheorie", Hellweg W estdeutsche W ochenschrift fu"r D eutsche Notes 2623 Kunst, V olume 1 , (1 921), p p. 3 14-316; and "K eine B esta"tigung der Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 420; and "Lenards gewichtige Stimme gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p . 5 51; "N eues zu r R elativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche W ochenschrift, Volume 3 7, (1 922), pp. 1 3-14; and "R otverschiebung un d M ichelsonscher V ersuch", N aturw issenschaftliche W ochenschrift, V olume 3 7, (1 922), p . 7 17; and "Beobachtungstatsachen zu r R elativita"tstheorie", Umschau, V olume 27, (1923), pp. 328- 329; and "Relativita"tstheorie und Konstitution der Materie", Umschau, Volume 29, (1925), pp. 908-910. 2122. C. Nordmann, Einstein et l'universe, (1921), translated by Joseph McCabe as Einstein and the Universe, Henry Holt & Co., New York, (1922), pp. 10-11, 16. 2123. E. Noble, "The Relational Element in Monism", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 3, (1905), pp. 321-337. 2124. D. Hilbert, "On the Foundations of Logic and Arithmetic", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 3, (1905), pp. 338-352. 2125. H . P oincare', " The P rinciples o f M athematical P hysics", The M onist, V olume 15, Number 1, (January, 1905), pp. 1-24. 2126. An interesting clip appeared in The New York Times on 27 January 1932, page 20, quoting Henry White Callahan's letter to the editor in the context of the theory of relativity on the m onist view that "t he w hole thing is one!" See also: D . M . Y . S ommerville, The Elements of Non-Euclidean Geometry, G. Bell, London, (1914), p. 201. 2127. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 2128. The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 13. 2129. L. Infeld, Quest--An Autobiography, Chelsea, New York, (1980), p. 258. 2130. " Aladdin E instein", The Fr eeman (N ew Y ork), V olume 3 , N umber 5 9, (2 7 A pril 1921), pp. 153-154. 2131. W . P auli, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften, V olume 5, Pa rt 2, Section 19, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1921), pp. 539-775, at 543-545. 2132. W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, P ergamon P ress, Lon don, E dinburgh, N ew Y ork, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958), p. 3. 2133. W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, London, Edinburgh, New Y ork, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958), p. 3. 2134. See, for example: A. Lynch, The Case Against Einstein, P. Allan, London, (1932). H. Dingler, Die G rundlagen d er P hysik; s ynthetische P rinzipien d er m athematischen Naturphilosophie, Second Edition, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, (1923); and Physik und Hypothese Versuch einer induktiven Wissenschaftslehre nebst einer kritischen Analyse der Fundamente der Relativita"tstheorie, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921); and "Kritische B emerkungen zu d en G rundlagen d er R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 668-669. H. Nordenson, Relativity, Time and Reality: A Critical I nvestigation of the E instein T heory of R elativity f rom a L ogical P oint of View, Allen and Unwin, London, (1969). 2135. L . E ssen, " Relativity -- J oke o r S windle?", Electronics a nd W ireless W orld, (February, 1988), pp. 126-127. URL: 2136. J. T . B lankart, " Relativity or In terdependence", Catholic W orld, V olume 112, (February, 1921), pp. 588- 610, at 606. 2624 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2137. S . T . S kidmore, " The M istakes of D r. E instein", The Forum, V olume 6 6, (A ugust, 1921), pp. 119-131. 2138. F . A dler, Ortzeit, Syst emzeit, Z onenzeit u nd da s ausgezeichnete B ezugssystem der Elektrodynamik. E ine U ntersuchung u" ber d ie L orentzsche u nd E insteinsche K inematik, Wiener Volksbuchhandlung, (1920). 2139. R . W einmann, Gegen E insteins Rel ativierung v on Ze it und Raum (gemeinversta"ndlich), Mu"nchen, Berlin, Oldenbourg, (1922); "Kommt der Relativita"tstheorie philosohische B edeutung zu ?", Philosophie un d L eben, V olume 2, ( 1923), pp. 154-159; Anti-Einstein, H illmannn, L eipzig, (1 923); "Anti-Einstein Q uintessenz", Archiv f u"r Systematische Philosphie und Soziologie, V olume 30, (1927), pp. 263-270; Widerspru"che und Selbstwiderspru"che der R elativita"tstheorie, Hillmann, Leipzig, (1 925); Versuch einer endgu"ltigen Widerlegung der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie, Hillmann, Leipzig, (1926); "Der Widersinn u nd d ie U" berflu"ssigkeit d er sp eziellen R elativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er Philosophie und philosophischen Kritik, Volume 8, (1929), pp. 46-57; "Die Unhaltbarkeit der speziellen Relativita"tstheorie", Natur und Kultur, Volume 27, (1930), pp. 121-125. 2140. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer un d p hilosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923); "R aum, Zei t un d W elt", i n K . S apper, E ditor, Kritik un d F ortbildung der Relativita"tstheorie, A kademische D ruck- u. V erlagsanstalt, G raz, (1 958/1962), P art 1 in Volume 1, (1958), pp. 168-281; Part 2 in Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352. 2141. H . B ergson, Dure'e e t S imultane'ite', a` P ropos d e la T he'orie d 'Einstein, English translation by L. Jacobson, Duration and simultaneity, with Reference to Einstein's Theory, The L ibrary of Lib eral A rts, B obbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, ( 1965); w hich con tains a bibliography at pages xliii-xlv. 2142. E. Guillaume's letter, translated by A. Reuterdahl, "Guillaume, Barred in M ove To Debate E instein, C alls M eeting Political R eunion", Minneapolis Journal, (14 M ay 1922), p. 14; reprinted with slight modifications, "The Origin of Einsteinism", The New York Times, (12 August 1923), Section 7, p. 8. See also: "Einstein Faces in Paris Grave Blow at Theory", The C hicago Tr ibune, ( 31 M arch 1 922). See al so: " Dr. G uillaume's P roofs o f E instein Theory's Fallacy Revealed to the Journal", Minneapolis Journal, (9 April 1922). See also: E. Guillaume, "Un Re'sultat des Discussions de la The'orie d'Einstein au Colle`ge de France", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 33, Number 11, (15 June 1922), pp. 3 22-324. See al so: "Les B ases d e la P hysique m oderne", Archives d es S ciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 43, (1917), pp. 5-21, 89-112, 185-198; and "Sur le Possi bilite' d'E xprimer l a T he'orie de l a R elativite' e n F onction d u T emps Universel", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 44, (1917), pp. 48-52; and "La T he'orie de l a R elativite' en Fonction du Temps U niversel", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 46, (1918), pp. 281-325; and "Sur la The'orie de la Relativite'", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, V olume 1, (1919), pp. 246-251; and "Repre'sentation et Mesure du Temps", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), pp. 125-146; and "La The'orie de la Relativite' et sa Signification", Revue de M e'taphysique et de M orale, Volume 27, (1920), pp. 423-469; and " Relativite' e t G ravitation", Bulletin de l a So cie'te' V audoise des Sci ences N aturelles, Volume 5 3, (1 920), p p. 3 11-340; and " Les B ases d e la T he'orie d e l a R elativite'", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, (15 April 1920) pp. 200-210; and C. Willigens, "Repre'sentation G e'ome'trique d u T emps U niversel d ans l a T he'orie d e l a R elativite' Restreinte", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), p. 289; and E . G uillaume, La T he'orie d e l a R elativite'. Re'sume' d es C onfe'rences F aites a` l'Universite' de Lausanne au Semestre d'e'te' 1920, Rouge & Co., Lausanne, (1921); and E. Notes 2625 Guillaume and C. Willigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 109-114; and E. Guillaume, "Graphische Darstellung der Optik b ewegter K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p p. 3 86-388; and Guillaume's Appendix II, "Temps Relatif et Temps Universel", in L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure d u M onde: le s T he'ories d 'Einstein, S econd E dition, P ayot, P aris, (1 922); and E. Guillaume, "Y a-t-il une Erreur dans le PremierMe'moire d'Einstein?", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 33, (1 922), p p. 5 -10; and "La Question du Temps d'apre`s M. Bergson, a` Propos de la The'orie d'Einstein", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et A pplique'es, V olume 3 3, (1 922), p p. 5 73-582; and Gu illaume's i ntroduction i n H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. V-XVI; and H . B ergson, Dure'e e t S imultane'ite', a` P ropos d e la T he'orie d 'Einstein, English translation by L. Jacobson, Duration and simultaneity, with Reference to Einstein's Theory, The L ibrary of Lib eral A rts, B obbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, ( 1965); which c ontains a bibliography at pages xliii-xlv. See also: P. Painleve', "La Me'canique Classique et la The'orie de la Relativite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 173, (1921), pp. 677-680. See also: S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt. II Teil", in K . Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung der R elativita"tstheorie, Akademische Drucku. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352, at 273-275. See also: K. Hentschel, Interpretationen un d F ehlinterpretationen d er s peziellen u nd der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch Zeitgenossen Albert Einsteins, Birkha"user, Basel, Boston, Berlin, (1990). See al so: A . G enovesi, Il C arteggio t ra A lbert E instein ed E douard G uillaume. "Tempo U niversale" e T eoria d ella R elativta` R istretta n ella F ilosofia F rancese Contemporanea, F ranco A ngeli, Milano, (2 000). See also: L etter from A. E instein to E. Guillaume of 24 September 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 383, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 3 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 385, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 9 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 387, Princetone University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 17 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 392, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 394, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A . E instein of 2 5 J anuary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 280, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from M. Grossmann to A. E instein of 5 F ebruary 19 20, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 300, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume o f 9 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 305, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from E. G uillaume to A. E instein of 1 5 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 316, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to M. Grossmann o f 2 7 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 330, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to P. Oppenheim of 29 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 399, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2143. A . P atschke, Umsturz de r Ei nsteinschen Rel ativita"tstheorie. 4 m athematische Geburtsfehler. E infu"hrung i n die ei nheitliche E rkla"rung u nd M echanik der Naturkra"fte. Kreuzigung und Auferstehung des Lichta"thers, Berlin-Wilersdorf, (1922). 2626 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2144. H. Dingle, Science at the Crossroads, Martin Brian & O'Keeffe, London, (1972). 2145. H. Dingler, Die Grundlagen der Physik; synthetische Prinzipien der mathematischen Naturphilosophie, Second Edition, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, (1923); and Physik und Hypothese Versuch einer induktiven Wissenschaftslehre nebst einer kritischen Analyse der Fundamente der Relativita"tstheorie, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921); and "Kritische B emerkungen zu d en G rundlagen d er R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920), pp. 668-669. 2146. H . S trasser, D ie T ra n sfo rm a tionsfo rm eln v on L orentz u nd d ie ,,Transformationsformeln`` der Einsteinschen speziellen Relativita"tstheorie, Ernst Bircher, Bern, Leipzig, (1924). 2147. S . G uggenheimer, The E instein T heory E xplained a nd A nalyzed, M acmillan, New York, (1929). 2148. A. Lynch, The Case Against Einstein, P. Allan, London, (1932). 2149. J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1931). 2150. H . N ordenson, Relativity, T ime and Reality: A C ritical Investigation of the E instein Theory of Relativity from a Logical Point of View, Allen and Unwin, London, (1969). 2151. L . E ssen, The S pecial T heory o f R elativity: A C ritical A nalysis, Clarendon P ress, Oxford, (1 971); "Relativity -- J oke o r S windle?", Electronics a nd W ireless W orld, (February, 1988), pp. 126-127. 2152. W. Theimer, Die Relativita"tstheorie, Lehre-Kritik-Wirkung, Francke, Munich, (1977). 2153. B . J. G ut, Immanent-logische K ritik d er R elativita"tstheorie, K ugler, O berwil, Switzerland, (1981). 2154. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), pp. 23-24, 30. 2155. M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t, Fourth Edition, Volume 2 ("Elektromagnetische Theorie der Strahlung"), Leipzig, Berlin, B. G. Teubner, (1920), pp. 350-390, at 359. The Third Edition of 1914 credits Poincare' at pp. 365-368. 2156. H . P oincare', " La M e'canique N ouvelle", Comptes Rendus de s Se ssions de l'Association Franc,aise pour l'Avancement des Sciences, Confe'rence de Lille, Paris, (1909), pp. 38-48; La Revue Scientifique, Volume 47, (1909), pp. 170-177; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote s ur la T he'orie de l a R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. A pril 1909 , B . G . Teubne r, B erlin, Le ipzig, ( 1910), pp. 51- 58; "The N ew Mechanics", The M onist, V olume 2 3, (1 913), pp. 3 85-395; 13 O ctober 1 910 L ecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911); 2157. S . M ohorovie`iae, "U" ber di e r a"umliche und zeitliche Tr anslation", ">> Bulletin<< d. su"slaw. A kad. D. W iss." (Jugoslovenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti), V olume 6/7, Zagreb, (1916-1917), p. 48; and "Die Folgerung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie und die Newtonsche Physik", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, New Series, Volume 20, Jena, (1921), p p. 7 37-739. See also: as cited b y M ohorovie`iae: E . G uillaume an d C . Willigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), Notes 2627 pp. 109-114; and E . G uillaume, "G raphische D arstellung der Optik bew egter K o"rper", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 386-388. 2158. F. Klein to W. Pauli, Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, u.a. = Sc ientific c orrespondence w ith Bohr , Ei nstein, H eisenberg, a. o., D ocument 10, Springer, New York, (1979), p. 27. 2159. M . B orn, Physics in m y G eneration, s econd revised edition, S pringer-Verlag, N ew York, (1969), pp. 102-103. 2160. A. Reuterdahl, Einstein And The New Science, Reprint from The Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 9, Number 3, (July, 1921), p. 8. 2161. J. Riem, "Zu Einsteins Amerikafahrt", Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921). 2162. This letter is reproduced in French in C. Seelig, Albert Einstein: Eine dokumentarische Biographie, Europa Verlag, Zu"rich, Stuttgart, Wien, (1954), p. 163; English translation by M. Savill, Albert Einstein: A Documentary Biography, Staples Press, London, (1956), pp. 134-135. R. S. Shankland stated that the letter was in the Einstein Archives in Princeton in 1973, cf. "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901, at 895. A partial English translation is found in A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, Chapter 6, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), p. 231. 2163. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, Chapter 6, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), pp. 1, 3. 2164. H . P oincare''s S t. Louis l ecture fro m S eptember o f 1 904, La Revue des I de'es, 80, (November 15, 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la P hysique M athe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302-324; English translation, "The P rinciples o f M athematical P hysics", The M onist, V olume 1 5, N umber 1 , ( January, 1905), pp. 1-24, at 16. 2165. A. Moszkowski to A. Einstein, translated by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 292, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 281. 2166. A. Fu"rst and A. Moszkowski, "Der Herr Lumen", Das Buch der 1000 Wunder, Section 187, Albert Langen, Mu"nchen, (1916), pp. 254-257. A. Moszkowski, Der Sprung u"ber den Schatten, Albert Langen, Mu"nchen, (1917), pp. 213-219. 2167. A . M oszkowski, "Das R elativita"tsproblem", Archiv fu" r s ystematische P hilosophie, New Series, Volume 17, Number 3, (1911), pp. 255-281, at 258-259. 2168. S. Walter, "Minkowski, Mathematicians, and the Mathematical Theory of Relativity", in H . G oenner, et al., Editors, The E xpanding W orlds o f G eneral R elativity, B irkauser, Boston, (1999), pp. 45-86. 2169. O . D arrigol, "The E lectrodynamic O rigins of Relativity Theory", Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences: HSPS, Volume 26, Number 2, (1996), pp. 241-312; which i s r eprinted a s C hapter 9 o f Darrigol's Electrodynamics fr om A mpe`re to E instein, Oxford U niversity Pr ess, ( 2000); a s q uoted in S . A biko, "O n Ei nstein's D istrust o f t he Electromagnetic Theory: the O rigin of th e Light Velocity P ostulate", Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences: HSPS, Volume 33, Number 2, (2003), pp. 193-215, at 200. 2170. L . L ange, "Mein V erha"ltnis zu E instein's W eltbild", Psychiatrisch-neurologische Wochenschrift, Volume 24, Number 29/30, (1922), pp. 188-189. 2171. S . O ppenheim an d F . K ottler, Kritik d es N ewton'schen G ravitationsgesetzes; m it einem Beitrag: Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie von F. Kottler, Deutsche Staatsrealschule in Karolinenthal, Prag, (1903). 2172. Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2, 22a, p. 171, note (13). 2173. T . J . J . S ee, q uoted in , " Prof. S ee A ttacks G erman S cientist, A sserting T hat H is Doctrine Is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, 13 April 1923, Section 1, p. 5. 2628 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2174. T. J. J. See, "Einstein's Theory of Gravitation", The Observatory, Volume 39, (1916), pp. 511-512; See also: J. Riem, "Das Relativita"tsgesetz", Deutsche Zeitung, Number 286, (26 June 1920). See also: "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist, Asserting That His Doctrine Is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p. 5; and T. J. J. See, "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?", The San Francisco Journal, (13 M ay 1923), pp. 1, 6; and (20 May 1923), p. 1; "Einstein a Trickster?", The San Francisco Journal, (27 May 1923); response by R . T rumpler, "H istorical N ote on t he Pro blem o f L ight D eflection i n t he Su n's Gravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by S ee, "Soldner, F oucault an d Einstein", Science, N ew Series, V olume 58, (1923), p. 372; rejoinder by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp. 516-517; rebuttal by A. Reuterdahl, "The Einstein Film and the Debacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15; and T. J. J. See, "New Theory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283. See also: "Is the Einstein Theory a Crazy Vagary?", The Literary Digest, (2 June 1923), p p. 2 9-30. See also: R . M organ, "Einstein Theory D eclared C olossal H umbug by U.S. Naval Astronomer", The Dearborn Independent, (21 July 1923), p. 14. See also: "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist Asserting that his Doctrine is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, Section 1, (13 April 1923), p. 5. See also: "Einstein Geometry Called Careless", The San Francisco Journal, (14 October 1924). See also: T. J. J. See, "Is Einstein's Arithmetic Off?", The Literary Digest, Volume 83, Number 6, (8 November 1924), pp. 20-21. See also: "Navy S cientist C laims E instein T heory E rror", The M inneapolis M orning Tr ibune, ( 13 October 1924). Ironically, Reuterdahl accused See of Plagiarizing his exposure of Einstein's plagiarism in A merica, first recognized by Gehrcke and Le nard in G ermany! "Reuterdahl Says See Takes Credit for Work of Others", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (14 October 1924); and " A S cientist Y ields t o T emptation", The M inneapolis J ournal, (2 F ebruary 1925). See al so: " Prof. S ee d eclares E instein i n E rror. N aval A stronomer S ays E clipse Observations Fully Confirm Newton's Gravitation T heory. Says German began W rong. A Mistake in Mathematics is Charged, with `Curved Space' Idea to Hide it." The N ew Y ork Times, (14 O ctober 1924), p. 14; responses by Eisenhart, Eddington and Dyson, The New York Times, (16 October 1924), p. 12. See also: "Captain See vs. Doctor Einstein", Scientific American, V olume 1 38, (F ebruary 1 925), p . 1 28; and T. J. J. S ee, Researches in Non-Euclidian G eometry a nd th e T heory o f R elativity: A S ystematic S tudy o f T wenty Fallacies in the G eometry of Riemann, Including the So-Called C urvature of Spac e and Radius of World Curvature, and of Eighty Errors in the Physical Theories of Einstein and Eddington, Showing the Complete Collapse of the Theory of Relativity, United States Naval Observatory P ublication: Mare I sland, C alif. : Naval O bservatory,(1925). See also: "S ee Says E instein h as C hanged F ront. N avy M athematician Q uotes G erman O pposing F ield Theory in 1 911. H olds it is not N ew. D eclares h e h imself Anticipated b y S even Y ears Relation of Electrodynamics to Gravitation", The New York Times, Section 2, (24 February 1929), p. 4. See refers to his works: Electrodynamic Wave-Theory of Physical Forces, Thos. P. N ichols, B oston, London, Paris, (1917); and New Theory of the Aether, Inhaber G eorg Oheim, Kiel, (1922); and "New Theory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283. 2175. A . R euterdahl, "T he O rigin of E insteinism", The N ew Y ork T imes, Se ction 7, ( 12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. Response to A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein's Predecessors", The New York Times, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8. Which was a reply to F. D. B ond, " Relating to R elativity", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 9 , (13 M ay 1923), p. 8. Which w as a res ponse to H . A . H oughton, " A N ewtonian D uplication?", The N ew Y ork Notes 2629 Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p. 10. See also: A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein and the New S cience", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thom as, V olume 11, N umber 3, (July, 1921). 2176. A . R euterdahl, "The O rigin of E insteinism", The N ew Y ork T imes, Se ction 7, ( 12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. Response to A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein's Predecessors", The New York Times, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8. Which was a reply to F. D. B ond, " Relating to R elativity", The N ew Y ork T imes, S ection 9, (13 M ay 1923), p. 8. Which w as a res ponse to H . A . H oughton, " A N ewtonian D uplication?", The N ew Y ork Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p. 10. See also: A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein and the New S cience", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thom as, V olume 11, Number 3, (July, 1921). See also: J. T. Blankart, "Relativity of Interdependence; Reuterdahl's Theory Contrasted with Einstein's", Catholic World, Volume 112, (February, 1921), pp. 588-610. 2177. "C hallenges Prof . E instein: S t. P aul P rofessor A sserts Relativity T heory W as Advanced in 1866", The New York Times, (10 April 1921), p. 21. 2178. "C hallenges Prof . E instein: S t. P aul P rofessor A sserts Relativity T heory W as Advanced in 1 866", The N ew Y ork T imes, (10 April 1921), p . 2 1. See al so: "Einstein Charged with Plagiarism", New York American, (11 April 1921). See also: "Einstein Refuses to Debate Theory", New York American, (12 April 1921). 2179. J. H . Z iegler, ,,Das D ing a n s ich`` u nd d as E nde d er s og. R elativita"tstheorie, Weltformel-Verlag, Zu"rich, (1923), pp. 31-32. 2180. H . P oincare', " La T he'orie d e L orentz at l e P rincipe d e R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, Recueil de travaux offerts par les a uteurs a` H . A. Lorentz, professeur d e physique a` l'universite' de Leiden, a` l'occasion du 25 anniversaire de son doctorate le 11 de'cembre 1900, Nijhoff, The Hague,me (1900), p. 272: "In order for the compensation to occur, the ph enomena must correspond, not to the true time t, but to some determined local time tN defined in the following way. I suppose that observers located at different points synchronize their watches with the aid of light signals; which they attempt to adjust to the time of the transmission of these signals, but these observers are unaware of their movement of translation and t hey consequently believe that the signals travel at the same speed in both directions, they restrict themselves to crossing the observations, sending a signal from A to B, then another from B to A. The local time tN is the time determined by watches synchronized in this manner. If in such a case 01 / K 1/2 is the speed of light, and v the translation of the Earth, that I imagine to be parallel to the positive x axis, one will have: tN = t - vx /V 2 "Pour que la compensation se fasse, il faut rapporter les phe'nome`nes, non pas au temps vrai t, mais a` un certain temps local tN de'fini de la fac,on suivante. Je suppose que des observateurs place's en d iffe'rents points, re`glent leurs m ontres a` l' aide d e sig naux lu mineux; q u'ils c herchent a` c orriger c es s ignaux d u t emps d e la 2630 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein transmission, mais qu'ignorant le mouvement de translation dont ils sont anime`s et croyant par con se'quent q ue l es si gnaux se t ransmettent e'galem ent vit e d ans l es d eux sen s, ils se bornent a` croiser les observations, en envoyant un signal de A en B, puis un autre de B en A. Le temps local tNest le temps marque' par les montres ainsi re'gle'es. Si alors 01 / K 1/2 est la vitesse de la lumie`re, et v la translation de la Terre que je suppose paralle`le a` l'axe des x positifs, on aura: tN = t - vx /V " 2 and Electrite' e t O ptique, G authier-Villars, P aris, ( 1901), p. 53 0: "A llow m e a coup le of remarks regarding the new variable tN: it is what Lorentz calls the local time. At a given point t and tN will not defer but by a constant, tN will, therefore, always represent the time, but the origin o f th e t imes b eing d ifferent fo r th e d ifferent p oints s erves a s j ustification fo r h is designation." "Disons deux mots sur la nouvelle variable tN: c'est ce que Lorentz appelle le temps locale. En un point donne' t et tN ne diffe'reront que par une constante, tN repre'sentera donc toujours le te mps mais l'origine des temps e'tant diffe'rente aux diffe'rents points: cela justifie s a d e'nomination." an d from 1 902, Science a nd H ypothesis, D over, N ew Y ork, (1952), p . 90: "The re i s no a bsolute t ime. W hen we s ay t hat t wo pe riods a re e qual, t he statement has no meaning, and can only acquire a meaning by convention. Not only have we no direct intuition of the equality of two periods, but we have not even direct intuition of the simultaneity of two events occurring in two different places. I have explained this in an article entitled "Mesure du Temps." 2181. H . T hirring, "E lektrodynamik bew egter K o"rper un d s pezielle R elativita"tstheorie", Handbuch d er P hysik, V olume 1 2, " Theorien d er E lektrizita"t E lektrostatik", S pringer, Berlin, (1927), p. 270, footnote. 2182. R. P. Richardson, "Relativity and its Precursors", The Monist, Volume 39, (1929), pp. 126-152, at 136, 138. 2183. F . H aiser, "Das R elativita"tsprinzip", Politisch-anthropoligische Revue, Volume 19, (1920/1921), pp . 49 5-502. O . Zet tl, "D ie I dee d er R elativita"t", D er W eg, V olume 1, (1924/1925), pp. 220-224, 249-254. 2184. Dictionary of Scientific Biography, Volume 8, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1981), p. 498. 2185. E. V. Huntington, "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Festschrift Heinrich Weber zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag am 5. Ma"rz 1912 / gewidmet von Freunden und Schu"lern, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 147-169; reprinted "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, Number 136, (April, 1912), p p. 4 94-513. See al so: S . M ohorovie`iae, "A" ther, M aterie, G ravitation und Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 18, Number 1, (1923), pp. 34-63, at 34. See also: H. Ives in, D. Turner and R. Hazelett, The EINSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers: A C ounter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair, O ld G reenwich, Connecticut, (1979). See also: L. Ja'nossy, "U" ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, ( 1953), p p. 2 93-322; and Theory o f R elativity Based on Physical Reality, Akademiai Kiado', Budapest, (1971). See also: G. Builder, "Ether and R elativity", Australian Jou rnal of Physics, V olume 1 1, (1 958), p p. 2 79-; and "The Notes 2631 Constancy of the Velocity of Light," Australian Journal of Physics, Volume 11, (1958), pp. 457-480; ab ridged fo rm re printed w ith b ibliography in : Speculations i n Sc ience and Technology, V olume 2 , (1 971), p . 4 22. See also: S . J. P rokhovnic, The Logic of Special Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1967); and Light in Einstein's Universe: The Role of Energy in Cosmology and Relativity, Dordrecht, Boston, D. Reidel Pub. Co., (1985). See also: K . Sapper, E ditor, Kritik und Fortbildung d er R elativita"tstheorie, In T wo V olumes, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Austria, (1958/1962). See also: J. A. Winnie, "The Twin-Rod Thought Experiment," American Journal of Physics, Volume 40, (1972), pp. 1091-1094. M.F. Podlaha, "Length Contraction and Time Dilation in the Special Theory of R elativity--Real or A pparent P henomena?", Indian Jo urnal o f T heoretical P hysics, Volume 25, (1975), pp. 74-75. See also: M. Ruderfer, "Introduction to Ives' `Derivation of the Lorentz Transformations'", Speculations in Science and Technology, Volume 2, (1979), p. 2 43. See al so: D . Lore nz, "U" ber die R ealita"t der FitzGerald-Lorentz K ontraction", Zeitschrift f u"r all gemeine W issenschaftstheorie, V olume 1 3/2, (1 982), p p. 3 08-312. See also: D . D ieks, "T he `Reality' of t he Lor entz C ontraction," Zeitschrift f u"r al lgemeine Wissenschaftstheorie, Volume 115/2, (1984), p. 341. See also: F. W interberg, The Planck Aether Hypothesis, Gauss Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 141-148. 2186. A . Einstein quoted in "Einstein on A rrival Braves Limelight for O nly 15 M inutes", The New York Times, (12 December 1930), pp. 1, 16, at 16 2187. H. B. G. Casimir, "The Influence of Lorentz' Ideas on Modern Physics", in G. L. De Haas-Lorentz, E d., H. A. Lorentz: I mpressions o f H is L ife a nd W ork, N orth-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), p. 168. 2188. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 56. 2189. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), p. 4. 2190. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 111. 2191. "Einstein Ignores Capt. See", The New York Times, (18 October 1924), p. 17. 2192. " Challenges Prof . E instein: S t. P aul P rofessor A sserts Relativity T heory W as Advanced in 1 866", The New York Times, (10 A pril 1 921), p . 2 1. See al so: "Einstein Charged with Plagiarism", New York American, (11 April 1921). See also: "Einstein Refuses to Debate Theory", New York American, (12 April 1921). 2193. R. Drill, "Die Kultur der Haeckel-Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitung, (18 August 1919); and "Nachwort", Frankfurter Ze itung, (2 S eptember 1 919); and " Ordnung u nd C haos. E in Beitrag zum Gesetz von der Erhaltung der Kraft. I-II", Frankfurter Zeitung, (30 November 1919 / 2 December 1919). 2194. The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocuments 198, 199 a nd 222, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2195. The New York Times, (4 April 1922), p. 21. 2196. " Cardinal D oubts E instein", The N ew Y ork T imes, (8 A pril 1 929), p . 4 . See also: "Einstein Ignores Cardinal", The New York Times, (9 April 1929), p. 10. See also: "Cardinal Opposes Einstein", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (8 April 1929), p. 33. See also: "Cardinal Hits at E instein T heory", The M inneapolis J ournal, (8 A pril 1 929). See also: "C ardinal Gives F urther V iews on E instein", Boston Evening American, (12 A pril 1 929). See also: "Cardinal W arns A gainst D estructive T heories", The Pilot [R oman C atholic N ewspaper, Boston], (13 April 1929), pp. 1-2. See also: "Vatican Paper Praises Critic of Dr. Einstein", The Minneapolis Morning Journal, (24 May 1929). 2197. M . P olanyi, Personal K nowledge, U niversity of Chicago P ress, (1 958), p . 1 3. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 113-114. See also: W. 2632 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Broad and N. Wade, Betrayers of the Truth: Fraud and Deceit in the Halls of Science, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1982), p. 139. 2198. The New York Times, (24 February 1936), p. 7. See also: "Calls Ether Reality; Differs with Einstein; Proof is Submitted", The Chicago Tribune, (23 February 1936). 2199. See also: "Einstein Theory will be Refuted by an American", The Chicago Tribune, (24 October 1929), p. 1 8. See also: " Calls E ther R eality; Differs w ith E instein; P roof is Submitted", The Chicago Tribune, (23 February 1936). 2200. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57; and "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901. 2201. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 54. 2202. A . E instein qu oted i n R . W . C lark, Einstein: T he Lif e an d T imes, T he W orld Publishing C ompany, ( 1971), p. 2 61; r eferencing A. E instein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. Hermann. Briefwechsel. 6 0 B riefe a us d em g oldenen Z eitalter d er m odernen P hysik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 2203. A. Einstein, Neues Wiener Journal, (29 September 1920). C. Kirsten and H. J. Treder, Albert Einstein in Berlin 1913-1933, Akademie Verlag, Berlin, Volume 2, (1979), pp. 139, 205. 2204. " Cardinal W arns A gainst D estructive T heories", The Pi lot [Roman C atholic Newspaper, Boston], (13 April 1929), pp. 1-2 2205. "Vatican Paper Praises Critic of Dr. Einstein", The Minneapolis Morning Journal, (24 May 1929). 2206. A. v. Brunn, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 19, Number 11, (13 March 1931), pp. 254-256; English translation by A. M. Hentschel appears in K . H entschel, Physics and National Socialism, Birkha"user, Basel, Boston, Berlin, (1996), p. 14. 2207. I. K. Geissler, "Ringgenberg Schluss mit der Einstein-Irrung!", H. Israel, et al, Eds., Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 10-12, at 10. Geissler refers to his book, Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung fu"r Raum, Zeit, das Unendliche und die Kausalita"t, nebst einem Grundwort zur Metaphysik der M o"glichkeiten, Gutenberg, Berlin, (1900). 2208. Found i n th e A rvid R euterdahl f iles i n t he D epartment of S pecial C ollections, O'Shaughnessy-Frey Library, University of St. Thomas, Minnesota. 2209. E dited b y, an d w ith co mmentary from , D. Turner a nd R . H azelett, The E INSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers: A Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979). 2210. Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), p. 40. 2211. Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1, The Royal Society, Headley Brothers LTD., (1955), pp. 37-67, at 42. 2212.W. V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (15 October 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: Notes 2633 See also: W . V oigt, "T heorie des Lichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. 2213. M. Born, Einstein's Theory of Relativity, Methuen & Co. Ltd., London, (1924), p. 188. 2214. M. Born, Einstein's Theory of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1962), p. 224. 2215. M. Born, "Physics and R elativity", Physics in my Generation, 2 rev. ed., Springer,nd New York, (1969), pp. 101-103. 2216. P. G. Bergmann, The Riddle of Gravitation, Scribner, New York, (1968), p. 29. 2217. G. H. Keswani, "Origin and Concept of Relativity, Part I", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp.286-306, at 293-295. 2218. This quote, which is widely attributed to Einstein, was brought to my attention in an anonymous e-mail--thank you, whoever you are! 2219. A . E ddington, The Philosophy of Physical Sci ence, A nn A rbor Pa perbacks, The University of Michigan Press, Second Printing, (1967), p. 16. 2220. Cf. H . M ore, A COLLECTION O f Several Philosophical Writings OF Dr . HENRY MORE, Fellow of Christ's-College in Cambridge, Joseph Downing, London, (1712); which contains: AN ANTIDOTE AGAINST ATHEISM: OR, An Appeal to the Natural Faculties of the Mind of Man, Whether there be not a GOD, The Fourth Edition corrected and enlarged: WITH A N A PPENDIX T hereunto an nexed, " An A ppendix to th e fo regoing A ntidote," Chapter 7, pp . 19 9-201. F . H . B radley, "In W hat S ense are Psychical S tates E xtended?", Mind, New Series, Volume 4, Number 14, (April, 1895), pp. 225-235. 2221. A . S chuster, The P rogress of P hysics during 33 years (1875-1908) F our Lectures delivered to the U niversity of C alcutta du ring M arch 1908, Cambridge U niversity P ress, (1911), pp. 109-111. 2222. Among many others, Eduard Study also objected to the solipsism of positivism in a letter to E instein of 2 4 M ay 1 919, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 45, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2223. E . M ach, Die M echanik i n ihrer Entwickelung, 3 E d., F . A . B rockhaus, Lei pzig,rd (1897), pp. 236-237. 2224. A . S chuster, The P rogress of Physics during 33 ye ars (1875-1908) F our Lectures delivered to the U niversity o f C alcutta during M arch 1908, Cambridge U niversity P ress, (1911), p p. 1 14-117. See: H . H ertz, " Author's P reface", The P rinciples of Mechanics Presented in a New Form, Macmillan, London, New York, (1899); reprinted, Dover, New York, (1956). See also: Vorlesungen u"ber m athematische Physik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1876 and multiple later editions); Gesammelte Abhandlungen, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1882); Vorlesungen u"ber die Theorie der Wa"rme, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1894). 2225. J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1931), pp. 42-43, 100-101. 2226. H. A. Lorentz, Das Relativita"tsprinzip; drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig-Berlin, (1920). p. 23. 2227. F. Hund, "Wer hat die Relativita"tstheorie geschaffen?", Phyiskalische Bla"tter, Volume 36, Number 8, (1980), pp. 237-240, at 240. 2228. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., (1954), p. 281. 2229. A. Einstein, "H . A . Lorentz, H is C reative Genius and H is Personality", in G. L. de Haas-Lorentz, H. A. Lorentz: Impressions of His Life and Work, North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), pp. 5-9, at 6-7. 2634 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2230. Mie quotes Abraham, "Allgemeine Diskussion u"ber Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 21, (1920),pp. 666-668, at 667; the editors of: The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 7 , D ocument 4 6, N ote 2 6, p . 3 59; attr ibute th is re ference to : M . Abraham, "Electromagnetische Theorie der Strahlung", Theorie der Elektrizita"t, Volume 2, Second Edition, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1908). 2231. H. Seal, "Space and Time", The Westminster Review, Volume 152, Number 6, (1899), pp. 675-679, at 676-678. 2232. E . K . D u"hring, Neue G rundgesetze zu r r ationellen P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 1, Chapter 1, Fues's Verlag (R. Reisland), Leipzig, (1878/1886), pp. 1-34 2233. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 2234. H. A. Lorentz, Theory of Electrons, , B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), p. 11; reprinted Dover, New York, (1952). See also: pp. 30-31. 2235. H. Dingle, Science at the Crossroads, Martin Brian & O'Keeffe, London, (1972), pp. 165-166. 2236. H. Vaihinger, Philosophy of the `As if', Barnes & Noble, Inc., New York, (1966), p. 232. Vaihinger also pointed out that many scientists considered the hypothesis of the aether nothing more than a useful fiction, at page 40; and, at page 41, "In all modern science there is a tendency to depose hypotheses hitherto regarded as firmly established and to degrade them to the position of useful fictions." 2237. A . E instein, Sidelights o n R elativity, tra nslated b y: G . B . J effery an d W . P erret, Methuen & Co., London, (1922); republished, unabridged and unaltered: Dover, New York, (1983), pp. 16, 23. 2238. Taken from a letter from Oliver Heaviside to Vilhelm Friman Ko/ren Bjerknes dated "8/3/20". C. J. B jerknes, Albert Einstein: The Incorrigible Plagiarist, XTX Inc., Downers Grove, Illinois, (2002), pp. 25-26. 2239. A . E instein an d I. Infeld, The Evolution of Physics, Simon & Schuster, New Y ork, London, Toronto, Sydney, Tokyo, Singapore, (1966), p. 153. 2240. E . H aeckel, Die W eltra"thsel: G emeinversta"ndliche St udien u"be r M onistische Philosophie, Emil Strauss, Bonn, (1899), pp. 243-316, and especially pp. 261-267, and 282- 284; English translation by Joseph McCabe, The Riddle of the Universe: At the Close of the Nineteenth Century, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1900), p. 227. G. W. De Tunzelmann ridiculed H aeckel i n A T reatise on E lectrical T heory an d t he P roblem of the U niverse. Considered from the Physical Point of View, with Mathematical Appendices, Appendix Q, Charles Griffin, London, (1910), pp. 617-625. Haeckel's name often appears in the literature. 2241. H . S pencer, First Pr inciples of a New Sy stem of Phi losophy, Se cond A merican Edition, D. Appelton and Company, New York, (1874), pp. 96-97. 2242. A. Einstein quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), p. 264. 2243. C . G iannoni, " Einstein an d th e L orentz-Poincare' T heory of R elativity", PSA: Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science As sociation, Vo lume 1970, (1970), pp. 575-589. JSTOR link: Note that Giannoni undervalues the contributions of Poincare'. 2244. M . v. L aue, Das Rel ativita"tsprinzip de r Lor entztransformation, F riedr. V ieweg & Sohn, B raunschweig, (1 921), p . 4 8. A . E instein, Relativity, The Special and t he G eneral Notes 2635 Theory, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1961), p. 33. 2245. E. Cohn, "U"ber die Gleichungen der Electrodynamik fu"r bewegte Ko"rper", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), p. 519. 2246. J. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14. 2247.W. V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (15 October 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: See al so: W . V oigt, "T heorie des L ichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", N achrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. 2248.A. Henderson, A. W. Hobbs, J. W. Lasley, Jr., The Theory of Relativity, The University of North Caroline Press, Chapel Hill, North Carolina, Oxford University Press, (1924), p. 16, footnote. 2249. Brockhaus Enzyklopa"die, F. A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden, Volume 19, (1974), p 697. For Voigt's us e o f t he t erm ` tensor' see: W . V oigt, Die f undamentalen p hysikalischen Eigenschaften der K rystalle in elem entarer D arstellung, Veit, Leipzig, (1898), pp. 20 ff.; and S. Bochner, "The Significance for Some Basic Mathematical Conceptions for Physics", Isis, V olume 5 4, (1 963), p p. 1 79-205, a t 1 93; and W. V oigt, Elementare M echanik a ls Einleitung in d as Studium der theoretischen Physik, second revised edition, Veit, Leipzig, (1901), pp. 10-26. 2250. Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), p. 762. While some believe that Voigt was expressing his modesty, it might also be that he was pointedly asserting the primacy of the elastic theory of light. 2251. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, (1952), p. 48. 2252. H. Poincare''s St. Louis lecture f rom September o f 1 904, La R evue des I de'es, 80, (November 15, 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la P hysique M athe'matique", Bulletin 2636 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302-324; English translation, "The P rinciples o f M athematical P hysics", The M onist, V olume 1 5, N umber 1 , ( January, 1905), pp. 1-24. 2253. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), pp. 204-205. 2254. G. F. FitzGerald, "The Ether and Earth's Atmosphere (Letter to the Editor)", Science, Volume 13, Number 328, (1889), p. 390. 2255. H . A . Lorentz, "O ver de t erugkaatsing van l icht d oor lichamen d ie zich b ewegen", Verslagen der Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), Volume 1, (1892), pp. 28-31; reprinted in English "On the Reflection of Light by Moving Bodies", Collected Papers, Volume 4, pp. 215-218; and "De Relatieve B eweging va n d e A arde e n d en A ether", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en Natuurkundige Af deeling de r K oninklijke Akade mie v an W etenschappen (Amsterdam), Volume 1, (1892/1893), pp. 74-79; translated in English, "The Relative Motion of the Earth and th e E ther", Collected P apers, Volume 4, pp. 2 19-223; and " La T he'orie E'lectromagne'tique d e M axwell et son A pplication au x C orps M ouvants", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, First Series, Volume 25, (1892), pp. 363- 552; reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 2, pp. 164-343. 2256. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, (1952), p. 7. 2257. O . H eaviside, " The E lectromagnetic E ffects of a M oving C harge", The Electrician, Volume 22, (1888), pp. 147-148; and "O n the Electromagnetic Effects due to the Motion of Electricity Through a Dielectric", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 27, (1889), pp. 324- 339; and "O n t he Force s, S tresses and F luxes of E nergy in t he E lectromagnetic Fie ld", Philosophical T ransactions o f th e R oyal S ociety, V olume 1 83A, (1 892), p . 4 23; and "A Gravitational and Electromagnetic Analogy", The Electrician, Volume 31, (1893), pp. 281- 282, 359; and The Electrician, Volume 45, (1900), pp. 636, 881. 2258. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory o f Na tural Ph ilosophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), pp. 204-205. 2259. P . F rank, "Die Ste llung des R elativita"tsprinzips im S ystem der Mechanik un d der Elektrodynamik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenscahften in Wien, Volume 118, (1909), pp. 373-446; at 373, 376, 420, and 442. Frank introduced the term "Group of the Galilean Transformations" in this paper, at page 382. Peter G uthrie Tait wrote about inertial "Galilei-wise" motion in 1884, "Note on Reference Frames", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (N ovember 1883-July 1884), p p. 7 43-745. I do not think that G alileo w as first to this concept. See: A . G . M olland, "An Examination of B radwardine's G eometry", Archive for History of Exact Sci ences, Vo lume 1 9, Numb er 2 , ( 1978), p p. 1 13-175; See al so: J . A. Weisheipl, The Development of Physical Theory in the Middle Ages, Ann Arbor Paperbacks, University of Michigan Press, (1971). 2260. Lorentz' letter as quoted and translated by A . E rnst and Jong-Ping H su (W . K ern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230, at 214. The authors note that the concept of general and local time was Lorentz' idea, not Voigt's. In other words, Voigt's concept was kinematic, and E instein held no priority over Voigt for the idea of relativistic "time". The Lorentz to Voigt letter is cited as "Deutsches Museum Mu"nchen, Archives, HS 5549". 2261. H. A. Lorentz, Theory of Electrons, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), p. 198 footnote; reprinted Dover, New York, (1952). Notes 2637 2262. H . A . L orentz, " Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la physique mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, Volume 38, (1921), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261; "for certain of the physical magnitudes which enter in the formulas I have not indicated the transformation which suits best. This has been done by Poincare', and later b y E instein a nd M inkowski," t aken f rom H . E. I ves' t ranslation, "Rev isions o f t he Lorentz Transformation", Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Volume 95, Number 2, (April, 1951), p. 125; reprinted R. Hazelett and D. Turner Editors, The Einstein Myth an d the Ives Papers, a C ounter-Revolution in P hysics, D evin-Adair C ompany, O ld Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), p. 125. 2263.W. V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (15 October 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: See al so: W . V oigt, " Theorie des Lichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", N achrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. 2264. J. Larmor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900), pp. ix, xiv, 161- 179; and "A Dynamical Theory of the Electric and Luminiferous Medium", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 185, (1894), pp. 719-822; Volume 186, (1895), pp. 695-743; Volume 188, (1897), pp. 205-300; and "Dynamical Theory of the Ether I & II", Nature, Volume 49, (11 January 1894), pp. 260-262; and (18 January 1894), pp. 280-283; and Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 44, (1897), p. 503. Confer: M. N. M acrossan, " A N ote on R elativity b efore E instein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 37, Number 2, (June, 1986), pp. 232-234. 2265. H. A. Lorentz, "Simplified Theory of Electrical and Optical Phenomena in M oving System", Proceedings of the Section of Sciences, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Am sterdam, V olume 1 , (1 899), p p. 4 27-442; r eprinted in K . F . S chaffner, Nineteenth Century Aether Theories, Pergamon Press, New York, Oxford, (1972), pp. 255-273; French translation, "The'orie Simplifie'e des Phe'nome`nes E'lectriques et Optiques dans des Corps en Mouvement", Verslagen der Zittingen de Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie v an W etenschappen (Amsterdam), V olume 7 , (1 899), p . 5 07; and Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Volume 7, (1902), pp. 64-80; reprinted Collected Papers, Volume 5, pp. 139-155 2266. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9 , Gautier-Villars, P aris, ( 1954), p p. 489-493; E nglish translation b y G . H . Keswani an d C . W . K ilmister, " Intimations o f R elativity b efore Einstein", The B ritish Jou rnal f or the P hilosophy of Sci ence, V olume 34, N umber 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at 351. 2638 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2267. A. A. Logunov, translated by G. Pontecorvo, On the articles by Henri Poincare ON THE DY NAMICS OF T HE E LECTRON, S econd E dition, Joi nt I nstitute f or N uclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 9, 10, 14. 2268. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), pp. 47-48. 2269. Cf. J. Stachel, et al., Editors, "Einstein's Reviews for the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 109-111. 2270. H. A. Rowland, The Physical Papers of Henry August Rowland, The Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore, Maryland, (1902), pp. 673-674. 2271. E. V. Huntington, "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Festschrift Heinrich Weber zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag am 5. M a"rz 1912 / gewidmet von Freunden und Schu"lern, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 147-169; reprinted "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, Number 136, (April, 1912), p p. 4 94-513. See al so: S . M ohorovie`iae, "A" ther, M aterie, G ravitation und Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 18, Number 1, (1923), pp. 34-63, at 34. See also: H. Ives in, D. Turner and R. Hazelett, The EINSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers: A C ounter-Revolution in Physics, D evin-Adair, O ld G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979). See also: L. Ja'nossy, "U" ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen der P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, (1 953), p p. 2 93-322; and Theory o f R elativity Based on Physical Reality, Akademiai Kiado', Budapest, (1971). See also: G. Builder, "Ether and R elativity", Australian Jou rnal of Physics, V olume 1 1, (1 958), p p. 2 79-; and "The Constancy of the Velocity of Light," Australian Journal of Physics, Volume 11, (1958), pp. 457-480; ab ridged fo rm re printed w ith b ibliography in : Speculations i n Sc ience and Technology, V olume 2 , (1971), p . 4 22. See also: S . J. P rokhovnic, The Logic of Special Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1967); and Light in Einstein's Universe: The Role of Energy in Cosmology and Relativity, Dordrecht, Boston, D. Reidel Pub. Co., (1985). See also: K . Sapper, E ditor, Kritik und Fortbildung der Relativita"tstheorie, In T wo V olumes, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Austria, (1958/1962). See also: J. A. Winnie, "The Twin-Rod Thought Experiment," American Journal of Physics, Volume 40, (1972), pp. 1091-1094. M.F. Podlaha, "Length Contraction and Time Dilation in the Special Theory of R elativity--Real or A pparent P henomena?", Indian Jou rnal o f Th eoretical P hysics, Volume 25, (1975), pp. 74-75. See also: M. Ruderfer, "Introduction to Ives' `Derivation of the Lorentz Transformations'", Speculations in Science and Technology, Volume 2, (1979), p. 2 43. See al so: D . Lo renz, "U" ber di e R ealita"t de r Fi tzGerald-Lorentz K ontraction", Zeitschrift f u"r all gemeine W issenschaftstheorie, V olume 1 3/2, (1 982), p p. 3 08-312. See also: D . D ieks, "T he `R eality' of t he Lor entz C ontraction," Zeitschrift f u"r a llgemeine Wissenschaftstheorie, Volume 115/2, (1984), p. 341. See also: F. W interberg, The Planck Aether Hypothesis, Gauss Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 141-148. 2272. F. W interberg, The Pl anck Aet her H ypothesis: An A ttempt f or a Fi nitistic N onArchmedean T heory o f E lementary P articles, C arl F riedrich G auss A cademy of S cience Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 144-145. 2273. L. Ja'nossy, " U"ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, (1 953), pp. 293-322, at 3 06-307. See also: L. Ja'nossy, Theory o f R elativity B ased o n P hysical R eality, A kademiai K iado', B udapest, (1971). 2274. J. C . M axwell, A T reatise o n E lectricity a nd M agnetism, V olume I, Third Edition, Clarendon, O xford, (1 892), p p. 5 -6. W . S . Je vons, The P rinciples of Science, Se cond Revised E dition, M acmillan, London, N ew Y ork,(1877), p. 321. E . M ach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, Illinois, (1960), p. 367. Notes 2639 2275. A . A . L ogunov, Henri Poi ncare i TEO RIA O TNOSITELNOSTI, Na uka, M oscow, (2004), pp. 45-49. 2276. A . E instein, " U"ber d as R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der R adioaktivita"t und E lektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462, at 416. 2277. See: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 142; where Pais refers to Ei nstein's s o-called "M organ manus cript" o f 1921, whi ch is r eproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 50, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 372-378. Einstein plagiarized this from: N. R. Campbell, "The Common Sense of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 21, N umber 124, (April, 1911), pp. 502-517, at 505. See also: R. D. Carmichael, "On the Theory of Relativity: Analysis of the P ostulates", The P hysical R eview, First Series, Volume 35, (September, 1912), pp. 153-176; and "On the Theory of Relativity: Mass, Force and Energy", The Physical Review, Series 2, Volume 1, (February, 1913), pp. 161-197. 2278. A . E instein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der R adioaktivita"t u nd E lektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462, at 416. 2279. R. D. Carmichael, The Theory of Relativity, Mathematical Monographs No. 12, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, Chapman & Hall, Limited, London, (1920), pp. 13-14. 2280. H. A. Lorentz, The Theory of Electrons, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 230. 2281. A. E instein, The Th eory of R elativity an d other E ssays, C arol Publ ishing G roup, (1996), pp. 6-8. 2282. W . de S itter, "O n t he B earing of t he Pri nciple of R elativity o n G ravitational Astronomy", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 71, (March, 1911), pp. 388-415, at 388-389. 2283. A. Einstein, Relativity, the Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishing, Inc., New York, (1961), p. 148. 2284. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1954), p. 307. 2285. A . E instein, " On th e M ethod of T heoretical P hysics", Ideas and O pinions, C rown, New York, (1954), p. 271. 2286. A. Einstein, quoted in A . Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982), p. 131. 2287. A. Einstein and I. In feld, The E volution of Physics, S imon & S chuster, N ew Y ork, London, Toronto, Sydney, Tokyo, Singapore, (1966), p. 31. Compare to the more lucid, prior statements of: W. K. Clifford, The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Dover, New York, (1955), pp. 193-194. E. Mach, "The Economy of Science", The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, LaSalle, Illinois, (1960), pp. 577-595. K. Pearson, The Grammar of Science, Second Revised and Enlarged E dition, Adam and C harles B lack, London, (1900), pp . 3 0-37. H. Poincare', Dernie`res Pense'es, Flammarion, Paris, (1913); English translation, Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963), pp. 22-23. Einstein often plagiarized these works. 2288. P. Frank, "Einstein's Philosophy of Science", Reviews of Modern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (July, 1949), 349-355. 2289. A. Einstein, "Elementary Derivation of the Equivalence of Mass and Energy", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 41, (1935), pp. 223-230, at 223. 2290. H. A. Rowland, The Physical Papers of Henry August Rowland, The Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore, Maryland, (1902), pp. 673-674. 2291. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory o f Na tural Ph ilosophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, L ondon, (1 966), p p. 1 97-205. Confer: H . V . G ill, Roger B oscovich, S . J. 2640 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1711-1787) Forerunner of Modern Physical Theories, M. H. Gill and Son, LTD., Dublin, (1941). 2292. L. La nge, "D as Inertialsystem v or de m Fo rum de r N aturforschung: K ritisches und Antikritisches", Philosophische Studien, Volume 20, (1902), p. 18. 2293. J. B . S tallo, Die B egriffe u nd T heorieen d er m odernen P hysik, J ohann A mbrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1901), pp. 205, 331. 2294. J. V iolle, Lehrbuch d er P hysik, J ulius S pringer, B erlin, (1 892), p . 9 0; cited i n J. Stachel, Ed., The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Princeton University Press, (1989), p. 255, Note 13. 2295. H. Poincare', Wissenschaft und Hypothese, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904), pp. 113- 114, 119, especially 243, 340. 2296. F. Hausdorff, translator, annotator, U"ber die Bewegung der Ko"rper durch den Stoss / U" ber d ie C entrifugalkraft, O stwald's K lassiker de r e xakten W issenschaften, N r. 138, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1903), pp. 64, 73. 2297. G alileo G alilei, translated by S. D rake, Dialogue C oncerning the T wo C hief W orld Systems--Ptolemaic & Copernican, University of California Press, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, (1967), p. 187. 2298. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), p. 203. 2299. I. Newton, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Volume 1, Benjamin Motte, London, (1729), p. 30. 2300. J. D. Everett, Elementary Treatise on Natural Philosophy by A. Privat Deschanel, 6th Ed., D . A ppelton an d C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1 883), p . 4 3. See al so: H . S treintz, Die physikalischen Grundlagen der Mechanik, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1883). 2301. J. D. Everett, "On Absolute and Relative Motion", Report of the Sixty-Fifth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Volume 65, (1895), p. 620. 2302. J. Lar mor, Aether a nd M atter, C ambridge Un iversity P ress, ( 1900), p . 1 8. G. H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister, "Intimations of Relativity: Relativity before Einstein", British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (1983), pp. 343-354. 2303. H. Poincare', OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), p. 412; reprinted f rom: " A P ropos d e la T he'orie d e M . L armor", L'E'clairage e' lectrique, Volume 5, (October 5 , 1895) pp. 5-14.th 2304. H. Poincare', Electrite' et Optique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1901), p. 536. 2305. H . Poincare', "RE LATIONS E NTRE LA PH YSIQUE E XPE'RIMENTALE E T LA PH YSIQUE M ATHE'MATIQUE", RAPPORTS PRE'SENTE'S AU C ON G RE`S INTERNATIONAL DE PHYSIQUE DE 1900, Volume I, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1900), pp. 1-29; t ranslated i nto G erman "U" ber di e B eziehungen zwischen de r e xperimentellen und mathematischen P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2, (1900-1901), pp. 166-171, 182-186, 196- 201; Engl ish t ranslation i n Science a nd H ypothesis, C hapters 9 a nd 10, Dopver, New York, (1952), p. 172. 2306. J. Stachel, E ditor, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2307. H. Poincare', La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); translated into English S cience a nd H ypothesis, Dover, New Y ork, ( 1952), at p . 111, which w ork als o appears in The Foundations of Science. 2308. J. S tachel, E ditor, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2309. H. Poincare''s St. Louis lecture from September of 1904, La Revue des Ide'es, Volume 80, (15 November 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la Physique Mathe'matique", Bulletin Notes 2641 des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), pp. 302-324; reprinted: La Valeur de la Science, Chapters 7 and 8, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1904). English translation: "The Principles of Mathematical Physics", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 1, (January, 1905), pp. 1 -24; alternative English translation: The Val ue of Sc ience, C hapters 7 a nd 8, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 91-105, at 94. 2310. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9 , Gautier-Villars, P aris, ( 1954), p p. 489-493; E nglish translation by G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of R elativity befo re Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of S cience, V olume 34, N umber 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at 350. 2311. H . P oincare', Science and M ethod, r eprinted i n The F oundations of Sci ence, The Science Press, Lancaster, Pennsylvania, (1946), pp. 498-499, 505. 2312. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "Relativity and Gravitation: Reply to a Comment by M. Abraham", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 8, (1996), p. 131. 2313. A. Einstein, Physics Today, 35, 8, (August, 1982), p. 46. Note the reference is to the frame of the moving body, not the frame of a moving medium, and to electrons, not light. As usual, Einstein is nonspecific in his reference. Fizeau performed numerous experiments, some to m easure li ght's sp eed on E arth: H . F izeau, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L' Acade'mie de s s ciences, 2 9, (1 849), p . 9 0; w hich c ould b e c ompared to Bradley's interpolation of light speed in the reference frame of the vacuum, as Einstein did in 1 952, "But t he res ult of F izeau's ex periment an d th e p henomenon of ab erration al so guided me."--J. Stachel, Ed., The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume II, Princeton University Press, (1989), p. 26 2; to infer a Michelson-like test, as a positive or a negative result, depending, inter alia, on the accuracy attributed to the results; and Fizeau conducted some experiments to test Fresnel's coefficient of drag in moving media: H. Fizeau, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, 33, (1851), pp. 349-355; and Annales de Chimie et de Physique, S eries 2, V olume 9, p. 57-66; and Einstein would have interpreted these as taking place with reference to the resting aether, "In Aarau ist m ir eine gut e I dee gekommen zu r U ntersuchung, w elchen E influss die R elativbewegung der Ko"rper g egen d en L ichta"ther a uf d ie F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit d es L ichtes in durchsichtigen K o"rpern h at."--J. S tachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume I, Princeton University Press, (1987), p. 230; had he ever considered them. Though Lorentz averred that the Fizeau result compelled a resting aether, in 1895, it wa s J akob La ub, in 1 907, w ho f irst sought to a rrive a t the Lo rentz Tr ansformation by means of the Fizeau experiment of moving medium with respect to Fresnel's coefficient of drag, and i t w as M ax vo n L aue w ho co rrected L aub's form ulation: J. L aub, Annalen d er Physik, 2 3, (1 907), p p. 7 38-744; and, 2 5, (1 908), p p. 1 75-184. M . v. L aue, Annalen d er Physik, 23, (1907), pp.989-990. For an older interpretation, see also: P. Drude, The Theory of Optics, Longmans, Green an d C o., L ondon, N ew Y ork, T oronto, (1 902), p p. 4 57-482. See al so: J. L armor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900), p. 177-179. See also: H. Poincare', "La T he'orie d e L orentz at l e P rincipe d e R e'action", Archives N e'erlandaises des Sc iences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, Recueil de travaux offerts par les auteurs a` H. A. Lorentz, professeur de physique a` l'universite' de Leiden, a` l'occasion du 25 anniversaireme de son doctorate le 11 de'cembre 1900, Nijhoff, The Hague, (1900), pp. 252-278; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, p. 488. See also: H. A. Lorentz, Versuch einer Theorie der electrischen und optischen Erscheinungen in bewegten Ko"rpern, $68, E. J. Brill, Leiden, (1895), p. 101. 2642 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein made no mention of F resnel's drag coefficient until after Laub published on t he su bject, and t hen h e cri ticized L aub in E instein's Jahrbuch review o f 1 907: A. Einstein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen F olgerung", Jahrbuch d er R adioaktivita"t und Elektronik, 4, (1907), p. 414. E instein later failed to cite Laub or Laue, when he parroted their work in 1916: A. Einstein, Relativity, the Special and the General Theory, Crown, New York, (1961), pp. 38-41. 2314. H. A. Lorentz, Das Relativita"tsprinzip; drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig-Berlin, (1920). p. 23. 2315. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 93. 2316. W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, London, Edinburgh, New Y ork, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958), p. 5. 2317. A. Sommerfeld, Electrodynamics, Academic Press, New York, (1952), p. 235. 2318. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 184-185. 2319. P. Frank, Einstein, His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1967), pp. 32, 54-55. Note that Frank uses Budde's terminology of the `Fundamental System' ` F '. Compare to Streintz' use of the term: H. Streintz, Physikalische Grundlagen der Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1883). 2320. T. Young, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society A, Volume 94, (1804), p. 1; Works, Volume I, p. 188. 2321. F. Fresnel, Annales de Chimie et de Physique, Series 2, Volume 9, pp. 57-66. 2322. J. C. Maxwell, Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism, Multiple Editions, $$ 600, 601. H. R . H ertz, "U eber die G rundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik f u"r r uhende K o"rper", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften u nd der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1890), pp. 106-149; reprinted Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 40, (1890), pp. 577-624; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der E lektrischen K raft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 208-255; translated into E nglish by D . E . J ones, as: "O n the Fu ndamental E quations of E lectromagnetics for Bodies at Rest", Electric Waves, Macmillan, London, (1894, 1900), pp. 195-239; and "Ueber die G rundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik fu" r b ewegte K o"rper", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 369-399; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 256-285; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies in Motion", Electric Waves, Macmillan, London, (1894, 1900), pp. 241-268. P. Volkmann, Einfu"hrung in das Studium der theoretischen Physik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1900), pp. 53- 54. J. Larmor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900). p. 273. V. Volterra, "Sulle Funzioni Coniugate", Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di scienze fisiche, mathematiche e n aturali, Volume 5 , (1 889), p p. 5 99-611. P . D rude, The Theory of Optics, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, Toronto, (1902), p. 457. C. N eumann, Ueber d ie P rincipien d er G alilei-Newton'schen T heorie, B . G . T eubner, Leipzig, (1870); E nglish translation, "T he Prin ciples of the G alilean-Newtonian T heory", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368. 2323. A . E instein to E . M ach, t ranslated b y A . B eck, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 448, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 340. 2324. A . E instein, " Relativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Volume 56, (1911), pp. 1-14; quoted from the English translation by Anna Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 3, Princeton University Press, (1993), pp. 343-345. Notes 2643 2325. M. Abraham, "Zur Theorie der Strahlung und des S trahlungsdruckes", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 14, (1904), p. 238. 2326. W. S. Jevons, The Principles of Science, 2 Ed., Macmillan, London, (1877), p. 331.nd 2327. W . de S itter, "O n t he B earing of t he Pri nciple o f R elativity on G ravitational Astronomy", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 71, (March, 1911), pp. 388-415, at 388-389. 2328. A. Einstein, Relativity, the Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishing, Inc., New York, (1961), p. 148. 2329. J. H. Ziegler, Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 1 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1902), p. 9. 2330. H. A. Lorentz, Collected Papers, Volume 5, Martinus Nijhoff, (1937), pp. 3-4; reprint of Versuch ei ner T heorie der Electrischen u nd op tischen E rscheinungen i n bew egten Ko"rpern, E. J. Brill, Leiden, (1895); unaltered reprint by B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906). 2331. J. Larmor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900), p. 78. 2332. P . D rude, The Th eory of O ptics, Lon gmans, G reen and C o., Lon don, N ew Y ork, Toronto, (1902), pp. 261, 457. 2333. H . P oincare', Science a nd H ypothesis, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 952). p. 16 9; qu oting, "RELATIONS EN TRE L A P HYSIQUE E XPE'RIMENTALE E T L A P HYSIQUE MATHE'MATIQUE", RAPPORTS P RE'SENTE'S A U C ONGRE`S I NTERNATIONAL DE PHYSIQUE DE 1900, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1900), Volume I, p. 21. 2334. J. C. Maxwell, "Ether", Scientific Papers, Dover, (1952), p. ??? 2335. H. Poincare', Sceince and Hypothesis, Dover, New York, (1952). pp. 211-212. 2336. H. Poincare', Savants et E'crivains, Flammarion, Paris, (1910), p. 235. 2337. H. Poincare', "The Value of Science", Popular Science Monthly, Volume 70, Number 4, ( 1907), p. 34 8; as qu oted i n J. E . B oodin, "E nergy and R eality I I. T he D efinition of Energy", The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, Volume 5, Number 15, (16 July 1908), pp. 393-406, at 404-405. 2338. Emil C ohn, Nachrichten vo n d er K o"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1901), p. 74; Annalen der Physik, 7, (1902), p. 30. 2339. M . F araday, "Thoughts on R ay-vibrations", Philosophical M agazine, Se ries 3, Volume 28, Number 188, (May, 1846), pp. 345-350; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Three Volumes Bound as Two, Volume 3, Dover, New York, (1965), pp. 447- 452. 2340. W . K . C lifford, Lectures and Essays, Volume I, Macmillan, London, (1879), p. 85; See also: The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Edited by K. Pearson, D. Appleton, New York, Macmillan, London, (1885), especially Chapter 4, "Position", Section 1, "All Position is Relative", pp. 134-135; and Section 19, "On the Bending of Space", p. 201, Note 1. 2341. K. Pearson in W. K. Clifford, Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Dover, New York, (1955), p. 203. 2342. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., (1954), p. 281. 2343. R . J. B oscovich, A Theory of Natural Philosophy, Supplement, Sec. I, Article 16 & Sec. II, Article 21. 2344. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), p. 59. 2345. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), pp. 60-61. 2346. E . H . R hodes, " The S cientific C onception of th e M easurement of T ime", Mind, Volume 10, Number 39, (July, 1885), pp. 347-362. 2347. G. E. Lessing, Laocoo"n, (1766): 2644 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Numerous English editionsare in print. 2348. R . S . S hankland, " Michelson-Morley E xperiment", American Jou rnal of Physics, Volume 32, Number 1, (January, 1964), pp. 16-35. 2349. J. C. Maxwell, "Ether", Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, Volume 8, Charles Scribner's Sons, (1878), pp. 568-572, at 569. 2350. A. Einstein, Autobiographical Notes, Open Court, La Salle and Chicago, (1979), pp. 48-51. B . H offman an d H . D ukas, Albert E instein: C reator & R ebel, P lume, New Y ork, (1972). A. I. Miller, Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Emergence (1905) and Early Interpretation (1905-1911), Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, Inc., (1981), pp. 168-172, 189-191, 212. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 131. S. Goldberg, Understanding Relativity, (1984) pp. 107-108. G. Holton, Thematic Origins of Scientific Thought, Revised Edition, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1988), pp. 390, 392. 2351. R . S . S hankland, " Michelson-Morley E xperiment", American Jo urnal o f P hysics, Volume 32, (1964), p. 23. 2352. A. Einstein, "Autobiographical Notes", Albert Einstein, Philosopher-Scientist, Edited by P. A. Schilpp, The Library of Living Philosophers, Volume VII, The Library of Living Philosophers, Inc., Evanston, Illinois, (1949), p. 53. See also: P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. W eakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 26. 2353. See, f or e xample: R . A. W etzel, "The N ew R elativity in P hysics", Science, N ew Series, Volume 38, Number 979, (3 October 1913), pp. 466-474, at 473-474. E. E. Slosson, Easy Lessons in Einstein, Harcourt, Brace and Company, New York, (1921), pp. 41-44, 115. 2354. "Personal-Glimpses: Einstein Finds the World Narrow", The Literary Digest, (16 April 1921), pp. 33-34. See also: C . S eelig, Albert E instein: Eine dokumentarische Biographie, Europa Verlag, Zu"rich, Stuttgart, Wien, (1954), pp. 134-135. 2355. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, Chapter 6, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), pp. 115-119. 2356. A . M oszkowski, "Das R elativita"tsproblem", Archiv fu" r s ystematische P hilosophie, New Series, Volume 17, Number 3, (1911), pp. 255-281, at 258-259. 2357. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein, Too, Is Puzzled; It's at Public Interest", The Chicago Tribune, (4 April 1921), p. 6. 2358. A. Fu"rst and A. Moszkowski, "Der Herr Lumen", Das Buch der 1000 Wunder, Section 187, Albert Langen, Mu"nchen, (1916), pp. 254-257. A. Moszkowski, Der Sprung u"ber den Schatten, Albert Langen, Mu"nchen, (1917), pp. 213-219. 2359. H. Poincare', Science and Method, Dover, U. S. A., (n. d.), pp. 71-72, 81-84. 2360. C . F lammarion, Lumen, D odd, M ead, and C ompany, N ew Y ork, ( 1897); William Heinemann, London, (1897), pp. 218-220. 2361. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), p. 231. R. W. Clark references this letter as being undated in the collection of the ETH, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), p. 660 (notes for page 149). 2362. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie und ihr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & C o., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), pp. 23-24, 30. 2363. M. Abraham, Theorie der Elektrizita"t, Fourth Edition, Volume 2 ("Elektromagnetische Theorie der Strahlung"), Leipzig, Berlin, B. G. Teubner, (1920), pp. 350-390, at 359. The Third Edition of 1914 credits Poincare' at pp. 365-368. 2364. H. Poincare', "La M e'canique N ouvelle", Comptes Rendus de s Se ssions de l'Association Franc,aise pour l'Avancement des Sciences, Confe'rence de Lille, Paris, (1909), Notes 2645 pp. 38-48; La Revue Scientifique, Volume 47, (1909), pp. 170-177; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote s ur la T he'orie d e la R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. Apr il 1909 , B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1910), pp. 51-58; "The N ew Mechanics", The M onist, V olume 2 3, (1 913), p p. 3 85-395; 13 O ctober 1 910 L ecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911). 2365. S . M ohorovie`iae, "U" ber di e r a"umliche und z eitliche Tr anslation", ">> Bulletin<< d. su"slaw. A kad. D . W iss." (Jugoslovenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti), V olume 6/7, Zagreb, (1916-1917), p. 48; and "Die Folgerung der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie und die Newtonsche Physik", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, New Series, Volume 20, Jena, (1921), p p. 7 37-739. See also: as cited b y M ohorovie`iae: E. Guillaume and C. W illigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 1 09-114; and E . G uillaume, "G raphische Darstellung der Optik bew egter K o"rper", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 386-388. 2366. F. Klein to W. Pauli, Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, u.a. = Sc ientific c orrespondence w ith Bohr , Ei nstein, H eisenberg, a. o., D ocument 10, Springer, New York, (1979), p. 27. 2367. M . B orn, Physics in m y G eneration, second revised edition, S pringer-Verlag, N ew York, (1969), pp. 102-103. 2368. A. Reuterdahl, Einstein And The New Science, Reprint from The Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 9, Number 3, (July, 1921), p. 8. 2369. J. Riem, "Zu Einsteins Amerikafahrt", Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921). 2370. C. Nordmann, Einstein et l'universe, (1921), translated by Joseph McCabe as Einstein and the Universe, Henry Holt & Co., New York, (1922), pp. 10-11, 16. 2371. W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, London, Edinburgh, New Y ork, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958), p. 3. 2372. H . T hirring, "E lektrodynamik bew egter K o"rper un d s pezielle R elativita"tstheorie", Handbuch d er P hysik, V olume 1 2, " Theorien d er E lektrizita"t E lektrostatik", S pringer, Berlin, (1927), p. 270, footnote. 2373. H. Spencer, Principles of Psychology, Volume 1, Section 93, Third Edition, (1895), pp. 222-224. See also: First Principles of Philosophy, Volume 1, Part 2, Section 47, second edition, D. Appleton, New York, (1874), pp. 162-167; and "The Relations of Coexistence and Non-Coexistence", Principles of Psychology, Volume 2, Chapter 22, Sections 365-368, third edition, (1895), pp. 271-278. 2374. W. Bo"lsche, "Hausschatz des W issens", Entwickelungsgeschichte der Natur, Part I, Volume I, J. Neumann, Neudamm, (1896), pp. 19-23. 2375. R . A . P roctor, The Expanse of H eaven: A S eries of Es says on t he W onders of the Firmament, Longmans, Green & Co., London, New York, (1897), p. 207. Compare to H. Poincare', Mathematics and Science: Last Essays (Dernie`res Pense'e), Chapter 2, Dover, New York, (1963), p. 18; which is an English translation of: " L'Espace et le T emps", Scientia, Volume 12, (1912), pp. 159-171. 2646 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2376. A . E instein, "Zum ge genwa"rtigen S tande d es G ravitationsproblems", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), pp. 1249-1262. 2377. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 3, D ocument 18 , P rinceton U niversity P ress, ( 1993), p. 35 7. "D iskussion", Naturforschende G esellschaft in Z u"rich. V ierteljahrschrift, Sitzungsberichte, V olume 56, Part 2, (1911), pp. II-IX. 2378. H. Poincare', "Space and Time", Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963), pp. 17, 18, 24. 2379. J. Thomson, "On the Law of Inertia; the Principle of Chronometry; and the Principle of A bsolute Clinural Rest, and of Absolute Rotation", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 568-578, at 568-569. 2380. E. Montgomery, "Space and Touch, I, II & III", Mind, Volume 10, (1885), pp. 227- 244, 377-398, and 512-531, at 389, 393. 2381. S. H. Hodgson, Time and Space: A Metaphysical Essay, Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, and Green, London, (1865), pp. 135ff. 2382. W . V oigt, " Ueber d as D oppler'sche P rincip", Nachrichten v on der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; republished Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (October15, 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL: See al so: W . V oigt, "T heorie des Lichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", Nachrichten vo n d er Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. Lorentz a cknowledged V oigt's p riority, a nd su ggested th at th e " Lorentz Transformation" b e c alled th e " Transformations o f R elativity": H . A . L orentz, Theory of Electrons, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), p. 198 footnote; and "Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la ph ysique m athe'matique", Acta M athematica, V olume 38, (1921), p. 295; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683- 695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. Minkowski also acknowledged Voigt's priority: The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 81; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), p. 762. J. Le Roux proposed the nomenclature "Voigt-Lorentzian T ransformation" a nd "V oigt-Lorentzian G roup" i n "D er B ankrott der Relativita"tstheorie", H . I srael, et al , E ditors, Hundert A utoren Gegen E instein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 20-27, at 22. For further discussion of Voigt's relativistic transformation, see: F. Hund, "Wer hat die Relativita"tstheorie geschaffen?", Phyiskalische Bla"tter, Volume 36, Number 8, (1980), pp. 237-240. W. Schro"der, "Hendrik Antoon Lorentz und Emil Wiechert (Briefwechsel und Verha"ltnis der beiden Physiker)", Archive for History of Exac t Sc iences, V olume 3 0, N umber 2 , (1 984), p p. 1 67-187. R . D ugas, A H istory of Mechanics, Dover, New York, (1988), pp. 468, 484, 494. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982), pp. 121-122. 2383. J. S tachel, E ditor, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2384. H. Poincare', "La Mesure du Temps", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 6, (January, 1898) pp. 1-13; reprinted: La Valeur de la Science, Chapter 2, E. Flammarion, Notes 2647 Paris, (1904). English translation: The Value of Science, The Science Press, N ew York, (1907), pp. 26-36. 2385. H . P oincare', Electricite' et O ptique, second revised ed ition, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1901), p. 530. 2386. J. C. Maxwell, "Ether", Encyclopaedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, Volume 8, Charles Scribner's Sons, (1878), pp. 568-572, at 569. 2387. H . P oincare', " La T he'orie d e L orentz et l e P rincipe d e la R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 252-278, at 272-273. 2388. A . E instein, " Das P rinzip v on d er E rhaltung d er S chwerpunktsbewegung u nd d ie Tra"gheit der Energie", Annalen der Physik, Volume 20, (1906), pp. 627-633, at 627. 2389. J. S tachel, E ditor, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2390. H . Poincare', Science and H ypothesis, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 90; see also pp. 84-88 for a recapitulation of the "Measurement of Time" dissertation. 2391. P. Frank, "Einstein's Philosophy of Science", Reviews of Modern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (July, 1949), 349-355. 2392. A. Einstein, quoted in A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 133. 2393. J. S tachel, E ditor, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2394. H. Poincare''s St. Louis lecture from September of 1904, La Revue des Ide'es, Volume 80, (15 November 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la Physique Mathe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), pp. 302-324; reprinted: La Valeur de la Science, Chapters 7 and 8 , E. Flammarion, Paris, (1904). English translation: "The Principles of Mathematical Physics", The Monist, Volume 15, N umber 1, (January, 1905), pp. 1 -24; alternative English translation: The V alue of Sci ence, Chapters 7 and 8, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 91-105, at 99-100. 2395. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), pp. 38-40. In order to maintain conformity with the original German text, necessary corrections have been made. In addition to o ther n ecessary ch anges, " resting" h as b een su bstituted fo r " stationary", in c onformity with the original German text. 2396. A . E instein, "U" ber die vom R elativita"tsprinzip g efordterte T ra"gheit der Energie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 23, (1907), pp. 371-384, at 373. 2397. P. Carus, "The Principle of Relativity", The Monist, Volume 22, (1912), pp. 188-229, at 199-202. 2398. D . F . C omstock, " The P rinciple of R elativity", Science, N ew S eries, V olume 31, Number 803, (20 May 1910), pp. 767-772, at 768-770. 2399. R. D. Carmichael, "On the Theory of Relativity", The Physical Review, Volume 35, Number 3, ( September 1912), pp . 15 3-176, at 17 0-171; r epublished i n "T he T heory of Relativity", Mathematical Monographs No. 12, John Wiley & Sons, New York, (1914/1920), pp. 40-41. 2400. A. Einstein, "The Relativity of Simultaneity", Relativity: The Special and the General Theory, Chapter 9, Methuen, New York, (1920), pp. 30-33. 2401. E. Guillaume's letter, translated by A. Reuterdahl, "Guillaume, Barred in Move To Debate E instein, C alls M eeting Political R eunion", Minneapolis Journal, (14 M ay 1922), p. 14; reprinted with slight modifications, "The Origin of Einsteinism", The New York Times, (12 August 1923), Section 7, p. 8. See also: "Einstein Faces in Paris Grave Blow at Theory", The C hicago Tr ibune, (3 1 M arch 1 922). See al so: " Dr. G uillaume's P roofs o f E instein 2648 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Theory's Fallacy Revealed to the Journal", Minneapolis Journal, (9 April 1922). See also: E. Guillaume, "Un Re'sultat des Discussions de la The'orie d'Einstein au Colle`ge de France", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 33, Number 11, (15 June 1922), pp. 3 22-324. See al so: "Les Bases de l a P hysique m oderne", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 43, (1917), pp. 5-21, 89-112, 185-198; and "Sur le Possi bilite' d'Exprimer l a T he'orie de l a R elativite' e n F onction du T emps Universel", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 44, (1917), pp. 48-52; and "La T he'orie de l a R elativite' e n F onction du T emps Universel", Archives des Sci ences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 4, Volume 46, (1918), pp. 281-325; and "Sur la The'orie de la Relativite'", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, V olume 1, (1919), pp. 246-251; and "Repre'sentation et Mesure du Temps", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), pp. 125-146; and "La The'orie de la Relativite' et sa Signification", Revue de M e'taphysique et de M orale, Volume 27, (1920), pp. 423-469; and " Relativite' et G ravitation", Bulletin de l a So cie'te' V audoise d es S ciences N aturelles, Volume 5 3, (1 920), p p. 3 11-340; and " Les B ases d e la T he'orie d e l a R elativite'", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, (15 April 1920) pp. 200-210; and C. Willigens, "Repre'sentation G e'ome'trique d u T emps U niversel d ans la T he'orie d e la R elativite' Restreinte", Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Series 5, Volume 2, (1920), p. 289; and E . G uillaume, La T he'orie d e l a R elativite'. Re'sume' d es Confe'rences F aites a` l'Universite' de Lausanne au Semestre d'e'te' 1920, Rouge & Co., Lausanne, (1921); and E. Guillaume and C. Willigens, "U"ber die Grundlagen der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 22, (1921), pp. 109-114; and E. Guillaume, "Graphische Darstellung der Optik b ewegter K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p p. 3 86-388; and Guillaume's Appendix II, "Temps Relatif et Temps Universel", in L. Fabre, Une Nouvelle Figure d u M onde: le s T he'ories d 'Einstein, S econd E dition, P ayot, P aris, (1 922); and E. Guillaume, "Y a-t-il une Erreur dans le PremierMe'moire d'Einstein?", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 33, (1 922), p p. 5 -10; and "La Question du Temps d'apre`s M. Bergson, a` Propos de la The'orie d'Einstein", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et A pplique'es, V olume 3 3, (1 922), p p. 5 73-582; and Gu illaume's i ntroduction i n H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. V-XVI; and H . B ergson, Dure'e e t S imultane'ite', a` P ropos d e la T he'orie d 'Einstein, English translation by L. Jacobson, Duration and simultaneity, with Reference to Einstein's Theory, The L ibrary of Lib eral A rts, B obbs-Merrill, Indianapolis, ( 1965); w hich con tains a bibliography at pages xliii-xlv. See also: P. Painleve', "La Me'canique Classique et la The'orie de la Relativite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 173, (1921), pp. 677-680. See also: S. Mohorovie`iae, "Raum, Zeit und Welt. II Teil", in K . Sapper, Editor, Kritik und Fortbildung der R elativita"tstheorie, Akademische Drucku. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Volume 2, (1962), pp. 219-352, at 273-275. See also: K. Hentschel, Interpretationen u nd F ehlinterpretationen d er s peziellen u nd der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch Zeitgenossen Albert Einsteins, Birkha"user, Basel, Boston, Berlin, (1990). See a lso: A . G enovesi, Il C arteggio t ra A lbert E instein ed E douard G uillaume. "Tempo U niversale" e T eoria d ella R elativta` R istretta n ella F ilosofia F rancese Contemporanea, F ranco A ngeli, Milano, (2 000). See also: Le tter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 September 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 383, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 3 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 385, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 9 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part Notes 2649 A, Document 387, Princetone University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A. Einstein of 17 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 392, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume of 24 October 1917, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 394, Princeton University Press, (1998). See also: Letter from E. Guillaume to A . E instein of 2 5 J anuary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 280, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from M. Grossmann to A. E instein of 5 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 300, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to E. Guillaume o f 9 F ebruary 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 305, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from E. G uillaume to A. E instein of 1 5 F ebruary 1 920, The Collected Papers of Albert E instein, V olume 9, Document 316, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to M. Grossmann of 27 February 1 920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, Document 330, Princeton University Press, (2004). See also: Letter from A. Einstein to P. Oppenheim of 29 April 1920, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 399, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2402. A . E instein, Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 2, ( 1914), p. 10 18; r eprinted The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 11. 2403. See: J. Laub, "Zur Optik der bewegten Ko"rper I & II", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 2 3, (1 907), p p. 7 38-744; and V olume 2 5, (1 908), p p. 1 75-184. See a lso: M. v. Laue, "D ie M itfu"hrung des Li chtes du rch b ewegte K o"rper nach dem R elativita"tsprinzip", Annalen der Physik, Volume 23, (1907), pp.989-990. Einstein made no mention of Fresnel's drag c oefficient u ntil af ter L aub p ublished o n th e su bject, a nd th en h e c riticized L aub in Einstein's Jahrbuch review of 1907 depending on Laue's criticism of it as if original: A. Einstein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die a us demselben gezogenen F olgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1908), pp. 411-462, at 414. Laue informed E instein of L aub's w ork an d of h is crit ique in p rivate co rrespondence, b efore Einstein wrote his article. See: Letter from M. v. Laue to A. Einstein of 4 September 1907, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 5 , Document 5 7, Princeton U niversity Press, (1993). Einstein again took credit for this work in an interview by R. S. Shankland, "Conversations w ith A lbert E instein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, N umber 1, (January, 1963), p p. 4 7-57, at 4 8. See al so: "C onversations with A lbert E instein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 1, (1973), pp. 895-901. For an earlier predecessor, s ee: W . V eltmann, " Fresnel's Hypothese zur E rkla"rung der Aberrationserscheinungen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 75, (1870), pp. 145-160; and "Ueber die Fortpflanzung des Lichtes in bewegten M edien", V olume 76, (1870), pp. 129-144; and "Ueber d ie Fortpflanzung des Lichtes in bewegten M edien", Annalen d er Physik und Chemie, Volume 150, (1873), pp. 497-534. 2404. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Zeeman of 13 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 209, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 179-180. 2405. "Kinertia" aka Robert Stevenson, "Do Bodies Fall?", Harper's W eekly, Volume 59, (August 29-November 7, 1914), pp. 210, 234, 254, 285-286, 309-310, 332-334, 357-359, 382-383, 405-407, 429-430, 453-454. On 27 June 1903, "Kinertia" filed an article with the Royal P russian A cademy in B erlin in 1 903. See al so: A . R euterdahl, "` Kinertia' V ersus Einstein", The Dearborn Independent, (30 April 1921); and "Einstein and the New Science", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 11, Number 3, (July, 1921). For an in teresting co ntrast, see: E . C ohn, " Physikalisches u" ber R aum u nd Z eit", Himmel und 2650 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Erde, V olume 23, (1911), pp. 117ff.; Physikalisches u"ber R aum und Zeit, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1911). 2406. C. Neumann, Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen Theorie, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1870); E nglish translation, "T he Principles of the G alilean-Newtonian T heory", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368. 2407. W . V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", Nachrichten v on der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51, at 45; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (October15, 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst an d Jo ng-Ping H su ( W. Kern i s cr edited w ith assi sting in th e tr anslation), " First Proposal of th e U niversal Speed o f L ight b y V oigt in 1 887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: http://psroc.phys.ntu.edu.tw/cjp/v39/211/211.htm http://psroc.phys.ntu.edu.tw/cjp/v39/211.pdf See al so: W . V oigt, "T heorie des Lichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", N achrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238. Lorentz a cknowledged V oigt's p riority, a nd su ggested th at th e " Lorentz Transformation" b e c alled th e " Transformations o f R elativity": H . A . L orentz, Theory of Electrons, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1909), p . 1 98 fo otnote; and H . A . Lo rentz, "D eux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la physique mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, Volume 38, (1921), p. 295; reprinted in OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. Minkowski also acknowledged Voigt's p riority: The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 952), p . 8 1; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), p. 762. J. Le Roux proposed th e nom enclature "V oigt-Lorentzian T ransformation" a nd "V oigt-Lorentzian Group" in " Der B ankrott d er R elativita"tstheorie", H . Israel, et al, E ds., Hundert A utoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 20-27, at 22. For further discussion of Voigt's relativistic transformation, see: F. Hund, "Wer hat d ie R elativita"tstheorie ge schaffen?", Phyiskalische B la"tter, V olume 36, N umber 8, (1980), pp. 237-240. See also: W. Schro"der, "Hendrik Antoon Lorentz und Emil Wiechert (Briefwechsel und Verha"ltnis der beiden Physiker)", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 30, Number 2, (1984), pp. 167-187. See also: R. Dugas, A History of Mechanics, Dover, New York, (1988), pp. 468, 484, 494. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982), pp. 121-122. 2408. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Mariae of 28 December 1901, English translation by A. Beck, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, D ocument 13 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. 189-190. 2409. H. A. Lorentz, "The'orie Simplifie'e des Phe'nome`nes E'lectriques et Optiques dans des Corps en M ouvement", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en N atuurkundige A fdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), Volume 7, (1899), p. 507; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 5, pp. 139- 155; "V ereenvoudigde t heorie de r e lectrische en optische v erschijnselen in li chamen d ie zich b ewegen", Verslagen v an de ge wone vergaderingen de r w is- e n nat uurkundige af deeling, K oninklijke Akade mie v an Wetenschappen t e Am sterdam, V olume 7, ( 1899), pp. 507- 522; Engl ish t ranslation, Notes 2651 "Simplified Theory of Electrical and Optical Phenomena in Moving Bodies", Proceedings of the Section of Sciences, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Volume 1, (1899), pp. 427-442; reprinted in K. F. Schaffner, Nineteenth Century Aether Theories, Pergamon Press, New York, Oxford, (1972), pp. 255-273. 2410. P. Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of O ptics, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, Toronto, ( 1902), see especially pp. 457-482. On Einstein's ownership of this work, see: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 135-136, footnote 13. 2411. E . C ohn, "Zur Elektrodynamik bew egter S ysteme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalischmathematischen Classe, (November, 1904), pp. 1294-1303, at 1295. Einstein cited Cohn's paper in his Jahrbuch re view a rticle o f 1 907, a nd a c opy of C ohn's 1 904 p aper is in h is preserved co llection. See: The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, N ote 128, Hardcover, p. 272. C ohn c ites the D utch v ersion o f Lo rentz' wor k, "El ectromagnetische Verschijnselen in een Stelsel dat zich m et W illekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van het Licht, B eweegt." Verslagen v an d e G ewone Ver gaderingen de r W is- e n N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam , Volume 12, (23 April 1904), pp . 98 6-1009. E instein ci tes C ohn i n t he di rect cont ext of Lore ntz' 19 04 pap er in:"U"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip und die aus demselben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462, at 413. 2412. Das Relativita"tsprinzip, Note 2, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1913), p. 27. 2413. A . E instein, " Das P rinzip v on d er E rhaltung d er S chwerpunktsbewegung u nd d ie Tra"gheit der E nergie", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 20 , (1906), pp . 62 7-633, at 627. Einstein cites Poincare''s "La The'orie de Lorentz et le Principe de la R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 252-278, which gives the clock synchronization method at pp. 272-273. 2414. A. Einstein, Relativity, The Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1961), pp. 150-151. 2415. A . Ei nstein a nd J . La ub, "U" ber di e e lektromagnetischen G rundgleichungen f u"r bewegte Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 26, (1908), pp. 532-540. 2416. T he E leatic P hilosophers. See al so: O cellus Luc anus, T aurus, J ulius Fi rmicus Maternus, Proclus, in: T. Taylor, Ocellus Lucanus. On the Nature of the Universe. Taurus, the Pl atonic Phi losoher, o n the E ternity of t he W orld. J ulius Fi rmicus M aternus of t he Thema M undi; in W hich the Pos itions of the Stars at the C ommencement of the Se veral Mundane P eriods I s G iven. Se lect The orems on t he Per petuity of Ti me, by Pr oclus, T. Taylor, London, (1831). Numerous Reprints. See also: Philo Judaeus, "On the Eternity of the World", The Works of Philo, Hendrickson Publishers, U.S.A., (1993), pp. 707-724. See also: Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, Part 2, Chapters 13 and 14, Dover, New York, (1956), pp. 171-176. See also: S pinoza, "Concerning G od", Ethics, Part 1, (1 677), Multiple Editions. See also: I. Newton, Principia, Book I, D efinition VIII, Scholium; and Book III, General Scholium. Opticks, Query 31. See also: S. Clarke, A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God : More Particularly in Answer to Mr. Hobbs, Spinoza and Their Followers, W . B otham, fo r J . K napton, L ondon, (1 705); and G . W . Lei bnitz, S . C larke, Collection o f P APERS, Which p assed b etween the late L earned M r. L EIBNITZ, and D r. CLARKE, In the Years 1715 and 1716. Relating to the PRINCIPLES OF Natural Philosophy and R eligion, Ja mes K napton, L ondon, (1 717). Confer: T homas R eid, Essays o n t he Intellectual Powers of Man, Essay III, Of Memory, CHAPTER III, OF DURATION, (1785); in The Works of Thomas Reid, D.D. F.R.S. Edinburgh. Late Professor of Moral Philosophy in t he Uni versity o f Gl asgow. Wi th a n Ac count o f Hi s L ife a nd Wr itings, Edi ted b y D. 2652 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Stewart, V olume 2, E . D uyckinck, Collins and H annay, and R . and W . A . B artow, N ew York, (1822), pp. 132-134. See also: D. Hartley, "Of the Being and Attributes of God, and of Natural Religion", Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations in Two P arts, Vo lume 2 , Ch apter 1 , P rinted b y S . R ichardson f or J ames L eake a nd W m. Frederick, booksellers in Bath and sold by Charles Hitch and Stephen Austen, booksellers in L ondon, L ondon, (1 749), p p. 5 -70. See al so: P . G . T ait an d B . S tewart, The U nseen Universe; or Physical Speculations on a Future State, Macmillan, London, (1875). See also: T. L . N ichols, The Spiritualist N ewspaper: A R ecord of t he P rogress of the Science and Ethics of Spiritualism, London, (12 April 1878), p. 175; and (19 April 1878), p . 189. See also: M. Wirth, Herrn Professor Zo"llner's Hypothese intelligenter vierdimensionaler Wesen und seine Experimente mit dem amerikanischen Medium Herrn Slade. Ein Vortrag, gehalten am 25. Oct. und 1. Nov., 1878, im Akademisch-Philosophischen Verein zu Leipzig und als Aufruf z ur Parteiergreifung an die deu tschen S tudenten, O . M utze, L eipzig, (1 878). See also: F . M ichelis, Ist d ie A nnahme e ines R aumes m it m ehr al s drei D imensionen wissenschaftlich b erechtigt? E ine a n d ie A ddresse des H errn P rofessor D r. Z o"llner zu Leipzig gerichtete Frage, Fr. W agner'schen B uchh., Freiburg in B aden, (1879). See also: O. Simony, U"ber spiritistische Manifestationen vom naturwissenschaftlichen Standpunkte, Hartleben, W ien, (1 884). See al so: Ch arles Ga rner, u nder t he p seudonym S tuart C. Cumberland, Besucher a us d em Jen seits, Breslau, (1 885). See al so: C . C ranz, "Gemeinversta"ndliches u" ber d ie so genannte vie rte D imension", Sam mlung gemeinversta"ndlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, New Series, Volume 5, Number 112/113, (1890), p p. 5 67-636; and " Die vie rte D imension in d er A stronomie", Himmel und Er de, Volume 4 , (1 891), p p. 5 5-73. See also: E . C arpenter, From Adam 's P eak to Elephanta: Sketches in Ceylon and India, MacMillan and S. Sonnenschein, New York, (1892). See also: A. Willink, The World of the Unseen; An Essay on the Relation of Higher Space to Things Eternal, M acmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 893). See a lso: F . P odmore, Studies i n Ps ychical Research, Putnam, New York, (1897); reproduced by Arno Press, New York, (1975); and Modern Spiritualism: A History and a Criticism, Methuen, London, (1902). See also: Schrey von K algen, Dimensionen. Eine neu e W eltanschauung. D ie B eweis der Z o"llnerschen Theorie, O . M utze, L eipzig, (1 901). See al so: R . J . C ampbell, The N ew The ology, Macmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 907). T his w ork d rew sh arp crit icism, an d sev eral b ooks w ere published in an effort to refu te it. See also: W . W . S mith, A T heory of the M echanism of Survival: The Fourth Dimension and its Applications, Kegan Paul, London, (1920). 2417. Louis-Se'bastien Mercier, L'an deux mille quatre cent quarante: re've s'il en fu^t jamais, Londres, (1 771). E nglish tra nslation: Memoirs of the Yea r Two T housand F ive Hundred, Multiple E ditions. See al so: W . I rving, Rip V an W inkle, c a. 1820 i n The Sk etch Book , Multiple E ditions. See al so: A. E . A bbott, Flatland: A R omance of M any D imensions, Seeley, London, (1884). See also: A. T. Schofield, Another World; or the Fourth Dimension, Swan S onnenschein, N ew Y ork, (1 888). See: N ature, V olume 38 , p. 36 3. See also: E. Bellamy, Looking Backward, Houghton, Mifflin, (1888).See also: M. Twain, A Connecticut Yankee in King Author's Court, (1889), Multiple Editions. See also: D. McMartin, A Leap into the Future, or, How Things will be a Romance of the Year 2000, Albany, NY : Weed, Parsons & Company, 1890 See also: G. M acdonald, Lilith: A Romance, Dodd, Mead and Company, N ew Y ork, (1 895). See also: H . G . W ells, The Ti me M achine, H einemann, London, (1895) see: Bernard Bergonzi, "The Publication of The Time Machine 1894-5", The Review of English Studies, New Series, Volume 11, Number 41, (February, 1960), pp. 42-51; stable JSTOR URL: . H. G . W ells, " The R emarkable C ase o f D avidson's E yes", The Stolen B acillus and other Incidents, M ethuen, L ondon, (1 895); and The W onderful V isit, C hapter 7 , J . M . D ent, London, (1 895), p p. 2 6ff.; and " The P lattner S tory", The P lattner S tory a nd O thers, Methuen, London, (1897); and The Invisible Man: A Grotesque Romance, C. A. Pearson, London, (1897); and "The Stolen Body", Twelve Stories and Dream, Macmillan, London, (1903). See al so: J . C onrad an d F . M . H ueffer, The Inh eritors, D oubleday, P age & Company, New York, (1901). See also: A. Robida, L'Horloge des Sie`cles, F. Juven, Paris, (1902). See also: D . M . Y . S ommerville, " A V isit from th e F ourth D imension", College Echoes, St. Andrews University Magazine, Cupar, Fife, Volume 12, (1901), pp. 166-168; and "A Loophole in Space", College Echoes, St. Andrews University Magazine, Cupar, Fife, Volume 1 5, (1 904), p p. 1 06-109. See al so: W . B usch, Eduards Tr aum, Fo urth Edi tion, Bassermann, M u"nchen, (1904), pp. 18, 85. Cf. P. C arus, Open Court, Volume 8, Number 4266, (1908), p. 115. See also: G. Griffith, The Mummy and Miss Nitocris: A Phantasy of the Four th D imension, T . W erner L aurie, L ondon, (1 906). See al so: C . H . H inton, An Episode o f F latland, o r H ow a P lane F olk D iscovered th e T hird D imension, to w hich is Added an Outline of the History of Unaea, Sonnenschein, London, (1907); reviewed Nature, Volume 76 , p. 24 6. D . B urger pu blished a third book on A bbott's " Flatland" t heme, Sphereland, Thomas Y. Crowell Co., New York, (1965). See also: G. Apollinaire, Le RoiLune. 2418. With respect to psychologists and their equating of time with space, W. Smith stated in 1902, "Kant speaks of time as a line; and psychologists are learning to regard time as a projection at right angles to the plane of the present. But that this spatiality is essential to the time-concept h as n ot b een, i n ge neral, recognized." in " The M etaphysics o f T ime", The Philosphical Review, Volume 11, Number 4, (July, 1902), pp. 372-391. G. F. Stout stated, in 1902, "Psychologists generally hold the same type of theory for the two cases of space and time cognition, and the indications of individual views given under E xtension (q. v.) hold largely also for time." Dictionary of Philosophy and Ps ychology, V olume 2, M acmillan, New York, London, (1902), p. 705. 2419. W . S mith, " The M etaphysics o f T ime", The P hilosophical R eview, V olume 11, Number 4, (July, 1902), pp. 372-391. Smith references F. A. Lange, Logische Studien, ein Beitrag zu r N eubegru"ndung der fo rmalen L ogik und der E rkenntnisstheorie, J. B aedeker, Iserlohn, (1877), p. 139. 2420. F . U eberweg, E nglish tr anslation b y G . S . M orris, " with ad ditions" b y N . P orter, History of Philosophy from Thales to the Present Time, S cribner, A rmstrong & C o, N ew York, (1876), pp. 51-60. 2421. O cellus L ucanus, T ranslated b y T . T aylor, Ocellus Luc anus. O n t he nat ure of the universe. T aurus, t he Pl atonic phi losoher, O n the e ternity of the w orld. J ulius Fi rmicus Maternus Of the thema mundi; in which the positions of the stars at the commencement of the several mundane periods is given. Select theorems on the perpetuity of time, by Proelus, Thomas T aylor, L ondon, ( 1831); R epublished b y th e P hilosophical R esearch S ociety, (1976/1999). 2422. Plato, English translation by B. Jowett, Timaeus and Parmenides, both found in The Dialogues of Plato, Multiple Editions. 2423. A ristotle, Physics, Metaphysics, On t he H eavens ( De c aelo), On Generation and Corruption, each in multiple editions, all reprinted in Great Books of the Western World. 2424. Cf. The Gospel According to Mary Magdalene, Chapter 4, Verses 22, 23, 30; Chapter 8, Verse 17. 2654 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2425. Philo Judaeus, "On the Eternity of the World (De AEternitate Mundi)", The Works of Philo, Hendrickson Publishers, Inc., USA, (1993), pp. 707-724. 2426. O cellus L ucanus, T ranslated b y T . T aylor, Ocellus Luc anus. O n the natur e of the universe. Taur us, the P latonic phi losoher, O n t he e ternity of the w orld. J ulius Fi rmicus Maternus Of the thema mundi; in which the positions of the stars at the commencement of the several mundane periods is given. Select theorems on the perpetuity of time, by Proelus, Thomas T aylor, L ondon, ( 1831); R epublished b y th e P hilosophical R esearch S ociety, (1976/1999). 2427. Augustine, Confessions, Book 11, Multiple Editions. 2428. O cellus L ucanus, T ranslated b y T . T aylor, Ocellus Luc anus. O n t he nat ure of the universe. Taur us, the Pl atonic philosoher, O n the e ternity o f the wor ld. J ulius Fi rmicus Maternus Of the thema mundi; in which the positions of the stars at the commencement of the several mundane periods is given. Select theorems on the perpetuity of time, by Proelus, Thomas T aylor, L ondon, ( 1831); Republished b y th e P hilosophical R esearch S ociety, (1976/1999). 2429. O cellus L ucanus, T ranslated b y T . T aylor, Ocellus Luc anus. O n t he nat ure of the universe. Taurus, the Platonic philosoher, On the eternity of the world. Julius Firmicus Maternus Of the thema mundi; in which the positions of the stars at the commencement of the several mundane periods is given. Select theorems on the perpetuity of time, by Proelus, Thomas T aylor, L ondon, ( 1831); R epublished b y th e P hilosophical R esearch S ociety, (1976/1999). 2430. Zohar, I, 47a, "The answer is that God being omniscient knows all things and to him the past and the future are as the present; the past with its countless generations of men and the future enfolding everything that shall be in the course of ages to come, and this is the meaning involved in the above words, for evverything created and made by God cannot but be g ood."--N. D e M anhar, Zohar: Bereshith--Genesis: An E xpository Tr anslation from Hebrew, Third Revised Edition, Wizards Bookshelf, San Diego, (1995), p. 204. 2431. G. Bruno, De la causa, principio, et vno, John Charleswood, London, (1584); English translation, Cause, Principle, a nd U nity, M ultiple E ditions; G erman tr anslation, Von der Ursache, dem P rincip un d dem E inen, M ultiple E ditions; and De l 'Infinito U niverso e Mondi, John Charleswood, London, (1584); English translation, Giordano Bruno, His Life and Thought. With Annotated Translation of his Work, On the Infinite Universe and Worlds, Schuman, New York, (1950); German translation, Zwiegespra"che vom Unendlichen: All und den Welten, E. Diedrich, Jena, (1892). Collected Works in German, Gesammelte Werke, E. Diedrich, Leipzig, (1904-1909). 2432. H. More, A COLLECTION Of Several Philosophical Writings OF Dr. HENRY MORE, Fellow of Christ's-College in Cambridge, Joseph Downing, London, (1712); which contains: AN ANTIDOTE AGAINST ATHEISM: OR, An Appeal to the Natural Faculties of the Mind of Man, Whether there be not a GOD, The Fourth Edition corrected and enlarged: WITH AN APPENDIX Thereunto annexed, "An Appendix to the foregoing Antidote," Chapter 7, pp. 199-201. 2433. J. Locke, Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Chapter 15, Section 12. 2434. I . N ewton, Principia, B ook I , D efinition V III, S cholium; and B ook I II, G eneral Scholium. 2435. S. Clarke, A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God And Other Writings, Edited b y E . V ialati, Cambridge U niversity P ress, (1 998), p p. 1 9-20. Cf. Thoma s R eid, Essays on the Intellectual Powers of M an, E ssay I II, Of Me mory, C HAPTER I II, OF DURATION, (1785); in The Works of Thomas Reid, D.D. F.R.S. Edinburgh. Late Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Glasgow. With an Account of His Life and Writings, Notes 2655 Edited b y D. S tewart, Volume 2 , E . Duyckinck, C ollins and Hannay, and R . and W . A. Bartow, New York, (1822), pp. 132-134. 2436. G. W . L eibnitz, S . C larke, Collection o f P APERS, W hich p assed b etween th e la te Learned M r. LE IBNITZ, a nd D r. C LARKE, In the Years 1715 and 1716. Relating to the PRINCIPLES O F N atural Phi losophy and Re ligion, Ja mes K napton, L ondon, (1 717). Multiple Reprints. 2437. G . B erkeley, Principles of Human Knowledge, De M otu, Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous, An Essay Towards a New Theory of Vision; each in multiple editions, all reprinted in: D. M. Armstrong, Editor, Berkeley's Philosophical Writings, Collier Books, New York, (1965). 2438. D . H artley, "O f t he B eing and A ttributes of G od, and of N atural R eligion", Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations in Two Parts, Volume 2, Chapter 1 , P rinted b y S . R ichardson fo r J ames L eake a nd W m. F rederick, b ooksellers in Bath and sold by Charles Hitch and Stephen Austen, booksellers in London, London, (1749), pp. 5-70. 2439. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. Pr ess, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966). 2440. J. L. Lagrange (ca. 1797), "Application de The'orie des Fonctions a la Me'chanique", OEuvres de Lagr ange, V olume 9, Pa rt 3, C hapter 1, G authier-Villars, Pa ris, ( 1881), pp. 337-344, at 3 37. See also: J . L . L agrange, Mecanique A nalytic, C hez la V euve D esaint, Paris, (1 788); and The'orie des Fonctions Analytiques, V olume 4, Third Part, C hapter 1, Section 1, Nouvelle e'dition, Courcier, Paris, (1813); fourth edition, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1881). See also: G. S. Klu"gel, "Abmessung", Mathematisches Wo"rterbuch, Volume 1, E. B. Schwickert, Leipzig, (1803), pp. 3-7, at 7. 2441. I . K ant, Kant's I naugural D issertation of 1770: Tr anslated i nto Engl ish, w ith an Introduction and Discussion, Columbia University Contributions to Philosophy, Psychology and Educa tion, V olume 1, N umber 2, C olumbia C ollege, N ew Y ork, ( 1894), Se ction 3, Paragraph 14, p. 62, note 1. 2442. A . S chopenhauer, Die W elt als Wille und Vor stellung. English translation by R. B. Haldane and J. Kemp, The World as Will and Idea. 2443. J. F . H erbart, Joh. Fr. Herbart's samtliche Werke in chronologischer Reihenfolge / hrsg. von K arl K ehrbach u nd O tto F lugel, I n 19 V olumes, H . B eyer, Lan gensalza (1887-1912). 2444. G . T . F echner, ( under t he pseu donym " Dr. M ises"), "D er R aum hat vi er Dimensionen", Vier P aradoxa, C hapter 2, L. V oss, Leipzig, (1846), p p. 1 7-40; reprinted with changes and an addendum, Kleine Schriften, Chapter 5, Breitkopf and Ha"rtel, Leipzig, (1875), p p. 2 54-276. See al so: G . T . F echner, Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, Volume 2, 1850; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 64, (185), p. 337; and Elemente d er P sychophysik, B reitkopf u nd H artel, L eipzig, (1 860); and Ueber d ie physikalische und philosophische Atomenlehre, second enlarged edition, H. Mendelssohn, Leipzig, (1864); and Revision d er H auptpuncte d er P sychophysik, B retikopf u nd H artel, Leipzig, (1882); and "In Sachen des Zeitsinnes und der Methode der richtigen und falschen Fa"lle, gegen Estel und Lorenz", Philosophische Studien, Volume 3, (1884), pp. 1-37; and Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physische Classe der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 22, (1884), p. 3. 2445. E. A. Poe, Eureka, (1848). 2446. J. B. Stallo, General Principles of the Philosophy of Nature, W. M. Crosby and H. P. Nichols, B oston, ( 1848); "The C oncepts a nd Theo ries o f M odern Phy sics", V olume 38, 2656 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein International Scientific Series, D. A. Appleton and Company, New York, (1881); reprinted Volume 42, The International Scientific Series, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, (1882); Edited b y P . W . B ridgman, The Belknap P ress of H arvard U niversity P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, ( 1960); Reden, A bhandlungen u nd B riefe, E. Steiger & Co., New Y ork, (1893). 2447. Cf. E. H. Synge, "The Space-Time Hypothesis before Minkowski", Nature, Volume 106, N umber 2 647, (2 7 J anuary 1 921), p . 6 93. See al so: G . W indred, "T he H istory of Mathematical Time: II", Isis, Volume 20, Number 1, (November, 1933), pp. 192-219, at 197. 2448. H. Spencer, Principles of Psychology, Volume 1, Section 93, third edition, (1895), pp. 222-224. See also: First Principles of Philosophy, V olume 1, P art 2, Section 47, second edition, D. Appleton, New Y ork, (1874), pp. 162-167; and "The Relations of Coexistence and Non-Coexistence", Principles of Psychology, Volume 2, Chapter 22, Sections 365-368, third edition, (1895), pp. 271-278. 2449. E. Mach, "Ueber die Entwicklung der Raumvorstellungen", Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und p hilosophische K ritik, (1866), translated b y P . E. B. Jourdain in M ach's History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, Open Court, Chicago, (1911), pp. 88- 90. 2450. J. J . B aumann, Die Leh ren v on R aum, Z eit un d M athematik i n der neu eren Philosophie, Volume 2, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1868), pp. 658 ff. 2451. E . K . D u"hring, Kritische G eschichte d er a llgemeinen P rincipien d er M echanik, Chapter 4, Theobald Grieben, Berlin, (1873); and Neue Grundgesetze zur rationellen Physik und Chemie, Volume 1, Chapter 1, Fues's Verlag (R. Reisland), Leipzig, (1878/1886), pp. 1-34; and Robert M ayer, d er G alilei d es n eunzehnten J ahrhunderts, E . S chmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880-1895). 2452. F. A. Lange, Logische Studien: Ein Beitrag zur Neubegru"ndung der formalen Logik und der Erkenntnisstheorie, J. Baedeker, Iserlohn, (1877). 2453. T . H . G reen, " Can th ere b e a N atural S cience of M an? [I n T hree P arts]", Mind, Volume 7, Number 25, (January, 1882), pp. 1-29; Volume 7, Number 26, (April, 1882), pp. 161-185; and T. H. Green and A. C. Bradley, "Can there be a N atural Science of Man?", Mind, Volume 7, Number 27, (July, 1882), pp. 321-348.T. H. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1883). Criticisms are found in: S. Pringle-Pattison, Hegelianism and P ersonality, W . B lackwood, E dinburgh, London, (1 887); and E. B. M cGilvary, "The Eternal C onsciousness", Mind, New Series, Volume 10, Number 40, (October, 1901), pp. 479-497. 2454. C. H. Hinton, "What is the Fourth Dimension?", Dublin University Magazine, Volume 96, N umber 571, ( 1880), pp. 15- 34, a t 27- 34; r eprinted i n Cheltenham Ladi es' C ollege Magazine; reprinted as "What is the Fourth Dimension? Ghosts Explained", S wann Sonnenschein, Lo ndon, ( 1884); r eprinted i n Scientific R omances: F irst Seri es, Swann Sonnenschein, Lon don, (1886), pp . 1-32, w hich w as itself reprinted b y A rno P ress, N ew York, ( 1976); r eprinted i n Speculations on t he Four th D imension: Se lected W ritings of Charles H. Hinton, edited by Rudolf v. B. Rucker, Dover, New York, (1980), pp. 1-22; See also by H inton: A New Era of Thought, Swann Sonnenschein, London, (1888); and "The Recognition of t he Fou rth D imension" ( read b efore t he Ph ilosophical S ociety of Washington, 9 N ovember 1 901), Bulletin of t he Phi losophical Soc iety of W ashington, Volume 14, (1902), pp. 179-203; reprinted in The Fourth Dimension, Swann Sonnenschein, London, J . L ane, N ew Y ork, (1 904); and " The F ourth D imension", Harper's M agazine, Volume 109, Number 601, (July, 1904), pp. 229-233. 2455. J. Venn, "Our Control of Space and Time", Mind, V olume 6, N umber 21, (January, 1881), pp. 18-31. For similar argu ments, some of which antedate V enn's w ork, see: C. Notes 2657 Flammarion, Lumen, D odd, M ead, a nd C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1 897); also William Heinemann, London, (1897). Somewhat similar stories to the story of Lumen are told by Comte D idier d e C housy, Ignis; Aaron B ernstein, Naturwissenschaftliche V olksbu"cher, (confer: F. G regory, "T he M ysteries and W onders of N atural S cience: B ernstein's Naturwissenschaftliche V olksbu"cher and t he Ad olescent E instein", i n J . S tachel a nd D. Howard, Editors, Einstein: The Formative Years 1879-1909, Birkha"user, Boston, (2000), pp. 23-41); and H udson M axim, see: "Hudson Maxim's Anticipations of E instein", Current Opinion, Volume 71, (November, 1921), pp. 636-638. 2456. G . T eichmu"ller, Die w irkliche u nd die s cheinbare W elt: n eue Grundlegung der Metaphysik, W. Koebner, Breslau, (1882). 2457. S., "Four-Dimensional Space", Nature, (March 26, 1885), p. 481. 2458. R. Mewes, "Das Wesen der Materie und des N aturerkennens", Ze itschrift f u"r Luftschiffahrt, Volume 8, Number 7, (1889), pp. 158-162. See also: "U"ber die Ableitung des Weberschen G rundgesetzes au s d em D opplerschen P rinzip", Physik d es A" thers, Pa rt 1, (1892), p p. 1 -3, P art 2 , (1 894), p p. 1 3-16, 1 8-19, 3 3. T hese a re re printed in p art in "Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884-1894) mit einem geschichtlichen Anhang", Gesammelte Arbeiten von Rudolf Mewes, Volume 1, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920), pp. 25-33, 36-47. 2459. W . V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten v on d er K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (October15, 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: See al so: W . V oigt, "T heorie des L ichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", N achrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238; and Die fundamentalen physikalischen Eigenschaften der Krystalle in elementarer Darstellung, Veit, Leipzig, (1898), pp. 20 ff.; and S. Bochner, "The Significance for S ome B asic M athematical C onceptions for P hysics", Isis, V olume 54, (1963), pp. 179-205, at 193; See also: W. Voigt, Elementare Mechanik als Einleitung in das Studium der theoretischen Physik, second revised edition, Veit, Leipzig, (1901), especially pp. 10-26. 2460. A. F. Shand, "The Unity of Consciousness", Mind, Volume 13, Number 50, (1888), pp. 231-243; and "Space and Time", Volume 13, Number 51, (1888), pp. 339-355. 2461. H. Bergson, Time and Free Will: An Essay on the Immediate Data of Consciousness, G. Allen, New York, Macmillan, (1921). 2462. F. H. Bradley, "Can a M an Sin against Knowledge?", Mind, Volume 9, Number 34, (April, 1884), p p. 286-290; and " On th e A nalysis of C omparison", Mind, V olume 11, Number 41, (January, 1886), pp. 83-85; and "Is there any Special Activity of Attention?", Mind, Volume 11, Number 43, (July, 1886), pp. 305-323; and "Association and Thought", Mind, V olume 1 2, N umber 4 7, (J uly, 1 887), p p. 3 54-381; and "W hy do W e R emember Forwards an d n ot B ackwards?", Mind, V olume 12, N umber 48, ( October, 1887) , pp. 579-582; and " On P leasure, P ain, D esire an d V olition", Mind, V olume 13, N umber 49, 2658 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (January, 1888), pp. 1-36; and "Reality and Thought", Mind, Volume 13, Number 51, (July, 1888), pp. 3 70-382; and "Consciousness an d Experience", Mind, New Series, Volume 2, Number 6, (April, 1 893), p p. 2 11-216; and " A R eply to C riticism", Mind, New S eries, Volume 3, N umber 10, (April 1894), pp. 232-239; and "Some Remarks on Punishment", International Journal of Ethics, Volume 4, Number 3, (April, 1894), pp. 269-284; and "The Limits of Individual and National Self-Sacrifice", International Journal of Ethics, Volume 5, N umber 1 , (O ctober, 1 894), p p. 1 7-28; and "W hat D o W e M ean b y t he I ntensity of Psychical States", Mind, New Series, Volume 4, Number 13, (January, 1895), pp. 1-27; and "On th e S upposed U selessness o f t he S oul", Mind, N ew Ser ies, V olume 4 , N umber 14, (April, 1895), pp. 176-179; and "In What Sense are Psychical States Extended?", Mind, New Series, V olume 4 , N umber 1 4, (A pril, 1 895), p p. 2 25-235; and "The Contrary and t he Disparate", Mind, New Series, V olume 5 , N umber 20, (O ctober, 1896), pp. 464-482; and "Some R emarks on M emory and I nference", Mind, N ew Series, V olume 8, N umber 30, (April, 1899), pp. 145-166; and "A Defence of Phenomenalism in Psychology", Mind, New Series, V olume 9 , Number 33 , (January, 1900), p p. 26-45; and " Some R emarks on Conation", Mind, New Series, Volume 10, Number 40, (October, 1901), pp. 437-454; and "On Active A ttention", Mind, N ew Series, V olume 11, N umber 41, (January, 1902), pp. 1-30; and "On Mental Conflict and Imputation", Mind, New Series, Volume 11, Number 43, (July, 1 902), p p. 2 89-315; and "T he D efinition of W ill", Mind, New Series, V olume 11, Number 44, (October, 1902), pp. 437-469; and "The Definition of Will", Mind, New Series, Volume 12, N umber 46, (A pril, 1903), pp. 145-176; and "The Definition of W ill", Mind, New S eries, V olume 1 3, N umber 4 9, (J anuary, 1 904), p p. 1 -37; and "O n Tr uth a nd Practice", Mind, New Series, Volume 13, Number 51, (July, 1904), pp. 309-335; and "On Floating Ideas an d the Im aginary", Mind, N ew S eries, V olume 1 5, N umber 6 0, (O ctober, 1906), pp. 445-472; and "On Truth and Copying", Mind, New Series, Volume 16, Number 62, (A pril, 1 907), p p. 1 65-180; and " On M emory an d J udgment", Mind, New S eries, Volume 1 7, N umber 6 6, (A pril, 1 908), p p. 1 53-174; and "O n t he A mbiguity of Pragmatism", Mind, New Series, Volume 17, Number 66, (April, 1908), pp. 226-237; and "On Our Knowledge of Immediate Experience", Mind, New Series, Volume 18, Number 69, (January, 1909), pp. 40-64; and "On Truth and Coherence", Mind, New Series, Volume 18, Number 7 1, (J uly, 1 909), p p. 3 29-342; and " Coherence a nd C ontradiction", Mind, N ew Series, Volume 18, Number 72, (October, 1909), pp. 489-508; and "On Appearance, Error and Contradiction", Mind, New Series, Volume 19, Number 74, (April, 1910), pp. 153-185; and "R eply t o M r. R ussell's Explanations", Mind, N ew Ser ies, V olume 20, N umber 77, (January, 1911), pp. 74-76; and "On Some Aspects of Truth", Mind, New Series, Volume 20, Number 79, (July, 1911), pp. 305-341; and "A Reply to a Criticism", Mind, New Series, Volume 21, Number 81, (January, 1912), pp. 148-150. 2463. Jean-Marie Guyau, with an introduction by A. Fouille'e, La Gene`se de l'Ide'e de Temps, Alcan, Paris, (1890). 2464. H. G. Wells, The Time Machine, Heinemann, London, (1895) see: Bernard Bergonzi, "The Publication of The Time Machine 1894-5", The Review of English Studies, New Series, Volume 11, Number 41, (February, 1960), pp. 42-51; stable JSTOR URL: . H. G . W ells, "The R emarkable C ase o f D avidson's E yes", The Stolen B acillus and other Incidents, M ethuen, L ondon, (1 895); and The W onderful V isit, C hapter 7 , J . M . D ent, London, (1 895), p p. 2 6ff.; and " The P lattner S tory", The P lattner S tory a nd O thers, Notes 2659 Methuen, London, (1897); and The Invisible Man: A Grotesque Romance, C. A. Pearson, London, (1897); and "The Stolen Body", Twelve Stories and Dream, Macmillan, London, (1903). 2465. Menyhe'rt (Melchior) P ala'gyi, Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit, Engelmanns, Leipzig, (1901); reprinted in Zur W eltmechanik, Beitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1925). 2466. G. S. Fullerton, "The Doctrine of Space and Time [In Five Parts]", The Philosophical Review, Volume 10, Number 2, (March, 1901), pp. 113-123; Volume 10, Number 3, (May, 1901), pp. 229-240; Volume 10, Number 4, (July, 1901), pp. 375-385; Volume 10, Number 5, (September, 1901), pp. 488-504; Volume 10, Number 6, (November, 1901), pp. 583-600. 2467. J. H. Ziegler, Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 1 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1902); and Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 2 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag A rt. In stitut O rell F u"ssli, Z u"rich, (1 903); and Die wahre Einheit von Religion u nd W issenschaft. V ier A bhandlungen vo n J. H . Z iegler, 1 . U eber d ie w ahre Bedeutung das Begriffs Natur. 2. Ueber das wahre Wesen der sogennanten Schwerkraft. 3. Ueber d er w ahre S ystem d er c hemischen E lemente. 4 . U eber d er S onnengott vo n S ippar, Kommissionsverlag A rt. Institut O rell F u"ssli, Z u"rich, (1 904); and Die wahre Ursache d er hellen L ichtstrahlung d es R adiums, K ommissionsverlag A rt. Institut O rell Fu"ssli, Zu"r ich, (1904); second improved edition (1905). 2468. W . S mith, " The M etaphysics o f T ime", The P hilosophical R eview, V olume 11, Number 4, (July, 1902), pp. 372-391. Smith references F. A. Lange, Logische Studien, ein Beitrag zu r N eubegru"ndung der fo rmalen L ogik und d er E rkenntnisstheorie, J. B aedeker, Iserlohn, (1877), p. 139. With respect to psychologists and their equating of time with space, G. F. Stout stated, in 1902, "Psychologists generally hold the same type of theory for the two cases of s pace and t ime c ognition, and t he i ndications of i ndividual vi ews given u nder Extension ( q. v. ) hold l argely al so for t ime." Dictionary of Phi losophy and Ps ychology, Volume 2, Macmillan, New York, London, (1902), p. 705. 2469. J. H . Poincare', "Sur les Hypothe`ses Fondamentales de la G e'ome'trie", Bulletin de la Socie'te' M athe'matique de F rance, V olume 1 5, (1 887), p p. 2 03-216; and The'orie Mathe'matique de la Lumie`re, Naud, Paris, (1889); and "Les Ge'ome'tries Non-Euclidiennes", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 2, (1891), pp. 769-774; and "A Propos de la The'orie de M. Larmor", L'E'clairage e'lectrique, Volume 3, (April 6, May 18, 1895), pp. 5-13, 289-295; Volume 5, (October 5, November 8, 1895), pp. 5-14, 385-392; reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 369-426; and " La M esure d u T emps", Revue d e M e'taphysique e t d e M orale, Volume 6 , (J anuary, 1898), pp. 1-13; English translation by G . B . H alsted, The Value o f S cience, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 26-36; and "La The'orie de Lorentz at le Principe de Re'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 252-278; r eprinted OEuvres, V olume 9 , p p. 4 64-488; and "RE LATIONS E NTRE LA PHYSIQUE EXPE'RIMENTALE ET LA PHYSIQUE MATHE'MATIQUE", RAPPORTS PRE'SENTE'S AU C ONGRE`S I NTERNATIONAL D E P HYSIQUE D E 1900 , Volume I, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, ( 1900), pp . 1- 29; translated i nto G erman "U" ber die B eziehungen zwischen d er e xperimentellen u nd m athematischen P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 2, (1900-1901), pp. 166-171, 182-186, 196-201; English translation in Science and Hypothesis, Chapters 9 and 10; and Electricite' et Optique, second revised edition, GauthierVillars, Paris, (1901), especially Chapter 6, pp. 516-536; and La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, ( 1902); t ranslated i nto E nglish S cience a nd H ypothesis, D over, N ew York, (1952), which appears in The Foundations of Science; translated into German with 2660 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein substantial notations by Ferdinand and Lisbeth Lindemann Wissenschaft und Hypothese, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904); and Poincare''s St. Louis lecture from September of 1904, La Revue des I de'es, 80, ( November 1 5, 1 905); "L' E'tat A ctuel e t l 'Avenir de l a Phy sique Mathe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302- 324; English translation, "The Principles of Mathematical Physics", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 1, (January, 1905), pp. 1-24; and La Valeur de la Science, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1905); English translation by G. B. Halsted, The Value of Science, The Science Press, New York, (1907), pp. 26-36; The Value of Science, itself, appears in The Foundations of Science; Science and Hypothesis, The Value of Science, Science an d M ethod, The S cience P ress, Garrison, N ew Y ork, ( 1913/1946), U niversity P ress of A merica, W ashington D . C ., ( ca. 1982); and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote su r la T he'orie de l a R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted 23 July 1905), pp. 129-176; reprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la The'orie d e l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume 9, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, " Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint I nstitute fo r N uclear R esearch, D ubna, (1 995), p p. 1 5-78; and "La D ynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386- 402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume 9, pp. 551-586; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and Method, Book III, which is reprinted in Foundations of Science; and Science et Me'thode, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1908); translated into English as Science and Method, numerous editions; Science and Method is also reprinted in Foundations of Science; and "La Me'canique N ouvelle", Comptes R endus de s Se ssions de l 'Association Fr anc,aise pour l'Avancement des Sci ences, C onfe'rence d e L ille, P aris, (1909), p p. 3 8-48; La R evue Scientifique, V olume 4 7, (1 909), p p. 1 70-177; r eprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique Nouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote sur la The'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: Notes 2661 and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. Apr il 1909 , B . G . T eubner, B erlin, Le ipzig, (1 910), pp . 51 -58; "T he N ew Mechanics", The M onist, V olume 2 3, (1 913), p p. 3 85-395; 13 O ctober 1 910 L ecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911); and Dernie`res Pense'es, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1913); translated into English as Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1 963); and The Foundat ions of Sc ience; Sc ience and H ypothesis, The Va lue of Science, S cience and M ethod, T he S cience P ress, G arrison, N ew Y ork, (1 913/1946), University Press of America, Washington D. C., (ca. 1982). 2470. R . M ehmke, "U eber di e da rstellende G eometrie de r R a"ume von vi er und me hr Dimensionen, mit Anwendungen auf die graphische Mechanik, die graphische Lo"sung von Systemen numerischer Gleichungen und auf Chemie", Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen (Stuttgart, Wu"rttemberg), Series 2, Volume 6, (1904), pp. 44-54. 2471. R . M arcolongo, " Sugli in tegrali delle eq uazione d ell'elettro d inamica", Atti d ella Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di scienze fisiche, mathematiche e naturali, Series 5, Volume 15, (1 Semestre, April, 1906), pp. 344-349. 2472. R . H argreaves, "I ntegral F orms and T heir C onnexion w ith P hysical E quations", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Volume 21, (1908), pp. 107-122. 2473. V. W elby, "Time as Derivative", Mind, N ew Series, V olume 16, N umber 63, (July, 1907), p p. 3 83-400, at 4 00. See al so: V . W elby, "M r. M cTaggart on t he `U nreality of Time'", Mind, N ew Series, Volume 18, Number 70, (A pril, 1909), pp. 326-328; and J. E. McTaggart, "The Unreality of Time", Mind, New Series, Volume 17, Number 68, (October, 1908), pp. 457-474. 2474. J. E. McTaggart, "The U nreality of T ime", Mind, New Series, Volume 17, Number 68, (October, 1908), pp. 457-474. 2475. H. Minkowski, "Das Relativita"tsprinzip", Lecture of 5 November 1907, Annalen der Physik, V olume 4 7, ( 1915), p p. 9 27-938; and " Relativita"tsprinzip", Jahresbericht der Deutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung, V olume 2 4, (1 915), p p. 1 241-1244; and " Die Grundgleichungen fu"r die el ektromagnetischen V orga"nge i n bew egten K o"rpern", Nachrichten v on de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1908), pp. 53-111; reprinted Mathematische Annalen, Volume 68, ( 1910), pp. 472- 525; r eprinted Gesammelte A bhandlungen, Vo lume 2 , D. Hilbert, E ditor, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 911), p p. 3 52-404; and "R aum un d Zei t", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 10, ( 1909), pp. 104- 111; r eprinted Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, Editor, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1911), pp. 431-444; and " Raum u nd Z eit", W ith n otes b y A . S ommerfeld, Das Rel ativita"tsprinzip: e ine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 56-73; and "Eine Ableitung der Grundgleichungen fu"r die el ektromagnetischen V orga"nge i n bew egten Ko"rpern vo m S tandpunkte d er E lektronentheorie", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 68, (1910), pp. 526-551; reprinted Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, Editor, B. G. T eubner, L eipzig, (1 911), p p. 4 05-430; and Zwei A bhandlungen u" ber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik, Berlin, Leipzig, B . G. Teubner, ( 1910). E nglish translations of some of Minkowski's works are found in: The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952); and The Principle of Relativity; Original Papers by A. Einstein and H. Minkowski, Tr. into English by M. N. Saha and S. N. Bose. . . with a Historical Introduction 2662 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein by P. C. Mahalanobis, University of Calcutta, Calcutta, (1920). 2476. D'Alembert, "DIMENSION", ENCYCLOPE'DIE, OU DICTIONNAIRE RAISONNE' DES S CIENCES, DE S A RTS E T DE S ME' TIERS, P AR UN E S OCIETE' DE GE NS DE LETTRES, Volume 4, p. 1010. See: R. C. Archibald, "Time as a Fourth Dimension", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Volume 20, Number 8, (May, 1914), pp. 409-412. 2477. G . S . Klu"gel, " Abmessung", Mathematisches W o"rterbuch, Vo lume 1 , E . B. Schwickert, Leipzig, (1803), pp. 3-7, at 7. 2478. C. Cranz, "Gemeinversta"ndliches u"ber die sogenannte vierte Dimension", Sammlung gemeinversta"ndlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, New Series, Volume 5, Number 112/113, (1890), pp. 567-636, at 621. 2479. E. Wo"lffing, "Die vierte Dimension", Die Umschau, Volume 1, Number 18, (1897), pp. 309-314, at 312. 2480. Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 5, U.S.A., (1886), Hippolytus, "The Refutation of All Heresies", Book I, Chapter V, pp. 13-14. 2481. J. E. Boodin, "A Revolution in Metaphysics and in Science", Philosophy of Science, Volume 5, Number 3, (July, 1938), pp. 267-275. 2482. D. Turner, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers: A Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 8-17. 2483. Aristotle, translated by W. D. Ross, Metaphysics, Book 3, Chapter 4, 1001 a 32, from Great Books of the Western World, Volume 8 (Aristotle I), Encyclopaedia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London, Toronto, Geneva, (1952), p. 520. 2484. P. Carus, "The Principle of Relativity", The Monist, Volume 22, (1912), pp. 188-229, at 188. 2485. K. Popper, Conjectures and Refutations, Routledge and Keagan Paul, London, (1963), pp. 33-39. 2486. The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 75. 2487. A. Reiser (Rudolf Kayser), Albert Einstein, a Biographical Portrait, Albert & Charles Boni, New York, (1930), pp. 105-106. 2488. H. Weyl, Space Time Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 217. 2489. H Weyl, Philosophy of Mathematics and Natural Science, Princeton University Press, (1949), p. 264. 2490. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 191. 2491. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 213-214. 2492. M. E`apek, Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science, Volume 2, (1965), pp. 441- 461; Philosophical Impact of Contemporary Physics, Chapters 3 and 12, Van Nordstrand, Princeton, New Jersey, (1961). 2493. H. N . G ardiner, Dictionary of Philosophy and Ps ychology, V olume 2, M acmillan, New York, London, (1902), pp. 703-704. G. Teichmu"ller, Die wirkliche und die scheinbare Welt: neue Grundlegung der Metaphysik, W. Koebner, Breslau, (1882). 2494. Menyhe'rt (Melchior) Pala'gyi, Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit, Engelmanns, Leipzig, (1901); reprinted in Zur W eltmechanik, Beitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1925), p. 29. 2495. F . U eberweg, E nglish tr anslation b y G . S . M orris, " with ad ditions" b y N . P orter, History of Philosophy from Thales to the Present Time, S cribner, A rmstrong & C o, N ew York, (1876), pp. 51-60. Notes 2663 2496. O cellus Lucanus, T ranslated and A nnotated by T. T aylor, Ocellus Lucanus. On the nature of the universe. Taurus, the Platonic philosoher, On the eternity of the world. Julius Firmicus M aternus O f the t hema m undi; i n w hich t he pos itions of t he s tars at t he commencement of the several mundane periods is given. Select theorems on the perpetuity of t ime, by Pr oelus, T homas T aylor, Lon don, ( 1831); Republished by t he Ph ilosophical Research Society, (1976/1999), pp. 1-29. 2497. A. Einstein, Relativity, The Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1961), pp. 150-151. 2498. A . E instein, Sidelights o n R elativity, tra nslated b y: G . B . J effery an d W . P erret, Methuen & Co., London, (1922); republished, unabridged and unaltered: Dover, New York, (1983), p. 20. 2499. J. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la T he'orie d e la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, " Intimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted July 23 , 1905), pp. 129-176;rd reprinted i n H . P oincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la The'orie d e l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern notation, "P oincare''s R endiconti P aper on R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for N uclear R esearch, Dubna, (1995), pp. 15-78. See also: E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 173. 2500. A . E instein, " Relativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Volume 56, (1911), pp. 1-14; quoted from the English translation by Anna Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 3, Princeton University Press, (1993), p. 350. 2501. See: H. Minkowski, "Die Grundgleichungen fu"r die elektromagnetischen Vorga"nge in bewegten Ko"rpern", Nachrichten von der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften zu G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische K lasse, ( 1908), p p. 53 -111, at 54 ; r eprinted Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, Editor, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1911), 2664 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein pp. 352-404, at 352. See also: "Das Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen der Physik, Volume 47, (1915), pp. 927-938, at 938. 2502. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), p. 101. 2503. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 1 2504. M. Born, My Life: Recollections of a Nobel Laureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1975), pp. 98, 130. 2505. J. Leveugle, "Hilbert et Poincare'", Poincare' et la Relativite' : Question sur la Science, Cahpter 1 0, (2 002), IS BN: 2 -9518876-1-2, p p.147-230; and La Relativite', Poincare' e t Einstein, P lanck, H ilbert: H istoire v e'ridique d e la T he'orie d e la R elativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: L. Pyenson, The Young Einstein and the Advent of Relativity, Bristol, Adam H ilger, (1 985), p p. 1 03-104. See al so: C. R eid, Hilbert, Spr inger V erlag, B erlin, Heidelberg, New York, (1970), pp. 100, 105. 2506. R . M arcolongo, " Sugli in tegrali delle eq uazione d ell'elettro d inamica", Atti d ella Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di scienze fisiche, mathematiche e naturali, Series 5, Volume 15, (1 Semestre, April, 1906), pp. 344-349. 2507. R . M ehmke, "U eber di e da rstellende G eometrie de r R a"ume v on vie r und m ehr Dimensionen, mit Anwendungen auf die graphische Mechanik, die graphische Lo"sung von Systemen numerischer Gleichungen und auf Chemie", Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen (Stuttgart, Wu"rttemberg), Series 2, Volume 6, (1904), pp. 44-54. 2508. R . H argreaves, "I ntegral F orms and T heir C onnexion w ith P hysical E quations", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Volume 21, (1908), pp. 107-122. 2509. H. B ateman, "The Conformal T ransformations of a Space of Four D imensions and their Applications to Geometrical Optics", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 7, (1909), pp. 70-89; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 18, (1909), p. 890; and "The T ransformation of the E lectrodynamical E quations", Proceedings of t he London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 8, (1910), pp. 223-264, 375, 469; and "The Physical A spects of T ime", Memoirs and P roceedings of t he M anchester Li terary and Philosophical Society, Volume 54, (1910), pp. 1-13; and American Journal of Mathematics, Volume 34, (1912), p. 325; and The Mathematical Analysis of Electrical and Optical WaveMotion on the Basis of Maxwell's Equations, Cambridge University Press, (1915); and "The Electromagnetic Vectors", The Physical Review, Volume 12, Number 6, (December, 1918), pp. 459-481; and "On General Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 37, (1919), p p. 2 19-223; and Proceedings o f th e L ondon M athematical S ociety, Se ries 2, Volume 21, (1920), p. 256. Confer: E. Whittaker, Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, V olume 1 , (1955), pp. 44-45; and A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 8, 64, 76, 94, 154-156, 195. See also: W . Pauli, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), pp. 81, 96, 1 99. See al so: E. B essel-Hagen, "U" ber de r Er haltungssa"tze de r El ektrodynamik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 84, (1921), pp. 258-276. See also: F. D. Murnaghan, "The Absolute Significance of Maxwell's Equations", The Physical Review, Volume 17, Number 2, (F ebruary, 1921), p p. 7 3-88. See al so: G . K owalewski, "U"ber die Batemansche Transformationsgruppe", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 157, Number 3, (1927), pp. 193-197. 2510. A . E instein, " Relativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Volume 56, (1911), pp. 1-14; "Diskussion", Sitzungsberichte, II-IX, (1911); English translation by Anna Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 3, Princeton University Press, (1993), pp. 340-358. Notes 2665 2511. H. Poincare, "La Mesure du Temps", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 6, (January, 1898) pp. 1-13;English translation by G. B. Halsted, The Value of Science, The Science P ress, N ew Y ork, (1 907), p p. 2 6-36; and Electrite' e t O ptique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1901), p. 530; and "La The'orie de Lorentz et le Principe de la R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 252-278, at 2 72-273; and S cience a nd H ypothesis, Dover, N ew Y ork, (1 952). p p. 8 4-88; and La Revue des I de'es, 80, ( November 15, 1 905); " L'E'tat A ctuel e t l 'Avenir de l a Phy sique Mathe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302- 324; English translation, "The Principles of Mathematical Physics", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 1, (January, 1905), pp. 1-24; and "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber ausgewa"hlte G egensta"nde a us d er reinen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1910), pp. 49- 58. 2512. H. Bateman, "The E lectromagnetic V ectors", The P hysical R eview, V olume 12, Number 6, (December, 1918), pp. 459-481, at 463. Bateman's footnotes: [1] H. Minkowski, Go"tt. Nachr., 1908. [2] R. Hargreaves, Cambr. Phil. Trans., Vol. 21, 1908, p. 107. Some interesting developments and app lications of H argreaves' theorem have been m ade in an enthusiastic way by M. de Donder in Belgium, Bull. De l'Acad. roy. de Belgique (Classe des Sciences), 1909, p. 66; 1911, p. 3; 1912, p. 3. [3] H. Bateman, Proc. London Math. S oc., Vol. 8, 1910, p. 223. 2513. G . Y . R ainich, M athematics o f R elativity, Joh n W iley & S ons, I nc., N ew Y ork, Chapman & Hall, Limited, London, (1950), pp. v, 80. 2514. O. Darrigol, "The Electrodynamic Origins of Relativity Theory", Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences: HSPS, Volume 26, Number 2, (1996), pp. 241-312; which i s r eprinted as Chapter 9 o f Darrigol's Electrodynamics fr om A mpe`re to E instein, Oxford U niversity Pr ess, ( 2000); a s quo ted in S . A biko, "O n Ei nstein's D istrust o f t he Electromagnetic Theory: the O rigin of the Light Velocity Postulate", Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences: HSPS, Volume 33, Number 2, (2003), pp. 193-215, at 200. 2515. V. W elby, "Time as Derivative", Mind, N ew Series, V olume 1 6, N umber 63, (July, 1907), pp. 383-400, at 400. See also: V. Welby "Mr. McTaggart on the `Unreality of Time", Mind, N ew S eries, V olume 1 8, N umber 7 0, (A pril, 1 909), p p. 3 26-328; and J . E. McTaggart, "The Unreality of Time", Mind, New Series, Volume 17, Number 68, (October, 1908), pp. 457-474. 2516. C. J. Keyser, "Mathematical Emancipations: The Passing of the Point and the Number Three: Dimensionality and Hyperspace", The Monist, Volume 16, (1906), pp. 65-83, at 68- 69. 2517. W. Smith, "The Metaphysics of Time", The Physical Review, Volume 11, Number 4, (July, 1902), pp. 372-391. Smith references F. A. Lange, Logische Studien, ein Beitrag zur Neubegru"ndung d er fo rmalen L ogik u nd d er E rkenntnisstheorie, J . B aedeker, I serlohn, (1877), p. 139. 2518. Dictionary of Philosophy and Psychology, Volume 2, Macmillan, New York, London, (1902), p. 705. 2519. H. L. Mansel, Metaphysics or the Philosophy of Consciousness Phenomenal and Real, Second Edition, Adam and Charles Black, Edinburgh, (1866), p. 64. 2520. A rvid R euterdahl cla imed to h ave c oined th e p hrase " Space-Time" in 1 913, a nd to have copyrighted it in 1915. (See: H. Israel, et al, Eds., Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, L eipzig, (1 931), p . 4 5.) R euterdahl's c laim to p riority fo r th e p hrase is untenable. E. B . W ilson a nd G . N . Le wis publi shed a pa per t he pr eceding y ear: "The Space-Time M anifold o f R elativity: The Non-Euclidean G eometry o f M echanics a nd 2666 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Electrodynamics", Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Volume 48, Number 11, (November, 1912), pp. 389-507. 2521. R. Mewes, "Das Wesen der M aterie u nd des N aturerkennens", Zeitschrift f u"r Luftschiffahrt, V olume 8, N umber 7 , (1889), pp. 158-162; and "U" ber die A bleitung des Weberschen G rundgesetzes au s d em D opplerschen P rinzip", Physik d es A" thers, Pa rt 1, (1892), p p. 1 -3, P art 2 , (1 894), p p. 1 3-16, 1 8-19, 3 3. T hese a re re printed in p art in "Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884-1894) mit einem geschichtlichen Anhang", Gesammelte Arbeiten von Rudolf Mewes, Volume 1, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920), pp. 25-33, 36-47. 2522. M enyhe'rt (Melchior) Pala'gyi, Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit, Engelmanns, Leipzig, (1901); reprinted in Zur W eltmechanik, B eitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1925). 2523. S., "Four-Dimensional Space", Nature, (March 26, 1885), p. 481. 2524. A. E. Abbott, Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions, Seeley, London, (1884). 2525. S. Newcomb, "Elementary Theorems Relating to the Geometry of a Space of Three Dimensions and of U niform Positive Curvature in the Fourth Dimension", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's Journal), Volume 83, (1877), pp. 293-299; and "Note on a Class of Transformations Which Surfaces May Undergo in Space of More than Three Dimensions", American Journal of Mathematics, Volume 1, (1878), pp. 1-4; and "On the F undamental Concepts of P hysics", Bulletin of the W ashington Philosophical Society, Volume 11, (1888/1891), p p. 514-515; and "Modern M athematical T hought", Bulletin of the New York Mathematical Society, Volume 3, Number 4, (January, 1894), pp. 95-107; and "The Philosophy of Hyperspace", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 4 , N umber 5 , (F ebruary, 1 898), p p. 1 87-195; and "Is t he A irship C oming?", McClure's Magazine, Volume 17, (September, 1901), pp. 432-435; and "The Fairyland of Geometry", Harper's Magazine, Volume 104, Number 620, (January, 1902), pp. 249-252. 2526. J. E . B eichler, "T he Psi-ence F iction of H .G.Wells", YGGDRASIL: The Journal of Paraphysics, (1997). 2527. J. V enn, "Our Control of S pace and Time", Mind, V olume 6, N umber 21, (January, 1881), p p. 1 8-31. F or sim ilar a rguments, some o f w hich an tedate V enn's w ork, see: C. Flammarion, Lumen, D odd, M ead, a nd C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1 897); also William Heinemann, London, (1897). Somewhat similar stories to the story of Lumen are told by Comte D idier de C housy, Ignis; A aron B ernstein, Naturwissenschaftliche V olksbu"cher, (confer: F. G regory, "The M ysteries a nd W onders o f N atural Sc ience: B ernstein's Naturwissenschaftliche V olksbu"cher and t he Ad olescent E instein", i n J . S tachel a nd D. Howard, Editors, Einstein: The Formative Years 1879-1909, Birkha"user, Boston, (2000), pp. 23-41); and Hudson M axim, see: " Hudson M axim's A nticipations o f E instein", Current Opinion, Volume 71, (November, 1921), pp. 636-638. 2528. C. H. Hinton, "What is the Fourth Dimension?", Dublin University Magazine, Volume 96, N umber 571, ( 1880), pp. 15- 34, a t 27- 34; r eprinted i n Cheltenham Ladi es' C ollege Magazine; r eprinted a s "W hat is the Fo urth D imension? G hosts Expl ained", Swann Sonnenschein, Lo ndon, ( 1884); r eprinted i n Scientific R omances: F irst Seri es, Swann Sonnenschein, London, (1 886) , p p. 1-32, which was itself reprinted by A rno Press, N ew York, ( 1976); r eprinted i n Speculations on t he Four th D imension: Se lected W ritings of Charles H. Hinton, Edited by Rudolf v. B. Rucker, Dover, New York, (1980), pp. 1-22; and A New Era of Thought, Swann Sonnenschein, London, (1888); and "The Recognition of the Notes 2667 Fourth D imension" (rea d b efore th e P hilosophical S ociety of W ashington, N ovember 9 ,th 1901), Bulletin of the Philosophical Society of Washington, Volume 14, (1902), pp. 179-203; reprinted i n The Four th D imension, Swann Sonnenschein, London, J. Lane, New Y ork, (1904); and "The Fourth Dimension", Harper's Magazine, Volume 109, Number 601, (July, 1904), pp. 229-233. 2529. B. Riemann, translated by W. K. Clifford, "On the Hypotheses which Lie at the Bases of G eometry", Nature, Volume 8, Number 183, (May 1, 1873), pp. 14-17; Volume 8, Number 184, (May 8, 1873), pp. 36-37. 2530. J. B. Stallo, General Principles of the Philosophy of Nature, WM. Crosby and H. P. Nichols, Boston, (1848), pp 52-55. 2531. G . T . F echner, ( under t he pseud onym "D r. M ises"), " Der R aum hat vi er Dimensionen", Vier P aradoxa, C hapter 2, L. V oss, Leipzig, (1846), pp . 17 -40; reprinted with changes and an addendum, Kleine Schriften, Chapter 5, Breitkopf and Ha"rtel, Leipzig, (1875), p p. 2 54-276. See al so: G . T . F echner, Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, Volume 2, 1850; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 64, (185), p. 337; and Elemente d er P sychophysik, B reitkopf u nd H artel, L eipzig, (1 860); and Ueber d ie physikalische und philosophische Atomenlehre, Second, Enlarged, Edition, H. Mendelssohn, Leipzig, (1 864); and Revision d er H auptpuncte d er P sychophysik, B retikopf u nd H artel, Leipzig, (1882); and Philosophische Studien, Volume 3, (1884), p. 1; and Abhandlungen der m athematisch-physische C lasse der Ko"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 22, (1884), p. 3. 2532. G . T . F echner, ( under t he pseud onym "D r. M ises"), "D er R aum h at vi er Dimensionen", Vier Paradoxa, L. Voss, Leipzig, (1846). 2533. R . J. B oscovich, A Theory of N atural Phi losophy, T he M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), p. 200. 2534. J. Larmor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900), p. 78. 2535. E . K . D u"hring, Kritische G eschichte d er a llgemeinen P rincipien d er M echanik, Chapter 4 , T heobald G rieben, B erlin, (1 873)--the later ed itions o f t his b ook d elve m ore deeply into the subject; and Neue Grundgesetze zur rationellen Physik und Chemie, Volume 1, C hapter 1 , F ues's V erlag (R . R eisland), L eipzig, (1 878/1886), p p. 1 -34; and Robert Mayer, der Galilei des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, E. Schmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880-1895). 2536. R . M ewes, " Das W esen d er M aterie u nd d es N aturerkennens", Zeitschrift f u"r Luftschiffahrt, V olume 8, N umber 7, (1889), pp. 158-162; an d "U" ber die A bleitung des Weberschen G rundgesetzes au s d em D opplerschen P rinzip", Physik d es A" thers, Pa rt 1, (1892), p p. 1 -3, P art 2 , (1 894), p p. 1 3-16, 1 8-19, 3 3. T hese a re r eprinted in p art in "Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884-1894) mit einem geschichtlichen Anhang", Gesammelte Arbeiten von Rudolf Mewes, Volume 1, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920), pp. 25-33, 36-47. 2537. J. J . B aumann, Die Le hren v on Raum , Ze it und M athematik i n de r neuere n Philosophie, Volume 2, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1868), pp. 658 ff. 2538. F. A. Lange, Logische Studien: Ein Beitrag zur Neubegru"ndung der formalen Logik und der Erkenntnisstheorie, J. Baedeker, Iserlohn, (1877). 2539. G . T eichmu"ller, Die w irkliche u nd die s cheinbare W elt: neu e G rundlegung der Metaphysik, W. Koebner, Breslau, (1882). 2540. E. H. Synge, "The Space-Time Hypothesis before Minkowski", Nature, Volume 106, Number 2 647, (2 7 J anuary 1 921), p . 6 93. See also: G . W indred, "The H istory of Mathematical Time: II", Isis, Volume 20, Number 1, (November, 1933), pp. 192-219, at 197. 2668 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2541. M enyhe'rt (Melchior) Pala'gyi, Neue Theorie des Raumes und der Zeit, Engelmanns, Leipzig, (1901); reprinted in Zur W eltmechanik, B eitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1925). 2542. R . M ewes, " Das W esen d er M aterie u nd d es N aturerkennens", Zeitschrift f u"r Luftschiffahrt, V olume 8 , N umber 7 , (1 889), p p. 158-162, at 1 60. See al so: " U"ber d ie Ableitung d es W eberschen G rundgesetzes au s d em D opplerschen P rinzip", Physik des A"thers, Part 1, (1892), pp. 1-3, Part 2, (1894), pp. 13-16, 18-19, 33. These are reprinted in part in "W issenschaftliche B egru"ndung der R aumzeitlehre oder R elativita"tstheorie (1884- 1894) m it ein em ge schichtlichen A nhang", Gesammelte A rbeiten vo n R udolf M ewes, Volume 1, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920), pp. 25-33, 36-47. 2543. J. H. Ziegler, Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 1 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1902); and Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 2 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag A rt. In stitut O rell F u"ssli, Z u"rich, (1 903); and Die wahre Einheit von Religion un d W issenschaft. V ier A bhandlungen v on J. H. Z iegler, 1 . U eber d ie w ahre Bedeutung das Begriffs Natur. 2. Ueber das wahre Wesen der sogennanten Schwerkraft. 3. Ueber der wahre S ystem der chemischen E lemente. 4 . U eber der Sonnengott von Sippar,Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1904); and Die wahre Ursache der hellen Lichtstrahlung des Radiums, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1904); Second Improved Edition (1905). 2544. R . M arcolongo, " Sugli in tegrali delle eq uazione d ell'elettro d inamica", Atti d ella Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di scienze fisiche, mathematiche e naturali, Series 5, Volume 15, (1 Semestre, April, 1906), pp. 344-349. 2545. H. Bergson, Time and Free Will: An Essay on the Immediate Data of Consciousness, G. Allen, New York, Macmillan, (1921). 2546. " Ueber d ie E ntwicklung d er R aumvorstellungen", Zeitschrift f u"r Philosophie und philosophische K ritik, (1866), translated b y P hillip E . B. Jourdain in M ach's History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, Open Court, Chicago, (1911), pp. 88- 90. 2547. B. Stewart and P. G. Tait, The Unseen Universe, M acmillan and Company, London and New York, (1886, 5 Ed. 1876), p. 221.th 2548. E. A. Poe, Eureka, (1848). 2549. I . K ant, Kant's I naugural D issertation of 1770: Tr anslated i nto Engl ish, w ith an Introduction and Discussion, Columbia University Contributions to Philosophy, Psychology and Educa tion, V olume 1, N umber 2, C olumbia C ollege, N ew Y ork, ( 1894), Se ction 3, Paragraph 14, p. 62, note 1. See also: G. Windred, "The History of Mathematical Time: II", Isis, Volume 20, Number 1, (November, 1933), pp. 192-219, at 203. 2550. D'Alembert, "DIMENSION", ENCYCLOPE'DIE, OU DICTIONNAIRE RAISONNE' DES S CIENCES, DE S A RTS E T DE S ME' TIERS, P AR UN E S OCIETE' DE GE NS DE LETTRES Volume 4, p. 1010. See: R. C. Archibald, "Time as a Fourth Dimension", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Volume 20, Number 8, (May, 1914), pp. 409-412. 2551. J. L. Lagrange (ca. 1797), "Application de The'orie des Fonctions a la Me'chanique", OEuvres de Lagr ange, V olume 9, Part 3, C hapter 1, G authier-Villars, Pa ris, ( 1881), pp. 337-344, at 3 37. See also: J . L . L agrange, Mecanique A nalytic, C hez la V euve D esaint, Paris, (1 788); and The'orie des Fonctions Analytiques, V olume 4, Third Part, C hapter 1, Section 1, Nouvelle e'dition, Courcier, Paris, (1813); Fourth Edition, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1881). See also: G. S. Klu"gel, "Abmessung", Mathematisches Wo"rterbuch, Volume 1, E. B. Schwickert, Leipzig, (1803), pp. 3-7, at 7. 2552. J. Locke, Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Chapter 15, Section 12. Notes 2669 2553. H. More, Enchiridion Metaphysicum: sive de rebus incorporeis succincta et luculenta Dissertatio. Opera O mnia, tum q uae L atine`, tum q uae A nglice` scri pta su nt; nunc vero Latinitate donata, Volume 2, Part 1, Chapter 28, Section 7, E. Flesher, London, (1671), p. 384 rep roduced b y T hommes P ress, B ristol, England, Dulles, V irginia, (1 997). Cf. R. Zimmermann, Henry More und die vierte Dimension des Raumes, C. Gerold's Sohn, Wien, (1881). 2554. P. G. Tait and B. Stewart, The Unseen Universe; or Physical Speculations on a Future State, Macmillan, London, (1875). See also: T. L. Nichols, The Spiritualist Newspaper: A Record of the Progress of the Science and Ethics of Spiritualism, London, (12 April 1878), p. 1 75; and (1 9 A pril 1 878), p . 1 89. See al so: M . W irth, Herrn P rofessor Z o"llner's Hypothese i ntelligenter vi erdimensionaler W esen u nd s eine E xperimente m it dem amerikanischen Medium Herrn Slade. Ein Vortrag, gehalten am 25. Oct. und 1. Nov., 1878, im Akademisch-Philosophischen Verein zu Leipzig und als Aufruf zur Parteiergreifung an die deutschen Studenten, O. Mutze, Leipzig, (1878). See also: F. Michelis, Ist die Annahme eines R aumes m it m ehr a ls d rei D imensionen w issenschaftlich b erechtigt? e ine a n d ie Addresse des Herrn Professor Dr. Zo"llner zu Leipzig gerichtete Frage, Fr. W agner'schen Buchh., Freiburg in Baden, (1879). See also: O. Simony, U"ber spiritistische Manifestationen vom n aturwissenschaftlichen S tandpunkte, H artleben, W ien, (1 884). See al so: C harles Garner, under the pseudonym Stuart C . C umberland, Besucher aus dem Jenseits, Breslau, (1885). See also: C. Cranz, "Gemeinversta"ndliches u"ber die sogenannte vierte Dimension", Sammlung ge meinversta"ndlicher w issenschaftlicher Vor tra"ge, Ne w S eries, Vo lume 5, Number 1 12/113, (1 890), p p. 5 67-636; and "D ie vi erte D imension i n der Astronomie", Himmel und Erde, Volume 4, (1891), pp. 55-73. See also: E. Carpenter, From Adam's peak to Elephanta: sketches in Ceylon and In dia, MacMillan and S. Sonnenschein, New York, (1892). See also: A. Willink, The World of the Unseen; An Essay on the Relation of Higher Space to Things Eternal, Macmillan, New York, (1893). See also: F . P odmore, Studies in Psychical Research, P utnam, N ew Y ork, ( 1897); r eproduced b y A rno P ress, N ew Y ork, (1975); and Modern Spiritualism: A History and a Criticism, Methuen, London, (1902). See also: S chrey vo n K algen, Dimensionen. Eine neu e W eltanschauung. D ie B eweis der Zo"llnerschen T heorie, O . M utze, Leipzig, (1 901). See al so: R . J. C ampbell, The N ew Theology, Macmillan, New York, (1907). This work drew sharp criticism, and several books were published in an effort to refute it. See also: W. W. Smith, A Theory of the Mechanism of Survival: The Fourth Dimension and its Applications, Kegan Paul, London, (1920). 2555. Louis-Se'bastien Mercier, L'an deux mille quatre cent quarante: re've s'il en fu^t jamais, Londres, (1 771). E nglish tra nslation: Memoirs of the Yea r Two T housand F ive Hundred, Multiple E ditions. See al so: W . I rving, Rip V an W inkle, c a. 1820 i n The Sk etch Book , Multiple E ditions. See al so: A. E . A bbott, Flatland: A R omance of M any D imensions, Seeley, London, (1884). See also: A. T. Schofield, Another World; or the Fourth Dimension, Swan S onnenschein, N ew Y ork, (1 888). See: N ature, V olume 38 , p. 36 3. See also: E. Bellamy, Looking Backward, Houghton, Mifflin, (1888). See also: M. Twain, A Connecticut Yankee in King Author's Court, (1889), Multiple Editions. See also: G. Macdonald, Lilith: A Romance, Dodd, Mead and Company, New York, (1895). See also: H. G. Wells, The Time Machine, Heinemann, London, (1895) see: Bernard Bergonzi, "The Publication of The Time Machine 1 894-5", The R eview o f E nglish S tudies, N ew Ser ies, V olume 11, N umber 41, (February, 1960), pp. 42-51; stable JSTOR URL: . 2670 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein H. G. Wells, "The R emarkable Case of Davidson's E yes", The Stolen B acillus and other Incidents, M ethuen, L ondon, (1 895); and The W onderful V isit, C hapter 7 , J . M . D ent, London, (1 895), p p. 2 6ff.; and " The P lattner S tory", The P lattner S tory a nd O thers, Methuen, London, (1897); and The Invisible Man: A G rotesque Romance, C. A. Pearson, London, (1897); and "The Stolen Body", Twelve Stories and Dream, Macmillan, London, (1903). See a lso: J . C onrad an d F . M . H ueffer, The Inh eritors, D oubleday, P age & Company, New York, (1901). See also: A. Robida, L'Horloge des Sie`cles, F. Juven, Paris, (1902). See also: D . M . Y . S ommerville, " A V isit f rom th e F ourth D imension", College Echoes, St. Andrews U niversity Magazine, Cupar, Fife, Volume 12, (1901), pp. 166-168; and "A Loophole in Space", College Echoes, St. Andrews University Magazine, Cupar, Fife, Volume 1 5, (1 904), p p. 1 06-109. See al so: W . B usch, Eduards Tr aum, Fo urth Ed ition, Bassermann, M u"nchen, (1 904), p . 1 8,85. Cf. P . C arus, Open C ourt, V olume 8, N umber 4266, (1908), p. 115. See also: G. Griffith, The Mummy and Miss Nitocris: A Phantasy of the Four th D imension, T . W erner L aurie, L ondon, (1 906). See a lso: C . H . H inton, An Episode o f F latland, o r H ow a P lane F olk D iscovered th e T hird D imension, to w hich is Added an Outline of the History of Unaea, Sonnenschein, London, (1907); reviewed Nature, Volume 76 , p. 2 46. D . B urger pu blished a third book on A bbott's "F latland" t heme, Sphereland, Thomas Y. Crowell Co., New York, (1965). See also: G. Apollinaire, Le RoiLune. 2556. J. K. F. Zo"llner, U"ber die Natur der Cometen. Beitra"ge zur Geschichte und Theorie der E rkenntnis, W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 872); and "O n S pace of F our D imensions", Quarterly J ournal of Sc ience, N ew S eries, V olume 8 , (1 878), p p. 2 27-237; and D ie transcendentale Physik und di e sogenannte Philosophie; e ine de utsche Antwort auf e ine "sogenannte w issenschaftliche F rage", L . S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 879); and Wissenschaftliche A bhandlungen, I n F our V olumes, S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 878-1881); especially, as noted by Sommerville: "Ueber Wirkungen in die Ferne", Volume 1, Chapter 1, pp. 220 ff. and 272 ff.; "Analogien zwischen den Gesetzen der Elektrodynamik und den Gesetzen d er R aumanschauung", V olume 1 , C hapter 6 , p p. 499 ff.; and "T homson's Da"monen und die Schatten Plato's", Volume 1, Chapter 13, pp. 724ff.; and "Zur Metaphysik des R aumes", V olume 2 , C hapter25, p p. 8 92-941 a nd 1 173-1182; " Die T ranscendentale Physik und die sogenannte Philosophie", Volume 3, Vorrede, pp. lxxxvii ff.; Partial English translation by C . C . M assey, Transcendental Phys ics: An A ccount of Expe rimental Investigations from t he Sci entific Treat ises of Joh ann C arl F riedrich Z ollner, W . H. Harrison, London, (1880), and Colby & Rich, Boston, (1881); and Arno Press, New York, (1976); and Das Skalen-Photometer: ein neues Instrument zur mechanischen Messung des Lichtes; nebst Beitra"gen zur Geschichte und Theorie der mechansichen Photometrie ; mit. . . e inem N achtrag zu m d ritten B ande d er " Wissenschaftlichen A bhandlungen" u" ber d ie "Geschichte der vierten Dimension" und die "hypnotischen Versuche des Hrn. Professor Weinhold etc." , S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 879); and Zur Aufkla"rung des D eutschen V olkes u"ber Inhalt und Aufgabe der Wissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen von F. Zo"llner, Staackmann, Leipzig, (1880). For the h istory of th is m ovement, see: C . C ranz, " Gemeinversta"ndliches u" ber d ie sogenannte vi erte D imension", Sa mmlung gem einversta"ndlicher w issenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, N ew Series, V olume 5, N umber 112/113, (1890), pp. 567-636; and "Die vierte Dimension in der Astronomie", Himmel und Erde, Volume 4, (1891), pp. 55-73. 2557. B . R iemann, " Neue m athematische P rincipien d er N aturphilosophie", Bernhard Riemann's G esammelte m athematische W erke u nd w issenschaftlicher N achlass, B . G. Teubner, Lei pzig, ( 1892), pp . 52 8-532; r eprinted by D over, N ew Y ork, ( 1953). F or an analysis of th is p aper a nd ad ditional relev ant r eferences, see: D. L augwitz, Bernhard Notes 2671 Riemann 1826-1866 Turning Points in the Conception of Mathematics, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (1999), pp. 281-287. 2558. E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, Illinois, (1960), footnote pp. 589-591. See also: W. M. W undt, Der Spiritismus: eine sogenannte wissenschaftliche Frage, W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 879). C . C ranz, " Gemeinversta"ndliches u" ber d ie sogenannte vi erte D imension", Sa mmlung gem einversta"ndlicher w issenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, N ew Series, V olume 5, N umber 112/113, (1890), pp. 567-636; and "Die vierte Dimension in der Astronomie", Himmel und Erde, Volume 4, (1891), pp. 55-73. 2559. A. E. Dolbear, Matter, Ether and Motion, Lee and Shepard Publishers, Boston, (1894). 2560. T. P. Hall, "The Possibility of a Realization of Four-Fold Space", Science, Volume 19, Number 484, (May 13, 1892), pp. 272-274. 2561. E. C. Sanford, "The Possibility of a Realization of Four-Fold Space", Science, Volume 19, Number 488, (June 10, 1892), p. 332. 2562. H . S chubert, " The F ourth D imension. M athematical an d S piritual", The M onist, Volume 3, Number 3, (April, 1893), pp. 402-449, at 449; reprinted in Mathematic Essays and Recreations, Open Court, Chicago, (1898), pp. 64-111, at 111; English translation by T. J. M cCormack of Mathematische M ussestunden: Ei ne Sam mlung v on G eduldspielen, K unststu"cken und U nterhaltungsaufgaben m athem atischer N atur, v arious editions/publishers. 2563. G . S . F ullerton, "O n S pace of F our D imensions", The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, Volume 18, Number 2, (April, 1884), pp. 113-121. 2564. F. Bacon, Novum Organum, URL: 2565. P. G. Tait, "Zo"llner's Scientific Papers", Nature, (28 March 1878), pp. 420-422. 2566. See: "Has Einstein Turned Physics into Metaphysics?", Current Opinion, Volume 70, (June, 1921), pp. 803-805. 2567. See: C.M. Ingleby, "Transcendent Space", Nature, Volume 1, (January 13, 1870), p. 289; (February 17, 1870), p. 407; and "Prof. Clifford on Curved Space", Nature,Volume 7, (February 13, 1873), pp. 282-283; C.M. Ingleby, "The A ntinomies of K ant", Nature, Volume 7, (February 6, 1 873), p . 2 62; and W . K . C lifford, "The U nreasonable", Nature, Volume 7 , (F ebruary 13, 1 873), p . 2 82; and C .M. Ingleby, " The U nreasonable", Nature, Volume 7 , (F ebruary 2 0, 1 873), p p. 3 02-303. See al so: S. Roberts, "Remarks on Mathematical T erminology, and t he Ph ilosophic B earing of R ecent M athematical Speculations concerning the Realities of Space", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Volume 14, (November 9, 1882), pp. 5-15, at p. 9. See also: A. Cayley, Presidential Address R eport of the B ritish A ssociation f or the A dvancement of Science, S outhport Meeting, Lo ndon, (1883), p p. 3-37; and The C ollected M athematical Paper s of Ar thur Cayley, Volume 11, Cambridge University Press, (1889-1897), pp. 429-459, at p. 436. See also: E. C. Sanford, in response to T. P. Hall's "The Possibility of a Realization of Four-Fold Space", Science, Volume 19, Number 488, (June 10, 1892), p. 332.; Hall's paper: Science, Volume 19, Number 484, (May 13, 1892), pp. 272-274. See also: J. H. Hyslop, "The Fourth Dimension o f S pace", The Philosophical Review, Volume 5, Number 4, (July, 1896), pp. 352-370. See also: L. J. Lafleur, "Time as a Fourth Dimension", The Journal of Philosophy, Volume 3 7, N umber 7 , (2 8 M arch 1 940), p p. 1 69-178. See al so: C . T . K. C hari, " On Representations of Time as `The Fourth Dimension' and their Metaphysical Inadequacy (in Discussions)", Mind, New Series, Volume 58, Number 230, (April, 1949), pp. 218-221. 2568. F . E ngels, Anti-Du"hring: H errn E ugen D u"hrings U mwa"lzung d er W issenschaft, Numerous Editions--Numerous Translations (Chinese, Korean, Czech, Hungarian, Spanish, French, Greek, English: Anti-Du"hring: Herr Eugen Du"hring's Revolution in Science, etc.). 2672 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2569. R. Mewes, Du"hring appears in numerous places in Mewes' writings in the Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie (numerous titles through time) which he edited, and in his collected works. E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, Illinois, (1960), p p. x xiv, 4 42, 6 03. A. M oszkowski, Einstein: T he Sea rcher, E . P . D utton, N ew York, (1921), pp. 54-56. 2570. J. B . S tallo, "T he C oncepts and T heories of M odern P hysics", The I nternational Scientific Series, Volume XLII, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., (1882), p. 269. 2571. J. H . H yslop, " The F ourth D imension of S pace", The P hysical R eview, V olume 5, Number 4, (July, 1896), pp. 352-370. 2572. E. H. Cutler, "Fourth Dimension Absurdities", with editorial notes by H. P. Manning, The Fourth Dimension Simply Explained, Dover, New York, (1960), pp. 60-69, at 60-61. 2573. See: H. P. Manning, Geometry of Four Dimensions, Macmillan, New York, (1914); reprinted D over, U.S.A., (1956), pp. 2-3; G . J. W hitrow, " Why Physical Space has T hree Dimensions", The B ritish Jou rnal for the P hilosophy of Science, V olume 6, N umber 21, (May, 1955), p p. 1 3-31, at 1 8-19; J. W allis, A T reatise o f A lgebra, Bot h H istorical and Practical, Printed by John Playford for Richard Davis, London, (1685), p. 126; with regards to M ichael Stifel, reference i s m ade t o h is r evision of C hristoff Rudolff's Die C oss, Ko"nigsberg, (1553), reprinted Die Coss Christoffe Rudolffs mit scho"nen Exempeln der Coss durch M ichael S tifel g ebessert u nd seh r g emehrt, W . Janson, A msterdam, ( 1615)--as described by David Eugene Smith, Rara Arithmetica, Ginn and Company, Boston, London, New York, (1908), p. 258. 2574. H . P . M anning, Geometry of Four D imensions, M acmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 914); reprinted Dover, U.S.A., (1956), p. 1. 2575. H . P . M anning, Geometry of Four D imensions, M acmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 914); reprinted Dover, U.S.A., (1956), p. 1. 2576. A. Einstein and J. Laub, "U"ber die elektromagnetischen Grundgleichungen f u"r bewegte Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 26, (1908), p. 532. 2577. A . E instein, "E rkla"rung der Perihelbewegung des M erkur aus der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 831- 839; r eproduced i n The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 6, D ocument 24; English translation by B. Doyle, A Source Book in Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), which is reproduced in The Collected Papers. 2578. A. Einstein, "Space, Ether and Field in Physics", Forum Philosophicum, Volume 1, Number 2, (December, 1930), p. 182. 2579. H . M inkowski, "Space a nd T ime", The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1952), p. 83. 2580. A . E instein, Sidelights o n R elativity, tra nslated b y: G . B . J effery an d W . P erret, Methuen & Co., London, (1922); republished, unabridged and unaltered: Dover, New York, (1983), p. 23. 2581. See: W . P auli, Encyklopa"die de r m athematischen W issenschaften, 5 , 2 , 1 9, B . G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1 921), p p. 5 39-775, at 5 48; L . G raetz, Der A" ther u nd d ie Relativita"tstheorie, J. E ngelhorn[']s [successor], S tuttgart, ( 1923), p. 79 ; H . T hirring, "Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper und spezielle Relativita"tstheorie", Handbuch der Physik, Volume 12 ( "Theorien de r El ektrizita"t El ektrostatik"), Spr inger, B erlin, ( 1927), p. 264, footnote 2. Notes 2673 2582. P . S piller, Die U rkraft des W eltalls nach ih rem W esen u nd W irken a uf all en Naturgebieten, Stuhr'schen Buchhandlung, Berlin, (1876), p. 132. 2583. H. A. Lorentz, Collected Papers, Volume 5, Martinus Nijhoff, (1937), pp. 3-4; reprint of Versuch ei ner T heorie der E lectrischen u nd op tischen E rscheinungen i n bew egten Ko"rpern, E. J. Brill, Leiden, (1895); unaltered reprint by B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906). 2584. H . S chubert, " The F ourth D imension. M athematical an d S piritual", The M onist, Volume 3, N umber 3, ( April, 1893) , p p. 4 02-449, a t 413- 414; r eprinted i n Mathematic Essays an d R ecreations, Open C ourt, Chicago, (1898), p p. 64-111, at 7 5-76; E nglish translation b y T . J. M cCormack of Mathematische M ussestunden: Ei ne Sam mlung v on Geduldspielen, K unststu"cken und U nterhaltungsaufgaben m athematischer N atur, various editions/publishers. 2585. H . S chubert, " The F ourth D imension. M athematical an d S piritual", The M onist, Volume 3, Number 3, (April, 1893), pp. 402-449, at 449; reprinted in Mathematic Essays and Recreations, Open Court, Chicago, (1898), pp. 64-111, at 111; English translation by T. J. M cCormack of Mathematische M ussestunden: E ine Sam mlung v on G eduldspielen, K unststu"cken un d U nterhaltungsau fgaben m athem atischer N atur, v arious editions/publishers. 2586. E. Wo"lffing, "Die vierte Dimension", Die Umschau, Volume 1, Number 18, (1897), pp. 309-314, at 312. 2587. A rchbishop T illotson, Sermons, F ourth E dition, V olume 6 , S ermon 6 , C hiswell, London, (1704), pp. 156-157. 2588. Quoted in C. L. Poor, "What Einstein Really Did", Scribner's Magazine, Volume 88, (July-December 1 930), pp . 52 7-538, at 52 7. P oor w as ver y m uch aw are of t he f act t hat Einstein w ould p lagiarize k nown fo rmulas b y irra tionally asserting known empirical fa cts as if a p riori f irst pr inciples a nd t hen pr etend t o "de duce"--through i nduction--the hypotheses and equations of his predecessors, to then deduce the same known empirical facts as c onclusions f rom t he hy potheses a nd e quations he ha d t aken f rom o thers wi thout acknowledgment, in a fallacy of Petitio P rincipii. C harles La ne Po or quo ted A nthony Berkeley (a. k. a. A. B. Cox, a. k. a. Francis Iles) in the context of Einstein's fabricated and vague in ductions b y fall acy of Petitio P rincipii, artfully p osing as d eductions. P oor also accused Einstein and his coterie of making too hasty of universal generalizations of specific terrestrial phenomena. 2589. Hilbert's proofs are contained in the file: Cod. M s. D. Hilbert 634, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek Go"ttingen. The complete proofs are transcribed in: C. J. Bjerknes, Anticipations of Einstein in the General Theory of Relativity, XTX Inc., Downers Grove, Illinois, (2003), pp. 224-248. Facsimiles of the mutilated pages 7 and 8, and page 11 of the proofs are published in: F. Winterberg, "On `Belated Decision in the Hilbert-Einstein Priority D ispute', p ublished b y L . C orry, J. R enn, an d J . S tachel", Zeitschrift f u"r Naturforschung A, Volume 59a, Number 10, (October, 2004), pp. 715-719, at 716-718. 2590. L. C orry, J. Renn, and J. S tachel, "Belated D ecision in the H ilbert-Einstein Priority Dispute", Science, Volume 278, (14 November 1997), pp. 1270-1273. 2591. See: V. P. Vizgin, "On the Discovery of the Gravitational Field Equations by Einstein and Hilbert: New Materials", Uspekhi Fizicheskikh Nauk, Volume 44, Number 12, (2001), pp. 1283-1298. See also: D. E. Rowe, "Einstein Meets Hilbert: At the Crossroads of Physics and M athematics", Physics in P erspective, V olume 3, N umber 4, (November, 2001), pp. 379-424. See also: D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000), pp. 294-295. See also: R. Schulmann, et al., Editors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. liv, note 20; p. 196, note 3; pp. 2 22-223, n ote 2 . and M . Ja nssen, et a l., E ditors, The C ollected P apers of A lbert 2674 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einstein, Volume 7, Princeton University Press, (2002), p. 139, note 4. 2592. The Associated Press covered the story: "Study Confirms Einstein Originated Theory of Relativity", (18 November 1997); and "Study Settles Einstein Theories", (18 November 1997). See al so: C . S uplee, "R esearchers Definitively R ule E instein D id N ot P lagiarize Relativity T heory", The W ashington P ost, (1 4 N ovember 1 997), p . A 24. See also: Daily Mail, L ondon, (1 4 N ovember 1 997), p . 3 7. See al so: " Einstein C leared o f S tealing H is Greatest Discovery", The Record, Kitchner-Waterloo, Ontario, (14 November 1997), p. A11. See also: "Research Shows Einstein didn't Steal Ideas fo r T heory", Calgary H erald, (14 November 1 997), p. A 7. See al so: "Ei nstein's R ival wa s R elatively La te wi th So lution: Investigation R emoves S tigma o f P lagiarism from S cientist's M ilestone T heory", The Ottawa Citizen, (14 November 1997), p. A13: Byline Roger Highfield, The Daily Telegraph. See al so: " Albert E instein", Chicago Su n-Times, (1 6 N ovember 1 997), p . 4 4. See al so: "Asides", Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, (16 November 1997), Editorial Section, p. C-2. See also: W. J. Broad, "Findings Back Einstein In a P lagiarism Dispute", The New York Times, (18 November 1997), p. F2. See also: "Einstein", Television Broadcast WFSB-TV Eyewitness News, (18 November 1997, 5:00-5:30 PM Eastern Time). See also: "Albert Einstein", Radio Broadcast WMAQ-AM All News, (18 November 1997, 3:00-4:00 PM). See also: "After All This S pace-Time, E instein is Cleared of P lagiarism", Canadian Bu siness a nd C urrent Affairs: Globe & Mail Metro Edition, (22 November 1997). See also: "Somewhere, Einstein must b e S miling", St. P etersburg T imes, (23 N ovember 19 97), P erspective, E ditorials Section, p . 2 D. See al so: " Einstein W eathers th e G ale", Rocky Mo untain Ne ws, ( 22 November 1997), Editorial Section F, p. 69A. See also: "Einsteins Ehrenrettung: Physiker ist allein iger V ater d er a llgemeinen R elativitaetstheorie", Sueddeutsche Ze itung, ( 27 November 1 997). See a lso: " After D ecades of D oubt, E xperts Give E instein H is Due, Relatively Speaking: His Theory Came First, Journal Says", Star Tribune, Minneapolis, (28 November 1997), p. 29.A. See also: "Einstein Cleared", The Jerusalem Post, (30 November 1997), p . 1 0. See al so: "Ei nstein di d no t Pl agiarize H ilbert's R elativity Theo ry, St udy Concludes", St. L ouis Dispatch, (7 D ecember 1 997), p . A .11. See al so: "S earching f or Math's Holy Grail: The Misadventures of Those Who Tackled--and Finally Solved--", The San F rancisco C hronicle, (7 D ecember 1 997), S unday R eview S ection, p . 5 . See al so: "Einstein und Hilbert", Neue Zuercher Zeitung, (12 December 1997), Briefe and die NZZ Section, p. 71. See also: R. Scharf, "Allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie nicht von Hilbert beendet Historische Klarstellung", Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, (14 January 1998). 2593. C . J. B jerknes, Albert E instein : T he Inc orrigible P lagiarist, X TX In c., D owners Grove, Illinois, (2002). 2594. F . W interberg, "O n `B elated D ecision i n t he H ilbert-Einstein P riority D ispute', published by L. Corry, J. Renn, and J. Stachel", Zeitschrift fu"r Naturforschung A, Volume 59a, Number 10, (October, 2004), pp. 715-719. 2595. C. J. Bjerknes, "A Theory of Einstein the Irrational Plagiarist", The Canberra Times, (19 September 2002). 2596. Infinite Energy Magazine, Volume 8, Number 49, (May/June, 2003), pp. 65-68. 2597. T . S auer, "T he R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote o n the F oundations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575. 2598. English: A . A . Lo gunov, M . A . M estvirishvili a nd V . A . Pe trov, "H ow W ere t he Hilbert-Einstein E quations Discovered?" Physics-Uspekhi, V olume 47 , N umber 6, ( June, 2004), pp. 607-621. Russian: A. A. Logunov, M. A. Mestvirishvili and V. A. Petrov, "How were the Hilbert-Einstein equations discovered?" Uspekhi Fizicheskikh Nauk, Volume 174, Number 6, (2004), pp. 663-678. Notes 2675 2599. V. P. V izgin, "On the discovery of the gravitational field equations by Einstein and Hilbert: new m aterials", Uspekhi Fizicheskikh Nauk, Volume 44, Number 12, (2001), pp. 1283-1298. 2600. English: A . A . Lo gunov, M . A . M estvirishvili a nd V . A . Pe trov, "H ow W ere t he Hilbert-Einstein E quations Discovered?" Physics-Uspekhi, V olume 47 , N umber 6, ( June, 2004), pp. 607-621. Russian: A. A. Logunov, M. A. Mestvirishvili and V. A. Petrov, "How were the Hilbert-Einstein equations discovered?" Uspekhi Fizicheskikh Nauk, Volume 174, Number 6, (2004), pp. 663-678. 2601. C. Suplee, "Researchers Definitively Rule Einstein Did Not Plagiarize R elativity Theory", The Washington Post, (14 November 1997), p. A24. 2602. L . C orry, J . R enn a nd J . S tachel, " Belated D ecision in th e H ilbert-Einstein P riority Dispute", Science, Volume 278, (14 November 1997), pp. 1270-1273, at 1271. 2603. A r edacted q uote f rom: J. R enn an d J . Stachel's q uotation of T horne's w ords, "Hilbert's Foundation of Physics: From a Theory of Everything to a Constituent of General Relativity", Preprint 118, Max-Planck-Institut fu"r Wissenschaftsgeschichte, (1999), p. 1. The authors cite: K. S. Thorne, Black Holes and Time Warps: Einstein's Outrageous Legacy, W. W. Norton, New York, London, (1994), p. 117. 2604. M . P lanck, " Zur D ynamik b ewegter S ysteme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften, Sitzung der ph ysikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (13 June 1907), pp. 541-570. A. Einstein, "U"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip und die aus demselben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1908), pp. 411-462, at 414. 2605. D. Hilbert, "Mathematische Probleme", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1900), pp. 253-297. English translation by M. W. Newson, "Mathematical Problems", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Volume 8, (1902), pp. 437-479. 2606. T . S auer, "T he R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote o n th e Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 540-541 and 555. 2607. A . E instein, "Zur allgemeinen R elativita"tstheorie (N achtrag)", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Pr eussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin der phy sikalischmathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 799-801; which was submitted on 11 November 1915 and was published on 18 November 1915. This article is reprinted in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 22. A. Einstein, "Erkla"rung der Perihelbewegung des M erkur au s d er a llgemeinen R elativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, Si tzung de r phy sikalischmathematischen C lasse, ( 1915), p p. 803, 831- 839; pp. 831- 839 a re r eproduced i n The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Vo lume 6 , Document 2 4; E nglish translation b y B. Doyle, "E xplanation of t he Peri helion M otion of M ercury f rom t he G eneral T heory of Relativity", A Source Book in Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), which is reproduced in The Collected Papers. 2608. H ilbert t o E instein, A . M . H entschel tr anslator, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, V olume 8 , D ocument 1 40, P rinceton U niversity P ress, ( 1998), p . 1 44. In conformity with the original German text, I have replaced "handsome" with "beautiful". 2609. E instein to H ilbert, A . M . H entschel tr anslator, The Collected Papers o f A lbert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 144, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 146-147. 2610. E instein to H ilbert, A . M . Hentschel tr anslator, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 148, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 148. 2611. H. Weyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 239. 2676 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2612. Letter from G. Herglotz to D. Hilbert, date not known, SUB Cod. M s. Hilbert 147. Citation f rom: T. Sa uer, "Th e Rel ativity o f D iscovery: H ilbert's Fi rst N ote o n t he Foundations o f P hysics", Archive for History of Exact Sci ences, V olume 53, N umber 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 568, note 156. 2613. T . S auer, "T he R elativity o f D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote on t he Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 568, note 156. 2614. T. Sauer, "The Relativity of Discovery: Hilbert's First Note on the Foundations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 545. 2615. See: W . K aufmann, " U"ber d ie K onstitution d es E lektrons", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1905), pp. 949-956; and "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Annalen der Physik, Volume 19, (1906), pp. 487-553. M. P lanck,"Das P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen d er M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; and "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, Number 21, (1906), pp. 75 3-759, w ith a discussion on p p. 75 9-761. A . H . B ucherer, "M essungen an Becquerelstrahlen. Die e xperimentelle B esta"tigung der Lorentz-Einsteinschen T heorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Vol ume 9, Numbe r 22 , ( November 1, 19 08), pp . 75 5-762. P. Frank, "Die Ste llung des R elativita"tsprinzips im S ystem der Mechanik un d der Elektrodynamik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenscahften in Wien, Volume 118, (1909), pp. 373-446, at 376. M . B orn, "Zur K inematik de s s tarren K o"rpers i m Sy stem de s R elativita"tsprinzips", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1910), pp. 161-179, at 161. W. Ritz, "Das Prinzip der R elativita"t in der Optik. (A ntrittsrede zur H abilitation.)", Gesammelte Werke: OE uvres Publie'es par la Socie'te' Suisse de Physique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1911), pp. 509-518, at 516. E. Cohn, "Physikalisches u"ber Raum und Zeit", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 117ff.; Physikalisches u"ber Raum und Zeit, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1911). H. Weyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 165, 172, 327. E. Freundlich, The Foundations of Einstein's Theory of Gravitation, Second Edition, Methuen & Co., London, (1924). A. Reuterdahl, Scientific Theism Versus M aterialism, T he D evin-Adair C ompany, New York, (1920), pp. 174, 267, and 268. F. A. Lindemann, "Introduction" dated "March, 1920" in M. Schlick, Space and Time in Contemporary Physics, Oxford University Press, New Y ork, (1920), p. iv. H . R eichenbach, The Philosophy of Space & Time, D over, N ew York, (1958), p. 161. 2616. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische K lasse, ( 1915), pp. 395- 407. Hilbert f ollowed t his a rticle w ith: "D ie G rundlagen d er P hysik, ( Zweite M itteilung.)", Nachrichten v on de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1917), pp. 53-76; and "Die Grundlagen der Physik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 92, (1924), pp. 1-32. 2617. A. Einstein, "Die Feldgleichungen der Gravitation", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin der ph ysikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 844-847; reprinted in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, D ocument 25 . This was submitted 25 N ovember 19 15 and w as p ublished 2 D ecember 1915. Notes 2677 2618. In the republication of Felix Klein's "Zu Hilberts erster Note u"ber die Grundlagen der Physik", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische K lasse, (1 917), p p. 469-482; i n F . K lein, Gesammelte mathematische Abhandlungen, Volume 1, Chapter 31, Springer, Berlin, (1921), pp. 553-567, at 5 66; a notation point s out t hat i t w as H ilbert w ho deduced the field equations i n a scientific sy nthesis, befor e E instein, w hile E instein s imply a sserted t hem ( in a fallacy of Petitio P rincipii posing a s a n inductive a nalysis). E instein, him self, ac knowledged t hat Hilbert provided the deductive synthesis, which produced the equations, in Einstein's 1916 paper on Hamilton's principle. 2619. Letter from M. Born to D. Hilbert of 23 November 1915, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek G o"ttingen, Cod. M s. D . H ilbert 4 0 A : N r. 11 ; the r elevant part of which is reproduced in D . W uensch, ,,zwei w irkliche K erle``: N eues zur Entdeckung der Gravitationsgleichungen de r Al lgemeinen Rel ativita"tstheorie dur ch Al bert Ei nstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), pp. 73-74. 2620. See: L etter from A . E instein to A . S ommerfeld of 2 F ebruary 1 916, The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 186, Princeton University Press, (1998). 2621. J. M ehra, Einstein, H ilbert, and t he The ory of G ravitation, D . R eidel Publ ishing Company, D ordrecht, H olland, B oston, ( 1974), p. 44 . H . A . Lore ntz, "O ver E instein's Theorie d er Z waartekracht. I, I I, & I II", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 24, (1916), pp. 1389-1402, 1759-1774; Volume 25, (1916), pp. 468-486; English translation, " On E instein's T heory of G ravitation. I , I I & I II", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1917), pp. 1341-1354, 1354-1369; Volume 20, (1917), pp. 2-19, 20; reprinted in Collected Papers, Volume 5, M. Nijhoff, The Hague, (1934-39), pp. 246-313. 2622. H. Reichenbach, The Philosophy of Space & Time, Dover, New York, (1958), pp. 254- 255. 2623. E instein to Z angger, A . M . H entschel tr anslator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert Einstein, Volume 8 , D ocument 1 52, P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 998), p . 1 51. H ilbert described his theory as being of ideal beauty both in his letter to Einstein and in his lecture of 20 N ovember 1915 , a s i s s tated i n t he s econd pa ragraph o f bo th t he pr oofs a nd t he published paper. 2624. A . E instein, " Zur T heorie d er G ravitation", Sitzungsberichte de r N aturforschende Gesellschaft in Zu"rich. Vierteljahrsschrift 59., Part 2, (1914), pp. iv-vi. A. Einstein and A. Fokker, "Nordstro"msche Gravitationstheorie v om S tandpunkt d es absol uten Differntialkalku"ls", Annalen der Physik, Volume 44, (1914), pp. 321-328. 2625. A. Einstein, "Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 49, N umber 7, ( 1916), pp. 769- 822, a t 810. R eprinted The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 30. 2626. A . Einstein to A . S ommerfeld, The C ollected P apers of A lbert E instein, V olume 8, Part A, Document 96. It is not within the scope of this paper to thoroughly investigate the role o f G rossmann a nd t he t ragedy o f Ei nstein's b etrayal o f hi s t rust. Ther e i s a lready extensive literature on this subject. 2627. A. Einstein, "Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4 , V olume 4 9, N umber 7 , (1 916), p p. 7 69-822, a t 769, 8 10. The Pr inciple of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), pp. 109-164. 2628. A. Einstein, English translation by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 167, (1998), p. 163. 2678 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2629. J. M ehra, Einstein, H ilbert, and t he The ory of G ravitation, D . R eidel Publ ishing Company, Dordrecht, Holland, Boston, (1974), p. 84. 2630. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1915), pp. 395-407, at 405. 2631. D . H ilbert, "D ie G rundlagen d er P hysik", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 92, (1924), pp. 1-32, at 2. J. Mehra, Einstein, Hilbert, and the Theory of Gravitation, D. Reidel Publishing Company, Dordrecht, Holland, Boston, (1974), p. 84. 2632. I n ad dition to th e q uotations p resented h ere, see: A. J. K ox, et a l. E ditors, The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 6, D ocument 31 , N otes 3 an d 4, Pri nceton University Press, (1996), p. 346. See also: A. J. K ox, et al. E ditors, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part A, Document 278, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 366. 2633. A . E instein, " Hamilton's P rinciple an d th e General T heory of R elativity", The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 167. This is an English translation of "Hamiltonsches Prinzip und allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin der ph ysikalisch-mathematischen Classe, ( 1916), pp. 1111- 1116, a t 1111. R eprinted i n The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 41. 2634. A. Einstein, The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), pp. 191-193. "T" has been substituted for "T". 2635. E . W iechert, "P erihelbewegung des M erkur un d die al lgemeine M echanik", Nachrichten v on de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische K lasse, ( 26 Fe bruary 1916) , pp. 124- 141, a t 124- 125, 137; republished, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, (1916), pp. 442-448. Wiechert notes that the inertial-gravitational mass equivalence i s a n a p osteriori problem, no t a n a p riori principle, at page 126. 2636. Letter from G. Mie to D. Hilbert of 13 February 1916, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek Go"ttingen, Cod. Ms. David Hilbert 254; cited in D. Wuensch, ,,zwei wirkliche K erle`` N eues z ur Entdeckung der G ravitationsgleichungen d er A llgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie durch Albert Einstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), p. 91. 2637. F. Klein, "Zu Hilberts erster Note u"ber die Grundlagen der Physik", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, ( 1917), pp . 46 9-482; r epublished w ith nota tions in F . K lein, Gesammelte mathematische Abhandlungen, Volume 1, Chapter 31, Springer, Berlin, (1921), pp. 553-567. See also: Letter from Klein to W. Pauli, Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, u. a. = Sc ientific c orrespondence w ith B ohr, Ei nstein, H eisenberg, a. o. , Springer, N ew Y ork, (1 979), p p. 2 7-28. See al so: F. K lein, "F ragen zu E instein", Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek Go"ttingen, Cod. Ms. Felix Klein 22B, pp. 89-93, at 92-93; cited in D. Wuensch, ,,zwei wirkliche Kerle`` Neues zur Entdeckung der Gravitationsgleichungen de r Al lgemeinen Rel ativita"tstheorie dur ch Al bert Ei nstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), pp. 88-90. 2638. H. Weyl, "Gravitation and Electricity", The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 212; and Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 239. 2639. W. Pauli, "Relativita"tstheorie" Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss i hrer Anwendungen, V olume 5, P art 2, C hapter 19 , B . G . T eubner, Lei pzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, Notes 2679 New York, (1958). 2640. F. K ottler, "Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 6, Part 2, Chapter 22a, pp. 159- 237, at 199. See also: Kottler's letter to E instein of 30 M arch 1918, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Part B, Document 495, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 702-708. 2641. J . L armor, "O n t he N ature a nd A mount of t he G ravitational D eflexion of Li ght", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 45, Number 265, (January, 1923), pp. 243-256, at 250. 2642. W. C. Dampier, A History of Science and its Relations with Philosophy and Religion, Cambridge University Press, (1932), p. 427. 2643. E . W hittaker, A H istory o f th e T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, V olume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 76, 159, 170-175. 2644. J. M ehra, Einstein, Hilbert, and the Theory of Gravitation, D . R eidel, D ordrecht, Holland, Boston, (1974). 2645. J. E arman an d C . G lymour, "E instein and H ilbert: T wo M onths in t he History of General Relativity", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 19, Number 3, (1978), pp. 291-308, at 300-302. 2646. T . S auer, "The R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote on t he Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 545. 2647. T . S auer, "T he R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote o n th e Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 546. 2648. Private Communication 2649. A. Einstein, quoted in The Expanded Q uotable Einstein, collected and edited by A. Calaprice, Princeton University Press, (2000), pp. 306-307. 2650. A. Einstein quoted in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 153. 2651. A. Einstein quoted in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 39. 2652. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 102. 2653. R . H ighfield and P. C arter, The Private Lives of Albert E instein, St. Martin's Press, New Y ork, (1993), pp. 153-154. The authors propose the possibility of "an i nnocent explanation" for Mileva's condition, but their suggestion is unpersuasive. 2654. G . J. W hitrow, E ditor, Einstein: The Man and his Achievement, D over, N ew York, (1967), p. 21. 2655. M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter, the Search for Lieserl, Riverhead Books, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999). 2656. M . W inteler-Einstein, E nglish t ranslation by A . B eck, "A lbert Ei nstein--A Biographical S ketch", The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. xv-xxii, at xviii. 2657. P. Michelmore, Einstein, Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 43. M. Mariae to H. Saviae, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Document 125, Princeton University Press, (1987). 2658. M ichele Z ackheim, Einstein's D aughter, the S earch for L ieserl, Riverhead B ooks, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999), p. 244. 2680 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2659. " Deposition in D ivorce P roceedings" E nglish tr anslation b y A . M . H entschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 676, Princeton University Press, (1998), p . 7 13. See a lso: M. Z ackheim, Einstein's D aughter, t he S earch f or L ieserl, Riverhead Books, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999), pp. 78-79. 2660. M . W hite and J. G ribbin, Einstein, A Life in Science, Plume, New York, (1995), p. 123. 2661. See: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Ilse Einstein to Georg Nikolai, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998). 2662. Ilse Einstein to Georg Nikolai, English translation by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 565. See also: D. O verbye, Einstein in L ove: A Scientific R omance, V iking, N ew Y ork, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 22. See also: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998). 2663. L etter from A . E instein to " Berlin-Scho"neberg O ffice of T axation" o f 1 0 F ebruary 1920, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 3 06, P rinceton University Press, (2004), pp. 256-257, at 257. 2664. D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 22. See: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Ilse Einstein to G eorg Nikolai, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8, D ocument 54 5, P rinceton University Press, (1998). 2665. A. Einstein quoted in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 8. 2666. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), p. 293. 2667. R. Highfield and P. C arter, The Private Lives of Albert E instein, St. Martin's Press, New York, (1993), p. 148. 2668. P. A. B ucky, E instein, an d A . G . W eakland, " Einstein's R oving E ye", The P rivate Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 127-135. 2669. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 25. 2670. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 86, see also: p. 117. 2671. C. J. Bjerknes, Albert Einstein: The Incorrigible Plagiarist, XTX Inc., Downer Grove, Illinois, (2002). See al so: P . L angevin, " Le P hysicien", Revue de M e'taphysique e t de Morale, Volume 20, Number 5, (September, 1913), pp. 675-718. See also: H. A. Lorentz, "Deux m e'moires d e H enri Poincare' su r l a p hysique m athe'matique", Acta M athematica, Volume 38, ( 1921), pp. 293- 308; r eprinted i n OEuvres de Henri P oincare', V olume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. See also: W. P auli, " Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss i hrer Anwendungen, Volume 5, Part 2, Chapter 19, B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, London, E dinburgh, N ew Y ork, Toronto, S ydney, Paris, B raunschweig, (1958). See also: H. Thirring, "Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper und spezielle Relativita"tstheorie", Handbuch der Physik, Volume 12 ("Theorien der Elektrizita"t Elektrostatik"), Springer, Berlin, (1927), pp. 245-348, especially 264, 270, 275, 283. See also: S. Guggenheimer, The Einstein Theory Explained and Analyzed, Macmillan, New York, (1929). See also: J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1931). See also: J. Le Roux, "Le Proble`me Notes 2681 de la R elativite' d 'Apre`s les Id e'es d e P oincare'", Bulletin de l a Soc ie'te' S cientifique de Bretagne, Volume 14, (1937), pp. 3-10. See also: Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), especially pp. 27-77; and "Albert Einstein", Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1 , (1955), p p. 3 7-67. See also: G . H . K eswani, "O rigin and C oncept of Relativity, Parts I, II & III", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286-306; Volume 16, Number 61, (May, 1965), pp.19-32; Volume 1 6, N umber 6 4, (F ebruary, 1 966), p p. 2 73-294; and V olume 17, N umber 2, (August, 1966), pp. 149- 152; Volume 17, Number 3, (November, 1966), pp. 234-236. See also: G . H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister, "Intimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354. See also: G. B. Brown, "What is Wrong with Relativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics and the Physical Society, Volume 18, Number 3, (March, 1967), pp. 71-77. See also: C. Cuvaj, "Henri Poincare''s Mathematical Contributions to Relativity and the Poincare' Stresses", American Journal of Physics, V olume 3 6, (1968), pp. 1109-1111. See also: C. Giannoni, "Einstein and the Lorentz-Poincare' T heory of R elativity", PSA: Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, Volume 1970, (1970), pp. 575-589. JSTOR link: See also: J . M ehra, Einstein, H ilbert, and t he The ory of G ravitation, R eidel, D ordrecht, Netherlands, (1 974). See al so: W . K antor, Relativistic Propagation of L ight, C oronado Press, Lawrence, Kansas, (1976). See also: R. McCormmach, "Editor's Forward", Historical Studies i n t he P hysical Sci ences, V olume 7, ( 1976), pp . xi- xxxv. See al so: H. I ves, D. Turner, J. J. Callahan, R. Hazelett, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, Devin-Adair Co., Old G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979). See al so: J . L eveugle, " Henri P oincare' e t la Relativite'", La Jaune et la Rouge, Volume 494, (April, 1994), pp. 29-51; and La Relativite', Poincare' e t E instein, P lanck, H ilbert: H istoire v e'ridique d e la T he'orie d e la R elativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, P ublishing D epartment of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995); and The Theory of Gravity, Nauka, Moscow, (2001). See also: E. Gianetto, "The Rise of Special Relativity: Henri Poincare''s Works before Einstein", ATTI DEL XVIII CONGRESSO DI STORIA DELLA FISICA E DELL'ASTRONOMICA, pp. 172-207; URL: See a lso: S . G . B ernatosian, Vorovstvo i ob man v nauke, E rudit, S t. Petersburg, (1 998), ISBN: 5749800059. See also: U. Bartocci, Albert Einstein e Olinto De Pretto: La vera storia della formula piu famosa del m ondo, S ocieta E ditrice A ndromeda, B ologna, (1 999). See also: Jean-Paul Auffray, Einstein et Poincare': sur les Traces de la Relativite', Le Pommier, Paris, (1999). 2672. E. Gehrcke, "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen der P hysik, V olume 51, ( 1916), pp. 119- 124; r eprinted Kritik d er R elativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp.40-44. 2673. L etter from A . E instein to W . W ien of 1 7 O ctober 1 916, t ranslated b y A . M . Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 8, Document 267, P rinceton 2682 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein University Press, (1998), p. 255. 2674. W . H . M cCrea, " The E volution of T heories of S pace-Time a nd M echanics", Philosophy of Science, Volume 6, Number 2, (April, 1939), pp. 137-162, at 147-148. 2675. A. Pais, Einstein Lived Here, Oxford University Press, New York, (1994), p. 15. See also: A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 315, 375. 2676. R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 122. 2677. A. Reiser (Rudolf Kayser), Albert Einstein, a Biographical Portrait, Albert & Charles Boni, New York, (1930), p. 51. 2678. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), pp. 1, 3. 2679. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, K ansas C ity, ( 1992), pp . 1, 2, 18 . F . K lein t o W . P auli, Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, u.a. = Scientific correspondence with B ohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, a.o., Document 10, Springer, New York, (1979), p. 27. 2680. C. Nordmann, L'illustration, (15 April 1922). 2681. Berliner L okal-Anzeiger, ( 23 M arch 1 921). E . G ehrcke, Die M assensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, and Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 74. 2682. Quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), pp. 286-287. Clark cites: C. Nordmann, L'Illustration, (15 April 1922). 2683. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 35. 2684. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 333. 2685. P. Halsman, Einstein: A Centenary Volume, Harvard University Press, (1980), p. 27. 2686. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 75. 2687. F. Klein, "U"ber die Integralform der Erhaltungssa"tze und die Theorie der ra"umlich geschlossenen Welt", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1918), pp. 394-423. 2688. Letter from F. Klein to W. Pauli of 8 March 1921, in: Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit B ohr, Ei nstein, H eisenberg, u. a. = Sc ientific c orrespondence w ith Bohr , Ei nstein, Heisenberg, a.o., D ocument 1 0, S pringer, N ew Y ork, (1 979), p p. 2 7-28, at 2 7. See also: Letter from A . E instein to F . K lein of 1 4 A pril 1 919, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 22, Princeton University Press, (2004). 2689. J. Plesch quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, The World Publishing Company, (1971), p. 348. 2690. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 8-9. 2691. "Expert on Writing Amazes Einstein", The New York Times, (23 February 1930), p. 53. 2692. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas C ity, (1992), p. 114. A . E . D olbear, Matter, E ther, and M otion, Second Revised and Enlarged Edition, Lee and Shepard, Boston, (1894), pp. 354-395. 2693. D. Brian, Einstein: A Life, J. Wiley, New York, (1996), pp. 215-216. 2694. U. Sinclair, Mental Radio, Thomas, Springfield, Illinois, (1930). 2695. D. Brian, Einstein: A Life, J. Wiley, New York, (1996), p. 216. 2696. D . B rian, Einstein: A L ife, J. W iley, New York, (1996), p. 216. Brian cites: M . C. Sinclair, Southern Belle, Crown, New York, (1957), p. 340. 2697. D . B rian, Einstein: A L ife, J. W iley, New Y ork, ( 1996), p . 216. Brian ci tes: ""Millionaires O ffered $ to sit N ext an d V iolin O ffered", Outlook and I ndependent, (24 December 1930). Notes 2683 2698. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 52. 2699. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 52. 2700. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 48. G. J. Whitrow, Editor, Einstein: The Man and his Achievement, Dover, New York, (1967), p. 19. 2701. M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter, The Search for Lieserl, Riverhead Books, (1999), p. 100. 2702. Carl Seelig, Albert Einstein, Europa Verlag, Zu"rich, (1960), p. 130. 2703. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 243. 2704. S. Walter, "Minkowski, Mathematicians, and the Mathematical Theory of Relativity", in H . G oenner, et al., Editors, The E xpanding W orlds o f G eneral R elativity, B irkauser, Boston, (1999), pp. 45-86. 2705. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 1; and "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, 2 rev. ed., Springer-Verlag, Newnd York, (1969), p. 101. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 243. 2706. M. Born, My Life: Recollections of a Nobel Laureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1975), p. 131. 2707. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 2 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 2 94, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 246-247, at 246. 2708. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 8 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 3 03, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 251-254, at 252. 2709. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 67-68. 2710. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Princeton University Press, (1987), p. 16. 2711. A. M. Hentschel, Translator, A. Einstein to P. Hertz, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 111, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 122. 2712. A. Einstein's letter to F. Klein of 26 March 1917 translated by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 319, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 311. 2713. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992). 2714. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24, 95. "Einstein Sees Boston; Fails on Edison Test", The New York Times, (18 May 1921), p. 15. 2715. T . S auer, "The R elativity of D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote on t he Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 539. 2716. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24-25. 2717. The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 13. 2718. L. Infeld, Quest--An Autobiography, Chelsea, New York, (1980), p. 258. 2719. See: H. Goenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory. I: The Anti-Einstein Campaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 111. 2720. See: "Einstein Ignores Capt. See", The New York Times, (18 October 1924), p. 17. 2684 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2721. " Challenges Prof . E instein: S t. P aul P rofessor A sserts Relativity T heory W as Advanced in 1 866", The New York T imes, (1 0 A pril 1 921), p . 2 1. See al so: "Einstein Charged with Plagiarism", New York American, (11 April 1921). See also: "Einstein Refuses to Debate Theory", New York American, (12 April 1921). 2722. See: The New York Times, (4 April 1922), p. 21. 2723. " Cardinal D oubts E instein", The N ew Y ork T imes, (8 A pril 1 929), p . 4 . See also: "Einstein Ignores Cardinal", The New York Times, (9 April 1929), p. 10. See also: "Cardinal Opposes Einstein", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (8 April 1929), p. 33. See also: "Cardinal Hits at E instein T heory", The M inneapolis J ournal, (8 A pril 1 929). See a lso: " Cardinal Gives F urther V iews on E instein", Boston E vening Am erican, (1 2 A pril 1 929). See also: "Cardinal W arns Against D estructive T heories", The Pilot [R oman C atholic N ewspaper, Boston], (13 April 1929), pp. 1-2. See also: "Vatican Paper Praises Critic of Dr. Einstein", The Minneapolis Morning Journal, (24 May 1929). 2724. See: M. Polanyi, Personal Knowledge, University of Chicago Press, (1958), p. 13; and A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 113-114; and W. Broad and N. W ade, Betrayers of t he Tru th: F raud an d D eceit i n t he H alls of Sci ence, Si mon & Schuster, New York, (1982), p. 139. 2725. See: The New York Times, (24 February 1936), p. 7. 2726. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57; and "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901. 2727. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 54. 2728. A . E instein q uoted in R . W . C lark, Einstein: T he Lif e an d T imes, The W orld Publishing C ompany, ( 1971), p. 2 61; r eferencing A. E instein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. Hermann. Briefwechsel. 6 0 B riefe a us d em g oldenen Z eitalter d er m odernen P hysik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 2729. J. R enn qu oted b y C . S uplee, "R esearchers Definitively R ule E instein D id N ot Plagiarize Relativity Theory", The Washington Post, (14 November 1997), p. A24. 2730. A . E instein, "E rkla"rung der Perihelbewegung des M erkur aus der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 831- 839; r eproduced i n The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 6, D ocument 24; English translation by B. Doyle, "Explanation of the Perihelion Motion of Mercury from the General Theory of Relativity", A Source Book in Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), which is reproduced in The Collected Papers. 2731. See: J. Starck, Annalen der Physik, Volume 38, (1912), p. 467. A. Einstein, Annalen der Physik, Volume 38, (1912), p. 888. 2732. J. G . v. S oldner, "U eber die A blenkung eines Li chtstrahls von s einer ge radlinigen Bewegung, du rch d ie Attraktion ei nes W eltko"rpers, an w elchem er nah e vor bei geht ", [Berliner] As tronomisches J ahrbuch f u"r das J ahr 1804, p p. 161- 172; r eprinted i n t he relevant part with P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen B ewegung dur ch di e A ttraktion e ines W eltko"rpers, a n we lchem e r na he vorbeigeht; von J. S oldner, 1801", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; English translation in S. L. Jaki, "Johann Georg von Soldner and the Gravitational Bending of Light, with an English Translation of H is Essay on It Published in 1801", Foundations of Physics, Volume 8, (1978), pp. 927-950; critical response by M. v. Laue, "Erwiderung auf Hrn. L enards V orbemerkungen zu r S oldnerschen A rbeit vo n 1 801", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 66 , ( 1921), pp . 28 3-284. S oldner f ollowed u p N ewton's qu ery in t he Opticks, Notes 2685 "QUERY 1. Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays; and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance?" See also: P. Lenard, U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, Second Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1922). See also: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Frage der Relativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, Special Edition on the Theory of Relativity, (1921), pp. 296-298; and "Die Gegensa"tze zwischen der Aethertheorie und Relativita"tstheorie und ihre experimentalle Pru"fung", Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, Volume 4, (1923), pp. 292- 299; abstracts: Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 219, Number 5248, (1923), pp. 266- 267; and Univerzum, V olume 1 , (1 923), p p. 2 61-263; and E . G ehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Berlin, Hermann Meusser, (1924), pp. 82, 92-94. See also: Frankfurter Zeitung, Morning Edition, (6 November 1921), p. 1 and (18 November 1921), as cited by the editors of The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, (2002), p. 112. See also: T. J. J. S ee, " Einstein a Second D r. C ook?", "E instein a Trickster?", T he Sa n F rancisco Journal, (13 M ay 1923), pp. 1, 6; (20 M ay 1923), p . 1; (27 M ay 1 923); response by R. Trumpler, "H istorical N ote on the Problem of Light D eflection in the Sun's G ravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by See, "Soldner, Foucault and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, (1923), p. 372; response by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp . 51 6-517; r ebuttal by A . R euterdahl, "T he E instein F ilm and t he D ebacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15. See also: J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en The'orie Newtonienne. L'Arche'ologie des Trous Noirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 3 15-386. See a lso: A . F . Z akharov, Astronomical and As trophysical Tr ansactions, Volume 5, (1994), p. 85. 2733. E. Mach, "Zur Theorie der Pulswellenzeichner", Sitzungsberichte der mathematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 4 7, (1 863), p p. 4 3-48; and " Zur T heorie des Gehororgans", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 48; unaltered rep rint, Zur The orie de s G ehororgans, J . G . C alve, P rag, (1 872); and "Untersuchungen u" ber d en Z eitsinn d es O hres", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 51, (1865), pp. 133-150; Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische K ritik v ormals F ichte-Ulricische Z eitschrift, (1 866); and Zwei p opula"re Vortra"ge u" ber O ptik, Leuschner & L ubensky, Graz, ( 1867); and "M ach's Vorlesungs-Apparate", Repertorium f u"r Experimental-Physik, f u"r physikalische Tech nik, mathematische & astronomische Instrumentenkunde, V olume 4, (1868), pp. 8-9; and Die Geschichte u nd d ie W urzel d es S atzes v on d er E rhaltung d er A rbeit, J. G . C alve, P rag, (1872); English translation by Philip E. B. Jourdain, History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, O pen C ourt, C hicago, 1911; and "Resultate einer Untersuchung zur Geschichte der Physik", Lotos. Zeitschrift fu"r Naturwissenschaften, Volume 23, (1873), pp. 189-191; and Grundlinien der Lehre von den Bewegungsempfindungen, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1875); and "Neue Versuche zur Pru"fung der Doppler'schen Theorie der Ton- und F arb en a"n d eru n g d u rch B ew eg u n g", S itz u n g s b e rich te d e r m a th em a tisch naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 77, (1878), pp. 299-310; and Die o"konomische Natur der phy sikalischen For schung, W ien, (1 882); and Die M echanik i n i hrer Ent wicklung historisch-kritisch dargestellt, F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1883 and multiple revised editions, thereafter); T ranslated i nto E nglish as The Sci ence of M echanics, O pen C ourt, La S alle, (numerous e ditions); and U"ber U mbildung un d A npassung i m na turwissenschaftlichen 2686 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Denken, W ien, (1 884); and Beitra"ge z ur Analyse der Empfindungen, G . F ischer, Jena, (1886); English tr anslation b y C . M . W illiams, Contributions t o t he Anal ysis of t he Sensations, Open Court, Chicago, (1897); and Der relative Bildungswert der philologischen und der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Unterrichtsfa"cher, Prag, (1886); and "U"ber den U nterricht i n d er W a"rmelehre", Zeitschrift fu"r den p hysikalischen u nd chem ischen Unterricht, Volume 1, (1887), pp. 3-7; and "U"ber das psychologische und logische Moment im naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht", Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, V olume 4 , (1 890), p p. 1 -5; and " Some Q uestions o f P sycho-Physics", The Monist, Volume 1, (1891), pp. 394-400; and Popula"r-wissenschaftliche Vorlesungen, fourth expanded edition, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1896/1910); English translation of initial lectures by Thomas McCormack, Popular Scientific Lectures, Open Court, Chicago, (1895); and Die Principien d er W a"rmlehre: H istorisch-kritisch e ntwickelt, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 896); Principles of the Theory of Heat: Historically and Critically Elucidated, Dordrecht, Boston, (1986); and "U" ber G edankenexperimente." Zeitschrift f u"r de n phys ikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 10, (1896), pp. 1-5; and "On the Stereoscopic Application of R oentgen's R ays", The M onist, Volume 6, ( 1896), p p. 3 21-323; and "Durchsicht-Stereoskopbilder mit Ro"ntgenstrahlen", Zeitschrift fu"r Elektrotechnik, Volume 14, (1896), pp. 359-361; and "The Notion of a Continuum", The Open Court, Volume 14, (1900), pp. 409-414; and Erkenntnis und Irrtum: Skizzen zur Psychologie der Forschung, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 905); and Space a nd G eometry i n t he L ight o f P hysiological, Psychological and Physical Inquiry, English translation by T. J. McCormack, Open Court, Chicago, (1 906); and " Die L eitgedanken m einer n aturwissenschaftlichen E rkenntnislehre und ih re A ufnahme d urch d ie Z eitgenossen", Scientia: Revista d i S cienza, V olume 7, Number 14, (1910), p. 2; Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1910), pp. 599-606; and Die Analyse der Empfindungen und das Verha"ltnis des Physischen zum Psychischen, sixth expanded ed ition, G . F ischer, J ena, (1 911); English tr anslation b y C . M . W illiams, The Analysis of Se nsations, and t he Rel ation of t he Phys ical t o t he Ps ychical, Open C ourt, Chicago, (1914); and Kultur und Mechanik, Stuttgart, (1915); and Die Leitgedanken meiner naturwissenschaftlichen Er kenntnislehre und i hre Auf nahme dur ch di e Ze itgenossen. Sinnliche Elemente und naturwissenschaftliche Begriffe, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1919); and Die Prinzipien der physikalischen Optik: Historisch und erkenntnispsychologisch enwickelt, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 921); The Pr inciples of Phys ical O ptics: An H istorical and Philosophical Treatment, English translated by J. S. Anderson, M ethuen & C o., London, (1926). 2734. F . T isserand, "S ur l e M ouvement des Pl ane`tes A utour du S oleil d 'apre`s l a Loi E'lectrodynamique de Weber", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des s ciences, V olume 7 5, ( 1872), p p. 7 60-763; and "N otice sur l es P lane`tes i ntraMercurielles", Annuaire pour l'an / pre'sente au Roi par le Bureau des Longitudes, (1882), pp. 729-772; and "Re'sume' des Tentatives Faites Jusqu'ici pour De'terminer la Parallaxe du Soliel", Annales de l'Observatoire Nationale de Paris. Me'moires, Volume 16, (1882); and "Sur le Mouvement des Plane`tes, en Supposant l'Attraction Repre'sente'e par l'une des Lois E'lectrodynamiques de Gauss ou de Weber", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 313-315; and "Note sur l'E'tat Actuel de la The'orie de la L une", Bulletin Astronomique (Paris), V olume 8, (1891); and Me'canique Ce'leste (Traite' de M e'canique C e'leste), Volume 4, Chapter 28, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1896); and "Confrontation des Observations avec la The'orie de la Gravitation", Me'canique Ce'leste (Traite' de M e'canique C e'leste), Volume 4 , Chapter 29 , Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1896), especially p. 529. Notes 2687 2735. R. Lehmann-Filhe's, "U"ber die Bewegung der Planeten unter der Annahme einer sich nicht m omentan fortpflanzenden S chwerkraft", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 110, (1884), c ol. 2 09-210; and "U" ber die S a"kularsto"rungen d er La"n ge des Mondes un ter der Annahme e iner sich n icht m omentan fortp flanzenden S chwerkraft", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 25, (1895), pp. 371-422. 2736. M . Le'vy , "S ur l 'Application des Loi s E'lectrodynamiques au M ouvement des Plane`tes", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 545-551; and "Sur les Diverse The'ories de l'E'lectricite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 740-742; and "Observations sur le Principe des Aires", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 119, (1894), pp. 718-721. 2737. A. H all, "A S uggestion in th e T heory of M ercury", The As tronomical J ournal, Volume 14, (1894), pp. 49-51; and "Note on the Masses of Mercury, Venus and Earth", The Astronomical Journal, Volume 24, (1905), p. 164. 2738. P . D rude,"Ueber F ernewirkungen", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 62, (1897), pp. 693, I-XLIX; and Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of O ptics, Lon gmans, G reen and C o., Lon don, N ew Y ork, T oronto, (1902), see especially pp. 457-482; and "Zur Elektronentheorie der Metalle. I & II", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 566-613; Volume 3, (1900), pp. 369-402; and "Optische E igenschaften u nd E lektronentheorie, I & I I", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, Volume 14, (1904), pp. 677-725, 936-961; and "Die Natur des Lichtes" in A. Winkelmann, Handbuch d er O ptik, V olume 6, Second Edition, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (1906), pp. 1120- 1387; and Physik de s Aet hers auf e lektromagnetischer G rundlage, F . E nke, S tuttgart, (1894), Posthumous Second Revised Edition, W. Ko"nig, (1912). 2739. P. Gerber, "Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik u nd P hysik, L eipzig, V olume 4 3, (1 898), p p. 9 3-104; and Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit de r G ravitation, P rogrammabhandlung des s ta"dtischen R ealgym nasiu m s z u S targ ard i n P o m m era n ia, (1 9 0 2 ); re p rin ted " D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 52, (1917), pp. 415-441. Einstein stated, "[. . .]Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did [quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of G eneral R elativity, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1979), p. 98]." Seeliger attacked G ehrcke and G e rb e r: H . v . S e e lig e r, " B e m e rk u n g z u P . G e r b e r s A u fs a tz ` D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 3 1-32; and "W eiters Bemerkungen zu r `D ie F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 54, (1917), pp. 38-40; and "Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatze d es H errn G ehrcke ` U"ber d en A" ther'", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), p. 262. For counter-argument, see: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen der Physik, Volume 51, (1916), pp. 119-124; and Annalen der P hysik, V olume 5 2, (1 917), p . 4 15; and "U"ber d en A" ther", Verhandlungen d er Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 2 0, (1 918), p p. 1 65-169; and " Zur Diskussion u" ber d en A" ther", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 21, ( 1919), pp. 67- 68; G ehrcke's a rticles a re r eprinted i n Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 40-48. For further discussion, see also: L. Silberstein, "The Motion of Mercury Deduced from the Classical Theory of Relativity", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, ( 1 9 1 7 ) , p p . 5 0 3 - 5 1 0 ; a n d S . O p p e n h e i m , " Z u r F r a g e n a c h d e r 2688 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 1 63-168; and L . C . Glaser, " Zur E ro"rterung u" ber d ie R elativita"tstheorie", Ta"gliche Rundschau, (16 August 1920); and P. Weyland, Ta"gliche Rundschau, (6, 14, and 16 August 1920); and J. Riem, "Das Relativita"tsgesetz", Deutsche Zeitung (Berlin), Number 286, (26 June 1920); and "Gegen den Einstein Rummel!", Umschau, Volume 24, (1920), pp. 583- 584; and "Amerika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, (1 July 1921 evening edition); and "Zu Einsteins Amerikafahrt. Stimmen amerikanischer Bla"tter und die Antwort Reuterdahls", Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921); and "Ein amerikanisches Weltanschauungsbuch", Der R eichsbote (B erlin), N umber 4 63, (4 O ctober 1 921); and "Um E insteins Relativita"tstheorie", Deutsche Ze itung, (1 8 N ovember 1 921); and "D ie a stronomischen Beweismittel d er R elativita"tstheorie", Hellweg W estdeutsche W ochenschrift fu"r D eutsche Kunst, V olume 1 , (1 921), p p. 3 14-316; and "K eine B esta"tigung der Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 420; and "Lenards gewichtige Stimme gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 551; and "Neues zur Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 3 7, (1922), p p. 13-14; and " Beobachtungstatsachen zur Relativita"tstheorie", U m schau, V olum e 27, ( 1923), p p. 3 28-329; and M . v . L aue, " Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit d er G ravitation. B emerkungen zu r gl eichnamigen Abhandlungen von P. Gerber", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 214-216; and Ta"gliche Runds chau, (A ugust 1 1, 1 920); and " Historisch-Kritisches u" ber d ie Perihelbewegung des M ercur", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 8, (1920), pp. 735-736; and P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen Bewegung durch die Attraktion eines Weltko"rpers, an welchem er nahe vorbeigeht; von J. Soldner, 1801", Annalen der Physik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; and U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, S econd E dition, S . H irzel, L eipzig, (1 922); and, the later th e e dition, the b etter, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"t her, G ravitation, Thi rd Enl arged Edi tion, S. H irzel, Le ipzig, (1921); and A . E instein, " Meine A ntwort", Berliner Tage blatt und H andels-Zeitung, (August 27, 1920); English translation quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of General Relativity, Crown, New York, (1979), pp. 97-99; and G. v. Gleich, "Die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie und das Merkurperihel", Annalen der Physik, Volume 72, (1923), pp.221- 235; and "Zur Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie vom mathematisch-physikalischen Standpunkt aus", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 230-246; and "Die Vieldeutigkeit in der Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 329-334; and Einsteins Relativita"tstheorien u nd P hysikalische W irklichkeit, B arth, L eipzig, (1 930); and A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein a nd th e N ew S cience", Bi-Monthly J ournal o f th e C ollege o f S t. Thomas, V olume 11, N umber 3, (July, 1921); and "The O rigin of E insteinism", The New York Times, Section 7, (12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. Response to A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein's Predecessors", The New York Times, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8. Which was a rep ly to F . D. Bond, "Relating to R elativity", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 9, (13 May 1923), p. 8. W hich was a response to H. A. Houghton, "A Newtonian Duplication?", The New York T imes, S ection 1 , P art 1 , (2 1 A pril 1 923), p . 1 0; and "D er Einsteinismus \ Seine Trugschlu"sse und Ta"uschungen", Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), p. 45; See also: J. T. Blankart, "Relativity of Interdependence; Reuterdahl's Theory Contrasted with Einstein's", Catholic World, Volume 112, (February, 1921), pp. 588-610; and T. J. J. See, "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist, Asserting That His Doctrine Is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p. 5; and "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?", The San Francisco Journal, (13 M ay 1923), pp. 1, 6; and (20 May 1923), p. 1; "Einstein a Trickster?", The San Francisco Journal, (27 May 1923); response Notes 2689 by R . T rumpler, "H istorical N ote on t he Probl em of Light D eflection i n t he Su n's Gravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by S ee, "Soldner, F oucault an d E instein", Science, N ew Series, V olume 58, (1923), p. 372; rejoinder by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp. 516-517; rebuttal by A. Reuterdahl, "The Einstein Film and the Debacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15; and T. J. J. See, "New Theory of th e E ther", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283; and "Is the Einstein Theory a Crazy Vagary?", The Literary Digest, (2 June 1923), pp. 2 9-30; and R . M organ, "Einstein T heory D eclared C olossal H umbug b y U .S. N aval Astronomer", The D earborn Independent, (2 1 J uly 1 923), p . 1 4; and "P rof. S ee Attacks German S cientist A sserting th at h is D octrine is 1 22 Y ears O ld", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 1 , (1 3 A pril 1 923), p . 5 ; and " Einstein G eometry C alled C areless", The San Francisco Journal, (1 4 O ctober 1924); and "Is E instein's A rithmetic O ff?", The L iterary Digest, Volume 83, Number 6, (8 November 1924), pp. 20-21; and "Navy Scientist Claims Einstein Theory Error", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (13 October 1924). Ironically, Reuterdahl accused S ee of plagiarizing his exp osure of E instein's plagiarism in A merica, first recognized by Gehrcke and Lenard in Germany! "Reuterdahl Says See Takes Credit for Work of Others", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (14 October 1924); and "A Scientist Yields to Temptation", The Minneapolis Journal, (2 February 1925); and "Prof. See declares Einstein in E rror. N aval A stronomer Says Eclipse O bservations Fully C onfirm N ewton's Gravitation Theory. Says German began Wrong. A Mistake in Mathematics is Charged, with `Curved Space' Idea to Hide it." The New York Times, (14 October 1924), p. 14; responses by Eisenhart, E ddington an d D yson, The New York Times, (1 6 O ctober 1 924), p . 1 2; and "Captain See vs. D octor E instein", Scientific American, Volume 138, (February 1925), p. 128; and T. J. J. See, Researches in Non-Euclidian Geometry and the Theory of Relativity: A Systematic Study of Twenty Fallacies in the Geometry of Riemann, Including the So-Called Curvature of Space and Radius of World Curvature, and of Eighty Errors in the Physical Theories of Ei nstein and Eddi ngton, Show ing t he C omplete C ollapse o f t he The ory of Relativity, U nited S tates N aval O bservatory P ublication: M are Isl and, C alif. : N aval Observatory,(1925); and "S ee Says Einstein has C hanged F ront. N avy M athematician Quotes G erman Opposing Field Theory in 1911. H olds it is not New. Declares he himself Anticipated b y S even Y ears R elation of Electrodynamics to G ravitation", The N ew Y ork Times, Section 2, (24 February 1929), p. 4. See refers to his works: Electrodynamic WaveTheory of P hysical F orces, Thos. P. Nichols, Boston, London, P aris, ( 1917); and New Theory of the A ether, Inhaber G eorg O heim, Kiel, (1922). See also: "N ew T heory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283; and T. Vahlen, "Die Paradoxien der relativen Mechanik", Deutsche M athematik, Volume 3, (1942), p. 25; and N. T. Roseveare, Mercury's Perihelion from Le Verrier to Einstein, Oxford University Press, (1982), p p. 7 8, 1 15, 1 37-146; and P . B eckmann, Einstein P lus T wo, T he G olem Press, Boulder, Colorado, (1987), pp. 170-175 (Cf. T. Bethel, "A Challenge to Einstein", National Review, Volume 42, (5 November 1990), pp. 69-71.). 2740. H. A. Lorentz, "Considerations on Gravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 2 , (1 900), p p. 5 59-574; and Abhandlungen u" ber theoretische P hysik, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 907), N umbers 1 4, 1 7-20; and "A lte und neue F ragen d er P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 11, ( 1910), pp. 12 34-1257; reprinted, in part, as: "Das Relativita"tsprinzip und seine Anwendung auf einige besondere physikalische Erscheinungen", Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 74-89; and "La Gravitation", Scientia, Volume 16, (1 914), p p. 2 8-59; and Het R elativiteitsbeginsel; d rie V oordrachten G ehouden in 2690 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Teyler's Stiftung, E rven L oosjes, H aarlem, (1 913); Archives du M use'e Teyl er, Se ries 3, Volume 2, (1914), pp. 1-60; German translation: Das Relativita"tsprinzip. Drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1914/1920); and "Het beginsel van Hamilton in Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht", Koninklijke Akademie van W etenschappen t e Am sterdam, W is- e n N atuurkundige Af deeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone Ver gaderingen, Vo lume 2 3, ( 1915), p p. 1 073-1089; E nglish t ranslation, " On Hamilton's P rinciple in E instein's Theory o f G ravitation", Proceedings of t he Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 1 9, (1 916/1917), p p. 7 51-765; and "O ver Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht. I, II, & III", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 24, (1916), pp. 1389-1402, 1759-1774; Volume 25, (1916), pp. 468-486; English translation, " On E instein's T heory o f G ravitation. I , I I & I II", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1917), pp. 1341-1354, 1354-1369; Volume 20, (1917), pp. 2-19; and "Dutch Colleague Explains Einstein", The New York Times, (21 December 1919), p. 1. 2741. J. Z enneck, " Gravitation", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 5, Part 1, Article 2, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1903), pp. 25-67. 2742. S . O ppenheim, Die b ahn d es p eriodischen K ometen 1 886 I V ( Brooks), K. K. H of-buchlandlung W . Frick, W ien, (1891); and "Z ur F rage nach d er Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Jahresbericht u"ber das K K Akademische Gymnasium i n W ien f u"r das Sc huljahr 1894/ 95, W ien, (1895), pp . 3- 28; s ee Ho"fler's response: Vierteljahrsberichte des W iener Vereins zur Fo"rderung des physikalischen und chemischen U nterrichtes, V olume 1 , N umber 3 , (1 896), p p. 1 03-105; and Kritik des Newton'schen Gravitationsgesetzes; mit einem Beitrag: Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie von F . K ottler, Deutsche S taatsrealschule i n K arolinenthal, Prag, (1903); and Das astronomische W eltbild im W andel d er Z eit, B . G . T eubner, Leipzig, (1906/multiple later editions); and Die gleichgewichtsfiguren rotierender Flu"ssigkeitsmassen und die Gestalt der Himmelsko"rper, A . H aase, P rag, (1 907); and Probleme d er m odernen A stronomie, B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1 911); and U"ber die E igenbewegungen d er F ixsterne; Kritik der Z w e i s c h w a r m h y p o t h e s e , W i e n , ( 1 9 1 2 ) ; a n d " Z u r F r a g e n a c h d e r Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 1 63-168; and Statistische U ntersuchungen u" ber die B ewegung der k leinen P laneten, (1921); and Astronomie, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, B erlin, (1 921); and Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer A nwendungen, V olume 6, Pa rt 2, Chapter 22. See also: H. Gylde'n, Hu"lfstafeln zur B erechnung der H auptungleichheiten in den abs oluten Beweg ungstheorien de r k leinen Pl aneten. U nter M itwirkung v on D r. S. Oppenheim Hrsg. von Hugo Gylde'n, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1896). 2743. H . Poincare', "Non-Euclidean Geometry", Nature, Volume 45, (February 25, 1892), pp. 404-407; and "La Mesure de la Gravite' et la Ge'ode'sie", Bulletin Astronomique (Paris), Volume 1 8, (1 901), p p. 5 -39; and Figures d' E'quilibre d' une M asse Fl uide : Le c,ons Professe'es a` la Sorbonne en 1900, C. Naud, Paris, (1902); and La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); translated into English Science and Hypothesis, Dover, New York, (1952), which appears in The Foundations of Science; translated into G erman with substantial notations by F. and L. Lindemann, Wissenschaft und Hypothese, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904); and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9 , Gautier-Villars, P aris, ( 1954), p p. 489-493; E nglish translations appear in: G. H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister, "Intimations of Relativity before Notes 2691 Einstein", The B ritish Jou rnal f or the P hilosophy of Sci ence, V olume 34, N umber 4, (December, 1 983), p p. 3 43-354, a t p p. 3 50-353; an d, tra nslated b y G . P ontecorvo w ith extensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov, On t he A rticles b y He nri P oincare' ON T HE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted 23 July 1905), pp. 129-176; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz, "Poincare''s Rendiconti Paper o n R elativity", American Jou rnal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971) , pp. 1287- 1294; V olume 40, ( June, 1972) , pp. 862- 872; V olume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; and English translation by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 15-78; and "La Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386-402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 551-586; English translation: "T he N ew M echanics", Science and M ethod, Book III, which is also reprinted in Foundations of Science; and "The Future of Mathematics", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution Showing the Operations, Expenditures, and C onditions of the Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1909, (U.S.) G overnment Printing Office, Washington, (1910), pp. 123-140; and Science et Me'thode, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1908); translated in English as Science and Method, numerous editions; Science and Method is also reprinted in Foundations of Science; and "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Comptes Rendus des Sess ions de l 'Association F ranc,aise p our l'Avancement des Sci ences, Confe'rence de Lille, Paris, (1909), pp. 38-48; La Revue Scientifique, Volume 47, (1909), pp. 170-177; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique Nouvelle: C onfe'rence, Me'moire et Note sur la The'orie de la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. Apr il 1909 , B . G . T eubner, B erlin, Lei pzig, (1 910), p p. 51 -58; "T he N ew Mechanics", The M onist, V olume 2 3, (1 913), p p. 3 85-395; 13 O ctober 1 910 L ecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911); and "Sur la The'orie des Quanta", Journal de Physique, Volume 2, (1911), pp. 5-34; and "Les Limites de la Loi de Newton", Bulletin Astronomique, Volume 17, (1953), pp. 121-269; from the notes taken by Henri Vergne of Poincare''s Sorbonne lectures (1906-1907); and Dernie`res Pense'es, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1913); translated in English as Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963). 2744. R. Moody, Jr., "Albert Einstein: Plagiarist of the Century", Infinite Energy, Volume 10, Number 59, (2005), pp. 34-38, at 35. 2745. A . Einstein quoted in G . E. Tauber, Albert E instein's T heory of G eneral R elativity, Crown, New York, (1979), p. 98. 2746. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24-25. 2747. P . D rude, " Ueber F ernewirkungen", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 62, (1897), pp. 693, I-XLIX. 2692 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2748. P. Gerber, Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation, Programmabhandlung des s ta"dtischen R ealgymnasiums z u S targard in P ommerania, (1 902); re printed " Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 52, (1917), pp. 415-441. 2749. P. Gerber, "Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 43, (1898), pp. 93-104, at 103. 2750. A . E instein, "E rkla"rung der Perihelbewegung des M erkur aus der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 831- 839, at 838-839. 2751. H. A. Lorentz, "Considerations on Gravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 2, (1900), pp. 559-574. 2752. R. Mewes, "Eine Ableitung der Grundformen der Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 12, (1920), p. 6; and "Lenards und Reuterdahls Stellungnahmen zur Relativita"tstheorie" Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 13, Number 17/18, (September, 1 921), p p. 7 7-78; and Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der R aum-Zeitlehre od er R elativita"tstheorie ( 1884-1894) m it ei nem geschichtlichen Anhang , R udolf M ewes, B erlin, (1 920/1921); and Raumzeitlehre od er Relativita"tstheorie in Geistes- und Naturwissenschaft und Werkkunst, (1884); reprinted in Gesammelte Arbeiten, Rudolf Mewes, Berlin, (1920); See also: "Unterschiede zwischen den Relativita"tstheorien von Mewes (1892-1893) und Lorentz (1895)", Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoffund Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 11, (1919), pp. 70, 75-76. See also: "Lights all Askew in the Heavens", The New York Times, (9 November 1919). 2753. J. K. F. Zo"llner, U"ber die Natur der Cometen. Beitrage zur G eschichte und Theorie der Erkenntnis, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1872); and Principien einer elektrodynamischen Theorie der Materie, Leipzig, (1876); reviewed by C. Stumpf, Philosophische Monatshefte, Volume 14, pp. 13-30; and "On Space of Four Dimensions", Quarterly Journal of Science, New S eries, V olume 8 , (A pril, 1 878), p p. 2 27-237; and Van N ostrand's E clectic Engineering Magazine, Volume 19, p. 83; and Zo"llner, Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, L. S taackmann, L eipzig, ( 1878-1881); p artial E nglish tr anslation b y C . C . M assey, Transcendental P hysics: A n A ccount o f E xperimental In vestigations fr om th e S cientific Treatises of Johann Carl Friedrich Zollner, W. H. Harrison, London, (1880), and Colby & Rich, Boston, (1881); and Arno Press, New York, (1976); reviewed by P. G. Tait, Nature, (28 M arch 1 878), p p. 4 20-422; and Das Sk alen-Photometer: e in ne ues I nstrument z ur mechanischen M essung des Li chtes; ne bst B eitra"gen zur G eschichte un d T heorie der mechansichen P hotometrie ; m it. . . e inem N achtrag z um dri tten B ande der "Wissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen" u"ber die "Geschichte der vierten Dimension" und die "hypnotischen Versuche des Hrn. Professor Weinhold etc.", Staackmann, Leipzig, (1879); and Die transcendentale Physik und die sogenannte Philosophie; eine deutsche Antwort auf eine "so genannte w issenschaftliche F rage", L . S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 879); and Zur Aufkla"rung des D eutschen V olkes u"b er I nhalt un d A ufgabe der Wissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen von F. Zo"llner, Staackmann, Leipzig, (1880); and J. K. F. Zo"llner, Erkla"rung der u niversellen G ravitation a us d en sta tischen W irkungen d er E lektricita"t u nd d ie allgemeine Bedeutung des Weber'schen Gesetzes, von Friedrich Zo"llner... Mit Beitra"gen von Wilhelm Weber nebst einem vollsta"ndigen Abdruck der Originalabhandlung: Sur les Forces qui Re'gissent la Constitution Inte'rieure des Corps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de l a C ause et d es L ois d e l 'Action M ole'culaire, p ar O . F. Mossotti. Mit d em B ildnisse Newton's in Stah lstich, L . S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 882); and Kepler und d ie u nsichtbare Welt: e ine H ieroglyphe, L . S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 882); See al so: C . M einel, " Karl Notes 2693 Friedrich Zo"llner und die Wissenschaftskultur der Gru"nderzeit: Eine Fallstudie zur Genese konservativer Zivilisationskritik", Berliner Beitra"ge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften und der Technik, Volume 13, Sigma/ERS-Verlag, Berlin , (1991). 2754. O . F . M ossotti, Sur les For ces q ui Re'gissent la C onstitution I nte'rieure de s C orps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O. F. Mossotti, De l'Imprimerie Royale, Turin, (1836); appears in Zo"llner's Erkla"rung der universellen Gravitation aus den statischen Wirkungen der Elektricita"t und die allgemeine Bedeutung des Weber'schen Gesetzes, von Friedrich Zo"llner... Mit Beitra"gen von Wilhelm Weber ne bst e inem v ollsta"ndigen Abdruck de r O riginalabhandlung: Sur l es For ces qui Re'gissent la Constitution Inte'rieure des Corps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O. F. Mossotti. Mit dem Bildnisse Newton's in Stah lstich, L. Staackmann, Leipzig, (1882); E nglish translation: "O n the Forces which Regulate th e In ternal C onstitution of B odies", Scientific M emoirs, Se lected f rom t he Transactions of Foreign Academies of Science and Learned Societies, and from F oreign Journals, Volume 1, (1837), pp. 448-469; reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corp., New York, (1966). 2755. A . H all, "A S uggestion in th e T heory of M ercury", The As tronomical J ournal, Volume 14, (1894), pp. 49-51; and "Note on the Masses of Mercury, Venus and Earth", The Astronomical Journal, Volume 24, (1905), p. 164. 2756. R. Lehmann-Filhe's, "U"ber die Bewegung der Planeten unter der Annahme einer sich nicht m omentan fortpflanzenden S chwerkraft", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 110, (1884), c ol. 2 09-210; and "U" ber die S a"kularsto"rungen d er La"n ge des Mondes un ter der Annahme e iner sich n icht m omentan fortp flanzenden S chwerkraft", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 25, (1895), pp. 371-422. 2757. J. Z enneck, " Gravitation", Encyklopa"die d er m athematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 5, Part 2, Article 2, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1903), pp. 25-67, at 48. 2758. H. A. Lorentz, "Alte und neue Fragen der Physik", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 11, ( 1910), pp. 1234- 1257; r eprinted, i n pa rt, a s: "D as R elativita"tsprinzip und s eine Anwendung auf einige besondere physikalische E rscheinungen", Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 74-89, at 79- 81. 2759. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, V olume 21, ( 1906, s ubmitted 23 J uly 1905) , pp. 129- 176; r eprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, p p. 4 94-550; E nglish tra nslation b y H . M . S chwartz, " Poincare''s R endiconti Paper o n R elativity", American J ournal of Phys ics, Volume 39, ( November, 1971) , pp. 1287-1294; V olume 40, ( June, 1972) , pp. 862- 872; V olume 4 0, ( September, 1972) , pp. 1282-1287; and English translation by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 15-78. 2760. A . E instein, Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 2, ( 1914), p. 10 18; r eprinted The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 11. 2761. H . A . L orentz, Het R elativiteitsbeginsel; drie V oordrachten G ehouden in T eyler's Stiftung, E rven L oosjes, H aarlem, (1913); Archives du M use'e Teyler, Series 3, Volume 2, (1914), p p. 1 -60; G erman translation: Das Relativita"tsprinzip. D rei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1914/1920), pp. 9, 19-20. 2762. H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted OEuvres 2694 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein de H enri P oincare', Volume 9 , Gautier-Villars, P aris, ( 1954), p p. 489-493; E nglish translation b y G . H . K eswani an d C . W . K ilmister, " Intimations o f R elativity b efore Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of S cience, V olume 34, N umber 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at 352; an alternative English translation by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov appears in: On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14. 2763. H. Poincare', "Les Limites de la Loi de Newton", Bulletin Astronomique, Volume 17, (1953), pp. 121-269. 2764. H . Poincare', " La D ynamique d e l'E' lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, V olume 19, ( 1908), pp. 386- 402; r epublished OEuvres d e H enri P oincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 551-586, at 580; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and Method, Book III, which is reprinted in Foundations of Science. 2765. H. Poincare', "The New Mechanics", The Monist, Volume 23, (1913), pp. 385-395, at 394. 2766. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 461. 2767. R. Gans, Beibla"tter zu den A nnalen der P hysik, Volume 28, Number 20, (1904), p. 1068. 2768. Die Fortschritte der Physik im Jahre 1904, Volume 60, Part 2, (1904), p.45. 2769. E. Bose, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 5, Number 20, (1904), p. 644. 2770. J. Zenneck, " Gravitation", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen W issenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 5, Part 1, Article 2, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1903), pp. 25-67, at 49-51. 2771. S . O ppenheim, Kritik der Newtonschen G ravitationsgesetzes, A . H aase, ( 1903) [Separatabdruck a us dem Jahre sberichte der S taats-Realschule K arolinenthal f u"r das Schuljahr 1902-03.], pp. 56-60. 2772. S. Oppenheim, "Zur Frage nach der Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 163-168. The article: Herr Prof. Gehrke hat in dieser Zeitschrift, Bd. 52. p. 415, 1917, einen Neudruck der Abhandlung von P. G e r b e r veranlasst, in welcher es diesem gelang durch Aufstellung einer B eziehung z wischen d er L ichtgeschwindigkeit u nd d er G ravitation d ie a nomale Perihelbewegung d es M erkur q uantitativ v oll z u e rkla"ren. E r se lbst m acht h ierzu d ie Bemerkung: ob u nd i nwieweit s ich d ie T heorie G e r b e r s m it den bekan nten elektromagnetischen Grundgleichungen zu einer einheitlichen Theorie verschmelzen lasse, ist eine schwierige Frage, die noch der Lo"sung harrt. Es s ei n un a uch m ir g estattet, a uf d iese U ntersuchung G e r b e r s n ochmals zuru"ckzukommen, durch Wiederabdruck einer von mir im Jahre 1903 an ihr geu"bten Kritik. Sie erschien als eine Programmabhandlnng unter dem Titel: ,,Kritik des N e w t o n schen Gravitationsgesetzes`` (P rogramm d er K . K . D eutschen S taatsrealschule in K arolinenthalPrag, 1903) und lautet wo"rtlich wie folgt: "$ 31 : D ie A nalogie, w elche zw ischen d em N e w t o n schen u nd dem C o u l o m b schen Gesetze der Anziehung zweier elektrischer oder magnetischer Teilchen besteht, f u"hrt zu ei ner dri tten A rt, den E influss der Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation au f die B ewegung der Planeten zu un tersuchen. Nach d er a"l teren elektrodynamischen Theorie kann man na"mlich das W e b e r sche oder R i e m a n n sche Gesetz der Wechselwirkung zweier bewegter elektrischer Teilchen als eine Erweiterung des C o u l o m b schen Gesetzes betrachten, die dahin zielt, die elektrodynamischen Kra"fte aus der nic ht i nstantanen, s ondern i n a"hn licher W eise w ie bei m Li chte m it der Zeit s ich Notes 2695 fortpflanzenden Wirkung der statischen Elektrizita"t abzuleiten. Es liegt dieser Anschauung bekanntlich ein G edanke zugrunde, den zuerst G a u ss [Footnote: G a u ss W erke. B d. 5. p. 627. Nachlass: ,,Aus einem Briefe von G a u ss an W . W e b e r `` aus dem Jahre 1845.] ausgesprochen hat und R i e m a n n [ Footnote: B . R i e m a n n, , ,Ein B eitrag z ur Elektrodynamik`` in d en G es. A bh. 1 858.], sowie m it m ehr E rfolg C . N e u m a n n [Footnote: C . N e u m a n n, ,,Prinzipien der Elektrodynamik``. Festschrift zum Jubila"um der U niversita"t i n B onn. 18 68. S iehe auch d ie K ritik von C l a u s i u s ,,U"ber die von G a u ss angeregte neue Auffassung der elektrodynamischen Erscheinungen``. Ann. d. Phys. 135. 1868; ferner C. N e u m a n n, Allgemeine Untersuchungen u"ber das N e w t o n sche Prinzip der Fernwirkungen. Leipzig 1896. Besonders Kap. VIII ,,u"ber das H a m i l t o n sche Prinzip und das effektive Potential``.] haben eine solche Ableitung versucht. Die Voraussetzung, von der C. N e u m a n n ausgeht, ist die, dass das Potential der gegenseitigen A nziehung zw eier T eilchen das f u"r r uhende Pu nkte du rch gegeben ist, einiger Zeit bedarf, um von zu zu gelangen und daher dort nicht zu r Ze it s ondern e twas s pa"ter a nkommt, e benso wi e da s z ur Ze it i n angekommene u nd von ausgesandte Potential von d ort etwas fru"her ausging. B eiden Fa"llen entspricht eine Vergro"sserung des Potentials im Verha"ltnis von wo von der Zeitdifferenz abha"ngig ist, die das Potential zu seiner Fortpflanzung beno"tigt. Das Anziehungspotential ist daher und stimmt nach geho"riger Entwicklung, durch die es in (worin die F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit d er G ravitation oder der el ektrischen Anziehung bedeutet) formal mit dem W e b e r schen Gesetz u"berein. ,,Man kann, wie dies G e r b e r getan hat, die Rechnung C. N e u m a n n s dadurch verallgemeinern, d. h. den Ausdruck fu"r das Potential noch um eine zweite zu bestimmende Konstante erweitern, dass man setzt. Man erha"lt so (die Rechnung ganz im Sinne C. N e u m a n n s durchfu"hrend) 2696 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein als ein neues, dem W e b e r schen Gesetze analoges Fernkraftgesetz, das zwei Konstanten entha"lt, die sich den Beobachtungen anpassen ko"nnen. Die Berechnung der Bewegung der Planeten unter der Annahme, dass an Stelle des N e w t o n schen Gesetzes dieses erweiterte tritt, fu" hrt z u d em R esultate, d ass sa" kularen S to"rungen d ie L a"nge d es P erihels s owie d ie mittlere La"nge unterworfen sind, dass aber bloss die erstere ausschlaggebend ist, in dem die letztere das Quadrat der Exzentrizita"t als Faktor erha"lt und daher wegen der Kleinheit dieser stets unmerklich bleibt. Die sa"kulare Sto"rung in der La"nge des Perihels ist (worin die mittlere ta"gliche Bewegung und die Bahnachse des Planeten bedeuten) und muss, soll sie die Anomalie in der Bewegung des Merkur beseitigen, die Gleichung erfu"llen. Die aus dem W e b e r schen Gesetze allein resultierende Perihelsto"rung unter der Annahme, dass die F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation, identisch ist m it d er d es L ichtes b etra"gt E s b leibt d aher fu" r d ie Gleichung aus d er d ie z wei W erte und f olgen. W ie man sieht, l a"sst s ich unt er der Annahme, dass das Pot ential der anziehenden K raft zw eier bew egter T eilchen d urch d en Ausdruck gegeben i st, i ndem a ls di e Fo rtpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit de r G ravitation i dentisch angenommen werden kann mit der des Lichtes, der W iderspruch in der Bewegungstheorie des P laneten M erkur v ollsta"ndig lo" sen. A uch fu" r d ie a nderen P laneten fo lgen, w ie d ie nachstehenden Za hlen e s z eigen, D ifferenzen, di e no ch, e twa den Pl aneten V enus ausgenommen, innerhalb der mo"glichen Beobachtungsfehler liegen: Planet Merkur = 13,65O fu"r e" = 1, = 40,95O fu"r e" = 2 " Venus 286 858 " Erde 127 381 " Mars 44 132 Notes 2697 " Jupiter 2 6 ,,Das Grundgesetz, welches R i e m a n n fu"r das W e b e r sche substituiert, lautet: ? Auch unter Zugrundelegung dieses ergibt sich fu"r die Bewegung der Planeten um die Sonne nur eine Sto"rung, die merklich werden kann, na"mlich in der La"nge des Perihels. Dieselbe ist doppelt so gross als die a us dem W e b e r schen sich ergebende, so dass , w enn m an n ach einem V orschlag v on L e' v y [ Footnote: L e' v y, S ur l'application d es lo is e'lectrodynamiques au m ouvement d es pl ane`tes. C ompt. r end. P aris 1890.] bei de un ter Einfu"hrung einer erst zu bestimmenden Konstante zu einem vereinigt in der Form: d. h. man eine Perihelsto"rung von der Gro"sse erha"lt. Soll sie gleich sein so wird und die Gesetze ebenso wie beseitigen, d as N e w t o n sche G esetz substituierend, m indestens eine der bisher in den Bewegungen d er P laneten ko nstatierten U nregelma"ssigkeiten, d ie im P erihel d es M erkur, unter der gewiss einfachen Annahme, dass die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation der des Lichtes an Gro"sse gleich ist, ohne gar zu grosse Schwierigkeiten in den Bewegungen der and eren P laneten h ervorzurufen. E s muss je doch h ervorgehoben w erden, dass d ieses 2698 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein einzige E rgebnis, s o zut reffend es s ein m ag, nic ht g enu"gt, um die vol le Su bstitution des N e w t o n schen G esetzes du rch ei nes oder nach al len R ichtungen h in zu rechtfertigen. Z una"chst b leibt n a"mlich, w ie m an sic h leic ht u" berzeugen k ann, d ie Schwierigkeit bestehen, die nach von S e e l i g e r in der Ausdehnung ihrer Gu"ltigkeit auf den unendlichen Raum liegt, andererseits mu"sste auch noch die Bewegung sehr sonnennaher Kometen unt ersucht we rden, ha uptsa"chlich wa s pe riodische St o"rungen a nlangt, um e ine endgu"ltige Entscheidung zu treffen.`` Man sieht, da ss die A ufgabe, die sich P. G e r b e r stellte, im we sentlichen nur darin bestand, einen physikalisch plausiblen Grund fu"r die Verallgemeinerung des einfachen C. N e u m a n n schen Ansatzes fu"r das retardierte Potential in (siehe p. 18 seiner Programmabhandlung) zu finden. Inwieweit die Begru"ndung, wie er sie durchfu"hrt, s tichhaltig is t un d die P hysiker befr iedigt, daru"b er ent halte i ch m ich jeder Entscheidung. Nur eine B emerkung s ei m ir noch ges tattet. S ie z ielt dah in, dass die bei den eb en erwa"hnten A usdru"cke ( nach G e r b e r ) un d (n ach L e' v y ) die Zah l der von W i e c h e r t i n s einer M itteilung , ,Perihelbewegung de s M erkur u nd a llgemeine Mechanik``, G o"tting. N achr. 19 16, p. 12 5, aufge stellten G esetze, die gee ignet s ind, das N e w t o n sche G esetz so weit zu v erallgemeinern, d ass d adurch d ie a nomale Perihelbewegung des Merkur erkla"rt wird, um zwei vergro"ssern, wenn auch das Prinzip der Erweiterung in beiden Fa"llen ein anderes ist. Hier das Prinzip der Relativita"t von Raum und Zeit -- bei G e r b e r und L e' v y aber das der Retardation des Potentials im Sinne einer Art von A berration, be i d er aber die G lieder er ster O rdnung i n der Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation w egfallen, weil s ie ni chts zum ef fektiven Potential beitragen. 2773. E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, LaSalle, Illinois, (1960), p. 235. 2774. E. Mach, Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung, fifth improved and enlarged edition, F. A. Brockhaus, (1904), p. 201. The same passage appears in the seventh edition of Mach's work (1912) at pages 185-186. 2775. G . W . d e T unzelmann, A T reatise on El ectrical The ory and t he Pr oblem of t he Universe. C onsidered f rom t he P hysical P oint of View, w ith M athematical A ppendices, Charles Griffin, London, (1910), pp. 597-598. 2776. E . G ehrcke, " Die G renzen d er R elativita"t", Die U mschau, N umber 24, (1922), pp. 381-382; and Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie; kulturhistorisch-psychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924); and Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924); which republishes the following articles by Gehrcke: "Bemerkung u"ber die G renzen des R elativita"tsprinzips", Verhandlungen der D eutschen Physikalischen Notes 2699 Gesellschaft, V olume 1 3, (1 911), p p. 6 65-669; and "N ochmals u"ber die G renzen des Relativita"tsprinzips", Verhandlungen der D eutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 13, (1911), p p. 990-1000; and " Notiz z u ei ner A bhandlung von H errn F . G ru"nbaum", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 14, (1912), p. 294; and "U"ber d en S inn d er a bsoluten B ewegung vo n K o"rpern", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Bayerischen A kademie der Wissenschaften, V olume 1 2, (1 912), p p. 2 09-222; and " Die gegen R elativita"tstheorie erh obenen E inwa"nde", Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 1, Number 3, (17 January 1913), pp. 62-66; and "Einwa"nde gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, V olume 1 , N umber 7 , (1 4 F ebruary 1 913), p . 1 70; and " U"ber d ie Koordinatensysteme d er M echanik", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen Gesellschaft, V olume 1 5, (1 913), p p. 2 60-266; and "D ie er kenntnistheoretischen Grundlagen der verschiedenen, physikalischen Relativita"tstheorien", Kant-Studien, Volume 19, (1914), pp. 481-487; and "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 5 1, (1 916), p p. 1 19-124; and "U" ber den A" ther", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 20, (1918), pp. 165- 169; and "Zur Diskussion u"ber den A"ther", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, V olume 2 1, (1 919), p p. 6 7-68; and "B erichtigung zum D ialog der Relativita"tstheorien", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), pp. 147-148; and "Die Astrophysik in relativistischer Beleuchtung", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 32, (1919), pp. 205-206; and "Was beweisen die Beobachtungen u"ber die Richtigkeit der Relativita"tstheorie?", Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, Volume 1, (1920), p. 1 23; and Die Re lativita"tstheorie e ine wi ssenschaftliche M assensuggestion, Arbeitsgemeinschaft D eutscher N aturforscher z ur Er haltung r einer W issenschaft, B erlin, (1920); and "Die Stellung der Mathematik zur Relativita"tstheorie", Beitra"ge zur Philosophie des Deutschen Idealismus, V olume 2 , (1 921), p p. 1 3-19; and "Die Relativita"tstheorie auf dem Naturforschertage in N auheim", Umschau, W ochenschrift u" ber d ie F ortschritte in Wissenschaften u nd T echnik, V olume 2 5, (1 921), p . 9 9; and "Z ur R elativita"tsfrage", Die Umschau, V olume 2 5, (1 921), p . 2 27; and "U" ber das U hrenparadoxon i n der Relativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, Volume 9, (1921), p . 4 82; and " Die Ero"rterung d es U hrenparadoxons in d er R elativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, Volume 9, (1921), p . 5 50; and " Schwerkraft u nd R elativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift f u"r technische Physik, Volume 2, (1921), pp. 194-195; and "Zur Frage der Relativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, S onderheft u" ber d ie R elativita"tstheorie, ( Special E dition on t he T heory of Relativity), (1 921), p p. 2 96-298; and " Die Ge gensa"tze z wischen d er Ae thertheorie und Relativita"tstheorie u nd ih re e xperimentelle P ru"fung", Zeitschrift fu" r te chnische P hysik, Volume 4, (1923), pp. 292-299. Gehrcke pu blished i ntroductions in: S . M ohorovie`iae, Die Ei nsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie und ihr mathematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, Walter d e G ruyter & C o., B erlin, L eipzig, (1 923); and in M . P ala'gyi, Zur Weltmechanik, Beitra"ge zur Metaphysik der Physik von Melchior Pala'gyi, mit einem Geleitwort von Ernst Gehrcke, J . A. Ba rth, L eipzig, ( 1925). E xcerpts f rom Die Rel ativita"tstheorie e ine wissenschaftliche M assensuggestion, A rbeitsgemeinschaft D eutscher N aturforscher z ur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft, Berlin, (1920), appear in Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), 85-86, and there is a bibliography of sorts at page 76. 2777. See: "The Einstein-Besso Manuscript on the Motion of the Perihelion of M ercury", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 14. 2778. M. Besso letter to Einstein of 5 December 1916, translated by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 283, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 271. 2700 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2779. F. Adler l etter to E instein of 2 3 M arch 1 917, t ranslated b y A . M . H entschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 316, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 308. 2780. A . Einstein quoted in G . E. Tauber, Albert E instein's T heory of G eneral R elativity, Crown, New York, (1979), p. 98. 2781. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761. 2782. W. Kaufmann, "U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1905), pp. 949-956, especially p. 954; and " U"ber d ie K onstitution d es E lektrons", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 19, (1906), pp. 487-553; " N achtrag zu der Abhandlung: `U"ber die Konstitution des Elektrons'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 20, (1906), pp. 639-640. 2783. A . E instein, "U" ber die vom R elativita"tsprinzip gef ordterte T ra"gheit der Energie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 23, (1907), pp. 371-384, at 373. 2784. H r. W aldeyer, Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1915), p. 803. 2785. Letter from M. Born to D. Hilbert of 23 November 1915, Niedersa"chische Staats- und Universita"tsbibliothek G o"ttingen, Cod. M s. D . H ilbert 40 A : N r. 1 1; the r elevant part of which is reproduced in D . W uensch, ,,zwei w irkliche K erle``: N eues zur Entdeckung der Gravitationsgleichungen de r Al lgemeinen Rel ativita"tstheorie d urch Al bert Ei nstein und David Hilbert, Termessos, Go"ttingen, (2005), pp. 73-74. 2786. A . E instein, "E rkla"rung d er P erihelbewegung des M erkur aus der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 831- 839, at 834; reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24; English translation by B. Doyle, A Source Book in Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1900- 1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), which is reproduced in The Collected Papers. 2787. A. Einstein to D. Hilbert 18 November 1915, English translation by A. M. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 8, Document 148, Princeton U niversity Press, (1998), p. 148. 2788. H r. W aldeyer, Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1915), p. 843. 2789. A. Einstein to A. Sommerfeld of 28 November 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 153, Princeton University Press, (1998). 2790. A. Einstein to M . B esso of 3 January 1916, English translation by A. M . Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8 , D ocument 1 78, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1998), pp. 171-172, at 172. 2791. R. C. Tolman, Relativity Thermodynamics and Cosmology, Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp. 271- 272. Spe cial t hanks t o Pr of. W interberg f or i nforming me of t his i mportant reference. 2792. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), pp. 4-5. 2793. A. Einstein, English translation by B. Doyle, "Explanation of the Perihelion Motion of M ercury f rom th e G eneral T heory of R elativity", A Sour ce Book in As tronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), as reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24, Princeton University Press, (1997), pp. 112-116, a t 1 14. A s e arly as 2 6 F ebruary 1 916, E mil W iechert sta ted, " is a c onstant, Notes 2701 which plays a fundamental role in the Einstein theory[.]" " ist eine Konstante, welche in der Einsteinschen Theorie eine grundlegende Rolle spielt[.]" E. Wiechert, "Perihelbewegung des Merkur und die allgemeine Mechanik", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (26 February 1916), pp. 124-141, at 137; republished, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, (1916), pp. 442-448. 2794. A. Einstein, English translation by B. Doyle, "Explanation of the Perihelion Motion of Mercury from the G eneral Theory o f R elativity", A Sour ce Book in As tronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), as reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24, Princeton University Press, (1997), pp. 112-116, at 116. 2795. A . E instein, t ranslation by B . D oyle, "E xplanation of t he Peri helion M otion of Mercury from th e G eneral T heory of R elativity", A Sour ce Book in As tronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), as reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24, Princeton University Press, (1997), pp. 112-116, at 114. 2796. A . E instein, t ranslation by B . D oyle, "E xplanation of t he Peri helion M otion of Mercury from th e G eneral T heory of R elativity", A Sour ce Book in As tronomy and Astrophysics, 1900-1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), as reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24, Princeton University Press, (1997), pp. 112-116, at 115. 2797. Cf. W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), p. 168. H. Weyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 258. 2798. S chwarzschild n oted t hat Ei nstein's wa s p roblematic. S ee t he l etter f rom K . Schwarzschild to A. Einstein of 22 December 1915, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8a, Document 169. 2799. C . L . P oor, " Planetary M otions an d th e E instein T heories", Scientific Am erican Monthly, Volume 3, (June, 1921), pp. 484-486; and "Alternative to Einstein: How Dr. Poor Would S ave N ewton's L aw an d th e C lassical T ime a nd S pace C oncept", Scientific American, V olume 1 24, ( 11 J une 1 921), p . 4 68; and "M otions o f t he Pl anets a nd t he Relativity Theory", Science, N ew Series, V olume 54, (8 July 1921), pp. 30-34; and "Test for Eclipse Plates", Science, New Series, Volume 57, (25 May 1923), pp. 613-614; and C. L. P oor an d A . H enderson, " Is E instein W rong? A D ebate", Forum, V olumes 7 1 & 72, (June/July, 1924), pp. 705-715, 13-21; replies Forum, Volume 72, (August 1924), pp. 277- 281; and C . L . P oor, " Relativity an d th e M otion of M ercury", Annals o f t he N ew Y ork Academy of Sci ences, V olume 2 9, ( 15 J uly 1 925), p p. 2 85-319; and "T he D eflection of Light as Observed at Total S olar E clipses", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, Volume 2 0, (1930), p p. 1 73-211; and "What E instein R eally D id", Scribner's M agazine, Volume 88, ( July-December, 1930) , pp. 527- 538; di scussion f ollows i n Commonweal, Volume 13, (24 December 1930, 7 January 1931, 11 February 1931), pp. 203-204, 271-272, 412-413. See also: "Alternative to Einstein; How Dr. Poor would Save Newton's Law and the Classical Time and Space Concept", Scientific American, Volume 124, (11 June 1921), p. 468. 2800. C . L . P oor, " What E instein R eally D id", Scribner's Magazine, V olume 8 8, ( JulyDecember 1930), pp. 527-538, at 531, 532, 538. 2801. Courtesy of the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, MN. 2802. Courtesy of the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, MN. 2702 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2803. E . G uillaume, La T he'orie d e l a R elativite': R e'sume' d es co nfe'rences f aites a` l'Universite' de Lausanne au semestre d'e'te' 1920, F. Rouge, Lausanne, (1921), pp. 37-38. 2804. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), p. 41. 2805. P. Gerber, "Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation", Zeitschrift fu"r M a th em a tik u n d P h ysik , V olu m e 4 3 , ( 1 8 9 8 ), p p. 9 3-104; an d D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit de r G ravitation, P rogrammabhandlung des s ta"dtischen R ealgym nasiu m s z u S targ ard in P o m m e ra n ia, (1 9 0 2 ); re p rin ted " D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 52, (1917), pp. 415-441. Einstein stated, "[. . .]Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did [quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of G eneral R elativity, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1979), p. 98]." Seeliger attacked G ehrcke and G e rb e r: H . v . S e e lig e r, " B e m e rk u n g z u P . G e rb e rs A u fsa tz ` D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 31 -32; "W eiters Bemerkungen zu r `D ie Fort pflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 54, (1917), pp. 38-40; and "Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatze d es H errn G ehrcke `U" ber d en A" ther'", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), p. 262. For counter-argument, see: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen der Physik, Volume 51, (1916), pp. 119-124; and Annalen der P hysik, V olume 5 2, (1 917), p . 4 15; and "U"ber d en A" ther", Verhandlungen d er Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 2 0, (1 918), p p. 1 65-169; and "Zur Diskussion u" ber d en A" ther", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 21, ( 1919), pp. 67- 68; G ehrcke's a rticles a re r eprinted i n Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 40-48. For further discussion, see also: L. Silberstein, "The Motion of Mercury Deduced from the Classical Theory of Relativity", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, ( 1 9 1 7 ) , p p . 5 0 3 - 5 1 0 ; a n d S . O p p e n h e im , " Z u r F r a g e n a c h d e r Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 1 63-168; and L. C. G laser, "Z ur E ro"rterung u"b er die R elativita"tstheorie", Ta"gliche Rundschau, (16 August 1920); and P. Weyland, Ta"gliche Rundschau, (6, 14, and 16 August 1920); and J. Riem, "Das Relativita"tsgesetz", Deutsche Zeitung (Berlin), Number 286, (26 June 1920); and "Gegen den Einstein Rummel!", Umschau, Volume 24, (1920), pp. 583- 584; and "Amerika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, (1 July 1921 e vening edition); and "Zu Einsteins Amerikafahrt. Stimmen amerikanischer Bla"tter und die Antwort Reuterdahls", Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921); and "Ein amerikanisches Weltanschauungsbuch", Der R eichsbote (B erlin), N umber 4 63, (4 O ctober 1 921); and "U m Ei nsteins Relativita"tstheorie", Deutsche Ze itung, (1 8 N ovember 1 921); and "D ie a stronomischen Beweismittel d er R elativita"tstheorie", Hellweg W estdeutsche W ochenschrift fu"r D eutsche Kunst, V olume 1 , (1 921), p p. 3 14-316; and "K eine B esta"tigung der Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 420; and "Lenards gewichtige Stimme gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 551; and "Neues zur Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 3 7, (1 922), p p. 1 3-14; and "Beobachtungstatsachen zu r R elativita"tstheorie", U m schau, V olum e 27, (1923), pp. 3 28-329; a n d M . v . L aue, " Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation. B emerkungen zu r gl eichnamigen Abhandlungen von P. Gerber", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 214-216; and Ta"gliche Ru ndschau, (1 1 A ugust 1 920); and " Historisch-Kritisches u" ber d ie Notes 2703 Perihelbewegung des M ercur", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 8, (1920), pp. 735-736; and P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen Bewegung durch die Attraktion eines Weltko"rpers, an welchem er nahe vorbeigeht; von J. Soldner, 1801", Annalen der Physik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; and U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, S econd E dition, S . H irzel, L eipzig, (1 922); and, the later th e e dition, the b etter, U"ber Rel ativita"tsprinzip, A" ther, G ravitation, t hird enl arged ed ition, S . H irzel, Lei pzig, (1921); and A . Einstein, " Meine A ntwort", Berliner Tage blatt und H andels-Zeitung, (August 27, 1920); English translation quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of General Relativity, Crown, New York, (1979), pp. 97-99; and G. v. Gleich, "Die allgemeine Relativita"tstheorie und das Merkurperihel", Annalen der Physik, Volume 72, (1923), pp.221- 235; and "Zur Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie vom mathematisch-physikalischen Standpunkt aus", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 230-246; and "Die Vieldeutigkeit in der Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 329-334; and Einsteins Relativita"tstheorien u nd P hysikalische W irklichkeit, B arth, L eipzig, (1 930); and A. Reuterdahl, " Einstein an d th e N ew S cience", Bi-Monthly J ournal o f th e C ollege o f S t. Thomas, V olume 11, N umber 3, (July, 1921); and "The O rigin of E insteinism", The New York Times, Section 7, (12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. Response to A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein's Predecessors", The New York Times, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8 . W hich w as a rep ly to F . D . B ond, "Relating to R elativity", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 9, (13 May 1923), p. 8. W hich was a response to H. A. Houghton, "A Newtonian Duplication?", The N ew Y ork T imes, S ection 1 , P art 1 , (2 1 A pril 1 923), p . 1 0; and "D er Einsteinismus \ Seine Trugschlu"sse und Ta"uschungen", Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), p. 45; See also: J. T. Blankart, "Relativity of Interdependence; Reuterdahl's Theory Contrasted with Einstein's", Catholic World, Volume 112, (February, 1921), pp. 588-610; and T. J. J. See, "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist, Asserting That His Doctrine Is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p. 5; and "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?", The San Francisco Journal, (13 M ay 1923), pp. 1, 6; and (20 May 1923), p. 1; "Einstein a Trickster?", The San Francisco Journal, (27 May 1923); response by R. Trumpler, "Historical Note on the Problem of Light Deflection in th e S un's Gravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by S ee, "Soldner, F oucault a nd E instein", Science, N ew Series, V olume 58, (1923), p. 372; rejoinder by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp. 516-517; rebuttal by A. Reuterdahl, "The Einstein Film and the Debacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15; and "New Theory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283; and "Is the E instein Theory a C razy V agary?", The Literary Digest, (2 June 1923), pp. 29-30; and R. Morgan, "Einstein Theory Declared Colossal Humbug by U.S. Naval Astronomer", The Dearborn Independent, (21 July 1923), p. 14; and "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist Asserting that his D octrine is 1 22 Y ears O ld", The New York Times, S ection 1, (1 3 A pril 1923), p . 5 ; and " Einstein G eometry C alled C areless", The San Fr ancisco J ournal, ( 14 October 1 924); and " Is E instein's A rithmetic O ff?", The L iterary D igest, V olume 83, Number 6 , ( 8 N ovember 1 924), p p. 2 0-21; and " Navy S cientist C laims E instein T heory Error", The Minneapolis Morning T ribune, ( 13 O ctober 1924) . I ronically, R euterdahl accused S ee of p lagiarizing h is ex posure of E instein's p lagiarism in A merica, f irst recognized by Gehrcke and Lenard in Germany! "Reuterdahl Says See Takes Credit f or Work of Others", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (14 October 1924); and "A Scientist Yields to Temptation", The Minneapolis Journal, (2 February 1925); and "Prof. See declares Einstein in E rror. N aval A stronomer S ays Eclipse O bservations Fully C onfirm N ewton's 2704 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Gravitation Theory. Says German began Wrong. A Mistake in Mathematics is Charged, with `Curved Space' Idea to Hide it." The New York Times, (14 October 1924), p. 14; responses by E isenhart, Eddington an d D yson, The New York Times, (1 6 O ctober 1 924), p . 1 2; and "Captain See vs. D octor E instein", Scientific American, Volume 138, (February 1925), p. 128; and T. J. J. See, Researches in Non-Euclidian Geometry and the Theory of Relativity: A Systematic Study of Twenty Fallacies in the Geometry of Riemann, Including the So-Called Curvature of Space and Radius of World Curvature, and of Eighty Errors in the Physical Theories of Ei nstein and Eddi ngton, Show ing t he C omplete C ollapse of t he The ory of Relativity, U nited S tates N aval O bservatory P ublication: M are I sland, C alif. : N aval Observatory,(1925); and "S ee Says Einstein has C hanged F ront. N avy M athematician Quotes G erman Opposing Field Theory in 1911. Holds it is n ot N ew. D eclares he himself Anticipated b y S even Y ears R elation o f E lectrodynamics to G ravitation", The N ew Y ork Times, Section 2, (24 February 1929), p. 4. See refers to his works: Electrodynamic WaveTheory of P hysical F orces, T hos. P . N ichols, B oston, L ondon, P aris, (1 917); and New Theory of the A ether, Inhaber G eorg O heim, K iel, (1922). See also: "N ew T heory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283; and N. T. Roseveare, Mercury's Perihelion from Le Verrier to Einstein, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 78, 115, 137-146; and P. Beckmann, Einstein Plus Two, The Golem Press, Boulder, Colorado, (1987), pp. 170-175 (Cf. T. Bethel, "A Challenge to Einstein", National Review, Volume 42, (5 November 1990), pp. 69-71.). 2806. H. S. Slusher and F. Ramirez, The Motion of Mercury's Perihelion: A Reevalution of the Pr oblem and I ts I mplications f or C osmology and Cos mogony, Institute for C reation Research, El Cajon, California, (1984). R. Nedvi`d, "Mercury's A nomaly and the Stability of Newtonian Bisystems", Physics Essays, Volume 7, Number 3, (1994), pp. 374-384. 2807. L. Silberstein, "T he M otion of M ercury D educed fr om t he C lassical T heory of Relativity", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, (1917), pp. 503-510, at 503- 504. 2808. Private Communication 2809. S ee th e letter from K . S chwarzschild to A . E instein of 2 2 D ecember 1 915, The Collected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Vo lume 8 a, Do cument 1 69. Se e a lso. K. Schwarzschild,"U"ber das G ravitationsfeld ei nes M assenpunktes nach der Einsteinschen Theorie", Sitzungsberichte d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu Berlin, (1916), pp. 189-196; and "U"ber das Gravitationsfeld einer Kugel aus inkompressibler Flu"ssigkeit nach der Einsteinschen Theorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1916), pp. 424-434; and "Zur Quantenhypothese", Sitzungsberichte de r K o"niglich Pr eussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin, (1916), pp. 548-568. Cf. W. Pauli, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), p. 164. 2810. See: A . Fowler, The Observatory, Volume 42, (1919), p. 29 7; Volume 43, Number 548, (1920), pp. 33-45. See also: J. J. Thomson, "Joint Eclipse Meeting of the Royal Society and the R oyal A stronomical Society", The Observatory, Volume 42, (1919), pp. 389-398. See also: C. L. Poor,"The Deflection of Light as Observed at Total Solar Eclipses", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, Volume 2 0, (1 930), p p. 1 73-211; and " What E instein Really D id", Scribner's M agazine, V olume 88, ( July-December, 1930) , pp. 527- 538; discussion follows in Commonweal, Volume 13, (24 December 1930, 7 January 1931, 11 February 1 931), p p. 2 03-204, 2 71-272, 4 12-413. See al so: S . H . G uggenheimer, The Einstein Theory Explained and Analyzed, Macmillan, New York, (1920), pp. 298-299. See also: D. Sciama, G. J. Whitrow, Ed., Einstein: The Man and His Achievement, Dover, New York, (1973), pp. 39-40. See also: A. M. MacRobert, "Beating the Sky", Sky and Telescope, Notes 2705 Volume 8 9, (1 995), p p. 4 0-43. See al so: J . M addox, " More P recise S olar-Limb L ightBending", Nature, V olume 3 77, (1 995), p p. 1 1. See als o: C . C outure a nd P . M armet, "Relativistic R eflection of Li ght N ear t he Sun U sing R adio S ignals and V isible Li ght", Physics Essays, Volume 12, (1999), pp. 162-173. 2811. F. W. Dyson, "On the opportunity afforded by the eclipse of 1919 May 29 of verifying Einstein's T heory of G ravitation", Monthly N otices o f th e R oyal A stronomical S ociety, Volume 77, (1917), p. 445; and "Joint Eclipse Meeting of the Royal Society and the Royal Astronomical S ociety, 1 919, N ovember 6 ", The O bservatory, V olume 42, N umber 545, (1919), p p. 3 89-398; and F. W. Dyson, C. A. Davidson, and A. S. E ddington, "Determination of the deflection of light by the Sun's gravitational field, from observations made at the total eclipse of May 29, 1919", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 220, (1920), pp. 291-333; Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution Showing the Operations, Expenditures, and Conditions of the Institution f or t he Y ear E nding J une 30, 1919 , ( U.S.) G overnment P rinting O ffice, Washington, (1921), pp. 133-176. 2812. A. Einstein translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 468, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 351. 2813. See: J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en T he'orie N ewtonienne. L 'Arche'ologie d es T rous N oirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 315-386. 2814. J. G . v. S oldner, "U eber die A blenkung eines Li chtstrahls von s einer geradlinigen Bewegung, d urch d ie A ttraktion ei nes W eltko"rpers, an w elchem er nah e vor bei geht ", [Berliner] As tronomisches J ahrbuch f u"r das J ahr 1804, pp. 161- 172; r eprinted i n t he relevant part with P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen B ewegung d urch di e A ttraktion e ines W eltko"rpers, a n we lchem e r na he vorbeigeht; von J. S oldner, 1801", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; English translation in S. L. Jaki, "Johann Georg von Soldner and the Gravitational Bending of Light, with an English Translation of H is Essay on It Published in 1801", Foundations of Physics, Volume 8, (1978), pp. 927-950; critical response by M. v. Laue, "Erwiderung auf Hrn. L enards V orbemerkungen zu r S oldnerschen A rbeit vo n 1 801", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 66 , ( 1921), pp . 28 3-284. S oldner f ollowed u p N ewton's qu ery i n t he Opticks, "QUERY 1. Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays; and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance?" See also: P. Lenard, U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, second edition, S. H irzel, Leipzig, (1922). See also: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Frage der Relativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, Special Edition on the Theory of Relativity, (1921), pp. 296-298; and "Die Gegensa"tze zwischen der Aethertheorie und Relativita"tstheorie und ihre experimentalle Pru"fung", Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, Volume 4, (1923), pp. 292- 299; abstracts: Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 219, Number 5248, (1923), pp. 266- 267; and Univerzum, V olume 1 , (1 923), p p. 2 61-263; and E . G ehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Berlin, Hermann Meusser, (1924), pp. 82, 92-94. See also: Frankfurter Zeitung, Morning Edition, (6 November 1921), p. 1 and (18 November 1921), as cited by the editors of The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, (2002), p. 112. See also: T. J. J. Se e, "Einstein a Second D r. C ook?", "Einstein a Trickster?", T he Sa n F rancisco Journal, (13 M ay 1923), pp. 1, 6; (20 M ay 1923), p. 1; (27 M ay 1 923); response by R. Trumpler, "H istorical Note on the Problem of Light D eflection in the Sun's Gravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by See, "Soldner, Foucault and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, (1923), p. 372; response by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp . 51 6-517; r ebuttal by A . R euterdahl, "T he E instein F ilm and t he D ebacle of 2706 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15. See also: J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en The'orie Newtonienne. L'Arche'ologie des Trous Noirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 3 15-386. See a lso: A . F . Z akharov, Astronomical a nd As trophysical Tr ansactions, Volume 5, (1994), p. 85. 2815. Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), p. 180. 2816. A. Einstein, "U"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip und die aus demselben gez ogenen Folgerungen", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1908), pp. 411-462, at 461-462. 2817. See: J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en T he'orie N ewtonienne. L 'Arche'ologie d es T rous N oirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 315-386. 2818. A . E instein, " On th e In fluence o f G ravitation on th e P ropagation of L ight", The Theory of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 108; which is an English translation by W. Perrett and G. B. Jeffrey of "U"ber den Einfluss der Schwerkraft auf die Ausbreitung des Lichtes", Annalen der Physik, Volume 35, (1911), pp. 898-908, at 908. 2819. A . E instein, "E rkla"rung der Perihelbewegung des M erkur aus der al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1915), pp. 831- 839, at 834; reproduced in The Collected Papers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 24; English translation by B. Doyle, A Source Book in Astronomy and Astrophysics, 1900- 1975, Harvard University Press, (1979), which is reproduced in The Collected Papers. 2820. F . J. M u"ller, Johann G eorg v on Sol dner, G eoda"t, K astner & C allwey, M u"nchen, (1914), pp . 46 -47. S pecial thanks to K athryn M . N eal of S an D iego Sta te U niversity f or supplying me with a copy of this work! 2821. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 468, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 351. 2822. The attribution to Renn is from J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en The'orie N ewtonienne. L'Arche'ologie des Trous N oirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 315-386, at 378, 385; which cites: F . R osenberger, Isaac N ewton un d s eine ph ysikalischen P rincipien, J . A . B arth, Leipzig, (1895), pp. 315-316. Rosenberger's book was well-known and is cited in P. Drude, "Ueber Fernewirkungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 62, (1897), pp. 693, IXLIX, at VIII. Rosenberger's book is also cited in L. Lange, "Das Inertialsystem vor dem Forum d er N aturforschung", Philosophische Studien, Volume 20, (1902), pp. 1-71, at 64, 69, and in Mach's Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung, fifth improved and enlarged edition, F. A . B rockhaus, (1904), pp . 19 7, 20 6. T he same passages a ppear in the third edition of Mach's work (1897) at pages 184, 190, and the seventh edition at pages 181 and 190. 2823. A. B ernstein, Naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher, third edition, Volume 18, Franz Dunker, B erlin, (1 869), p p. 3 7-38. See: J. R enn an d R . S chulmann, E ditors, Albert Einstein/Mileva M ariae T he Love Letters, Princeton U niversity P ress, (1992), pp. xxiii, 45, 94, n ote 1 4. See a lso: F. G regory, "T he M ysteries and W onders of N atural S cience: Bernstein's Naturwissenschaftliche Volksbu"cher and the Adolescent Einstein", in J. Stachel and D . H oward, E ditors, Einstein: The Formative Ye ars 1879-1909, B irkha"user, B oston, (2000), pp. 2 3-41. See al so: J . E isenstaedt, " De l' Influence d e la G ravitation su r la Propagation de l a Lu mie`re e n T he'orie N ewtonienne. L'A rche'ologie des Trous Noirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 315-386, at 371-375, 378, 383, and 385. Notes 2707 2824. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), p. 225. 2825. A. Einstein quoted in P. A. Schilpp, Albert Einstein als Philosoph und Naturforscher, W. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart, (1955), p. 5. 2826. M . W inteler-Einstein, Engl ish t ranslation by A . B eck, "A lbert Ei nstein--A Biographical S ketch", The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. xv-xxii, at xxi. 2827. S . G uggenheimer, The E instein T heory E xplained a nd A nalyzed, M acmillan, New York, (1925), pp. 296-302. 2828. C . L . P oor, " What E instein R eally D id", Scribner's M agazine, V olume 8 8, ( JulyDecember 1930), pp. 527-538, at 534. 2829. A . E instein, t ranslated b y R . W . L awson, Relativity: The Spe cial and t he G eneral Theory, Appendix 3, Part B, Methuen, New York, (1920), p. 153. 2830. A . Einstein in the C zech version of Relativity: The Special and the General Theory English tr anslation b y A . E ngel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 6, Document 42, Note 4, Princeton University Press, (1997), p. 418. 2831. See: P. Lenard, U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, second edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1922), p. 64. Lenard cites: S. D. Poisson, Traite' de Mecanique, Second Edition, Bachelier, Paris, (1833). 2832. S. L. Jaki, "Johann Georg von Soldner and the Gravitational Bending of Light, with an E nglish T ranslation of H is E ssay on I t P ublished in 1 801", Foundations o f P hysics, Volume 8, (1978), pp. 927-950. 2833. J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en The'orie N ewtonienne. L 'Arche'ologie d es T rous N oirs", Archive f or H istory of Exac t Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), pp. 315-386. 2834. E. E. Slosson, "The Most Sensational D iscovery of Science: The W eight of Light", The Independent, Volume 100, (29 November 1919), pp. 136. 2835. R. Trumpler, "Historical Note on the Problem of Light Deflection in th e S un's Gravitational Field", Science, Volume 58, Number 1496, (31 August 1923), pp. 161-163, at 161. 2836. Courtesy of the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, MN. 2837. S. L. Jaki, "Johann Georg von Soldner and the Gravitational B ending of Light, with an E nglish T ranslation of H is E ssay on I t P ublished in 1 801", Foundations of P hysics, Volume 8, (1978), pp. 927-950, at 947. 2838. A . E ddington, Report on t he Rel ativity The ory of G ravitation, s econd e dition, Fleetway Press, London (1920), pp. 54-56; citation by Jaki. 2839. H. H. Turner i n t he i ntroduction of t he E nglish t ranslation of F reundlich's The Foundations of Einstein's Theory of Gravitation, Methuen & Co. Ltd., London, (1924), p. xiii. 2840. A. Reuterdahl, "The E instein Film and the D ebacle of E insteinism", The D earborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15. 2841. A . P ais, Subtle is the L ord, O xford U niversity P ress, O xford, T oronto, N ew Y ork, Melbourne, (1982), pp. 199-200. 2842. Letter from R. de Villamil to A. Reuterdahl of August 14 , 1925/1926???, Departmentth of Special Collections, O'Shaughnessy-Frey Library, University of St. Thomas, Minnesota, pp. 2-3. 2843. Courtesy of the Department of Special Collections, University of St. Thomas, St. Paul, MN. 2708 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2844. E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1960), pp. 151-152. 2845. S . N ewcomb, " On th e D efinition of th e T erms E nergy an d W ork", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 27, (1889), pp. 115-117. See also: J. R. Schu"tz, "Das Prinzip der ab soluten E rhaltung d er E nergie", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaft und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1897), pp. 110-123. See also: G. F. Helm, Die Energetik nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwickelung, Veit, Leipzig, (1898), p. 362. 2846. S. T. Preston, Physics of the Ether, E. & F. N. Spon, London, (1875), p. 115; and "The Ether and its Functions", Nature, Volume 27, (19 April 1883), p. 579. 2847. J. J. T homson, "O n t he E lectric a nd M agnetic E ffects Produced b y t he M otion of Electrified Bodies", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 11, (1881), pp. 227-229; and A Treatise on the Motion of Vortex Rings, Macmillan, London, (1883); and Elements of the Mathematical Theory of Electricity a nd M agnetism, C ambridge U niversity P ress, (1895); and The Elements of the Four Inner Planets and the Fundamental Constants of Astronomy, (Supplement to the American ephemeris and nautical almanac for 1897), (U.S.) Government Printing Office, Washington, (1895); and "Cathode Rays", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, V olume 4 4, (1 897), p p. 2 93-316; and "O n t he M asses of t he I ons in G ases at Low Pressures", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 48, (1899), pp. 547-567; and "U"ber die M asse der Tra"ger der negativen E lektrisierung i n G asen von nie deren D rucken", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 1, (1899-1900), pp. 20-22; and "On Bodies Smaller than Atoms", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year ending June 30, 1901, (1902), pp. 231-243 [Popular Science Monthly, (August, 1901)]; and Electricity and Matter, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1904); translated into German, Elektrizita"t u nd M aterie, F . V ieweg u nd S ohn, Braunschweig, (1 904); Ives n otes, cf. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 189. 2848. H . P oincare', " La T he'orie d e L orentz at l e P rincipe d e R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, Recueil de travaux offerts par les a uteurs a` H . A. Lorentz, professeur de physique a` l'universite' de L eiden, a` l'occasion du 25 anniversaire de son doctorate le 11 de'cembre 1900, Nijhoff, The Hague,me (1900), pp. 252-278; reprinted OEuvres, Volume 9, pp. 464-488. 2849. O . D e P retto, " Ipostesi d ell'etere n ella v ita d ell'universo", Atti d el R eale Istitu to Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Volume 63, Part 2, (February, 1904), pp. 439-500. See: U. Bartocci, "Albert Einstein e Olinto De Pretto: la vera storia della formula piu` famosa del mondo / Umberto Bartocci ; con una nota biografica a cura di Bianca Maria Bonicelli e il testo integrale dell'opera di Olinto De Pretto, `Ipotesi dell'etere nella vita dell'universo' ", Andromeda, Bologna, (1999). 2850. F. Haseno"hrl, "Zur Theorie der Strahlung in bewegten Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 113, (1904), pp. 1039-1055; and "Zur Theorie d er S trahlung in b ewegten K o"rpern", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 15, (1904), p p. 3 44-370; corrected: Series 4 , V olume 1 6, ( 1905), p p. 5 89-592; and Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 116, (1907), pp. 1391; and "U"ber d ie Umwandlung kinetischer E nergie in S trahlung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), pp. 829-830; and "Bericht u"ber die Tra"gheit der Energie", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 6, (1909), pp. 485-502; and "U"ber die Widerstand, welchen die Bewegung kleiner Ko"rperchen in einem mit Hohlraumstrahlung erfu"llten R aume e rleidet", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Notes 2709 Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 119, (1910), pp. 1327-1349; and "Die Erhaltung der Energie und die Vermehrung der Entropie", in E. Warburg, Die Kultur der Gegenwart: Ihre Entwicklung und ihre Ziele, B. G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 915), p p. 6 61-691. Cf. P . L enard's a nalysis in , " U"ber d ie Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen Bewegung durch die Attraktion eines Weltko"rpers, an welchem er n ahe vorbeigeht; von J. S oldner, 1801", Annalen der P hysik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; and E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 51-54; and M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), pp. 105-106. 2851. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; and "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761; and "Zur Dynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, Sit zung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (June, 1907), pp. 542-570, especially 542 and 544; reprinted Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 26 , (1908), pp . 1-34; reprinted Physikalische Abhandlungen und Votra"ge, Volume 2, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), p p. 1 76-209; and "B emerkungen zu m P rinzip der Aktion un d R eaktion i n der allgemeinen Dynamik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 10, (1908), pp. 728-731; and "Bemerkungen zum Prinzip der Aktion und Reaktion in der allgemeinen D ynamik (W ith a D iscussion w ith M inkwoski)", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 9, Number 23, (November 15, 1908), pp. 828-830. See also: R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa K u"lo"nbo"zo~ A nyagokra", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, V olume 2, ( 1890), pp. 108- 110; German t ranslation, "U" ber die A nziehung der Erde a uf ver schiedene Su bstanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65- 68; r esponse, W . H ess, Beibla"tter z u d en A nnalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 15, (1891), p p. 6 88-689; and R . v. E o"tvo"s, "U ntersuchung u"be r G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 5 9, (1 896), p p. 3 54-400; and "Besze'd a k olozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . b is 2 8. Sep tember 19 06 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. Sep tember 19 09 i n L ondon un d C ambridge ab gehaltenen s echzehnten all gemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in d en J ahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen d er vom in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten von der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. Confer: H. E. Ives, "Derivation of the Mass-Energy Relation", Journal of 2710 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 42, N umber 8, ( August, 1952) , pp. 540- 543; reprinted R . H azelett an d D . T urner E ditors, The E instein M yth a nd th e Iv es P apers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 1 82-185. See also: E. W hittaker, A H istory o f the T heories of A ether and E lectricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 151-152. See also: G. B. Brown, "What is W rong w ith R elativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics and t he P hysical Society, V olume 1 8, N umber 3 , (M arch, 1967), p . 7 1. See al so: A. E instein,"U"ber das Relativita"tsprinzip u nd d ie au s d emselben ge zogenen F olgerung", Jahrbuch d er Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462; and "U"ber den Einfluss der Schwerkraft auf die Ausbreitung des Lichtes", Annalen der Physik, Volume 35, (1911), pp. 898-908. 2852. Galileo, Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems, University of California Press, B erkeley, L os A ngeles, L ondon, (1 967); and Dialogues C oncerning T wo N ew Sciences, Dover, New York, (1954). 2853. C . H uygens, Christiani H ugenii Z ulichemii O pera m echanica, geo metrica astronomica et miscellanea quatuor voluminibus contexta : quae collegit disposuit, ex schedis authoris e mendavit, o rdinavit, aux it at que i llustravit G uilielmus J acobus's G ravesande, Gravesande, Willem Jacob's Lugduni Batavorum : Apud Gerardum Potvliet, Henricum van der Deyster, Philippum Bonk et Cornelium de Pecker, (1751). Cf. R. Taton, "The Beginnings of Modern Science, from 1450 to 1800", History of Science, Volume 2, Basic Books, New York, (1964-1966). 2854. I . N ewton, Principia, B ook I , D efinitions I, II a nd I II; and B ook II, S ection V I, Proposition XXIV, Theorem XIX; and Book III, Proposition VI, Theorem VI. 2855. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory o f Na tural Ph ilosophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966). 2856. A . S chopenhauer, The W orld as W ill and I dea, V olume 1, f irst B ook, Se ction 4, seventh edition, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner &Co. Ltd., London, (1907), pp. 10-13. 2857. E. Mach, Die Geschichte und die Wurzel des Satzes von der Erhaltung der Arbeit, J. G. Calve, Prag, (1872); English translation by P . E . B . J ourdain, History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, Open Court, Chicago, 1911; and Die Mechanik in ihrer E ntwicklung h istorisch-kritisch d argestellt, F. A . B rockhaus, Le ipzig, ( 1883 a nd multiple revised editions, thereafter); translated into English as The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, (numerous editions). 2858. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 2859. F. J. K. Geissler, Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung fu"r Raum, Zeit, das Unendliche und die K ausalita"t, neb st ei nem G rundwort z ur Metaphysik der Mo"glichkeiten, G utenberg, Berlin, (1900); and "Ringgenberg Schluss mit der Einstein-Irrung!", H. Israel, et al, Editors, Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 10-12. 2860. F. W . Bessel, "Untersuchungen des Teiles planetarischer Sto"rungen, welche aus der Bewegung der Sonne entstehen", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1824); reprinted Abhandlungen von Friedrich Wilhelm Bessel, In T hree V olumes, V olume 1 , W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 875-1876), p . 8 4; and "Bestimmung d er M asse d es J upiter", Astronomische U ntersuchungen, In T wo V olumes, Gebru"der B orntra"ger, K o"nigsberg, Volume 2 , (1841-1842); Abhandlungen vo n F riedrich Wilhelm B essel, V olume 3 , p . 3 48. M . Ja mmer, Concepts o f M ass, cites: F . W. Bessel, "Studies o n th e L ength of th e S econds P endulum", Abhandlungen der K o"niglich Preussischen Akademie der W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1 824); and "Expe riments o n t he Force w ith w hich th e E arth A ttracts D ifferent K inds o f B odies", Abhandlungen der Notes 2711 Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1830); and F. W. Bessel, Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 25, (1832), pp. 1-14; and Volume 26, (1833), pp. 401-411; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 10, (1833), pp. 97-108. 2861. J. S. Stas, Nouvelles recherches sur les lois des proportions chimiques: sur les poids atomiques et leu rs ra pports m utuels, M . Hayez, Bruxelles, (1865), pp. 151, 171, 189 and 190; German translation by L. Aronstein, Untersuchungen u"ber die Gesetze der chemischen Proportionen, u"ber d ie A tomgewichte u nd i hre g egenseitigen V erha"ltnisse, Q uandt & Ha"ndel, Leipzig, (1867). 2862. R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa Ku"lo"nbo"zo~ Anyagokra", Akade'miai E'rtesi'to~, Volume 2, (1890), pp. 108-110; German translation, "U"ber die Anziehung der Erde auf verschiedene Substanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65-68; response, W . Hess, Beibla"tter zu d en Annalen der P hysik und C hemie, Volume 1 5, (1 891), p p. 6 88-689; and R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "U ntersuchung u"ber G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 5 9, (1 896), p p. 3 54-400; and "Besze'd a k olozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 19 06 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. Sep tember 19 09 i n L ondon un d C ambridge ab gehaltenen s echzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in den Jahren 19 08-1911", Verhandlungen d er vo m in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten vo n d er K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. 2863. D . K reichgauer, " Einige V ersuche u" ber d ie S chwere", Verhandlungen d er physikalische Gesellschaft zu Berlin, Volume 10, (1891), pp. 13-16. 2864. H . Lan dolt, "U ntersuchungen u"ber et waige A" nderungen d es G esamtgewichtes chemisch sich u msetzender K o"rper", Zeitschrift f u"r p hysikalische C hemie, V olume 12, (1893), pp. 1-34; "U ntersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A"nderungen des G esamtgewichtes chemisch s ich u msetzender K o"rper. Z weite M itteilung", Zeitschrift f u"r phy sikalische Chemie, Volume 55, (1906), pp. 589-621; "Untersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A"nderungen des Gesamtgewichtes chemisch sich umsetzender Ko"rper. Dritte Mitteilung", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalische Chemie, Volume 64, (1908), pp. 581-614. 2865. A . H eydweiller, "U eber G ewichta"nderungen b ei chem ischer un d ph ysikalischer Umsetzung", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 4 , N umber 5 , (1 901), p p. 3 94-420; and "Bemerkungen zu G ewichta"nderungen b ei chem ischer un d ph ysikalischer U msetzung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 3, (1902), pp. 425-426. 2866. Confer: P . V olkmann, Einfu"hrung in d as S tudium d er th eoretischen P hysik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1900), pp. 74-77. E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Vol ume 2, Tho mas Ne lson a nd So ns L td., L ondon, ( 1953), pp . 15 1-152. F. 2712 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kottler, " Gravitation u nd R elativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 6, Part 2, Chapter 22a, pp. 159- 237, at 188. 2867. A . E instein, " Das P rinzip v on d er E rhaltung d er S chwerpunktsbewegung u nd d ie Tra"gheit der E nergie", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 20, (1906), pp . 62 7-633, at 627. 2868. A . E instein, " Zum ge genwa"rtigen S tand d es S trahlungsproblems", Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 10, N umber 6, ( 1909), pp. 185- 1193; a nd "U" ber di e Ent wickelung unserer Anschauungen u"ber das Wesen und die Konstitution der Strahlung", Verhandlungen der D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 7, ( 1909), pp . 48 2-500; r eprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), pp. 817-825. 2869. Confer: E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 52-53. 2870. G . N . Lew is, "A R evision of t he Fu ndamental Law s of M atter and E nergy", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 16, (1908), pp. 707-717; and G. N. Lewis and R. C. Tolman, "The Principle of Relativity and Non-Newtonian Mechanics", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 18, (1909), p. 510-523; and G. N. Lewis, "A Revision of the Fundamental Laws of Matter and Energy", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 16, (1908), pp. 707-717; and R. C. Tolman, "Non-Newtonian Mechanics, the Mass of a Moving Body", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 6 , V olume 2 3, (1 912), p p. 3 75-380; and E . B. Wilson and G . N . Lew is, "T he Sp ace-Time M anifold of R elativity: T he N on-Euclidean Geometry o f M echanics an d E lectrodynamics", Proceedings of the Am erican Academy of Arts and Sciences, Volume 48, Number 11, (November, 1912), pp. 389-507. 2871. G. B. Brown, "W hat is Wrong with Relativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics and the Physical Society, Volume 18, Number 3, (March, 1967), p. 71; citing G. N. Lewis, Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 18, (1909), pp. 517-527. 2872. L. A. P. Rougier, Philosophy and the New Physics, English translation by M. Masius, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., Philadelphia, (1921); La Mate'rialisation de L'E'nergie, GauthierVillars, (1921). 2873. M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics, Dover, New York, (1961). 2874. A . E instein, "U" ber das R elativita"tsprinzip un d die aus dem selben gezogenen Folgerung", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t u nd E lektronik, Volume 4, (1908), pp. 411-462, at 414. 2875. M . P lanck, " Zur D ynamik b ewegter S ysteme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften, Sitzung der ph ysikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (13 June 1907), pp. 541-570, at 544-546. 2876. See: P. Langevin, "Le Physicien", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 20, Number 5, (September, 1913), p p. 675-718. See also: H. A. Lorentz, "Deux me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la physique mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, Volume 38, (1921), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 6 83-695; and V olume 1 1, (1 956), p p. 2 47-261. See also: C . N ordmann, E instein et l'universe, (1921), translated by J. McCabe as Einstein and the Universe, Henry Holt & Co., New Y ork, (1922), pp. 10-11, 16. See also: W . Pauli, "Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 5, Part 2, Chapter 19, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon P ress, L ondon, E dinburgh, N ew Y ork, T oronto, S ydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958). See also: H. Thirring, "Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper und spezielle Relativita"tstheorie", Handbuch der Physik, Volume 12 ("Theorien der Elektrizita"t Notes 2713 Elektrostatik"), S pringer, B erlin, (1 927), p p. 2 45-348, especially 264, 270, 275, 2 83. See also: S . G uggenheimer, The Einstein Theory Explained a nd A nalyzed, M acmillan, New York, (1929). See also: J. Mackaye, The Dynamic Universe, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1 931). See also: J . Le R oux, "Le Pr oble`me de l a R elativite' d' Apre`s les Ide'es de Poincare'", Bulletin de la Socie'te' Scientifique de Bretagne, Volume 14, (1937), pp. 3-10. See also: Sir Edmund Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library Inc., New York, (1954), especially pp. 27-77; and "Albert Einstein", Biographical M emoirs of Fellows of the R oyal Society, Volume 1, (1955), pp. 37-67. See also: G . H . K eswani, "Origin an d C oncept of R elativity, P arts I , I I & I II", The B ritish Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286- 306; Volume 16, Number 61, (May, 1965), pp.19-32; Volume 16, Number 64, (February, 1966), pp. 273-294; and Volume 17, Number 2, (August, 1966), pp. 149- 152; Volume 17, Number 3, (November, 1966), pp. 234-236. See also: G. H. Keswani and C. W. Kilmister, "Intimations o f R elativity b efore E instein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, V olume 3 4, N umber 4 , (D ecember, 1 983), p p. 3 43-354. See also: G . B. B rown, "W hat is W rong w ith R elativity?", Bulletin o f t he I nstitute o f Ph ysics a nd t he Ph ysical Society, V olume 1 8, N umber 3 , (M arch, 1 967), p p. 7 1-77. See al so: C . C uvaj, " Henri Poincare''s M athematical Contributions to R elativity and the Poincare' Stresses", American Journal of Physics, Volume 36, (1968), pp. 1109-1111. See also: C. Giannoni, "Einstein and the L orentz-Poincare' T heory of R elativity", PSA: Proceedings of the Biennial M eeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, Volume 1970, (1970), pp. 575-589. JSTOR link: See also: H. M. Schwartz, "Poincare''s Rendiconti Paper on Relativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862-872; V olume 4 0, (S eptember, 1 972), p p. 1 282-1287. See al so: J . M ehra, Einstein, Hilbert, and the Theory of Gravitation, R eidel, Dordrecht, Netherlands, (1974). See also: W. Kantor, Relativistic Propagation of Light, Coronado Press, Lawrence, Kansas, (1976). See also: R. McCormmach, "Editor's Forward", Historical Studies in the Physical Sciences, Volume 7, (1976), pp. xi-xxxv. See also: H. Ives, D. Turner, J. J. Callahan, R. Hazelett, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, Devin-Adair Co., Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979). See also: J. Leveugle, "Henri Poincare' et la Relativite'", La Jaune et la Rouge, Volume 494, (April, 1994), pp. 29-51; and La Relativite', Poincare' et Einstein, Planck, Hilbert: Histoire ve'ridique d e la T he'orie d e la R elativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2 004). See al so: A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995); and The Theory o f G ravity, N auka, M oscow, (2001). See also: E . G ianetto, "T he R ise of S pecial Relativity: H enri Poincare''s W orks b efore E instein", ATTI DEL X VIII C ONGRESSO D I STORIA DELLA FISICA E DELL'ASTRONOMICA, pp. 172-207; URL: See also: S. G . B ernatosian, Vorovstvo i ob man v nauke, E rudit, S t. Petersburg, (1 998), ISBN: 5 749800059 . See also: U . B artocci, Albert E instein e O linto D e P retto: La vera storia della formula piu famosa del mondo, Societa Editrice Andromeda, Bologna, (1999). See al so: J ean-Paul A uffray, Einstein e t P oincare': su r le s Traces d e la R elativite', Le Pommier, Paris, (1999). 2714 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2877. J. V erne, De la terre a` la lune; trajet direct en 97 heures, Bibliothe`que d'e'ducation et de re'cre'ation, J. Hetzel, 18, rue Jacob, Paris, (1865). English translation by L. Mercier and E. E. King, From the E arth to the M oon direct in ninety-seven hours and twenty minutes, and a trip round it, Scribner, Armstrong, New York, (1874). 2878. E. E. Slosson, Easy Lessons in Einstein, Harcourt, Brace and Howe, (1921), pp. 79-80. 2879. The New York Times, (3 December 1919), p. 19. 2880. A . E instein, t ranslated b y Y . A . O no, "H ow I C reated t he Theory of R elativity", Physics Today, Volume 35, Number 8, (August, 1982), p. 47. 2881. A. Einstein, translated by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 31, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 135-136. 2882. A . Ei nstein, t ranslated by R . W . La wson, "The Equal ity o f the I nertial a nd Gravitational Mass as an Argument for the General Postulate of Relativity", Relativity: The Special and the G eneral Theory, Chapter 20, Methuen, New York, (1920), pp. 78-83. See also: "Zum gegenwa"rtigen Stande d es G ravitationsproblems", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 14, Section 4, (1913), pp. 1249-1262. 2883. G. Me'lie`s, Faust and Marguerite, (1897); and The Moon at Arm's Length = La Lune a un Me`tre, (1898); and Summoning the Spirits = Evocation Spirite, (1899) and Joan of Arc = Jeann d'Arc, (1900); and The Chrysalis and the Butterfly = Le Chrysalide et le Papillon, (1901); and The H uman Fl y = L' Homme-Mouche, (1 902); and Impossible B alance = L'E'quilibre, (1902); and The Infernal Cake Walk = Le Cake-Walk Infernal, (1903); and The Infernal B oiling Point = Le Chaudon Infernal, (1 903); and Kingdom of the Fairies = La Royaume des Fe'es, (1 903); and the Legend of Rip Van W inkle = Le Le'gend de Rip Van Winkle, (1905); and The Frozen Policeman = L'Agent Gele', (1908). See also:J. Me'ny, The Magic of M e'lie`s a film by Jaques Me'ny, Facets Video, Arte Video, Silent Era Collection, (1997/2001). The films of Me'lie`s and of those early film makers who copied him, appear to have influenced Monty Python's Flying C ircus, as did Pe ter S ellers' Crazy People / The Goon Show. 2884. A. Reuterdahl, Einstein and the New Science, (reprinted from, The Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, (St. Paul, Minnesota), Volume 9, Number 3, (July, 1921) ) p. 4. 2885. "Kinertia" aka Robert Stevenson, "Do Bodies Fall?", Harper's W eekly, Volume 59, (August 29-November 7, 1914), pp. 210, 234, 254, 285-286, 309-310, 332-334, 357-359, 382-383, 405-407, 429-430, 453-454. On 27 June 1903, "Kinertia" filed an article with the Royal Prussian Academy in Berlin, which allegedly was mentioned in the Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1904). Cf.: A. Reuterdahl, "`Kinertia' Versus Einstein", The Dearborn Independent, (30 April 1921); and "Einstein and the New Science", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 11, Number 3, (July, 1921). 2886. A. Einstein quoted in "Einstein, Too, Is Puzzled; It's at Public Interest", The Chicago Tribune, (4 April 1921), p. 6. 2887. A. Einstein and M. Grossmann, Entwurf einer verallgemeinerten Relativita"tstheorie und einer Theorie der Gravitation. I. Physikalischer Teil, von Albert Einstein; II. Mathematischer Teil, von Marcel Grossmann, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1913); reprinted in Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 62, (1914), pp. 225-259. A. Einstein, "Zum gegenwa"rtigen S tande d es G ravitationsproblems", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 14, (1913), pp. 1249-1262. 2888. P. Frank quoted and translated in P. Carus, "The Principle of Relativity", The Monist, Volume 2 2, (1 912), p p. 1 88-229, a t 2 11-219. C arus c ites, " `Gibt es e ine a bsolute Bewegung?' Lecture delivered D ecember 4, 1909, at the U niversity of V ienna b efore the Notes 2715 Philosophical Society. Wissenschaftliche Beilage, 1910." 2889. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, L ondon, (1 966). Confer: H . V . G ill, Roger Boscovich, S . J. (1711-1787) Forerunner of Modern Physical Theories, M. H. Gill and Son, LTD., Dublin, (1941). 2890. R . J. B oscovich, A The ory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), pp. 203-205. 2891. A . Schopenhauer, English translation by R. B. Haldane and J. K emp, The World as Will and Idea, Volume 1, Book 1, Section 4. 2892. E . M ach, History and Root of the Pr inciple o f the C onservation of Ener gy, O pen Court, Chicago, (1911), pp. 76-58. 2893. F echner q uoted in H . V aihinger's, Philosophy o f th e `A s if', B arnes & N oble, Inc., New York, (1966), p. 215; translated by C. K. Ogden. 2894. H . A . Lore ntz, qu oted b y H . B . G . C asimir, "T he I nfluence of Lore ntz' I deas on Modern Physics", in G. L. De Haas-Lorentz, Ed., H. A. Lorentz: Impressions of His Life and Work, North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam, (1957), p. 171. 2895. F. W. Frankland, "On the Simplest Continuous Manifoldness of Two Dimensions and of Finite Extent", Nature, Volume 15, Number 389, (12 April 1877), pp. 515-517. 2896. F . W . F rankland, " The D octrine o f M ind-Stuff", Mind, V olume 6, N umber 21, (January, 1881), pp. 116-120, at 118-119. 2897. W. K. Clifford, "On the Nature of Things-in-Themselves", Mind, Volume 3, Number 9, (January, 1 878), p p. 5 7-67, at 6 5, 67. C lifford's article in " Mind" w as apparently quite thought provoking, see: J. T. Lingard, "The Rule of Three in Metaphysics" (in Notes and Discussions), Mind, V olume 3, N umber 12 , ( October, 1 878), pp . 57 1-572. J. R oyce, "`Mind-Stuff' a nd R eality", Mind, V olume 6, N umber 2 3, (July, 1 881), p p. 3 65-377. T. Whittaker, "`Mind-Stuff' from the Historical Point of View", Mind, Volume 6, Number 24, (October, 1881), pp. 498-513. F. W. Frankland, "Prof. Royce on `Mind-Stuff' and Reality" (in Notes and Discussions), Mind, Volume 7, Number 25, (January, 1882), pp. 110-114. 2898. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 87. 2899. A. S. Eddington, "The Meaning of Matter and the Laws of Nature According to the Theory of Relativity", Mind, New Series, Volume 29, Number 114, (April, 1920) pp. 145- 158, at 145. 2900. R . B . B raithwaite, " Professor E ddington's G ifford L ectures", Mind, New S eries, Volume 38, Number 152, (October, 1929), pp. 409-435, at 410. 2901. A. S. Eddington, The Nature of the P hysical World, Macmillan, New York, (1929), p. 278; for the Gifford lectures of 1927. 2902. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. W. W. R. Ball, "A Hypothesis Relating to the Nature of the Ether and Gravity", Messenger of Mathematics, Series 2, Volume 21, (1891), pp. 20-24. 2903. B. Russell, "The Abolition of `Force'", The ABC of Relativity, Chapter 13, The New American Library, (1958), pp. 123-130. 2904. J . B . St allo, "The C oncepts a nd Theo ries o f M odern Phy sics", V olume 38, International Scientific Series, D. A. Appleton and Company, New York, (1881); reprinted Volume 42, The International Scientific Series, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, (1882), pp. 166-168. Reprinted, edited by P. W. Bridgman, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, (1960), pp. 185-188. 2905. See for example the many works of Marc Seguin and M. F. de Boucheporn, and The Correlation an d C onservation of Forces, D . A ppleton, N ew Y ork, (1 867); W. B . T aylor, 2716 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Kinetic Theories of Gravitation", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution, U. S. Government Printing Office, Washington, (1877), pp. 205-282. 2906. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1915), pp. 395-407, at 407. See also: " Die G rundlagen d er P hysik, (Zweite M itteilung.)", Nachrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. M athematisch-physikalische Klasse, ( 1917), p p. 5 3-76; and " Die G rundlagen d er P hysik", Mathematische A nnalen, Volume 92, (1924), pp. 1-32. 2907. T. H. Pasley, A Theory of Natural Philosophy on Mechanical Principles Divested of all I mmaterial C hymical Pr operties, Show ing f or t he Fi rst Ti me t he Phys ical C ause of Continuous Motion, Whittaker & Co., London, (1836). 2908. M . F araday, "On th e P ossible R elation of G ravity t o E lectricity", Experimental Researches in E lectricity, v arious e ditions, Tw enty-Fourth Se ries, Se ction 30, pa ragraph 2702-2716, originally read 28 November 1850. 2909. A . Se cchi, L 'Unita` d ella F orze F isiche: S aggio d i F ilosofia N aturale, M ultiple Improved and Enlarged E ditions; French translation: L'Unite' des Forces Physiques. Essai de P hilosophie N aturelle, F . S avy, P aris, (1 874), G erman tra nslation: Die E inheit der Naturkra"fte: ein Beitrag zur Naturphilosophie, P. Frohberg, Leipzig, (1875). 2910. A. Anderssohn, Die Mechanik der Gravitation, Breslau, (1874); and Zur Loesung des Problems ueber Sitz und Wesen der A nziehung, B reslau, (1 874); and Die The orie v om Massendruck a us d er Ferne in ih ren U mrissen d argestellt, B reslau, (1 880); and Physikalische Prinzipien d er N aturlehre, G . S chwetschke, H alle, (1 894). See al so: G. Hoffmann, Die Ander ssohn'sche D rucktheorie und i hre B edeutung f u"r di e e inheitliche Erkla"rung der physischen Erscheinung, G. Schwetschke, Halle, (1892). 2911. P . S piller, Die U rkraft des W eltalls nach ih rem W esen u nd W irken a uf all en Naturgebieten, G. Gerstmann, Berlin, (1876); and Die Entstehung der Welt und die Einheit der N aturkra"fte. P opula"re K osmogenie, J . Im me, B erlin, (1 871); and Das Phantom der Imponderabilien in der Physik, Posen, (1858). 2912. J. G. Vogt, Die kraft: real-monistische Weltanschauung, Haupt & Tischler, Leipzig, (1878); and Physiologisch-optisches Expe riment; di e I dentita"t c orrespondirender Netzhautstellen, die mechanische Umkehrung der Netzhautbilder, etc. endgu"ltig erweisend, Haupt & Tischler, L eipzig, (1 878); and a nd Das Wesen d er E lektrizita"t un d des Magnetismus auf Grund eines einheitlichen Substanzbegriffes, Ernst Wiest, Leipzig, (1891); and Das Empfindungsprinzip un d da s Protoplasma au f G rund ei nes ei nheitlichen Substanzbegriffes, Ernst W iest, Leipzig, ( 1891); Die M enschwerdung, L eipzig, (1 892); Entstehen und Vergehen der Welt als kosmischer Kreisprozess. Auf Grund des pyknotischen Substanzbegriffes, E . W iest N achf, L eipzig, (1 901); and Der abs olute M onismus; e ine mechanistische W eltanschauung au f G rund des pyknotischen S ubstanzbegriffes, Thu"ringische Verlags-anstalt Hildburghausen, (1912). 2913. E . H aeckel, Die W eltra"thsel: G emeinversta"ndliche St udien u"be r M onistische Philosophie, Emil Strauss, Bonn, (1899), pp. 243-316, and especially pp. 261-267, and 282- 284; English translation by Joseph McCabe, The Riddle of the Universe: At the Close of the Nineteenth Century, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1900). 2914. E . Ja hr, Die U rkraft o der G ravitation, L icht, W a"rme, M agnetismus, E lektricita"t, chemische K raft etc . sin d se kunda"re E rscheinungen d er U rkraft d er W elt, O tto Ens lin, Berlin, (1899). 2915. W . S utherland, "T he E lectric O rigin of G ravitation and T errestrial M agnetism", Philosophical Magazine, S eries 6, V olume 8, (1904), pp. 685-692; and "O n the Cause of Notes 2717 the Earth's Magnetism and Gravitation", Terrestrial Magnetism and Atmospheric Electricity, Volume 9, (1904), pp. 167-172. 2916. T . J. J . S ee, "New T heory of th e E ther", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283. See attempts to unify electromagnetism and gravitation in many similar works. 2917. E. Wiechert, "Perihelbewegung und die allgemeine Mechanik", Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1916), pp. 124-141; republished, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, (1916), pp. 442-448; and "Die G ravitation als elek trodynamische E rscheinung", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 63, (1920), p. 301; Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 211, Number 5054, (1920), col. 275; Nachrichten v on der K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1920), pp. 101-108; and "Der A"ther im Weltbild der Physik", Nachrichten v on de r G esellschaft d er W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische K lasse, (1 921), p p. 2 9-70; and Der A" ther i m W eltbild der Physik, W eidmann, B erlin, 1921. A bibliography o f W iechert's works is found in "Zum Gedenken E mil W iecherts anla"sslich d er 10 0. W iederkehr s eines G eburtstages", Vero"ffentlichungen de s I nstitutes f u"r Bodendy namik und Er dbebenforschung i n J ena, Number 72, (1962), pp. 5-21. 2918. J. F. H erbart, Joh. Fr. H erbart's samtliche W erke in chronologischer Reihenfolge / hrsg. von K arl K ehrbach u nd O tto F lugel, I n 19 V olumes, H . B eyer, Lan gensalza (1887-1912). 2919. O . F . M ossotti, Sur les For ces qui Re'gissent la C onstitution I nte'rieure de s C orps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O. F. Mossotti, De l'Imprimerie Royale, Turin, (1836); appears in Zo"llner's Erkla"rung der universellen Gravitation aus den statischen Wirkungen der Elektricita"t und die allgemeine Bedeutung des Weber'schen Gesetzes, von Friedrich Zo"llner... Mit Beitra"gen von Wilhelm Weber ne bst e inem v ollsta"ndigen Abdr uck der O riginalabhandlung: Sur l es For ces qui Re'gissent la Constitution Inte'rieure des Corps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O. F. Mossotti. Mit dem Bildnisse Newton's in Stah lstich, L. Staackmann, L eipzig, (1882); E nglish translation: "O n the Forces which Regulate th e In ternal Constitution of B odies", Scientific M emoirs, Se lected f rom t he Transactions of Foreign Academies of Science and Lear ned Societies, and f rom Foreign Journals, Volume 1, (1837), pp. 448-469; reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corp., New York, (1966). 2920. E. A. Poe, Eureka: A Prose Poem, Geo. P. Putnam, New York, (1848). The editors of The Works of Edgar Allan Poe, Volume 5, A. C. Armstrong & Son, New York, (1884), p. 150; state that, "The theories of the universe propounded in `Eureka' had, it appears, been under consideration with Poe for a year or more previous to the publication of that Essay." The Works also republish portions of a relevant letter of February, 1848, under the heading "A PREDICTION" which appears immediately after Eureka. 2921. E . K . D u"hring, Kritische G eschichte d er a llgemeinen P rincipien d er M echanik, Chapter 4, Theobald Grieben, Berlin, (1873); and Neue Grundgesetze zur rationellen Physik und Chemie, Volume 1, Chapter 1, Fues's Verlag (R. Reisland), Leipzig, (1878/1886), pp. 1-34; and Robert M ayer, d er G alilei d es n eunzehnten J ahrhunderts, E . S chmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880-1895). 2922. E. Mach, "Zur Theorie der Pulswellenzeichner", Sitzungsberichte der mathematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 4 7, (1 863), p p. 4 3-48; and "Z ur T heorie des Gehororgans", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der 2718 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 48; unaltered rep rint, Zur The orie de s G ehororgans, J . G . C alve, P rag, (1 872); and "Untersuchungen u" ber d en Z eitsinn d es O hres", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 51, (1865), pp. 133-150; Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische K ritik v ormals F ichte-Ulricische Z eitschrift, (1 866); and Zwei p opula"re Vortra"ge u" ber O ptik, L euschner & L ubensky, G raz, (1 867); and " Mach's Vorlesungs-Apparate", Repertorium f u"r Experimental-Physik, f u"r physikalische Tech nik, mathematische & astronomische Instrumentenkunde, V olume 4, (1868), pp. 8-9; and Die Geschichte u nd d ie W urzel d es S atzes v on d er E rhaltung d er A rbeit, J. G . C alve, P rag, (1872); English translation b y P . E . B . Jo urdain, History and Root of the P rinciple of the Conservation of Energy, O pen C ourt, C hicago, 1911; and "Resultate einer Untersuchung zur Geschichte der Physik", Lotos. Zeitschrift fu"r Naturwissenschaften, Volume 23, (1873), pp. 189-191; and Grundlinien der Lehre von den Bewegungsempfindungen, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1875); and "Neue Versuche zur Pru"fung der Doppler'schen Theorie der Ton- und F arb en a"n d eru n g d u rch B ew e g u n g " , S itzu n g sb erich te d e r m a th em a tisch naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 77, (1878), pp. 299-310; and Die o"konomische Natur der phy sikalischen For schung, W ien, (1 882); and Die M echanik i n i hrer Ent wicklung historisch-kritisch dargestellt, F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1883 and multiple revised editions, thereafter); t ranslated i nto E nglish as The Sci ence of M echanics, O pen C ourt, La S alle, (numerous e ditions); and U"ber U mbildung un d A npassung i m na turwissenschaftlichen Denken, W ien, (1 884); and Beitra"ge zur Analyse der Empfindungen, G . F ischer, Jena, (1886); English tr anslation b y C . M . W illiams, Contributions t o t he Anal ysis of t he Sensations, Open Court, Chicago, (1897); and Der relative Bildungswert der philologischen und der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Unterrichtsfa"cher, Prag, (1886); and "U"ber den U nterricht in d er W a"rmelehre", Zeitschrift f u"r den p hysikalischen u nd chem ischen Unterricht, Volume 1, (1887), pp. 3-7; and "U"ber das psychologische und logische Moment im naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht", Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, V olume 4 , (1 890), pp. 1 -5; and " Some Q uestions o f P sycho-Physics", The Monist, Volume 1, (1891), pp. 394-400; and Popula"r-wissenschaftliche Vorlesungen, fourth expanded edition, J. A. B arth, Leipzig, (1896/1910); English translation of initial lectures by T . M cCormack, Popular Scientific Lect ures, O pen C ourt, C hicago, (1 895); and Die Principien d er W a"rmlehre: H istorisch-kritisch e ntwickelt, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (1 896); Principles of the Theory of Heat: Historically and Critically Elucidated, Dordrecht, Boston, (1986); and "U" ber G edankenexperimente." Zeitschrift f u"r de n phy sikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 10, (1896), pp. 1-5; and "On the Stereoscopic Application of R oentgen's R ays", The M onist, V olume 6 , (1 896), p p. 3 21-323; and "Durchsicht-Stereoskopbilder mit Ro"ntgenstrahlen", Zeitschrift fu"r Elektrotechnik, Volume 14, (1896), pp. 359-361; and "The Notion of a Continuum", The Open Court, Volume 14, (1900), pp. 409-414; and Erkenntnis und Irrtum: Skizzen zur Psychologie der Forschung, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 905); and Space a nd G eometry in th e L ight o f P hysiological, Psychological and Physical Inquiry, English translation by T. J. McCormack, Open Court, Chicago, (1 906); and " Die L eitgedanken m einer n aturwissenschaftlichen E rkenntnislehre und ih re A ufnahme d urch d ie Z eitgenossen", Scientia: Revista d i S cienza, V olume 7, Number 14, (1910), p. 2; Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 11, (1910), pp. 599-606; and Die Analyse der Empfindungen und das Verha"ltnis des Physischen zum Psychischen, sixth expanded ed ition, G . F ischer, J ena, (1 911); English tr anslation b y C . M . W illiams, The Analysis of Se nsations, and t he Rel ation of t he Phys ical t o t he Ps ychical, O pen C ourt, Notes 2719 Chicago, (1914); and Kultur und Mechanik, Stuttgart, (1915); and Die Leitgedanken meiner naturwissenschaftlichen Er kenntnislehre und i hre Auf nahme dur ch di e Ze itgenossen. Sinnliche Elemente und naturwissenschaftliche Begriffe, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1919); and Die Prinzipien der physikalischen Optik: Historisch und erkenntnispsychologisch enwickelt, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 921); The Pr inciples of Phys ical O ptics: An H istorical and Philosophical Treatment, English translated by John S. Anderson, Methuen & Co., London, (1926). 2923. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 2924. J. B. Stallo, General Principles of the Philosophy of Nature, W. M. Crosby and H. P. Nichols, Boston, (1848); "The Concepts and Theories of Modern Physics", Volume 38, International Scientific Series, D. A. Appleton and Company, New York, (1881); reprinted Volume 42, The International Scientific Series, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, (1882); Edited b y P . W . B ridgman, T he B elknap P ress of H arvard U niversity P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, (1960); and Reden, Abhandlungen und Briefe, E. Steiger & Co., New York, (1893). 2925. F. J. K. Geissler, Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung fu"r Raum, Zeit, das Unendliche und die K ausalita"t, neb st ei nem G rundwort z ur Metaphysik der Mo"glichkeiten, G utenberg, Berlin, (1900); and "Ringgenberg Schluss mit der Einstein-Irrung!", H. Israel, et al, Editors, Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 10-12. 2926. E. Noble, "The Relational Element in Monism", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 3, (1905), pp. 321-337. Cf. The New York Times, 28 March 1921, p. 8. 2927. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1915), pp. 395-407; and "Die G rundlagen d er P hysik, (Z weite M itteilung.)", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1917), pp. 53-76; and "Die Grundlagen der Physik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 92, (1924), pp. 1-32. 2928. H. A. Lorentz, "Considerations on Gravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 2 , (1 900), p p. 5 59-574; and Abhandlungen u" ber theoretische P hysik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1907), Numbers 14, 1 7-20; and "A lte und neue F ragen d er P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 11, ( 1910), pp. 1234- 1257; reprinted, in part, as: " Das R elativita"tsprinzip und seine A nwendung auf einige besondere physikalische Erscheinungen", Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 74-89; and "La Gravitation", Scientia, Volume 16, (1 914), p p. 2 8-59; and Het R elativiteitsbeginsel; d rie V oordrachten G ehouden in Teyler's St iftung, Erven Loosjes, Haarlem, ( 1913); Archives du M use'e Teyl er, Se ries 3, Volume 2, (1914), pp. 1-60; German translation: Das Relativita"tsprinzip. Drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1914/1920); and "Het beginsel van Hamilton in Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht", Koninklijke Akademie van We tenschappen te Ams terdam, Wi s- e n Na tuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone V ergaderingen, Vo lume 2 3, ( 1915), p p. 1 073-1089; E nglish t ranslation, " On Hamilton's Principle in Einstein's Theory o f G ravitation", Proceedings of t he Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 1 9, (1 916/1917), p p. 7 51-765; and "O ver Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht. I, II, & III", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 24, (1916), pp. 1389-1402, 1759-1774; Volume 25, (1916), pp. 468-486; English translation, " On E instein's T heory of G ravitation. I , I I & I II", Proceedings of the Royal 2720 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1917), pp. 1341-1354, 1354-1369; Volume 20, (1917), pp. 2-19; and "Dutch Colleague Explains Einstein", The New York Times, (21 December 1919), p. 1. 2929. J. I shiwara, " Zur T heorie d er G ravitation", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 13, (1912), p. 1189; and Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 9, (1912), p. 560; and "G rundlagen einer r elativistischen el ektromagnetischen G ravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), p. 294; and "Zur relativistischen Theorie der Gravitation", Science Reports. First Series, Volume 4, Tohoku Imperial University, Shendai, Japan, (1914), pp. 111-160; and Tokyo Sugaki Butsuri Gakkai: Proceedings. Kizi, Series 2, Volume 8 , N umber 4 , p . 1 06; and Proceedings of t he P hysico-Mathematical Soc iety of Tokyo, Volume 8, (1915), p. 318. 2930. T . d e D onder, Bulletins de l'Academie Royale de Belgique (C lasse d es S ciences), (1909), p . 6 6; (1 911), p . 3 ; (1 912), p . 3 ; and " Les E'q uations Di ffe'rentielles d u Ch amp Gravifique d'E instein C re'e' par un C hamp E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916), pp. 153-156; and "The'orie du C hamp E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz e t du C hamp G ravifique d'E instein", Archives du Muse'e T eyler, V olume 3 , (1 917), p p. 8 0-179; and "Sur l es E'quat ions Diffe'rentielle d u C hamp G ravifique", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 2 6, (1 917/1918), p p. 1 01-104; and T . d e D onder a nd O . d e K etelaere, " Sur le Champ E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz e t l e C hamp de G ravitation d'E instein", Comptes r endus hebdomadaires des s e'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, V olume 159, (1914), p p. 2 3-26. See al so: E . G ehrcke, "D ie G renzen der Relativita"t", D ie U mschau, Number 24, (1922), pp. 381-382. 2931. G. Nordstro"m, "Grunddragen af Elektricitetsteoriernas Utveckling", Teknikern, (1906), p. 16; and "U"berfu"hrungszahl konzentrierter Kalilauge", Zeitschrift fu"r Elektrochemie und angewandte physikalische Chemie, Volume 13, (1907), p. 35; and Die Energiegleichung fu"r das elektromagnetische Feld bewegter Ko"rper, Va"ito"skirja, Helsinki, (1908); and "U"ber die Ableitung des Satzes vom retardierten Potential", O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, M atematik och Naturvetenskaper, V olume 5 1, N umber 6 , (1 909); and "Rum och tid enligt Einstein och M inkowski", O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, M atematik och N aturvetenskaper, V olume 5 2, N umber 6 , (1 909); and "Zur Elektrodynamik M inkowskis", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), p. 681; and "Zur elektromagnetischen Mechanik", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), p. 440; and " Zur R elativita"tsmechanik d eformierbarer K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 1 2, (1 912), p . 8 54; and " Till d en E lementa"ra T eorin fo" r S nurran", Teknikern, Volume 2 2, (l9 12), p . 1 41; and "R elativita"tsprinzip un d G ravitation", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 13, (November, 1912), pp. 1126-1129; and "Tra"ge und schwere Masse in der Relativita"tsmechanik", Annalen der Physik, Volume 40, (April, 1913), pp. 856-878; and " Zur T heorie d er G ravitation vo m S tandpunkt d es R elativita"tsprinzips", Annalen d er Physik, S eries 4 , V olume 4 2, (O ctober, 1 913), p p. 5 33-554; and "D ie Fa llgesetze und Planetenbewegung in d er R elativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 43, (1914), p p. 1 101-1110; and "U" ber d en E nergiesatz i n der Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 5, (1 914), p . 3 75; and "U" ber di e M o"glichkeit das elektromagnetische Feld und das Gravitationsfeld zu vereinigen", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1 914), p . 504; and "Zur Elektrizita"ts- und G ravitationstheorie", O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 57, Number 4, (1914); and "R. C. Tolmans `Prinzip der A"hnlichkeit' und die Gravitation", Notes 2721 O"fversigt af Finska V etenskaps-Societetens F o"rhandlingar, A , M atematik och Naturvetenskaper, V olume 5 7, N umber 2 2, (1 914/1915); and "U" ber e ine mo"gl iche Grundlage e iner T heorie d er M aterie", O"fversigt af Fi nska Vet enskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 57, Number 28, (1915); and "Die Mechanik deformierbarer Ko"rper und die Gravitation", O"fversigt af Finska VetenskapsSocietetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 58, Number 20, (1916); and "Underso"kning av Ka"llvattens Radioaktivitet", O"fversigt af Finska VetenskapsSocietetens F o"rhandlingar, A , M atematik och N aturvetenskaper, V olume 59, N umber 4, (1916); and " Die M echanik der Continua i n der Gravitationstheorie von E instein", Handelingen van het Nederlandsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Congres, Volume 16, (1917); and "D e G ravitatietheorie va n E instein en d e M echanica der C ontinua va n H erglotz", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916/1917), pp. 836-843; English version, "E instein's T heory of G ravitation and H erglotz's M echanics of C ontinua", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 19, (1916/1917), pp. 884-891; and Teorien fo"r Elektriciteten, i Korthet Framsta"lld, A. Bonnier, Stockholm, (1917); and "Iets Over de Massa van een Stoffelijk Stelsel Volgens de Gravitatietheorie van Einstein", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 26, (1917/1918), pp. 1093-1108; English version, "On the Mass of a Material System According to th e G ravitation T heory of E instein", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 20, (1917/1918), pp. 1076-1091; and "Een an A nder O ver de Energie van h et Zw aartekrachtsveld V olgens de T heorie va n Einstein", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 26, (1917/1918), pp. 1201- 1208; E nglish ver sion, "O n t he E nergy of t he G ravitation F ield i n E instein's T heory", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 20, (1917/1918), pp. 1238-1245; and "Berekening voor eenige Bijzondere Gevallen Volgens d e G ravitatietheorie va n E instein", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 26, (1917/1918), pp . 15 77-1589; E nglish v ersion, "C alculations of some Sp ecial Cases in E instein's T heory of G ravitation", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, S ection o f S ciences, Proceedings, V olume 2 1, (1 918/1919), p p. 6 8-79; and "Opmerking over het N iet-uitstralen van ee n O vereenkomstig K wantenvoorwaarden Bewegende Elektrische Lading", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 28, (1919); " Note o n th e C ircumstance th at an E lectric C harge M oving in A ccordance w ith Quantum Conditions does n ot R adiate", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Se ction of Sc iences, Pr oceedings, V olume 2 2, (1 920), p . 1 45; and " Era"ita" relativiteettiperiaatteen seurauksia", Teknillinen Aikakauslehti, Volume 11, (1920), p. 325; and Grunderna av den Tekn iska T ermodynamiken, H elsingfors, (1 922); and "U" ber das Prinzip von H amilton f u"r m aterielle K o"rper i n der allgemeiner R elativita"tstheorie", Commentationes physico-mathematicae Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Volume 1, (1923), p. 33; and "U"ber die kanonischen Bewegungsgleichungen des Elektrons in einem beliebigen elektromagnetischen Felde", Commentationes physico-mathematicae Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Volume 1, (1923), p. 43. 2932. H. Weyl, Mathematische Zeitschrift, Volume 2, (1918), p. 384; and Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie der W issenschaften zu B erlin der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1918), p. 465; and Annalen der Physik, Volume 59, 2722 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1919), p . 1 01; and " U"ber d ie N eue G rundlagenkrise d er M athematik", Mathematische Zeitschrift, V olume 1 0, (1 921), p p. 3 9-79; and Space-Time-Matter, D over, N ew Y ork, (1952). Cf. W. Pauli, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), pp. 192-202. 2933. H . T hirring, "U" ber die W irkung r otierender fern er Massen i n der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 9, (1 918), p p. 3 3-39; and Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 9, (1 918), p . 2 04; and "A tombau und Kristallsymmetrie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 1, (1 920), p p. 2 81-288; and "Berichtigung zu meiner Arbeit: `U"ber die Wirkung rotierender Massen in der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie'", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p . 2 9. See al so: H. Thirring a nd J . L ense, " U"ber d en E influss d er E igenrotation d er Z entralko"rper a uf d ie Bewegung der Planeten un d Monde nach der Einsteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 19, (1918), pp. 156-163. 2934. T. K aluza, " Zur U nita"tsproblem d er P hysik", Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, V olume 54, (1921), pp. 966-972; and "U"ber den Energieinhalt der Atomkerne", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 23, (1922), pp. 474-476; and "Zur R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 604-606. See also: O. Klein, "Quantentheorie und fu"nfdimensionale Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r P hysik, V olume 3 7, (1 926), p p. 8 95-906; and "T he A tomicity of E lectricity a s a Quantum Theory Law", Nature, Volume 118, (9 October 1926), p. 516; and "Sur L'Article de M . L . D e B roglie ` L'Univers a C inq D imensions et la M e'canique O ndulatoire'", Le Journal de Physique et le Radium, Series 6, Volume 8, (April, 1927), pp. 242-243; and "Zur fu"nfdimensionale D arstellung d er R elativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu" r P hysik, V olume 46, (1927), p p. 1 88-208; and "Meson Fields and Nuclear I nteraction", Arkiv fo"r Matematik, Astronomi o ch F ysik, V olume 3 4, N umber 1 , (1 947), p p. 1 -19; and "G eneralizations of Einstein's T heory o f G ravitation C onsidered fro m th e P oint o f V iew o f Q uantum F ield theory", Helvetica Physica Acta, Supplement 4, (1956), pp. 58-71. Confer: E. T. Whittaker, A H istory o f T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, Volume 2 , Thomas N elson an d S ons, London, (1 953), p p. 1 90-191. See a lso: A . P ais, Subtle i s t he L ord, N ew Y ork, O xford University Press, (1982), pp. 329-334. 2935. M . F araday, "On th e P ossible R elation of G ravity to E lectricity", Experimental Researches in E lectricity, various editions, Twenty-Fourth Series, Section 30, paragraphs 2702-2717, originally read 28 November 1850, written 19 July 1850. 2936. A . S chopenhauer, Die W elt als W ille un d V orstellung: vier B u"cher, neb st ei nem Anhange, d er d ie K ritik d er K antischen P hilosophie e ntha"lt, F . A . B rockhaus, Lei pzig, (1819); English translation by E . F. J. P ayne in A . S chopnehauer, The World as Will and Representation, Volume 2, Dover, New York, (1969), pp. 309-310. See also: B. Magee, The Philosophy of Schopenhauer, Oxford University Press, (1983), pp. 110-113. 2937. E . A . P oe, Eureka: A Prose Poem, Geo. P. Putnam, N ew Y ork, (1848), p. 37. The editors of The Works of Edgar Allan Poe, Volume 5, A. C. Armstrong & Son, New York, (1884), p . 1 50; sta te th at, " The t heories o f th e u niverse p ropounded in ` Eureka' h ad, it appears, been under consideration with Poe for a year or more previous to the publication of that E ssay." T he Works also republish portions of a relevant letter of February, 1848, under the heading "A PREDICTION" which appears immediately after Eureka. 2938. M. Faraday, "On the Magnetization of Light and the Illumination of Magnetic Lines of Force", reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Dover, N ew Y ork, (1965), $$ 2146-2242. 2939. E . B ulwer-Lytton, Rienzi: T he P ilgrims of the R hine; T he C oming R ace, B rainard, New York, Continental Press, New York, (1848); and Rienzi, Tw o Volumes in O ne; The Pilgrims of the Rhine; the Coming Race, Boston, Dana Estes & Co., 1848; here quoted from: Notes 2723 The Pilgrims of the Rhine to which is Prefixed The Ideal World. The Coming Race, Chapter 9, Estes and Lauriat, (1892), p . 271; which appears to be a reprint of: The Pilgrims of the Rhine. The Coming Race, Dana Estes & Co., Boston, (1849). 2940. M . F araday, " On th e P ossible R elation o f G ravity to E lectricity", r eprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Dover, New York, (1965), $$ 2702-2717. 2941. M . F araday, "Thoughts on R ay-vibrations", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 3, Volume 28, Number 188, (May, 1846), pp. 345-350; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Three Volumes Bound as Two, Volume 3, Dover, New York, (1965), pp. 447- 452. See a lso: "A S peculation T ouching E lectric C onduction and the N ature of M atter", London, Edinburgh and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, Volume 24, (1844), p. 136; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Volume 2, p. 284; reprinted i n Great B ooks o f th e W estern W orld, V olume 45 , E ncyclopedia B ritannica, Chicago, (1952), pp. 850-855. 2942. W . K. Clifford, Lectures and Essays, Volume I, Macmillan, London, (1879), p. 85; See also: The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Edited by K. Pearson, D. Appleton, New York, Macmillan, London, (1885), especially Chapter 4, "Position", Section 1, "All Position is Relative", pp. 147-149. 2943. K. Pearson in W. K. Clifford, The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, D. Appleton, New York, (1894), pp. 225-226. 2944. W . K . C lifford, " On th e S pace T heory of M atter", Transactions of the C ambridge Philosophical S ociety, ( 1866/1876), V olume 2, 157- 158; r eprinted i n The Wo rld of Mathematics, V olume 1, S imon & Schuster, N ew Y ork, (1956), pp. 568-569; reprinted in Clifford's Mathematical Papers, Macmillan, London, (1882), pp. 21-22. See also: W. K. Clifford,"The Postulates of the Science of Space", The Philosophy of the Pure Sciences, In Four Parts: Part I, "Statement of the Question"; Part II, "Knowledge and Feeling"; Part III, "The Postulates of the Science of Space", The Contemporary Review, Volume 25, (1874), pp. 360-376--reprinted in Lectures and E ssays, V olume 1 , p p.295-323--reprinted in The World of Mathem atics, Volume 1, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1956), pp. 552- 567; Pa rt I V, "The U niversal St atements o f A rithmetic"; a ll f our P arts r eprinted i n The Humboldt L ibrary, N umber 8 6, (D ecember, 1 886), p p. 1 2-49 [2 08-245]. See al so: The Common Sen se of the E xact Sci ences, E dited b y K . P earson, D . A ppleton, N ew Y ork, Macmillan, L ondon, (1 885), especially C hapter 4 , " Position", S ection 1 , " All P osition is Relative" and Section 19, "On the Bending of Space". 2945. J. C . M axwell, Matter and M otion, S ociety for P romoting C hristian K nowledge, London, (1876), p. 20. 2946. W. K. Clifford, The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Dover, New York, (1955), pp. 193-194, 201-204. 2947. H. More, A COLLECTION Of Several Philosophical Writings OF Dr. HENRY MORE, Fellow of Christ's-College in Cambridge, Joseph Downing, London, (1712); which contains: AN ANTIDOTE AGAINST ATHEISM: OR, An Appeal to the Natural Faculties of the Mind of Man, Whether there be not a GOD, The Fourth Edition corrected and enlarged: WITH AN APPENDIX Ther eunto a nnexed, "A n A ppendix t o t he f oregoing A ntidote," C hapter 7, Section 6, pp. 199-201, at 201. 2948. I. N ewton, Principia, D efinition 8, S cholium; and "De G ravitatione", Unpublished Scientific Papers of Isaac Newton, Cambridge University Press, (1962), p. 104. 2949. S. Clarke, A Demonstration o f the B eing and Attributes of God : M ore Particularly in A nswer to M r. H obbs, S pinoza a nd T heir F ollowers, Proposition 3, W . B otham, for J. Knapton, London, (1705), pp. 27-74. 2724 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 2950. C. Neumann, "The Principles of the Galilean-Newtonian Theory", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368, at 366; which is an English translation of: C. Neumann, Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen Theorie, Endnote 8, B. G. Teubner, Lei pzig, ( 1870), p .27. M ax B orn, f ollowing E rnst M ach's logic, cont radicted Neumann's conclusion. See: M. Born, "Raum, Zeit und Schwerkraft", Frankfurter Zeitung und Handelsblatt, (23 September 1919), Erstens Morgenblatt. 2951. W . Krause, "A Critical Note Concerning Conventional Container Space Concepts", in J. P. Wesley, Editor, Progress in Space-Time Physics 1987, Benjamin Wesley, Blumberg, West Germany, (1987), p. 53. 2952. I . N ewton, Principia, V olume 1, D efinitions, S cholium, S ection 4, U niversity of California Press, Berkeley, pp. 10-12. According to N ewton, he wrote his Principia in an attempt to find God's body. 2953. I. Newton, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Volume 1, Benjamin Motte, London, (1729), pp. 15-16. 2954. G . B erkeley, De m otu; sive, de m otus p rincipio & natura, et d e ca usa communicationis motuum. Auctore G. B., Jacobi Tonson, Londini, (1721). Translation by A. A . Luc e, i n Works, 9 V olumes, T . N elson, Lon don, N ew Y ork, ( 1948-1957); as reproduced in Berkeley's Philosophical Writings, Collier Books, New York, (1965), pp. 269- 270. This is a brief quote capturing some of the many things Berkeley wrote, which Mach and, after him, Einstein would repeat without an attribution. 2955. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory o f Na tural Ph ilosophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), p. 203. 2956. E. Mach, translated by T. J. M cCormack, The Science of Mechanics, second revised and enlarged edition, Open Court, Chicago, (1902), pp. 542-543. 2957. H . L otze, Metaphysik, d rei B u"cher d er O ntologie, K osmologie u nd P sychologie, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1879); English translation by B. Bosanquet, Metaphysic: In Three Books, Ontology, Cosmology, and Psychology, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1884), pp. 358-359. 2958. J. Henry, "The Atomic Constitution of Matter", Scientific Writings of Joseph Henry, Volume 1, Smithsonian Institution Reports, Washington, (1886), p. 257; as quoted in J. C. Fernald, Ed., Scientific Sidelights, Number 2117, Funk & Wagnalls Company, London, New York, (1903), p. 432. 2959. E. Bru"cke, "On Gravitation and the Conservation of Force", Philosophical Magazine, Series 4, Volume 15, Number 98, (February, 1858), p. 81-90, at 87-88; English translation of Bru"cke's 1857 article for the Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), which was a reaction to Faraday's lecture of 27 February 1857. 2960. G. S. Fullerton, "The Doctrine of Space and Time: V. The Real World in Space and Time", The Philosophical Review, Volume 10, Number 6, (November, 1901), pp. 583-600, at 593-595. 2961. D. M. Y. Sommerville, The Elements of Non-Euclidean Geometry, G. Bell, London, (1914), p. 201. 2962. D. M. Y. Sommerville, The Elements of Non-Euclidean Geometry, G. Bell, London, (1914), pp. 209-210. 2963. A . E instein t o K . S chwarzschild, J. S tachel and M . K lein, E ditors, The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8a, Document 181, Princeton University Press, (1989), p. 241. 2964. A. Ei nstein, " Raum, A"t her u nd F eld i n d er Ph ysik", Eng lish t ranslation b y E. S. Brightman appearing in the same volume, "Space, Ether and the Field in Physics", Forum Philosophicum, Volume 1, Number 2, (December, 1930), pp. 173-184, at 184. Einstein made Notes 2725 a very similar statement reproduced in The New York Times, (17 June 1930), p. 3. 2965. A. Einstein, "Professor Einstein's Address at the University of Nottingham", Science, New Series, Volume 71, Number 1850, (June 13, 1930) pp. 608-610, at 610. 2966. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Volume 1, Dover, New York, (1950), p. 283. 2967. L. Lange, "U"ber die wissenschaftliche Fassung der Galilei'schen Beharrungsgesetzes", Philosophische St udien, V olume 2 , (1 885), p p. 2 66-297, 5 39-545; and "Ueber d as Beharrungsgesetz", Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen Gesellschaft d er W issenschaften zu L eipzig, mathematisch-physische C lasse, Volume 37, (1885), pp. 333-351; and Die geschichtliche Entwickelung des Bewegungsbegriffes und ihr voraussichtliches Endergebniss. Ein Beitrag zur historischen K ritik der m echanischen Principien v on Lu dwig Lange , W ilhelm E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 886); and " Die geschichtliche Entwicklung des Bewegungsbegriffes un d i hr vor aussichtliches Endergebniss", Philosophische Studien, Volume 3, (1886), pp. 337-419, 643-691. 2968. L. Lange, "D as Inertialsystem v or de m Fo rum de r N aturforschung: K ritisches und Antikritisches", Philosophische Studien, Volume 20, (1902), pp. 1-71; issued as a book: Das Inertialsystem vor dem Forum der Naturforschung, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1902). 2969. L. Lange, "Mein Verha"ltnis zu Einstein's Weltbild" ("My Relationship to Einstein's Conception of the World"), Psychiatrisch-neurologische Wochenschrift, Volume 24, (1922), pp. 116, 154-156, 168-172, 179-182, 188-190, 201-207. For r eferences t o L ange, an d an alysis of h is w ork, see: B . Th u"ring, "Fundamental-System und Inertial-System", Methodos; rivista trim estrale d i m etodologia e di l ogica si mbolica, V olume 2 , (1 950), p p. 2 63-283; and Die G ravitation u nd d ie philosophischen G rundlagen d er P hysik, Duncker & H umblot, B erlin, (1967), pp. 75-77, 234-240. See also: M. v. Laue, "Dr. Ludwig Lange", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 35, Number 7, (1948), pp. 193-196. See also: E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, (1960), pp. 291-297. See also: E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 17, 30-34; and "U"ber den Sinn der Absoluten Bewegung von Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichten der Ko"niglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Volume 12, (1912), pp. 209-222; and "U"ber die Koordinatensystem der Mechanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 1 5, (1 913), p p. 2 60-266. See al so: A. Mu"ller, "D as P roblem des a bsoluten R aumes un d s eine Beziehung zum al lgemeinen Raumproblem", Die W issenschaft, V olume 39 , F riedr. V ieweg & S ohn, B raunschweig, (1911). See also: H. Seeliger, "Kritisches Referat u"ber Lange's Arbeiten", Vierteljahrsschrift der A stronomischen G esellschaft, V olume 2 2, (1 886), p p. 2 52-259; and " U"ber d ie sogenannte absolute Bewegung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu M u"nchen, (1906), Volume 36, pp. 85-137. For Lange's immediate predecessors, see: C. Neumann, Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen T heorie, B . G . Teubner, Leipzig, (1870); English translation, "The Principles of the G alilean-Newtonian Theory", Science in C ontext, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368. See also: W. Thomson and P. G. Tait, Treatise on Natural Philosophy, Volume 1, Part 1, $$$ 245, 249, 267, Cambridge University Press, (1879). See also: H. Streintz, D ie physikalischen Grundlagen d er M echanik, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 883). See al so: J. Thomson, "O n t he Law of I nertia; t he P rinciple of C hronometry; and t he Pri nciple of Absolute C linural R est, and of A bsolute R otation", Proceedings of t he Royal Soc iety of Edinburgh, V olume 1 2, (N ovember 1 883-July 1 884), p p. 5 68-578; and "A Pr oblem on Point-motions for W hich a R eference-frame C an So Exist as to H ave the M otions of the Points, Relative to I t, Rectilinear an d M utually P roportional", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 730-742. See also: P. 2726 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein G. T ait, "Note on R eference F rames", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edi nburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 743-745. 2970. G . B erkeley, De motu; sive, de m otus p rincipio & natura, et d e ca usa communicationis motuum. Auctore G. B., Sections 53-66, Jacobi Tonson, Londini, (1721). Translation by A . A . Luc e, i n Works, 9 V olumes, T . N elson, Lon don, N ew Y ork, (1948-1957); as r eproduced i n Berkeley's Phi losophical W ritings, "D e M otu", C ollier Books, New York, (1965), pp. 266-270. 2971. E. Budde, Allgemeine Mechanik der Punkte und starren Systeme, In Two Volumes, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1890-1891). 2972. A . E instein to K . S chwarzschild 9 J anuary 1 916, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 8a, Document 181, Paragraph "2)". 2973. K . S chwarzschild to A . E instein 6 F ebruary 1 916, The Collected Pa pers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 8a, Document 188. 2974. W . de S itter, "O n t he Bearing of t he Pri nciple of R elativity on G ravitational Astronomy", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 71, (March, 1911), pp. 388-415, at 409. K. Schwarzschild, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8a, Document 188, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 258. M. Schlick, Space and Time in Contemporary P hysics, O xford U niversity P ress, (1 920), p . 3 8. M. v. L aue, Die Relativita"tstheorie, V olume 1, "Das R elativita"tsprinzip der Lorentztransformation", fourth enlarged edition, Friedr. Vieweg & Sohn, (1921), p. 7. 2975. M. v. Laue, Das Relativita"tsprinzip, Friedr. Vieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig, (1911), $ 6. 2976. Einstein's 1912 Manuscript on the Special Theory of Relativity: A Facsimile, George Braziller, Inc., (1996), pp. 73, 79, 91. 2977. E . G ehrcke, "U" ber den S inn der Absoluten B ewegung von K o"rpern", Sitzungsberichten der Ko"niglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Volume 12, (1912), pp. 209-222; and "U"ber die K oordinatensystem der M echanik", Verhandlung der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 15, (1913), pp. 260-266. 2978. See for example: A. Einstein to E. Mach, translated by A. Beck, "relative to the fixed stars (`R estsystem')", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 448, Princeton University Press, (1995), p. 340. A. Einstein, "The law of the transmission of light in em pty sp ace in co nnection w ith th e p rinciple of re lativity w ith refere nce to u niform movement[.]" from, "Space, Ether and Field in Physics", Forum Philosophicum, Volume 1, Number 2, (December, 1930), p. 182. 2979. J. Laub, "Zur Optik der bewegten Ko"rper", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 23, (1907), pp. 738-744. 2980. H . S trasser, D ie T ra n sfo rm a tio n sform eln v on L orentz u nd d ie ,,Transformationsformeln" d er E insteinschen sp eziellen R elativita"tstheorie, Ernst B ircher Aktiengesellschaft, Bern, Leipzig, (1924). 2981. H. Minkowski, "Space and T ime", The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1952), p. 83. 2982. P. Langevin, "L'E'volution de l'E space et du Temps", Scientia, Volume 10, (1911), pp. 31-54. 2983. A . E instein, " Relativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Sitzungsberichte, Volume 56, (1911), pp. VI-VII; English translation by A nna B eck, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 3 , P rinceton U niversity Press, (1993), pp. 355-356. 2984. H. Dingle, Science at the Crossraods, Martin Brian & O'Keeffe, London, p. 249. Notes 2727 2985. E. V. Huntington, "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Festschrift Heinrich Weber zu seinem siebzigsten G eburtstag am 5. M a"rz 1912 / gewidmet von Freunden und Schu"lern, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 147-169; reprinted "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, Number 136, (April, 1912), p p. 4 94-513. See al so: S . M ohorovie`iae, "A" ther, M aterie, G ravitation und Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 18, Number 1, (1923), pp. 34-63, at 34. See also: H. Ives in, D. Turner and R. Hazelett, The EINSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers: A C ounter-Revolution in Physics, D evin-Adair, O ld G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979). See also: L. Ja'nossy, "U" ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, (1 953), p p. 2 93-322; and Theory o f R elativity Based on Physical Reality, Akademiai Kiado', Budapest, (1971). See also: G. Builder, "Ether and R elativity", Australian Jou rnal of Physics, V olume 1 1, (1 958), p p. 2 79-; and "The Constancy of the Velocity of Light," Australian Journal of Physics, Volume 11, (1958), pp. 457-480; ab ridged fo rm re printed w ith b ibliography in : Speculations i n Sci ence and Technology, V olume 2 , (1 971), p . 4 22. See also: S . J. P rokhovnic, The Logic of Special Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1967); and Light in Einstein's Universe: The Role of Energy in Cosmology and Relativity, Dordrecht, Boston, D. Reidel Pub. Co., (1985). See also: K . S apper, E ditor, Kritik u nd F ortbildung der R elativita"tstheorie, In Two Volumes, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Austria, (1958/1962). See also: J. A. Winnie, "The Twin-Rod Thought Experiment," American Journal of Physics, Volume 40, (1972), pp. 1091-1094. M.F. Podlaha, "Length Contraction and Time Dilation in the Special Theory of R elativity--Real or A pparent P henomena?", Indian Jou rnal of Theoretical P hysics, Volume 25, (1975), pp. 74-75. See also: M. Ruderfer, "Introduction to Ives' `Derivation of the Lorentz Transformations'", Speculations in Science and Technology, Volume 2, (1979), p. 2 43. See al so: D . Lore nz, "U" ber die R ealita"t der FitzGerald-Lorentz K ontraction", Zeitschrift f u"r all gemeine W issenschaftstheorie, V olume 1 3/2, (1982), p p. 3 08-312. See also: D . D ieks, "T he `R eality' of t he Lor entz C ontraction," Zeitschrift f u"r al lgemeine Wissenschaftstheorie, Volume 115/2, (1984), p. 3 41. See also: F. W interberg, The Planck Aether Hypothesis, Gauss Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 141-148. 2986. E. V. Huntington, "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Festschrift Heinrich Weber zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag am 5. M a"rz 1912 / gewidmet von Freunden und Schu"lern, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 147-169; reprinted "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, Number 136, (April, 1912), p p. 4 94-513. See al so: S . M ohorovie`iae, "A" ther, M aterie, G ravitation und Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 18, Number 1, (1923), pp. 34-63, at 34. See also: H. Ives in, D. Turner and R. Hazelett, The EINSTEIN Myth and the Ives Papers: A C ounter-Revolution in Physics, D evin-Adair, O ld G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979). See also: L. Ja'nossy, "U" ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 6, Volume 11, (1953), pp. 293-322; and Theory o f R elativity Based on Physical Reality, Akademiai Kiado', Budapest, (1971). See also: G. Builder, "Ether and R elativity", Australian Jou rnal of Physics, V olume 1 1, (1 958), p p. 2 79-; and "The Constancy of the Velocity of Light," Australian Journal of Physics, Volume 11, (1958), pp. 457-480; a bridged fo rm re printed w ith b ibliography in : Speculations i n Sc ience and Technology, V olume 2 , (1 971), p . 4 22. See also: S . J. P rokhovnic, The Logic of Special Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1967); and Light in Einstein's Universe: The Role of Energy in Cosmology and Relativity, Dordrecht, Boston, D. Reidel Pub. Co., (1985). See also: K . Sapper, E ditor, Kritik und Fortbildung der Relativita"tstheorie, In T wo V olumes, Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz, Austria, (1958/1962). See also: J. A. Winnie, "The Twin-Rod Thought Experiment," American Journal of Physics, Volume 40, (1972), 2728 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein pp. 1091-1094. M.F. Podlaha, "Length Contraction and Time Dilation in the Special Theory of Relativity--Real or Apparent P henomena?", Indian Jou rnal of Theoretical P hysics, Volume 25, (1975), pp. 74-75. See also: M. Ruderfer, "Introduction to Ives' `Derivation of the Lorentz Transformations'", Speculations in Science and Technology, Volume 2, (1979), p. 2 43. See al so: D . Lore nz, "U" ber die R ealita"t d er F itzGerald-Lorentz K ontraction", Zeitschrift f u"r a llgemeine W issenschaftstheorie, V olume 1 3/2, (1 982), p p. 3 08-312. See also: D . D ieks, "T he `R eality' of th e Lorentz C ontraction," Zeitschrift f u"r al lgemeine Wissenschaftstheorie, Volume 115/2, (1984), p. 341. See also: F. W interberg, The Planck Aether Hypothesis, Gauss Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 141-148. 2987. F . W interberg, The Pl anck Aet her H ypothesis: An A ttempt f or a Fi nitistic N onArchmedean T heory of E lementary P articles, C arl Fr iedrich G auss A cademy o f S cience Press, Reno, Nevada, (2002), pp. 144-145. 2988. L. Ja'nossy, " U"ber die ph ysikalische I nterpretation der Lorentz-Transformation", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 6 , V olume 1 1, (1 953), p p. 2 93-322, at 3 06-307. See also: L. Ja'nossy, Theory o f R elativity B ased o n P hysical R eality, A kademiai K iado', B udapest, (1971). 2989. A . E instein, "Die R elativita"ts-Theorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zu"rich, Volume 56, (1911), pp. 1-14, at 12; English translation by A. Beck, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 3 , D ocument 1 7, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1993), pp. 340-350, at 349. 2990. A . E instein qu oted i n E . G ehrcke, "Z ur D iskussion der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie", Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 35. 2991. E . G ehrcke, "D ie e rkenntnistheoretischen G rundlagen d er ver schiedenen physikalischen Relativita"tstheorien", Kant-Studien, Volume 19, (1914), pp. 481-487, at 486; republished in Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 35-40, at 38. 2992. H. A. Lorentz, Volume 5 , Part 2 , B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, ( 1904), " Maxwells elektromagnetische Theo rie" ( submitted J une, 1903) , C hapter13, pp. 63- 144, a nd "Weiterbildung der Maxwellschen Theorie, Elektronentheorie" (submitted December, 1903), Chapter 14, pp. 145-280, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen; and "E lectromagnetische V erschijnselen in een S telsel dat Zich m et Willekeurige Snelheid, Kleiner dan die van Het Licht, Beweegt", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, V olume 12, (23 A pril 1904) , pp. 986- 1009; t ranslated i nto Engl ish, "Electromagnetic Phenomena in a S ystem M oving with any Velocity Smaller than that of Light", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my o f S ciences at Am sterdam ( Noninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam), Volume 6, (27 May 1904), pp. 809-831; r eprinted Collected P apers, V olume 5, pp . 17 2-197; a redacted an d s hortened version a ppears i n The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 952), p p. 1 1-34; a German translation from the English, "Elektromagnetische Erscheinung in einem System, das sich mit beliebiger, die des Lichtes nicht erreichender Geschwindigkeit bewegt," appears in Das Relativita"tsprinzip: ei ne Sa mmlung von A bhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1913), pp. 6-26. See also: H. Poincare', "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L 'Acade'mie d es sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504- 1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La Me'canique Nouvelle: Confe'rence, Me'moire et Note sur la The'orie de la Relativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: Notes 2729 reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear in : G . H . K eswani and C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted 23 July 1905), pp. 129-176; reprinted in H . P oincare', La Me'canique Nouvelle: Confe'rence, Me'moire et Note sur la The'orie de l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume 9, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, " Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with ex tensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), p p. 1 5-78; and "La D ynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386- 402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume 9, pp. 551-586; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and Method, Book III, which is reprinted in Foundations of Science. See also: H. Minkowski, The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 952); and The Principle of Relativity; Original Papers by A. Einstein and H. Minkowski, Tr. into English by M. N. Saha and S . N . B ose. . . w ith a H istorical In troduction b y P . C . M ahalanobis, U niversity of Calcutta, C alcutta, (1 920). See also: P . F rank, " Die S tellung d es R elativita"tsprinzips im System d er M echanik u nd d er E lektrodynamik", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse de r K aiserlichen Akade mie de r W issenscahften i n W ien, Volume 118, (1909), pp. 373-446. 2993. E . W hittaker, A H istory o f th e T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), p. 159. G. H. Keswani, "Origin and Concept of Relativity, Parts I, II & III", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 15, Number 60, (February, 1965), pp. 286-306; Volume 16, Number 61, (May, 1965), pp.19-32; Volume 16, Number 64, (February, 1966), pp. 273-294, at 278. 2994. E . K retschmann, "E ine T heorie der S chwerkraft i m R ahmen d er urs pru"nglichen Einsteinschen R elativita"tstheorie", Inaugural D issertation, B erlin, (1 914); and " U"ber d ie prinzipelle Bestimmtbarkeit der berechtigen Bezugssysteme beliebiger Relativita"tstheorien", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 4 8, (1 915), p p. 9 07-942, 9 43-; and "U" ber den physikalischen Si nn de r R elativita"ts-Postulat, A . Ei nsteins ne ue und s eine u"r springliche Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er P hysik, Ser ies 4, V olume 53, (1917), pp. 575-614. See also:. D. Howard and J. Norton, "Out of the Labyrinth? Einstein, Hertz, and the Go"ttingen Answer to the Hole Argument", J. Earman, et al. Editors, The Attraction of Gravitation. New Studies in th e H istory o f G eneral R elativity, B irkha"user, B oston, ( 1993), pp. 30- 62, especially 53-55. 2995. D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2001), pp. 296-297. O verbye r efers t o: N ote "40" Le tter fr om A . Ei nstein t o P. Ehr enfest o f 26 December 1 915, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8, D ocument 173, 2730 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 167-168, at 167. Note "41" Letter from A. Einstein to M. Besso of 3 January 1916, from J. Stachel, "Einstein and the Rigidly Rotating Disk", in D. Howard and J. Stachel, Editors, Einstein and the History of General Relativity, Volume 1, B irkha"user, B oston, (1 989). The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 6, Document 3 0, P rinceton U niversity P ress, ( 1998), p p. 1 71-172, a t 1 72. No te " 42" A. Einstein, "Die Grundlagen der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 49, Number 7, (1916), pp. 769-822; as reproduced in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 30, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 153. 2996. D . va n D elft, " Albert E instein in L eiden", Physics Today , V olume 59, N umber 4, (April, 2006), pp. 57-62, at 61-62. 2997. D . v an D elft, " Albert E instein in L eiden", Physics Today , V olume 59, N umber 4, (April, 2006), pp. 57-62, at 60. 2998. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 333. Pais cites: "[E20]" Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1927), p. 26. "[K3]" O. Klein, "Quantentheorie und fu"nfdimensionale Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 37, (1926), pp. 8 95-906. See al so: T . K aluza, "Z ur U nita"tsproblem der Physik", Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Volume 54, (1 921), p p. 9 66-972; and " U"ber d en E nergieinhalt d er A tomkerne", Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 23, (1922), pp. 474-476; and "Zur R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 604- 606. Se e al so: O . K lein, "Q uantentheorie und fu"nfdimensionale R elativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu" r P hysik, Volume 37, (1926), pp. 895- 906; and "The Atomicity of E lectricity as a Quantum Theory Law", Nature, Volume 118, (9 O ctober 1 926), p . 5 16; and " Sur L' Article de M . L. D e B roglie ` L'Univers a C inq Dimensions et la Me'canique Ondulatoire'", Le Journal de Physique et le Radium, Series 6, Volume 8 , (A pril, 1 927), p p. 2 42-243; and "Zur fu"nfdimensionale Darstellung der Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu" r P hysik, Volume 4 6, (1 927), p p. 188-208; and "M eson Fields an d N uclear I nteraction", Arkiv fo" r M atematik, A stronomi o ch F ysik, V olume 34, Number 1 , (1 947), p p. 1 -19; and "G eneralizations of E instein's T heory of G ravitation Considered from th e P oint of V iew o f Q uantum F ield th eory", Helvetica P hysica A cta, Supplement 4, (1956), pp. 58-71. Confer: E. T. Whittaker, A History of Theories of Aether and E lectricity, V olume 2 , T homas N elson an d S ons, L ondon, (1 953), p p. 1 90-191. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, New York, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 329-334. 2999. V . V arie`ak, "P rimjedbe o j ednoj i nterpretaciji g eometrije Lo bae`evskoga", Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 154, (1903), pp. 81-131; and "O transformacijama u ravnini Loba e`evskoga" Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 165, (1906), pp. 50-80; and "Opce'na jednadzba pravca u hiperbolnoj ravnini", Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti, V olume 1 67, (1906), pp. 167-188; and "Bemerkung zu einem Punkte in der Festrede L. Schlesingers u"ber Johann Bolyai", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 16, (1907), pp. 320-321; and "P rvi os nivae`i n eeuklidske g eometrije", Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, Volume 169, (1908), p p. 1 10-194; and "Bei tra"ge z ur nichteuklidischen G eometrie", Jahresbericht de r D eutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung", Volume 17, (1908), pp. 70-83; and "Anwendung der Lobatschefskijschen Geometrie in der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p p. 9 3-96; and " Die Relativtheorie u nd d ie L obatschefskijsche G eometrie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), p p. 2 87-294; and "D ie R elexion des Li chtes an b ewegten S piegeln", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p p. 5 86-587; and "Z um E hrenfestschen Paradoxon", P hysikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 2, (1 911), p p. 1 69-170; and "E`i'o`a*dhi"dha*o`a`o"e`1/4a` o`a*i^dhe`1/4a* dha*e"a`o`e`a^i'i^n~o`e` o' a~a*i^i`a*o`dhe`1/4e` E"i^a'a`/a*a^n~e^i^o~a`", Glas, Srp ska Notes 2731 Kraljevska A kademija, V olume 8 3, (1 911), p p. 2 11-255; and Glas, Srp ska K raljevska Akademija, V olume 8 8, (1 911); and "U" ber die nic hteuklidische I nterpretation der Relativita"tstheorie", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 21, (1912), pp. 103-127; and Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, (1914), p. 46; (1 915), p p. 8 6, 1 01; (1 916), p . 7 9; (1 918), p . 1 ; (1 919), p . 1 00; and " O t eoriji relativnosti", Ljetopis Jugoslavenske akademije znanosti i u mjetnosti, Volume 33, (1919), pp. 73-94; and Darstellung der Relativita"tstheorie im 3-dimensionalen Lobatschefskijschen Raume, Vasie', Zagreb, (1924). 3000. L. Silberstein, "G eneral R elativity w ithout t he E quivalence H ypothesis", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 36, (July, 1918), pp. 94-128. 3001. F . K ottler, "U"ber die R aumzeitlinien der M inkowski'schen W elt", Sitzungsberichte der m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 121, (1912), pp. 1659-1759; and " Relativita"tsprinzip u nd b eschleunigte B ewegung", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 44, (1914), p p. 7 01-748; and " Fallende B ezugssysteme vom S tandpunkt des Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 4 5, (1 914), p p. 4 81-516; and "Beschleunigungsrelative B ewegungen u nd die konfor me G ruppe der M inkowski'schen Welt", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 125, (1916), pp. 899-919; and " U"ber E insteins A" quivalenzhypothese u nd d ie G ravitation", Annalen d er Physik, V olume 5 0, ( 1916), p p. 9 55-972; and "U" ber die ph ysikalischen G rundlagen d er Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, V olume 56, (1918), pp. 401-462; and F. Kottler, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, V olume 6 , P art 2 , C hapter 2 2a, p p. 1 59-237; and "N ewton'sches Gesetz und Metrik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 131, (1922), p . 1-14; and " Maxwell'schen G leichungen u nd M etrik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 131, (1922), pp. 119-146. 3002. H. Bateman, "On General Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 37, (1919), pp. 219-223, at 219. See also: H. Bateman, "The Conformal Transformations of a Space of F our D imensions an d their A pplications to G eometrical O ptics", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 7, (1909), pp. 70-89; and Philosophical Magazine, V olume 18, (1909), p. 890; and "The Transformation of the Electrodynamical Equations", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 8, (1910), pp. 223-264, 375, 469; and "The Physical Aspects of Time", Memoirs and Proceedings of the M anchester L iterary a nd P hilosophical S ociety, V olume 5 4, (1 910), p p. 1 -13; and American Jou rnal of Mathematics, V olume 3 4, (1 912), p . 3 25; and The M athematical Analysis o f E lectrical and O ptical W ave-Motion on t he Bas is of M axwell's Equat ions, Cambridge U niversity Press, (1 915); and " The E lectromagnetic V ectors", The Phys ical Review, V olume 1 2, N umber 6 , (D ecember, 1 918), p p. 4 59-481; and Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 21, (1920), p. 256. Confer: E. Whittaker, Biographical M emoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1, (1955), pp. 44-45; and A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1 954), p p. 8 , 6 4, 7 6, 94, 154-156, 1 95. See also: W . P auli, Theory o f R elativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), pp. 81, 96, 199. See also: E. Bessel-Hagen, "U"ber der Erhaltungssa"tze der Elektrodynamik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 84, (1921), pp. 258- 276. See also: F. D. Murnaghan, "The Absolute Significance of Maxwell's Equations", The Physical R eview, V olume 1 7, N umber 2 , (F ebruary, 1921), p p. 7 3-88. See al so: G. 2732 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kowalewski, "U" ber die Batemansche T ransformationsgruppe", Journal fu"r d ie reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 157, Number 3, (1927), pp. 193-197. 3003. A . Ei nstein, "U" ber Friedrich Kottlers Abhandlung `U"ber Ei nsteins A"quivalenzhypothese u nd d ie G ravitation'", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 51, (1916), pp. 639-642, at 639; English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 40, Princeton University Press, (1997), p. 237. 3004. A. Einstein, "Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4 , V olume 4 9, N umber 7 , (1 916), p p. 7 69-822, a t 7 73; and "Z um gege nwa"rtigen Stande des Gravitationsproblems", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), pp. 1249- 1262. 3005. H. Reichenbach, The Philosophy of Space & Time, Dover, New York, (1958), p. 225. 3006. E . W iechert, "P erihelbewegung des M erkur un d die al lgemeine M echanik", Nachrichten v on de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (26 February 1916), pp. 124-141, at 126; republished, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, (1916), pp. 442-448. 3007. H. Weyl, Space-Time-Matter, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 225. 3008. A . E instein, " On th e P resent S tate o f t he P roblem o f G ravitation", The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 17, Princeton University Press, (1996), pp. 200, 208. 3009. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 58, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 238-240, at 239. 3010. M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, second revised edition, Springer, New York, (1969), pp. 107-108. 3011. S . C larke, " A D emonstration of th e B eing an d A ttributes o f G od", The W orks of Samuel Clarke, D. D. Late Rector of St James's Westminster, Volume 2, Third Sermon, John and Paul Knapton, London, (1738), pp. 531-532. 3012. I. Newton, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Volume 2, Benjamin Motte, London, (1729), pp. 80-82. 3013. I. Newton, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Volume 2, Benjamin Motte, London, (1729), pp. 220-225. 3014. J. E . Turner, "Some P hilosophical A spects of S cientific R elativity", The Journal of Philosophy, Volume 18, Number 8, (14 April 1921), pp. 210-216. 3015. Lucretius, On the Nature of the Universe, Penguin, London, (1951). 3016. G. Galilei, Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences, Dover, New York, (1954), pp. 166-167. 3017. A . S chuster, The P rogress of Physics d uring 3 3 years (1875-1908) F our Lectures delivered to the U niversity of C alcutta during M arch 1908, Cambridge U niversity P ress, (1911), pp. 114-117. 3018. A. Einstein quoted in M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 149. 3019. Banesh Hoffmann with the collaboration of Helen Dukas, Albert Einstein, Creator and Rebel, The New American Library, New York, (1972), p. 257. 3020. A . P ais, Subtle is the L ord, O xford U niversity P ress, O xford, N ew Y ork, T oronto, Melbourne, (1982), p. 467. 3021. The N ew Y ork T imes, (10 N ovember 19 19), p. 17 . E . E . S lossen, Easy L essons in Einstein, Harcourt, Brace and Company, New York, (1921), p. vii; and H. A. Lorentz, The Einstein Theory of Relativity, Brentano's, New York, (1920), p. 5. 3022. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural P hilosophy, T he M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), Back Cover. Notes 2733 3023. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), p. 61. 3024. J. Stachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), p. 255, Ref. 13. 3025. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Mariae of 28 December 1901, English translation by A. Beck, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 1, Document 131, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. 189-190. 3026. M. Born, Physics in my Generation, 2 rev. ed., Springer-Verlag, New York, (1969),nd p. 101. 3027. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1915), pp. 395-407. 3028. S ir William D ampier, A H istory of Science an d i ts Relations with P hilosophy & Religion, Cambridge University Press, (1936), p. 427. 3029. H. Poincare', URL: "Non-Euclidean Geometry", Nature, Volume 45, (February 25, 1892), pp. 404-407; and "La Mesure de la Gravite' et la Ge'ode'sie", Bulletin Astronomique (Paris), Volume 18, (1901), pp. 5-39; and Figures d'E'quilibre d'une M asse Fluide : Lec,ons Professe'es a` la Sorbonne en 1900, C. Naud, Paris, (1902); and La Science et l'Hypothe`se, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1902); translated into English Science and H ypothesis, Dover, N ew Y ork, (1952), which appears in The F oundations of Sci ence; t ranslated i nto G erman with s ubstantial not ations by Ferdinand an d Lisbeth Lindemann, Wissenschaft und Hypothese, B . G . Teubner, Leipzig, (1904); and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 140, (1905), pp. 1504-1508; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire et N ote s ur la T he'orie de l a R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 77-81 URL: reprinted OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 489-493; English t ranslations appear i n: G . H . K eswani a nd C . W . K ilmister, "I ntimations of Relativity before Einstein", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 34, Number 4, (December, 1983), pp. 343-354, at pp. 350-353; and, translated by G. Pontecorvo with extensive commentary by A. A. Logunov, On the Articles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research, Dubna, (1995), pp. 7-14; and "Sur la Dynamique de l'E'lectron", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 21, (1906, submitted July 23 , 1905), pp. 129-176;rd reprinted in H . P oincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote su r la The'orie d e l a R elativite' / I ntroduction d e E' douard Gu illaume, Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 494-550; redacted English translation by H. M. Schwartz with m odern n otation, " Poincare''s R endiconti P aper o n R elativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 39, (November, 1971), pp. 1287-1294; Volume 40, (June, 1972), pp. 862- 2734 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 872; Volume 40, (September, 1972), pp. 1282-1287; English translation by G. Pontecorvo with e xtensive co mmentary b y A . A . L ogunov w ith m odern n otation, On the Ar ticles by Henri Poincare' ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE ELECTRON, Publishing Department of the Joint I nstitute fo r N uclear R esearch, D ubna, (1 995), p p. 1 5-78; and "La D ynamique de l'E'lectron", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences Pures et Applique'es, Volume 19, (1908), pp. 386- 402; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, pp. 551-586; English translation: "The New Mechanics", Science and M ethod, B ook I II, whi ch i s r eprinted i n Foundations of Sci ence; and "The Future o f M athematics", Annual Repor t of t he Boar d of Rege nts of t he Sm ithsonian Institution Showing the Operations, Expenditures, and Conditions of the Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1909, (U.S.) Government Printing Office, W ashington, (1910), pp. 123-140; and Science et M e'thode, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1908); translated in English as Science and M ethod, n umerous e ditions; Science and M ethod is a lso re printed in Foundations of Science; and "La M e'canique N ouvelle", Comptes Rendus des Sessions de l'Association Franc,aise pour l'Avancement des Sciences, Confe'rence de Lille, Paris, (1909), pp. 38-48; La Revue Scientifique, Volume 47, (1909), pp. 170-177; reprinted in H. Poincare', La M e'canique N ouvelle: C onfe'rence, M e'moire e t N ote s ur la T he'orie de l a R elativite' / Introduction de E'douard Guillaume, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1924), pp. 18-76 URL: and 28 April 1909 Lecture in Go"ttingen: "La Me'canique Nouvelle", Sechs Vortra"ge u"ber der r einen M athematik u nd m athematischen P hysik a uf E inladung d er W olfskehlKommission der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften gehalten zu Go"ttingen vom 22.-28. Apr il 1909 , B . G . T eubner, B erlin, Lei pzig, (1 910), pp . 51 -58; "T he N ew Mechanics", The M onist, V olume 2 3, (1 913), p p. 3 85-395; 13 October 1910 Lecture in Berlin: "Die neue Mechanik", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 97-116; Die neue Mechanik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1911); and "Sur la The'orie des Quanta", Journal de Physique, Volume 2, (1911), pp. 5-34; and "Les Limites de la Loi de Newton", Bulletin Astronomique, Volume 17, (1953), pp. 121-269; from the notes taken by Henri Vergne of Poincare''s Sorbonne lectures (1906-1907); and Dernie`res Pense'es, E. Flammarion, Paris, (1913); translated in English as Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963). 3030. See: A. P. Youschkevitch and B . A . R osenfeld, Dictionary of Scientific Biography, "al-Khayya^mi^". 3031. See: S. H. Nasr, Dictionary of Scientific Biography, "al-Tu^si^"; and E. S. Kennedy, The Exact Sciences in Iran Under the Seljuqs and Mongols, p. 664. 3032. G . S accheri, Euclides ab o mni nae vo v indicatus: Si ve c onatus ge ometricus quo stabiliuntur prima ipsa universae geometriae principia, Milan, (1733); English translation by G . B . H alsted, Girolamo Sa ccheri's Euclides vindicatus, ed . an d tr. by G eorge B ruce Halsted, O pen C ourt, C hicago, ( 1920); I talian t ranslation w ith no tes by G . B occardini L'Euclide em endato d el p . Gerolamo S accheri, U . H oepli, M ilano, (1904); G erman translation, of book I, by P. Sta"ckel and F. Engel, Die Theorie der Parallellinien von Euclid bis auf Gauss: Eine Urkundensammlung zur Vorgeschichte der nichteuklidischen Geometrie, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1895), pp. 31-136. See also: D. J. Struik, Dictionary of Scientific Biography, "Saccheri". 3033. C . F . G auss, Theoria motus corporum coelestium in sectionibus conicis solem ambientium , F. Perthes I. H. Besser, Hamburg, (1809); reprinted in Carl Friedrich Gauss Werke, Volume 9, Book 1, First Section, B. G. Teubner, (1906), p. 14; and "U"ber ein neues allgemeines G rundgesetz d er M echanik", Carl F riedrich G auss W erke, V olume 5, B . G. Notes 2735 Teubner, p p. 2 5-28, especially p. 2 8; and Carl F riedrich G auss W erke, B . G . T eubner, Volume 4 , p . 2 15; V olume 5 , p . 6 29; and Briefwechel zwischen C.F. Gauss und H. C. Schumacher, Volume 2, C.A.F. Peters, G. Esch, Altona, (1860-1865), pp. 268-271; reprinted in Briefwechsel mit Schumacher, G. Olms, Hildesheim, New York, (1975); and W. Sartorius von W altershausen, Gauss zu m G eda"chtnis, S . H irzel, L eipzig, (1 856), p . 1 7, 8 1; and P. Sta"ckel, "Mitteilungen aus dem Briefwechsel von Gauss und W. Bolyai", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1897), pp. 1-12; and P. Sta"ckel and F. Engels, "Gauss, die beiden Bolyai und die nichteuklidische Geometrie", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 49, (1897), pp. 149-206; and F. E ngel an d P . S ta"ckel, Die The orie der Par allelinien v on Eukl id bi s auf G auss, B . G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1895); and Urkunden zur Geschichte der nichteuklidischen Geometrie, Leipzig, (1 899); and Briefwechsel zw ischen C arl F riedrich G auss u nd W olfgang B olyai. Herausgegeben von Franz Schmidt und Paul Stackel, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1899). 3034. J. Bolyai, "Appendix scientiam spatii absolute veram exhibens: a veritate aut falsitate Axiomatis X I E uclidei ( a pr iori ha ud unqua m de cidenda) i ndepentum. A uctore J ohanne Bolyai d e e adem, G eometrarum i n Exer citu C aesareo R egio A ustriaco C astrensium Captaneo", J a'nos A ppendix to h is fath er's, F arkas (W olfgang) B olyai's, Tentamen Juventutem studiosam in elementa Matheseos purae, elementaris ac sublimioris, methodo intuitiva, evidentiaque huic propria, introducendi, cum appendice triplici, In Two Volumes, Maros-Va'sa'rhelyini, (1832/1833); English t ranslation b y G . B . H alsted, Geometrical Researches on the Theory of Parallels, University of Texas, Austin, (1891), reprinted in R. Bonola, Non-Euclidean g eometry; a cri tical a nd h istorical st udy o f i ts d evelopments. Authorized English translation with additional appendices by H. S. Carslaw. With an introd. by Federigo Enriques. With a suppl. containing the George Bruce Halsted translations of The s cience of abs olute s pace, by John Bol yai, The t heory of par allels, by N icholas Lobachevski, Dover, New York, (1955); Italian translation by G. Battaglini, "Sulla scienza dello spazio assolutamente vera, ed independente dalla verita o dalla falsita dell'assioma XI di Euclide: per Giovanni Bolyai", Giornale di Matematiche, Volume 6, (1868), pp. 97-115; French translation by J. Hou"el, La Science A bsolue de l'E space independante de la ve'rite' ou de la faussete' de l'Axiome XI d'Euclide (que l'on ne pourra jamais e'tablir a priori); par Jean Bolyai: pre'ce'de' d'une Notice sur la Vie et les Travaux de W. Et J. Bolyai, par M. Fr. Schmidt, P aris, (1 868); German tra nslation b y J . F rischauf, Absolute G eometrie, na ch J. Bolyai, L eipzig, (1872). W. B olyai, Kurzer G rundriss eines Versuches, I. die A rithmetik, durch zweckma"ssig construirte Begriffe, von eingebildeten und unendlich-kleinen Gro"ssen gereinigt, anschaulich und logisch-streng darzustellen: II. In der Geometrie, die Begriffe der geraden L inie, der E bene, des W inkels allgemein, der w inkellosen F ormen, und der Krummen, der verschiedenen Arten der Gleichheit u. dgl. nicht nur scharf zu bestimmen, sondern a uch ih r Sein in R aume zu b eweisen: und da d ie Frage, ob zw ei von d er dritten geschnittene Geraden, wenn die Summa der inneren Winkel nicht = 2R, sich schneiden oder nicht?, niemand anf der Erde ohne ein Axiom (wie Euclid das XI) aufzustellen, beantworten wird; die davon unabha"ngige Geometrie abzusondern, und eine auf die Ja Antwort, andere auf das Nein so zu bauen, dass die Formeln der letzen auf ein. Wink auch in der ersten gu"ltig seien., M aros-Va'sa'rhely., 1 851. See al so: P . S ta"ckel and F . E ngels, "G auss, die bei den Bolyai und die nichteuklidische Geometrie", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 49, (1897), pp. 149-206; and Magyar Kira'lyi Ferenc Jo'zsef Tudoma'nyegyetem, Libellus post saeculum quam Ioannes Bolyai de Bolya anno MDCCCII A.D. XVIII kalendas ianuarias Claudiopoli natus est ad celebrandam memoriam eius immortalem. Ex consilio Ordinis mathematicorum et naturae scrutatorum Regiae litterarum universitatis hunga ricae Francisco-Josephinae claudiopolitanae editus, Claudiopoli [typis Societatis franklinianae budapestinensis], 1902. 2736 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3035. N. Lobatschewsky, "O nachalakh Geometrii", Kazanskii Viestnik, (July and August, 1829/1830), p p. 5 71-636; and "I^ i'a`/a`e"a`o~u' A~a*i^i`a*o`dhy'e`", E^a`c,a`i'n~e^y'e' a^s'n~o`i'e`e^u', (1829 e` 1830 y'the"u" e` a`a^a~o'n~o`u'), n~o`dh. 571- 636; and "Neue Anfangsgruende der Geometrie, mit einer vollsta"ndigen Theorie der Parallelen", Gelehrte Schriften der Universita"t Kasan, 1836-38; and "Application de la Geometrie Imaginaire a` quelques Integrales", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's Journal), (1836); and "Noviya nachala Geometrii", Uchenyia Z apiski Im peratorskago K azanskago U niversiteta, (1 835), Volume 3 ; ( 1836), Volume 2 a nd 3 ; (1 837), V olume 1 ; and "I'i^a^u^y" i'a`/a`e"a` A~a*i^i`a*o`dhy'e`", O'/a*i'u^y" c,a`i"e`n~e^e` E^a`c,a`i'u", (1835), e^i'e`aee^a`. III; (1836), e^i'. II e` III. (1837), e^i'. I; and "Geometrie Imaginaire", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's Journal B), Volume 17, (1837), pp. 2 95-320; and Geometrische U ntersuchung z ur Theorie der Parallellinien, B erlin, (1840); French translation by J. Hou"el, E'tudes Ge'ometriques sur la Theorie des Parallels, par Lobatchewsky; s uivi d'un ex trait de l a corr espondence de G uass et de S chumacher, Paris, (1866); and Pange'ome'trie, ou precis de geometrie fonde'e sur une theorie generale et rigoureuse des paralleles, Imprimerie de l'Universite', Kazan, (1855); German translation, Pangeometrie, W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 902), Ostwald's Klassiker Nr. 130 ; I talian translation b y G . B attaglini, Giornale di M atematiche, V olume 5 , (S eptember/October, 1867), p p. 2 73-320; and Geometrische U ntersuchungen zur T heorie der Parallelinien (A~a*i^i`a*o`dhe`/a*n~e^e`a* e`n~n~e"a*a"i^a^a`i'e`y" i"i^ o`a*i^dhe`e` i"a`dha`e"e"a*e"u"i'u^o~ e"e`i'e`e`), B erlin, (1 840); reprinted M ayer & M u"ller, (1 887); English tr anslation b y G . B . H alsted, Geometrical Researches on the Theory of Parallels, University of Texas, Austin, (1891), reprinted in R. Bonola, Non-Euclidean g eometry; a cri tical a nd h istorical st udy o f i ts d evelopments. Authorized English translation with additional appendices by H. S. Carslaw. With an introd. by Federigo Enriques. With a suppl. containing the George Bruce Halsted translations of The s cience of abs olute s pace, by John Bol yai, The t heory of par allels, by N icholas Lobachevski, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 955); and Nicolai I vanovich L obachevsky; a ddress pronounced at the commemorative m eeting of the Im perial U niversity of K asan, O ct. 22, 1893. T ranslated f rom t he R ussian, w ith a pref ace, by G .B. H alsted, Neomonic S eries, Number 1, Austin, Texas, (1894). 3036. B. Riemann, Schwere, Elektricita"t und Magnetismus, nach den Vorlesungen von B. Riemann, C . R umpler, H annover, (1 875), p . 3 26; and Ueber die Hypothesen, welche der Geometrie zu Grunde liegen, Dieterichschen Buchhandlung, Go"ttingen, (1867); "Ueber die Hypothesen, we lche de r G eometrie z u G runde l iegen ( Habilitationsschrift v on 10 J uni 1854)", Abhandlungen d er K o"niglichen G esellschaft der W issenschaften i n G o"ttingen, Volume 13, (1868), pp. 133-150; English translation by W. K. Clifford, "On the Hypotheses which Lie at the Bases of Geometry", Nature, Volume 8, Number 183, (May 1, 1873), pp. 14-17; Volume 8, Number 184, (M ay 8, 1873), pp. 36-37; French translation by J. H ou"el, "Sur les Hypotheses qui Servent de Fondement a la Geometrie, Memoire Posthume de B. Riemann", Annali di Matematica Pura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 3, Number 4, (1870), pp. 3 09-327; and " Ein B eitrag zu r E lektrodynamik", Bernhard R iemann's g esammelte mathematische W erke u nd w issenschaftlicher N achlass, (1867), p . 270; and Annalen der Physik u nd C hemie, V olume 1 31, (1 867), p . 2 37; Bernhard R iemann's G esammelte mathematische Werke und wissenschaftlicher Nachlass, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1892), p. 288, see also p. 526; reprinted by Dover, New York, (1953); Philosophical Magazine, 34, (1867), p . 3 68; and "Neue m athematische P rincipien der N aturphilosophie", Bernhard Riemann's G esammelte m athematische W erke u nd w issenschaftlicher N achlass, B . G. Teubner, Lei pzig, ( 1892), p p. 52 8-532; r eprinted b y D over, N ew Y ork, ( 1953). F or an analysis of th is p aper a nd ad ditional relev ant r eferences, see: D. L augwitz, Bernhard Riemann 1826-1866 Turning Points in the Conception of Mathematics, Birkha"user, Boston, Notes 2737 Basel, Berlin, (1999), pp. 281-287. 3037. J. C. Becker, Abhandlungen aus dem Grenzgebiete der Mathematik und Philosophie, F. Schulthess, Zu"rich, (1870); recension of the Abhandlungen see: Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 15, p. 93. J. C. Becker, "Ueber die neuesten Untersuchungen in Betreff unserer A nschauungen v om R aume", Zeitschrift fu" r M athematik u nd P hysik, V olume 17, (1872), pp. 314-332; and Die Elemente der Geometrie auf neuer Grundlage streng Deduktiv dargestellt, Berlin, (1877). 3038. E. Beltrami, "Risoluzione del Problema di Riportare i Punti di una Superficie Sopra un Piano in Modo che le Linee Geodetiche Vengano Rappresentate da Linee Rette", Annali di M atematica P ura e d A pplicata, V olume 7 , (1 866), p p. 1 85-204; and " Teoria Fondamentali D egli S pazii d i C urvatura C onstante", Annali di Matematica P ura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 2, (1868), pp. 232-255; reprinted in Opere, Volume 1, pp. 406- 429; French translation by J. Hou"el, Annales Scientifiques de l'E'cole Normale Supe'rieure, Volume 6 , (1 869), p p. 3 47-375; and "Sa ggio di I nterpretazione del la G eometria no nEuclidea", Giornale di Matematiche, Volume 6, (1868), pp. 284-312; reprinted in Opere, Volume 1 , p p. 3 74-405; F rench tr anslation b y J . H ou"el, Annales S cientifiques d e l'E' cole Normale S upe'rieure, V olume 6 , (1 869), p p. 2 51-288; and " Teorema d i G eometria Pseudosferica", Giornale di Matematiche, Volume 10, (1872), p. 53; and "Sulla Superficie di Rotazione che Serve di Tipo alle Superficie Pseudosuperficie", Giornale di Matematiche, Volume 1 0, (1 872), p p. 1 47-159; and "U n pr ecursore i taliano di Le gendre e di Lobatschewsky", Atti d ella R eale A ccademia d ei L incei. R endiconti. Classe di S cienze Fisiche, M atematiche e N aturali, Se ries 4, V olume 5, N umber 1, ( 1889), pp. 441- 448; reprinted in Opere, V olume V olume 4 , p p. 348-355; and Opere M atematiche di E ugenio Beltrami, In Four Volumes, U. Hoepli, Milan, (1902-1920); especially: Volume 2, pp. 394- 409; Volume 3, pp.383-407; Volume 4, pp. 356-361. 3039. E . B etti, " Sopra g li S pazi d i u n N umero Q ualunque d i D imensioni", Annali di Matematica Pura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 4, (1870), pp. 140-158. 3040. C. Flye-Ste. Marie, E'tudes Analytiques sur la The'orie des Paralle`les, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1871). 3041. A. Genocchi, Dei Primi Principii della Mecanica e della Geometria in Relazione al Postulato d'Euclide. Firenze, 1869. A ccademia da X L in M odena, serie III, tomo II, parte I. 3042. H . L . F . v. H elmholtz, U"ber d ie E rhaltung d er K raft, G . R eimer, B erlin, (1 847); English translation by J. Tyndall, Scientific Memoirs. Natural Philosophy, Volume 7, (1853), pp. 114-162; and "On the Interaction of Natural Forces", The Correlation and Conservation of Forces, D. Appleton, New York, (1867), pp. 211-347; and "Ueber die Thatsachen die der Geometrie zu liegen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, Volume 9, (3 June 1868), pp. 193-221; and "Sur les F aits q ui S ervent d e B ase a` la G eometrie", Me'moires de la So cie'te' d es Sciences Physique e t N aturelle de Bor deaux, (1 868); and "U eber die B ewegungsgleichungen d er Elektricita"t fu"r ruhende leitende Ko"rper", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's J ournal), V olume 7 2, (1 870), p p. 5 7-129; and " Ueber die t heorie der Elektrodynamik", Journal fu" r d ie re ine u nd a ngewandte M athematik, V olume 72, pp. 57-129; English translation Philosophical Magazine, Volume 44, (1872), pp. 530-537; and Journal fu"r die reine und ungewandte Mathematik, Volume 75, (1873), p. 35; and "On the Origin an d M eaning of G eometrical A xioms. P art I", Mind, V olume 1 , N umber 3 , (Ju ly, 1876), pp. 301-321; "O n the O rigin and M eaning of G eometrical A xioms. Part II", Mind, Volume 3, Number 10, (April, 1878), pp. 212-225; "U"ber den Ursprung und die Bedeutung der g eometrischen A xiome", Vortra"ge un d R eden, V olume 2, F. V ieweg u. So hn, 2738 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Braunschweig, (1884), pp. 1-34. Responses by W. S. Jevons, Nature, Volume 4, p. 481; and J. L. Tupper, Nature, Volume 5, p. 202. Reply by Helmholtz, Academy, Volume 3, p. 52. 3043. S. Lie, "Ueber diejenige Theorie eines Raumes mit beliebig vielen Dimensionen, die der K ru"mmungs-Theorie d es ge wo"hnlichen R aumes en tspricht", Nachrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1 871), p p. 1 91-209; and "Zur T heorie e ines R aumes v on n D iemensionen", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu G o"ttingen, (1 871), p p. 5 35-557; and "U eber G ruppen von Transformationen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1874), pp. 529-542; and "Begru"ndung einer Invarianten-Theorie der Beru"hrungs-Transformationen", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 8, (1 875), p p. 2 15-313; and "T heorie der T ransformationsgruppen I .", M athematische Annalen, Volume 16, (1880), pp. 441-528; and "Untersuchungen u"ber geoda"tische Curven", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 2 0, (1 882), p p. 3 57-454; and "C lassification und Integration von gew o"hnlichen D ifferentialgleichungen zw ischen xy, die eine G ruppe von Transformationen gestatten (D ated M arch, 1883)", M athematische A nnalen, V olume 32, (1888), pp. 213-281; and "Ueber Differentialinvarianten", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 24, (1884) pp. 537-578; and "Allgemeine Untersuchungen u"ber Differentialgleichungen, die eine c ontinuirliche, endliche G ruppe g estatten", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 25, (1885), pp. 71-151; and Theorie der Transformationsgruppen, Volume 3, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1893). 3044. R. Lipschitz, "Untersuchungen in Betreff die ganzen homogenen Functionen von n Differentialen", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 70, pp. 71-102; Volume 72, pp. 1-56. See also: Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (January, 1869), pp. 44-53; and R. Lipschitz, "Beitrag zur Theorie der Krummung", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 71, p. 239; and Bulletin d es S ciences M athe'matique, V olume 4 , (1 873), p p. 9 7-110, 1 42-157; and "Entwickelung ei niger Ei genschaften de r qua dratischen Fo rmen v on n D ifferentialen", Journal fu" r d ie re ine u nd a ngewandte M athematik, Volume 71, pp. 274-287, 288- 295; Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Volume 4, (1873), pp. 297-307; Volume 5, pp. 308- 314; and "Untersuchung eines Problems der Variationsrechnung", Journal fu"r die reine und ungewandte M athematik, V olume 7 4, p p. 1 16-171; Bulletin des Sciences M athematique, Volume 4 , p p. 2 12-224, 2 97-320; and " Extension of th e P lanet-problem to a S pace o f n Dimensions and of Constant Integral Curvature", The Quarterly Journal of Pure and Applied Mathematics, Volume 12, (1871), pp. 349-370. 3045. L . S chlaefli, "Nota alla M emoria d el Sig. B eltrami S ugli S pazie d ela C urvatura Constante", Annali di Matematica Pura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 5, (1870), pp. 178- 193; and E . B eltrami, "Osservazione su lla P recedente M emoria d el S ig. P rof. S chla"fli", , Annali di Matematica Pura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 5, (1870), pp. 194-198. 3046. A . Einstein's letter to Felix Klein of 26 M arch 1917 translated by A. M . Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8 , D ocument 3 19, P rinceton U niversity Press, (1998), p. 311. 3047. M . A braham, " Dynamik d es E lektrons", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1902), pp. 20-41; and "Prinzipien der Dynamik des Elektrons", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 4, (1 902), pp. 5 7-62; and " Prinzipien d er D ynamik d es E lektrons", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 10, (1903), pp. 105-179; and "Der Lichtdruck auf einen bewegten Spiegel und d as G esetz d er sc hwarzen S trahlung", Festschrift Ludw ig Bol tzmann ge widmet z um sechzigsten geburtstage 20. februar 1904. Mit einem Portrait, 101 Abbildungen im Text und Notes 2739 2 T afeln, J . A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 904), p p. 8 5-93; and "D ie G rundhypothesen d er Elektronentheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 5 , (1 904), p p. 5 76-579; and "Zur Theorie der Strahlung und des Strahlungsdruckes", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 14, (1 904), p p. 2 36-287; and Theorie der Elektrizita"t: E lektromagnetische Th eorie der Strahlung, In Two Volumes, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904/1905); and M. Abraham and A. Fo"ppl, Theorie der Elektrizita"t/Einfu"hrung in die Maxwellsche Theorie der Elektrizita"t,, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1907); and M. Abraham, "Geometrische Grundbegriffe", Encyklopa"die der m athematischen W issenschaften, 4 , 3 , 14, p p. 3 -47, especially p . 2 8; and Elektromagnetische Theorie der Strahlung, Second Edition, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1908); and "Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter Ko"rper", Rendiconti del Circolo Matimatico di Palermo, Volume 28, (1909), pp. 1-28; and "Die Bewegungsgleichungen eines M assenteilichens in der R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, ( 1910), p p. 5 27-531; and "Sull'Elettrodinamica di Minkowski. Vettori e Tensori di Quattro Dimensioni", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, Volume 30, (1910), pp. 33-46; and "Sulla Teorie della Gravitazione", Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali, Volume 20, (December, 1911), p. 678; Volume 21, (1912), p. 27; German ve rsion: "Z ur T heorie d er G ravitation", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 13, (1912), p p. 1 -4; and " Sulla L egge E lementare d ella G ravitazione", Atti della R eale Accademia d ei L incei. R endiconti. C lasse d i S cienze F isiche, M atematiche e N aturali, Volume 21 , ( 1912), p. 94 ; G erman ver sion: "D as E lementargesetz der G ravitation", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 13, (1912), pp. 4 -5; and "Sul la C onservazione dell'Energia e d ella M ateria n el C ampo G ravitazionale", Atti del la R eale A ccademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali, Volume 21, (1912), p. 432; German version: "Die Erhaltung der Energie und der Materie im Schwerkraftfelde", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 3, (1 912), p p. 3 11-314; and "S ulla C aduta Li bera", Rendiconti della Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Series 2, Volume 45, (1912), p. 290; German version: "Der freie Fall", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 13, (1912), pp. 310-311; and "Sulle Onde Luminose e Gravitazionale", Il Nuovo Cimento, Series 6, Volume 3, (1912), p. 211; and "Una Nuova Teoria della Gravitazione", Il Nuovo Cimento, Series 6, Volume 4 , (D ecember, 1 912), p . 4 59; "E ine n eue G ravitationstheorie", Archiv der Mathematik u nd P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 2 0, (1 912), p p. 1 93-209; and "B erichtigung", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 3, (1 912), p p. 1 76; and "D as G ravitationsfeld" Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 13, (1912), pp. 739-797; and "Relativita"t und Gravitation. Erwiderung auf eine B emerkung d es H rn. A . E instein" Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, Volume 3 8, (1 912), p p. 1 056-1058; and "N ochmals R elativita"t und G ravitation. Bemerkungen zu A . E insteins E rwiderung", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 39, (1912), pp. 444-448; and "Die neue Mechanik", Scientia, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 8-27; and "Sur le Proble`me de la Relativite'", Scientia, Volume 16, (1914), pp. 101-103; and "Neuere Gravitationstheorien", Jahrbuch der Radioativita"t und Elektronik, Volume 11, (1915), pp. 470-520. 3048. A. Anderssohn, Die Mechanik der Gravitation, Breslau, (1874); and Zur Loesung des Problems ue ber Si tz und W esen de r Anz iehung, Breslau, (1874); and Die The orie v om Massendruck a us d er F erne in ih ren U mrissen d argestellt, B reslau, (1 880); and Physikalische P rinzipien d er N aturlehre, G . S chwetschke, H alle, (1 894). See al so: G. Hoffmann, Die Ander ssohn'sche D rucktheorie und i hre Bede utung f u"r di e e inheitliche Erkla"rung der physischen Erscheinung, G. Schwetschke, Halle, (1892). 3049. E . A nding, "U" ber K oordinaten u nd Z eit", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6 , 2 , 1 , L eipzig, (1 905), p p. 3 -15; F rench tra nslation b y H . B ourget, "Syste`me d e R e'fe'rence et M esure du T emps", Encyclope'die des Sciences M athe'matiques 2740 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Pures et Applique'es Publie'e sous les Auspices des Acade'mies des Sciences de Go"ttingue, de Leipzig, de M unich, e t de Vi enne av ec l a C ollaboration de N ombreux Sav ants. E'di tion Franc,aise Re'dige'e et Publie'e d'Apre`s l'E'dition Allemande sous la Direction de Jules Molk. . . , Tome VII, Volume I, Part VII-1, Gauthier-Villars, Paris. 3050. R. Avenarius, Ueber die beiden ersten Phasen des Spinozischen Pantheismus und das Verha"ltniss de r zweiten zur dritten Phas e. N ebst e inem Anhang: U eber R eihenfolge und Abfassungszeit d er a" lteren S chriften S pinoza's, E . A venarius, L eipzig, (1 868); and Philosophie a ls D enken d er W elt g ema"ss dem P rincip d es kl einsten K raftmasses. Prolegomena zu einer Kritik der reinen Erfahrung, F eus, Leipzig, (1 876); and Kritik der reinen Er fahrung, V olumes 1 & 2 , F eus, L eipzig, (1 888, 1 890); and Der m enschliche Weltbegriff, O. R. Reisland, Leipzig, (1891). 3051. O . B acklund, Zur theorie d es E ncke'schen C ometen, S t.-Pe'tersbourg, (1 881); and Comet Encke, 1865-1885, Eggers & cie, St.-Pe'tersbourg, (1886); and " Sur la M asse de la Plane`te Mercure et sur l'Acce'leration du Mouvement moyen de Come`te d'Encke", Bulletin Astronomique (Paris), Volume 11, (1894); and La Come`te d'Encke, Acade'mie Impe'riale des Sciences, St.-Pe'tersbourg, (1911); and A. V. Backlund, "Zusammenstellung einer Theorie der k lassischen D ynamik u nd d er n euen G ravitationstheorie v on E instein", Arkiv f o"r Mathematik, astonomie, och Fysik, Volume 14, Number 11, p. 64. 3052. Refer to James E. Beichler, "Twist Til' We Tear the House Down", YGGDRASIL: The Journal for Paraphysics, URL: Ball's works include: R. S. Ball, "On the Small Oscillations of a Rigid Body about a Fixed Point under the Action of any Forces, and, more Particularly, when Gravity is the only Force acting", The Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume 24, (1870), pp. 593-627; and Experimental M echanics, M acmillan, L ondon, N ew Y ork, (1 871); and "N on-Euclidean Geometry", Hermathena, (D ublin), V olume 3 , ( 1879), p p. 5 00-541; and "N otes on Non-Euclidean Geometry", Report of the Fiftieth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science,Volume 5 0, (1 880), p p. 4 76-477; and "T he D istance of S tars", Royal Institution of Great Britain. Notices of the Proceedings, Volume 9, (1879/1882), pp. 514-519; and "On the Elucidation of a Question in Kinematics by the Aid of Non-Euclidean Space", Report of the Fifty-First Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, V olume 5 1, (1 881), p p. 5 35-536; and " Certain P roblems i n th e D ynamics o f a Rigid S ystem M oving i n E lliptic S pace", The T ransactions o f the R oyal Irish A cademy, Volume 28, (1881), pp. 159-184; and "Notes on the Kinematics and Dynamics of a Rigid System in Elliptic Space", The Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume 4, (1884), pp. 2 52- 258; and "M easurement", an ar ticle f or t he Encyclopaedia B ritannica, N inth Edition; and "Note on the Character of the Linear Transformation which Corresponds to the Displacement of a R igid S ystem in E lliptical S pace", The P roceedings o f the R oyal Irish Academy, Volume 4, (1885), pp. 532-537; and Dynamics and the Modern Geometry: A New Chapter in the Theory of Screws, Royal Irish Academy, Dublin, (1887); and "A Dynamical Parable", Nature, V olume 3 6, (S eptember 1 , 1 887), p p. 4 24-429; and "The Tw elfth and Concluding Memoir on the `Theory of Screws', with a Summary of the Twelve Memoirs", The Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume 31, (1897), pp. 143-196; reprinted The Twelfth and Concluding Memoir on the Theory of Screws; with a Summary, Royal Irish Academy, Dublin, (1898); and "On the Theory of Content", The Transactions of the Royal Irish A cademy, V olume 2 9, (1 887), p p. 1 23-182; and The E lements o f As tronomy, Macmillan, London, New York, (1900); and A Treatise on the Theory of Screws, Cambridge Notes 2741 University P ress, (1900); and A Treatise on Spherical Astronomy, C ambridge U niversity Press, (1 908). See also: Reminiscences and letters of Sir Robert B all / ed. by his son W. Valentine Ball, Little, Brown, Boston , (1915). 3053. W . W . R . B all, "A H ypothesis Relating t o t he N ature of t he E ther and G ravity", Messenger of Mathematics, Series 2, Volume 21, (1891), pp. 20-24. 3054. R. Baltzer, Elements of Mathematics, D resden, (1866); and "Ueber die Hypothesen der P arallelentheorie", Journal fu" r d ie reine und angewandte M athematik, Volume 83, p. 372; Berichte u"b er d ie V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, Volume 20, (1868), pp. 95-96. 3055. H. B ateman, "The Conformal Transformations of a Space of Four D imensions and their Applications to Geometrical Optics", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 7, (1909), pp. 70-89; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 18, (1909), p. 890; and " The T ransformation of th e E lectrodynamical E quations", Proceedings of t he London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 8, (1910), pp. 223-264, 375, 469; and "The Physical A spects of T ime", Memoirs and Pr oceedings o f the M anchester Li terary and Philosophical Society, Volume 54, (1910), pp. 1-13; and American Journal of Mathematics, Volume 34, (1912), p. 325; and The Mathematical Analysis of Electrical and Optical WaveMotion on the Basis of Maxwell's Equations, Cambridge University Press, (1915); and "The Electromagnetic Vectors", The Physical Review, Volume 12, Number 6, (December, 1918), pp. 459-481; and "On General Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 37, (1919), pp. 219-223 [Bateman refers, without citation, in this article to: F. Kottler's, "U"ber die R aumzeitlinien d er M inkowski'schen W elt", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 121, (1912), pp. 1659-1759]; and Bateman, Proceedings of the London Mathematical S ociety, Series 2 , V olume 2 1, (1 920), p . 2 56. Confer: E. Whittaker, Biographical Memoirs of Fellows of the Royal Society, Volume 1, (1955), pp. 44- 45; and A H istory o f t he T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, V olume 2, P hilosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 8, 64, 76, 94, 154-156, 195. See also: W. Pauli, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, New York, (1958), pp. 81, 96, 199. See also: E. Bessel-Hagen, "U"ber d er E rhaltungssa"tze d er E lektrodynamik", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 84, (1921), pp. 258-276. See also: F. D. Murnaghan, "The Absolute Significance of Maxwell's Equations", The Physical Review, Volume 17, Number 2, (February, 1921), pp. 73-88. See also: G. Kowalewski, "U"ber die Batemansche Transformationsgruppe", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 157, Number 3, (1927), pp. 193-197. 3056. G . B attaglini, "Sulla G eometria I mmaginaria d i L obatchewsky", Giornale di Matematiche, Volume 5, (1867), pp. 217-231. 3057. J. J . B aumann, Die Leh ren von R aum, Z eit un d M athematik in d er neu eren Philosophie, Volume 2, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1868), pp. 658 ff. 3058. J. Bauschinger, Untersuchungen u"ber die Bewegung der Planeten Merkur, Mu"nchen, (1884); "Zur Frage u" ber d ie B ewegung der M ercurperihels", Astronomische N achrichten, Volume 109, (1884), cols. 27-32; and Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2 , 1 7; and Die B ahnbestimmung der H immelsko"rper, W. Engelmann, L eipzig, (1906/1928). 3059. R . Beez, "U eber das K ru"mmungsmaass von M annigfaltigkeiten ho"herer O rdnung", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 7, (1874), pp. 387-395; and "Ueber conforme Abbildung von Mannigfaltigkeiten ho"herer Ordnung", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 20, N umber 4 , (1 875), p p. 2 53-270; and "Z ur T heorie des Krummungsmasses von Mannigfaltigkeiten ho"herer Ordnung", Zeitschrift fu"r M athematik und Physik, Volume 20, (1875), pp. 423-444; Volume 21, Number 6, (1876), pp. 373-401; and Ueber die Euklidische 2742 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein und nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Gymnasialprogramm, Nr. 514, Moritz Wieprecht, Plauen, (1888). 3060. M . B ehacker, " Der f rei F all u nd d ie P lanetenbewegung i n No rdstro"ms Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), pp. 989-992. 3061. See: C. K. Ogden, Bentham's Theory of Fictions, K. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd., (1932). 3062. G . B erkeley, The Principles of H uman K nowledge; and T hree D ialogues between Hylas and Philonous. 3063. J. Bertrand, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 77, (1873), p. 846. 3064. F. W. Bessel, "Untersuchungen des Teiles planetarischer Sto"rungen, welche aus der Bewegung der Sonne entstehen", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1824); reprinted Abhandlungen von Friedrich W ilhelm Bessel, In Three Volumes, Volume 1,W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1875-1876), p. 84; "Bemerkungen u"ber die M o"gliche U nzula"nglichkeit der die A nziehung allein beru"cksichtigenden Theorie der K ometen", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 13 , ( 1840), col . 34 5; r eprinted Abhandlungen von Friedrich Wilhelm Bessel, In Three Volumes, Volume 1,W. Engelmann, Leipzig, ( 1875-1876), p . 8 0; and "B estimmung der Achsen d es el liptischen Rotationsspha"roids, welches den vorhandenen Messungen von Meridianbo"gen der Erde am meisten entspricht", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 14, (1837), col. 333; Volume 19, (1841), col. 9 7. Ja mmer, Concepts of M ass, cites: "Studies on the Length of the Seconds Pendulum", Abhandlungen d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu Berlin, (1824); and "Experiments on the Force with which the Earth Attracts Different Kinds of B odies", Abhandlungen d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu Berlin, (1 830); and Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 2 5, (1 832), p p. 1 -14; and Volume 26, (1833), pp. 401-411; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 10, (1833), cols. 97-108. 3065. L. de Boisbaudran, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 69, (September 20, 1869), pp. 703-704. 3066. C. Fabry and H. Boisson, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 148, (1909), pp. 688-690. 3067. E . D u B ois-Reymond, U"ber die G renzen N aturerkennens/Die s ieben W eltra"tsel, Multiple E ditions. See al so: E . D reher, Ueber da s Causalita"tsprincip der Naturerscheinungen m it bezug nahme a uf D u B ois-Reymonds rede: " Die s ieben Weltra"thsel", F. Dummler, Berlin, (1890). 3068. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 3069. G. Le Bon, L'E'volution de la Matie`re, 12 Edition, E. Flammarion, Paris, (ca. 1905);th English translation, The Evolution of Matter, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1907); and L'E'volution des Forces; avec 42 Figures Photographie'es au Laboratoire de l'Auteur, E. F lammarion, P aris, (1 907); English translation, The Evolution of Forces, D. A ppleton, New York, (1908). 3070. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, T he M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966); Latin/English version, A Theory of Natural Philosophy, Put Forward and Explained by Roger Joseph Boscovich, Open Court, Chicago, London, (1922); Philosophiae n aturalis The oria, redacta ad uni cam legem v irium de natura e xistentium, Wien, (1759), Venetis, (1769); and The Catholic Encyclopedia lists: The Sunspots (1736); The Tra nsit of Mercury (1737); The Au rora Bo realis (1738); The Appl ication of t he Telescope in Astronomical Studies (1739); The Figure of the Earth (1739); The Motion of Notes 2743 the heavenly Bodies in an unresisting Medium (1740); The Various Effects of Gravity (1741); The Aberration of the Fixed Stars (1742). Confer: H. V. Gill, Roger Boscovich, S. J. (1711- 1787) Forerunner of Modern Physical Theories, M. H. Gill and Son, LTD., Dublin, (1941). A f ine a rticle, w ith bibl iography, i s found i n t he Dictionary o f Sci entific Bi ography, "BOS^KOVIAE, RUDJER J.", by Zeljko Markoviae. 3071. K. F. Bottlinger, "Die Gravitationstheorie und die Bewegung des Mondes", Inaugural Dissertation, M u"nchen, (1 912); and "D ie E rkla"rung der Empirische G lieder der Mondbewegung du rch d ie A nnahme e iner ext inction der Gravitation i m E rdinnern", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 191, (1912), cols. 147-150; and "Zur Frage nach der Absorption der Gravitation", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, (1914), pp. 223-229; and "Die astr onomischen P ru"fungsmo"glichkeiten d er R elativita"tstheorie", Jahrbuch d er Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 17, (1920), pp. 146-161. 3072. F. de B oucheporn, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 29, (July 30, 1849), pp. 108-112; and Principe Ge'ne'rale de la Philosopie Naturelle, Paris, (1853). 3073. R . B resch, Der C hemismus, M agnetismus u nd D iamagnetismus im L ichte mehrdimensionaler Raumanschauung, Leipzig, (1882). 3074. A. v. Brill, Das Relativita"tsprinzip: Eine Einfu"hrung in die Theorie, Second Edition, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1914). 3075. M. Brillouin, "Propos Sceptiques au Sujet du Principe de Relativite'", Scientia, Volume 13, (1913), pp. 10-26; and Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 44, (1914), p. 203. 3076. E . W . B rown, " On th e M ean M otions o f t he L unar P erigee an d N ode", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 57, (1897), pp. 332-341, 566; and "On the Verification of the Newtonian Law", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 63, (1903), pp. 3 96-397; and "O n t he D egree of A ccuracy of t he N ew Lu nar Theory", Monthly N otices o f the R oyal A stronomical Society, Volume 64, (1904), p. 530; and "O n the Ef fects o f C ertain M agnetic a nd G ravitational Fo rces o n the M otion o f the Moon", American Journal of Science, Volume 29, (1910), pp. 529-539. 3077. E. Bru"cke, "On Gravitation and the Conservation of Force", Philosophical Magazine, Series 4, Volume 15, Number 98, (February, 1858), p. 81-90. 3078. M . B ru"ckner, "U"ber d ie sogen. vie rdimensionalen R aum", Allgemein-versta"ndliche naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Volume 1, (1888). 3079. H . B runs, Die Fi gur de r Er de. Ei n Bei trag z ur e uropa"ischen G radmessung, P. Stankiewicz, B erlin, ( 1878); V ero"ffentlichung des K o"niglich p reuszischen geod a"tischen Institutes. 3080. A. H. Bucherer, "U"ber den Einfluss der Erdbewegung auf die Intensita"t des Lichtes", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 1 1, (1 903), p p. 2 70-283; and M athematische Einfu"hrung in die Elektronentheorie, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904); and "Das deformierte Elektron u nd d ie T heorie d es E lektromagnetismus", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 6, (1905), p p. 8 33-834; and Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 6 , (1 908), p . 6 88; and " Messungen a n B ecquerelstrahlen. D ie e xperimentelle Besta"tigung d er L orentz-Einsteinschen T heorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 9, Number 22, (November 1, 1908), pp. 755-762; and Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 28, (1 909), p . 5 13; and Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 29, (1909), p. 1063; and Bucherer, Woltz, Bestelmeyer, Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 30, (1909), pp. 166, 373, 9 74; and B estelmeyer, Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 22, ( 1907), p. 429; Volume 32, (1910), p. 231; and Bucherer, Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 37, (1912), p. 597; and "Gravitation und Q uantentheorie", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 68, 2744 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1922), pp. 545-550. 3081. A . B uchheim, " A M emoir on B iquaternions", American Jou rnal of Mathematics, Volume 7, (1884), pp. 293-326; and "On Clifford's Theory of Graphs", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Volume 17, (November 12, 1885), pp. 80-106; and "On the Theory of S crews in E lliptic S pace", Proceedings o f th e L ondon M athematical S ociety, Volume 15, (January 10, 1884), pp. 83-98; Volume 16, (November 13, 1884), pp. 15-27; Volume 17,(June 10, 1886), pp. 240-254; Volume 18, (November 11, 1886), pp. 88-96. 3082. E. Budde, Zur Kosmologie der Gegenwart, Bonn, (1872); and Lehrbuch der Physik fu"r ho"here Leh ranstalten, W iegandt, H empel & P arey, B erlin, (1 879); and Annalen der Physik u nd C hemie, Volume 9, (1880), p . 261; V olume 10, (1880), p . 553; and De sta tu sphaeroidali; and Naturwissenschaftliche Plaudereien, Berlin, G. Reimer, (1898/1906); and Allgemeine Mechanik der Punkte und starren Systeme, In Two Volumes, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1890-1891); and Energie u nd R echt, e ine p hysikalisch-juristische S tudie, C . H eymann, Berlin, (1902); and Tensoren und Dyaden im dreidimensionalen Raum; ein Lehrbuch von E. Budde, F. Vieweg & Sohn, Braunschweig, (1914). 3083. C. V. Burton, "A M odified Theory of Gravitation", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 17, (1909), pp. 71-113. 3084. B. Caldonazzo, "Traiettorie dei Raggi Luminosi e dei Punti Materiali nel C ampo Gravitazionale" Il Nuovo Cimento, Series 6, Volume 5, (1913), pp. 267-300. 3085. J. Camille, "Essai sur la Geometrie a` n Dimensions", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 75, (1872), pp. 1614-1617; Bulletin de la Socie'te' Mathe'matique de F rance, V olume 3 , p p. 1 04ff.; V olume 4 , p . 9 2; and " Sur la Theorie des Courbes dans l'Espace a` n Dimensions", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, V olume 7 9, (1 874), p . 7 95; and "Ge'ne'ralisation du The'ore`me d'Euler sur la Courbure des Surfaces dans l'Espace a` m+k Dimensions", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 79, (1874), p. 909. 3086. G . C antor,"Ein B eitrag zu r M annigfaltigkeitslehre", Journal f u"r d ie r eine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 84, (1878), pp. 119-133, 242-258; and "Ueber einen Satz aus d er T heorie d er stetige n M annigfaltigkeiten", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1879), pp. 127-134; and "Zur Theorie der zahlentheoretischen Functionen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1880), pp. 161-169; and "Ueber unendliche, lineare Punktmannich-faltigkeiten, Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 15, ( 1879), p p. 1 -7; V olume 17, ( 1880), pp. 355-358; Volume 20, (1882), pp. 113-121; Volume 21, (1883), pp. 51-58; V olume 23, (1884), pp. 453-488; "Grundlagen einer allgemeinen Mannigfaltigkeitslehre", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 21, (1883), pp.545-591; French translation of parts 1-4, "Sur les Ensembles Infinis et Line'ares d e P oints", Acta M athematica, V olume 2 , (1 883), p p. 3 49-380; and "Mitteilungen zu r L ehre v om T ransfiniten, I & I I", Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische Kritik, Volume 91, (1887), pp. 81-125; Volume 92, (1888), pp. 240-265. G. Frege, "Zur Le hre v om Tr ansfiniten. G esammelte A bhandlungen a us de r Ze itschrift f u"r Philosophie und Philosophische Kritik. Erste Abteilung., Halle a. S., 1890, C. E. M. Pfeffer (Robert S tricker)", Zeitschrift fu" r P hilosophie u nd p hilosophische K ritik, V olume 100, (1892), pp. 269-272. G. Cantor, "Beitra"ge zur Begru"ndung der transfiniten Mengenlehre", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 46, (1895), pp. 481-512; Volume 49, (1897), pp. 207-246; and Gesammelte A bhandlungen m athematischen u nd p hilosophischen In halts, S pringer, Berlin, (1932). 3087. A. Cayley, "Chapters in the Analytical Geometry of (n) Dimensions", The Cambridge Mathematical J ournal, V olume 4 , (1 845), p p. 1 19-127; and "A S ixth M emoir up on Notes 2745 Quantics", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 149, (1859); reprinted i n Collected P apers, V olume 2 ; and " Note on L obatchewsky's I maginary Geometry", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 29, (1865), pp. 231-233; and "A Memoir on Abstract Geometry", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 160, (1 870), p p. 5 1-63; and "on the Rational Transformation Between Two S paces", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Volume 3, (1869-71), pp. 127-180; and "Note on the T heory of In variants", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 3, (1871), pp. 268- 271; and " On th e S uperlines of a q uadratic S urface in F ive D imensional S pace", The Quarterly Journal of Pure and Applied M athematics, V olume 12, (1871-2), pp. 176-180; and "On a T heorem in C ovariants", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 5, (1872), pp. 625- 629; and "On the Non-Euclidean Geometry", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 5, (1872), pp. 630-634; and "A Theorem on Groups", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 13, (1878), pp. 561-565; "On the Finite Groups of Linear Transformations of a Variable", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 16, (1880), pp. 260-263; corrected pp. 439-440; and Presidential Address Report of th e British A ssociation f or the A dvancement of Science, S outhport M eeting, London, (1 883), p p. 3 -37; and The Collected M athematical Papers of Arthur C ayley, Volume 11, Cambridge University Press, (1889-1897), pp. 429-459. 3088. J. C hallis, " Mathematical Theory of A ttractive F orces", Philosophical M agazine, Volume 1 8, (N ovember, 1 859), p . 3 34; and "A T heory of t he Fo rce o f G ravity", Philosophical M agazine, se ries 4 , V olume 8 , ( 1859), p p. 4 42-451; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 19, (1860), pp. 89-91; and "On the Planet within the Orbit of Mercury", Proceedings o f the C ambridge P hilosophical Society, Volume 1, Number 15, (1861), pp. 219-222; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 23, (1862), pp. 319-320; and "A Theory of the Z odiacal L ight", Philosophical M agazine, Series 4, Volume 25, (1863), pp. 117-125, 183-189; and Philosophical M agazine, V olume 2 5, (1863), p . 4 65; and Philosophical Magazine, Volume 26, (1863),p. 284; and "On the Fundamental Ideas of Matter and Force in Theoretical Physics", Philosophical Magazine, Series 4, Volume 31, (June, 1866), p. 467; and Notes o n th e Principles o f P ure a nd A pplied C alculation; and Appl ications of Mathematical Principles to Theories of the Physical Forces, Deighton, Cambridge Bell and Co., Bell and Daldy, London,(1869), pp. XLV, 437, 456, 459, 463, 489, 499; and "On the Hydrodynamical T heory of A ttractive a nd R epulsive Force s", Philosophical M agazine, Volume 4 4, (S eptember, 1 872), p p. 2 03-204, 2 09; Philosophical M agazine, V olume 2, (1876), p. 191. 3089. E. S. Chapin, The Correlation and Conservation of Gravitation and Heat, and Some Effects of t hese F orces on t he So lar System, Le wis J . Po wers & B rother, Spr ingfield, Massachusetts, (1867). 3090. C. V. Charlier, "Wie eine unendliche W elt aufgebaut sein kann", Meddelande Fra*n Lunds Astronomiska Observatorium, Series 2, Number 38, (1908), p. 22. 3091. P . E . C hase, Experiments u pon the M echanical P olarization o f M agnetic N eedles, under th e In fluence o f F luid C urrents o r :L ines o f F orce", Philadelphia, (1 865); and Numerical Relations of Gravity and Magnetism, Philadelphia, (1865); and On some General Connatations of Magnetism, Philadelphia, (1868). 3092. E. B. Christoffel, Allgemeine Theorie der geoda"tischen Dreiecke, Vogt, Berlin, (1869); and "U" ber die T ransformation d er hom ogenen D ifferentialausdru"cke zweiten G rades", Journal fu" r d ie re ine u nd a ngewandte M athematik, V olume 7 0, (1 869), p p. 4 6-70; and "U"ber e in b etreffendes T heorem", Journal fu" r d ie re ine u nd a ngewandte M athematik, Volume 70, (1870), pp. 241-245. 3093. R. Clausius, "Ueber die mittlere La"nge der Wege, welche bei der Molecularbewegung gasfo"rmiger Ko"rper von den e inzelnen M olecu"len z uru"ckgelegt werden; nebst e inigen 2746 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein anderen B emerkungen u" ber d ie m echanische W a"rmetheorie", Annalen de r Phys ik und Chemie, V olume 1 5, ( 1858), p p. 2 39-258; and "U eber die C oncentration von W a"rmeLichstrahlen und die Gra"nzen ihrer Wirkung", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 1, (1864), p p. 1 -44; and " U"ber e in n eues G rundgesetz d er E lektrodynamik", Annalen d er Physik u nd C hemie, Volume 150, (1875), p. 6 57; and "A bleitung ei nes neu en elektrodynamisches G rundgesetzes", Journal fu" r d ie re ine u nd u ngewandte M athematik, Volume 82, (1877), pp. 85-130; Philosophical Magazine, Volume 10, (1880), p. 255; and Die mechanische Wa"rmetheorie, Multiple Editions. 3094. W . K. Clifford, "On the Aims and Instruments of Scientific Thought", Macmillan's Magazine, V olume 27, ( October, 1872) , pp. 499- 512; r eprinted i n Lectures an d E ssays, Volume 1, pp. 124-157; and "The Unreasonable", Nature, Volume 7, (February 13, 1873), p. 282; and B. Riemann, translated by W. K. Clifford, "On the Hypotheses which Lie at the Bases of Geometry", Nature, Volume 8, Number 183, (May 1, 1873), pp. 14-17; Volume 8, Number 1 84, (M ay 8 , 1 873), p p. 3 6-37; and "Preliminary Sketch of B iquaternions", Proceedings o f th e L ondon M athematical S ociety, (1 873), p p. 3 81-395; re printed in Mathematical P apers, pp. 181-200; and W . K . C lifford, The P hilosophy o f t he P ure Sciences, I n F our P arts: Pa rt I , "St atement o f t he Q uestion"; Pa rt I I, "K nowledge a nd Feeling"; Part III, "The Postulates of the Science of Space", The Contemporary Review, Volume 25, ( 1874), pp. 36 0-376--reprinted i n Lectures and E ssays, V olume 1, pp.295-323--reprinted in The W orld of M athem atics, V olume 1, S imon & S chuster, New York, (1956), pp. 552-567; Part IV, "The Universal Statements of Arithmetic"; all four Parts reprinted in The Humboldt Library, Number 86, (December, 1886), pp. 12-49 [208- 245]; and "On Probability", Educational Times; and "The Unseen Universe", Fortnightly Review, (January/June 1875), Volume 17, pp. 776-793; reprinted in The Humboldt Library, Number 86, ( December, 1886) , pp. 1- 12 [ 197-208]; r eprinted i n Lectures and Ess ays, Volume 1, pp.228-253; which article is a review of B. Stewart and P. G. Tait's The Unseen Universe: Or, Physical Speculations on a Future State, Macmillan, New York, (1875). W. K. Clifford, "On the Space Theory of Matter", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, (1866/1876), Volume 2, 157-158; reprinted in The World of Mathematics, Volume 1, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1956), pp. 568-569; reprinted in Clifford's Mathematical Papers, p p. 2 1-22; and " Applications o f G rassmann's E xtensive A lgebra", American Journal of Mathematics, Volume 1, (1878), pp. 350-358; reprinted in Mathematical Papers, pp. 266-276; and Elements of Dynamic; an Introduction to the Study of Motion and Rest in Solid an d F luid B odies, M acmillan, L ondon, (1 878); Elements of D ynamic, Book IV and Appendix, Macmillan, London, (1878); and "On the Classification of Loci", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 169, (1878, part 2), pp. 663-681; reprinted i n Mathematical P apers, p p. 3 05-331; and "O n t he N ature of Things-in-Themselves", Mind, Volume 3, (1878), pp. 57-67; reprinted i n Lectures and Essays, V olume 2 , p p.71-88; and Lectures and E ssays, I n Tw o V olumes, M acmillan, London, (1879); and "Energy and Force", Nature, Volume 22, (June 10, 1880), pp. 122-124; and Mathematical P apers, Macmillan, L ondon, (1 882); and The C ommon Se nse of t he Exact Sciences, Edited by K. Pearson, D. Appleton, New York, Macmillan, London, (1885), especially Chapter 4, "Position", Section 1, "All Position is Relative"; and Section 19, "On the Bending of Space"; 3095. F. Cohn, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2, 2. E. C ohn, " Zur E lektrodynamik b ewegter S ysteme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin, Si tzung de r phy sikalischmathematischen C lasse, (N ovember, 1 904), p p. 1 294-1303; and " Zur E lektrodynamik Notes 2747 bewegter S ysteme. I I", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, Sitzung d er p hysikalisch-mathematischen C lasse, (D ecember, 1904), p p. 1 404-1416; and "U eber d ie G leichungen de s e lektromagnetischen Fe ldes f u"r bewegte K o"rper", Annalen d er P hysik, 7, ( 1902), pp. 2 9-56. "( Aus de n N achrichten d. Gesellsch. D. Wissensch. zu Go"ttingen, 1901, Heft 1; Sitzung vom 11. Mai 1901. Mit einer Aenderung p. 31.)"; and "U"ber die Gleichungen der Elektrodynamik fu"r bewegte Ko"rper", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 516-523; and "Physikalisches u"ber Raum und Zeit", Himmel und Erde, Volume 23, (1911), pp. 117ff.; Physikalisches u"ber Raum und Zeit, Multiple Editions, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (Nach einem im Naturwissenschaftlichmedizinischen Verein zu Strassburg am 11. Februar 1910 gehaltenen Vortrag). 3096. H. Cox, "Homogeneous Coordinates in Imaginary Geometry and their Applications to S ystems of F orces", Quarterly Journal of Pure an d A pplied M athematics, Volume 18, (1881), p p. 1 78-215; and " On th e A pplication o f G rassmann's A usdehnungslehre to Different Kinds of Uniform Space", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Volume 13, (1882, part 2), pp. 69-143. 3097. L. Couturat, "N ote sur la G e'ome'trie non -Euclidienne et la R elativite' de l 'Espace", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 1, (1893), p. 302. 3098. J. C roll, "O n C ertain H ypothetical E lements in t he T heory of G ravitation", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 4 , V olume 3 4, ( December, 1 867), p . 4 50; and "O n t he Transformation of Gravity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 2, (October, 1876), p. 241. 3099. W. Crookes, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 164, (1874), p. 527; and Quarterly Journal of Science, Volume 5, (July, 1875), p. 351; and "The Mechanical Action of Light", Quarterly Journal of Science, Volume 6, (1876), p. 254. 3100. A. W. Conway, " Relativity", Edinburgh M athematical T racts, N umber 3, London, (1913); reprinted G. Bell and Sons, London, (1915). 3101. C. Cranz, "Gemeinversta"ndliches u"ber die sogenannte vierte Dimension", Sammlung gemeinversta"ndlicher wissenschaftlicher Vortra"ge, New Series, Volume 5, Number 112/113, (1890), p p. 5 67-636; and "Die vierte Dimension in der A stronomie", Himmel und Er de, Volume 4, (1891), pp. 55-73. 3102. E. Cunningham, Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 8, ( 1910), p . 7 7-98; and The P rinciple o f R elativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914, enlarged 1922); and Relativity and the Electron Theory, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, (1915); Relativity and the Electron Theory and Gravitation, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, (1921). 3103. T. D e D onder, Bulletins de l'Academie Royale de Belgique (Classe des Sci ences), (1909), p. 66; (1911), p. 3; (1912), p . 3 ; and " Les E'q uations Di ffe'rentielles d u Ch amp Gravifique d'E instein C re'e' par un C hamp E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916), pp. 153-156; and "The'orie du C hamp E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz e t du C hamp G ravifique d'E instein", Archives du M use'e Teyl er, V olume 3 , (1 917), p p. 8 0-179; and "Sur l es E'quat ions Diffe'rentielle d u C hamp G ravifique", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, W is en N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen v an de G ewone V ergaderingen, Volume 2 6, (1 917/1918), p p. 1 01-104; and T. De Donder and O. De Ketelaere, "Sur le Champ E' lectromagne'tique de M axwell-Lorentz e t l e C hamp de G ravitation d'E instein", Comptes r endus hebdomadaires des s e'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, V olume 159, (1914), p p. 2 3-26. See al so: E . G ehrcke, "D ie G renzen der Relativita"t", D ie U mschau, 2748 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Number 24, (1922), pp. 381-382. 3104. J . D roste, "O n t he Fie ld of a Single C entre i n E instein's T heory of G ravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 17, (1914), pp. 998- 1011; and "The Field of Moving Centers in Einstein's Theory of Gravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1916), pp. 447-475; and "The Field of a Single Center in Einstein's Theory of Gravitation and the Motion of a Particle in that F ield", Proceedings o f t he Ro yal Ac ademy o f S ciences a t Ams terdam, V olume 19, (1916), pp. 197-218; and Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916), p. 163. 3105. P . D rude,"Ueber F ernewirkungen", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 62, (1897), pp. 693, I-XLIX; and Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of O ptics, Lon gmans, G reen and C o., Lon don, N ew Y ork, T oronto, (1902), see especially pp. 457-482; and "Zur Elektronentheorie der Metalle. I & II", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 566-613; Volume 3, (1900), pp. 369-402; and "Optische E igenschaften u nd E lektronentheorie, I & I I", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, Volume 14, (1904), pp. 677-725, 936-961; and "Die Natur des Lichtes" in A. Winkelmann, Handbuch d er O ptik, V olume 6, Second E dition, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (1906), pp. 1120- 1387; and Physik d es Ae thers a uf e lektromagnetischer Gr undlage, F . E nke, S tuttgart, (1894), Posthumous Second Revised Edition, W. Ko"nig, (1912). 3106. P . M . M . D uhem, La T he'orie P hysique : Son O bjet, sa S tructure, S econd E dition Revised and Enlarged, M. Rivie`re, Paris, (1914); English Translation, The Aim and Structure of Physical Theory, Princeton University Press, (1954); German Translation of First Edition, Ziel und Struktur der physikalischen Theorien, von Pierre Duhem . Autorisierte U"bersetzung von Friedrich Adler. Mit einem Vorwort von Ernst Mach, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1908); and Sozein ta Phainomena, Essai sur la Notion de The'orie Physique de Platon a` Galile'e; English translation by E. Doland and C. Maschler, To Save the phenomena, an Essay on the Idea of Physical Theory from Plato to Galileo, University of Chicago Press, (1969); and Evolution de la Me'canique, English translation by M . Cole, The Evolution of M echanics, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, Alphen aan den Rijn, Germantown, Maryland, (1980). 3107. E . K . D u"hring, Kritische G eschichte d er a llgemeinen P rincipien d er M echanik, Multiple E ditions; and Neue G rundgesetze zu r r ationellen P hysik u nd C hemie, F ues's Verlag (R. Reisland), Leipzig, (1878-1886); and Robert Mayer, der Galilei des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, E. Schmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880-1895). 3108. P. Ehrenfest, "Zur Planckschen Strahlungstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 7, (1 906), p p. 5 28-532; and "D ie T ranslation d eformierbarer E lektronen u nd der Fla"chensatz", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 2 3, (1 907), p p. 2 04-205; and "G leichfo"rmige Rotation starrer K o"rper u nd R elativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 10, (1909), p . 9 18; and "Z u H errn v. I gnatowskys Behandlung der Bornschen Starrheitsdefinition I & II", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), pp. 1127-1129; Volume 12, (1911), pp. 412-413; and "Welche Zu"ge der Lichtquantenhypothese spielen in der Theorie der Wa"rmestrahlung eine wesentliche Rolle?", Annalen der Physik, Volume 36, (1911), p p. 9 1-118; and " Zur F rage d er E ntbehrlichkeit d es L ichta"thers", Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 1 3, (1 912), p p. 3 17-319; and "B emerkung B etreffs der s pezifischen Wa"rme z weiatomiger G ase", Verhandlungen d er D eutsche P hysikalische G esellschaft, Volume 1 5, (1 913), p p. 4 51-457; and Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, V olume 1 5, (1 913), p . 1 187; and Zur K rise d er L ichtaether-hypothese, Springer, B erlin, (1 913); and "Ee n M echanisch Theo rema v an B oltzmann e n Zi jne Betrekking T ot de Q uantentheorie", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Notes 2749 Amsterdam, W is en N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen va n de G ewone V ergaderingen, Volume 22 , ( 1913/1914), pp . 5 86-593; E nglish t ranslation, "A M echanical T heorem of Boltzmann an d I ts R elation to th e T heory of E nergy Q uanta", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 1 6, (1 913/1914), p p. 5 91-597; and "Zum Boltzmannschen E ntropie-Wahrscheinlichkeits-Theorem I ", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 657-663; and "Over Adiabatische Veranderingen van een Stelsel in Verband de Theorie de Quanten", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone V ergaderingen, V olume 25, (1916/1917), p p. 4 12-433; E nglish t ranslation " On A diabatic C hanges o f a S ystem in Connection with the Quantum Theory", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, V olume 19, ( 1916/1917), pp. 576- 597; G erman t ranslation, "A diabatische Invarianten und Quantentheorie", Annalen der Physik, Volume 51, (1916), pp. 327-352; and, with T rkal, "A fleiding van h et D issociatie-evenwicht uit de T heorie der Q uanta e n ee n Daarop Gebaseerde Berekening van de Chemische Constanten", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 28, (1919/1920), pp. 906-929; English translation, "Deduction of the Dissociation-Equilibrium from the Theory of Quanta and a Calculation of the Chemical Constant B ased on T his", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Am sterdam, Volume 23, ( 1920/1921), pp. 162- 183. P. Ehr enfest a nd T. Ehr enfest, "Beme rkung z ur Theorie der Entropiezunahme in der `Statischen Mechanik' von W. Gibbs",Sitzungsberichte der m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Abteilung IIa, Volume 115, (1906), pp. 89-98; and "B egriffliche Grundlagen d er s tatischen A uffassung i n der Mechanik", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, Volume 4, Part 4, pp. 1-90. 3109. C . d . E ngelmeyer, " Sur l 'Origine S ensorielle d es N otions M e'chanique", Revue Philosophique de la France et de l'E'tranger, Volume 39, (1895), pp. 511-517. 3110. R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa Ku"lo"nbo"zo~ Anyagokra", Akade'miai E'rtesi'to~, Volume 2, (1890), pp. 108-110; German translation, "U"ber die Anziehung der Erde auf verschiedene Substanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65-68; response, W . Hess, Beibla"tter zu d en A nnalen der P hysik und C hemie, Volume 1 5, (1 891), p . 6 88-689; and R . v . Eo"t vo"s, "U ntersuchung u"be r G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 3 , Volume 5 9, (1896), p p. 354-400; and "Besze'd a ko lozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 19 06 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. Sep tember 19 09 i n L ondon u nd C ambridge ab gehaltenen s echzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in d en J ahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen d er vo m in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, 2750 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. 3111. J. Epstein, Die logischen Prinzipien der Zeitmessung, Berlin, Leipzig, (1887). 3112. B . E rdmann, Die A xiome der Geometrie, ein e philosophische U ntersuchung der Riemann-Helmholtz'schen Raumtheorie, L. Voss, Leipzig, (1877). 3113. E scherich, "Die G eometrie a uf den F lachen con stanter negat iver K rummung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 69. 3114. J. Evershed, Kodaikanal Observatory Bulletins, Number 36, (1914); and Kodaikanal Observatory Bulletins, Number 41, (1918); and, withT. Royds, Number 39, (1916). 3115. M. Faraday, "A Speculation Touching Electric Conduction and the Nature of Matter", Philosophical M agazine, V olume 2 4, (1 844), p . 1 36; and "T houghts on R ay-vibrations", Philosophical M agazine, Se ries 3, V olume 2 8, N umber 188, ( May, 1846) , pp. 345-350; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Three Volumes Bound as Two, Volume 3, D over, N ew Y ork, (1 965), p p. 4 47-452; and "O n the M agnetization o f Light a nd the Illumination of Magnetic Lines of Force", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London , ( 1846), p. 1; r eprinted i n Experimental Researches in E lectricity, Se ries 19, Section 26, Paragraphs 2146-2242; and "On the Possible Relation of Gravity to Electricity", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 141, (1851), pp. 1-6; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Series 24, Section 30, Paragraphs 2702- 2717; and " On L ines o f M agnetic F orce; th eir D efinite C haracter; and their D istribution within a M agnet an d th rough S pace", Philosophical Transactions of the R oyal Society of London, (1852), p. 1; reprinted in Experimental Researches in Electricity, Series 28, Section 34, Paragraphs 3 070-3176; and " On th e P hysical L ines of M agnetic F orce", Royal Institution Pr oceedings, ( June 11, 1852) ; r eprinted i n Experimental R esearches in Electricity, Volume 3, p. 438; reprinted in A Source Book in Physics, W. F. Magie, Editor, McGraw-Hill, New Y ork, Lo ndon, (1935), p p. 506-511; and Philosophical M agazine, Volume 13, (1857), p. 228. See also: E. Bru"cke, "On Gravitation and the Conservation of Force", Philosophical Magazine, Series 4, Volume 15, Number 98, (February, 1858), p. 81- 90, at 87 -88; E nglish t ranslation of B ru"cke's 1857 ar ticle f or t he Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse d er K aiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), which was a reaction to Faraday's lecture before the Royal Institution on February 27 , 1857.th 3116. G . T . F echner, ( under t he pseu donym " Dr. M ises"), "D er R aum hat vi er Dimensionen", Vier P aradoxa, C hapter 2, L. V oss, Leipzig, (1846), p p. 1 7-40; reprinted with changes and an addendum, Kleine Schriften, Chapter 5, Breitkopf and Ha"rtel, Leipzig, (1875), p p. 2 54-276. See al so: G . T . F echner, Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, Volume 2, 1850; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 64, (185), p. 337; and Elemente d er P sychophysik, B reitkopf u nd H artel, L eipzig, (1 860); and Ueber d ie physikalische und philosophische Atomenlehre, Second, Enlarged, Edition, H. Mendelssohn, Leipzig, (1864); and Revision d er H auptpuncte d er P sychophysik, B retikopf u nd H artel, Leipzig, (1882); and Philosophische Studien, Volume 3, (1884), p. 1; and Abhandlungen der m athematisch-physische C lasse der Ko"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 22, (1884), p. 3. 3117. R. A. Fessenden, "Nature of Electricity and Magnetism", Physical Review, (January, 1900); "Inertia and Gravitation", Science, New Series, V olume 12, (31 August 1900), pp. 325-328; and " Determination of th e N ature a nd V elocity of G ravitation", Science, N ew Series, Volume 12, (16 November 1900), pp. 740-745; response by W. S. Franklin, Science, Notes 2751 New Series, Volume 12, (7 December 1900), pp. 887-890; reply by Fessenden, Science, New Series, V olume 1 3, (4 J anuary 1 901), p p. 2 8-31; Electrical W orld and Science, 1891 a nd 1892. 3118. W . F iedler, Die E lemente der neueren G eometrie un d der A lgebra der bi na"ren Formen, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 862); and Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden Gesellschaft i n Z u"rich, V olume 1 5, (1 871), p . 2 ; and Analytische Geometrie der Kegelschnitte mit besonderer Beru"cksichtigung der neuren Methoden nach George Salmon, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, 1888-98. 3119. G . F . F itzGerald, The Scientific Writings of the Late George Francis Fitzgerald, Collected and Ed. with a Historical Introduction by Joseph Larmor, Hodges, Figgis, & Co., ltd., Dublin, Longmans, Green, & C o., London, (1902), p. 313. See also: W . C. Dampier, A History of Science and its Relations with Philosophy and Religion, Cambridge University Press, (1 932), p . 4 24. See al so: E . W hittaker, A H istory of t he T heories of Aet her and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 157-158. 3120. A . F o"ppl, Einfu"hrung i n die m axwell'sche Th eorie d er E lektricita"t : m it ei nem einleitenden Abschnitte u"ber das rechnen mit Vectorgro"ssen in der Physik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1 894); and "U eber e ine mo"gliche Er weiterung de s N ewton'schen G ravitations Gesetzes", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische C lasse der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 27, (1897), pp. 6, 93-99; and Vorlesungen u"ber technische Mechanik, in 6 Volumes, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1900-1910); and "U"ber einen Kreiselversuch zur Messung der Umdrehungsgeschwindigkeit der Erde", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematische-physikalische C lasse de r K o"niglich Baye rische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu M u"nchen, V olume 3 4, (1 904), p p. 5 -28; and " U"ber absolute und relative Bewegung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu M u"nchen, Volume 34, (1904), pp. 383-395. 3121. W. Frahm, Habilitationsschrift, Tu"bingen, (1873); "Ueber die Erzeugung der Curven dritter C lasse u nd v ierter O rdnung", Zeitschrift fu" r M athematik u nd P hysik, V olume 18, (1873), pp. 363-386. 3122. de Francesco, "Alcuni Problemi di Meccanica in uno Spazio di Curvature Constante", Atti d ella R eale A ccademia d elle S cienze F isiche e M athematiche d i N apoli, Se ries 2, Volume 10, (1900). 3123. P. Fr ank, "Rel ativita"tstheorie und El ektronentheorie i n i hrer A nwendung z ur Ableitung der Grundgleichungen fu"r die el ektromagnetischen V orga"nge i n bew egten ponderablen K o"rpern", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 2 7, (1 908), 1 059-1065; and " Die Stellung des R elativita"tsprinzips im S ystem der Mechanik un d der Elektrodynamik", Sitzungsberichte d er m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 118, (1909), pp. 373-446; and "D as R elativita"tsprinzip un d d ie D arstellung der physikalischen Erscheinungen im vierdimensionalen R aum", Annalen der N aturphilosophie, Volume 10, (1911), pp. 129-161. 3124. F. W. Frankland, "On the Simplest Continuous Manifoldness of Two Dimensions and of Finite Extent", Nature, Volume 15, Number 389, (12 April 1877), pp. 515-517. See also: C. J. M oore, Nature, Volume 15, Number 391, (26 April 1877), p. 547. F. W. Frankland, "The Doctrine of Mind-Stuff", Mind, Volume 6, Number 21, (January, 1881), pp. 116-120. 3125. G. Frege, Ueber eine geometrische Darstellung der imagina"ren Gebilde in der Ebene, Inaugural-Dissertation der philosophischen F aculta"t zu G o"ttingen zu r E rlangung der Doctorwu"rde vorgelegt von G. Frege aus Wismar. A. Neuenhahn, Jena, (1873); and "Ueber die w issenschaftliche B erechtigung e iner B egriffsschrift", Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und 2752 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein philosophische K ritik, V olume 8 1, (1 882), p p. 4 8-56; and "U eber das T ra"gheitsgesetz", Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische Kritik, Volume 98, (1891), pp. 145-161; and "U"ber Sinn und Bedeutung", Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische Kritik, Volume 100, (1 892), p p. 2 5-50; and " Ueber B egriff u nd G egenstand", Vierteljahrsschrift f u"r wissenschaftliche Philosophie, Volume 16, (1892), pp. 192-205; and "U"ber die Grundlagen der G eometrie" Jahresbericht de r D eutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung, V olume 12, (1903), pp . 31 9-324, 36 8-375;Volume 15 , ( 1906) 29 3-309, 37 7-403, 42 3-430. M any of Frege's articles are reprinted in Kleine Schriften, G. Olms, Hildesheim, (1967). 3126. E. Freundlich, "U"ber einen V ersuch, die von A . Einstein vermutete A blenkung des Lichtes in Gravitationsfeldern zu pru"fen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 193, (1913), cols. 3 69-372; and "Zur Frage der konstanz d er L ichtgeschwindigkeit", Phys ikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), pp. 835-838; and "U"ber die Verschiebung der Sonnenlinien nach d em rot en E nde a uf G rund der Hypothesen von E instein un d N ordstro"m", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 369-371; and "U"ber die Verschiebung der Sonnenlinien nach dem roten Ende des Spektrums auf Grund der A"quivalenzhypothese von Einstein", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 198, (1914), cols. 265-270; and "U"ber die Gravitationsverschiebung d er S pektrallinien b ei F ixsternen", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 16, (1915), pp. 115-117; and Beobachtungs-Ergebnisse der Ko"niglichen Sternwarte zu Berlin, Number 15, (1915), p. 77; and "U"ber die Erkla"rung der Anomalien im PlanetenSystem durch die Gravitationswirkung interplanetarer Massen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 201, (1915), cols. 49-56; and "U"ber die Gravitationsverschiebung der Spektrallinien bei Fixsternen", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 202, (1915), cols. 17-24; and "U"ber die G ravitationsverschiebung d er S pektrallinien b ei F ixsternen", Astronomische Nachrichten, V olume 2 02, (1 916), cols. 17-24; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 202, (1 916), c ol. 1 47; and " Die G rundlagen d er E insteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 4, (1916), p p. 363-372, 3 86-392; and Die Grundlagen der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie, Multiple Revised and Enlarged Editions; and "U"ber die singula"ren S tellen d er Lo" sungen d es n-Ko"rper-Problems", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1918), p p. 168-188; and "Zur Pru"fung d er allgemeine R elativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 7, (1919), pp. 6 29-636, 6 96; and "U" ber die G ravitationsverschiebung der Spektrallienien b ei Fixsternen. II. Mitteilung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 20, (1919), pp. 561-570. 3127. H . F ricke, U"ber die i nnere r eibung des l ichta"thers als ursache d er m agnetischen erscheinungen, Heckners Verlag, Wolfenbu"ttel, (1909); Eine neue und einfache Deutung der Schwerkraft, H eckners V erlag, W olfenbu"ttel, (1 919); and Die neu e E rkla"rung der Schwerkraft, Heckners Verlag, W olfenbu"ttel, (1920); and Der Fehl er i n Ei nsteins Gravitationstheorie, H eckner, W olfenbu"ttel, (1 920); and "Ei ne ne ue und a nschauliche Erkla"rung der Physik des A"thers", Annalen fu"r Gewerbe und Bauwesen, Volume 86, (1920), pp. 95-96; and "Wind und Wetter als Feldwirkung der Schwerkraft", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, ( 13 F ebruary 19 21);and "K lassische M echanik, R elativita"tstheorie oder A"therphysik", Astronom ische Z eitschrift, ( M arch, 1 921), p p. 3 1-34; and Welta"therforschung; e in A ufbauprogramm n ach d em U msturz in d er P hysik, R udolf Borkmann, (1939). See also: A. Einstein, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 8, (1920), pp. 1010-1011. 3128. B. and I. Friedlaender, Absolute oder Relative Bewegung?, Leonhard Simion, Berlin, (1896). 3129. H. Fritsch, Theorie der Newton'schen Gravitation und des Mariotte'schen Gesetzes, Ko"nigsberg, (1 874); and Die N ewtonschen Z entralkra"fte a bgeleitet au s Bewegungen undurchdringlicher Massen, Hartungsche Buchdr., Ko"nigsberg, (1905). Notes 2753 3130. G. H. Funcke, Grundlagen der Raumwissenschaft, C. Ru"mpler, Hannover, (1875). 3131. R. Gans, Einfu"hrung in die Vektoranalysis mit Anwendungen auf die mathematische Physik, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1905); "Gravitation und E lektromagnetismus", Physikalisch Zeitschrift, Volume 6, (1905), pp. 803-805; and Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 14, (1905), pp. 578-581; and "Zur Elektrodynamik in bewegten Medien", Annalen der Physik, Volume 16, (1905), pp. 516-534; and "U"ber das Biot-Savartsche Gesetz", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 12, (1911), pp. 806-811; "Ist die Gravitation elek tromagnetischen U rsprungs?", Festschrift H einrich W eber z u s einem siebzigsten G eburtstag a m 5 . Ma"rz 19 12 / g ewidmet vo n F reunden u nd S chu"lern, B . G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 75-94; and Annalen der Physik, Volume 49, (1916), p. 149. 3132. E . G ehrcke, "D ie G renzen der Relativita"t", D ie U mschau, N umber 24, (1922), pp. 381-382; and Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie; kulturhistorisch-psychologische Dokumente, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924); and Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924); which republishes the following articles by Gehrcke: "Bemerkung u"ber die G renzen d es R elativita"tsprinzips", Verhandlungen der D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, V olume 1 3, (1 911), p p. 6 65-669; and "N ochmals u"ber die G renzen des Relativita"tsprinzips", Verhandlungen der D eutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 13, ( 1911), p p. 9 90-1000; and "N otiz z u ei ner A bhandlung von H errn F . G ru"nbaum", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 14, (1912), p. 294; and "U"ber d en S inn d er a bsoluten B ewegung vo n K o"rpern", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Bayerischen A kademie der Wissenschaften, V olume 1 2, (1 912), p p. 2 09-222; and " Die gegen R elativita"tstheorie erh obenen E inwa"nde", Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 1, Number 3, (17 January 1913), pp. 62-66; and "Einwa"nde gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, V olume 1 , N umber 7 , (1 4 F ebruary 1 913), p . 1 70; and " U"ber d ie Koordinatensysteme d er M echanik", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen Gesellschaft, V olume 1 5, (1 913), p p. 2 60-266; and "D ie e rkenntnistheoretischen Grundlagen der verschiedenen, physikalischen Relativita"tstheorien", Kant-Studien, Volume 19, (1914), pp. 481-487; and "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 5 1, (1 916), p p. 1 19-124; and "U" ber den A" ther", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), pp. 165- 169; and "Zur Diskussion u"ber den A"ther", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, V olume 2 1, (1 919), p p. 6 7-68; and "B erichtigung zu m D ialog der Relativita"tstheorien", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), pp. 147-148; and "Die Astrophysik in relativistischer Beleuchtung", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 32, (1919), pp. 205-206; and "Was beweisen die Beobachtungen u"ber die Richtigkeit der Relativita"tstheorie?", Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, Volume 1, (1920), p. 1 23; and Die Relativita"tstheorie eine wissenschaftliche M assensuggestion, Arbeitsgemeinschaft D eutscher N aturforscher z ur Er haltung r einer W issenschaft, B erlin, (1920); and "Die Stellung der Mathematik zur Relativita"tstheorie", Beitra"ge zur Philosophie des Deutschen Idealismus, V olume 2, (1 921), p p. 13-19; and "Die Relativita"tstheorie auf dem N aturforschertage in N auheim", Umschau, W ochenschrift u" ber d ie F ortschritte in Wissenschaften u nd T echnik, Volume 2 5, (1 921), p . 9 9; and " Zur R elativita"tsfrage", Die Umschau, V olume 2 5, (1 921), p . 2 27; and "U"ber das Uhrenparadoxon i n der Relativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, V olume 9 , (1 921), p . 4 82; and " Die Ero"rterung d es U hrenparadoxons in d er R elativita"tstheorie", Die N aturwissenschaften, Volume 9 , ( 1921), p . 5 50; and " Schwerkraft u nd R elativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift f u"r technische Physik, Volume 2, (1921), pp. 194-195; and "Zur Frage der Relativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, S onderheft u" ber d ie R elativita"tstheorie, ( Special E dition on t he T heory of Relativity), (1 921), p p. 2 96-298; and "D ie G egensa"tze z wischen de r A ethertheorie und 2754 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Relativita"tstheorie u nd ih re e xperimentelle P ru"fung", Zeitschrift fu" r te chnische P hysik, Volume 4, (1923), pp. 292-299. Gehrcke published introductions in: S. M ohorovie`iae, Die Einsteinsche Relativita"tstheorie und ihr mathematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, Walter de Gruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, ( 1923); and in M . P ala'gyi, Zur Weltmechanik, B eitra"ge zu r M etaphysik d er P hysik von Melchior Pala'gyi, m it einem Geleitwort v on Er nst G ehrcke, J. A . Ba rth, L eipzig, ( 1925). Ex cerpts f rom Die Relativita"tstheorie eine wissenschaftliche Massensuggestion, Arbeitsgemeinschaft Deutscher Naturforscher zur Erhaltung reiner Wissenschaft, Berlin, (1920), appear in Hundert Autoren gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), 85-86, and there is a bibliography of sorts at page 76. 3133. F. J. K. Geissler, Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung fu"r Raum, Zeit, das Unendliche und die K ausalita"t, n ebst e inem G rundwort z ur Metaphysik der Mo"glichkeiten, G utenberg, Berlin, (1900); and "Ringgenberg Schluss mit der Einstein-Irrung!", H. Israel, et al, Eds., Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 10-12. 3134. P. Gerber, "Die ra"umliche und zeitliche Ausbreitung der Gravitation", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik u nd P hysik, L eipzig, V olume 4 3, (1 898), p p. 9 3-104; and Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit de r G ravitation, P rogrammabhandlung des s ta"dtischen R ealgym nasiu m s z u S ta rg a rd in P om m era n ia, (1 9 0 2 ); re p rin ted " D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 52, (1917), pp. 415-441. Einstein stated, "...Gerber, who has given the correct formula for the perihelion motion of Mercury before I did [quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of G eneral R elativity, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1979), p. 98]." Seeliger attacked G ehrcke and G e rb e r: H . v . S e e lig e r, " B e m e rk u n g z u P . G e r b e rs A u fs a tz ` D ie Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 31 -32; "W eiters Bemerkungen zu r `D ie Fort pflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 54, (1917), pp. 38-40; and "Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatze d es H errn G ehrcke ` U"ber d en A" ther'", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), p. 262. For counter-argument, see: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Kritik und Geschichte der neueren Gravitationstheorien", Annalen der Physik, Volume 51, (1916), pp. 119-124; and Annalen der P hysik, V olume 5 2, (1 917), p . 4 15; and "U" ber den A" ther", Verhandlungen d er Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 2 0, (1 918), p p. 1 65-169; and "Zur Diskussion u" ber d en A" ther", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 21, ( 1919), pp. 67- 68; G ehrcke's a rticles are r eprinted i n Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 40-48. For further D iscussion, s ee al so: S . O ppenheim, "Z ur F rage nach d er Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 1 63-168; and L . C . G laser, " Zur E ro"rterung u" ber d ie R elativita"tstheorie", Ta"gliche Rundschau, (16 August 1920); and P. Weyland, Ta"gliche Rundschau, (6, 14, and 16 August 1920); and J. Riem, "Das Relativita"tsgesetz", Deutsche Zeitung (Berlin), Number 286, (26 June 1920); and "Gegen den Einstein Rummel!", Umschau, Volume 24, (1920), pp. 583- 584; "Amerika u"ber Einstein", Deutsche Zeitung, (1 July 1921 evening edition); and "Zu Einsteins A merikafahrt. S timmen am erikanischer B la"tter u nd d ie A ntwort Reuterdahls." Deutsche Zeitung, (13 September 1921); and "Ein amerikanisches Weltanschauungsbuch", Der R eichsbote (Berlin), N umber 463, (4 October 1 921); and "U m Ei nsteins Relativita"tstheorie", Deutsche Ze itung, (1 8 N ovember 1 921); and "D ie a stronomischen Beweismittel d er R elativita"tstheorie", Hellweg W estdeutsche W ochenschrift fu"r D eutsche Kunst, V olume 1 , (1 921), p p. 3 14-316; and "K eine B esta"tigung der Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p. 420; and "Lenards gewichtige Notes 2755 Stimme gegen die Relativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, Volume 36, (1921), p . 5 51; "N eues z ur R elativita"tstheorie", Naturwissenschaftliche W ochenschrift, Volume 37, (1922), pp. 13-14; "Beobachtungstatsachen zur Relativita"tstheorie", Umschau, Volume 27, (1923), pp. 328-329; and M. v. Laue, "Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation. Bemerkungen zur gleichnamigen Abhandlungen von P. Gerber", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 214-216; and Ta"gliche Rundschau, (August 11, 1920); and "Historisch-Kritisches u" ber d ie P erihelbewegung d es M ercur", Die N aturwissenschaften, Volume 8 , (1 920), p p. 7 35-736; and P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen Bewegung durch die Attraktion eines Weltko"rpers, an welchem er nahe vorbeigeht; von J. Soldner, 1801", Annalen der Physik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; and U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, Second Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1922); and, the later the edition, the better, U"ber Relativita"tsprinzip, A"ther, Gravitation, Third Enlarged Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1921); and A. Einstein, "Meine Antwort", Berliner Tageblatt und Handels-Zeitung, (August 27, 1920); English translation quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's T heory o f G eneral R elativity, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1 979), p p. 9 7-99; and G . v. Gleich, " Die allge meine R elativita"tstheorie u nd d as M erkurperihel", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 72, (1923), pp.221-235; and "Zur Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie vom mathematischphysikalischen Standpunkt aus", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 25, (1924), pp. 230-246; and "Die V ieldeutigkeit in d er R elativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu" r P hysik, V olume 2 5, (1 924), pp. 3 29-334; and Einsteins R elativita"tstheorien u nd P hysikalische W irklichkeit, B arth, Leipzig, (1930); and A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein and the New Science", Bi-Monthly Journal of t he C ollege of St . Thom as, V olume 1 1, N umber 3 , (J uly, 1 921); and "T he O rigin of Einsteinism", The New York Times, Section 7, (12 August 1923), p. 8. Reply to F. D. Bond's response, "Reuterdahl and the Einstein Theory", The New York Times, Section 7, (15 July 1923), p. 8. R esponse to A . R euterdahl, " Einstein's P redecessors", T he N ew Y ork T imes, Section 8, (3 June 1923), p. 8. W hich was a reply to F. D. Bond, "Relating to Relativity", The N ew Yor k Ti mes, S ection 9 , ( 13 Ma y 1 923), p . 8 . W hich w as a r esponse t o H. A. Houghton, "A Newtonian Duplication?", The New York Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p . 1 0; and " Der E insteinismus \ Seine T rugschlu"sse u nd T a"uschungen", Hundert Autoren g egen E instein, R. Voigtla"nder, L eipzig, (1931), p . 45; See also: J . T . B lankart, "Relativity of Interdependence; Reuterdahl's Theory Contrasted with Einstein's", Catholic World, V olume 1 12, (F ebruary, 1 921), p p. 5 88-610; and T . J. J. S ee, "P rof. S ee Attacks German Scientist, Asserting That His Doctrine Is 122 Years Old", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p. 5; and "Einstein a Second Dr. Cook?", The San Francisco Journal, (13 May 1923), p p. 1 , 6 ; and (2 0 M ay 19 23), p. 1; "E instein a Trickster?", T he Sa n F rancisco Journal, (27 May 1923); response by R. Trumpler, "Historical Note on the Problem of Light Deflection in th e S un's G ravitational F ield", Science, N ew S eries, V olume 58 , N umber 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by S ee, "Soldner, F oucault and E instein", Science, N ew Series, V olume 58, (1923), p. 37 2; rejoinder by L. P. E isenhart, "S oldner and E instein", Science, Ne w S eries, Vo lume 5 8, Nu mber 1 512, ( 1923), p p. 5 16-517; r ebuttal b y A. Reuterdahl, "The Einstein Film and the Debacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 M arch 1 924), p . 1 5; and " New T heory of th e E ther", Astronomische N achrichten, Volume 2 17, ( 1923), p p. 1 93-283; and " Is th e E instein T heory a C razy V agary?", The Literary D igest, (2 Ju ne 1 923), p p. 29-30; and R . M organ, "Einstein T heory D eclared Colossal Humbug by U.S. Naval Astronomer", The Dearborn Independent, (21 July 1923), p. 1 4; and " Prof. S ee A ttacks G erman S cientist A sserting th at h is D octrine is 1 22 Y ears Old", The New York Times, Section 1, (13 April 1923), p. 5; and "Einstein Geometry Called Careless", The San Fr ancisco Journal, (1 4 O ctober 1 924); and " Is E instein's A rithmetic Off?", The L iterary D igest, V olume 8 3, N umber 6 , (8 N ovember 1 924), p p. 2 0-21; and 2756 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein "Navy S cientist C laims E instein T heory E rror", The Minneapolis Morning T ribune, ( 13 October 1924). Ironically, Reuterdahl accused See of Plagiarizing his exposure of Einstein's plagiarism in A merica, first recognized by Gehrcke and Lenard in G ermany! "Reuterdahl Says See Takes Credit for Work of Others", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (14 October 1924); and " A S cientist Y ields to T emptation", The M inneapolis J ournal, (2 F ebruary 1925); and " Prof. S ee d eclares E instein i n E rror. N aval A stronomer S ays E clipse Observations Fully Confirm Newton's Gravitation Theory. Says German began W rong. A Mistake in M athematics is Charged, with `Curved Space' Idea to Hide it." The New York Times, (14 O ctober 1 924), p. 14; responses by Eisenhart, Eddington and Dyson, The New York T imes, (1 6 O ctober 1 924), p . 1 2; and "Captain See vs. Doctor E instein", Scientific American, V olume 1 38, (F ebruary 1 925), p . 1 28; and Researches i n N on-Euclidian Geometry and t he The ory of Rel ativity: A Sy stematic St udy of Tw enty Fal lacies i n t he Geometry o f R iemann, In cluding th e S o-Called C urvature o f S pace a nd R adius o f W orld Curvature, and of Ei ghty E rrors in t he Phys ical The ories of Ei nstein and Eddi ngton, Showing the Complete Collapse of the Theory of Relativity, United States Naval Observatory Publication: M are I sland, C alif. : N aval O bservatory,(1925); and "See Sa ys Einstein has Changed Front. Navy Mathematician Quotes German Opposing Field Theory in 1911. Holds it is not New. Declares he himself Anticipated by Seven Years Relation of Electrodynamics to Gravitation", The New York Times, Section 2, (24 February 1929), p. 4. See refers to his works: Electrodynamic Wave-Theory of Physical Forces, Thos. P. Nichols, Boston, London, Paris, (1917); and New Theory of the Aether, Inhaber Georg Oheim, Kiel, (1922). See also: "New Theory of the Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283; and T. Vahlen, "Die Paradoxien der relativen M echanik", Deutsche M athematik, Volume 3, (1 942), p. 25; and N . T . R oseveare, Mercury's P erihelion fro m L e V errier to E instein, Oxford U niversity Press, (1 982), p p. 7 8, 1 15, 1 37-146; and P . B eckmann, Einstein Plus Two, The Golem Press, Boulder, Colorado, (1987), pp. 170-175 (Cf. T. Bethel, "A Challenge to Einstein", National Review, Volume 42, (5 November 1990), pp. 69-71.). 3135. J. S. S. Glennie, " On th e P rinciples o f t he S cience of M otion", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 21, (January, 1861), pp. 41-45; and "On the Principles of Energetics", Philosophical M agazine, V olume 2 1, (A pril, 1 861), p . 2 76; Philosophical M agazine, Volume 21, (M ay, 1861), pp. 351-352; Philosophical Magazine, Volume 22, (July, 1861), p. 62. 3136. H. Gylde'n, Versuch einer mathematischen Theorie zur Erkla"rung des Lichtwechsels der vera"nderlichen Sterne / von Hugo Gylde'n, Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten, Helsingfors. Acta S ocietatis S cientiarum F ennicae, V olume 1 1, H elsingforsiae, (1 880); and Traite' Analytique des Orbites Absolues des Huit Plane`tes Principales, F. & G. Beijer, Stockholm, (1893); and Hu"lfstafeln z ur Berechnung der H auptungleichheiten i n den ab soluten Bewegungstheorien der kleinen Planeten. Unter Mitwirkung von Dr. S. O ppenheim Hrsg. von Hugo Gylde'n, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1896). 3137. H. Grassmann, Die lineale Ausdehnungslehre, O. Wigand, Leipzig, (1844/1878); and Die Ausdehnungslehre, T. C. F. Enslin, Berlin, (1862). 3138. G. Green, "Mathematical Investigations Concerning the Laws of the Equilibrium of Fluids, A nalogous to th e E lectric F luid", Transactions of t he C ambridge Phi losophical Society, (1 833); Mathematical P apers of t he La te G eorge G reen, M acmillan, Lo ndon, (1871), p. 123. 3139. [M. Grossmann?] A. Einstein, "Die Grundlage der allgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 49, Number 7, (1916), p.769: "In conclusion, I would like to take this opportunity to thank my friend, the mathematician Grossman, who, through his h elp, not o nly sp ared m e t he st udy of t he rel evant m athematical literature, b ut al so Notes 2757 assisted m e in th e search for the field equations fo r gravity." " Endlich sei an dieser S telle dankbar meines Freundes, des Mathematikers Grossmann, gedacht, der mir durch seine Hilfe nicht nur das Studium der einschla"gigen m athematischen Literatur ersparte, sondern m ich auch b eim S uchen n ach d en F eldgleichungen d er G ravitation u nterstu"tzte."; and M. Grossmann, " Mathematische B egriffsbildung zu r G ravitationstheorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der N aturforschenden G esellschaft i n Z u"rich, V olume 5 8, (1 913), p p. 2 91-237; and A. Einstein and M. Grossmann, Entwurf einer verallgemeinerten Relativita"tstheorie und einer Theorie der Gravitation. I. Physikalischer Teil, von Albert Einstein; II. Mathematischer Teil, von M arcel G rossmann, B . G . Teubne r, Le ipzig, ( 1913); r eprinted i n Zeitschrift f u"r Mathematik u nd P hysik, V olume 6 2, (1 914), p p. 2 25-259; and "D e'finitions Me'thodes et Proble`mes M athe'matiques R elatifs a` la T he'orie d e la G ravitation", Archives des Sciences Physiques et N aturelles, S eries 4 , V olume 3 7, (J anuary-June, 1 914), p p. 1 3-19; and A. Einstein a nd M . G rossmann, " Kovarianzeigenschaften d er F eldgleichungen d er a uf d ie verallgemeinerte R elativita"tstheorie ge gru"ndeten G ravitationstheorie", Zeitschrift f u"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 63, (1914), pp. 215-225. 3140. S . G u"nther, Ziele und resultate der neueren mathematisch-historischen Forschung, E. Besold, Erlangen, (1876); and Handbuch der mathematischen Geographic, J. Engelhorn, Stuttgart, (1890), p. 758 Notes; and Handbuch der Geophysik, Volume 1, Second Edition, F. Enke, Stuttgart, (1897), p. 283. 3141. F. Guthrie, "On Approach Caused by Vibration", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 39, (1870), p. 309; Volume 40, (November, 1870), pp. 345-354. 3142. J. Guyot, Ele'ments de Physique Ge'ne'rale, Paris, (1832). 3143. W . G yllenberg, Meddelande Fra*n Lunds Astronomiska O bservatorium, Se ries 2, Number 13, (1915). 3144. E . H aeckel, Die W eltra"thsel: G emeinversta"ndliche St udien u"be r M onistische Philosophie, Emil Strauss, Bonn, (1899), pp. 243-316, and especially pp. 261-267, and 282- 284; English translation by Joseph McCabe, The Riddle of the Universe: At the Close of the Nineteenth Century, Harper & Brothers, New York, (1900). G. W. De Tunzelmann ridiculed Haeckel in A Treatise on Electrical T heory and the Problem of the Universe. Considered from t he P hysical P oint of View, w ith M athematical A ppendices, A ppendix Q , C harles Griffin, London, (1910), pp. 617-625. 3145. A . H all, "A S uggestion in th e T heory of M ercury", The A stronomical J ournal, Volume 14, (1894), pp. 49-51; and "Note on the Masses of Mercury, Venus and Earth", The Astronomical Journal, Volume 24, (1905), p. 164. 3146. G . H alphen, "Reserches de G e'ome'trie a` n D imensions", Bulletin d e la S ocie'te' Mathe'matique de France, Volume 2, pp. 34-52. 3147. E . H a"rdtl, "Z ur F rage nach d er P erihelbewegung des P laneten M erkur", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Volume 103, (1894). 3148. R . H argreaves, "I ntegral F orms and T heir C onnexion w ith P hysical E quations", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Volume 21, (1908), pp. 107-122. See also: H . B ateman, " The E lectromagnetic V ectors", The P hysical R eview, V olume 12, Number 6, (December, 1918), pp. 459-481. 3149. W . H arkness, " On th e S olar P arallax an d it s R elated C onstants", Washington Observations for 1885, (U.S.) Government Printing Office, Washington, (1891). 3150. P. Harzer, Die sa"kularen Vera"nderungen der Bahnen der grossen Planeten, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1 895); and U" ber die M itfu"hrung des Li chtes i n G las un d die A berration", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 1 98, (1 914), c ols. 3 77-392; and "B emerkungen zu meinem A rtikel in N r. 4748 im Zusammenhange m it den vorstehenden B emerkungen des 2758 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Herrn Einstein", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 199, (1914), cols. 9-12. 3151. F. Haseno"hrl, Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 107, (1898), p. 1015; and "Zur Theorie der Strahlung in bewegten Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 113,(1904), pp. 1039-1055; and "Zur Theorie d er S trahlung in b ewegten K o"rpern", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 15, (1904), p p. 3 44-370; corrected: Series 4 , V olume 1 6, (1 905), p p. 5 89-592; and Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 116, (1907), p. 1391ff. especially p. 1400; and "U"ber die Umwandlung kinetischer Energie in Strahlung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), pp. 829-830; and "Bericht u"ber die Tra"gheit der Energie", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 6, (1909), pp. 485-502; and " U"ber d ie W iderstand, w elchen d ie B ewegung k leiner K o"rperchen i n e inem m it Hohlraumstrahlung erfu" llten R aume e rleidet", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 1 19, (1 910), p p. 1 327-1349; and "D ie E rhaltung der Energie und die Vermehrung der Entropie", in E. Warburg, Die Kultur der Gegenwart: Ihre Entwicklung und ihre Ziele, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1915), pp. 661-691. 3152. J. F. Hayford, Geodesy. The Figure of the Earth and Isostasy from Measurements in the United States, (U .S.) G overnment Printing O ffice, W ashington, (1909); and Geodesy. Supplementary I nvestigation i n 1 909 o f th e F igure o f t he E arth a nd I sostasy, (U .S.) Government Printing Office, Washington, (1910); and Geodesy. The Effect of Topography and Iso static C ompensation u pon th e In tensity o f G ravity, ( U.S.) G overnment Pr inting Office, W ashington, (1 912). W ith W . B owie, Effect o f T opography a nd Iso static Compensation u pon th e In tensity o f G ravity, ( U.S.) G overnment P rinting O ffice, Washington, (1912). 3153. R . S . H eath, "O n the D ynamics of a Rigid B ody in E lliptic Sp ace", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 175, (1884), pp. 281-324. 3154. O . H eaviside, " The E lectromagnetic E ffects of a M oving C harge", The Electrician, Volume 22, (1888), pp. 147-148; and "On the Electromagnetic Effects due to the Motion of Electricity Through a Dielectric", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 27, (1889), pp. 324- 339; and "O n t he Force s, S tresses and F luxes of E nergy i n t he E lectromagnetic Fie ld", Philosophical T ransactions o f th e R oyal S ociety, V olume 1 83A, (1 892), p . 4 23; and "A Gravitational and Electromagnetic Analogy", The Electrician, Volume 31, (1893), pp. 281- 282, 359; and The Electrician, Volume 45, (1900), pp. 636, 881. 3155. O . H ecker, Beobachtungen a n H orizontalpendeln u"b er die Deformation des Erdko"rpers unter dem einfluss von sonne und m ond, P . S tankiewicz, B erlin, (1 907), Vero"ffentlichung der Ko"niglich preuszischen geoda"tischen Institutes, New Series, Number 32. 3156. F. Helmert, Die mathematischen und physikalischen Theorieen der Ho"here Geoda"sie, In Two Volumes, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1880-1884); Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 1, 7; and " U"ber die G enauigkeit d er D imensionen d es Hayford'schen Erdellipsoids", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1 911); and "N eue F ormeln fu"r den V erlauf der S chwerkraft im M eeresniveau beim Festland", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1915), p. 676. 3157. J. v. H epperger, "U" ber die f ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der K aiserlichen Notes 2759 Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 97, (1888), pp. 337-362. 3158. J. Herapath, "On the Physical Properties of Gases", Annals of Philosophy, Volume 8, (July, 1 816), p p. 5 8-59; " A M athematical E nquiry in to th e C auses, L aws, a nd P rinciple Phenomena of H eat, G ases, G ravitation, & c.", Annals of Phi losophy, V olume 17 , N ew Series, Volume 1, p. 2 76; and Mathematical Physics: or, The Mathematical Principles of Natural P hilosophy: w ith a D evelopment of the C auses of H eat, G aseous Elasticity, Gravitation, and other Great Phenomena of Nature, In Two Volumes, Whittaker and Co., London, (1847). 3159. J. F . H erbart, Joh. Fr. H erbart's samtliche W erke in chronologischer Reihenfolge / hrsg. von K arl K ehrbach u nd O tto F lugel, I n 19 V olumes, H . B eyer, Lan gensalza (1887-1912). 3160. G . H erglotz, "U" ber den vo m S tandpunkt des R elativita"tsprinzips aus als `starr' zu bezeichnenden K o"rper", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 31, (1910), pp . 39 3-415; Volume 36, (1911), p. 493. 3161. P . H ertz, "D ie bew egung ein es E lektrons unter dem E influsse e iner l ongitudinal wirkenden K raft", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1906), pp. 229ff. 3162. J. C. V. Hoffmann, "Resultate der Nicht-Euklidischen oder Pangeometrie", Zeitschrift fu"r mathematischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht, Volume 4, pp. 416-417. 3163. A. Ho"fler, "Einige Bemerkungen u"ber das C.S.G.-System im Unterricht", Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 11, (1898), p. 79; and Studien zur g egenwa"rtigen Ph ilosophie d er M echanik: Al s Na chwort z u: Ka nt's M etaphysische Anfangsgru"nde der Naturwissenschaft, C. E. M. Pfeffer, Leipzig, (1900); and Metaphysische Anfangsgru"nde d er N aturwissenschaft, C . E . M . P feffer, Lei pzig, ( 1900), p. 76 ; f rom Vero"ffentlichungen der philosophischen Gesellschaft an der U niversita"t zu Wien, Volume 3 (a ), (1 900); and "S tudien zu r gege nwa"rtigen P hilosophie der M echanik", Vero"ffentlichungen der philosophischen Gesellschaft an der U niversita"t zu Wien, Volume 3 (b), (1900); and "Zur gegenwa"rtigen N aturphilosophie", Sonderhefte der Zeitschrift fu"r den phy sikalischen und c hemischen U nterricht, V olume 1 , N umber 2 , (1 904); and Zur gegenwa"rtigen Naturphilosophie, J. Springer, Berlin, (1904); and his response to Poincare''s Science a nd H ypothesis: Zeitschrift f u"r de n phy sikalischen und c hemischen U nterricht, Volume 18, Number 1, (January, 1905), pp. 55-56; and his response to Neisser's Ptolema"us oder K opernikus? E ine St udie u"b er die B ewegung der E rde un d u"b er den B egriff der Bewegung, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1907); Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 21, Number 1, (January, 1908), p. 61; and his response to Holzmu"ller's Elementare kosmische Betrachtungen u"ber das Sonnensystem und W iederlegung der von Kant und Laplace aufgestellten Hypothesen u"ber d essen E ntstehungsgeschichte, B . G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1 906); Zeitschrift f u"r de n phy sikalischen und c hemischen U nterricht Volume 21, N umber 1, (J anuary, 1 908), p p. 61-64; and "Zur Geschichte und W urzel der Machschen P hilosophie", Zeitschrift f u"r de n phy sikalischen und c hemischen U nterricht, Volume 23, Number 1, (January, 1 910); and "R elativita"tstheorie un d E rkenntnistheorie", Zeitschrift f u"r de n Phys ikalischen und c hemischen U nterricht, V olume 35, N umber 2, (March, 1922), pp. 88-90. 3164. W . H ofmann, Kritische B eleuchtung der bei den G rundbegriffe der Mechanik: Bewegung und Tra"gheit und daraus gezogene Folgerungen betreffs der Achsendrehung der Erde und des Foucault'schen Pendelversuches, M. Kuppitsch Witwe, Leipzig, Wien, (1904). 3165. G . Holzmu"ller, "U" ber die Anwendung der Jacobi-Hamilton'schen Princips und das Weber'sche Gesetz", Zeitschrift fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 15, (1870), pp. 69-91; 2760 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and Elementare kosm ische Betrachtungen u"ber das Sonnensystem und Wiederlegung der von Kant und Laplace aufgestellten Hypothesen u"ber dessen Entstehungsgeschichte, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906). 3166. F. W. H. A. v. Humboldt, Ansichten der Natur, mit wissenschaftlichen Erla"uterungen, J. G . C otta, T u"bingen, (1 808), E nglish tr anslation b y M rs. S abine, Aspects o f n ature, in different lands and different climates; with scientific elucidations, Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, London, (1849 reprinted manytimes); and Kosmos: Entwurfeiner physischen Weltbeschreibung, Stuttgart, Tu"bingen, J. G. Cotta, (1845-1862), Philadelphia, Tu"bingen, (1844); English translation: Cosmos : a sketch of a physical description of the universe / by Alexander vo n H umboldt. Translated u nder t he su perintendence o f L ieut.-Col. Edward Sabine, Fo ur V olumes i n Fi ve, Lo ngman, B rown, G reen a nd Lo ngmans, Lo ndon, ( 1846 reprinted many times). 3167. D. Hume, An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding; and A Treatise of Human Nature. See also: P. F. Linke, D. Humes Lehre vom Wissen; ein Beitrag zur Relationstheorie im Anschluss an Locke und Hume, W . Engelmann, Leipzig, (1901). See also: A. Einstein, "Ernst Mach", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, Number 7, (1 April 1916), p. 102. 3168. J. H undhausen, Zum B egriff d er K raft. V ortrag, g ehalten a m 8 . F ebruar 1 887 im Wissenschaftlichen V erein zu H amm von D r. Johannes H undhausen, G riebsch & M u"ller, Hamm, (1887). 3169. E. V. Huntington, "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Festschrift Heinrich Weber zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag am 5. M a"rz 1912 / gewidmet von F reunden und Schu"lern, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1912), pp. 147-169; reprinted "A New Approach to the Theory of Relativity", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, Number 136, (April, 1912), p p. 4 94-513; and Earth a nd S un: A n H ypothesis o f W eather a nd S unspots, Y ale University Press, (1923). 3170. E. Hupka, "Beitrag zur Kenntnis der tra"gen Masse bewegter Elektronen", Annalen der Physik, S eries 4 , V olume 3 1, (1 910), p p. 1 69-204; and Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, Volume 33, (1910), p. 400. 3171. W. Ignatowsky, "Der starre Ko"rper und das Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 31, (1910), pp. 607-630; and "Zur Elastizita"tstheorie vom Standpunkte des Relativita"tsprinzips", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 12, (1911), pp. 164-169, 441. 3172. C. Isenkrahe, Das Ra"thsel von der Schwerkraft. Kritik der bisherigen Lo"sungen des Gravitationsproblems und V ersuch e iner ne uen auf r ein m echanischer G rundlage, Braunschweig, F . V ieweg, (1 879); and Das Verfahren der Funktionswiederholung: seine geometrische Veranschaulichung und al gebraische Anw endung, B . G . T eubner, Leipzig, (1897); and Zum Problem der Evidenz. Was bedeutet, was leistet sie?, J. Ko"sel, Kempten, Mu"nchen, (1917); Untersuchungen u"ber das Endliche und das Unendliche : mit Ausblicken auf d ie p hilosophische A pologetik, A . M arcus & E . W ebers, B onn, (1 920); and Zur Elementaranalyse der Relativita"tstheorie, F. Vieweg, Braunschweig, (1921). 3173. J . Ishiwara, " Zur T heorie d er G ravitation", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 13, (1912), p. 1189; and Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 9, (1912), p. 560; and "G rundlagen ei ner r elativistischen el ektromagnetischen G ravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), p. 294; and "Zur relativistischen Theorie der Gravitation", Science Reports. First Series, Volume 4, Tohoku Imperial University, Shendai, Japan, (1914), pp. 111-160; and Tokyo Sugaki Butsuri Gakkai: Proceedings. Kizi, Series 2, Volume 8 , N umber 4 , p . 1 06; and Proceedings of t he Phys ico-Mathematical Soc iety of Tokyo, Volume 8, (1915), p. 318. 3174. C. G. J. Jacobi, "De binis quibuslibet functionibus homogeneis", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's Journal), Volume 12, (1834), pp. 1-69. Notes 2761 3175. G . O . Jam es, "R elation of the Inertial and E mpirical T rihedrion on a G ravitational System", Astronomical Journal, Volume 27, (1913), p. 77. 3176. G. Jaumann, Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 121, (1912), p. 95; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), p. 159. 3177. L. E. J ewell, " The C oincidence o f So lar a nd M etallic Li nes: A St udy o f t he Appearance of L ines in th e S pectra o f t he E lectric A rc a nd th e S un", The As trophysical Journal, Volume 3, (1896), p. 89-113; response: E. Bouty, Journal de Physique, Volume 6, (1897), pp. 84-85. 3178. P . Jo hannesson, Das B eharrungsgesetz, Programm d es S ophien-Realgymnasiums, Geartners Verlag, Berlin, (1896). 3179. W. H. Julius, "Bemerkungen u"ber einige Grundsa"tze der Elektricita"tslehre", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), p. 497; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 2, (1901), p. 348; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 3, (1902), p. 154; and Le Radium, V olume 7, (1910), p. 281; Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences E xactes et N aturelles, V olume 6 , (1 922), p . 9 2; and, w ith P . H . v an C ittert, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 29, (1920), Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Volume 5, (1921), p. 296. 3180. I. Kant, "Der Hauptfrage", Prolegomena zu einer jeden ku"nftigen Metaphysik, die als Wissenschaft wird auftreten ko"nnen, Part 2, Section 38, Johann Friedrich Hartknoch, Riga, (1783); English translation in Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, Part 2, Section 38, Bobbs-Merrill, I ndianapolis, N ew Y ork, (1 950), p p. 6 7-69; and "Regions in Spa ce" a nd "Inaugural Dissertation", $$ 14, 15", Kant's Inaugural Dissertation and Early Writings on Space, Open Court, Chicago, (1929). 3181. W. K. J. Killing, "Die Mechanik in den nicht-Euklidischen Raumformen", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's Journal), Volume 98, (1884), pp. 1-48; Die nichteuklidischen Raumformen in analytischer Behandlung, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1885); and "Die Zusammensetzung d er stetige n en dlichen T ransformationsgruppen", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 3 1, (1 888), p p. 2 52-290; and "Cl ifford-Klein'sche Raumformen", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 39, (1891), pp. 257-278. 3182. "Kinertia" aka Robert Stevenson, "Do Bodies Fall?", Harper's W eekly, Volume 59, (August 29-November 7, 1914), pp. 210, 234, 254, 285-286, 309-310, 332-334, 357-359, 382-383, 4 05-407, 4 29-430, 4 53-454; and H arper's W eekly, ( 1866); O n 27 J une 1903, "Kinertia" filed an article with the Royal Prussian Academy in Berlin, which was mentioned in the Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1904). See also: A. Reuterdahl, "`Kinertia' Versus Einstein", The Dearborn Independent, (30 April 1921); and "Einstein and the N ew S cience", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 11, Number 3, (July, 1921). 3183. G. Kirchhoff, "Ueber den Durchgang eines elektrischen Stromes durch eine Ebene, insbesondere durch eine kreisfo"rmige", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 64, (1845), pp. 497-514; Monatsberichte der Ko"niglichen Preussische Akademie des Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1859), p. 662; "Ueber das Verha"ltniss zwischen dem Emissionsvermo"gen und dem Absorptionsvermo"gen der Ko"rper fu"r Wa"rme und Licht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 109, (1860), pp. 275-301; "Untersuchung u"ber das Sonnenspectrum", Abhandlungen der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1861), p. 77; Vorlesungen u"ber mathematische Physik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1876 and multiple later editions); Gesammelte Abhandlungen, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (1882); Vorlesungen u" ber d ie Theorie der Wa"rme, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1894). 2762 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3184. F . K lein, " Ueber d ie so genannte N icht-Euklidische G eometrie", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 4, (1871), pp. 573-625, Volume 6 (1873), pp. 112-145; Volume 7, (1874), pp. 5 31-537; and "Ueber die sogenannte N icht-Euklidische G eometrie", Nachrichten von der K o"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1871), pp. 419-433; and Ueber neuere geometrische Forschungen, Erlangen, (1872); and " Zur N icht-Euklidische G eometrie", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 37, (1890), pp. 544-572; and Nicht-Euklidische Geometrie, Go"ttingen, Second Printing, (1893), Part IIB, p. 206; and The Evanston colloquium: lectures on mathematics delivered from Aug. 28 to Sept. 9, 1893 before members of the Congress of mathematics held in connection with the W orld's f air i n C hicago at N orthwestern uni versity, Evans ton, I ll., by Fel ix K lein. Reported b y A lexander Z iwet. P ub. for H.S. W hite and A . Z iwet, M acmillan, New Y ork, London, (1894), pp. 89-90; and Riemannsche Fla"chen, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906); and "U"ber d ie ge ometrischen G rundlagen d er L orentzgruppe", Jahresbericht der D eutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 19, (1910), pp. 281-300; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 12 , (1911), p p. 1 7-27; and "Z u H ilberts erster N ote u"b er die G rundlagen d er Physik", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1917), pp. 469-482; and "U"ber die Differenzialgesetze fu"r die E rhaltung von I mpuls und E nergie i n der Einsteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Nachrichten von de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1918), pp. 171-189; and "U"ber die Integralform der Erhaltungssa"tze u nd d ie T heorie d er ra"u mlich-geschlossenen W elt", Nachrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. M athematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1918), pp. 394-423; and "Bemerkungen u"ber die Beziehungen des de Sitter'schen Koordinatensystems B zu d er al lgemeinen W elt konst anter posi tver K ru"mmung", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis- en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone V ergaderingen, V olume 2 7, (1 918/1919), p p. 3 94-423; and Gesammelte mathematische Abhandlungen, Springer, Berlin, (1921-1923); and Vorlesungen u"ber d ie E ntwicklung d er M athematik im 1 9. Jahrhundert, Springer, B erlin, (1 927); and Vorlesungen u"ber die nicht-euklidische Geometrie, Springer, Berlin, (1928). 3185. H . K leinpeter, " Raum u nd Z eitbegriff d er M athematik u nd M echanik", Archiv fu"r systematische P hilosophie, V olume 4 , p p. 3 2-43; and "Z ur F ormulirung des Tra"gheitsgesetzes", Archiv fu"r systematische Philosophie, New Series,Volume 6, (1900), pp. 461-469; and Erkenntnisslehre und Naturwissenschaft in ihrer Wechselwirkung, (Aus d. 25. Jahresbericht der deutschen Landesoberrealschule in Prossnitz i. Ma"hren.), (1900); and "Zur Einfu"hrung d er G rundbegriffe d er M echanik", Zeitschrift f u"r Rechtswesen, V olume 29, (1904), see Ho"fler's response: Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 17, Number 5, (September, 1904), pp. 300-303; and "U"ber Volkmanns `Postulate, Hypothesen u nd N aturgesetze'", A nnalen d er N aturphilosophie, V olume 1, ( 1902), s ee Ho"fler's response Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik, Volume 28, 1904, pp. 4-5; and "Zur Einfu"hrung der Grundbegriffe der Mechanik" (1904); "U"ber den Begriff der Kraft" (1904); see Ho"fler's responses: Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik, Volumes 29 and 30, (1905, 1906), p p. 8 -9; and Die E rkenntnistheorie der Naturforschung der G egenwart,unter Zugrundelegung der Anschauungen von Mach, Stallo, Clifford, Kirchhoff, Hertz, Pearson und Ostwald, J.A. Barth, Leipzig, (1905); see Ho"fler's response: Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik, Volumes 29 and 30, (1905, 1906), pp. 9-10; and Der Pha"nomenalismus, eine naturwissenschaftliche Weltanschauung, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1913). 3186. J. Kober, "On Infinity and the N ew G eometry", Zeitschrift fu"r mathematischen und naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht, (1872). Notes 2763 3187. J. K o"nig, "U eber ei ne r eale A bbildung d er s. g. N icht-Euklidischen G eometrie", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1872), pp. 157-164; and "Ueber eine Eigenschaft der Potenzreihen", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 23, (1884), pp. 447-449; and "Ueber die Integration der Hamilton'schen Systeme und der partiellen Differentialgleichung erster Ordnung", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 23, (1884), pp. 504-519; and "Ueber eine neue Interpretation der Fundamentalgleichungen der Dynamik", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 31, (1888), pp. 1-42; and "Ueber die neueren Versuche zu einer einwurfsfreien Grundlegung der Mechanik", Verhandlungen der physikalische Gesellschaft zu Berlin, Volume 5, (1886), p. 73ff. 3188. F . Kottler an d S . O ppenheim, Kritik d es N ewton'schen G ravitationsgesetzes; m it einem Beitrag: Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie von F. Kottler, Deutsche Staatsrealschule in K arolinenthal, P rag, (1 903); and F . K ottler, "U" ber die R aumzeitlinien d er Minkowski'schen Welt", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 121, (1 912), p p. 1 659-1759; and "Relativita"tsprinzip und beschleunigte B ewegung", Annalen der Physik, Volume 44, (1914), pp. 701-748; and "Fallende Bezugssysteme vom Standpunkt des Relativita"tsprinzip", Annalen der Physik, Volume 45, (1914), pp. 481-516; and "Beschleunigungsrelative Bewegungen und die konforme Gruppe der Minkowski'schen Welt", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 125, (1916), pp. 899-919; and " U"ber E insteins A" quivalenzhypothese u nd d ie G ravitation", Annalen d er Physik, V olume 5 0, (1 916), p p. 9 55-972; and "U" ber die ph ysikalischen G rundlagen d er Einsteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 56, (1918), pp. 401-462; and F. Kottler, Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, Volume 6, Part 2, Article 22a, pp. 159-237; and "Newton'sches Gesetz und Metrik", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse d er K aiserlichen A kadem ie d er Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 1 31, (1 922), p . 1 -14; and "Maxwell'schen G leichungen u nd M etrik", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der W issenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 131, (1922), pp. 119-146. 3189. E . K retschmann, "E ine T heorie der S chwerkraft i m R ahmen d er urs pru"nglichen Einsteinschen R elativita"tstheorie", Inaugural D issertation, B erlin, (1 914); and " U"ber d ie prinzipelle Bestimmtbarkeit der berechtigen Bezugssysteme beliebiger Relativita"tstheorien", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 4 8, (1 915), p p. 9 07-942, 9 43-; and "U" ber den physikalischen Si nn de r R elativita"ts-Postulat, A . Ei nsteins ne ue und s eine u"r springliche Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 575-614. Cf. D. Howard and J. Norton, "Out of the Labyrinth? Einstein, Hertz, and the Go"ttingen Answer to the Hole Argument", J. Earman, et al. Editors, The Attraction of Gravitation. New Studies in the History of General Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, (1993), pp. 30-62. 3190. L. Kronecker, "Ueber S ysteme von Functionen mehrer V ariabeln", Monatsberichte der Ko"niglichen Preussische Akademie des Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Part 1, (March, 1869); Part 2, (August, 1869). 3191. G. Lame', Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 1 4, (J anuary 3 , 1 842), p . 3 7; and Lec,ons s ur l a T he'orie M athe'matique de l'E'lasticite' des Corps Solides, Bachelier, Paris, (1852), Lesson 1, p. 2; Lesson 24, Section 131, pp. 327-328, Section 134, 332-335. 3192. E. La mla, "U" ber di e H ydrodynamik de s R elativita"tsprinzip", D issertation, B erlin, Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 37, (1912), p. 772. 2764 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3193. F. A. Lange, Logische Studien: Ein Beitrag zur Neubegru"ndung der formalen Logik und der Erkenntnisstheorie, J. Baedeker, Iserlohn, (1877). 3194. Lange introduced the term "Inertialsystem" and defined the concept: L. Lange, "U"ber die w issenschaftliche F assung d er G alilei'schen B eharrungsgesetzes", Philosophische Studien, V olume 2 , ( 1885), p p. 2 66-297, 5 39-545; and "U eber das B eharrungsgesetz", Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu L eipzig, mathematisch-physische C lasse, Volume 37, (1885), pp. 333- 351; and Die geschichtliche Entwickelung des Bewegungsbegriffes und ihr voraussichtliches Endergebniss. Ein Beitrag zur historischen Kritik der mechanischen Principien von Ludwig Lange, W ilhelm E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 886); and "D ie g eschichtliche E ntwicklung des Bewegungsbegriffes u nd ihr voraussichtliches E ndergebniss", Philosophische St udien, Volume 3 , (1 886), p p. 3 37-419, 6 43-691; and "D as I nertialsystem vor dem F orum der Naturforschung: Kritisches und Antikritisches", Philosophische Studien, Volume 20, (1902), pp. 1-71; and Das Inertialsystem vor dem Forum der Naturforschung, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1 902); and " Mein V erha"ltnis z u E instein's W eltbild" (" My R elationship to Einstein's Conception of the World"), Psychiatrisch-neurologische Wochenschrift, Volume 24, (1922), pp. 116, 154-156, 168-172, 179-182, 188-190, 201-207. For r eferences t o L ange, an d an alysis of h is w ork, see: B . T hu"ring, "Fundamental-System und Inertial-System", Methodos; rivista trim estrale d i m etodologia e di logica sim bolica, V olume 2 , (1 950), p p. 2 63-283; and Die G ravitation u nd d ie philosophischen G rundlagen d er P hysik, Duncker & H umblot, Berlin, (1967), pp. 75-77, 234-240. See also: M. v. Laue, "Dr. Ludwig Lange", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 35, Number 7, (1948), pp. 193-196. See also: E. Mach, The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, (1960), pp. 291-297. See also: E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 17, 30-34; and "U"ber den Sinn der Absoluten Bewegung von Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichten der Ko"niglichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Volume 12, (1912), pp. 209-222; and "U"ber die Koordinatensystem der Mechanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 1 5, (1 913), p p. 2 60-266. See al so: H. Seeliger, "Kritisches Referat u"ber Lange's Arbeiten", Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen Gesellschaft, V olume 2 2, (1 886), p p. 2 52-259; and " U"ber d ie so genannte a bsolute Bewegung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische C lasse der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, (1906), Volume 36, pp. 85-137. For Lange's immediate predecessors, see: C. Neumann, Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen T heorie, B. G. Te ubner, L eipzig, ( 1870); " The P rinciples o f t he Galilean-Newtonian Theory", Science in Context, Volume 6, (1993), pp. 355-368. See also: William Thomson and P. G. Tait, Treatise on Natural Philosophy, Volume 1, Part 1, $$$ 245, 249, 267, Cambridge University Press, (1879). See also: H. Streintz, Die physikalischen Grundlagen der Mechanik, B.G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1883). See also: James Thomson, "On the Law of In ertia; the P rinciple of C hronometry; and the Principle of A bsolute C linural Rest, and of A bsolute R otation", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 568-578; and "A Problem on Point-motions for Which a R eference-frame C an S o E xist a s to H ave th e M otions o f th e P oints, R elative to I t, Rectilinear an d M utually P roportional", Proceedings o f the Royal Soc iety of Edi nburgh, Volume 1 2, (N ovember 1 883-July 1 884), p p. 7 30-742. See al so: P . G . T ait, "N ote on Reference Frames", Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Volume 12, (November 1883-July 1884), pp. 743-745. 3195. P. S. Laplace, Me'canique Ce'leste (Traite' de Me'canique Ce'leste). 3196. J. Lar mor, "A D ynamical T heory of t he E lectric a nd Lu miniferous Medium", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 185, (1894), pp. 719- Notes 2765 822; Volume 186, (1895), pp. 695-743; Volume 188, (1897), pp. 205-300; and "Dynamical Theory of the Ether I & II", Nature, Volume 49, (11 January 1894), pp. 260-262; and (18 January 1894), pp. 280-283; and Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900); and " On th e In fluence of C onvection on O ptical R otary P olarization", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, V olume 4, (S eptember, 1902), pp. 367-370; and "On the Intensity of the N atural R adiation f rom M oving B odies and its Mechanical R eaction", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 7, (May, 1904), pp. 578-586; and "On the Ascertained Absence of Effects of Motion through the AE ther, in Relation to the Constitution of Matter, and the FitzGerald-Lorentz Hypothesis", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 7, (June, 1904), pp. 621-625; and "AEther and A bsolute M otion", Nature, Volume 76, (18 July 1907), pp. 269-270; and Nature, Volume 97, (1916), pp. 321, 421; and Nature, Volume 99, (1917), pp. 44-45; and "Essence of P hysical Relativity", Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Volume 4, (November, 1918). 3197. W . Leh mann, "A nfrage an d ie pra ktischen A stronomen w egen ein es theoretischen Bedenkens di e B eobachtungen S aturns gegen d ie Z eit s einer Q uadrature bet reffend", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 55, (1861), cols. 1, 65; and "Exakte Berechnung der Gauss'schen Konstanten k", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 56, (1862), col. 321. 3198. R. Lehmann-Filhe's, "U"ber die Bewegung der Planeten unter der Annahme einer sich nicht m omentan fortpflanzenden S chwerkraft", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 110, (1884), c ol. 2 09-210; and "U"ber die Sa"kularsto"rungen der La"nge des Mondes unter der Annahme e iner sich n icht m omentan fortp flanzenden S chwerkraft", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 25, (1895), pp. 371-422. 3199. J. Lense, "Das Newton'sche Gesetz in nicht-euklidischen Ra"umen", Sitzungsberichte der m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften in W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 126, (1917), pp. 1037- 1063; and Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 2 06, (1 918), c ol. 1 17; and, w ith H . T hirring, "U"ber den Einfluss der Eigenrotation der Zentralko"rper auf die Bewegung der Planeten und Monde nach der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 19, (1918), pp. 156-163; and H. Thirring, "U"ber die Wirkung rotierender ferner Massen in der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 19, (1918), pp. 33-39. 3200. P. Leray, through Faye, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 69, (September 6, 1869), pp. 616-620. 3201. E. Le Roy and G. Vincent, "Sur la Me'thode Mathe'matique", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 2, (1894), pp. 505-539, 676-708; and "Sur l'Ide'e de Nombre", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 4, (1896), pp. 738-755; and E. Le Roy, "Science et Philosophie", R evue d e M e'taphysique e t d e M orale, V olume 7, ( 1899), pp. 375- 425, 503-562, 7 08-731; V olume 8 , (1 900), p p. 3 7-72; and "L a Sci ence P ositive e t l es Philosophies de la Liberte'", Bibliothe`que du Congre`s International de Philosophie, Volume 1, A . C olin, P aris, (1 900), p p. 3 13-341; and "R e'ponse a` M. C outurat", Rev ue de Me'taphysique et d e M orale, V olume 8 , (1 900), p p. 2 23-233; and " Un P ositivisme Nouveau", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 9, (1901), pp. 138-153; and "Sur Quelques Objections Adresse'es a` la N ouvelle P hilosophie", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, V olume 9 , (1 901), p p. 4 07-432; and " Sur la L ogique d e l'In vention", Revue de Me'taphysique e t d e M orale, Volume 1 3, (1905), p p. 193-223; and "Q u'est-ce qu' un Dogme?", La Quinzaine, Volume 63, (1905), pp. 495-526; and "Sur la Notion de Dogme. Re'ponse a` M. l'Abbe' Wehrle'", Revue Biblique, Volume 3, (1906), pp. 9-38;and Dogme et Critique, B loud, P aris, (1 907); and Une Philosophie N ouvelle, H enri Bergson, F. A lcan, Paris, (1912); and "Qu'est-ce que la P hilosophie?", Revue Bleue, Volume 60, (1922), pp. 2766 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 713-718; and "Les Principes Fondamentaux de l'Analyse Mathe'matique", Revue des Cours et Confe'rences, Volume 25, (1923/24), pp. 385-393, 512-521, 592-601, 6 92-707; and La Pense'e I ntuitive, B oivin & C ie, P aris, (1 929/1930); and " Continu e t D iscontinu d ans la Matie`re. Le Proble`me du M orcelage", Cahiers de la Nouvelle Journe'e, Paris, (1929); and "Ce que la M icrophysique A pporte ou Sugge`re a` la Philosophie", Revue de Me'taphysique et de Morale, Volume 42, (1935), pp. 151-184, 319-355; and "Physique et Philosophie. A Propos d e q uelques P aradoxes", Volume Jubilaire en l 'Honneur de Monsieur M arcel Brillouin, P aris, (1 935); and " Les P aradoxes d e la R elativite' su r l e T emps", Revue Philosophique, V olume 1 23, (1 937), p p. 1 0-47, 1 95-245; and "U n Enque^te sur quelques Traits M ajeurs d e la P hilosophie B ergsonnienne", Archives d e P hilosophie, V olume 17, (1947), pp. 7-21; "Hommage a` Henri Bergson", La Nef, Number 32, (1947), pp. 47-50; and "Henri P oincare' e t l a C ritique des Sciences", Congre`s International de P hilosophie des Sciences, P aris, (1 949); and La P ense'e M athe'matique P ure, Pr esses U niversitaires de France, Paris, (1960). 3202. G . R icci an d T . L evi-Civita, " Me'thodes d e C alcul D iffe'rentiel A bsolu et l eurs Applications", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 5 4, (1 901), p p. 1 25-201; and T . L eviCivita, "Sul la Es pressione A nalitica Spe ttante a l Tens ore G ravitazionale ne lla Teo ria di Einstein", Atti de lla Real e Acc ademia de i Li ncei. Rendi conti. C lasse di s cienze f isiche, mathematiche e n aturali (R oma), V olume 2 6, I Semestre, (1 917), p p. 3 81-391; and Atti della R eale A ccademia dei L incei. R endiconti. C lasse di s cienze fisiche, m athematiche e naturali ( Roma), V olume 26 , I S emestre, ( 1917), p . 4 58; "N ozione di P arallelismo....", Rendiconti del Circolo matimatico di Palermo, (1917), p. 173; Revista d'Ottica e Mecanica, Volume 1 , (1 920), p . 1 99. See a lso: "G. Ricci and T. Levi-Civita cited as Originators of `Tensor Analysis', Making it Possible for Einstein to Develop His Theories", The New York Times, (2 September 1936), p. 1. 3203. M . Le'vy , "S ur l 'Application des Loi s E'lectrodynamiques a u M ouvement des Plane`tes", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 545-551; and "Sur les Diverse The'ories de l'E'lectricite'", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 740-742; and "Observations sur le Principe des Aires", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 119, (1894), pp. 718-721. 3204. G. H. Lewes, Problems of Life and Mind, Series 1, Volume 2, Tru"bner & Co., London, (1875). 3205. H. Liebmann, Nichteuklidische Geometrie, G. J. Go"schen, Leipzig, (1905/1912/1923), Sammlung S chubert 4 9, N umerous E ditions; and " Die K egelschnitte u nd d ie Planetenbewegung im n ichteuklidischen R aum", Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, V olume 54, (1902), pp. 393-423; and "U"ber die Zweideutigkeit des P otentials im elliptischen gegenu"ber dem im spha"rischen Raume", Berichte u"ber die Verhandlungen der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, mathematisch-physische Classe, Volume 54, (1902). 3206. A. Lie'nard, "Champ e'lectrique et magne'tique produit par une charge concentre'e en un point et anime'e d'un mouvement quelconque / La The'orie de Lorentz et celle de Larmor", L'E'clairage E'lectrique, Volume 16, (1898), pp. 5, 53, 106, 320-334, 360-365. 3207. O. Liman, Inaugural Dissertation, Halle, (1886). 3208. F. A. Lindemann, "Ueber unendlich kleine Bewegungen und u"ber Kraftsysteme bei allgemeiner projectivischer Massbestimmung", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 7, (1874), pp. 5 6-144; and "U" ber M olekular-Physik. V ersuch ei ner ei nheitlichen dy namischen B eh an dlung d er p hysikalische und chem ischen K raften ", Schriften d er Notes 2767 Physikalisch-o"konomischen Gesellschaft zu Ko"nigsberg, Volume 29, (1888), pp. 31-81; and the notations by Ferdinand and Lisbeth Lindemann in their German translation, Wissenschaft und H ypothese, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1904), of P oincare''s La Science et l'Hypothe`se; and F . A. L indemann and A. M agnus, " U"ber d ie A bha"ngigkeit d er spezifischen W a"rme fester K o"rper v on d er T emperatur", Zeitschrift fu" r E lektrochemie u nd a ngewandte physikalische Chemie, Volume 16, (1910), pp. 269-279; and F. A. Lindemann, "U"ber die Berechnung molekularer Eigenfrequenzen", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), pp. 6 09-612; and F. A . Li ndemann and W . N ernst, "Spe zifische W a"rme und Quantentheorie", Zeitschrift f u"r E lektrochemie u nd a ngewandte p hysikalische C hemie, Volume 17, (1911), pp. 817-827; and F. A. Lindemann and W . Nernst, "Untersuchungen u"ber d ie sp ezifische W a"rme b ei ti efen T emperaturen", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1 911), p p. 4 94-501; and Nature, Volume 95, (1915), pp. 203-204, 372; and F. A. Lindemann, Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 77, (1916), p. 140; and F. A. Lindemann, The Observatory, Volume 4 1, ( 1918), p . 3 23; and F . A . L indmann an d C . V . B urton, Nature, V olume 98, (1917), p. 349. 3209. J. Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding. 3210. H. A. Lorentz, "Considerations on Gravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 2 , (1 900), p p. 5 59-574; and Abhandlungen u" ber theoretische P hysik, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 907), N umbers 1 4, 1 7-20; and " Alte und neue F ragen d er P hysik", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 11, ( 1910), pp. 1234- 1257; reprinted, in part, as: "Das Relativita"tsprinzip und seine Anwendung auf einige besondere physikalische Erscheinungen", Das Relativita"tsprinzip: eine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 74-89; and "La Gravitation", Scientia, Volume 16, (1 914), p p. 2 8-59; and Het R elativiteitsbeginsel; d rie V oordrachten G ehouden in Teyler's St iftung, E rven L oosjes, H aarlem, (1 913); Archives d u M use'e T eyler, Se ries 3, Volume 2, (1914), pp. 1-60; German translation: Das Relativita"tsprinzip. Drei Vorlesungen gehalten in Teylers Stiftung zu Haarlem, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, Berlin, (1914/1920); and "Het beginsel van Hamilton in Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht", Koninklijke Akademie van W etenschappen t e Am sterdam, W is e n N atuurkundige Af deeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone Ver gaderingen, Vo lume 2 3, ( 1915), p p. 1 073-1089; E nglish t ranslation, " On Hamilton's P rinciple i n E instein's T heory of G ravitation", Proceedings of t he Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 1 9, (1 916/1917), p p. 7 51-765; and "O ver Einstein's Theorie der Zwaartekracht. I, II, & III", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 24, (1916), pp. 1389-1402, 1759-1774; Volume 25, (1916), pp. 468-486; English translation, " On E instein's T heory of G ravitation. I , I I & I II", Proceedings of t he Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1917), pp. 1341-1354, 1354-1369; Volume 20, (1917), pp. 2-19; and "Dutch Colleague Explains Einstein", The New York Times, (21 December 1919), p. 1. 3211. H . L otze, Metaphysik, W eidmann, L eipzig, (1 841), Metaphysik, drei B u"cher der Ontologie, Kosmologie und Psychologie, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1879); English translation by B. B osanquet, Metaphysic: I n Thr ee Books , O ntology, C osmology, and Ps ychology, Clarendon Press, Oxford, ( 1884); and Mikrokosmus : I deen z ur N aturgeschichte und Geschichte der Menschheit: Versuch einer Anthropologie, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1885-1896); English translation by E. Hamilton and E. E. C. Jones, Microcosmus: An Essay Concerning Man and His Relation to th e W orld, S cribner & W elford, N ew Y ork, ( 1885); I talian translation, Microcosmo. Id ee su lla S toria N aturale e su lla S toria d ell'Umanita`. S aggio d'Antropologia, Mattei, Speroni & c., Pavia, (1911-1916). 2768 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3212. A. E. H. Love, Nature, Volume 51, (1894), pp. 105, 153, 198; see also: p. 271. 3213. J. G . M acGregor, "O n t he Fu ndamental H ypotheses of A bstract D ynamics", Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada,Volume 10, (1892), p. 3; and "On the Hypotheses of Dynamics", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 36, (1893), pp. 233-264; "On the Definition of Work Done", Proceedings and Transactions of the Nova Scotian Institute of Science, Series 2, Volume 1, pp. 460-464. 3214. E. Mach, "Zur Theorie der Pulswellenzeichner", Sitzungsberichte der mathematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie d er W issenschaften i n W ien (Wiener S itzungsberichte), V olume 4 7, ( 1863), p p. 4 3-48; and "Z ur T heorie des Gehororgans", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 48; unaltered rep rint, Zur The orie de s G ehororgans, J . G . C alve, P rag, (1 872); and "Untersuchungen u"ber d en Zeitsinn des O hres", Sitzungsberichte de r m athematischnaturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 51, (1865), pp. 133-150; Zeitschrift fu"r Philosophie und philosophische K ritik v ormals F ichte-Ulricische Z eitschrift, (1 866); and Zwei p opula"re Vortra"ge u" ber O ptik, L euschner & L ubensky, G raz, (1 867); and "M ach's Vorlesungs-Apparate", Repertorium f u"r Experimental-Physik, f u"r physikalische Tech nik, mathematische & astronomische Instrumentenkunde, V olume 4 , (1868), pp. 8-9; and Die Geschichte u nd d ie W urzel d es S atzes v on d er E rhaltung d er A rbeit, J. G . C alve, P rag, (1872); English translation by Philip E. B. Jourdain, History and Root of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, O pen C ourt, C hicago, 1 911; and "Resultate einer Untersuchung zur Geschichte der Physik", Lotos. Zeitschrift fu"r Naturwissenschaften, Volume 23, (1873), pp. 189-191; and Grundlinien der Lehre von den Bewegungsempfindungen, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1875); and "Neue Versuche zur Pru"fung der Doppler'schen Theorie der Ton- und F arb en a"n d eru n g d u rch B ew e g u n g ", S itzu n g sb erich te d e r m a th em a tisch naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften i n W ien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), V olume 77, (1878), pp. 299-310; and Die o"konomische Natur der phy sikalischen For schung, W ien, (1 882); and Die M echanik i n i hrer Ent wicklung historisch-kritisch dargestellt, F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1883 and multiple revised editions, thereafter); T ranslated i nto E nglish as The Sci ence of M echanics, O pen C ourt, La S alle, (numerous e ditions); and U"ber U mbildung un d A npassung i m na turwissenschaftlichen Denken, Wien, (1884); and Beitra"ge z ur Analyse der Empfindungen, G . F ischer, Jena, (1886); English tr anslation b y C . M . W illiams, Contributions to the A nalysis of t he Sensations, Open Court, Chicago, (1897); and Der relative Bildungswert der philologischen und der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Unterrichtsfa"cher, Prag, (1886); and "U"ber den U nterricht i n d er W a"rmelehre", Zeitschrift f u"r den p hysikalischen u nd chem ischen Unterricht, Volume 1, (1887), pp. 3-7; and "U"ber das psychologische und logische Moment im naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht", Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, V olume 4 , (1 890), p p. 1 -5; and " Some Q uestions o f P sycho-Physics", The Monist, V olume 1 , (1 891), p p. 3 94-400; and Popula"r-wissenschaftliche Vorlesungen, 4 th Expanded Edition, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1896/1910); English translation of initial lectures by Thomas McCormack, Popular Scientific Lectures, Open Court, Chicago, (1895); and Die Principien d er W a"rmlehre: H istorisch-kritisch e ntwickelt, J. A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 896); Principles o f the theory of heat: historically and critically elucidated, Dordrecht, Boston, (1986); and "U" ber G edankenexperimente." Zeitschrift f u"r de n phy sikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 10, (1896), pp. 1-5; and "On the Stereoscopic Application of R oentgen's R ays", The M onist, V olume 6 , (1 896), p p. 3 21-323; and "Durchsicht-Stereoskopbilder mit Ro"ntgenstrahlen." Zeitschrift fu"r Elektrotechnik, Volume Notes 2769 14, (1896), pp. 359-361; and "The Notion of a Continuum", The Open Court, Volume 14, (1900), pp. 409-414; and Erkenntnis und Irrtum: Skizzen zur Psychologie der Forschung, J. A . Barth, Leipzig, ( 1905); and Space a nd G eometry in th e L ight o f P hysiological, Psychological and Physical Inquiry, English translation by Thomas J. McCormack, Open Court, C hicago, (1 906); and " Die Lei tgedanken m einer nat urwissenschaftlichen Erkenntnislehre und ihre Aufnahme durch die Zeitgenossen", Scientia: Revista di Scienza, Volume 7, Number 14, (1910), p. 2; Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), pp. 599- 606; and Die Anal yse de r Em pfindungen und das Ver ha"ltnis de s Phys ischen z um Psychischen, 6 E xpanded E dition, G . F ischer, Jena, (1 911); English translation b y C .M.th Williams, The Analysis of Se nsations, and t he Relation of the Physical to the Ps ychical, Open C ourt, C hicago, (1 914); and Kultur u nd M echanik, Stuttgart, ( 1915); and Die Leitgedanken meiner naturwissenschaftlichen Erkenntnislehre und ihre Aufnahme durch die Zeitgenossen. Sinnliche Elemente und naturwissenschaftliche Begriffe, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1919); and D ie Prinzipien der ph ysikalischen O ptik: H istorisch und erkenntnispsychologisch enwickelt, J.A. Barth, Leipzig, (1921); The Principles of Physical Optics: An Historical and Philosophical Treatment, English translated by John S. Anderson, Methuen & Co., London, (1926). 3215. J. R. Mayer, Annalen der Chemie und Pharmacie, Volume 42, (1842), p. 233; English translation, "Remarks on the Forces of Inorganic Nature", Philosophical Magazine, Series 4, V olume 2 4, (1 862), p . 3 71; and " Remarks o n t he Fo rces o f Inorganic Na ture", " On Celestial Dynamics", and "Remarks on the Mechanical Equivalent of Heat", The Correlation and C onservation of Forces, D . A ppleton, N ew Y ork, (1 867), p p. 2 51-355; and Die Mechanik der Wa"rme in gesammelten Schriften, J. G. Cotta, Stuttgart, (1893); and Kleinere Schriften und Briefe von Robert Mayer, J. G. Cotta, Stuttgart, (1893); and "Die Mechanik der Wa"rme", Ostwald's Klassiker Nr. 180, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1911). See also: E. K. Du"hring, Kritische Geschichte der allgemeinen Principien der Mechanik, Multiple Editions; and Neue Grundgesetze zur ra tionellen Physik und C hemie, F ues's V erlag (R . R eisland), Leipzig, (1 878-1886); and Robert M ayer, d er G alilei d es n eunzehnten J ahrhunderts, E. Schmeitzner, Chemnitz, (1880-1895). 3216. M ehler, "U eber di e B enutzung e iner v ierfachen M annigfaltigkeit z ur A bleitung orthogonaler Flachensysteme", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik, Volume 84, (1877), pp. 219-230. 3217. R . M ehmke, " Ueber d ie B estimmung vo n T ra"gheitsmomenten m it H u"lfe Grassmann'scher M ethoden", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 23, (1884), pp. 143-151; and " Ueber d ie d arstellende G eometrie d er R a"ume v on v ier u nd m ehr Dimensionen, m it Anwendungen au f die gr aphische M echanik, die gr aphische Lo" sung von S ystemen numerischer G leichungen u nd au f C hemie", Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen (Stuttgart, W u"rttemberg), S eries 2, V olume 6, (1904), pp. 44-54; and "U"ber Tra"gheitsmomente un d M omente bel iebiger O rdnung i n R a"umen beliebig hoh er S tufe", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone V ergaderingen, Volume 1 3, (1905), p p. 630-634; E nglish translation, "O n M oments of I nertia a nd M oments of an A rbitrary O rder i n S paces of Arbitrary High R ank", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Am sterdam, Volume 7, (1905), pp. 595-599. 3218. R . M ewes, " Das W esen d er M aterie u nd d es N aturerkennens", Zeitschrift f u"r Luftschiffahrt, V olume 8 , N umber 7 , (1 889), p p. 1 58-162, at 1 60. See al so: " U"ber d ie Ableitung d es W eberschen G rundgesetzes au s d em D opplerschen P rinzip", Physik des A"thers, Part 1, (1892), pp. 1-3, Part 2, (1894), pp. 13-16, 18-19, 33. These are reprinted in part in "W issenschaftliche B egru"ndung der Raumzeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884- 2770 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 1894) m it ein em g eschichtlichen A nhang", Gesammelte A rbeiten vo n R udolf M ewes, Volume 1 , R udolf M ewes, B erlin, (1 920), p p. 2 5-33, 3 6-47; and Die F ortpflanzungsGeschwindigkeit d er S chwerkraftstrahlen u nd d eren W irkungsgesetze, F ischer's Technologischer Verlag, second edition, (1896); and "Eine Ableitung der Grundformen der Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 12, (1920), p. 6; and "Lenards und Reuterdahls Stellungnahmen zur Relativita"tstheorie" Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 13, Number 17/18, (September, 1921), pp. 77- 78; and Wissenschaftliche Begru"ndung der Raum-Zeitlehre oder Relativita"tstheorie (1884- 1894) m it einem geschichtlichen Anhang , R udolf Mewes, B erlin, (1 920/1921). See also: "Unterschiede z wischen d en R elativita"tstheorien v on M ewes (1 892-1893) u nd L orentz (1895)", Zeitschrift fu"r Sauerstoff- und Stickstoff-Industrie, Volume 11, (1919), pp. 70, 75- 76. See also: "Lights all Askew in the Heavens", The New York Times, (9 November 1919). 3219. G . M ie, "E ntwurf ei ner al lgemeinen T heorie der E nergieu"bertragung", Sitzungsberichte der m athematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 107, (1898), pp. 1113-1182; and "Grundlagen einer Theorie der Materie. I", Annalen der Physik, Volume 37, (1912), pp. 511-534; and "Grundlagen einer Theorie der Materie. II", Annalen der Physik, Volume 39, (1913), pp. 1-40; and "Grundlagen einer Theorie der Materie. III", Annalen der Physik, V olume 4 0, (1913), p . 1 -66, especially 2 5-63; and "B emerkungen zu der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 115- 122, 1 69-176, 2 63; and Arbeiten aus de n G ebieten de r Phys ik, M athematik, C hemie. Festschrift J ulius El ster und H ans G eitel z um s echzigsten Geburtstag ge widmet v on Freunden und Schu"lern. Mit 149 Abbildungen im Text und auf Tafeln sowie 5 Taellen., F. Vieweg, Braunschweig, (1915), pp. 251-268. 3220. H. Minkowski, "Das Relativita"tsprinzip", Lecture of 5 November 1907, Annalen der Physik, V olume 4 7, (1 915), p p. 9 27-938; and " Relativita"tsprinzip", Jahresbericht der Deutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung, V olume 2 4, (1 915), p p. 1 241-1244; and " Die Grundgleichungen fu"r die el ektromagnetischen V orga"nge i n bew egten K o"rpern", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1908), pp. 53-111; reprinted Mathematische Annalen, Volume 68, ( 1910), pp. 472- 525; r eprinted Gesammelte A bhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, E ditor, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 911), p p. 3 52-404; and "R aum un d Z eit", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 10, ( 1909), pp. 1 04-111; r eprinted Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, Editor, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1911), pp. 431-444; and " Raum u nd Z eit", W ith n otes b y A . S ommerfeld, Das Rel ativita"tsprinzip: e ine Sammlung von Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913), pp. 56-73; and "Eine Ableitung de r G rundgleichungen f u"r di e e lektromagnetischen V orga"nge i n be wegten Ko"rpern vo m S tandpunkte d er E lektronentheorie", Mathematische A nnalen, V olume 68, (1910), pp. 526-551; reprinted Gesammelte Abhandlungen, Volume 2, D. Hilbert, Editor, B. G. T eubner, L eipzig, ( 1911), p p. 4 05-430; and Zwei A bhandlungen u" ber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik, Berlin, Leipzig, B . G. Teubner, (1 910). E nglish translations of some of Minkowski's works are found in: The Principle of Relativity, Dover, New York, (1952); and The Principle of Relativity; Original Papers by A. Einstein and H. Minkowski, Tr. into English by M. N. Saha and S. N. Bose. . . with a Historical Introduction by P. C. Mahalanobis, University of Calcutta, Calcutta, (1920). 3221. O . F . M ossotti, Sur les F orces qui Re'gissent la C onstitution I nte'rieure de s C orps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O.F. M ossotti, De l'Imprimerie Royale, Turin, (1836); appears in Zo"llner's Erkla"rung der universellen Gravitation aus den statischen Wirkungen der Elektricita"t und die allgemeine Notes 2771 Bedeutung des Weber'schen Gesetzes, von Friedrich Zo"llner... Mit Beitra"gen von Wilhelm Weber ne bst e inem v ollsta"ndigen Abdruck de r O riginalabhandlung: Sur l es For ces qui Re'gissent la Constitution Inte'rieure des Corps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de la Cause et des Lois de l'Action Mole'culaire, par O.F. Mossotti. Mit dem Bildnisse Newton's in Stah lstich, L. Staackmann, L eipzig, (1882); E nglish translation: "O n the Forces which Regulate th e In ternal C onstitution of B odies", Scientific M emoirs, Sel ected from t he Transactions of Foreign Academies of Science and Le arned Societies, and f rom Foreign Journals, Volume 1, (1837), pp. 448-469; reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corp., New York, (1966). 3222. Most, Neue Darlegung der absoluten Geometrie und Mechanik mit Beru"cksichtigung der Frage nach den Grenzen des Weltraums, Programmabhandlung, Koblenz, (1883). 3223. K. v. Mosengeil, Dissertation, Berlin, (1906); and "Theorie der stationa"ren Strahlung in ei nem gl eichfo"rmig bew egten H ohlraum", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 22, (1907), p p. 8 67-904. M osengeil w as P lanck's stu dent. See also: Theorie der Elektrizita"t, Volume 2, Second Edition, p. 44. 3224. A. Mu"ller, "Das Problem des absoluten Raumes und seine Beziehung zum allgemeinen Raumproblem", Die W issenschaft, V olume 39 , F riedr. V ieweg & S ohn, B raunschweig, (1911). 3225. A . N agy, "Sulla R ecente Q uestione In torno alle D imensioni d ello S pazio", Rivista Italiana di Filosofia, Volume 5, (1890), pp. 120-151; and "U"ber das Jevons-Clifford'sche Problem", Monatshefte fu"r Mathematik und Physik, Volume 5, (1894), pp. 331-345. 3226. C. Neumann, Das Dirichlet'sche Princip in seiner Anwendung auf die Riemann'schen Fla"chen, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 865); and Principien d er E lektrodynamik, B onn University Festschrift, (1868); and "R esultate einer U ntersuchung u"ber die Principien der Elektrodynamik", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t z u G o"ttingen, (1 868), p p. 2 23-235; and D iscussion w ith Clausius, Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 135, (1868); and Ueber die Principien der Galilei-Newton'schen Theorie, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1870); "The Principles of the Galilean-Newtonian T heory", Science i n C ontext, V olume 6 , (1 993), p p. 3 55-368; and Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physische Classe der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften zu L eipzig, Volume 2 6, (1874), p . 97; and "U" ber die den K ra"ften elektrodynamischen U rsprungs zu zuschreibenden E lementargesetze", Abhandlungen d er mathematisch-physische Classe der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 10, (1874), pp. 417-524; and Untersuchungen u"ber das logarithmische und N ewton'sche Pot ential, B . G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 877); and "A usdehnung der Kepler'schen G esetze auf den Fall, dass die B ewegung auf einer K ugelfla"che stattfindet", Berichte u"b er die V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu L eipzig, V olume 38, (1 886), p p. 1 -2; and Allgemeine Untersuchungen u"ber d as N ewton'sche P rincip d er F ernwirkungen m it b esonderer R u"cksicht a uf d ie elektrischen W irkungen, B . G . Teubner, L eipzig, (1 896), P auli cites p . 1 , i n p articular; Oppenheim cites Chapter 8. W hittaker cites: Festschrift Ludwig Boltzmann gewidmet zum sechzigsten geburtstage 20. februar 1904. Mit einem Portrait, 101 Abbildungen im Text und 2 T afeln, J . A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 904), p . 2 52; and M ach ci tes: B erichte u" ber d ie Verhandlungen der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, 1910, III. 3227. S. Newcomb, "On the Supposed intra-Mercurial Planets", The Astronomical Journal, Volume 6, (1860), pp. 162-163; and "U"ber Dr. Lehmann's Neubestimmung der Gauss'schen Konstanten", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 57, (1862), col. 65; and "On Hansen's Theory of the P hysical Constitution of the M oon", American Journal of Science, Series 2, 2772 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Volume 46, (1868), pp. 376-378; and "On the Lunar Equation in the Heliocentric Motion of t he E arth", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 1 32, N umber 3 155, c ols.11-12; and "Elementary T heorems Relating to th e Geometry of a Space of Three Dimensions and of Uniform Positive Curvature in the Fourth Dimension", Journal fu"r die reine und angewandte Mathematik (Crelle's/Borchardt's Journal), Volume 83, (1877), pp. 293-299; and "Note on a Class of Transformations Which Su rfaces May Undergo in Space of More th an T hree Dimensions", American Jou rnal of Mathematics, V olume 1 , (1 878), p p. 1 -4; and "Discussion and R esults of O bservations on T ransits of M ercury f rom 16 77-1881", Astronomical Paper s Pr epared f or t he U se of t he A merican E phemeris and Naut ical Almanac, Washington, Volume 1, (1882), pp. 363-487; and "A Generalized Theory of the Combination of O bservations s o a s t o O btain th e B est R esult", American J ournal of Mathematics, V olume 8 , (1 886), p p. 3 43-366; and " On t he Fu ndamental C oncepts of Physics", Bulletin of the W ashington Philosophical Society, Volume 11, (1888/1891), pp. 514-515; and " Modern M athematical T hought", Bulletin of the N ew Yor k M athematical Society, Volume 3, N umber 4, (January, 1894), pp. 95-107; and "On the Elements of (33) Polyhmnia and the Mass of Jupiter", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 136, (1894), col. 130; and "T he E lements of t he Fou r I nner P lanets and t he Fu ndamental C onstants of Astronomy", Suppl ement t o t he Am erican Ephemer is and Naut ical Al manac f or 1897 , Washington, (U.S.) Government Printing Office, (1895); and Astronomical Papers Prepared for t he U se of t he A merican Ephemer is and Naut ical Al manac, V olume 6 , (U .S.) Government P rinting O ffice, W ashington, (1 898); and "T he Ph ilosophy of H yperspace", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 4, Number 5, (February, 1898), p p. 1 87-195; Science, Volume 7, (1898), pp. 1 -7; and "Is the A irship C oming?", McClure's Magazine, Volume 17, (September, 1901), pp. 432-435; and "The Fairyland of Geometry", Harper's Magazine, Volume 104, Number 620, (January, 1902), pp. 249-252; and Reminiscences of an Astronomer, Harper, London, (1903); and "On the Position of the Galactic a nd ot her P rincipal P lanes T oward w hich t he Sta rs Tend t o C rowd", Carnigie Institute of W ashington C ontributions to Ste llar Statistics, N umber 1 0, (1 904); and "An Observation o f t he Z odiacal L ight t o th e N orth of th e S un", The As tronomical J ournal, Volume 25, (1905), pp. 209-212; and Sidelights on Astronomy, New York, (1906); and "A Search for F luctuations in t he Su n's Thermal R adiation T hrough T heir I nfluence on Terrestrial Temperature", Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, Volume 2 1, (1 908), p p. 3 09-387; and " La T he'orie d u M ouvement d e la L une", Revue Ge'ne'rale des Sciences P ures et A pplique'es, V olume 1 9, (1 908), p p. 6 86-691; and, "Mercury", The Encyclopaedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, Volume 18, (1910-1911), p. 155; and "Researches in the Motion of the Moon", Astronomical Papers Prepared for the Use of t he Am erican Ephemer is and Naut ical Al manac, V olume 9, ( U.S.) G overnment Printing O ffice, W ashington, (1 912); See al so: E . G rossmann, "D ie B ewegung des Mercurperihels n ach A rbeiten N ewcombs", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 214, (1921), cols . 41-54; and F . E . B rasch, "Einstein's A ppreciation of S imon N ewcomb", Science, Volume 69, pp. 248-249. For a b ibliography o f N ewcomb's w orks, see: R . C . A rchibald, Biographical Memoirs. National Academy of Sciences, Volume 17, (1924), pp. 19-69. 3228. E. Noble, "The Relational Element in Monism", The Monist, Volume 15, Number 3, (1905), pp. 321-337. See also: The New York Times, 28 May 1921, p. 8. 3229. E. Noether, "Invariante V ariationsprobleme", Nachrichten von der G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu G o"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische K lasse, ( 1918), pp. 235- 257; English translation b y M . A . T avel ap pears in " Invariant V ariation P roblems", Transport Theory an d Statistical M echanics, V olume 1, N umber 3, ( 1971), pp . 1 83-207 ( This was Notes 2773 republished on the internet). 3230. F. Noether, "Zur Kinematik des starren Ko"rpers in der Relativtheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 31, (1910), pp. 919-944. 3231. M. Noether, "Zur Theorie der algebraischen Functionen mehrer complexer Variabeln", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-AugustsUniversita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1869). 3232. G. Nordstro"m, "Grunddragen af Elektricitetsteoriernas Utveckling", Teknikern, (1906), p. 16; and "U"berfu"hrungszahl konzentrierter Kalilauge", Zeitschrift fu"r Elektrochemie und angewandte physikalische Chemie, Volume 13, (1907), p. 35; and Die Energiegleichung fu"r das elektromagnetische Feld bewegter Ko"rper, Va"ito"skirja, Helsinki, (1908); and "U"ber die Ableitung des Satzes vom retardierten Potential", O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, M atematik och N aturvetenskaper, V olume 5 1, N umber 6 , (1 909); and "Rum och tid enligt Einstein och Minkowski", O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, M atematik och Naturvetenskaper, V olume 52, N umber 6 , (1 909); and "Zur Elektrodynamik M inkowskis", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), p. 681; and "Zur elektromagnetischen Mechanik", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 11, (1910), p. 440; and " Zur R elativita"tsmechanik d eformierbarer K o"rper", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 1 2, (1 912), p . 8 54; and " Till d en E lementa"ra T eorin fo" r S nurran", Teknikern, Volume 2 2, (l9 12), p . 1 41; and "Relativita"tsprinzip und G ravitation", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 13, (November, 1912), pp. 1126-1129; and "Tra"ge und schwere Masse in der Relativita"tsmechanik", Annalen der Physik, Volume 40, (April, 1913), pp. 856-878; and " Zur T heorie d er G ravitation vo m S tandpunkt d es R elativita"tsprinzips", Annalen d er Physik, S eries 4 , V olume 4 2, (O ctober, 1 913), p p. 5 33-554; and " Die Fa llgesetze und Planetenbewegung in der R elativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 43, (1914), p p. 1 101-1110; and "U" ber den E nergiesatz i n der Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), p . 3 75; and "U" ber die M o"glichkeit das elektromagnetische Feld und das Gravitationsfeld zu vereinigen", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 1 5, (1 914), p . 5 04; and "Z ur E lektrizita"ts- un d G ravitationstheorie",O"fversigt af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 57, Number 4, (1914); and "R. C. Tolmans `Prinzip der A"hnlichkeit' und die Gravitation", O"fversigt af Finska V etenskaps-Societetens F o"rhandlingar, A , M atematik och Naturvetenskaper, V olume 5 7, N umber 2 2, (1 914/1915); and "U"ber ei ne mo"gl iche Grundlage e iner T heorie d er M aterie", O"fversigt af Fi nska Vet enskaps-Societetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 57, Number 28, (1915); and "Die Mechanik deformierbarer Ko"rper und die Gravitation", O"fversigt af Finska VetenskapsSocietetens Fo"rhandlingar, A, Matematik och Naturvetenskaper, Volume 58, Number 20, (1916); and "Underso"kning av Ka"llvattens Radioaktivitet", O"fversigt af Finska VetenskapsSocietetens F o"rhandlingar, A , M atematik och N aturvetenskaper, V olume 59, N umber 4, (1916); and "D ie M echanik der Continua i n der Gravitationstheorie von E instein", Handelingen van het Nederlandsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Congres, Volume 16, (1917); and "D e G ravitatietheorie va n E instein en d e Mechanica der C ontinua va n H erglotz", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916/1917), pp. 836-843; English version, "E instein's T heory o f G ravitation and H erglotz's M echanics of C ontinua", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 19, (1916/1917), pp. 884-891; and Teorien fo"r Elektriciteten, i Korthet Framsta"lld, A. Bonnier, Stockholm, (1917); and "Iets Over de Massa van een Stoffelijk Stelsel Volgens de Gravitatietheorie van Einstein", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen va n de G ewone V ergaderingen, V olume 26, 2774 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1917/1918), pp. 1093-1108; English version, "On the Mass of a Material System According to th e G ravitation T heory of E instein", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 20, (1917/1918), pp. 1076-1091; and "Een a n Ander Over de Energie van het Zwaartekrachtsveld Volgens de Theorie van Einstein", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de G ewone Vergaderingen, Volume 26, (1917/1918), pp. 1201- 1208; E nglish ver sion, "O n t he E nergy of t he G ravitation F ield i n E instein's T heory", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Section of Sciences, Proceedings, Volume 20, (1917/1918), pp. 1238-1245; and "Berekening voor eenige Bijzondere Gevallen Volgens d e G ravitatietheorie va n E instein", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen va n de G ewone V ergaderingen, Volume 26, (1917/1918), pp. 1577-1589; English version, "Calculations of some S pecial Cases in E instein's T heory of G ravitation", Koninklijke A kademie v an W etenschappen te Amsterdam, Se ction of Sc iences, Pr oceedings, V olume 2 1, (1 918/1919), p p. 6 8-79; and "Opmerking over het N iet-uitstralen van ee n O vereenkomstig K wantenvoorwaarden Bewegende Elektrische Lading", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen va n de G ewone V ergaderingen, V olume 28, (1919); " Note o n th e C ircumstance th at an E lectric C harge M oving in A ccordance w ith Quantum C onditions d oes n ot R adiate", Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Se ction of Sc iences, Pr oceedings, V olume 2 2, (1 920), p . 1 45; and " Era"ita" relativiteettiperiaatteen seurauksia", Teknillinen Aikakauslehti, Volume 11, (1920), p. 325; and Grunderna av d en T ekniska T ermodynamiken, H elsingfors, (1 922); and "U" ber das Prinzip von H amilton f u"r m aterielle K o"rper i n der allgemeiner R elativita"tstheorie", Commentationes physico-mathematicae Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Volume 1, (1923), p. 33; and "U"ber die kanonischen Bewegungsgleichungen des Elektrons in einem beliebigen elektromagnetischen Felde", Commentationes physico-mathematicae Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Volume 1, (1923), p. 43. 3233. S . O ppenheim, Die b ahn d es p eriodischen ko meten 1 886 I V ( Brooks), K. K. H of-buchlandlung W . Frick, W ien, (1 891); and "Z ur F rage nach d er Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Jahresbericht u"ber das K K Akademische Gymnasium i n W ien f u"r das Sc huljahr 1894/95, W ien, (1895), pp . 3- 28; s ee Ho"fler's response: Vierteljahrsberichte des W iener Vereins zur Fo"rderung des physikalischen und chemischen U nterrichtes, Volume 1 , Number 3, ( 1896), p p. 103-105; and Kritik des Newton'schen Gravitationsgesetzes; mit einem Beitrag: Gravitation und Relativita"tstheorie von F . K ottler, D eutsche S taatsrealschule in K arolinenthal, P rag, (1 903); and Das astronomische W eltbild im W andel d er Z eit, B .G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906/multiple later editions); and Die gleichgewichtsfiguren rotierender Flu"ssigkeitsmassen und die Gestalt der Himmelsko"rper, A . H aase, P rag, (1 907); and Probleme d er M odernen A stronomie, B. G. Teubner, L eipzig, (1 911); and U"ber die E igenbewegungen d er F ixsterne; K ritik der Z w e i s c h w a r m h y p o t h e s e , W i e n , ( 1 9 1 2 ) ; a n d " Z u r F r a g e n a c h d e r Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 1 63-168; and Statistische U ntersuchungen u" ber die B ewegung der k leinen P laneten, (1921); and Astronomie, B .G. T eubner, L eipzig, B erlin, (1 921); and Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 6, 2, 22. See also: H. Gylde'n, Hu"lfstafeln zur Berechnung der Hauptungleichheiten in den absoluten Bewegungstheorien der kleinen Planeten. Unter Mitwirkung von Dr. S. Oppenheim Hrsg. von Hugo Gylde'n, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1896). 3234. T . O ppolzer, Lehrbuch zu r Bahnbestimmung der K ometen u nd P laneten, M ultiple Editions; and "Elements des Vulcans", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 94, cols. 97-99, 303-304. See also: W. Klinkerfues, Theoretische Astronomie, Third Enlarged and Improved Notes 2775 Edition, F. Vieweg, Braunschweig, (1912). 3235. E . D 'Ovidio, " Studio su lla G eometria P rojettiva", Annali di M atematica P ura ed Applicata, Series 2, Volume 6, 72-101. 3236. G. Pavanini, "Prime Consequenze d'una Recente Teoria della Gravitazione", Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali, Series 5 , V olume 2 1, N umber 2 , (1 912), p p. 6 48-655; and "Pr ime C onsequenze d' una Recente Teoria della Gravitazione. Le Disuguaglianze Secolari", Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Matematiche e Naturali, Series 5, Volume 22, Number 1, 369-376. 3237. T. H. Pasley, A Theory of Natural Philosophy on Mechanical Principles Divested of all I mmaterial C hymical Pr operties, Show ing f or t he Fi rst Ti me t he Phys ical C ause of Continuous Motion, Whittaker & Co., London, (1836). 3238. K . P earson, " On the M otion of S pherical and E llipsoidal B odies in F luid M edia", Quarterly Journal of Pure and Applied Mathematics, Volume 20, (1885), pp. 60-80, 184- 211; and "On a Certain Atomic Hypothesis", Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, V olume 1 4, (1 889), p p. 7 1-120; and "O n a Certain A tomic H ypothesis", Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, Volume 20, (1888), pp. 38-63; and "Ether Squirts", American J ournal of Mathematics, V olume 1 3, (1 891), 3 09-362; and The Grammar of Science, Second Edition, Adam and Charles Black, London, (1900), throughout, but especially pp. 5 33-537; and th e T hird E dition of The G rammar of Sci ence, (1 911), throughout, but especially pp. 355-387. 3239. J. Petzoldt, "Maxima, M inima u nd O ekonomie, Vierteljahrsschrift f u"r wissenschaftliche P hilosophie, (1890), reprinted A ltenburg, (1 891); and "D as Gesetz der Eindeutigkeit", Vierteljahrsschrift fu" r w issenschaftliche P hilosophie, (1 894), p . 1 96; and Einfu"hrung i n di e Phi losophie d er r einen Er fahrung; V olume 1, "D ie B estimmtheit der Seele", ( 1900); V olume 2, " Auf d em W ege zum D auernden", B . G . T eubner, Lei pzig, (1904); and Das Weltproblem von positivistischem Standpunkte aus, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1906); and " Die G ebiete d er a bsoluten an d d er rela tiven B ewegung", Annalen der Naturphilosophie, Volume 7, (1908), pp. 29-62; and Das Weltproblem vom Standpunkte des relativistischen P ositivismus a us, h istorisch-kritisch d argestellt, B . G . Teubne r, B erlin, Leipzig, (m ultiple e ditions); and "N aturwissenschaft", a n a rticle in Handwo"rterbuch d er Naturwissenschaften, (1 912), $ $ 3 1-34; and Zeitschrift fu" r p ositivistische P hilosophie, Volume 1 , Number 1 , (N ovember, 1 912); and " Die R elativita"tstheorie im erkenntnistheoretischen Zusammenhange des relativistischen Positivismus", Verhandlungen der D eutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 1 4, (1 912), p . 1 055; and " Die Relativita"tstheorie der Physik", Zeitschrift fu"r positivistische Philosophie, Volume 2, (1914), 1-56; and "V erbietet die R elativita"tstheorie, R aum un d Zei t al s etwas W irkliches z u denken?", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), pp. 189-201; V olume 21, (1918), p. 495; and "Die Unmo"glichkeit mechanischer M odelle zur V eranschaulichung d er R elativita"tstheorie", Verhandlungen de r D eutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, (1 919); and "M echanistische N aturauffassung und Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er P hilosophie, (1 920); and "Kausalita"t und Relativita"tstheorie", Zeitschrift fu"r Physik, Volume 1, (1920), p. 467; and Die Stellung der Relativita"tstheorie in der geistigen Entwicklung der Menschheit, Sibyllen, Dresden, (1921). See also: E. M ach, Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung, 8 ed. F. A . Brockhaus, Leipzig,th (1921), Appendix: "Das Verha"ltnis der Mach'schen Gedankenwelt zur Relativita"tstheorie" by Joseph Petzoldt, pp. 490-517. 3240. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t un d die Grundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; 2776 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der ss-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761; and "Zur Dynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, Sit zung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (June, 1907), 542-570, especially 542 and 544; r eprinted Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 26 , ( 1908), pp . 1- 34; r eprinted Physikalische Abhandlungen und Votra"ge, Volume 2, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), p p. 1 76-209; and "B emerkungen zu m P rinzip der Aktion un d R eaktion i n der allgemeinen Dynamik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 10, (1908), pp. 728-731; and "Bemerkungen zum Prinzip der Aktion und Reaktion in der allgemeinen D ynamik (W ith a D iscussion w ith M inkwoski)", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 9, Number 23, (November 15, 1908), pp. 828-830; and "Gleichfo"rmiger Rotation und L orentz-Kontraktion", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p . 2 94; and "Erwiderung", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Sitzung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, (1914), pp. 742-744. 3241. E. A. Poe, Eureka: A Prose Poem, Geo. P. Putnam, New York, (1848). The editors of The Works of Edgar Allan Poe, Volume 5, A. C. Armstrong & Son, New York, (1884), p. 150; state that, "The theories of the universe propounded in `Eureka' had, it appears, been under consideration with Poe for a year or more previous to the publication of that Essay." The Works also republish portions of a relevant letter of February, 1848, under the heading "A PREDICTION" which appears immediately after Eureka. 3242. J. H . P oynting, "O n t he T ransfer of E nergy i n t he E lectromagnetic Field ," Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 175, Part 2, (1885), pp. 343-361; "O n t he D etermination of t he M ean D ensity of t he E arth and t he G ravitation Constant b y M eans o f t he C ommon B alance", Philosophical Tr ansactions of t he Royal Society of London, Volume 182, (1892), pp. 565-656; and "Recent Studies in Gravitation", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year ending June 30, 1901 , (1 902), p p. 1 99-214; and "R adiation i n t he Sola r S ystem: I ts E ffect on Temperature an d Its Pressure on Small B odies", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Volume 202, (1903), pp. 525-552. 3243. S. T. Preston, Physics of the Ether, London, New York, E. & F. N. Spon, (1875); and "On the Direct Conversion of Dynamic Force into Electricity", Philsophical Magazine, (July 1871), p p. 5 3-55; and "M ode of the Propagation of S ound, and th e Ph ysical C onduction Determining it s V elocity on th e B asis of th e K inetic T heory of G ases", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 3, Number 20, (June, 1877), pp. 441-453; and "On the Nature of what is C ommonly Termed a ` Vacuum'", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume4, Number 23, (August, 1877), pp. 110-114; and "On some Dynamical Conditions applicable to Le Sage's Theory of Gravitation", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 4, Number 24, (September, 1 877), p p. 206-213; Number 26, (November, 1 877), p p. 3 65-375; and Nature, (N ovember 8 , 1 877), p . 3 1; and "O n the D iffusion of M atter in R elation to the Second Law of T hermodynamics", Nature, (N ovember 8 , 1 877), p p. 3 1-32; and "O n a Means fo r C onverting th e H eat-Motion P ossessed b y M atter a t N ormal T emperature in to Work", Nature, (January 10, 1878), pp. 202-204; and "On the Equilibrium of P ressure in Gases", Philosophical Magazine, p. 77; and "Application of the Kinetic Theory of Gases to Gravitation", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 5, (February, 1878), pp. 117-127; and "The Age of the Sun's Heat in Relation to Geological Evidence", Nature, (March 28, 1878), p p. 4 23-424; and "The B earing o f t he K inetic Theo ry o f G ravitation o n t he Phenomena of `Cohesion' and `Chemical A ction,' together with the Important C onnected Inferences Regarding the Existence of Stores of Motion in Space", Philosophical Magazine, Notes 2777 Series 5 , V olume 5 , N umber 3 1, (A pril, 1 878), p p. 2 97-311; and "O n the A vailability of Normal-Temperature Heat-Energy", Nature, (May 23, 1878), pp. 92-93; and "On the View of the Propagation of Sound Demanded by the Acceptance of the Kinetic Theory of Gases", Nature, (July 4, 1878), pp. 253-255; and "On the Possibility of Explaining Past Changes in the Universe by Causes in Present Operation", Quarterly Journal of Science, (July, 1878); and "O n D iffusion a s a M eans f or C onverting N ormal-Temperaature H eat i nto W ork", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 6, Number 38, (November, 1878), p. 400; and "The M otion of a Luminous Source as a Test of the Undulatory Theory of Light", Nature, (December 26, 1878), pp. 178-180; and "A Consideration Regarding the Proper Motion of the Sun in Space", Philosophical Magazine, (November, 1878), pp. 393-394; and "On the Possibility o f Expl aining t he C ontinuance o f Li fe i n t he U niverse C onsistent wi th t he Tendency to Temperature-Equilibrium", Nature, (March 20, 1879), pp. 460-464; and "On the Possibility of A ccounting fo r the C ontinuance of R ecurring C hanges in the U niverse, Consistently w ith th e T endency to T emperature-Equilibrium", Philosophical M agazine, Series 5,(August,1879, November, 1880); pp. 152-163; and "On a Mode of Explaining the Transverse V ibrations of Li ght", Nature, (J anuary 1 5, 1 880), p p. 2 56-259; and "A Psychological Aspect of the Vortex-Atom Theory", Nature, (February 5, 1880), p. 323; and "A S uggestion i n R egard t o C rystallization, on t he H ypothesis that M olecules are not Infinitely Hard", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 9, Number 56, (April, 1880), pp. 2 67-271; and " On M ethod in C ausal R esearch", Philosophical M agazine, Se ries 5, Volume 9 , N umber 5 7, (M ay, 1 880), p p. 3 56-367; J anuary an d M arch, 1 881; and "On a Point R elating to B rain D ynamics", Nature, (May 13, 1880), pp. 29-30; Responses by G. Romanes, Nature, Volume 22, p. 75, and W. C. Ley, Nature, Volume 22, (June 10, 1880), p. 121; Reply by Preston, Nature, (June 10, 1880), p. 121; and "On the Physical Aspects of the Vortex-Atom Theory", Nature, (May 20, 1880), pp. 56-59; and "Vortex Atoms", Nature, Volume 22, (June 10, 1880), pp. 121-122; and "A Question Regarding One of the Physical Premises upon which the Finality of Universal Change is Based", Philosophical Magazine, (November, 1 880), p p. 3 38-342; and " Evolution an d F emale E ducation", Nature, (September 23, 1880), pp. 485-486; Revised, Original essays. I. On the social relations of the s exes. I I. S cience a nd s ectarian r eligion. I II. On the s cientific b asis o f p ersonal responsibility, with a reprint from an essay on "Evolution and female education," revised from Nature, September 23, 1880, Williams and Norgate, London, Edinburgh, (1884); and "On S ome P oints R elating to th e D ynamics o f `R adiant M atter'", Nature, V olume 23, (March 17, 1881), pp. 461-464; and "Action at a Distance", Philosophical Magazine, (May, 1881); and "The Ether and its Functions", Nature, Volume 27, (19 April 1883), p. 579; and "On some Apparent Contradictions at the Foundation of Knwoledge", Nature, Volume 37, (5 J anuary 1 888), pp. 2 21-222; and Ueber das ge genseitige Ver ha"ltniss e iniger z ur dynamischen E rkla"rung der G ravitation au fgestellte H ypothesen, I naugural D issertation (Ludwig-Maximilians-Universita"t M u"nchen), J . A . B arth, L eipzig, (1 894); and "Comparative R eview of so me D ynamical T heories o f G ravitation", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 39, (1895), pp. 145-159. 3244. E . P ringsheim, w ith O . Lu mmer, "D ie V ertheilung der Energie i m S pectrum des schwarzen K o"rpers u nd des b lanken P latins", Verhandlungen der Deutsche Physikalische Gesellschaft, V olume 1 , (1 899), p p. 2 15-230; and "U" ber di e J eans-Lorentzsche Strahlungsformel", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 9 , (1 908), p p. 4 59-450; and E. Pringsheim, Vorlesungen u"ber die Physik der Sonne, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1910), p. 278 ff. 3245. F. Reich, "Fallversuch u"ber d ie Umdrehung d er E rde", Annalen de r Phys ik und Chemie, Volume 29, (1833), pp. 494-501. 2778 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3246. H. Reissner, Annalen der Physik, Volume 50, (1916), p. 106; and "U"ber die Relativita"t der Beschleunigungen in der Mechanik", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 371-375; and "U"ber eine Mo"glichkeit die Gravitation als unmittelbare Folge der Relativita"t der Tra"gheit abzuleiten", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, (1915), pp. 179-185. 3247. W. Ritz, "Recherches Critiques sur l'E'lectrodynamique Ge'ne'rale", Annales de Chimie et de Phys ique, V olume 1 3, (1 908), p p. 1 45-275; and "U" ber die G rundlagen d er Elektrodynamik un d die T heorie der S chwarzen S trahlung" Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 9, (1908), pp. 903-907; and "Die Gravitation", Scientia, Volume 5, (1909), pp. 241- 255. 3248. F . R osenberger, Isaac N ewton un d s eine ph ysikalischen P rincipien, J . A . B arth, Leipzig, (1895). 3249. A . R ysa'nak, " Versuch ein er d ynamischen E rkla"rung d er G ravitation", Repertorium der Physik, Volume 24, (1888), pp. 90-114. 3250. G . L. Le S age, read by P . P revost t o t he B erlin A cademy i n 17 82, "L ucre`ce Neutonien", N ouveaux M e'moires de l'Acade'mie royale de s Sc iences e t Belles-Lettres de Berlin,Year 1782, (Berlin, 1784), pp. 404-427; reprinted in Notice de la Vie et des E'crits de George-Louis Le Sage , Chez J . J. P aschoud, Gene`ve, ( 1805), p p. 561-604; E nglish translation by C. G. Abbot with an introduction by S. P. Langley appears in: "The Le Sage Theory of Gravitation", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution Showing the Operations, Expenditures, and Condition of the Institution for the Year Ending June 30, 1898,(U.S.) G overnment Printing O ffice, W ashington, (1899), pp. 139-160; and "Loi q ui con tient, malgre' sa sim plicite', t outes les attraction s et re'p ulsions", Journal des Savants, (April, 1764). W. Thomson, S. Tolver Preston, H. A. Lorentz, and J. J. Thomson, among many others, pursued Le Sage's shadow theory of ultramundane particles. Maxwell and Poincare' opposed it, on the basis that it would result in excessive heat accumulation. 3251. E'. Saigey (under the pen name, "Edgar Saveney"), Revue de Deux Mondes, Volume 66, (November 1, 1866), pp. 148-149; and Revue de Deux Mondes, Volume 66, (December 15, 1866), pp. 922-923. 3252. C . E . S t. John, Communications to th e N ational A cademy o f S ciences/Carnegie Institution of Washington, Mount Wilson Solar Observatory, Volume 3, Number 46, (July, 1917), pp. 450-452; and "The Principle of Generalized Relativity and the Displacement of the F raunhofer L ines to ward th e R ed", Communications t o t he N ational Acade my of Sciences/Carnegie Institution of Washington, Mount Wilson Solar Observatory, Volume 7, Number 138; and The Astrophysical Journal, Volume 46, (1917), p. 249. 3253. F. Saleta, Expose' Sommaire de l'Ide'e d'Espace au Point de Vue Positif, Paris, (1872); and Principes de Logique Positive; ou, Traite' de Scepticisme Positif, Baillie`re, Paris, (1873). 3254. G . Salmon, A Treatise on Conic Sections, M ultiple Editions; and A Treatise on the Higher Plane Curves, Intended as a Sequel to A Treatise on Conic Sections; and Lessons Introductory to the Modern Higher Algebra, Second Edition, Hodges, Smith, Dublin, (1866), pp. 212ff; and Extension of Chasles' Theory of Characteristics to Surfaces; and "On the Degree of the surface Reciprocal to a Given One", Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume 23, (1859), pp. 461-488. 3255. W . Scheibner, "U eber die formale Bedeutung des H amilton'schen Princips und das Weber'sche G esetz", Berichte u"b er di e V erhandlungen d er K o"niglich S a"chsischen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften zu L eipzig, Volume 49, (1897), pp. 578-607. M. v. Laue cites Scheibner in, J. K . F. Zo"llner, U"ber die Natur der C ometen. Beitrage zur G eschichte und Theorie der Erkenntnis, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1872), p. 334. 3256. E. Schering, "Erweiterung des Gaussschen Fundamentalsatzes fu"r Dreiecke in stetig gekru"mmten Fla"chen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der W issenschaften Notes 2779 und der G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t z u G o"ttingen, (1 868), p p. 3 89-391; and " Die Schwerkraft i m G aussischen R aum", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (July 13, 1870), pp. 311- 321; and "Linien, Fla"chen und ho"here Gebilde in mehrfach ausgedehnten Gausschen und Riemannschen Ra"umen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1873), pp. 13-21; and "Die Schwerkraft in mehrfach ausgedehnten Gaussischen und Riemannschen Ra"umen", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (February 26, 1873), pp. 149-159, 177; and "Hamilton-Jacobische Theorie fu"r Kra"fte, d eren M aass v on d er B ewegung d er K o"rper a nha"ngt", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1873), pp. 744-753; and "Hamilton-Jacobsche Theorie fu"r Kra"fte, deren Maass von d er B ewegung der K o"rper abha"ngt", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften i n G o"ttingen, Mathematische C lasse, V olume 1 8, (1 873), p p. 3 -54; and "Verallgemeinerung d er P oisson- J acobischen S to"rungsformeln", Abhandlungen d er Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Go"ttingen, Mathematische Classe, Volume 19, (1874), pp. 3-38. 3257. V . S chlegel, " Die E lemente d er v ierdimensionalen G eometrie", Jahresbericht des Vereins f u"r N aturkunde z u Zw ickau, (1 893), p p. 1 -61; and "The orie de r ho mogenen zusammengesetzten Raumgebilde", Nova Acta Leopoldina, Volume 44. 3258. G. A. Schott, "On the Electron Theory of Matter and the Explanation of Fine Spectrum Lines and of Gravitation", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 12, (1906), pp. 21-29; and Electromagnetic Radiation and the Mechanical Reactions Arising from It, Cambridge University Press, (1912). 3259. Schramm, Die allgemeine Bewegung und Materie, Wien, (1872). 3260. L . S chulhof, " Les C ome`tes P eriodiques, l 'E'tat A ctuel d e leu rs T he'ories", Bulletin Astronomiques (Paris), Volume 15, (1898). 3261. A . Schuster, "A H oliday D ream", Nature, V olume 5 8, (1 898), p . 3 67; and Nature, Volume 58, (1898), p. 618. 3262. J. R . S chu"tz, " Prinzip d er a bsoluten E rhaltung d er E nergie", Nachrichten vo n der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. M athematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1897), pp. 110-123. 3263. K. Schwarzschild, "Die Poincare'sche Theorie des Gleichgewichts einer homogenen rotierenden Flu"ssigkeitsmasse", Neue Annalen der Ko"niglichen Sternwarte zu Bogenhausen bei M u"nchen, V olume 3 , ( 1897), p p. 2 31-299; and "U eber ei ne C lasse peri odischer Lo"sungen des Dreiko"rperproblems", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 147, (1898), cols. 17-24; and "U eber w eitere C lassen peri odischer Lo" sungen d es D reiko"rperproblems", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 147, (1898), cols. 289-298; and "Ueber Abweichungen vom R eciprocita"tsgesetzes fu" r B romsilbergelatine", Photographische C orrespondenz, Volume 36, (1899), pp. 109-112; English translation, "On the Derivations from the Law of Reciprocity for Bromide of Silver Gelatine", The Astrophysical Journal, Volume 11, (1900), pp. 89-91; and "Die Bestimmung von Sternhelligkeiten aus extrafocalen photographischen Aufnahmen", Publicationen der von Kuffner'schen Sternwarte in Wien, Volume 5, (1900), b3-b23; and " U"ber d as zu la"ssige K ru"mmungsmass d es R aumes", Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen G esellschaft, V olume 35, (1900); and "Der Druck des Lichtes auf kleine Kugeln un d die A rrhenius'sche T heorie der C ometenschweife",Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 31, (1901), pp. 293-338; and "Zur Elektrodynamik: I. Zwei Formen des Pr incips de r A ction i n de r El ektronentheorie. I I. D ie e lementare e lektrodynamische 2780 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Kraft. III. U"ber die Bewegung des Elektrons", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1903), pp. 126-131, 132-141, 245-278; and "Untersuchungen zu geometrischen Optik. I. Einleitung in die Fehler Theorie optischer Instrumente auf Grund des Eikonalbegriffs. II. Theorie der Spiegelteleskope. I II. U eber d ie astro photographischen O bjektive", Abhandlungen d er Ko"niglichen G esellschaft der W issenschaften in G o"ttingen, V olume 4, N umber 1 , (1905), pp. 3 -31; N umber 2 , (1 905), p p. 3 -28; N umber 4 , (1 905), p p. 3 -54; and "U eber das Gleichgewicht der Sonnenatmospha"re", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1906), pp. 41-63; and "Ueber die Eigenbewegungen der Fixsterne", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1907), pp. 614-632; and "Ueber die Bestimmung von V ertex und Apex nach der Ellipsoidhypothese aus einer geringeren A nzahl b eobachter E igenbewegungen", Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1908), pp. 1 91-200; and "U" ber D iffusion un d A bsorption i n der Sonnenatmospha"re", Sitzungsberichte de r K o"niglich Pr eussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin, (1914), p p. 1 183-1200; and Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1914), p . 1 201-1213; and "U"ber das Gravitationsfeld ei nes Massenpunktes n ach d er E insteinschen T heorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1916), pp. 189-196; and "U"ber das Gravitationsfeld ein er Kugel aus i nkompressibler F lu"ssigkeit nach der Einsteinschen Theorie", Sitzungsberichte d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu Berlin, (1916), pp. 424-434; and "Zur Quantenhypothese", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1916), pp. 548-568. 3264. W. S chweydar, Untersuchungen u" ber d ie G ezeiten d er fe sten E rde u nd d ie hypothetische Magmaschicht, B.G. Teubner in Leipzig, Potsdam, (1912), Vero"ffentlichung des K o"niglich p reuszischen g eoda"tischen I nstitutes, N ew S eries, N umber, 5 4; and Harmonische Analyse der Lotsto"rungen durch Sonne und Mond, B.G. Teubner in Leipzig, Potsdam, (1914), Vero"ffentlichung des Ko"niglich preuszischen geoda"tischen Institutes, New Series, Number 59; and "Beobachtungen der A"nderung der Intensita"t der Schwerkraft durch den Mond", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1914); and Theorie der D eformation der E rde durch Flutkra"fte, B .G. Teubner in Leipzig, P otsdam, (19 16), V ero"ffentlichung der Ko"niglich p reuszischen geod a"tischen Institutes, New Series, Number 66; and Lotschwankung und Deformation der Erde durch Flutkra"fte, gem essen m it z wei H orizontalpendeln i m B ergwerk i n 18 9 M eter ti efe bei Freiberg, P . S tankiewicz, B erlin, ( 1921), Zen tralbureau d er Internationalen E rdmessung, New Series, Number 38. 3265. A . Se cchi, L 'Unita` d ella F orze F isiche: S aggio d i F ilosofia N aturale, M ultiple Improved and Enlarged Editions; French translation: L'Unite' des Forces Physiques. Essai de P hilosophie N aturelle, F . S avy, P aris, (1 874), G erman tra nslation: Die E inheit der Naturkra"fte: ein Beitrag zur Naturphilosophie, P. Frohberg, Leipzig, (1875). 3266. T. J. J. See, "Einstein's Theory of Gravitation", The Observatory, Volume 39, (1916), pp. 511-512; See also: "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist, Asserting That His Doctrine Is 122 Y ears O ld", The New York Times, (13 April 1923), p . 5 ; and "Einstein a S econd D r. Cook?", The San Fr ancisco Journal, (1 3 M ay 1 923), p p. 1 , 6 ; and (20 M ay 1 923), p. 1; "Einstein a Trickster?", The San Fr ancisco J ournal, (27 May 1923); response b y R. Trumpler, "H istorical Note on the Problem of Light D eflection in the Sun's Gravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by See, "Soldner, Foucault and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, (1923), p. 372; rejoinder Notes 2781 by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp . 51 6-517; r ebuttal by A . R euterdahl, "T he E instein F ilm and t he D ebacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 M arch 1924), p. 15; and T. J. J. See, "New Theory of th e Ether", Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283. See also: "Is the Einstein Theory a Crazy Vagary?", The Literary Digest, (2 June 1923), pp. 29- 30. See al so: R . M organ, " Einstein T heory D eclared C olossal H umbug by U .S. N aval Astronomer", The Dearborn Independent, (21 July 1923), p. 14. See also: "Prof. See Attacks German Scientist Asserting that his Doctrine i s 122 Years O ld", The N ew Y ork T imes, Section 1, (13 April 1923), p. 5 ; and " Einstein G eometry C alled C areless", The San Francisco Journal, (14 October 1924); and T. J. J. See, "Is Einstein's Arithmetic Off?", The Literary D igest, V olume 8 3, N umber 6 , (8 N ovember 1 924), pp. 2 0-21. See also: "N avy Scientist C laims E instein T heory E rror", The M inneapolis M orning Tribune, (13 O ctober 1924). I ronically, R euterdahl ac cused S ee of P lagiarizing his exp osure of E instein's plagiarism in A merica, first recognized by G ehrcke and Lenard in G ermany! "Reuterdahl Says See Takes Credit for Work of Others", The Minneapolis Morning Tribune, (14 October 1924); and " A S cientist Y ields to T emptation", The M inneapolis J ournal, ( 2 F ebruary 1925). See al so: " Prof. S ee d eclares E instein i n E rror. N aval A stronomer S ays E clipse Observations Fully Confirm Newton's Gravitation Theory. Says German began W rong. A Mistake in M athematics is Charged, with `Curved Space' Idea to Hide it." The N ew York Times, (14 October 1924), p. 14; responses by Eisenhart, Eddington and Dyson, The New York Times, (16 October 1924), p. 12; See also: "Captain See vs. Doctor Einstein", Scientific American, Volume 1 38, (February 1 925), p . 128; and T . J. J. S ee, Researches in Non-Euclidian G eometry a nd t he T heory o f R elativity: A S ystematic S tudy o f T wenty Fallacies in the G eometry of Riemann, I ncluding the So-Called C urvature of Spac e and Radius of World Curvature, and of Eighty Errors in the Physical Theories of Einstein and Eddington, Showing the Complete Collapse of the Theory of Relativity, United States Naval Observatory P ublication: M are Is land, C alif. : Naval O bservatory,(1925). See also: "S ee Says E instein h as C hanged F ront. N avy M athematician Q uotes G erman O pposing F ield Theory in 1 911. H olds it is not N ew. D eclares h e h imself Anticipated b y S even Y ears Relation of Electrodynamics to Gravitation", The New York Times, Section 2, (24 February 1929), p. 4. See refers to his works: Electrodynamic Wave-Theory of Physical Forces, Thos. P. N ichols, B oston, London, P aris, (1917); and New Theory of the Aether, Inhaber G eorg Oheim, K iel, (1922). See also: " New T heory of th e E ther", Astronomische N achrichten, Volume 217, (1923), pp. 193-283. 3267. C . S eegers, De m otu pert urbationibusque pl anetarum s ecundum l ogem electrodynamicam W eberianam s olem am bientum, I naugural D issertation, G o"ttingen, (1864).. 3268. H . S eeliger, " Kritisches R eferat u"ber L ange's A rbeiten", Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen G esellschaft, V olume 2 2, (1 886), p p. 2 52-259; and "Z ur T heorie der Beleuchtigung d er g rossen P laneten, i nsbesondere d es S aturns", Abhandlungen der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu M u"nchen, V olume 1 6, (1 887), p p. 4 03-516; and Sitzungsberichte der mathematischephysikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 19, (1889), p. 19; and "U"ber Zussamensto"sse und Teilungen planetarischer Massen", Abhandlungen der mathematische-physikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der W issenschaften zu M u"nchen, V olume 1 7, (1 891); and "The orie de r B eleuchtung staubfo"rmiger Massen, insbesondere des Saturnringes", Abhandlungen der mathematischephysikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 1 8, (1 893), p p. 1 -72; and "U" ber das N ewton'sche G ravitationsgesetz", 2782 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 1 37, (1 895), c ols. 1 29-136; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 137, (1895), cols. 137, 138; Volume 138, (1895), cols. 51-54, 255- 258; and "U"ber das Newton'sche Gravitationsgesetz", Sitzungsberichte der mathematischephysikalische Classe der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 26, (1896), pp. 373-400; and "U"ber kosmische Staubmassen und das Zodiakallicht", Sitzungsberichte d er m athematische-physikalische C lasse de r K o"niglich Baye rische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Mu"nchen, Volume 31, (1901); and "U"ber die sogenannte absolute B ewegung", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische C lasse der Ko"niglich Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu M u"nchen, (1906), Volume 36, pp. 85-137; and "Das Zodiakallicht und die empirischen G lieder in der B ewegung der innern Planeten", Sitzungsberichte der mathematische-physikalische C lasse der Ko"niglich Bayerische A kademie d er W issenschaften zu M u"nchen, V olume 36, (1906), pp. 595-622; Vierteljahrsschrift d er A stronomischen G esellschaft, V olume 4 1, (1 906); and "Sur d'Application des lors de la Nature a` l'Univers", Scientia, Volume 6 (Supplement), (1909), pp. 8 9-107; and "U" ber den E influss des Li chtdruckes auf d ie B ewegung pla netarischer Ko"rper", Astronomische Nachrichte, Volume 187, (1911), p. 417; and; "Bemerkungen u"ber die sogenannte absolute Bewegung, Raum und Zeit", Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen Gesellschaft, (1 913); and "U" ber d ie A nomolien i n der Bewegung der innern P laneten", Astronomische N achrichten, V olume 2 01, (1 915), c ols. 2 73-280; and Astronomische Nachrichten, V olume 2 02, (1 916), c ol. 8 3; and "Bemerkung zu P. Gerbers Aufsatz ` Die Fortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 53, (1917), pp. 3 1-32; and "W eiters Bemerkungen zu r `D ie F ortpflanzungsgeschwindigkeit der Gravitation'", Annalen der Physik, Volume 54, (1917), pp. 38-40; and "Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatze d es H errn G ehrcke ` U"ber d en A" ther'", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 20, (1918), p. 262. A bibliography of Seeliger's works appears in H . K ienle, Vierteljahrsschrift d er A stronomischen G esellschaft, V olume 60, (1925), pp. 18-23. 3269. Cf. The Correlation and Conservation of Forces, D. Appleton, New York, (1867), pp. 4, 76-82; W . B. Taylor, "Kinetic Theories of Gravitation", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian I nstitution, U . S. G overnment Pr inting O ffice, W ashington, (1877), pp. 237-240. 3270. H. Servus, Inaugural Dissertation, Halle, (1885). 3271. L. Silberstein, Vectorial Mechanics, London, Macmillan, (1913); and The Theory of Relativity, M acmillan, L ondon, (1 914); and " The M otion o f M ercury D educed from the Classical Theory of Relativity", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, (1917), pp. 503-510; and "General Relativity without the Equivalence Hypothesis", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 36, (July, 1918), pp. 94-128. 3272. W . de S itter,"On t he B earing of t he Pri nciple of R elativity on G ravitational Astronomy", Monthly N otices of the Royal A stronomical Society, Volume 71, (1911), pp. 388-415, 5 24, 6 03, 7 16; and " Absorption of G ravitation", The O bservatory, Vo lume 35,(1912), p . 3 87; and "T he A bsorption o f G ravity and t he Lon gitude of t he M oon", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Am sterdam, Volume 2 1, (1 912); and "Some Problems of Astronomy. VII. The Secular Variation of the Elements of the Four Inner Planets", The O bservatory, V olume 3 6, (1 913), p p. 2 96-303; and "E in as tronomischer Beweis fu"r die Konstanz der Lichtgeschwindigkeit", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), p . 4 29; and "U" ber di e G enauigkeit, i nnerhalb we lcher di e U nabha"ngigkeit der Lichtgeschwindigkeit von der Bewegung der Quelle behauptet werden kann", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), p. 1267; and "On Absorption of Gravitation and the Moon's Longitude", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 15, Notes 2783 (1913), p p. 8 08-839; and Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Am sterdam, Volume 15, (1913), p. 1297; and "On the Constancy of the Velocity of Light", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 1 6, ( 1913), p . 3 95; and " Ein astronomisches B eweis fu" r d ie K onstanz d er L ichtgeschwindigkeit", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 14, (1913), p. 429; and "U"ber die Genauigkeit, innerhalb welcher die Unabha"ngigkeit der Lichtgeschwindigkeit von der Bewegung der Quelle behauptet werden kann", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 4, (1 913), p . 1 267; and " Remarks o n M. Woltjer's Paper concerning Seeliger's H ypothesis", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Am sterdam, Volume 17, (1914), pp. 33-37; a response to: J. Woltjer, "O n Seeliger's H ypothesis ab out t he A nomalies in th e M otion of th e F our I nner P lanets," Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 17, (1914), pp. 23-33; and Koninklijke Akade mie v an W etenschappen te Am sterdam, W is e n N atuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen va n de G ewone V ergaderingen, V olume 2 2, (1 914), p . 1 239; and , Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 17, (1915), p. 1309; and " Proposal for a N ew M ethod of D etermining th e C onstant of A berration ", Monthly Notices o f th e R oyal A stronomical S ociety, Volume 7 5, (1915), p p. 458-464; and "T he Figure of the Earth", The Observatory, Volume 38,(1915), p. 397; and Koninklijke Akademie van W etenschappen t e Am sterdam, W is e n N atuurkundige Af deeling, Verslagen v an de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916), p. 232; and "Planetary Motion and the Motion of t he M oon A ccording to E instein's T heory", Proceedings o f the Royal Acade my of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1916), pp. 367-381; and "The Longitude of Jupiter's Satellites, deri ved fr om P hotographic Pla tes t aken at t he C ape O bservatory i n t he Y ear 1913", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 76, (1916), pp. 448-468; and "Space, Time, and Gravitation", The Observatory, Volume 39,(1916), p. 412; and "De Relativiteit der Rotatie i n d e Theorie va n E instein" Koninklijke Akade mie v an Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Wis en Natuurkundige Afdeeling, Verslagen van de Gewone Vergaderingen, Volume 25, (1916), pp. 499-504; English translation in "On the Relativity of R otation in E instein's T heory", Proceedings of t he Royal Acade my of Sc iences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1916), pp. 527-532; and "On Einstein's Theory of Gravitation and its Astronomical C onsequences", Monthly N otices o f th e R oyal A stronomical S ociety, Volume 76, (1916), pp. 699-728; Volume 77, (1916), pp. 155-183; Volume 78, (1917), pp. 3-28; and " The M otion of th e P erihelion o n th e C lassical T heory of R elativity ", The Observatory, V olume 4 0,(1917), p . 3 02; and "O n t he R elativity of I nertia: R emarks Concerning Einstein's Latest Hypothesis", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 19, (1917), p. 1217-1255; and Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sc iences at Am sterdam, V olume 2 0, (1 917), p . 2 29; and "Fur ther R emarks o n t he Solutions of th e F ield E quations of E instein's Theory of G ravitation", Proceedings of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Amsterdam, Volume 20, (1918), pp. 1309-1312; and "On the Einstein Terms in the Motion of the Lunar Perigee and Node", Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, Volume 81,(1920), p. 102. See also: Gill, Sir David & W.H. Finlay, Determination of t he M ass of J upiter and El ements of t he O rbits of i ts Sat ellites f rom Observations Made with the Cape Heliometer, reduced and discussed by W. de Sitter, H.M. Stationery Off., Edinburgh, (1915). 3273. J. G . v. S oldner, "U eber die A blenkung eines Li chtstrahls von s einer ger adlinigen Bewegung, du rch d ie A ttraktion ei nes W eltko"rpers, an w elchem e r nah e vor bei geht ", [Berliner] As tronomisches J ahrbuch f u"r das J ahr 1804, p p. 1 61-172; r eprinted i n t he relevant part with P. Lenard's analysis in, "U"ber die Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen B ewegung dur ch di e A ttraktion e ines W eltko"rpers, a n we lchem e r na he vorbeigeht; von J. S oldner, 1801", Annalen d er P hysik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; 2784 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein English translation in S. L. Jaki, "Johann Georg von Soldner and the Gravitational Bending of Light, with an English Translation of His Essay on It Published in 1801", Foundations of Physics, Volume 8, (1978), p. 927-950; critical response by M . v. Laue, "Erwiderung auf Hrn. L enards V orbemerkungen zu r S oldnerschen A rbeit vo n 1 801", Annalen der P hysik, Volume 66 , ( 1921), p p. 28 3-284. S oldner f ollowed u p N ewton's qu ery i n t he Opticks, "QUERY 1. Do not bodies act upon light at a distance, and by their action bend its rays; and is not this action (caeteris paribus) strongest at the least distance?" See also: P. Lenard, U"ber A"ther und Ura"ther, Second Edition, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1922). See also: E. Gehrcke, "Zur Frage der Relativita"tstheorie", Kosmos, Special Edition on the Theory of Relativity, (1921), pp. 296-298; and "Die Gegensa"tze zwischen der Aethertheorie und Relativita"tstheorie und ihre experimentalle Pru"fung", Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, Volume 4, (1923), pp. 292- 299; ab stracts: Astronomische N achrichten, Volume 219, Number 5248, (1923), pp. 266- 267; and Univerzum, V olume 1 , (1 923), p p. 2 61-263; and E . G ehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Berlin, Hermann Meusser, (1924), pp. 82, 92-94. See also: Frankfurter Zeitung, Morning Edition, (6 November 1921), p. 1 and (18 November 1921), as cited by the editors of The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, (2002), p. 112. See also: T. J. J. S ee, "E instein a S econd D r. C ook?", "E instein a Trickster?", T he Sa n F rancisco Journal, (13 May 1923), pp. 1, 6; (20 May 1923), p. 1; (27 May 1923); response b y R . Trumpler, "H istorical N ote on the Problem of Light D eflection in the Sun's G ravitational Field", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1496, (1923), pp. 161-163; reply by See, "Soldner, Foucault and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, (1923), p. 372; response by L. P. Eisenhart, "Soldner and Einstein", Science, New Series, Volume 58, Number 1512, (1923), pp . 51 6-517; r ebuttal by A . R euterdahl, "T he E instein F ilm and t he D ebacle of Einsteinism", The Dearborn Independent, (22 March 1924), p. 15. See also: J. Eisenstaedt, "De l'Influence de la Gravitation sur la Propagation de la Lumie`re en The'orie Newtonienne. L'Arche'ologie des Trous Noirs", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 42, (1991), 315-386. See also: A. F. Zakharov, Astronomical and Astrophysical Transactions, Volume 5, (1994), p. 85. 3274. A. Sommerfeld, "Ein Einwand gegen die Relativtheorie der Elektrodynamik und seine Beseitigung", Verhandlungen d er G esellschaft D eutscher N aturforscher u nd A" rzte, Volume79, (1907), pp. 36-37; and "U"ber die Zusammensetzung der Geschwindigkeiten in der R elativtheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 0, (1 909), p . 8 28; and "Zur Relativita"tstheorie. I. V ierdim ensionale V ektoralgebra. II. V ierdimensionale Vektoranalysis", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 32, (1910), pp. 749-776; Volume 33, (1910), p p. 6 49-689; and n otations i n Das R elativita"tsprinzip: e ine Sam mlung v on Abhandlungen, B. G. Teubner, Berlin, Leipzig, (1913). 3275. J. S omoff translated from R ussian to G erman by A . Ziwet, Theoretische M echanik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1878-1879), esp. Volume 2, p. 155. 3276. A. Souchon, Traite' d'Astronomie Pratique, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1883); and Traite' d'Astronomie The'orique Contenant l'Exposition du Calcul des Perturbations Plane'taires et Lunaires et son Application a` l'Explication et a` la Formation des Tables Astronomiques avec une Introd. Historique et de Nombreu Exemples Nume' riques, G. Carre', Paris, (1891); S. Oppenheim notes: See especially the historic introduction. 3277. P . S piller, Die U rkraft d es W eltalls nach i hrem W esen u nd W irken a uf all en Naturgebieten, G. Gerstmann, Berlin, (1876); and Die Entstehung der Welt und die Einheit der N aturkra"fte. P opula"re K osmogenie, J . Im me, B erlin, (1 871); and Das Phantom der Imponderabilien in der Physik, Posen, (1858). 3278. W . Spottiswoode, "Sur la Representation des Figures de G e'ome'trie a` n Dimensions par les Figures Correlatives de Ge'ome'trie Ordinaire", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des Notes 2785 se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 71, pp. 875-877; and "Nouveau Exemples de la Representation, par des Figures de Ge'ome'trie, des Conceptions Analytiques de Ge'ome'trie a` n Dimensions", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 8 1, p p. 9 61-963; and A ddress to the B ritish A ssociation at D ublin. A ugust 14 ,th 1878. 3279. H. Stahl, Ueber die Massfunctionen der analystischen Geometrie, Berlin, (1873). 3280. J. B. Stallo, General Principles of the Philosophy of Nature, WM. Crosby and H. P. Nichols, B oston, ( 1848); "The C oncepts a nd Theo ries o f M odern Phy sics", V olume 38, International Scientific Series, D. A. Appleton and Company, New York, (1881); reprinted Volume 42, The International Scientific Series, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., London, (1882); Edited b y P . W . B ridgman, The B elknap P ress o f H arvard U niversity P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, ( 1960); Reden, A bhandlungen u nd B riefe, E . S teiger & C o., N ew Y ork, (1893). 3 2 8 1 . S t o l z , " D a s l e t z e A x i o m d e r G e o m e t r i e " B e r i c h t e d e s Naturwissenschaftlich-medizinischen Vereins in Innsbruck, Volume 15, pp. 25-34. 3282. H . S treintz, D ie physikalischen G rundlagen der M echanik, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1883). 3283. A. Stroh, "On Attraction and Repulsion due to Sonorous Vibrations and a comparison of the Phenomena with those of Magnetism", Journal of the Society of Telegraph Engineers and of Electricians, Volume 11, (1882), pp. 192-228, 293-300. 3284. H . T hirring, " U"ber die W irkung r otierender f erner M assen i n der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 9, (1 918), p p. 3 3-39; and Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 9, (1 918), p . 2 04; and "A tombau und Kristallsymmetrie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 1, (1 920), p p. 2 81-288; and "Berichtigung zu meiner Arbeit: `U"ber die Wirkung rotierender Massen in der Einsteinschen Gravitationstheorie'", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 2 2, (1 921), p . 2 9. See al so: H. Thirring a nd J . Lense, " U"ber d en E influss d er E igenrotation d er Z entralko"rper a uf d ie Bewegung der Planeten u nd M onde nach d er E insteinschen G ravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 19, (1918), pp. 156-163. 3285. J. d e T illy, " Etudes d e M e'chanique A bstraite", Me'moires P ublie's p ar l'A cade'mie Royale de Bel gique, V olume 2 1, (1 868); and "Report on a Letter from Genocchi to Quetelet", Bulletins de l'Academie Royale de s Sc iences, de s lettres et de s be aux-arts de Belgique (Bruxelles), S eries 2 , V olume 3 6, p p. 1 24-139; and " Essai s ur l es P rincipes Fondamentaux d e la G e'ometrie e t d e la M e'canique", B ordeaux, (1 878); and "S ur l es Notions d e F orce, d 'Acce'le'ration et d 'E'nergie en M e'canique, Bulletins d e l'A cademie Royale des Sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de Belgique (Bruxelles), Series 3, Volume 16, (1 887), p p. 9 75-1020; and " Essai d e G e'ome'trie A nalytique G e'ne'rale", Me'moires Couronne's Publie's par l'Acade'mie Royale de Belgique, V olume 41, (1892-93); and "Sur Divers P oints d e la P hilosophie d es S ciences M athe'matiques", Classe de s s ciences de l'Acade'mie Royale de Belgique, (1901). 3286. F . T isserand, "S ur l e M ouvement des P lane`tes A utour du S oleil d'ap re`s l a Loi E'lectrodynamique de Weber", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, V olume 7 5, (1 872), p p. 7 60-763; and "N otice sur l es P lane`tes i ntraMercurielles", Annuaire pour l'an / pre'sente au Roi par le Bureau des Longitudes, (1882), pp. 729-772; and "Re'sume' des Tentatives Faites Jusqu'ici pour De'terminer la Parallaxe du Soliel", Annales de l'Observatoire Nationale de Paris. Me'moires, Volume 16, (1882); and "Sur le Mouvement des Plane`tes, en Supposant l'Attraction Repre'sente'e par l'une des Lois E'lectrodynamiques de Gauss ou de Weber", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 110, (1890), pp. 313-315; and "Note sur l'E'tat Actuel de 2786 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein la T he'orie de la L une", Bulletin Astronomique (Paris), V olume 8, (1891); and Me'canique Ce'leste (Traite' de M e'canique C e'leste), Volume 4 , Chapter 28 , Gauthier-Villars, P aris, (1896), p . 4 99; and " Confrontation des O bservations avec la T he'orie de l a G ravitation", Me'canique Ce'leste (Traite' de Me'canique Ce'leste), Volume 4, Chapter 29, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1896), especially p. 529. 3287. G .W. d e T unzelmann, A T reatise on El ectrical The ory and t he Pr oblem of t he Universe. Considered from the Physical Point of View, with Mathematical Appendices, C. Griffin, L ondon, (1 910); and " Physical R elativity H ypotheses O ld an d N ew", Science Progress, Volume 13, (1918/1919), pp. 474-482; and "The General Theory of Relativity and Einstein's Theory of Gravitation", Science Progress, Volume 13, (1918/1919), pp. 652-657. 3288. H. Vaihinger, Die Philosophie des Als Ob, System der theoretischen, praktischen und religiosen Fiktionen der Menschheit auf Grund eines idealistichen Positivismus. Mit einem Anhang u"ber Kant und Nietzsche, Reuther & Reichard, Berlin, (1911); English translation by C. K. Ogden, The Philosophy of `As If', Harcourt, Brace & Company, Inc., New York, (1925); reprinted Routledge & K. Paul, London, (1965). 3289. V . V arie`ak, "Pr imjedbe o j ednoj i nterpretaciji g eometrije Lo bae`evskoga", Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 154, (1903), pp. 81-131; and "O transformacijama u r avnini Lo bae`evskoga" Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i Umjetnosti, Volume 165, (1906), pp. 50-80; and "Opce'na jednadzba pravca u hiperbolnoj ravnini", Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Z nanosti i U mjetnosti, V olume 167, (1906), pp. 167-188; and "Bemerkung zu einem Punkte in der Festrede L. Schlesingers u"ber Johann Bolyai", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 16, (1907), pp. 320-321; and "P rvi os nivae`i n eeuklidske g eometrije", Rad J ugoslavenska A kademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, V olume 1 69, (1 908), p p. 1 10-194; and "Bei tra"ge z ur nichteuklidischen G eometrie", Jahresbericht der Deutschen M athematiker-Vereinigung", Volume 17, (1908), pp. 70-83; and "Anwendung der Lobatschefskijschen Geometrie in der Relativita"tstheorie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p p. 9 3-96; and " Die Relativtheorie u nd d ie L obatschefskijsche G eometrie", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 11, (1 910), p p. 2 87-294; and "Die Relexion des Lichtes an bew egten S piegeln", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 1, (1 910), p p. 5 86-587; and "Z um E hrenfestschen Paradoxon", P hysikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 1 2, (1 911), p p. 1 69-170; and "E`i'o`a*dhi"dha*o`a`o"e`1/4a` o`a*i^dhe`1/4a* dha*e"a`o`e`a^i'i^n~o`e` o' a~a*i^i`a*o`dhe`1/4e` E"i^a'a`/a*a^n~e^i^o~a`", Glas, Sr pska Kraljevska A kademija, V olume 8 3, (1 911), p p. 2 11-255; and Glas, Srp ska K raljevska Akademija, V olume 8 8, (1 911); and "U"ber die nichteuklidische Interpretation der Relativita"tstheorie", Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung, Volume 21, (1912), pp. 103-127; and Rad Jugoslavenska Akademija Znanosti i U mjetnosti, (1914), p. 46; (1915), p p. 86, 101; (1916), p . 79; (1918), p . 1; (1919), p . 1 00; and " O t eoriji relativnosti", Ljetopis Jugoslavenske akademije znanosti i u mjetnosti, Volume 33, (1919), pp. 73-94; and Darstellung der Relativita"tstheorie im 3-dimensionalen Lobatschefskijschen Raume, Vasie', Zagreb, (1924). 3290. U. J. J. Le Verrier, "Nouvelles Recherches sur les Mouvement des Plane`tes", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 29, (1849), pp. 1-3; and Annales de l'Observatoire Impe'rial de Paris, Volume 1, (1855), p. 189; and "The'orie du M ouvement de M ercure", Annales d e l'O bservatoire Im pe'rial d e P aris, V olume 5, (1859), pp. 1-196; and "Lettre de M. Le Verrier a` M. Faye sur la The'orie de Mercure et sur le Mouvement du Pe'rihe'lie de cette Plane`te, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, V olume 59, (1859), pp. 379-383; and "The'orie du M ouvement de Venus", Annales de l'Observatoire Impe'rial de Paris. Me'moires, Volume 6, (1860); and Monthly N otices o f th e R oyal A stronomical S ociety, Volume 21, (1861), p . 1 93; and Notes 2787 Comptes r endus hebdomadaires des s e'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 75, (1872), p . 1 65; and "Examen des O bservations q'on a` Diverse E'poques comme Pouvent Appartenir au x P assages d'u ne Pla ne`te i ntra-Mercurielle devant l e D isque du S oleil", Comptes r endus hebdomadaires des s e'ances de L 'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 83, (1876), pp. 583-589, 621-624, 647-650, 719-723. A bibliography of Le Verrier's works is found in Centenaire de la naissance de U. J. J. Le Verrier, Paris, (1911). 3291. E . V icaire, " Sur l a L oi d e l'A ttraction A stronomique e t su r l es M asses d es D ivers Corps du Syste`me Soliare", Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 74, (1874), pp. 790-794; and "Sur le Principe de l'Inertie et sur la Notion du Mouvement Absolu e n M e'canique", Annales de l a So cie'te' Sci entifique de B ruxelles, Volume 18A, (1894), pp. 37-98; and "Sur la Re'alite' de l'Espace et le Mouvement Absolu", Annales de la Socie'te' Scientifique de Bruxelles, Volume 18B, pp. 283-310;E. Vicaire, "Sur la Re'alite' de l'Espace", Annales de la Socie'te' Scientifique de Bruxelles, Volume 19A, pp. 113-l16; and " Observations s ur u ne N ote d e M . M ansion", Annales d e la S ocie'te' Scientifique de B ruxelles, V olume 20 A, pp . 8- 19;E. V icaire, "Sur l a N ature e t s ur l es Principes de la Me'canique Rationelle", Bulletin de la Socie'te' Philomatique de Paris, Series 8, V olume 8 , (1 896), p p. 1 9-20; and "S ur l a N e'cessite' du M ouvement A bsolu en Me'canique", Bulletin de la Socie'te' Philomatique de Paris, Series 8, Volume 8, (1896), pp. 20-22. P. Mansion, "Sur l'Inutilite' de la Conside'ration de l'Espace dit Re'el, en Me'canique", Annales de la Socie'te' Scientifique de B ruxelles, V olume 19A, pp. 56-58; and "Re'ponse", Annales de la S ocie'te' Scientifique de B ruxelles, V olume 20A, p p. 1 9-20, 5 6; and Sur les Principes Fondamentaux de la Ge'ometrie, de la Me'canique et de l'Astronomie, Paris (1898); and "Analyse des Recherches du P. Saccheri S.J. sur le Postulatum d'Euclide", Annales de la Soc ie'te' Sc ientifique de Br uxelles, V olume 1 4B, (1 889/1890), p p. 4 6-59; and " Gauss contre Kant sur la ge'ometrie non-euclidienne", Bericht u" b e r den III. Intern a tio n a le n Kongress fu"r Philosophie zu Heidelberg, 1. bis 5. September 1908, C. Winter, Heidelberg, (1909). E. Goedseels, "Note", Annales de la Socie'te' Scientifique de Bruxelles, Volume 20A, pp. 20 f. 3292. J. G. Vogt, Die kraft: real-monistische Weltanschauung, Haupt & Tischler, Leipzig, (1878); and Physiologisch-optisches E xperiment; d ie Iden tita"t corr espondirender Netzhautstellen, die mechanische Umkehrung der Netzhautbilder, etc. endgu"ltig erweisend, Haupt & T ischler, L eipzig, (1 878); and a nd Das Wesen der Elektrizita"t und d es Magnetismus auf Grund eines einheitlichen Substanzbegriffes, Ernst Wiest, Leipzig, (1891); and Das Empfindungsprinzip un d da s Protoplasma a uf G rund ei nes ei nheitlichen Substanzbegriffes, E rnst W iest, L eipzig, (1 891); Die M enschwerdung, L eipzig, (1 892); Entstehen und Vergehen der Welt als kosmischer Kreisprozess. Auf Grund des pyknotischen Substanzbegriffes, E. Wiest N achf, L eipzig, ( 1901); and Der abs olute M onismus; e ine mechanistische Weltanschauung au f G rund des pykno tischen S ubstanzbegriffes, Thu"ringische Verlags-anstalt Hildburghausen, 1912. 3293. W . V oigt, "Ueber das D oppler'sche P rincip", N achrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 41-51; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 16, Number 20, (October15, 1915), pp. 381-386; English translation, as well as very useful commentary, are found in A. Ernst and Jong-Ping Hsu (W. Kern is credited with assisting in the translation), "First Proposal of the Universal Speed of Light by Voigt in 1887", Chinese Journal of Physics (The Physical Society of the Republic of China), Volume 39, Number 3, (June, 2001), pp. 211-230; URL's: 2788 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein See also: W . V oigt, "T heorie des Lichtes f u"r bew egte M edien", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, (1887), pp. 177-238; and Die fundamentalen physikalischen Eigenschaften der Krystalle in elementarer Darstellung, Veit, Leipzig, (1898), pp. 20 ff. See also: S. Bochner, "The Significance for Some Basic Mathematical Conceptions for Physics", Isis, Volume 54, (1963), pp. 179-205, at 193. See also: W. Voigt, Elementare Mechanik als Einleitung in das Studium der theoretischen Physik, second revised edition, Veit, Leipzig, (1901), especially pp. 10-26. 3294. P. V olkmann, Erkenntnistheoretische Grundzu"ge der Naturwissenschaften und ihre Beziehungen zu m G eistesleben d er G egenwart, B . G . Teubne r, Le ipzig, ( 1896); Se cond Edition, (1 910); and "U"ber Newton's `Philosophiae naturalis principia m athematica' und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die Gegenwart", Schriften der Physikalisch-o"konomischen Gesellschaft zu Ko"nigsberg, (1898); and Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik und Chemie, (1898), pp. 917-918; and Einfu"hrung in das Studium der theoretischen Physik, insbesondere in das der analytischen Mechanik. Mit einer Einleitung in die Theorie der physikalischen Erkenntniss, B. G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 900); and "U"ber die Fragen der Existenz, Eindeutigkeit und Vieldeutigkeit", Annalen der N aturphilosophie, V olume 1, (1902), see Ho"fler's response: Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik, Volume 28, (1904), pp. 3-4. 3295. V. Volterra, Il Nuovo Cimento, Series 3, Volume 29, pp. 53, 147; and "Sul Flusso di Energia M eccanica", Il N uovo C imento, S eries 4 , V olume 1 0, ( 1899), p . 3 37; " Sulle Funzioni Coniugate", Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Mathematiche e Naturali, Volume 5, (1889), pp. 599-611; and "Henri Poincare'", a lecture delivered at the inauguration of The Rice Institute, The Book of the Opening of the Rice In stitute, V olume 3 , H ouston, T exas, (1 912), p . 9 20; re printed in : The R ice In stitute Pamphlets, Volume 1, Number 2, (May, 1915), pp. 153-154; reprinted in: Saggi scientifici, N. Zanichelli, Bologna, (1920), pp. 119-157. 3296. A. Voss, "Zur Theorie der Kru"mmung der Fla"chen", Mathematische Annalen, Volume 39, (1891), pp. 179-256; and "Die Principien der rationellen Mechanik", Encyclopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, 4, 1, (1901), pp. 3-121. 3297. F. W acker, " U"ber G ravitation u nd E lektromagnetismus", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 7 , (1 906), p p. 3 00-302; and "U eber G ravitation un d E lektromagnetismus", Inaugural Dissertation, Tu"bingen, (1909). 3298. J. J. Waterston, "On the Integral of Gravitation, and its Consequences with Reference to the Measure and Transfer, or Communication of Force", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 15, (May, 1858), p. 329. 3299. H . W eber, Die partiellen D ifferentialgleichungen der m athematischen P hysik nach Riemanns Vorlesungen, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1900-1901), esp. Volume 1, Section 156. 3300. L. Weber, Ueber das Galilei'sche Princip, Kiel, (1891). 3301. W. Weber, "Elektrodynamische Massbestimmungen u"ber ein allgemeines Grundgesetz der elektrischen Wirkung", Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physische Classe der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, (1846), pp. 209-378; reprinted in Werke, Volume 3, pp. 25-214; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 73, (1848), pp. 193-240; reprinted in Wilhelm Weber's Werke, hrsg. von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, In Six Volumes, J. Springer, Berlin, (1892-94), Volume 3, p. 215ff.; English translation in Scientific Memoirs, Selected from the Transactions of Foreign Academies of Science and Learned Societies, and from Foreign Journals, Volume 5, (1852), Notes 2789 pp. 489-529; and Berichte u"ber die Verhandlungen der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 1, (1847), p. 346; Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 73, ( 1848), p . 2 41; E nglish translation i n Scientific M emoirs, Se lected from the Transactions of Foreign A cademies of Science and Le arned Societies, and f rom Foreign Journals, Volume 5, (1852), p. 477; and Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physische Classe der K o"niglich S a"chsischen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften zu L eipzig, ( 1852), p. 483; Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 8 7, p. 145; Engl ish t ranslation i n Scientific Memoirs, Sel ected f rom t he Tra nsactions of F oreign A cademies of Sci ence an d L earned Societies, and from Foreign Journals, (1853), p. 163; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 99, (1856), p. 10; and W . W eber a nd R . K ohlrausch, "El ektrodynamische Massbestimmungen i nsbesondere Zur uckfahrung de r St romintensita"ts-Messung a uf mechanisches M ass", Abhandlungen d er m athematisch-physische C lasse der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Volume 5, (1857), p. 265; and W. Weber "Elektrodynamische Massbestimmungen insbesondere u"ber das Prinzip der Erhaltung der Energie", Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physische Classe der Ko"niglich Sa"chsischen Gesellschaft d er W issenschaften zu L eipzig, V olume 1 0, (1 873), p p. 1 -61; re printed in Werke, Volume 4, pp. 247-299; English translation in Philosophical Magazine, Volume 43, (1872), pp. 1, 119; and "Ueber die Bewegung der Elektricita"t in Ko"rpern von molekularer Konstitution", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 156, (1875), pp. 1-61; reprinted in Werke, Volume 4, pp. 312-357. 3302. H . W eissenborn, "U eber die neu eren A nsichten vom R aum un d von d en geometrischen Axiomen", Vierteljahrschrift fu"r Wissenschaftliche Philosophie, Volume 2, Number 2, (1878), pp. 222-239. 3303. E. Wiechert, "U"ber die Bedeutung des Welta"thers", Sitzungsberichte der physikalischo"konomischen Gesellschaft zu Ko"nigsberg in Pr., Volume 35, (1894), pp. 4-11; and "Ueber die Grundlagen der Electrodynamik", Annalen der Physik, Series 3, Volume 59, (1896), pp. 283-323; and " U"ber d ie M assenverteilung im I nnern d er E rde", Nachrichten vo n d er Ko"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. M athematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1897); and Schriften der Physikalisch-o"konomischen Gesellschaft zu Ko"nigsberg, Volume 38, (January, 1897), p. 1; and "Electrodynamische Elementargesetze", Annalen der Physik, S eries 4 , V olume 4 , p . 6 76; Archives N e'erlandaises des Sci ences E xactes et Naturelles, S eries 2 , V olume 5 , (1 900), p . 5 49; and "B emerkungen z ur B ewegung der Elektronen b ei U eberlichtgeschwindigkeit", Nachrichten von der G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1905), pp. 75-82; and Nachrichten v on de r K o"niglichen G esellschaft de r W issenschaften z u G o"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1910), p. 101; and Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 12, (1 911), p p. 6 89, 737; and "Die Mechanik im Rahmen der allgemeinen Physik", in E. Warburg, Die K ultur d er G egenwart: Ih re E ntwicklung u nd ih re Z iele, B . G . T eubner, Leipzig, (1 915), p p. 3 -78; and "P erihelbewegung u nd die al lgemeine M echanik", N ach rich te n v o n d e r G e se lls c h a ft d e r W is se n sch aften z u G o" ttin gen , Mathematisch-Physikalische K lasse, (1 916), p p. 1 24-141; r epublished, Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 17, (1916), pp. 442-448; and "Die Gravitation als elektrodynamische Erscheinung", Annalen der Physik, Volume 63, (1920), p. 301; Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 211, Number 5054, (1920), col. 275; Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1920), pp. 101-108; and " Der A" ther im W eltbild d er P hysik", Nachrichten vo n der G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1921), pp. 29-70; and Der A"ther im Weltbild der Physik, Weidmann, Berlin, 1921. A bibliography of Wiechert's works is found in "Zum Gedenken E mil W iecherts anla"sslich der 100. W iederkehr seines 2790 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Geburtstages", Vero"ffentlichungen des Institutes fu"r Bodendynamik und Erdbebenforschung in Jena, Number 72, (1962), pp. 5-21. 3304. A . W ilkens, " Zur E lektronentheorie", Vierteljahrsschrift der A stronomischen Gesellschaft, V olume 3 9, (1 904), p p. 2 09-212; and Untersuchungen u"ber Poincare''sche periodische Lo" sungen des P roblems der drei K orper, C . S chaidt, K iel, (1 905); and "Zur Gravitationstheorie", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 7, (1906), pp. 846-850. 3305. E. B. Wilson, "The So-Called Foundations of Geometry", Archiv der Mathematik und Physik, Series 3, V olume 6 , (1904), pp. 104-122; and "The R evolution of a D ark Particle about a L uminous C entre", Annals of M athematics, (1 907), p . 1 34; and G . N. Lewis, "A Revision of the Fundamental Laws of Matter and Energy", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 16, (1908), pp. 707-717; and G. N. Lewis and R. C. Tolman, "The Principle of Relativity and Non-Newtonian Mechanics", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 18, (1909), p. 510-523; and G. N. Lewis, "A Revision of the Fundamental Laws of Matter and Energy", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 6 , V olume 1 6, (1 908), p p. 7 07-717; and R. C. Tolman, "Non-Newtonian M echanics, t he M ass of a Moving B ody", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 23, (1912), pp. 375-380; The Theory of the Relativity of Motion, University of California at Berkeley Press, (1917); and E. B. Wilson and G. N. Lewis, "The Space-Time M anifold o f R elativity: The Non-Euclidean G eometry o f M echanics a nd Electrodynamics", Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Volume 48, Number 11, (November, 1912), pp. 389-507; and E. B. Wilson, "Differential Geometry of Two-Dimensional S paces in H yperspace", Proceedings o f th e A merican A cademy o f A rts and Sciences, Volume 52, (1916), pp. 270-386. 3306. T. Wulf, "Zur Mach'schen Massendefinition", Zeitschrift fu"r den physikalischen und chemischen Unterricht, Volume 12, (1899), pp. 205-208. 3307. W . W undt, " Ueber d ie p hysikalischen A xiome (L ecture)", Festschrift des historischen-philosophischen Vereins zu Heidelberg, (1886). 3308. Zalewski, Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des se'ances de L'Acade'mie des sciences, Volume 30, (1850), p. 485; Volume 31, (1850), p. 225; Volume 35, (1852), pp. 49, 95. 3309. L. Zehnder, Die Mechanik des Weltalls, Freiburg, Leipzig, Tu"bingen, J. C. B. Mohr, (1897); and Die Entstehung des Lebens, aus mechanische Grundlagen Entwickelt, J. C. B. Mohr, Freiburg, (1899-1900). 3310. J. Zenneck, "Gravitation", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften, Volume 5, Part 1, Article 2, B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1903), pp. 25-67. 3311. J. H. (Johann Heinrich, b. 1857, also J. Henri) Ziegler, Ziegler delivered a much talked about lecture in Switzerland, Die Universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, (1902). Ziegler directly accused Einstein of plagiarizing his works, and Z iegler's a ccusations w ere w ell co vered in th e p ress. Z iegler's w orks in clude: Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 1 Vortrag, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1902); and Die universelle Weltformel und ihre Bedeutung fu"r die wahre Erkenntnis aller Dinge, 2 V ortrag, K ommissionsverlag Art. I nstitut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, ( 1903); and Die w ahre Ei nheit v on Rel igion und Wissenschaft. V ier A bhandlungen vo n J. H. Z iegler, 1. U eber die w ahre Bedeutung das Begriffs Natur. 2. Ueber das wahre Wesen der sogennanten Schwerkraft. 3. Ueber der wahre System der chemischen Elemente. 4. Ueber der Sonnengott von Sippar,Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1904); and Die wahre Ursache der hellen Lichtstrahlung des Radiums, Kommissionsverlag Art. Institut Orell Fu"ssli, Zu"rich, (1904); Second Improved Edition (1905); "Der Begriff `Natur'.", Neues Winterthurer Tagblatt, (27 September 1906); and Konstitution u nd K omplementa"t d er E lemente, A . F rancke, B ern, (1 908); and Die Struktur der Materie und das Weltra"tsel, Kommissionsverlag R. Friedla"nder & Sohn, Berlin, Notes 2791 (1908); and La V e'rite' A bsolue e t les V e'rite's Relatives. S olution d es P roble`mes d e la Radio-activite' e t d e l'E lectricite', A . K undig, G ene`ve, E . P inat, P aris, (1 910); and Die Umwa"lzung i n de n G rundanschauungen de r N aturwissenschaft: ac ht k ritische Betrachtungen, F . S emminger, B ern, (1 914); ,,Das Ding an sich`` und das Ende der sog. Relativita"tstheorie, W eltformel-Verlag, Z u"rich, (1 923); and Der gr osse W elt- und Selbstbetrug der Physiker; ein Dokument aus der Gegenwart fu"r die Zukunft, W eltformelVerlag, Zu"rich, (1931). Confer: A. Reuterdahl, "Einstein and the New Science", Bi-Monthly Journal of the College of St. Thomas, Volume 11, Number 3, (July, 1921). G. Bergmann, "J. H. Ziegler's Neuscho"pfung verlorener, uralter Weltweisheit", Neues Winterthurer Tagblatt, (17 February 1917). "Im Kampf um die Heimat", Schweizerische Republikanische Bla"tter, (11 May 1921); and "Dr. J. H. Ziegler", Zu"richer Chronik, (Date not known). "F. H.", "Das Weltbild d er Z ukunft", Luzerner N eueste N achrichten, ( 9 A pril 19 21). "G .", "P rofessor Einsteins ,,Triumphzug`` durch Amerika", Luzerner Neueste Nachrichten, (22 April 1921). I. E. G. Hirzel,"Albertus Maximus und die Blamage der Schulweisheit", Luzerner Neueste Nachrichten, (20 September 1921); and "Ostwald, Relativita"theorie und Farbenlehre an der Leipziger Z entenarfeier. E in V ergleich m it Z ieglers U rlichtlehre", Neues W interthurer Tageblatt, Number 285-290, (October, 1922); and "Albertus Maximus und die Blamage der Schulweisheit", Neue Zu"richer Nachrichten, (19 September 1923). 3312. J. K. F. Zo"llner, U"ber die Natur der Cometen. Beitrage zur G eschichte und Theorie der Erkenntnis, W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1872); and Principien einer elektrodynamischen Theorie der Materie, Leipzig, (1876); reviewed by C. Stumpf, Philosophische Monatshefte, Volume 14, pp. 13-30; and "On Space of Four Dimensions", Quarterly Journal of Science, New S eries, V olume 8 , (A pril, 1 878), p p. 2 27-237; and Van N ostrand's E clectic Engineering M agazine, V olume 1 9, p . 8 3; and Wissenschaftliche A bhandlungen, L. Staackmann, L eipzig, ( 1878-1881); p artial E nglish t ranslation b y C . C . M assey, Transcendental P hysics: A n A ccount o f E xperimental In vestigations fr om th e S cientific Treatises of Johann Carl Friedrich Zollner, W. H. Harrison, London, (1880), and Colby & Rich, Boston, (1881); and Arno Press, New York, (1976); reviewed by P. G. Tait, Nature, (28 M arch 1 878), p p. 4 20-422; and Das Sk alen-Photometer: e in ne ues I nstrument z ur mechanischen M essung des Li chtes; neb st B eitra"gen zur G eschichte un d T heorie der mechansichen P hotometrie ; m it. . . ei nem N achtrag z um dri tten B ande der "Wissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen" u"ber die "Geschichte der vierten Dimension" und die "hypnotischen Versuche des Hrn. Professor Weinhold etc.", Staackmann, Leipzig, (1879); and Die transcendentale Physik und die sogenannte Philosophie; eine deutsche Antwort auf eine "so genannte w issenschaftliche F rage", L. Staackmann, Leipzig, ( 1879); and Zur Aufkla"rung des D eutschen V olkes u"b er I nhalt un d A ufgabe der Wissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen von F. Zo"llner, Staackmann, Leipzig, (1880); and J. K. F. Zo"llner, Erkla"rung der u niversellen G ravitation a us d en sta tischen W irkungen d er E lektricita"t u nd d ie allgemeine Bedeutung des Weber'schen Gesetzes, von Friedrich Zo"llner... Mit Beitra"gen von Wilhelm Weber nebst einem vollsta"ndigen Abdruck der Originalabhandlung: Sur les Forces qui Re'gissent la Constitution Inte'rieure des Corps Aperc,u pour Servir a` la De'termination de l a C ause et d es Lois d e l 'Action M ole'culaire, p ar O .F. Mossotti. Mit d em B ildnisse Newton's in Stah lstich, L. Staackmann, Leipzig, (1 882); and Kepler und die unsichtbare Welt: e ine H ieroglyphe, L . S taackmann, L eipzig, (1 882); See al so: C . M einel, " Karl Friedrich Zo"llner und die Wissenschaftskultur der Gru"nderzeit: Eine Fallstudie zur Genese konservativer Zivilisationskritik", Berliner Beitra"ge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften und der Technik, Volume 13, Sigma/ERS-Verlag, Berlin , (1991). 3313. A. Einstein, "Zur affinen Feldtheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der W issenschaften zu B erlin, ( 1923), pp. 137- 140. Engl ish t ranslation, "The ory of t he 2792 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Affine Field", Nature, Volume 112, pp. 448-449. See also: "Zur einheitlichen Feldtheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1929), pp. 2-7. 3314. M. Zackheim, Einstein's D aughter, The Search for Lieserl, Riverhead B ooks, New York, (1999), p. 69. 3315. H. Dukas and B. H offmann, Albert Einstein, The Human Side, Princeton University Press, (1979), p. 38. 3316. H. A. Houghton, Letter to the Editor, "A Newtonian Duplication? Einstein's Triumph a Long D istance Ahead, Says Dr. Houghton." The New York Times, Section 1, Part 1, (21 April 1923), p. 10. 3317. H . M inkowski, "Space an d T ime", The P rinciple o f R elativity, D over, N ew Y ork, (1952), p p. 8 1, 83, 8 8. See al so: A . S ommerfeld, " Zur R elativita"tstheorie. I. Vierdimensionale Vektoralgebra. II. Vierdimensionale Vektoranalysis", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 32, (1910), pp. 749-776; Volume 33, (1910), pp. 649-689. 3318. S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity, Volume I, Macmillan, London, (1920), p. 346. 3319. M . P lanck quoted in : A. R eiser (R udolf Kayser), Albert E instein, a Bi ographical Portrait, Albert & Charles Boni, New York, (1930), p. 104. 3320. M. Planck, Scientific Autobiography, and Other Papers, Philosophical Library, New York, (1949), pp. 46-48. 3321. B. Russell, The ABC of Relativity, The New American Library, New York, (1959), pp. 62-63. 3322. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), pp. 8, 90. 3323. C . N ordmann, Einstein a nd t he U niverse, H enry H olt and C ompany, N ew Y ork, (1922), pp.204-205. 3324. M . P ala'gyi, Die R elativita"tstheorie in d er m odernen P hysik, re printed in : Zur Weltmechanik, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1925), p. 36. 3325. A . E instein qu oted in E . G ehrcke, "Z ur D iskussion der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie", Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 35. 3326. E . G ehrcke, "D ie e rkenntnistheoretischen G rundlagen d er ver schiedenen physikalischen Relativita"tstheorien", Kant-Studien, Volume 19, (1914), pp. 481-487, at 486; republished in Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 35-40, at 38. 3327. A. Einstein, The Meaning of Relativity, Princeton Science Library Ed., (1988), pp. 30- 31. 3328. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., (1954), p. 282. 3329. A. Einstein translated by I. H. Brose, "Professor Einstein's Address at the University of Nottingham", Science, New Series, Volume 71, Number 1850, (13 June 1930), pp. 608- 610, at 609. 3330. E. Wiechert, "Der A"ther im Weltbild der Physik", Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der W issenschaften zu G o"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische K lasse, (1921), pp . 29-70. E. Kretschmann, "U"ber den physikalischen Sinn der Relativita"ts-Postulat, A. Einsteins neue und sein e u" rspringliche R elativita"tstheorie", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 53, (1917), pp. 575-614. 3331. S . M ohorovie`iae, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer u nd philosophischer Charakter, W alter de G ruyter & Co., B erlin, Leipzig, (1923), p. 64. 3332. J. E . Turner, "Some P hilosophical A spects of S cientific R elativity", The Journal of Philosophy, Vol ume 18 , Numbe r 8, ( 14 Apr il 1 921), pp . 21 0-216. Tur ner c ites: A. S. Eddington, "T he M eaning of M atter and the Law s of N ature A ccording to th e Theory of Notes 2793 Relativity", Mind, New Series, Volume 29, Number 114, (April, 1920), pp. 145-158. 3333. W . K antor, Relativistic Propagation of Li ght, Coronado P ress, Lawrence, K ansas, (1976), p. 22. 3334. The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, V olume 7, T he M acmillan C ompany & T he Free Press, New York, (1967), p. 133. 3335. C . K acser, "R elativity, S pecial T heory", E ncyclopedia of Physics, 2 E d., VCHnd Publishers, Inc., New York-Weinheim-Cambridge-Basel, (1991), p. 1052. 3336. J. N . G oldberg, "S pace-Time", E ncyclopedia of Physics, 2 E d., V CH Pu blishers,nd Inc., New York-Weinheim-Cambridge-Basel, (1991), p. 1159. 3337. A. A. Logunov, The Theory of Gravity, Nauka, Moscow, (2001), pp. 71-72. 3338. R. Resnick, Introduction to Special Relativity, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, London, Sidney, (1968), pp. 92-93. 3339. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. Pr ess, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), pp. 203-205. 3340. J. B . Stallo, " The C oncepts an d T heories o f M odern P hysics", The I nternational Scientific Series, Volume XLII, Kegan Paul, Trench & Co., (1882), p. 206. 3341. E. Mach, translated by T. J. M cCormack, The Science of Mechanics, second revised and enlarged edition, Open Court, Chicago, (1902), pp. 542-543. 3342. See: A. Einstein to M. Besso (6 January 1948) in A. I. Miller, Albert Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity, Em ergence (1905) and Ear ly Interpretation (1905-1911), A ddisonWesley Publ ishing C ompany, I nc., ( 1981), p. 189. F. A dler's l etter o f 9 M arch 1917 translated b y A . M . H entschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8, Document 307, Princeton University Press, (1998), pp. 294-295. 3343. See: A . E instein t o M . M ariae, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, Document 136, Princeton University Press, (1987). 3344. H . S pencer, First Pr inciples of a New Sy stem of Phi losophy, Second A merican Edition, D. Appelton and Company, New York, (1874), p. 68. 3345. G. W. Leibnitz, A Collection of PAPERS, Which passed between the late Learned Mr. LEIBNITZ, AND Dr. CLARKE, In the Years 1715 and 1716. Relating to the PRINCIPLES OF Natural Philosophy and Religion. Mr. LEIBNITZ'S Third Paper., James Knapton, London, (1717), BEING An Answer to Dr. CLARKE'S Second Reply. 3346. See: R . P . R ichardson, " Relativity and I ts P recursors", The M onist, V olume 39, (1929), p p. 1 26-152; and F . Haiser, "Das R elativita"tsprinzip", Politisch-anthropoligische Revue, Volume 19, (1920/1921), pp. 495-502; and O. Zettl, "Die Idee der Relativita"t", Der Weg, Volume 1, (1924/1925), pp. 220-224, 249-254. 3347. F echner q uoted in H . V aihinger's, Philosophy o f th e `A s if', B arnes & N oble, Inc., New York, (1966), p. 215; translated by C. K. Ogden. 3348. G . W . L eibnitz, S . C larke, Collection o f P APERS, W hich p assed b etween th e la te Learned M r. LE IBNITZ, and D r. C LARKE, In the Years 1715 and 1716. R elating to the PRINCIPLES O F Natural Philosophy and Religion, James Knapton, London, (1717), pp. 5-7, 15, 365. 3349. Cf. D. Hume, A Treatise of Human Nature, Book 1, Part 4, Section 2. For a contrasting opinion, see: H. L. Mansel, Metaphysics or the Philosophy of Consciousness Phenomenal and Real, Second Edition, Adam and Charles Black, Edinburgh, (1866), pp. 363-365. 3350. D. Hume, A Treatise of Human Nature, Book 1, Part 2, Section 3. 3351. J. W . D unne, An E xperiment in T ime, M acmillan, N ew Y ork, (1 927). Cf. R. v .B. Rucker, Geometry, Relativity and the Fourth Dimension, Dover, New York, (1977), p. 123. 3352.T. H. Green, "Can there be a Natural Science of Man? [In Three Parts]", Mind, Volume 7, Number 25, (January, 1882), pp. 1-29; Volume 7, Number 26, (April, 1882), pp. 161-185; 2794 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein and T . H. Green an d A . C . B radley, " Can th ere b e a N atural S cience of M an?", Mind, Volume 7 , N umber 2 7, (Ju ly, 1 882), pp. 3 21-348.T. H . G reen, Prolegomena t o E thics, Clarendon Press, Oxford, (1883). Criticism s are found in: S. Pringle-Pattison, Hegelianism and Personality, W. Blackwood, Edinburgh, London, ( 1887); and E. B. M cGilvary, "The Eternal C onsciousness", Mind, New Series, Volume 10, Number 40, (October, 1901), pp. 479-497. 3353. Quoted in S. Clarke, A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God And Other Writings, Edited by Ezio Vailati, Cambridge University Press, (1998), p. 33. 3354. S. Clarke, "A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God", Proposition 5, The Works of Sa muel C larke, D . D . L ate R ector of St James's Westminster, V olume 2 , T hird Sermon, John and Paul Knapton, London, (1738), pp. 539-540. 3355. D . H artley, "O f t he B eing and A ttributes of G od, and of N atural R eligion", Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations in Two Parts, Volume 2, Chapter 1 , P rinted b y S . R ichardson f or J ames L eake a nd W m. F rederick, b ooksellers in Bath and sold by Charles Hitch and Stephen Austen, booksellers in London, London, (1749), pp. 5-70, at 28. 3356. G . T eichmu"ller, Die w irkliche u nd die s cheinbare W elt: neu e G rundlegung der Metaphysik, W. Koebner, Breslau, (1882). 3357. H. A. Lorentz, Theory of Electrons, , B. G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1909), p. 11; reprinted Dover, New York, (1952). See also: pp. 30-31. 3358. E. Montgomery, "Space and Touch, I, II & III", Mind, Volume 10, (1885), pp. 227- 244, 377-398, and 512-531, at 529. 3359. B. Bosanquet, translator, H. Lotze, Metaphysic in Three Books Ontology, Cosmology, and Ps ychology, C larendon P ress, O xford, ( 1884), pp . 26 8-269. Lot ze's work provoked much debate. See: B. Bosanquet, S. H. Hodgson, G. E. Moore, "In What Sense, if any, do Past and Future Time Exist?", Mind, New Series, Volume 6, Number 22, (April, 1897), pp. 228-240. See also: V. Welby, "Time as Derivative", Mind, New Series, Volume 16, Number 63, (July, 1907), pp. 383-400, at 400. See also: V. Welby, "Mr. McTaggart on the `Unreality of Time", Mind, New Series, Volume 18, Number 70, (April, 1909), pp. 326-328; and J. E. McTaggart, "The Unreality of Time", Mind, New Series, Volume 17, Number 68, (October, 1908), pp. 457-474. 3360. Cf. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), pp. 32- 33. " Atom E nergy H ope is S piked b y E instein", Pittsburgh P ost-Gazette, ( 29 D ecember 1934), S econd N ews S ection. " Einstein M ss G iven to W ar L oan D rive", The N ew Y ork Times,(2 February 1944), p. 14. 3361. See: H. E . Ives, "Derivation of th e M ass-Energy R elation", Journal of the O ptical Society of A merica, Vo lume 4 2, N umber 8, ( August, 1 952), p p. 5 40-543; r eprinted R. Hazelett an d D . T urner E ditors, The E instein M yth a nd t he Ives Papers, a C ounterRevolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 182- 185. 3362. A. Einstein quoted in R. W . C lark, Einstein: T he Lif e an d T imes, T he W orld Publishing C ompany, ( 1971), p . 2 61; r eferencing A. E instein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. Hermann. Briefwechsel. 6 0 B riefe a us d em g oldenen Z eitalter d er m odernen P hysik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 3363. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 3 1, N umber 1 , ( January, 1 963), p p. 4 7-57, a t 5 6. A lso se e E instein's le tters to Zangger o f la te D ecember, 1919, a nd o f J anuary, 1 920, in w hich h e d iscusses th e c ult surrounding him. Notes 2795 3364. A . E instein, " On R eceiving th e O ne W orld A ward", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, N ew Y ork, (1 950); h ere quoted from: Ideas and O pinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 146-147. 3365. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 32, see also: pp. 110, 116-117. 3366. Letter from A. Einstein to M. Besso of 12 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 207, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 178-179, at 178. 3367. C . H uyghens, " Re`les d u M ouvement d ans la R encontre d es C orps", Journal des Sc,avans, (1669); reprinted in H uyghens' OEuvre, V olume 16; and De M otu C orporum ex Percussione, OEuvre, Volume 16; German translation in F. Hausdorff, translator, annotator, U"ber d ie B ewegung d er K o"rper d urch d en S toss / U" ber d ie C entrifugalkraft, O stwald's Klassiker der exakten Wissenschaften, Nr. 138, Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, (1903). See: Dictionary of Sc ientific Bi ography, " Huygens". G . W . L eibnitz, Die P hilosophischen Schriften von Leibniz, Weidmann, Berlin, (1875-1890), Volume 3, pp. 45-47, 52-54, 59-60; Volume 4, pp. 381-384, 442-443; and Leibnizens mathematischen Schriften, H. W. Schmidt, Berlin, (1848-1863), Volume 6, pp. 117-124, 216, 227-231, 239, 243-248, 287-292, 345- 367, 4 37-441, 4 88-493. See: N . Jo lley, Editor, The C ambridge C ompanion t o L eibniz, Cambridge University Press, (1995); C. Mercer and R. C. Sleigh, Jr., "The laws of motion", Chapter 4, Section 4.3, pp. 309-321. 3368. Aristotle, Physics, Book 7, Chapter 5. R. Des C artes, Principles of Philosophy, Part 2, Article 36. I. Newton, Principia, Book 1, Definitions, Definition 2. 3369. "E nergy", as a term for Leibnitz' vis viva, was perhaps introduced into the E nglish language b y T homas Y oung, A C ourse of Le ctures on Nat ural P hilosophy and t he Mechanical Arts, Volume 1,Taylor and Walton, London, (1845), p. 59. 3370. G. G. Coriolis, Du Calcul de l'Effet des Machines, ou Conside'rations sur l'Emploi des Moteurs, Paris, (1829). Coriolis used the term "force vive". F irst u se o f th e ter m " kinetic energy" in English is perhaps by Thomson and Tait, Good Words, (October, 1862). 3371. English translation by C. G. Abbot with an introduction by S. P. Langley appears in: "The L e Sage T heory of G ravitation", Annual Repor t of t he Boar d of Rege nts of t he Smithsonian I nstitution Show ing t he O perations, Expe nditures, and Condi tion of t he Institution f or t he Ye ar Endi ng J une 30, 1898 , ( U.S.) G overnment P rinting O ffice, Washington, (1899), pp. 139-160, at 150. 3372. S . T . P reston, Physics of the E ther, E . & F . N . S pon, Lo ndon, ( 1875), p. 115; In addition to this book, see also his many works in Nature and in the Philosophical Magazine. 3373. S. T. Preston, "The Ether and its Functions", Nature, Volume 27, (19 April 1883), p. 579. 3374. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "On the Development of our Views Concerning the Nature and Constitution of Radiation", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Document 60, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 379-394, at 386. 3375. J. E. Boodin, "Energy and Reality I: Is Experience Self-Supporting?", The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, Volume 5, Number 14, (2 July 1908), pp. 365-375; and especially "Energy and Reality II. The Definition of Energy", The Journal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, Volume 5, Number 15, (16 July 1908), pp. 393-406. 3376. J. E . Boodin, "Energy an d R eality I I. T he D efinition of E nergy", The J ournal of Philosophy, Psychology and Scientific Methods, Volume 5, Number 15, (16 July 1908), pp. 393-406, at 404-405, at 398. 2796 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3377. M ileva Einstein-Marity and A lbert E instein, "I st die T ra"gheit ei nes K o"rpers von seinem Energieinhalt abha"ngig?", Annalen der Physik, Volume 18, (1905), p. 641. 3378. A. W. Pflu"ger, Das Einsteinsche Relativita"ts-Prinzip gemeinversta"ndlich dargestellt, F. Cohn, Bonn, (1920). 3379. A. Pflu"ger, Das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip gemeinversta"ndlich dargestellt, Third Edition, Friedrich Cohen, Bonn, (1920), pp. 17-18. 3380. Cf. G. Bear in H. G. Wells, The Last War, Introduction by Greg Bear, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln, Nebraska, (2001), pp. xix-xx. 3381. A. Einstein, "Atomic War or Peace", Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), p. 118. 3382. F. Soddy, "The W ider A spects of the D iscovery of Atomic D isintegration", Atomic Digest, V olume 2 , N umber 3 , (1 954), p p. 3 -17. The W ider As pects o f the D iscovery of Atomic D isintegration, N ew W orld P ublic, St. Stephens H ouse, W estminster S . W . I ., (1954). German translation in: "Die Relativitaetstheorie ist ein anmassender Schwindel, und ein S chritt zu rueck in d as R eich d er F antasie", Wissen im W erden, V olume 3, N umber 3, (1959), p. 115. 3383. F . S oddy, The Interpretation of Radium Being the S ubstance of Six Fr ee Popular Experimental Lectures Delivered at the University of Glasgow, 1908, John Murray, London, (1909), pp. 223-250. 3384. S . Newcomb, " On th e D efinition of th e T erms E nergy an d W ork", Philosophical Magazine, 5, 27, (1889), pp. 115-117. See also: J. R . S chu"tz, "D as Prinzip der absoluten Erhaltung der Energie", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaft und der Georg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse, (1897), pp. 110-123. See also: G. F. Helm, Die Energetik nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwickelung, Veit, Leipzig, (1898), p. 362. 3385. J. J. T homson, "O n t he E lectric a nd M agnetic E ffects Produced b y t he M otion of Electrified Bodies", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 11, (1881), pp. 227-229; and A Treatise on the Motion of Vortex Rings, Macmillan, London, (1883); and Elements of the Mathematical T heory of E lectricity a nd M agnetism, C ambridge U niversity P ress, (1895); and The Elements of the Four Inner Planets and the Fundamental Constants of Astronomy, (Supplement to the American ephemeris and nautical almanac for 1897), (U.S.) Government Printing Office, Washington, (1895); and "Cathode Rays", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, V olume 4 4, (1 897), p p. 2 93-316; and "O n t he M asses of t he I ons in G ases at Low Pressures", Philosophical Magazine, Series 5, Volume 48, (1899), pp. 547-567; and "U"ber die M asse der Tra"ger der negativen E lektrisierung in G asen von nie deren D rucken", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 1, (1899-1900), pp. 20-22; and "On Bodies Smaller than Atoms", Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the Year ending June 30, 1901, (1902), pp. 231-243 [Popular Science Monthly, (August, 1901)]; and Electricity and Matter, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1904); translated into German, Elektrizita"t u nd M aterie, F . V ieweg un d S ohn, B raunschweig, ( 1904); I ves no tes, cf. E. Cunningham, The Principle of Relativity, Cambridge University Press, (1914), p. 189. 3386. H. Poincare', "La T he'orie de L orentz at le Principe d e R e'action", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, Recueil de travaux offerts par les a uteurs a` H . A. Lorentz, professeur de physique a` l'universite' de L eiden, a` l'occasion du 25 anniversaire de son doctorate le 11 de'cembre 1900, Nijhoff, The Hague,me (1900), pp. 252-278; reprinted OEuvres, Volume IX, p. 464-488. 3387. O . D e P retto, " Ipostesi d ell'etere n ella v ita d ell'universo", Atti d el R eale Istitu to Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Volume 63, Part 2, (February, 1904), pp. 439-500. See: U. Bartocci, "Albert Einstein e Olinto De Pretto: la vera storia della formula piu` famosa del Notes 2797 mondo / Umberto Bartocci ; con una nota biografica a cura di Bianca Maria Bonicelli e il testo integrale dell'opera di Olinto De Pretto, `Ipotesi dell'etere nella vita dell'universo' ", Andromeda, Bologna, (1999). 3388. F. Haseno"hrl, "Zur Theorie der Strahlung in bewegten Ko"rpern", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen A kademie der Wissenschaften (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 113, (1904), pp. 1039-1055; and "Zur Theorie d er S trahlung in b ewegten K o"rpern", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 15, (1904), p p. 3 44-370; corrected: Series 4 , V olume 1 6, (1 905), p p. 5 89-592; and Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen K lasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 116, (1907), pp. 1391; and " U"ber d ie U mwandlung kin etischer E nergie in S trahlung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), pp. 829-830; and "Bericht u"ber die Tra"gheit der Energie", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 6, (1909), pp. 485-502; and "U"ber die Widerstand, welchen die Bewegung kleiner Ko"rperchen in einem mit H ohlraumstrahlung erfu"llten R aume e rleidet", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (Wiener Sitzungsberichte), Volume 119, (1910), pp. 1327-1349; and ""Die Erhaltung der Energie und die Vermehrung der Entropie", in E. Warburg, Die Kultur der Gegenwart: Ihre Entwicklung und ihre Ziele, B. G . T eubner, L eipzig, (1 915), p p. 6 61-691. Cf. P . L enard's a nalysis in , " U"ber d ie Ablenkung eines Lichtstrahls von seiner geradlinigen Bewegung durch die Attraktion eines Weltko"rpers, an welchem er n ahe vorbeigeht; von J. S oldner, 1801", Annalen der P hysik, Volume 65, (1921), pp. 593-604; and E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, N ew York, (1954), pp. 51-54; and M. Born, "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, 2 rev. ed., Springer-Verlag, New York,nd (1969), p p. 1 05-106. See also: A . E instein, "Z um gege nwa"rtigen S tand des Strahlungsproblems", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 10, N umber 6, ( 1909), pp. 185- 1193; an d " U"ber d ie E ntwickelung u nserer A nschauungen u" ber d as W esen u nd d ie Konstitution d er S trahlung", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, Volume 7, (1909), pp. 482-500; reprinted Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 10, (1909), pp. 817-825. 3389. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip der Relativita"t u nd die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; and "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der ss-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761; and "Zur Dynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, Sit zung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (June, 1907), 542-570, especially 542 and 544; r eprinted Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 26 , ( 1908), pp . 1 -34; r eprinted Physikalische Abhandlungen und Votra"ge, Volume 2, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), p p. 1 76-209; and "B emerkungen zu m P rinzip der Aktion un d R eaktion i n der allgemeinen Dynamik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 10, (1908), pp. 728-731; and "Bemerkungen zum Prinzip der Aktion und Reaktion in der allgemeinen D ynamik (W ith a D iscussion w ith M inkwoski)", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 9, Number 23, (November 15, 1908), pp. 828-830. See also: R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa K u"lo"nbo"zo~ A nyagokra", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, V olume 2, ( 1890), pp. 108- 110; German t ranslation, "U" ber die A nziehung der Erde a uf ver schiedene Su bstanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65- 68; r esponse, W . H ess, Beibla"tter z u d en A nnalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 15, (1891), p . 6 88-689; and R . v . Eo"t vo"s, "U ntersuchung u"be r G ravitation und 2798 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 5 9, (1 896), p p. 3 54-400; and "Besze'd a k olozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 19 06 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. Se ptember 1909 i n London und Cam bridge abge haltenen s echzehnten al lgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt im A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen Regierung in den Jahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen d er vo m in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten v on der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D. Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. Confer: H. E. Ives, "Derivation of the Mass-Energy Relation", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 42, N umber 8, ( August, 1952) , pp. 540- 543; reprinted R . H azelett an d D . T urner E ditors, The E instein M yth a nd th e Iv es P apers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 1 82-185. See also: E. W hittaker, A H istory o f th e T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 151-152. See also: G. B. Brown, "What is W rong w ith R elativity?", Bulletin of t he I nstitute of Phys ics and t he Phys ical Society, Volume 18, Number 3, (March, 1967), p. 71. See also: A. Einstein, Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462; Annalen der Physik, Volume 35, (1911), pp. 898-908. 3390. Galileo, Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems, University of California Press, B erkeley, L os A ngeles, L ondon, (1 967); and Dialogues C oncerning T wo N ew Sciences, Dover, New York, (1954). 3391. C . H uygens, Christiani H ugenii Z ulichemii O pera m echanica, geometrica astronomica et miscellanea quatuor voluminibus contexta : quae collegit disposuit, ex schedis authoris emendavit, or dinavit, aux it at que i llustravit G uilielmus J acobus's G ravesande, Gravesande, Willem Jacob's Lugduni Batavorum : Apud Gerardum Potvliet, Henricum van der Deyster, Philippum Bonk et Cornelium de Pecker, (1751). Cf. R. Taton, "The Beginnings of Modern Science, from 1450 to 1800", History of Science, Volume 2, Basic Books, New York, (1964-1966). 3392. I. N ewton, Principia, B ook I , D efinitions I, II a nd I II; and B ook II, S ection V I, Proposition XXIV, Theorem XIX; and Book III, Proposition VI, Theorem VI. 3393. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory o f Na tural Ph ilosophy, M .I.T. P ress, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966). 3394. A . S chopenhauer, The W orld as W ill a nd I dea, V olume 1, f irst B ook, Se ction 4, seventh edition, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner &Co. Ltd., London, (1907), pp. 10-13. 3395. E. Mach, Die Geschichte und die Wurzel des Satzes von der Erhaltung der Arbeit, J. G. C alve, P rag, (1872); English translation b y P . E . B . Jo urdain, History and R oot of the Principle of the Conservation of Energy, Open Court, Chicago, 1911; and Die Mechanik in ihrer E ntwicklung h istorisch-kritisch d argestellt, F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1883 a nd Notes 2799 multiple revised editions, thereafter); translated into English as The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, La Salle, (numerous editions). 3396. A . B olliger, Anti-Kant o der E lemente d er L ogik, d er P hysik u nd d er E thik, F elix Schneider, Basel, (1882), esp. pp. 336-354. 3397. F. J. K. Geissler, Eine mo"gliche Wesenserkla"rung fu"r Raum, Zeit, das Unendliche und die K ausalita"t, neb st ei nem G rundwort z ur Metaphysik der Mo"glichkeiten, G utenberg, Berlin, (1900); and "Ringgenberg Schluss mit der Einstein-Irrung!", H. Israel, et al, Editors, Hundert Autoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), pp. 10-12. 3398. F. W. Bessel, "Untersuchungen des Teiles planetarischer Sto"rungen, welche aus der Bewegung der Sonne entstehen", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1824); reprinted Abhandlungen von Friedrich Wilhelm Bessel, In T hree V olumes, V olume 1 , W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 875-1876), p . 8 4; and "Bestimmung d er M asse d es Jupiter", Astronomische U ntersuchungen, In T wo V olumes, Gebru"der B orntra"ger, K o"nigsberg, V olume 2 , (1 841-1842); Abhandlungen von F riedrich Wilhelm B essel, V olume 3 , p . 3 48. M . Ja mmer, Concepts of M ass, c ites: F . W . B essel, "Studies o n th e Length of th e S econds P endulum", Abhandlungen d er K o"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1 824); and "Expe riments o n t he Force w ith w hich th e E arth A ttracts D ifferent K inds o f B odies", Abhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1830); and F. W. Bessel, Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 25, (1832), pp. 1-14; and Volume 26, (1833), pp. 401-411; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 10, (1833), pp. 97-108. 3399. J. S. Stas, Nouvelles recherches sur les lois des proportions chimiques: sur les poids atomiques et leu rs ra pports m utuels, M . Hayez, Bruxelles, (1865), pp. 151, 171, 189 and 190; German translation by L. Aronstein, Untersuchungen u"ber die Gesetze der chemischen Proportionen, u"ber d ie A tomgewichte u nd i hre g egenseitigen V erha"ltnisse, Q uandt & Ha"ndel, Leipzig, (1867). 3400. R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa Ku"lo"nbo"zo~ Anyagokra", Akade'miai E'rtesi'to~, Volume 2, (1890), pp. 108-110; German translation, "U"ber die Anziehung der Erde auf verschiedene Substanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65-68; response, W . Hess, Beibla"tter zu d en A nnalen der P hysik und C hemie, Volume 1 5, (1 891), p p. 6 88-689; and R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "Untersuchung u"ber G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 3 , Volume 5 9, (1896), p p. 354-400; and "Besze'd a ko lozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 19 06 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. Sep tember 19 09 i n L ondon u nd C ambridge ab gehaltenen s echzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in d en J ahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen d er vo m in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, 2800 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. 3401. D . K reichgauer, " Einige V ersuche u" ber d ie S chwere", Verhandlungen der physikalische Gesellschaft zu Berlin, Volume 10, (1891), pp. 13-16. 3402. H . La ndolt, "U ntersuchungen u"be r e twaige A" nderungen de s G esamtgewichtes chemisch sic h u msetzender K o"rper", Zeitschrift fu" r p hysikalische C hemie, V olume 12, (1893), p p. 1-34; "U ntersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A" nderungen des G esamtgewichtes chemisch sich u msetzender K o"rper. Z weite M itteilung", Zeitschrift f u"r phy sikalische Chemie, Volume 55, (1906), pp. 589-621; "Untersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A"nderungen des Gesamtgewichtes chemisch sich umsetzender Ko"rper. Dritte Mitteilung", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalische Chemie, Volume 64, (1908), pp. 581-614. 3403. A . H eydweiller, "U eber G ewichta"nderungen b ei chem ischer un d ph ysikalischer Umsetzung", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 4 , N umber 5 , (1 901), p p. 3 94-420; and "Bemerkungen zu G ewichta"nderungen b ei chem ischer un d ph ysikalischer U msetzung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 3, (1902), pp. 425-426. 3404. Confer: P . V olkmann, Einfu"hrung in d as S tudium d er th eoretischen P hysik, B . G. Teubner, Leipzig, (1900), pp. 74-77. E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Vol ume 2, Tho mas Ne lson a nd So ns L td., L ondon, ( 1953), pp . 15 1-152. F. Kottler, " Gravitation u nd R elativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss ihrer Anwendungen, Volume 6, Part 2, Chapter 22a, pp. 159- 237, at 188. 3405. A . E instein, " Das P rinzip v on d er E rhaltung d er S chwerpunktsbewegung u nd d ie Tra"gheit der E nergie", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 20 , (1906), pp . 62 7-633, at 627. 3406. Confer: E. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume II, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 52-53. 3407. G . N . L ewis, "A R evision of t he Fu ndamental Law s of M atter and E nergy", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 16, (1908), pp. 707-717; and G. N. Lewis and R. C. Tolman, "The Principle of Relativity and Non-Newtonian Mechanics", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 18, (1909), p. 510-523; and G. N. Lewis, "A Revision of the Fundamental Laws of M atter and Energy", Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 16, (1908), pp. 707-717; and R. C. Tolman, "Non-Newtonian Mechanics, the Mass of a Moving Body", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 6 , V olume 2 3, (1 912), p p. 3 75-380; and E . B. Wilson and G . N . Lew is, " The Space-Time M anifold of R elativity: T he N on-Euclidean Geometry of M echanics an d E lectrodynamics", Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Volume 48, Number 11, (November, 1912), pp. 389-507. 3408. G. B. Brown, "What is W rong with Relativity?", Bulletin of the Institute of Physics and the Physical Society, Volume 18, Number 3, (March, 1967), p. 71; citing G. N. Lewis, Philosophical Magazine, Series 6, Volume 18, (1909), pp. 517-527. 3409. L. A. P. Rougier, Philosophy and the New Physics, English translation by M. Masius, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., Philadelphia, (1921); La Mate'rialisation de L'E'nergie, GauthierVillars, (1921). 3410. M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics, Dover, New York, (1961). 3411. H . P oincare', S t. Louis l ecture fro m S eptember o f 1 904, La Revue d es Ide'es , 80, (November 15, 1905); "L'E'tat Actuel et l'Avenir de la P hysique M athe'matique", Bulletin des Sciences Mathe'matique, Series 2, Volume 28, (1904), p. 302-324; English translation, "The P rinciples o f M athematical P hysics", The M onist, V olume 1 5, N umber 1 , ( January, 1905), p. 15. Notes 2801 3412. A. Bain, Logic, Volume II, Longmans Green and Co., London, (1870), pp. 225, 389. 3413. O. Heaviside, "On the Electromagnetic Effects Due to the Motion of Electrification through a Dialectric", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 27, (1889), pp. 324-339, at 332. 3414. A . S chopenhauer, Die W elt als W ille un d V orstellung: vi er B u"cher, neb st ei nem Anhange, d er d ie K ritik d er K antischen P hilosophie e ntha"lt, F . A . B rockhaus, Lei pzig, (1819); English translation by E . F . J. P ayne in A . S chopnehauer, The World as Will and Representation, Volume 2, Dover, New York, (1969), pp. 309-310. See also: B. Magee, The Philosophy of Schopenhauer, Oxford University Press, (1983), pp. 110-113. 3415. W . C aldwell, Schopenhauer's System i n I ts Philosophical Sign ificance, C harles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1896), p. 61. 3416. H. F. John, "Stephen Moulton Babcock", The World's Work, Volume 6, Number 3, (July, 1903), pp. 3687-3689. 3417. F . S oddy, Radio-activity: An E lementary Tr eatise, f rom t he St andpoint of t he Disintegration T heory, "The El ectrician" printing & publ ishing c ompany, l td., Lo ndon, (1904), p . 1 80; ex cerpt su bstantially h ad from R . H azelett an d D . T urner E ditors, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), p. 186. 3418. A. E. Dolbear, Matter, Ether and Motion, C. J. Peters & Son, Boston, Second Edition, (1894), p. 345. 3419. O. Lodge quoted in A. Reuterdahl, Scientific Theism Versus Materialism, The DevinAdair Company, New York, (1920), p. 285. 3420. R . J. B oscovich, A T heory of N atural Phi losophy, M .I.T. Pr ess, C ambridge, Massachusetts, London, (1966), p. 21. 3421. J. T oland, "M otion E ssential t o M atter; an A nswer to S ome R emarks by a Nobel Friend on th e C onfutation of S pinosa.", Letters t o Se rena, Letter V, B. Lintot, Lo ndon, (1704); reproduced F. Fromann, Stuttgart, (1964) and Garland, New York, (1976). 3422. Aristotle, The M etaphysics, translated by J. H. M cMahon, Prometheus Books, New York, (1991), p. 192, Book IX, Chapter 8, 1050b. 3423. H. E. Ives, "Derivation of the Mass-Energy Relation", Journal of the Optical Society of America, Volume 42, Number 8, (August, 1952), pp. 540-543; reprinted R. Hazelett and D. Turner Editors, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair C ompany, O ld G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979), p p. 1 82-185. See al so: J. Riseman and I. G. Young, "M ass-Energy R elationship", and H . E. Ives, "N ote on `M assEnergy R elationship," Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 43, N umber 7, (July, 1953) pp. 618-619; reprinted R . H azelett and D. Turner Editors, The Einstein M yth and the Ives Papers, a Counter-Revolution in P hysics, D evin-Adair C ompany, O ld Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 187, 231. See also: M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics, Dover, New York, (1997), pp. 176-177. L. S. Swenson, Jr., Genesis of Relativity, Burt Franklin & Co., New York, (1979), pp. 202-203. 3424. M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics, Dover, New York, (1997), pp. 178- 179. J ammer no tes, "t hat Ei nstein pr oved t he e quivalence o f mas s a nd energy also in the following [later] articles[: . . .]" 3425. L. S. Swenson, Jr., Genesis of Relativity: Einstein in Context, Burt Franklin & C o., Inc., New York, (1979), p. 203. 3426. Webster's New World Dictionary of the American Language, Simon an d S chuster, New York, (1984), p. 1199. 3427. Encyclopedia International, Grolier Incorporated, New York, (1966), Volume 15, p. 358. 2802 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3428. J. S tachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 2 , P rinceton University Press, (1989). pp. xxiv-xxv. 3429. Encyclopedia International, Grolier Incorporated, New York, (1966), Volume 14, p. 446. 3430. Encyclopedia International, Grolier Incorporated, New York, (1966), Volume 11, pp. 82-83. 3431. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 3 1, N umber 1 , (J anuary, 1 963), p p. 4 7-57, a t 5 6. A lso se e E instein's le tters to Zangger o f la te D ecember, 1 919, a nd o f J anuary, 1 920, i n w hich h e d iscusses th e c ult surrounding him. 3432. A . E instein, "On R eceiving th e O ne W orld A ward", Out o f M y L ater Y ears, Philosophical Library, N ew Y ork, (1 950); h ere q uoted from: Ideas and O pinions, C rown, New York, (1954), pp. 146-147. 3433. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 32, see also: pp. 110, 116-117. 3434. See: A. Fowler, The Observatory, Volume 42, (1919), p. 29 7; Volume 43, Number 548, (1920), pp. 33-45. See also: J. J. Thomson, "Joint Eclipse Meeting of the Royal Society and the R oyal A stronomical Society", The Observatory, Volume 42, (1919), pp. 389-398. See also: C. L. Poor, "The Deflection of Light as Observed at Total Solar Eclipses", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 2 0, (1 930), p p. 1 73-211; and " W hat E instein Really D id", Scribner's M agazine, Vo lume 8 8, ( July-December, 1 930), p p. 5 27-538; discussion follows in Commonweal, Volume 13, (24 December 1930, 7 January 1931, 11 February 1 931), p p. 2 03-204, 2 71-272, 4 12-413. See al so: S . H . G uggenheimer, The Einstein Theory Explained and Analyzed, Macmillan, New York, (1920), pp. 298-299. See also: D. Sciama, G. J. Whitrow, Ed., Einstein: The Man and His Achievement, Dover, New York, (1973), pp. 39-40. See also: A. M. MacRobert, "Beating the Sky", Sky and Telescope, Volume 8 9, (1 995), p p. 4 0-43. See al so: J . M addox, " More P recise S olar-Limb L ightBending", Nature, Volume 3 77, (1 995), p . 1 1. See al so: C . C outure a nd P . M armet, "Relativistic R eflection of Li ght N ear th e Su n U sing R adio S ignals and V isible Li ght", Physics Essays, Volume 12, (1999), pp. 162-173. 3435. F. W. Dyson, "On the opportunity afforded by the eclipse of 1919 May 29 of verifying Einstein's T heory of G ravitation", Monthly N otices o f th e R oyal A stronomical S ociety, Volume 77, (1917), p. 445; and "Joint Eclipse Meeting of the Royal Society and the Royal Astronomical Society, 1 919, N ovember 6 ", The O bservatory, V olume 42, N umber 545, (1919), p p. 3 89-398; and F. W . D yson, C . A . D avidson, a nd A . S. Eddi ngton, "Determination of the deflection of light by the Sun's gravitational field, from observations made at the total eclipse of May 29, 1919", Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London A, Volume 220, (1920), pp. 291-333; Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution Showing the Operations, Expenditures, and Conditions of the Institution for t he Ye ar Endi ng J une 30, 1919 , ( U.S.) G overnment P rinting O ffice, Washington, (1921), pp. 133-176. 3436. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), pp. 316-317. 3437. A. Einstein, "On the Abolition of the Threat of W ar", Ideas and O pinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp.165-166, at 165. An alternative translation appears in: S. Hook, "My Running Debate With Einstein", Commentary, Volume 74, Number 1, (July, 1982), pp. 37- 52, at 49. 3438. A . F . Jo ffe, Vstrechi s f izikami, m oi v ospominaniia o z arubezhnykh f izikah, Gosudarstvenoye Izdatelstvo Fiziko-Matematitsheskoi Literatury, Moscow, (1962), pp. 91- 92. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, A^n~o`dha*/e` n~ o^e`c,e`e^a`i`e`, i`i^e` a^i^n~i"i^i`e`i'a`i'e`y" i^ c,a`dho'a'a*aei'u^o~ o^e`c,e`e^a`o~, Notes 2803 A~i^n~o'a"a`dhn~o`a^a*i'i'i^a* E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ O^e`c,e`e^i^-I`a`o`a*i`a`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1962), n~o`dh. 91-92. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her assistance in the translation. 3439. J. Stachel, Einstein from `B' to `Z', Birkha"user, Boston, (2002), p. 79, note 41. 3440. See: The New York Times, (7 December 1930), p. 11. 3441. H. Dukas and B. Hoffmann, Albert Einstein: The Human Side, Princeton University Press, (1979), p. 55. 3442. A. Einstein, "Atomic War or Peace?", Ideas and Opinions, Crown, New York, (1954), pp. 121, 123. 3443. E. Gehrcke, Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 2. 3444. H. A. Lorentz, The Theory of Electrons, Dover, New York, (1952), p. 230. 3445. D. Hume, An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, Section VII, Parts I & II. 3446. E. Mach, "The Economy of Science", The Science of Mechanics, Open Court, LaSalle, Illinois, (1960), pp. 577-595. 3447. W . H amilton, Discussions on P hilosophy and Literature, E ducation and U niversity Reform, S econd Enl arged Edi tion, Lo ngman, B rown, G reen a nd Lo ngman's, Lo ndon, (1853), pp. 628-631; quoted in K. Pearson's Grammar of Science, Appendix, Note III. 3448. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., (1954), p. 293. 3449. A. Einstein, quoted in Contemporary Quotations, Compiled by J. B. Simpson, Thomas Y. Cromwell Company, New York, (1964), p. 189. 3450. A. Einstein, quoted in Contemporary Quotations, Compiled by J. B. Simpson, Thomas Y. Cromwell Company, New York, (1964), p. 262. 3451. A. F . Jo ffe, Vstrechi s f izikami, moi v ospominaniia o z arubezhnykh f izikah, Gosudarstvenoye Izdatelstvo Fiziko-Matematitsheskoi Literatury, M oscow, (1962), p. 92. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, A^n~o`dha*/e` n~ o^e`c,e`e^a`i`e`, i`i^e` a^i^n~i"i^i`e`i'a`i'e`y" i^ c,a`dho'a'a*aei'u^o~ o^e`c,e`e^a`o~, A~i^n~o'a"a`dhn~o`a^a*i'i'i^a* E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ O^e`c,e`e^i^-I`a`o`a*i`a`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1962), n~o`dh. 92. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her assistance in the translation. 3452. A. Einstein, "Zum Relativita"ts-Problem", Scientia, Volume 15, (1914), pp. 337-348, at 3 44-346; and "D ie f ormale G rundlage der al lgemeinen R elativita"tstheorie" Sitzungsberichte de r K o"niglich Pr eussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin, (1914), p p. 1 030-1085, a t 1 031-1032; and "D ie G rundlange d er al lgemeinen Relativita"tstheorie", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 49, (1916), pp. 769-822, at 771- 772; and " Albert E instein: P hilosopher-Scientist", Library o f L iving P hilosophers, P . A. Schilpp, Evanston, Illinois, (1949), p. 18-21. 3453. E. Mach, Die Principien der physikalischen Optik, (1921), pp. viii-ix; The Principles of Physical Optics, (1926), pp. vii-vii; and Die Mechanik in ihrer Entwicklung, 8 ed. F. A.th Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1921), Appendix: "Das Verha"ltnis der Mach'schen Gedankenwelt zur Relativita"tstheorie" b y J oseph P etzoldt, p p. 4 90-517; and Die M echanik i n i hrer Entwicklung, 9 ed. F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1933), Forward by Dr. Ludwig Mach, pp.th XVIII-XX. See al so: J ohn B lackmore, K laus H entschel, E ditors, Ernst Mach a ls Aussenseiter, Willhelm Braumu"ller, Wien, (1985), pp. 134-138. Confer: H. Dingler, Physik und H ypothese: Versuch ei ner i nduktiven W issenschaftslehre, W alter d e G ruyter & C o., Berlin, Leipzig, (1921), p. viii. 3454. T. K. Oesterreich, Friedrich Ueberwegs G rundriss der G eschichte der Philosophie, Part 4, E. S. Mittler & Sohn, Berlin, (1923), p. 396. The reference to Petzoldt is: E. Mach, Die Mechanik in ihrer E ntwicklung, 8 ed. F. A . B rockhaus, Leipzig, (1921), A ppendix:th "Das Verha"ltnis der Mach'schen Gedankenwelt zur Relativita"tstheorie" by Joseph Petzoldt, pp. 490-517. 2804 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3455. A . Einstein, "Ernst M ach", Physikalische Zeitschrift, V olume 17, N umber 7, (A pril 1, 1 916), pp. 1 01-104. See al so: T he C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 5, Documents 448, 467, and 495. See also: John Blackmore, Klaus Hentschel, Editors, Ernst Mach als Aussenseiter, Willhelm Braumu"ller, Wien, (1985). 3456. "L a T he'orie de l a R elativite'. D iscussion", Bulletin de l a Soc ie'te' Fr anc,aise de Philosophie, Volume 22, (1922), pp. 91-113, at 112. 3457. R. Olson, The Emergence of the Social Sciences, 1642-1792, Twayne Publishers, New York, (1993), pp. 94-95. 3458. I. Newton, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Volume 2, Benjamin Motte, London, (1729), pp. 202-205. 3459. K. Pearson, The Grammar of Science, Second Revised and Enlarged Edition,Adam and Charles Black, London, (1900). 3460. H . P oincare', Dernie`res P ense'es, F lammarion, P aris, ( 1913); E nglish t ranslation Mathematics and Science: Last Essays, Dover, New York, (1963), pp. 22-23. 3461. H . P oincare', Science a nd H ypothesis, quo ted in The F oundations of Sci ence, The Science Press, Lancaster, Pennsylvania, (1946), p. 46. 3462. A . P ais, Subtle is the L ord, O xford U niversity P ress, O xford, N ew Y ork, T oronto, Melbourne, (1982), p. 133-134. 3463. S. Goldberg, "Henri Poincare and Einstein's Theory of Relativity", American Journal of P hysics, Volume 35, (1967), pp. 9 34-944; and "The Lorentz Theory of Electrons and Einstein's Theory of Relativity", American Journal of Physics, Volume 35, (1969), pp. 982- 994; and "Poincare's Silence and Einstein's Relativity: The Role of Theory and Experiment in Poincare''s Physics", The British Journal for the History of Science, Volume 5, Number 17, (1970), pp. 73-84; and Understanding Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Stuttgart, (1984). 3464. A . E instein, The M eaning o f R elativity, T hird E dition, Princeton U niversity P ress, (1956), pp. 2-3. Also found in The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 71. 3465. J. C . M axwell, Matter and M otion, S ociety f or P romoting C hristian K nowledge, London, (1876), p. 20. 3466. W. K. Clifford, The Common Sense of the Exact Sciences, Dover, New York, (1955), pp. 193-194. 3467. A. Einstein, Relativity, the Special and the General Theory, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1961), App. V, p. 140-141. 3468. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1954), p. 307. 3469. A . E instein an d I. Infeld, The E volution of Physics, Simon & Schuster, N ew Y ork, London, Toronto, Sydney, Tokyo, Singapore, (1966), p. 31. 3470. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 3, Document 18, Princeton University Press, (1993), p. 357. 3471. A . E instein, " On th e M ethod of T heoretical P hysics", Ideas and O pinions, C rown, New York, (1954), p. 271. 3472. Letter from F. Paschen to A. Einstein of 13 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 9, Document 259, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 216. 3473. A. Einstein, Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc., New York, (1954), p. 307. 3474. A. Einstein, quoted in A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Melbourne, (1982), p. 131. 3475. F . B acon, Francisci de Verulamio, summi Angliae ca ncellarii, Instauratio m agna, Joannem B illium, L ondon, (1 620). G erman tr anslation, Franz Bacon's n eues O rgan der Notes 2805 Wissenschaften, F.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, (1830). 3476. R. B oyle, Some C onsiderations Touc hing t he U sefulness of Expe rimental N atural Philosophy. Propos'd in a Familiar Discourse to a Friend, by Way of Invitation to the Study of It. R. Davis, Oxford, (1664). 3477. J . F . W . H erschel, A p reliminary d iscourse o n t he s tudy o f n atural p hilosophy, Longman an d J . T aylor, L ondon, (1 830); German tr anslation, Ueber da s Studium der Naturwissenschaft, Vandehoeck u. Ruprecht, Go"ttingen, (1836); French translation, Discours sur l'E'tude de la Philosophie Naturelle, Paulin, Paris, (1834). 3478. W . T homson, P . G . T ait, Elements of N atural Phi losophy, C ambridge U niversity Press, (1879). 3479. D. Hume, An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, Multiple Editions; and A Treatise of Human Nature, Multiple Editions. 3480. W. S. Jevons, The Principles of Science, 2 Ed., Macmillan, London, (1877), pp. 11-nd 12. 3481. W. S. Jevons, The Principles of Science, 2 Ed., Macmillan, London, (1877), p. 595.nd 3482. N. De Manhar, Zohar: Bereshith--Genesis: An Expository Translation from Hebrew, Third Revised Edition, Wizards Bookshelf, San Diego, (1995), p. 174. 3483. W. S. Jevons, The Principles of Science, 2 Ed., Macmillan, London, (1877), p. 621.nd 3484. E . M ach, History and Root of the Pr inciple of the C onservation of Ener gy, O pen Court, Chicago, (1911), p. 60. 3485. H. P. Robertson, "Postulate versus Observation in the Special Theory of Relativity", Reviews of Modern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (1949), pp. 378-382. 3486. R . A . M illikan, " Albert E instein on H is S eventieth B irthday", Reviews o f M odern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (July, 1949), pp. 343-345, at 343. 3487. H. P. Robertson, "Postulate versus Observation in the Special Theory of Relativity", Reviews of Modern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (1949), pp. 378-382, at 378. 3488. W. S. Jevons, The Principles of Science, 2 Ed., Macmillan, London, (1877), p. 121.nd 3489. A. Einstein, Translated by A. Engel, "Induction and Deduction", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 28, (2002), p. 109. 3490. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 4 December 1919, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, V olume 9, D ocument 189, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 161-163, at 161. 3491. F. Kleinschrod, "Das Lebensproblem und das Positivita"tsprinzip in Zeit und Raum und das Einsteinsche Relativita"tsprinzip in Raum und Zeit", Frankfurter Zeitgema"sse Broschuren, Volume 4 0, Number 1 -3, B reer & T hiemann, H amm, W estphalen, (O ctober-December, 1920), pp. 17, 47. 3492. H. E. Ives, "Derivation of the Mass-Energy Relation", Journal of the Optical Society of America, Volume 42, Number 8, (August, 1952), pp. 540-543; reprinted R. Hazelett and D. Turner Editors, The Einstein Myth and the Ives Papers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair C ompany, O ld G reenwich, C onnecticut, (1979), p p. 1 82-185. See al so: J. Riseman and I. G. Young, "M ass-Energy R elationship", and H . E. Ives, "Note on `M assEnergy R elationship," Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 43, N umber 7, (July, 1953) pp. 618-619; reprinted R . H azelett and D . Turner E ditors, The Einstein M yth and t he I ves P apers, a C ounter-Revolution i n P hysics, D evin-Adair C ompany, O ld Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 187, 231. See also: M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass in Classical and Modern Physics, Dover, New York, (1997), pp. 176-177. L. S. Swenson, Jr., Genesis of Relativity, Burt Franklin & Co., New York, (1979), pp. 202-203. 3493. Galileo, Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems, University of California Press, B erkeley, L os A ngeles, L ondon, (1 967); and Dialogues C oncerning T wo N ew 2806 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein Sciences, Dover, New York, (1954). 3494. C . H uygens, Christiani H ugenii Z ulichemii O pera m echanica, geometrica astronomica et miscellanea quatuor voluminibus contexta : quae collegit disposuit, ex schedis authoris e mendavit, or dinavit, aux it a tque i llustravit G uilielmus J acobus's G ravesande, Gravesande, Willem Jacob's Lugduni Batavorum : Apud Gerardum Potvliet, Henricum van der Deyster, Philippum Bonk et Cornelium de Pecker, (1751). Cf. R. Taton, "The Beginnings of Modern Science, from 1450 to 1800", History of Science, Volume 2, Basic Books, New York, (1964-1966). 3495. I . N ewton, Principia, B ook I , D efinitions I , I I and I II; and B ook II, S ection V I, Proposition XXIV, Theorem XIX; and Book III, Proposition VI, Theorem VI. 3496. F. W. Bessel, "Untersuchungen des Teiles planetarischer Sto"rungen, welche aus der Bewegung der Sonne entstehen", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1824); reprinted Abhandlungen von Friedrich W ilhelm Bessel, In T hree V olumes, V olume 1 , W . E ngelmann, L eipzig, (1 875-1876), p . 8 4; and "Bestimmung d er M asse d es Jupiter", Astronomische U ntersuchungen, In T wo V olumes, Gebru"der B orntra"ger, K o"nigsberg, V olume 2 , (1 841-1842); Abhandlungen vo n F riedrich Wilhelm Bes sel, Volume 3 , p . 3 48. M . Ja mmer, Concepts o f M ass, c ites: F . W . B essel, "Studies o n th e L ength of th e S econds P endulum", Abhandlungen d er K o"niglich Preussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1 824); and "Expe riments o n t he Force with which the E arth Attracts Different Kinds of B odies", Abhandlungen d er Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1830); and F. W. Bessel, Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 25, (1832), pp. 1-14; and Volume 26, (1833), pp. 401-411; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 10, (1833), pp. 97-108. 3497. J. S. Stas, Nouvelles recherches sur les lois des proportions chimiques: sur les poids atomiques et leu rs ra pports m utuels, M. Hayez, Bruxelles, (1865), pp. 151, 171, 18 9 and 190; German translation by L. Aronstein, Untersuchungen u"ber die Gesetze der chemischen Proportionen, u"ber die A tomgewichte u nd i hre g egenseitigen V erha"ltnisse, Q uandt & Ha"ndel, Leipzig, (1867). 3498. R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa Ku"lo"nbo"zo~ Anyagokra", Akade'miai E'rtesi'to~, Volume 2, (1890), pp. 108-110; German translation, "U"ber die Anziehung der Erde auf verschiedene Substanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65-68; response, W . Hess, Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der P hysik und C hemie, Volume 1 5, (1 891), p p. 6 88-689; and R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "Untersuchung u" ber G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 5 9, (1 896), p p. 3 54-400; and "Besze'd a k olozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 1 906 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geodetischen Arbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. S eptember 1909 i n London und Cam bridge abge haltenen s echzehnten al lgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and " U"ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in d en J ahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen d er vo m in H amburg abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten v on der K o"niglichen Notes 2807 Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. 3499. D . K reichgauer, "E inige V ersuche u"b er die S chwere", Verhandlungen d er physikalische Gesellschaft zu Berlin, Volume 10, (1891), pp. 13-16. 3500. H . Lan dolt, "U ntersuchungen u" ber et waige A" nderungen des G esamtgewichtes chemisch sich u msetzender K o"rper", Zeitschrift fu" r p hysikalische C hemie, V olume 12, (1893), pp. 1-34; "U ntersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A" nderungen des G esamtgewichtes chemisch sich u msetzender K o"rper. Z weite M itteilung", Zeitschrift f u"r phy sikalische Chemie, Volume 55, (1906), pp. 589-621; "Untersuchungen u"ber dir fraglichen A"nderungen des Gesamtgewichtes chemisch sich umsetzender Ko"rper. Dritte Mitteilung", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalische Chemie, Volume 64, (1908), pp. 581-614. 3501. A. Heydweiller, "Ueber Gewichta"nderungen bei chemischer u nd ph ysikalischer Umsetzung", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 4 , N umber 5 , (1 901), p p. 3 94-420; and "Bemerkungen zu G ewichta"nderungen b ei chem ischer un d ph ysikalischer U msetzung", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 3, (1902), pp. 425-426. 3502. M . P lanck, "D as P rinzip de r R elativita"t un d die G rundgleichungen der M echanik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 8, (1906), pp. 136-141; and "Die Kaufmannschen Messungen der Ablenkbarkeit der ss-Strahlen in ihrer Bedeutung fu"r die Dynamik der Elektronen", Physikalische Zeitschrift Volume 7, (1906), pp. 753-759, with a discussion on pp. 759-761; and "Zur Dynamik bewegter Systeme", Sitzungsberichte der K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, Sit zung der physikalisch-mathematischen Classe, Volume 13, (June, 1907), 542-570, especially 542 and 544; r eprinted Annalen der P hysik, S eries 4, V olume 26 , ( 1908), pp . 1- 34; r eprinted Physikalische Abhandlungen und Votra"ge, Volume 2, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), p p. 1 76-209; and "Bemerkungen z um Prinzip der Aktion und Reaktion in d er allgemeinen Dynamik", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 10, (1908), pp. 728-731; and "Bemerkungen zum Prinzip der Aktion und Reaktion in der allgemeinen D ynamik (W ith a D iscussion w ith M inkwoski)", Physikalische Z eitschrift, Volume 9, Number 23, (November 15, 1908), pp. 828-830. See also: R. v. Eo"tvo"s, "A Fo"ld Vonza'sa K u"lo"nbo"zo~ A nyagokra", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, V olume 2, ( 1890), pp. 108- 110; German t ranslation, "U" ber die A nziehung der Erde a uf ver schiedene Su bstanzen", Mathematische und naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn, Volume 8, (1890), pp. 65- 68; r esponse, W . H ess, Beibla"tter z u d en A nnalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 15, (1891), p . 6 88-689; and R . v . E o"tvo"s, "U ntersuchung u"be r G ravitation und Erdmagnetismus", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 3 , V olume 5 9, (1 896), p p. 3 54-400; and "Besze'd a k olozsva'ri B olyai-emle'ku"nnepen", Akade'miai E' rtesi'to~, (1903), p . 1 10; and "Bericht u"ber die Verhandlungen der fu"nfzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung abgehalten vom 20. bis 28. September 1906 in Budapest", Verhandlungen der vom 20 . bis 28 . Sep tember 1 906 i n B udapest ab gehaltenen f u"nfzehnten a llgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1908), pp. 55-108; and U"ber geo detischen A rbeiten i n U ngarn, beson ders u"ber B eobachtungen m it der Drehwaage, H ornya'nszky, B udapest, (1 909); and " Bericht u" ber G eoda"tische A rbeiten in Ungarn, besonders u"ber Beobachtungen mit der Drehwage", Verhandlungen der vom 21. Bis 29. S eptember 1909 i n London und Cam bridge abge haltenen s echzehnten al lgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1910), pp. 319-350; and "U" ber A rbeiten m it der Drehwaage: A usgfu"hrt i m A uftrage der K o"niglichen Ungarischen R egierung in d en J ahren 1 908-1911", Verhandlungen der vom in H amburg 2808 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein abgehaltenen siebzehnten allgemeinen Conferenz der Internationalen Erdmessung, Part 1, G. Reimer, Berlin, (1912), pp. 427-438; and Eo"tvo"s, Peka'r, Fekete, Trans. XVI. Allgemeine Konferenz de r I nternationalen Er dmessung, (1 909); Nachrichten vo n der K o"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen (1909), gescha"ftliche Mitteilungen, p. 37; and "Beitra"ge zur Gesetze der Proportionalita"t von Tra"gheit und Gravita"t", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, V olume 68, (1922), pp. 11-16; and D . Peka'r, Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 7, (1919), p. 327. Confer: H. E. Ives, "Derivation of the Mass-Energy Relation", Journal of the O ptical So ciety of A merica, V olume 42, N umber 8, ( August, 1952) , pp. 540- 543; reprinted R . H azelett an d D . T urner E ditors, The E instein M yth a nd th e Iv es P apers, a Counter-Revolution in Physics, Devin-Adair Company, Old Greenwich, Connecticut, (1979), pp. 1 82-185. See also: E. W hittaker, A H istory o f th e T heories o f A ether a nd E lectricity, Volume 2, Philosophical Library, New York, (1954), pp. 151-152. See also: G. B. Brown, "What i s Wrong w ith R elativity?", Bulletin of t he I nstitute of Phys ics and t he Phys ical Society, Volume 18, Number 3, (March, 1967), p. 71. See also: A. Einstein, Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 4, (1907), pp. 411-462; Annalen der Physik, Volume 35, (1911), pp. 898-908. See also: I. Newton, Principia, Book I, Definitions I, II and III; and Book I I, S ection V I, P roposition X XIV, T heorem X IX; and B ook III, P roposition V I, Theorem VI. See also: F. W. Bessel, "Untersuchungen des Teiles planetarischer Sto"rungen, welche aus der Bewegung der Sonne entstehen", Abhandlungen der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, ( 1824); r eprinted Abhandlungen vo n F riedrich Wilhelm Bessel, In Three Volumes, Volume 1,W. Engelmann, Leipzig, (1875-1876), p. 84; and " Bestimmung d er M asse d es J upiter", Astronomische U ntersuchungen, In Tw o Volumes, G ebru"der B orntra"ger, K o"nigsberg, V olume 2 , (1 841-1842); Abhandlungen von Friedrich Wilhelm Bessel, Volume 3, p. 348. M. Jammer, Concepts of Mass, cites: "Studies on th e L ength of th e S econds P endulum", Abhandlungen de r K o"niglich Pr eussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1824); and "Experiments on the Force with which the E arth A ttracts D ifferent K inds of B odies", Abhandlungen der K o"niglich Preussischen Akademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1830); and Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, Volume 2 5, (1 832), p p. 1 -14; and V olume 2 6, (1 833), p p. 4 01-411; and Astronomische Nachrichten, Volume 10, (1833), cols. 97-108. 3503. G . E . T auber, A lbert E instein's T heory o f G eneral R elativity, C rown, N ew Y ork, (1979), p. 49. 3504. A . E instein, " U"ber F riedrich Kottlers A bhandlung ` U"ber Ei nsteins A"quivalenzhypothese u nd d ie G ravitation'", Annalen d er P hysik, V olume 51, (1916), pp. 639-642, at 639; English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 6, Document 40, Princeton University Press, (1997), p. 237. 3505. A . E instein, " On th e P resent S tate o f t he P roblem of G ravitation", The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 17, Princeton University Press, (1996), pp. 200, 208. 3506. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Engel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 58, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 238-240, at 238-239. 3507. D. Hilbert, "Die Grundlagen der Physik, (Erste Mitteilung.) Vorgelegt in der Sitzung vom 2 0. N ovember 1 915.", Nachrichten v on d er K o"niglichen G esellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen. Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1915), pp. 395-407. 3508. A . E instein, " Dialog u" ber E inwa"nde g egen d ie R elativita"tstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 6 , Number 48 , (29 N ovember 19 18), pp. 697-702; E nglish translation by A. Engel appears i n The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 7, Document 13, Princeton University Press, (2002), pp. 66-75. Notes 2809 3509. See: G alileo G alilei, Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems, Includes forward by A . Ei nstein, U niversity o f C alifornia Pr ess, B erkeley, Lo s A ngeles, Lo ndon, (1967); and Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences, Dover, New York, (1954). 3510. Cf. E . G ehrcke, "U" ber das U hrenparadoxon i n der Relativita"tstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 9, (1921), p. 482; republished Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 75-76. 3511. A . Einstein quoted in G . E. Tauber, Albert E instein's T heory of G eneral R elativity, Crown, New York, (1979), p. 98. 3512. Cf. C. J . B jerknes, "Ei nstein's I rrational O ntology o f R edundancy--The Spe cial Theory of R elativity an d Its M any F allacies of Petitio P rincipii", Episteme (University of Perugia, Italy), Number 6, Part II, (21 December 2002), pp. 75-82. 3513. H . G oenner, " The R eaction to R elativity Theory. I: T he A nti-Einstein C ampaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 115. 3514. A . Einstein quoted in G . E. Tauber, Albert E instein's T heory of G eneral R elativity, Crown, New York, (1979), p. 108. 3515. E . H . R hodes, " The S cientific C onception of th e M easurement of T ime", Mind, Volume 10, Number 39, (July, 1885), pp. 347-362. M. Sachs, "On the Mach Principle and Relative Space-Time (in Discussions)", The British Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Volume 2 3, Numb er 2 , (May, 1972), p p. 1 17-119. K. L . M anders, " On the S pace-Time Ontology of Physical Theories", Philosophy of Science, Volume 49, Number 4, (December, 1982), pp. 575-590. 3516. Cf. W . D el-Negro, "Z um S treit u"b er d en p hilosophischen S inn der Einsteinschen Relativita"tstheorie", Archiv fu"r systematische Philosophie, New Series, Volume 27, (1924), 103 ff.; "Relativita"tstheorie und Wahrheitsproblem", Archiv fu"r systematische Philosophie und S oziologie, New Series, Volume 28, (1925), 126 ff.; H. I srael, et al , E ds., " Die Fragwu"rdigkeit der Relativita"tstheorie", Hundert A utoren Gegen Einstein, R. Voigtla"nder, Leipzig, (1931), p. 7. 3517. See: D . H. F ischer, Historian's Fal lacies, Tow ard a Logi c of H istorical Thought, Harper & Row, New York, Evanston, (1970). 3518. Em il C ohn s tated t he pr inciple o f r elativity a nd di scussed it s he uristic v alue, a nd addressed Fr esnel's c oefficient o f dr ag, t he r elativistic D oppler Ef fect a nd a berration. Furthermore, he stated that the ae ther w as superfluous, in a greement with M ill, O stwald, Bucherer, Poincare', and (much later) the Einsteins, etc. See: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Vo l II, P rinceton University P ress, ( 1989), p p. 2 60-261, and p . 3 07, n ote 6 . E. Cohn, " Zur E lektrodynamik b ewegter S ysteme", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akade mie de r W issenschaften z u Ber lin, Si tzung de r phy sikalischmathematischen C lasse, (N ovember, 1 904), p p. 1 294-1303; and " Zur Elektrodynamik bewegter S ysteme. I I", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, Sitzung d er p hysikalisch-mathematischen C lasse, (D ecember, 1904), p p. 1 404-1416; and "U eber d ie G leichungen de s e lektromagnetischen Fe ldes f u"r bewegte K o"rper", Annalen d er P hysik, 7, ( 1902), pp. 29 -56. "( Aus de n N achrichten d. Gesellsch. D. Wissensch. zu Go"ttingen, 1901, Heft 1; Sitzung vom 11. Mai 1901. Mit einer Aenderung p. 31.)"; and "U"ber die Gleichungen der Elektrodynamik fu"r bewegte Ko"rper", Archives Ne'erlandaises des Sciences Exactes et Naturelles, Series 2, Volume 5, (1900), pp. 516-523. 3519. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 3 1, N umber 1 , (Ja nuary, 1963), p p. 4 7-57, at 5 6. See also: " Conversations w ith Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 1, (1973), pp. 895-901. 2810 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3520. G . G . S tokes, " On th e A berration of L ight", Philosophical M agazine, Se ries 3, Volume 27, ( 1845), pp. 9- 15; r eprinted i n Mathematical a nd P hysical P apers, I n F ive Volumes, Volume 1, Cambridge University Press, (1880-1905), p. 134; and "On Fresnel's Theory of the Aberration of Light", Philosophical Magazine, Series 3, Volume 28, (1846), pp. 7 6-81. See also: F . F resnel, Annales de C himie e t de Physique, Series 2, Volume 9, (1818), pp. 57-66. 3521. A . A . M ichelson, "T he r elative m otion of t he E arth and th e Luminiferous ether", American Journal of Science, Volume 22, (1881), pp. 128-129. See also: G. F. Barker, An Account of Pr ogress i n Phys ics and Chem istry i n t he Ye ar 1881 , f rom t he Sm ithsonian Report for 1881, Government Printing Office, Washington, (1883), pp. 29-30. See also: A. A. Michelson and E. W. Morley, "On the Relative Motion of the Earth and the Luminiferous Ether", American Journal of Science, Volume 34, (1887), p. 333. See also: A. A. Michelson, Studies in O ptics, U niversity o f C hicago P ress, C hicago, (1928), pp . 15 6-166. M ichelson also a sserted th at th ere co uld b e n o th eory of e lectrodynamics, san s an ae ther. See: S. Goldberg, Understanding Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Stuttgart, (1984), p. 259. 3522. Physics Today, Volume 35, Number 8, (August, 1982), p. 46. 3523.A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "On the Development of our Views Concerning the Nature and Constitution of Radiation", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Document 60, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 379-394, at 383. 3524. R. S. Shankland, "The Michelson-Morley Experiment", Scientific American, Volume 211, Number 5, (1964), pp. 107-114, at 114. 3525. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 3 1, N umber 1 , ( January, 1 963), p p. 4 7-57; and " Conversations w ith A lbert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 1, (1973), pp. 895-901; and "Comment on `C onversations w ith A lbert E instein. I I'", American Jou rnal of Physics, Volume 4 3, Number 5, ( May, 1975), p . 464; and "M ichelson-Morley E xperiment", American Journal of Physics, Volume 32, Number 1, (January, 1964), pp. 16-35; and "The Michelson-Morley Experiment", Scientific American, Volume 211, Number 5, (1964), pp. 107-114. 3526. A. Henderson, A. W. Hobbs, J. W. Lasley, Jr., The Theory of Relativity, University of North C arolina Pres s, O xford U niversity P ress, ( 1924), pp . 5- 9. H . R eichenbach, The Philosophy of Space and Time, Dover, USA, (1958), pp. 195-202. 3527. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 54. 3528. The first q uote is f rom the first edition, E . F . T aylor an d J. A . W heeler, Spacetime Physics, W . H . F reeman a nd C ompany, S an F rancisco, L ondon, (1 966), p . 1 4; and those which follow after are from E . F . T aylor an d J . A . W heeler, Sp acetime P hysics, Se cond Edition, W. H. Freeman and Company, New York, (1992), p. 86. 3529. M . Zackheim, Einstein's D aughter, The Search for Lieserl, Riverhead B ooks, New York, (1999). This work provides numerous insights into M ileva's and Albert's lives. See also: G. J. Whitrow, Einstein, the Man and His Achievement, Dover, New York, (1973), pp. 21-22. 3530. D. Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, Paul Haupt, Bern, (1983). See also: D. Krstic, M atica Srpska (Novi Sad), Collected Papers. Natural Sciences, V olume 40, (1971), p. 190, note 2; and "The W ishes of Dr. E instein", Dnevnik (N ovi S ad), V olume 28, N umber 9 963, (1 974), p . 9; and "The Education of M ileva M ariae-Einstein, the First W oman T heoretical P hysicist, at the R oyal Classical High School in Zagreb at the E nd of the 1 9 C entury", Collected Paper s onth History of Educat ion ( Zagreb), V olume 9 , (1 975), p . 1 11; and "T he Fir st W oman Notes 2811 Theoretical Physicist", Dnevnik (N ovi Sad), V olume 30, V III/21, (1976); and Mileva and Albert Einstein: Love and Joint Scientific Work, Diodakta, (1976); and D. Krstic, "Mileva Einstein-Mariae", in E. R. Einstein, Hans Albert Einstein: Reminiscences of His Life and Our Life Together, Appendix A, Iowa Institute of Hydraulic Research, University of Iowa, Iowa City, Iowa, (1991), pp. 85-99, 111-112. See also: T. Pappas, Mathematical Scandals, Wide World Publishing/Tetra, San Carlos, California, (1997), pp. 121-129. See also: M. Maurer, "Weil nicht sein kann, was nicht sein darf. . . `DIE ELTERN' ODER `DER VATER' DER RELATIVITA"TSTHEORIE? Z um S treit u"b er den A nteil von M ileva Mariae an der Entstehung der Relativita"tstheorie", PCnews, N umber 48 ( Nummer 48) , V olume 11 (Jahrgang 11), Part 3 (Heft 3), Vienna, (June, 1996), pp. 20-27; reprinted fr om Dokumentation de s 18. Bundes weiten K ongresses v on Fr auen in N aturwissenschaft und Technik vom 28.-31, Birgit Kanngiesser, Bremen, (M ay, 1992), not dated, pp. 276-295; an earlier version appeared, co-authored by P. Seibert, Wechselwirkung, Volume 14, Number 54, A achen, (April, 1992), pp. 50-52 (Part 1); Volume 14, Number 55, (June, 1992), pp. 51-53 (Part 2). URL: http://rli.at/Seiten/kooperat/maric1.htm See also: E. H. Walker, "Did Einstein Espouse his Spouses Ideas?", Physics Today, Volume 42, Number 2, (February, 1989), pp. 9, 11; and "Mileva Mariae's Relativistic Role", Physics Today, V olume 44, Number 2 , (February, 1991), pp. 122-124; and "Ms. Einstein", AAAS [American Association for the Advancement of Science] Annual Meeting Abstracts for 1990, (February 15-20, 1990), p. 141; and "Ms. Einstein", The Baltimore Sun, (30 March 1990), p. 1 1A. See al so: S . T roemel-Ploetz, " Mileva E instein-Mariae: T he W oman W ho d id Einstein's M athematics", Women's Studies International Forum, Volume 13, Number 5, (1990), pp. 415-432; Index on Censorship, Volume 19, Number 9, (October, 1990), pp. 33- 36. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, New York, (1982), p. 47. See also: W . S ullivan, " Einstein L etters T ell of A nguished L ove A ffair", The N ew Y ork Times, (3 May 1987), pp. 1, 38. See also: "Did Einstein's Wife Contribute to His Theories?", The New Y ork T imes, (2 7 M arch 1 990), S ection C , p . 5 . See also: S. L. G arfinkel, "F irst Wife's R ole in E instein's W ork D ebated", The C hristian Sc ience M onitor, (2 7 F ebruary 1990), p. 13. See also: D. Overbye, "Einstein in Love", Time, Volume 135, Number 18, (30 April 1990), p. 108; and Einstein in Love : A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000). See also: " Was th e F irst M rs E instein a G enius, t oo?", New S cientist, N umber 1 706, (3 March 1990), p. 25. See also: A. Gabor, Einstein's Wife: Work and Marriage in the Lives of Five Great Twentieth-Century W omen, V iking, N ew Y ork, (1 995). See also: J. H aag, "Einstein-Mariae, Mileva", Women in World History: A Biographical Encyclopedia, Volume 5, Yorkin Publications, (2000), pp. 77-81. See also: M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter: The Search f or L ieserl, Riverhead Books, Penguin Putnam, New York, ( 1999). See al so: Television Documentary, Einstein's Wife: The Life of Mileva Maric-Einstein, URL: http://www.pbs.org/opb/einsteinswife/ For c ounter-argument, see: J . S tachel, " Albert Einstein an d M ileva M ariae: A Collaboration that Failed to Develop", found in Creative Couples in the Sciences, Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey, (1996), pp. 207-219; and Stachel's reply to Walker, Physics Today, Volume 42, Number 2, (February, 1989), pp. 11, 13. See also: A. Fo"lsing, "K eine `M utter der Relativita"tstheorie'", Die Z eit, N umber 47 , ( 16 N ovember 1990), p. 94. See also: A. Pais, Einstein Lived Here, Oxford University Press, New York, 2812 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1994), pp. 14-16. For the Einstein's correspondence, see: J. Stachel, Editor, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Princeton University Press, (1987); English translations by A. Beck, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, Volume 1 , Princeton U niversity P ress, (1987). See also: J. R enn an d R . S chulmann, E ditors, Albert Einstein/Mileva Maric: The Love Letters, Princeton University Press, (1992). See also: M. Popoviae, In Albert's Shadow: The Life and Letters of Mileva Maric, Einstein's First Wife, The Johns Hopkins University Press, (2003). 3531. T . P appas, Mathematical S candals, Wide W orld P ublishing/Tetra, S an C arlos, California, (1 997), p p. 1 21-129. See al so: D . Tr buhoviae-Gjuriae, Im S chatten A lbert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, 5 Ed., Verlag Paul Haupt, Bern-th Stuttgart-Wien, (1993), p. 97. See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, New Y ork, (1 982), p . 4 7; and Einstein L ived H ere, O xford U niversity P ress, N ew Y ork, (1994), pp. 14-16. See also: J. Stachel, Ed., The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Princeton University Press, (1987), pp. 282 and 330, letters from Albert to Mileva, "How happy and proud I will be, when we two together have victoriously led our work on relative motion to an e nd!" "Wie gl u"cklich u nd s tolz w erde ich sein, w enn w ir bei de z usammen unsere Arbeit u"ber die Relativbewegung siegreich zu Ende gefu"hrt haben!" and "As my dear wife, w e w ill w ant to engage i n a quite diligent scientific collaboration, so that w e don 't become old Philistines, isn't it so?" "Bis Du mein liebe Weiberl bist, wollen wir recht eifrig zusammen wissenschaftlich arbeiten, dass wir keine alten Philistersleut werden, gellst." 3532. A. F. Joffe (also: Ioffe), "In Remembrance of A lbert Einstein", Uspekhi fizicheskikh nauk, Volume 57, Number 2, (1955), p. 187. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, I"a`i`y"o`e` A`e"u"a'a*dho`a` Y'e'i'o/o`a*e'i'a`, O'n~i"a*o~e` o^e`c,e`/a*n~e^e`o~ i'a`o'e^, 57, 2, (1955), n~o`dh. 187. Special thanks to my wife, Kristina, for her assistance in the translation. I initially found this reference in Pais' work of 1994, and he credited Robert Schulmann with it, but did not give a date. I later discovered that Evan Harris Walker had cited it in "Mileva Mariae's Relativistic Role", Physics Today, Volume 44, Number 2, (1991), pp. 122-124, at 123. 3533. D. Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, Paul Haupt, Bern & Stuttgart, (1983). 3534. R efer to th e p reface of Hundert A utoren g egen E instein translated b y: H . G oenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory in Germany, III: `A Hundred Authors against Einstein'", in J. Earman, M. Janssen, J. D. Norton, Eds., The Attraction of Gravitation: New Studies in the History of General Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (1993), p. 251. 3535. A. v. Brunn, quoted in: K. Hentschel, Ed., A. Hentschel, Ed. Ass. and Trans., Physics and N ational So cialism: A n A nthology of P rimary So urces, B irkha"user, B asel, B oston, Berlin, (1996), p. 11. 3536. S . M ohorovicic, Die E insteinsche R elativita"tstheorie u nd i hr m athematischer, physikalischer und philosophischer Charakter, Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin, L eipzig, (1923), pp. 52-53. 3537. J. Stark, Die gegenwa"rtige Krisis in der Deutschen Physik, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1922), p. 16. H. Goenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory in Germany, III: `A Hundred Authors against E instein", The At traction of G ravitation: N ew St udies i n t he History of General Relativity, Birkha"user, Boston, Basel, Berlin, (1993), p. 250. 3538. A. Einstein, "Meine Antwort", Berliner Tageblatt und Handels-Zeitung, (August 27, 1920). 3539. E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924); and Die Massensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924). Notes 2813 3540. M . M aurer. H er papers include: "Weil nicht sein kann, w as nicht sein darf. . . ` DIE ELTERN' ODER `DER VATER' DER RELATIVITA"TSTHEORIE? Zum Streit u"ber den Anteil von M ileva Maric an der Entstehung der Relativita"tstheorie", PCnews, Number 48 (Nummer 48), Volume 11 (Jahrgang 11), Part 3 (Heft 3), Vienna, (June, 1996), pp. 20-27; reprinted f rom Dokumentation d es 1 8. B undesweiten K ongresses v on F rauen in Naturwissenschaft und Technik vom 28.-31, Birgit Kanngiesser, Bremen, (May, 1992), pp. 276-295; an earlier version appeared, co-authored by P. Seibert, Wechselwirkung, Volume 14, Number 54, Aachen, (April, 1992), pp. 50-52 (Part 1); Volume 14, Number 55, (June, 1992), pp. 51-53 (Part 2). 3541. D. S. Danin, Neizbezhnost strannogo m ira, Molodaia Gvardiia, Moscow, (1962), p. 57. A". A"a`i'e`i', I'a*e`c,a'a*aei'i^n~o`u" n~o`dha`i'i'i^a~i^ i`e`dha`, I`i^e"i^a"a`y" A~a^a`dha"e`y", I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1962), n~o`dh. 57. I became aware of this quotation through the work of Margarete Maurer. Her p apers include: "Weil nicht sein kann, was nicht sein darf. . . `DIE ELTERN' ODER ` DER VATER' DER RELATIVITA"TSTHEORIE? Zum Streit u"ber den Anteil von Mileva Mariae an der Entstehung der Relativita"tstheorie", PCnews, Number 48 (Nummer 48), Volume 11 (Jahrgang 11), Part 3 (Heft 3), Vienna, (June, 1996), pp. 20-27; reprinted fr om Dokumentation d es 1 8. Bundes weiten K ongresses v on Fr auen in N aturwissenschaft und Technik v om 28. -31, B irgit K anngiesser, Bremen, (May, 19 92), pp . 27 6-295; an ear lier version ap peared, c o-authored b y P . S eibert, Wechselwirkung, V olume 14, N umber 54, Aachen, (April, 1992), pp. 50-52 (Part 1); Volume 14, Number 55, (June, 1992), pp. 51-53 (Part 2).URL: 3542. D. Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, Paul Haupt, Bern & Stuttgart, (1983), p. 79. 3543. A . F . Jof fe, Vstrechi s f izikami, m oi v ospominaniia o z arubezhnykh f izikah, Gosudarstvenoye Izdatelstvo Fiziko-Matematitsheskoi Literatury, Moscow, (1960), pp. 19- 20. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, A^n~o`dha*/e` n~ o^e`c,e`e^a`i`e`, i`i^e` a^i^n~i"i^i`e`i'a`i'e`y" i^ c,a`dho'a'a*aei'u^o~ o^e`c,e`e^a`o~, A~i^n~o'a"a`dhn~o`a^a*i'i'i^a* E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ O^e`c,e`e^i^-I`a`o`a*i`a`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1960), n~o`dh. 19-20. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her assistance in the translation. See also: Letter f rom A . Jof fe t o W . R o"ntgen of August-September, 19 06, i n: A . Jof fe, O f izike i fizikakh: stat'i, v ystupleniia, pis'ma, Izd-vo "N auka," Le ningradskoe o td-nie, Le ningrad, (1985), pp. 521-522. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, I^ O^e`c,e`e^a* e` O^e`c,e`e^a`o~: N~o`a`o`u"e`, a^u^n~o`o'i"e"a*i'e`y", i"e`n~u"i`a`, E`c,a"-a^i^ <>, E"a*i'e`i'a~dha`a"n~e^i^a* i^o`a"-i'e`a*, E"a*i'e`i'a~dha`a", (1985), n~o`dh. 521-522. 3544. A . F . Jo ffe, Vstrechi s f izikami, moi v ospominaniia o z arubezhnykh f izikah, Gosudarstvenoye Izdatelstvo Fiziko-Matematitsheskoi Literatury, Moscow, (1962), pp. 86- 87. A`. O^. E`i^o^o^a*, A^n~o`dha*/e` n~ o^e`c,e`e^a`i`e`, i`i^e` a^i^n~i"i^i`e`i'a`i'e`y" i^ c,a`dho'a'a*aei'u^o~ o^e`c,e`e^a`o~, A~i^n~o'a"a`dhn~o`a^a*i'i'i^a* E`c,a"a`o`a*e"u"n~o`a^i^ O^e`c,e`e^i^-I`a`o`a*i`a`o`e`/a*n~e^i^e' E"e`o`a*dha`o`o'dhu^, I`i^n~e^a^a`, (1962), n~o`dh. 86-87. Special thanks to my wife Kristina for her assistance in the translation. 3545. A. Moszkowski, Einstein: The Searcher, E. P. Dutton, New York, (1921), p. 229. 3546. A . M oszkowski, Einstein Ei nblicke i n s eine G edankenwelt G emeinversta"ndliche Betrachtungen u"be r di e Rel ativita"tstheorie und e in ne ues W eltsystem Ent wickelt aus Gespra"chen mit Einstein, Hoffman und Campe, Hamburg, (1921), p. 226. 3547. The New York Times, (3 April 1921), pp. 1, 13, at 13. 3548. L. Infeld, Quest--An Autobiography, Chelsea, New York, (1980), p. 258. 3549. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24-25. 2814 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3550. P. Micelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), pp. 35, 36, 45, 46, 59-60, 67. 3551. A. Pais, Einstein Lived Here, Oxford University Press, New York, (1994), p. 15. See also: A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), pp. 315, 375. 3552. R. W. Clarck, Einstein, the Life and Times, World Publishing Company, USA, (1971), p. 122. 3553. A. Reiser (Rudolf Kayser), Albert Einstein, a Biographical Portrait, Albert & Charles Boni, New York, (1930), p. 51. 3554. D. Brian, Einstein, A Life, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, (1996), pp. 1, 3. 3555. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 67-68. 3556. J. S tachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), p. 282, letter from Albert to Mileva. 3557. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, "Relativity and Gravitation: Reply to a Comment by M. Abraham", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 4, Document 8, (1996), p. 131. 3558. A. Einstein, "Elementary Derivation of the Equivalence of Mass and Energy", Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, Series 2, Volume 41, (1935), pp. 223-230, at 223. 3559. H. A. Lorentz, "The'orie Simplifie'e des Phe'nome`nes E'lectriques et Optiques dans des Corps en M ouvement", Verslagen d er Z ittingen d e W is- en Natuurkundige A fdeeling der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam), Volume 7, (1899), p. 507; reprinted Collected P apers, V olume 5, pp . 13 9-155; "V ereenvoudigde t heorie der el ectrische e n optische v erschijnselen in li chamen d ie zich b ewegen", Verslagen v an de ge wone vergaderingen de r w is- e n nat uurkundige af deeling, K oninklijke Akade mie v an Wetenschappen t e Am sterdam, V olume 7, ( 1899), pp. 507- 522; Engl ish t ranslation, "Simplified Theory of Electrical and Optical Phenomena in Moving Bodies", Proceedings of the Section of Sciences, Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Volume 1, (1899), pp. 427-442; reprinted in K. F. Schaffner, Nineteenth Century Aether Theories, Pergamon Press, New York, Oxford, (1972), pp. 255-273. 3560. J. Larmor, Aether and Matter, Cambridge University Press, (1900). 3561. R . S . S hankland, " Michelson-Morley E xperiment", American Jou rnal of Physics, Volume 32, Number 1, (January, 1964), pp. 16-35, at 34. 3562. P. Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory o f O ptics, L ongmans, G reen an d C o., L ondon, N ew Y ork, T oronto, (1 902), see especially pp. 457-482. On Einstein's ownership of this work, see: The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 135-136, footnote 13. 3563. J. S tachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), p. 330, letter from Albert to Mileva. 3564. E. H. Walker, "Did Einstein Espouse his Spouses Ideas?", Physics Today, Volume 42, Number 2 , (F ebruary, 1 989), p p. 9 , 1 1; and " Mileva M ariae's R elativistic R ole", Physics Today, Volume 44, Number 2, (February, 1991), pp. 122-124. 3565. D . B rian, Einstein, A L ife, Jo hn W iley & S ons, Inc., N ew Y ork, (1 996), p . 33. See also: The Collected Papers of Alber Einstein, Volume I, Princeton University Press, (1987), pp. 59, 220-221, 230, 235, 258, 267, 273, 292, 300, 318-320. 3566. T . P appas, Mathematical S candals, Wide W orld P ublishing/Tetra, S an C arlos, California, p. 127. 3567. S . T roemel-Ploetz, " Mileva E instein-Mariae: T he W oman W ho did E instein's Mathematics", Women's Studies International Forum, Volume 13, Number 5, (1990), pp. 415-432; and Index on Censorship, Volume 19, Number 9, (October, 1990), pp. 33-36. Notes 2815 3568. Cf. J. Stachel, et al., Editors, "Einstein's Reviews for the Beibla"tter zu den Annalen der Physik", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 2, Princeton University Press, (1989), pp. 109-111. 3569. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 50. 3570. A. Einstein, English translation by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 5, Document 499, Princeton University Press, (1995), pp. 373-374, at 374. 3571. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 35. 3572. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas C ity, (1 992), p p. 1 , 2 , 1 8. F . K lein to W . P auli, Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, u.a. = Scientific correspondence with Bohr, Einstein, Heisenberg, a.o., Document 10, Springer, New York, (1979), p. 27. 3573. C. Nordmann, L'illustration, (15 April 1922). 3574. Berliner L okal-Anzeiger, (2 3 M arch 1 921). E . G ehrcke, Die M assensuggestion der Relativita"tstheorie, and Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), p. 74. 3575. Quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, World Publishing, New York, (1971), pp. 286-287. Clark cites: C. Nordmann, L'Illustration, (15 April 1922). 3576. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 333. 3577. P. Halsman, Einstein: A Centenary Volume, Harvard University Press, (1980), p. 27. 3578. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 75. 3579. F . K lein, "U" ber d ie In tegralform der Erhaltungssa"tze und die T heorie der ra"umlich geschlossenen Welt", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Go"ttingen, Mathematisch-physikalische Klasse, (1918), pp. 394-423. 3580. Letter from F. Klein to W. Pauli of 8 March 1921, in: Wissenschaftlicher Briefwechsel mit Bohr , Ei nstein, H eisenberg, u. a. = Sc ientific c orrespondence w ith Bohr , Ei nstein, Heisenberg, a.o., D ocument 1 0, S pringer, N ew Y ork, (1 979), p p. 2 7-28, at 2 7. See also: Letter from A . E instein to F . K lein of 1 4 A pril 1 919, The C ollected P apers of A lbert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 22, Princeton University Press, (2004). 3581. J. Plesch quoted in R. W. Clark, Einstein: The Life and Times, The World Publishing Company, (1971), p. 348. 3582. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 8-9. 3583. "Expert on Writing A mazes Einstein", The New York Times, (23 February 1930), p. 53. 3584. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, K ansas C ity, (1992), p. 114. A . E . D olbear, Matter, Ether, and M otion, Second Revised and Enlarged Edition, Lee and Shepard, Boston, (1894), pp. 354-395. 3585. D. Brian, Einstein: A Life, J. Wiley, New York, (1996), pp. 215-216. 3586. U. Sinclair, Mental Radio, Thomas, Springfield, Illinois, (1930). 3587. D. Brian, Einstein: A Life, J. Wiley, New York, (1996), p. 216. 3588. D . B rian, Einstein: A L ife, J. W iley, New York, (1996), p. 216. Brian cites: M . C. Sinclair, Southern Belle, Crown, New York, (1957), p. 340. 3589. D . B rian, Einstein: A L ife, J. W iley, New Y ork, ( 1996), p . 216. Brian ci tes: ""Millionaires O ffered $ to sit N ext an d V iolin O ffered", Outlook and I ndependent, (24 December 1930). 3590. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 52. 3591. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 52. 2816 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3592. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 48. G. J. Whitrow, Editor, Einstein: The Man and his Achievement, Dover, New York, (1967), p. 19. 3593. M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter, The Search for Lieserl, Riverhead Books, (1999), p. 100. 3594. Carl Seelig, Albert Einstein, Europa Verlag, Zu"rich, (1960), p. 130. 3595. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 243. 3596. S. Walter, "Minkowski, Mathematicians, and the Mathematical Theory of Relativity", in H . G oenner, et al., Editors, The E xpanding W orlds o f G eneral R elativity, B irkauser, Boston, (1999), pp. 45-86. 3597. M. Born, The Born-Einstein Letters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 1; and "Physics and Relativity", Physics in my Generation, 2 rev. ed., Springer-Verlag, Newnd York, (1969), p. 101. A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein: A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 243. 3598. M. Born, My Life: Recollections of a Nobel Laureate, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1975), p. 131. 3599. Letter from A. Einstein to P. Ehrenfest of 2 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 2 94, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 246-247, at 246. 3600. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 8 February 1920, A. Hentschel, translator, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9 , D ocument 3 03, P rinceton U niversity Press, (2004), pp. 251-254, at 252. 3601. A. Einstein, translated by A. Beck, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Princeton University Press, (1987), p. 16. 3602. A. M. Hentschel, Translator, A. Einstein to P. Hertz, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 111, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 122. 3603. A. Einstein's letter to F. Klein of 26 March 1917 translated by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 319, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 311. 3604. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992). 3605. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24, 95. "Einstein Sees Boston; Fails on Edison Test", The New York Times, (18 May 1921), p. 15. 3606. T . S auer, "T he R elativity o f D iscovery: H ilbert's F irst N ote on t he Fou ndations of Physics", Archive for History of Exact Sciences, Volume 53, Number 6, (1999), pp. 529-575, at 539. 3607. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 24-25. 3608. See: H. Goenner, "The Reaction to Relativity Theory. I: The Anti-Einstein Campaign in Germany in 1920", Science in Context, Volume 6, Number 1, (1993), pp. 107-133, at 111. 3609. See: "Einstein Ignores Capt. See", The New York Times, (18 October 1924), p. 17. 3610. "C hallenges Prof . E instein: S t. P aul P rofessor A sserts Relativity T heory W as Advanced in 1 866", The New York Tim es, (10 A pril 1 921), p . 2 1. See al so: "Einstein Charged with Plagiarism", New York American, (11 April 1921). See also: "Einstein Refuses to Debate Theory", New York American, (12 April 1921). 3611. See: The New York Times, (4 April 1922), p. 21. 3612. " Cardinal D oubts E instein", The N ew Y ork T imes, (8 A pril 1 929), p . 4 . See also: "Einstein Ignores Cardinal", The New York Times, (9 April 1929), p. 10. See also: "Cardinal Notes 2817 Opposes Einstein", The Chicago Daily Tribune, (8 April 1929), p. 33. See also: "Cardinal Hits at E instein T heory", The M inneapolis J ournal, (8 A pril 1 929). See al so: "C ardinal Gives F urther V iews on E instein", Boston Evening Am erican, (12 April 1 929). See also: "Cardinal W arns A gainst D estructive T heories", The Pi lot [R oman C atholic N ewspaper, Boston], (13 April 1929), pp. 1-2. See also: "Vatican Paper Praises Critic of Dr. Einstein", The Minneapolis Morning Journal, (24 May 1929). 3613. See: M. Polanyi, Personal Knowledge, University of Chicago Press, (1958), p. 13; and A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 113-114; and W. Broad and N. W ade, Betrayers of t he Tru th: F raud an d D eceit i n t he H alls of Sci ence, Si mon & Schuster, New York, (1982), p. 139. 3614. See: The New York Times, (24 February 1936), p. 7. 3615. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57; and "Conversations with Albert Einstein. II", American Journal of Physics, Volume 41, Number 7, (July, 1973), pp. 895-901. 3616. R. S. Shankland, "Conversations with Albert Einstein", American Journal of Physics, Volume 31, Number 1, (January, 1963), pp. 47-57, at 54. 3617. A . E instein q uoted in R . W . C lark, Einstein: The Life a nd T imes, T he W orld Publishing C ompany, ( 1971), p . 2 61; r eferencing A. E instein t o A. S ommerfeld, i n A. Hermann. Briefwechsel. 6 0 B riefe a us d em g oldenen Z eitalter d er m odernen P hysik, Schwabe & Co., Basel, Stuttgart, (1968), p. 69. 3618. J. Stachel, E d., The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, P rinceton University Press, (1989), p. 44. See also: A. Fo"lsing, Albert Einstein, A Biography, Viking, New York, (1997), p. 108-110. 3619. R . Brown, "A brief A ccount of M icroscopical Observations made in the M onths of June, July, and August, 1827, on the Particles contained in the Pollen of Plants; and on the general E xistence of a ctive M olecules in O rganic an d I norganic B odies", Philosophical Magazine, N ew S eries, V olume 4, ( 1828), pp . 1 61-173; "A dditional R emarks on A ctive Molecules", Philosophical Magazine, New Series, Volume 6, (1829), pp. 161-166. See also: Louis-Georges Gouy, "Note sur le Mouvement Brownien", Journal de Physique The'orique et A pplique'e, V olume 7 , (1888), p p. 5 61-564. See also: W . N ernst, " Zur K inetik d er in Lo"sung befindlichen Ko"rper. I. Theorie der Diffusion", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalische Chemie, Sto"chiometrie und Verwandtschaftslehre, Volume 2, Number 9, (September, 1888), pp. 613- 637; and " Die elek tromotorische W irksamkeit d er I onen", Zeitschrift f u"r phy sikalische Chemie, St o"chiometrie und V erwandtschaftslehre, V olume 4 , (1 889), p p. 1 29-181; and Theoretische Chemie vom Standpunkte der Avogadro'schen Regel und der Thermodynamik, Second E dition, F erdinand E nke, S tuttgart, (1898). See also: L. B achelier, " The'orie d e la Speculation", Annales de l'E'cole Normale Supe'rieure, (1900), pp. 21-86; reprinted: The'orie de la Spe'culation, Gauthier-Villars, Paris, (1900). See also: W. Sutherland, "A Dynamical Theory of D iffusion f or N on-Electrolytes an d th e Molecular M ass of A lbumin", Philosophical M agazine, S eries 6, V olume 9, (1905), pp . 78 1-785. Confer: J. Leveugle, Poincare' et la Relativite' : Question sur la Science, (2002), ISBN: 2-9518876-1-2, pp. 249- 268; and La R elativite', P oincare' e t E instein, P lanck, H ilbert: H istoire v e'ridique d e la The'orie de la Relativite', L'Harmattan, Paris, (2004). See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 88-107. 3620. Einstein's predecessors include: E. Becquerel, La Lumie`re: Ses Causes et Ses Effets: 2 : Effets de la Lumie`re, Volume 2, Librairie de Firmin Didot fre`res, Paris, (1868), p. 122. See also: G. R. Kirchhoff, "Ueber das Verha"ltniss zwischen dem Emissionsvermo"gen und dem A bsorptionsvermo"gen d er K o"rper f u"r W a"rme un d Li cht", Annalen de r Phys ik und Chemie, Volume 109, (1860), pp. 275-301; republished in: Gesammelte Abhandlungen, J. 2818 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein A. Barth, Leipzig, (1882), pp. 571-598. See also: L. Boltzmann, "Analytischer Beweis des 2. Hauptsatzes der mechanischen Wa"rmetheorie aus den Sa"tzen u"ber das Gleichgewicht der lebendigen Kraft", Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Zweite Abtheilung, Volume 63, (1871), pp. 7 12-732; re published in : Wissenschaftliche A bhandlungen, V olume 1, J . A . B arth, Leipzig, (1909), pp. 288-308; and "U"ber die Beziehung zwischen dem zweiten Hauptsatze der m echanischen W a"rmetheorie un d der Wahrscheinlichkeitsrechnung, r espective den Sa"tzen u" ber d as W a"rmegleichgewicht", Sitzungsberichte d er mat hematischnaturwissenschaftlichen C lasse de r K aiserlichen A kademie de r W issenschaften i n W ien, Zweite Abt heilung, V olume 7 6, (1 877), p p. 3 73-435; re published in : Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Volume 2, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1909), pp. 164-223; and Vorlesungen u"ber Gastheorie, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, (1896). See also: H. F. Weber, "Die specifischen Wa"rmen der Elemente Kohlenstoff, Bor und Silicium", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 4, (1875), pp. 367-423, 553-582; and "Die Entwickelung der Lichtemission glu"hender fester Ko"rper", Sitzungsberichte d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu Berlin, (1 887), p p. 4 91-504; and "U ntersuchungen u" ber die S trahlung f ester K o"rper", Sitzungsberichte d er K o"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, (1888), pp. 933-957. See also: H. R. Hertz, "U"ber sehr schnelle electrische Schwingungen", Annalen der P hysik und C hemie, Volume 31, (1887), pp. 421-449; English translation in: Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), p. 29ff.; and "U"ber einen Einfluss des ultravioletten Lichtes auf die electrische Entladung", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 31, (1887), pp. 983-1000; English translation in: Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action with Finite Velocity Through Space, London, N ew York, M acmillan, (1 893), p . 6 3ff.; and Sitzungsberichte de r K o"niglich Pr eussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1887), pp. 487ff.; and "U"ber die Einwirkung einer geradlinigen electrischen Schwingung auf eine benachbarte Strombahn", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), pp. 155-171; and "U"ber die Ausbreitungsgeschwindigkeit der electrodynamischen Wirkungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 34, (1888), pp. 5 51-569; and "U" ber elektrodynamische W ellen im Lu ftraume un d deren R eflexion", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 3 4, (1 888), p p. 6 09-623; and " Ueber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik fu" r ru hende K o"rper", Nachrichten von der Ko"niglichen G esellschaft d er W issenschaften u nd d er G eorg-Augusts-Universita"t zu Go"ttingen, ( 1890), pp. 106-149; r eprinted Annalen der P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 40, (1890), pp. 577-624; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 208-255; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies at Rest", Electric Waves, B eing R esearches o n th e P ropagation o f E lectric A ction w ith F inite V elocity Through Sp ace, L ondon, N ew Y ork, M acmillan, (1 893), p p. 1 95-239; an d " Ueber d ie Grundgleichungen d er E lektrodynamik fu" r b ewegte K o"rper", Annalen d er Ph ysik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 369-399; reprinted Untersuchung u"ber die Ausbreitung der Elektrischen Kraft, Johann Ambrosius Barth, Leipzig, (1892), pp. 256-285; translated into English by D. E. Jones, as: "On the Fundamental Equations of Electromagnetics for Bodies in M otion", Electric Waves, Being Researches on the Propagation of Electric Action w ith Finite Velocity Through Space, London, New York, Macmillan, (1893), pp. 241-268.; and "U"ber d en D urchgang d er K athodenstrahlen d urch d u"nne M etallschichten", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 45, (1892), pp. 28-32. See also: J. H. Van't Hoff, "Die Rolle des osmotischen D ruckes in der A nalogie zw ischen Lo"sungen u nd G asen", Zeitschrift fu"r physikalische Chemie, Sto"chiometrie und Verwandtschaftslehre, Volume 1, (1887), pp. 481- Notes 2819 508. See also: W. Hallwachs, "U"ber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf electrostatisch geladene Ko"rper", Annalen der P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 3 3, (1888), pp. 301-312. See also: H. Ebert and E. Wiedemann, "U"ber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf die electrischen Entladungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 33, (1888), pp. 241-264. See also: A. Righi, "Di alcuni nuovi fenomeni elettrici provocati dalle radiazioni -- Nota V", Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Volume 4, Number 2, (1888), pp. 16-19. See also: M. A. Stoletow, "Suite des Recherches Actino-E'lectriques", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de L'Acade'mie des Sciences, Volume 107, (1888), pp. 91-92. See also: P. Lenard and M . Wolf, " Zersta"uben d er K o"rper d urch d as u ltraviolette L icht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, V olume 3 7, (1 889), p p. 4 43-456. See also: J . E lster a nd H . G eitel, Annalen d er Physik und Chemie, Volume 38, (1889), pp. 40, 497; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 39, (1890), p. 332; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), p. 161; and "U"ber den hemmenden Einfluss des M agnetismus auf lichtelectrische Entladungen in verdu"ntenn Gasen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 41, (1890), pp. 166-176; and "U"ber die du rch S onenlicht bew irkte e lectrische Zer streuung von m ineralischen Oberfla"chen", Annalen der P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 4 4, (1 891), p p. 7 22-736; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 52, (1894), p. 433; and Annalen der Physik und Chemie, V olume 5 5, (1 895), p . 6 84; and " U"ber die angeb liche Zers treuung posi tiver Electricita"t der Licht", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 57, (1895), pp. 24-33. See also: W. Wien, "Eine neue Beziehung der Strahlung schwarzer Ko"rper zum zw eiten Hauptsatz der W a"rmetheorie", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, (1893), pp. 55-62; and "Temperatur und Entropie der Strahlung", Annalen d er P hysik u nd C hemie, V olume 5 2, (1 894), p p. 1 32-165; and " Ueber d ie Energievertheilung im Emissionsspectrum eines schwarzen Ko"rpers", Annalen der P hysik und Chemie, Volume 58, (1896), pp. 662-669. See also: E. Branly, "De'perdition des Deux E'lectricite's par les Rayons tre`s Re'frangibles", Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Se'ances de L'Acade'mie des Sciences, V olume 1 14, (1892), pp. 68-70. See also: O . E . M eyer, Die kinetische T heorie d er G ase, M ultiple E ditions. See al so: O . K noblauch, " Ueber d ie Fluorescenz von Lo"sungen", Annalen der Physik und Chemie, Volume 54, (1895), pp. 193- 220. See also: J. J. T homson, "On C athode R ays", Philosophical M agazine, Volume 44, (1897), p p. 2 93-316; and "On the Charge of Electricity Carried by the Ions Produced by Roentgen R ays", Philosophical Magazine, V olume 46, (1898), pp. 528-545; and "On the Masses of the Ions in a Gas at Low Pressure", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 48, (1899), pp. 5 47-567; and Les D ischarges E'l e'ctriques dans l es G az, P aris, ( 1900), p . 5 6; and Electricity and Matter, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, (1904); translated into German, Elektrizita"t und Materie, F. Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1904); and "On the Emission of Negative Corpuscles by the Alkali Metals", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 10, (1905), pp. 584-590. See also: E. Rutherford, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Volume 9, (1898), p. 401. See also: O. Lummer and E. Pringsheim, "Die Vertheilung der Energie im Spectrum des schwarzen Ko"rpers und des blanken Platins", Verhandlungen der Deutschen P hysikalischen G esellschaft, V olume 1 , (1 899), p p. 2 15-230. See al so: M. Planck, " U"ber irrev ersible S trahlungsvorga"nge. V ierte M ittheilung", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie d er W issenschaften zu B erlin, ( 1898), pp. 449- 476; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, B raunschweig, (1 958), p p. 5 32-559; and "U" ber i rreversible Str ahlungsvorga"nge. Fu"nfte M ittheilung", Sitzungsberichte der Ko"niglich P reussischen A kademie der Wissenschaften zu B erlin, (1899), pp. 440-480; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 560-600; and " Ueber irrev ersible S trahlungsvorga"nge", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4 , V olume 1, 2820 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein (1900), p p. 6 9-122; re printed in : Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vor tra"ge, V olume 1, Friedrich V ieweg u nd S ohn, B raunschweig, (1 958), p p. 6 14-667; and "Ent ropie und Temperatur strahlender Wa"rme", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 1, (1900), pp. 719- 737; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und S ohn, B raunschweig, (1 958), p p. 6 68-686; and "U eber ei ne V erbesserung der Wien'schen Spectralgleichung", Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 2, (1 900), p p. 202-204; reprinted in : Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1 , F riedrich V ieweg u nd S ohn, B raunschweig, (1 958), p p.687-689; and " Kritik zweier Sa"tze des Hrn. W. Wien", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 3, (1900), pp. 764- 766; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und S ohn, B raunschweig, (1 958), p p. 6 95-697; and "Z ur T heorie d es G esetzes der Energieverteilung im N ormalspectrum", Verhandlungen d er D eutschen P hysikalischen Gesellschaft, Volume 2, (1900), pp. 237-245; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 698-706; and "Ueber das Gesetz der Energieverteilung im Normalspectrum", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 553-563; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 717-727; and "Ueber die Elementarquanta der M aterie u nd der E lektricita"t", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 564-566; reprinted in: Physikalische Abhandlungen und Vortra"ge, Volume 1, Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, Braunschweig, (1958), pp. 728-730. See also: E. Merritt and O. M. Stewart, "The Development of Cathode Rays by Ultraviolet Light", Physical Review, Volume 11, (1900), pp. 230-250. See also: P. Drude, Lehrbuch der Optik, S. Hirzel, Leipzig, (1900); translated into English The Theory of Optics, Longmans, Green and Co., London, New York, Toronto, (1902); and "Zur Elektronentheorie der Metalle. I & II", Annalen der Physik, S eries 4 , V olume 1 , ( 1900), p p. 5 66-613; V olume 3 , (1 900), p p. 3 69-402; and "Optische E igenschaften u nd E lektronentheorie, I & I I", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, Volume 14, (1904), pp. 677-725, 936-961; and "Die Natur des Lichtes" in A. Winkelmann, Handbuch d er O ptik, V olume 6, Second Edition, J. A . B arth, Leipzig, (19 06), pp. 1120- 1387; and Physik de s Aet hers auf el ektromagnetischer G rundlage, F . E nke, S tuttgart, (1894), Posthumous Second Revised Edition, W. Ko"nig, (1912). See also: Lord Rayleigh, "Remarks u pon t he L aw of C omplete R adiation", Philosophical M agazine, V olume 49, (1900), pp. 539-540; republished in: Scientific Papers, Volume 4, Dover, New York, (1964), pp. 483-485; and "The Dynamical Theory of Gases and of Radiation", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 54-55; republished in: Scientific Papers, Volume 5, Dover, New York, (1964), pp. 248-252; and "The Constant of Radiation as Calculated from Molecular Data", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 243-244; republished in: Scientific Papers, Volume 5, Dover, New York, (1964), p. 253. See also: P. Lenard, "Ueber Wirkungen des ultravioletten Lichtes auf gasfo"rmige K o"rper", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 1 , (1 900), p p. 4 86-507; and "Erzeugung von K athodenstrahlen durch ultraviolettes Licht", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, V olume 2 , (1 900), p p. 3 59-375; and " Ueber d ie E lektricita"tszerstreuung in u ltraviolett durchstrahlter L uft", Annalen d er P hysik, S eries 4 , V olume 3 , (1 900), p p. 2 98-319; and "Ueber die lichtelektrische Wirkung", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 8, (1902), pp. 149-198; and "U" ber die B eobachtung l angsamer K athodenstrahlen m it H ilfe der Phosphoreszenz und u"ber Sekunda"rentstehung von Kathodenstrahlen", Annalen der Physik, Series 4 , V olume 1 2, (1903), p p. 4 49-490. See al so: F . P aschen, "U eber das Strahlungsgesetz des schwarzen Ko"rpers", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 2 77-298; and "U eber da s St rahlungsgesetz de s s chwarzen K o"rpers. Ent gegnung a uf Ausfu"hrungen d er H erren O . Lummer u nd E . P ringsheim", Annalen d er P hysik, Series 4, Volume 6 , (1901), pp. 646-658. See also: H . R ubens and F. Kurlbaum, "A nwendung der Notes 2821 Methode der Reststrahlen zur Pru"fung des Strahlungsgesetzes", Annalen der Physik, Series 4, Volume 4, (1901), pp. 649-666. See also: J. Stark, Die Elektrizita"t in Gasen, J. A. Barth, Leipzig, ( 1902). See al so: E . R . Lad enburg, A nnalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 12, (1903), pp. 558. See also: E. v. Schweidler, "Die lichtelektrischen Erscheinungen", Jahrbuch der Radioaktivita"t und Elektronik, Volume 1, (1904), pp. 358-400. See also: J. H. Jeans, "On the Partition of Energy between Matter and Aether", Philosophical Magazine, Volume 10, (1905), pp. 91-98; and "The Dynamical Theory of Gases and of Radiation", Nature, Volume 72, (1905), pp. 101-102; and "A Comparison between Two Theories of Radiation", Nature, (1905), pp. 293-294. On the history of the origin and derivation of the formulas and concepts, see: P. Ehrenfest, "W elche Zu" ge der Li chtquantenhypothese s pielen i n der Theorie der Wa"rmestrahlung ein e w esentliche R olle?", Annalen d er P hysik, Se ries 4, V olume 36, Number 1 1, ( 1911), p p. 9 1-118. See al so: A. Joffe', "Zur Theorie der Strahlungserscheinungen", Annalen der P hysik, Series 4, Volume 36, Number 13, (1911), pp. 534-552. See also: L. Natanson, "U"ber die statistische Theorie der Strahlung. (On the Statistical T heory of R adiation.)", Physikalische Z eitschrift, V olume 12, N umber 16, (15 August 1 911), p p. 6 59-666. See al so: G. Krutkow, "Aus der Annahme u nabha"ngiger Lichtquanten folgt die W i e n sche Strahlungsformel", Physikalische Zeitschrift, Volume 15, Number 3 , (1 F ebruary 1 914), p p. 1 33-136. See al so: F . Hund, "Die S trahlung h eisse Ko"rper", Einfu"hrung in die theoretische Physik, Volume 4 "Theorie der Wa"rme", Especially Sections 66 and 67, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, (1950), pp. 309-315; and F. Hund, "Die Strahlung heisse Ko"rper", Einfu"hrung in die theoretische Physik, Volume 4, "Theorie der Wa"rme", Especially Sections 66 and 67, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, (1950), pp. 309-315; and "Lichtteichen", Einfu"hrung in die theoretische Physik, Volume 5 "Atom- und Quantentheorie", Section 36, Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig, (1950), pp. 166-169; and F. Hund, The History of Quantum Theory, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, (1974). See also: E. T. Whittaker, A History of the Theories of Aether and Electricity, Volume 1, Chapter 11, pp. 356-357; Volume 2, Chapter 3, Thomas Nelson and Sons, London, (1951/1953). See also: A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Chapter 19, Oxford University Press, (1982), pp. 364-388. See al so: The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 2, D ocument 14 , P rinceton University Press, (1989), pp. 134-169. See also: S. Galdabini, G. Giuliani and N. Robotti, Photoelectricity Within Classical Physics: from the Photocurrents of Edmond Becquerel to the First Measure of the Electron Charge, URL: 3621. P. Michelmore, Einstein: Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), pp. 122- 123. 3622. E . H . W alker in t he P BS d ocumentary, Einstein's W ife: T he L ife o f M ileva M aric Einstein, (2003). URL: . 3623. I. Wallace, The Writing of One Novel, Simon and Schuster, New York, (1968), pp. 18- 19. 3624. See also: Sven ska D agbladet, (2 9 A pril 1 922) a nd (1 9 O ctober 1 924); and Nya Dagligt Allehanda, (5 January 1924). 3625. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 153. 2822 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3626. See: W. Wien, "Die Bedeutung Henri Poincare''s fu"r die Physik", Acta Mathematica, Volume 3 8, (A rticle d ated M arch 9 , 1 915, published 1921! ), p p. 2 89-291; re printed inth OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 11, (1956), pp. 243-246. The next article after this one is H. A. Lorentz, "Deux Me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la Physique Mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, V olume 3 8, (1921!), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. Pauli a lso wrote in 19 21. O ne c an on ly w onder w hat implications these a rticles hel d f or Einstein's Nobel Prize, and the fact that it was not awarded for "the theory of relativity". 3627. E . G ehrcke, Annalen der P hysik, 51, (1916), p p. 1 19-124; and Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, 2 0, (1918), pp. 165-169; and Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, 21, (1919), pp. 67-68; and Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, 1 , (1 920), p . 1 23; and "D ie R elativita"tstheorie, e ine wi ssenschaftliche Massensuggestion", Le cture D elivered in t he B erlin Philharmonic o n A ugust 24 , 1920,th published in E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann M eusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 54-68. E. Gehrcke, From "Kosmos", Special Edition on the Theory of Relativity, (1921), pp. 296-298. 3628. See: W . Broad and N. W ade, Betrayers of the Truth: Fraud and Deceit in the Halls of Science, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1982), pp. 23, 33-36, 213, 227-228. 3629. "Divorce Decree", The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 6, Princeton University Press, (2004). 3630. M . Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter, The Search for L ieserl, Riverhead B ooks, New York, (1999), p. 170. 3631. A. Einstein, quoted in Contemporary Quotations, Compiled by J. B. Simpson, Thomas Y. Cromwell Company, New York, (1964), p. 300. 3632. See: A . E instein to J . S tark, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 5, Document 8 5, P rinceton U niversity P ress, (1 995). A . E instein to H . A . L orentz, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 413, Princeton University Press, (1998). A . E instein, " Dialog u" ber E inwa"nde g egen d ie R elativita"tstheorie", Die Naturwissenschaften, Volume 6, Number 48, (1918), pp. 697-702; The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 13, Princeton University Press, (2002). A. Einstein, "Meine A ntwort", Berliner T ageblatt u nd Han dels-Zeitung, (27 A ugust 1 920); E nglish translation quoted in G. E. Tauber, Albert Einstein's Theory of General Relativity, Crown, New Y ork, (1 979), p p. 9 7-99; and Physics and Nat ional Soc ialism: A n A nthology of Primary So urces, B irkha"user, B asel, B oston, Berlin, ( 1996), p p. 1 -5; and The C ollected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 7, Document 45, Princeton University Press, (2002). 3633. I. B. Cohen, Einstein, A Centenary Volume, Harvard University Press, (1980), p. 41. 3634. From: Desanka Trbuhoviae-Gjuriae, Im Schatten Albert Einsteins, Das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Mariae, Paul Haupt, Bern & Stuttgart, (1983), p. 75. Mileva to her father. 3635. M ichele Z ackheim, Einstein's D aughter, the S earch for L ieserl, Riverhead B ooks, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999), p. 69. 3636. A. Einstein, quoted in The Expanded Q uotable Einstein, collected and edited by A. Calaprice, Princeton University Press, (2000), pp. 306-307. 3637. R . H ighfield and P. Carter, The Private Lives of Albert E instein, St. Martin's Press, New Y ork, ( 1993), pp. 153- 154. T he au thors pr opose t he po ssibility o f "a n i nnocent explanation" for Mileva's condition, but their suggestion is unpersuasive. 3638. G. J. W hitrow, Editor, Einstein: The Man and his Achievement, D over, N ew York, (1967), p. 21. 3639. M. Zackheim, Einstein's Daughter, the Search for Lieserl, Riverhead Books, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999). Notes 2823 3640. M . W inteler-Einstein, Engl ish t ranslation by A . B eck, "A lbert Ei nstein--A Biographical S ketch", The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 1, P rinceton University Press, (1987), pp. xv-xxii, at xviii. 3641. P. Michelmore, Einstein, Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 43. M. Mariae to H. Saviae, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 1, Document 125, Princeton University Press, (1987). 3642. M ichele Z ackheim, Einstein's D aughter, the Se arch for Lieserl, Riverhead B ooks, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999), p. 244. 3643. " Deposition i n D ivorce P roceedings" E nglish tr anslation b y A . M . H entschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 676, Princeton University Press, (1998), p . 7 13. See a lso: M. Z ackheim, Einstein's D aughter, t he S earch f or L ieserl, Riverhead Books, Penguin Putnam, New York, (1999), pp. 78-79. 3644. M . W hite and J. G ribbin, Einstein, A Life in Science, Plume, New York, (1995), p. 123. 3645. See: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998); and Ilse Einstein to Georg Nikolai, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998). 3646. Ilse Einstein to Georg Nikolai, English translation by A. M. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 545, Princeton University Press, (1998), p. 565. See also: D . O verbye, Einstein in L ove: A Scientific R omance, V iking, N ew Y ork, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 22. See also: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, Document 536, Princeton University Press, (1998). 3647. D. Overbye, Einstein in Love: A Scientific Romance, Viking, New York, (2000), pp. 343, 404, note 22. See: A. Einstein to Ilse Einstein, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 8, D ocument 536, Princeton U niversity Press, (1998); and Ilse Einstein to G eorg Nikolai, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 8, D ocument 54 5, P rinceton University Press, (1998). 3648. A . E instein, E nglish tr anslation b y I. B orn in M . B orn, The B orn-Einstein L etters, Walker and Company, New York, (1971), p. 8. 3649. P. Frank, Einstein: His Life and Times, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, (1947), p. 293. 3650. R . H ighfield and P. Carter, The Private Lives of Albert E instein, St. M artin's Press, New York, (1993), p. 148. 3651. P . A . B ucky, E instein, an d A . G . W eakland, " Einstein's R oving E ye", The P rivate Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), pp. 127-135. 3652. P. Michelmore, Einstein, Profile of the Man, Dodd, Mead, New York, (1962), p. 22. 3653. E . R . E instein, Hans A lbert E instein: R eminiscences o f H is L ife a nd O ur L ife Together, Iowa Institute of Hydraulic Research, University of Iowa, Iowa City, (1991), pp. 98. 3654. A . R euterdahl, "Einstein a nd th e N obel P remium", The D earborn Independent, (6 January 1923). 3655. http://nobelprize.org/physics/laureates/1921/ 3656. E . G ehrcke, Annalen d er P hysik, 5 1, (1 916), p p. 119-124; and Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen G esellschaft, 20, (1918), pp. 1 65-169; and Verhandlungen der Deutschen Physikalischen Gesellschaft, 21, (1919), pp. 67-68; and Zeitschrift fu"r technische Physik, 1 , (1 920), p . 1 23; and " Die Re lativita"tstheorie, e ine wi ssenschaftliche Massensuggestion", Le cture D elivered in t he B erlin Philharmonic o n A ugust 24 , 1920,th published in E. Gehrcke, Kritik der Relativita"tstheorie, Hermann Meusser, Berlin, (1924), pp. 54-68; and "Kosmos", Special Edition on the Theory of Relativity, (1921), pp. 296-298. 2824 The Manufacture and Sale of St. Einstein 3657. S. Walter, "Minkowski, Mathematicians, and the Mathematical Theory of Relativity", in H . G oenner, et al., E ditors, The E xpanding W orlds o f G eneral R elativity, B irkauser, Boston, (1999), pp. 45-86. 3658. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, New York, (1982), p. 171. Letter from G. Mittag-Leffler to A. Einstein of 16 December 1919, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 218, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 308-309, 611. 3659. W. Pauli, "Relativita"tstheorie", Encyklopa"die der mathematischen Wissenschaften mit Einschluss i hrer Anwendungen, V olume 5, P art 2, C hapter 1 9, B . G . T eubner, Lei pzig, (1921), pp. 539-775; English translation by G. Field, Theory of Relativity, Pergamon Press, London, Edinburgh, New York, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Braunschweig, (1958). 3660. See al so: Sv enska D agbladet, ( 29 A pril 1 922) a nd (1 9 O ctober 1 924); and Nya Dagligt Allehanda, (5 January 1924). 3661. I. Wallace, The Writing of One Novel, Simon and Schuster, New York, (1968), pp. 18- 19. 3662. "Diskussionen om relativitetstheorien. En amerikansk professor, som gjo/r krav paa af vaere theoriens skaber. En udtalese af professor Einstein", Aftenposten, (18 June 1920). See also: "Relativitetsteorien og dens maend. Professor Arvid Reuterdahl udgiver en bog om sin teori af 1902." Aftenposten, (Friday Morning, 10 September 1920). 3663. http://nobelprize.org/physics/laureates/1923/ 3664. A . R euterdahl, "Einstein an d th e N obel P remium", The Dearborn Independent, (6 January 1923). 3665. See: W . Broad and N. W ade, Betrayers of the Truth: Fraud and D eceit in the Halls of Science, Simon & Schuster, New York, (1982), pp. 23, 33-36, 213, 227-228. 3666. R. A. Millikan, The Electron, Its Isolation and Measurement and the Determination of Some of Its Properties, University of Chicago Press, (1917), pp. 222-238. 3667. R . A . M illikan, " Albert Einstein on H is S eventieth B irthday", Reviews o f M odern Physics, Volume 21, Number 3, (July, 1949), pp. 343-347, at 344. 3668. R . M . F riedman, " Nobel P hysics P rize in P erspective", Nature, V olume 292, ( 27 August 1 981), p p. 793-798; and " Quantum T heory and the N obel P rize", Physics W orld, Volume 15, Number 8, (August, 2002), pp. 33-38. 3669. A. Pais, Subtle is the Lord, Oxford University Press, (1982), p. 153. 3670. See: W. Wien, "Die Bedeutung Henri Poincare''s fu"r die Physik", Acta Mathematica, Volume 3 8, (A rticle d ated M arch 9 , 1 915, published 1921! ), p p. 2 89-291; re printed inth OEuvres de Henri Poincare', Volume 11, (1956), pp. 243-246. The next article after this one is H. A. Lorentz, "Deux Me'moires de Henri Poincare' sur la Physique Mathe'matique", Acta Mathematica, V olume 3 8, (1921!), pp. 293-308; reprinted in OEuvres de H enri P oincare', Volume 9, Gautier-Villars, Paris, (1954), pp. 683-695; and Volume 11, (1956), pp. 247-261. Pauli also wrote in 19 21. O ne c an on ly w onder w hat implications these a rticles hel d f or Einstein's Nobel Prize, and the fact that it was not awarded for "the theory of relativity". 3671. http://nobelprize.org/physics/laureates/1921/ 3672. 3673. 3674. H. Kragh, "Max Planck: The Reluctant Revolutionary", Physics World, Volume 13, Number 12, (December, 2000), pp. 31-35. T. S. Kuhn, "Einstein's Critique of Planck", in H. W oolf, E ditor, Some S trangeness in th e P roportion: A C entennial S ymposium to Celebrate th e A chievements o f A lbert E instein, A ddison-Wesley P ublishing C ompany, Reading, Massachusetts, (1980), pp. 186-191. A. Hermann, Der Weg in das Atomzeitalter: Physik wird Weltgeschichte, Moos, Mu"nchen, (1986). Notes 2825 3675. Svenska Dagbladet, (19 October 1924). See also: Nya Dagligt Allehanda, (5 January 1924). 3676. P. A. Bucky, Einstein, and A. G. Weakland, The Private Albert Einstein, Andrews and McMeel, Kansas City, (1992), p. 58. 3677. J . T oland, Letters t o Se rena, Letter V, B. Lintot, London, (1704); reproduced F . Fromann, Stuttgart, (1964) and Garland, New York, (1976). 3678. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Sit ten- un d C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), p. 101. 3679. "David of Dinant", The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume 4, Robert Appleton Company, New York, (1908), p. 645. 3680. M . S amuel, " Diaries o f T heodor H erzl", i n: M . W . W eisgal, Theodor H erzl: A Memorial, The N ew P alestine, New Y ork, (1929), pp. 125-180, at 129. T. Herzl, English translation by H. Zohn, R. Patai, Editor, The Complete Diaries of Theodor Herzl, Volume 1, Herzl Press, New York, (1960), pp. 4, 111. 3681. E . K . D u"hring, Die J udenfrage al s Racen-, Sit ten- un d C ulturfrage: m it ei ner weltgeschichtlichen Antwort, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881); English translation by A. Jacob, Eugen Du"hring on the Jews, Nineteen Eighty Four Press, Brighton, England, (1997), p. 115. See also: E. K . D u"hring, Die U eberscha"tzung L essing's u nd D essen A nwaltschaft fu"r d ie Juden, H. Reuther, Karlsruhe, (1881). 3682. Letter from P. Ehrenfest to A. Einstein of 8 February 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The C ollected P apers o f A lbert E instein, V olume 9, D ocument 303, Princeton University Press, (2004), pp. 251-254, at 253-254. 3683. Letter from A. Einstein to H. A. Lorentz of 19 January 1920, English translation by A. Hentschel, The Collected Papers of Albert Einstein, Volume 9, Document 265, Princeton University Press, (2004), p. 220.